《Dominator of Myriad Realms》


 C1

    As if he had just had a nightmare, Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, his face pale and covered with perspiration.


    "Young master, you''re finally awake." I, I''ll go inform the old master right now. " The young man who was guarding the door was surprised to see Han Chen awaken, he did not greet him and immediately ran out.


    "Young Master?" When did I become Young Master? Didn''t I die in the Gate of Hell at Mount Kunlun? Am I not dead? " Muttering to himself, Han Chen felt a splitting headache.


    Han Chen was a fanatic of extreme sports.


    From his first exposure to extreme sports at the age of ten until he became the king of extreme sports all over the world, his success had earned him the world''s crazy worship, and even the man at the top of the food chain, Bell, had bowed down to him.


    He was the youngest man in the world to climb Everest and ski down, setting Guinness records.


    He was the first Chinese to cross the Sahara Desert on a 111-day hike.


    He had steered the submarine alone into the world''s deepest sewer, the Mariana Trench, and had made his own uninterrupted world voyage...


    Death, to Han Chen, was never a stranger. Often, they were separated by just a sliver, but the hundred or so times where his life was hanging by a thread, and the experience of him escaping from death, was incomparably enjoyable.


    Over the years, from Ghost Isle to Death Valley, from the Bermuda Triangle to the Atlantic Graveyard, from the Java Valley Cave in Indonesia to the Gate of Hell of Turkmenistan, he had appeared in all sorts of dangerous places.


    What he was after wasn''t just excitement, but a suffocating heartbeat.


    However, Han Chen didn''t expect that his life would come to an end during the journey to the Gate of Hell of Mount Kunlun.


    The Gate of Hell of Mount Kunlun was also known as the Death Valley, which was also known as the forbidden zone for life.


    The reason why Han Chen headed there was because after a company went to train in Death Valley, all the soldiers had mysteriously disappeared without a trace.


    This caused the Gate of Hell to be covered by a layer of mysterious veil, and no one dared to rashly enter.


    Even though the news was not made public at the time, Han Chen still found out through various methods. Furthermore, he was entrusted by the government departments to head to the Gate of Hell to investigate, at the very least, to find out what was going on.


    Before this, Han Chen had never heard of the Gate of Hell of Mount Kunlun, but due to the government''s request and his curiosity towards the Gate of Hell, he still decided to let him go in order to see what kind of secret the Gate of Hell was hiding.


    Originally, it was only a challenge, and Han Chen had already gotten used to all sorts of dangers over the past ten years. However, it was still unexpected this time.


    He had an accident!


    When he finally understood why the soldiers had disappeared into thin air, he was also unable to escape the baptism of misfortune, and was directly devoured by the black stone before he had the chance to escape.


    Sometimes, death came and went.


    Han Chen thought that he was really dead!


    It was worth it for him to experience so much in this life. However, by some strange coincidence, he had actually reincarnated, and the body in front of him was also named Han Chen. This made him feel like he was in a previous life for a current one.


    "Did you bring me into this world?"


    Han Chen clearly remembered that it was this stone that swallowed him whole at that time. It was just that it had shrunk to the size of a jade pendant now, but Han Chen was sure that this was the stone that possessed the mysterious power of devouring.


    After getting down from the bed, Han Chen stretched his muscles and bones, then started to familiarize himself with his still very stiff body. At the same time, countless of information poured into his mind, allowing Han Chen to understand this completely new world: Profound Martial Continent, revered by all;


    Overall, this was a world where the strong ruled over the weak. Only the strong survived.


    Han Chen initially wanted to regroup and break through the limits of his body to reach the pinnacle of the martial way after the rebirth of a foreign world, but from the information that came to his mind, he realized that the dead Han Chen was simply a waste of the martial way.


    One must know, Spiritual Energy were the cornerstone of cultivation. If they could not even cultivate out Spiritual Energy, they would be no different from trash.


    Refining Qi, Refining Qi into Spirit, Refining Spirit into the Void, Refining Void.


    The realms of Profound Martial Continent cultivation were divided into ten levels: Martial Disciple, Martial Master, Martial General, Martial Sect, Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial Emperor, Martial Saint, and Martial God. Each level was defined by the nine heavens.


    Profound Martial Continent was still a martial artist, and the reason Han Family could be established on the Heavenly Dragon City and become one of the two great clans, had to do with the strength of Han Family.


    Han Chen''s grandfather, Han Zhen, the founder of Han Family, an ultimate expert. He had once punched through the gates of heaven, and stepped on Profound Sect two times. His existence was a legend of the Heavenly Dragon City, and the most important reason why Han Family were rooted in the surface.


    Han Chen''s father, Han Wu, was a powerhouse whose Heavenly Dragon City could be counted on one hand, and he currently only had a few martial king level experts in his Heavenly Dragon City. With his existence, even if his Han Family produced a wastrel like Han Chen, he still wouldn''t move an inch, and no one could replace his position in the Heavenly Dragon City.


    In Han Chen''s generation, Han Chen''s brother Han Jian was a rare genius, and the year of the Weak Crown was the realm of martial masters. Amongst his peers, he was like a crane among a flock of chickens, brimming with talent.


    However, no one would have thought that the year Han Jian''s head was revealed, he would be plotted against and his dantian destroyed. His cultivation from more than ten years ago had gone down the drain and he had become a true trash.


    Han Jian''s death caused Han Chen to become the only hope for his Han Family. Han Wu spent all his energy on him, giving him the best cultivation method, the top quality spirit pellet, and even Han Wu, who was training him night and day.


    However, Han Chen is just a Dou Dou that I can''t afford. Now that he''s eighteen years old, he''s actually at the First Sky of the Nascent Realm. This makes everyone in Han Family feel desperate.


    It had already been proven that Han Chen was not suitable for cultivation at all, because he did not have any spirit roots.


    If he just didn''t have the talent to cultivate, then that would be fine. However, what made him even more desperate was that this brat was basically an animal before he died. He wasn''t even comparable to an animal.


    Han Chen, Profound Martial Continent Second Young Master of Sky Dragon City, age eighteen, at the prime of his life. However, in the Heavenly Dragon City, he was notorious for being a lecherous man, a playboy, and a prodigal son who spent ten thousand gold every day.


    Han Chen had four good things ¡ª ¡ª eating, drinking and betting with others.


    According to incomplete statistics, nearly a fifth of the girls in the Heavenly Dragon City had been defiled by Han Chen to different degrees before, and the citizens of Heavenly Dragon City hated him to the extreme.


    If not for the fact that he feared that powerful forces with high positions in the Han Family would become so powerful, Han Chen would have been beaten to death long ago.


    was full of ridicule and loathing for being a natural trash, but not only did Han Chen not advance, he even increased his strength. This made the righteous Han Wu hate it and repeatedly beat up and imprisoned Han Chen, but the results were meagre, and after being released, he continued to burn, rob, and abuse Han Chen.


    If you don''t seek death, you won''t die.


    Three days ago, after being taught a lesson by Han Wu, the unchangeable Han Chen had come to a desolate mountain outside of Heavenly Dragon City to relax. Unexpectedly, he had met the Qin Family Clan Chief''s Qin Loong''s daughter, Qin Hongyi.


    Qin Hongyi was the number one beauty in Heavenly Dragon City, and had even reached the martial general realm. He was the pride of the heavens, and was extremely aloof and proud.


    To her, Han Chen was a trash, not worth wasting her breath over.


    At that time, Qin Hongyi seemed to have fought with someone, and was beaten until he fainted on the ground, his whole body covered with injuries, his clothes tattered and tattered.


    This caused the Han Chen who was in a bad mood to see evil thoughts appear in his eyes. Furthermore, since his brother''s dantian had been destroyed, it was very likely that it was caused by someone from the Qin Family, thus, the overbearing Han Chen directly went ahead and sullied Qin Hongyi by force, ignoring everything else.


    However, the matter had happened till it was normal for Qin Hongyi to wake up, he saw that Han Chen was lying naked on his body and was scared out of his wits, becoming furious, and seeing that the situation had been exposed, Han Chen did not dare to continue being impudent, he knew how terrifying Qin Hongyi''s cultivation was, and he was not someone he could go against, and immediately ran back with his tail between his legs.


    As the only Qin Family that could compete with Han Family, the Patriarch''s daughter was sullied by the Han Family''s young master. One could imagine just how angry the Patriarch Qin Loong was.


    Coming to the Han Family, without saying a word, he killed Han Chen in front of Han Wu.


    After all, it was Han Chen who was at fault first, so even if Qin Loong had beaten Han Chen to death at the Han Family, it would not be good to say anything.


    It was just that no one expected that three days later, when Han Wu carried Han Chen''s body and prepared to be buried under the coffin, he shockingly discovered that he was still breathing.


    To be revived from the dead, this caused the family to be incomparably excited.


    Although provoking someone who isn''t trash, at least you are his own flesh and blood, Han Wu finally couldn''t bear to see Han Chen die, so he immediately sent someone to take good care of him, hoping that he would be able to return from this calamity and become a new person.


    Han Wu''s reluctance to part with his caused Han Chen to feel quite touched, so after understanding the situation clearly, Han Chen let out a deep sigh. He looked outside the window with a determined look and vowed, "Even though you and I don''t have father''s truth, as his son, you can rest assured. From today onwards, I will make you proud of me."


    "Young master, it''s not good, it''s not good, quickly run away. The people from Qin Family know that you''re still alive yet they''re here to cause trouble, and now they''re in the main hall fighting with the old master."


    Suddenly, an anxious voice sounded. It was the youth who had just left.


    If this was in the past, Han Chen, who was afraid of death, would definitely escape immediately. But now, Han Chen stood with his hands behind his back with a calm face, looking extremely dignified, as if he had no intention of leaving.


    This astonished the panting youth. He anxiously asked, "Young master, quickly run. If you don''t run now, it will be too late."


    "Run? Why should I run? Qin Loong has already killed me once, do you want to kill me a second time? I actually want to see what the Qin Family people dare to do to me! " With a domineering tone, Han Chen''s gaze turned sharp.


    Han Chen''s strength caused the youth to be startled, and looking at his resolute steps towards the great hall, the youth was confused and mumbled to himself: "Strange, young master is actually not afraid of death today ¡­"

 C2

    Inside the glorious golden and jade Han Family palace, a dignified young man stood with his hands behind his back, fearlessly looking at the middle-aged man above the great hall. He said with conviction, "Uncle Han, we heard that Han Chen is still alive, but we don''t know if that is true or false? He has tainted my sister, so he must die, so I hope that your Han Family will hand him over to me.


    To dare to clamor like this in the Han Family Palace hall, with his arrogance, it was enough to see that he had an extraordinary identity.


    He was the Young Master of the Qin Family, Qin Ao, an expert at the martial general realm, a direct descendant disciple of the Profound Sect Sect Master, a genius at cultivation with outstanding Heavenly Dragon City.


    Originally, he was cultivating in Profound Sect, but he returned after hearing the news because his sister had been tainted.


    "Qin Ao, aren''t you being too bold? You dare come to my Han Family to take my person? Where''s Qin Loong? " As he stared coldly at Qin Ao, Han Wu was infuriated.


    Qin Ao''s actions made it clear that he did not put Han Family in his eyes, and this made him especially unhappy.


    "My father left the Heavenly Dragon City because of some matters and I have full authority over the matters concerning the current Qin Family. Uncle Han, could it be that you think I''m not qualified? " Unafraid, Qin Ao said unfazed.


    After spending all these years cultivating in the Profound Sect, Qin Ao had grown in experience and knowledge.


    This time, he basically did not place Han Family in his eyes at all. This was also the reason why he dared to come to the Han Family alone.


    "Qualified? Who are you! Hmph, it''s just the gold plating on the Profound Sect, you really think too highly of yourself. " With a disdainful snort, Han Wu said in disdain.


    "You!"


    "My son was once killed by your father, Qin Loong. He died on the spot. Being able to revive from the dead is his luck, but the grudges between our two families have already been written off, but I never thought that your Qin Family would actually be so shameless to want my Han Family. Do you really think that my Han Family is so easy to bully? As an elder, I don''t want to make a move on a junior like you. You should just scram, our Han Family doesn''t welcome you. If your Qin Family still dares to be so presumptuous next time, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    Not giving Qin Ao a good look, Han Wu was filled with killing intent, giving off the feeling that he would attack at any time.


    "Han Wu, don''t go too far!"


    who looked down upon others simply did not expect that Han Family would look down on him so much. No matter what, he was a direct descendant disciple of the Profound Sect Sect Master, so where could he possibly go without being respected? But now, he was scolded by Han Wu. This made Qin Ao extremely unreconciled.


    However, what Qin Ao did not expect was that right after he finished speaking, a gust of wind rushed over like lightning, and before he could react, two tight slaps struck his face, directly knocking Qin Ao to the ground and even knocking out two of his front teeth.


    "Pa pa, is Han Wu called by you? "Scram!"


    With a sinister and angry look, he looked at Qin Ao. Han Wu, who could no longer endure it any longer, finally made his move.


    Although most people viewed Han Chen as trash and unworthy of living in this world, as their father, he had personally witnessed his heart being slashed by a blade after dying once, so it was naturally impossible for Han Wu to take his life even though he was someone with Qin Family.


    Moreover, he swore in his heart that he would fight it out with whoever dared to scheme against Han Chen.


    Reaching out to touch his burning cheek, Qin Ao struggled to get up.


    His cultivation was not bad, but when Han Wu took action, Qin Ao realised how weak he was.


    He knew very well that if Han Wu truly wanted to kill him, he probably wouldn''t even be able to resist.


    For a moment, Qin Ao''s arrogant aura had been completely suppressed. He looked at Han Wu with fear still lingering in his heart.


    "Father."


    Just at this moment, Han Chen walked in from outside with large strides. Seeing that Qin Ao had been beaten up, he couldn''t help but feel even more admiration for this strange father of his.


    It had to be known that Han Chen was an orphan on Earth and had never felt kinship with anyone. Now, this "father" angrily beat up the Young Master of the Qin Family for his sake, it was enough to see how important he was in his heart. Even though he was a trash, it did not affect his love for his.


    "Chen, are you alright?" Seeing Han Chen walk in, the white clothed young man standing beside Han Wu said enthusiastically, extremely excited.


    This man was Han Chen''s older brother, Han Jian.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen looked at Han Jian gratefully and said, "I''m fine."


    "Sure enough, you didn''t die, trash!" Qin Ao glared at Han Chen coldly as he walked forward, his eyes red and filled with killing intent.


    ''s words caused the expression on Han Chen''s face to darken. He walked up to him immediately, fearlessly looked at him and said sternly: "I hope this is the last time I''ve heard someone call me trash. Also, this is a Han Family, not a place for you to behave atrociously. "


    "Trash is trash, what qualifications do you have to scold me? You have defiled my sister, and I am irreconcilable with you. "


    "That''s right, I have tarnished Qin Hongyi, but I believe you all are well aware of what your Qin Family has done to my brother Han Jian. I, Han Chen am here, didn''t you want to kill me? I would like to see how you will kill me. " With a body full of arrogance, Han Chen said while exuding an imposing aura, he was not afraid in the slightest.


    The current Han Chen was in stark contrast to the previously weak and incompetent Han Chen, to the point that Han Wu, Han Jian and the rest were all dumbstruck. It was as though they did not expect that after dying once, Han Chen''s character would have such a huge change.


    "Han Jian''s matter has nothing to do with our Qin Family. Since my father failed to kill you last time, then let me personally end your life today. "


    Fast as lightning, Qin Ao wanted to kill Han Chen without being able to cover his ears. As long as he could kill Han Chen, even if Han Wu was angry, Han Wu wouldn''t dare to do anything to him.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely take action, but Han Chen''s current behavior was completely different from before. Han Wu really wanted to know, why was he so confident, so he did not make a move.


    After all, Qin Ao was only a martial general.


    More importantly, Han Chen gave Han Wu, who had survived a crisis, another feeling, that he believed his son could withstand Qin Ao''s full power attack.


    He was not trash, otherwise he would not have said those words.


    said quickly, as his palm fiercely struck Han Chen''s chest. This strike contained all of his strength, when the Spiritual Energy shot out, even if he could not kill Han Chen, he would definitely be severely injured.


    Seeing that, the experts of the Han Family were somewhat unable to watch, since this was the Han Family after all, so they could not allow Qin Ao to be so impudent here. But just as everyone was about to make a move, Han Wu extended his hand to signal for everyone to quiet down, allowing Han Chen to resolve this problem by himself.


    However, what caused everyone to be stupefied was that, Han Chen was still as strong as a mountain, and his body didn''t move at all as if he was being welded onto the ground. Instead, Qin Ao''s expression instantly became distorted and fierce, as though he was in extreme pain, and wished to die.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    With a blood-curdling scream, Qin Ao collapsed onto the ground. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes revealed a terrified expression.


    How could he dare to hesitate? Qin Ao immediately crawled up in a sorry state, and as if he was escaping, left the Han Family.


    Silence!


    Everyone in the Han Family Hall, including Han Wu, looked at Han Chen in shock. If he was severely injured from just one strike, no one would be surprised at all, but not only was Qin Ao not injured, he had even heavily injured Qin Ao.


    One had to know, Qin Ao was a martial general level expert, while Han Chen was only a martial warrior, the difference in their strengths was like mud in the clouds.


    "Chen, how did this happen? You are only a warrior, how can you injure the warrior general Qin Ao? How did you do it? " With a look of disbelief in his eyes, Han Jian walked up and directly asked. He wanted to find out exactly what happened.


    "Brother, I am not sure about this either. Maybe it''s Qin Ao''s own problem. " After saying that, Han Chen stretched out his hand to scratch his head, not wanting to explain too clearly.


    Then, Han Chen looked at Han Wu seriously and said: "Father, all these years I have let you worry about me, and I have disappointed you. But don''t worry, from today onwards, I will not disappoint you, this is my promise to you."


    Han Chen immediately turned and left, he did not want to stay in the hall any longer, as though he was afraid that others would discover his secret.


    "Father, what happened to Chen today? Am I seeing things? He is only a warrior, yet he caused Qin Ao, who struck him, to be severely injured. How did he do it? "


    Looking at Han Chen''s leaving figure, Han Jian asked suspiciously. He was confused and completely confused.


    "Didn''t you notice that he was different from before?" Not giving a definite answer, Han Wu said with a change in expression.


    He had waited far too long for this day!


    "Different? If it was in the past, he would definitely not appear in the great hall, and it would be even more impossible for him to argue with Qin Ao. But today, it is as if he has become a completely different person, father, this ¡­ "


    "It''s fine. Go down." Waving his hand, Han Wu didn''t seem to want to explain, because he was also confused and didn''t know anything.


    But no matter what, Han Chen''s current transformation gave him hope, he firmly believed that Han Chen was by no means a mediocre person, and now that day had finally come, Han Wu was extremely excited.


    "..."


    "Devouring Power, this black stone actually possesses a powerful devouring force ¡­" After returning from the great hall, Han Chen locked himself in his room and carefully studied the black boulder on his chest.


    When he was struck by Qin Ao just now, Han Chen could feel a strong wave of engulfing power s shooting out from the black boulder, greedily devouring the energy that Qin Ao struck on his body.


    What was even more inconceivable was that the black stone had even devoured Qin Ao''s Spiritual Energy, which was the reason why he wasn''t injured but was still so heavily injured.


    If Qin Ao had been a martial general previously, then after being devoured by the black stone, he was at most a martial master. However, those devoured by the black stone had all entered Han Chen''s dantian, which was incredibly helpful to Han Chen in raising his strength.

 C3

    They impatiently refined the Spiritual Energy that was devoured by Qin Ao''s Dantian and turned it into their own, but what surprised Han Chen was that after the Spiritual Energy entered the Dantian, it became like a stone sinking into the ocean, and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    He gave the feeling that his dantian was like an invisible funnel, unable to store Spiritual Energy at all.


    "How could this be?"


    Frowning, Han Chen finally understood why even though he had trained for more than ten years, he was still only at the first stage of the Spirit Demon Realm. It was not that he did not work hard, but the trash like Dantian had turned all of his hard work into water.


    In fact, Han Wu had long noticed this problem, and he had invited many profound cultivation experts to check his body, but no one could say anything about it. They only thought that Han Chen was a natural born trash that was not suitable for martial cultivation.


    "Am I really not destined to be able to practice martial arts? If that''s really the case, then what''s the use of me reincarnating into this world? "


    What he was investigating was the fact that he was constantly breaking through his limits, but surely, his dantian was unable to store Spiritual Energy s. If he did not solve this problem, he would only be able to be a piece of trash for the rest of his life.


    Unwilling to give up, Han Chen went to the courtyard to practice his martial arts. He wanted to carefully study what happened to his body and why his dantian was unable to store the Spiritual Energy.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, Han Wu stood there quietly with a gratified smile on his face. He had stood there for the time it took for three incense sticks to burn.


    "Father, why didn''t you come in? Ah, I''m not seeing things, right? Chen is actually practicing martial arts? Didn''t he dislike martial arts the most? " The one who spoke was Han Jian. Originally, he wanted to come over to see Han Chen and didn''t want to see him at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "It''s not that he dislikes practicing martial arts, but that he hates being unable to break through."


    "But I haven''t seen him practice martial arts in many years. Father, after Chen revived, I keep having the feeling that he''s a completely different person, there shouldn''t be any problems right? " Looking at Han Chen with a worried expression, Han Jian asked worriedly.


    "Perhaps this is the real Han Wu. I believe from start to finish that Han Family cannot produce cowards. Alright Jian, it''s rare for Chen to be training so hard, let''s not disturb him, you should go back first. " Turning his face to look at Han Jian, Han Wu said with heartache.


    He knew that for the past few years, Han Jian had been living in pain.


    "Yes, it''s getting late. Father, you should go back and rest as soon as possible."


    Watching Han Jian''s leaving figure, Han Wu sighed, there was a time where he was considered the pride of Han Family, and even the existence of the entire Heavenly Dragon City, was like a crowd of stars supporting the moon.


    However, after being schemed against by an evil enemy and his dantian being destroyed, all his efforts had been wasted. It was like a rising star had suddenly fallen from the sky.


    For a long time, Han Jian gave up on his belief that he was still alive, but in the end, he still walked out.


    However, Han Wu knew clearly in his heart that every time he saw someone cultivating, he would suffer an excruciating pain, a pain worse than death.


    No one wished to cultivate like Han Jian, but with his Dantian being destroyed, he could only accept it to be mediocre.


    From the time he returned from the main hall until the third fragment of the night, Han Chen had never stopped practicing martial arts in the courtyard.


    It had been like this for more than a hundred times, but his Dantian was actually unable to store any Spiritual Energy s.


    This made Han Chen feel despair, but he still did not stop.


    As an athlete of extreme power, his conviction was exceptionally firm. However, what he needed to do today was to never stop until he broke the limits of his body if he did not store any Spiritual Energy in his dantian.


    In this period of time, Han Wu stood at the entrance of the courtyard and watched the entire time.


    This was different from the Han Chen that was abandoned halfway, but after witnessing Han Chen''s failure more than a hundred times, Han Wu still walked in.


    To be honest, his heart was aching.


    "Father, it''s already so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" Originally, Han Chen thought that he was the only one at this point, and he did not expect Han Wu to actually walk in.


    "Aren''t you awake too? How about it? Have you made any progress in your training? " Seeing this reborn son of his, Han Wu asked in concern.


    "Sigh, today I have tried over a hundred times. Every time I managed to create a Spiritual Energy, once the Spiritual Energy entered my dantian, it would immediately disappear. My dantian is like a bottomless pit that devours Spiritual Energy, I am simply unable to store the Spiritual Energy."


    Han Chen sighed as he wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand, feeling deeply moved.


    Even so, as the king of extreme sports, Han Chen never gave up on the creed of life. He would never give up easily before succeeding.


    I know about your dantian, I''ve been trying to find a way, but regretfully, I''ve never heard about your current situation, but I believe that what humans fear the most is faith. From you, I can see that, as long as you continue to practice martial arts, I believe that you will one day achieve it.


    In all these years, Han Wu had never seen Han Chen work so hard, so his heart was currently filled with anticipation.


    He hoped that Han Chen would one day soar into the sky. This was his father''s best wish.


    Nodding heavily, Han Chen promised: "Don''t worry Father, I will find out the reason why my Dantian is unable to store Spiritual Energy. I have also lost face for Han Family, and at the same time, caused all of you to lose heart. But this time, after I had come back to life, I understand quite a bit, and I will not repeat the same mistakes, nor will I disappoint you. "


    "Good, good. "Alright."


    After consecutively saying three ''good'' words, Han Wu nodded his head heavily. It had been a long time since he had been this excited, and what Han Chen had said made him happier than if he had broken through to the next realm.


    After that, Han Chen and Han Wu chatted for a long time. The father and son pair had never walked so close to each other before.


    At this moment, he could clearly see tears in Han Wu''s eyes. Too many expectations were condensed on his body, and Han Chen knew that his father was happy that he had been reborn.


    After Han Wu left, Han Chen practiced for a long time by himself. This time, even if it was not for himself, for his father, Han Wu, for the entirety of his Han Family, he still wanted to cultivate the Spiritual Energy.


    Only after the fourth fragment of the night had passed did Han Chen finally stop to rest. He did not give up, but rather, continued to gather energy for the next day.


    "Brat, do you want to know why your Dantian is unable to store Spiritual Energy?"


    Just as Han Chen was lying on the bed preparing to sleep, an aged voice suddenly sounded out in his mind.


    Han Chen was sure that this was not an illusion, but other than him, there was no one else in the room. This made him start to suspect who it was that was speaking to him.


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''m in your body."


    After a fruitless search, the elderly voice sounded once again. This time Han Chen was certain that the voice came from within his body.


    More accurately speaking, it was coming from the black stone on his chest.


    "Who are you?"


    Han Chen had a creepy feeling that he almost pulled the black stone off his neck and threw it away.


    "Who I am isn''t important. What''s important is that you want to know why your dantian is unable to store Spiritual Energy."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? But I want to know who you really are. You are the one who did it, right? "


    After the short period of shock, Han Chen quickly calmed down. He knew that this voice should be harmless to him, otherwise, he would have been killed long ago.


    However, it was no accident that he had to ask for a favor to be brought from Earth to this world.


    "Interesting, looks like I''m not mistaken." You''re right, I brought you here from Earth. You are a fan of extreme sports, and here you can challenge your limits to your heart''s content. You can also train yourself to become a supreme expert, one under one person and above tens of thousands of people. If you like women, as long as your cultivation level reaches a certain level, you can sit on top of an enormous, unfettered mountain ¡­ "


    "Wait, I believe that pie won''t fall from the sky, nor will it hit my head. Tell me what you need me to do."


    The old man''s description was very beautiful, but Han Chen did not move. Just by thinking about it, one could tell that this old man was definitely greedy for her, otherwise he would not have allowed her to teleport to this world.


    "Cough cough, my goal is very simple. I only have a sliver of my soul left now, and I hope that one day you will be able to cultivate to the Martial God Stage and then help me revive, that''s all." To put it simply, the old man went straight to the point. He was quite free and at ease.


    "The War God ¡­"


    His heart trembled, Han Chen never thought that the old man would have such high hopes for him, and could not help but sneer: "Old man, are you ignorant or stupid? You should know that my body is just a piece of trash, my Dantian is unable to store Spiritual Energy, I have cultivated for more than 10 years and am still only at the first stage of martial warrior. You made me reach the Martial God Stage and then revive you, don''t you think this is just a fantasy? Even if I had the determination to cultivate, I would still need this broken body to help me. In my opinion, you chose the wrong host body for me to transmigrate to. At the very least, don''t let me be reincarnated in a trash''s body. "


    "Trash? I don''t think so! "


    "You mean ¡­"


    Do you think I''m going to spend so much energy trying to get you to cross over and pick a piece of trash?" The reason why this body was considered trash was because no one had discovered its mystery. In fact, not only is he not a waste, but he is also a rare and mysterious physique that is hard to come by in a trillion years. As long as he uses it properly, he will be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort.


    The ground resounded. The old man was filled with confidence and complacency towards this body.


    "Old man, don''t keep us in suspense. Don''t forget that we''re in a cooperative relationship right now. Can you tell me quickly what''s going on?" Why is it that my Dantian is unable to store Spiritual Energy? "


    Han Chen had a feeling that a pleasant surprise might happen. After all, something that could catch the eyes of this mysterious old man was definitely not simple.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. This body is the legendary Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body." The old man spoke word by word in a shocking manner.

 C4

    "Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body? It sounds impressive, but what does that have to do with my Dantian being unable to store Spiritual Energy? "


    On the surface, he was frowning. Han Chen was ecstatic, but he knew that all of this was not simple.


    Not only did he achieve Martial God Stage, he even broke through the sky in the end. This is why I chose to let you be reborn into this brat''s body. You have strong willpower and the spirit to refuse to lose, but this brat has the Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body but he doesn''t have the heart to take things into his own hands. Right now, you two are in one. I believe that one day you will reach the legendary Martial God Stage. "


    The old man was filled with anticipation for Han Chen, he firmly believed that Han Chen would not let him down.


    "You don''t need to doubt my perseverance, but I have yet to figure out the relationship between the Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body and my body''s inability to store Spiritual Energy s."


    "The so-called ''Nine Yin Yang'' refers to the body''s yin and yang. Such a body''s defense is unbeatable, but it is impervious to swords and spears, impervious to water and fire, impervious to poisonous gas, unable to materialize, and unbreakable diamond body."


    To put it simply, the old man spoke with ease, as if he was extremely familiar with the Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body s.


    "So awesome?" However, I didn''t find anything special from his memories. There''s one thing, every time you get seriously injured you''ll recover very quickly, but this body doesn''t seem to be easy to get injured. "


    After searching through the memories with all his might, Han Chen voiced out the doubts in his heart.


    "That''s right. "The Nine Yin Yang Body already possesses the ability to heal itself. No matter how severe the injury, it will heal in just a night. This is where the Nine Yin Yang Body''s abnormality is."


    The old man''s words caused Han Chen to sink into deep thought. No matter what, he had a whole new understanding of this body, but his problem had not been solved.


    So Han Chen continued to ask: "Old man, you still haven''t told me why my Dantian can''t store Spiritual Energy."


    "It''s very simple. The reason why the Nine Yin Yang Body is so powerful is because it requires a large amount of Spiritual Energy s to maintain it. The Spiritual Energy s that you enter your dantian through cultivation have all been devoured by your blood vessels over the years, so once you are injured, you will be able to recover in a short period of time. In fact, the Spiritual Energy you have been cultivating in these past few years have not disappeared, it''s just that they are not in your dantian, but have fused with your blood. "


    Simply put, the old man was in charge, everything was under his control.


    Initially, he was still confused, but after hearing what the old man said, Han Chen immediately understood and understood what was going on, but the problem had not been resolved.


    If one''s Dantian was unable to store Spiritual Energy, it would be impossible for one''s realm to increase. In this way, he would still be that trash.


    As if he knew what Han Chen was thinking, the old man said leisurely: "Brat, next you want to ask me how can I store the Spiritual Energy in your Dantian?"


    "That''s right, although the Nine Yin Yang Body is awesome, but I can''t always store Spiritual Energy s, right? You should know that Spiritual Energy are very important to me right now. Old man, you are experienced and knowledgeable, yet you deliberately chose such a bizarre body. I think you know how to overcome your current predicament right? "


    This was what Han Chen was most concerned about. To him, there was nothing more important right now than Spiritual Energy.


    "If you can''t break it, you can''t create it. If you can, then build it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If only your brother had a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body. Brat, if you want to feel the Spiritual Energy, it''s very easy. You must first break through the regular barrier and connect it to the meridians in your body, then go through eighteen major small circulatory cycles. That way, you can feel the Spiritual Energy''s existence. "


    The old man''s shocking words caused Han Chen to be shocked. He never thought that the old man would actually let him break his own Dantian.


    Han Chen had not been in the Profound Martial Continent for long, so he did not understand much about the matters here.


    However, he knew that the Dantian was the foundation of the cultivation and that the Spiritual Energy would be stored inside the Dantian. If the Dantian was broken, then it would be a true trash.


    For example, his brother Han Jian, he was also a heaven warping genius.


    Therefore, the words the old man said at the moment shocked Han Chen. He could not understand why the old man would let him do this, it was too risky.


    After taking in a deep breath, Han Chen asked with a solemn face, "Old man, are you sure you''re not joking with me?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking with you? This is the only shortcut to your success. " With a straight face, the old man calmly said.


    It was not hard to tell from the old man''s words that he was not joking.


    "But the Dantian is the basis of cultivation. Once the Dantian breaks, where would the Spiritual Energy I cultivate be stored? Can I continue to break through? "


    It was rare to be reborn in this new world, so Han Chen didn''t want to bet his future on tomorrow.


    After all, this was a path of no return. Once the dantian was broken, he could become a true trash. This was not what he wanted to see.


    The old man could completely understand Han Chen''s feelings, and after a moment of silence, he said calmly: "A human''s body is like a great refining furnace, the Dantian is only a part of it, your Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body will determine that you are extraordinary."


    "Actually, I understand your worry. Ordinary people usually use their dantian as a place to store their Spiritual Energy, so you are worried that once your dantian breaks, you will never be able to break through. But what I want to tell you is that you are different from normal people, you have the Nine Yin Yang set up by you, and you used the Spiritual Energy to store your body, not your dantian, which is able to block the Spiritual Energy''s circulation. "


    "In this way, breaking through is an extravagant hope for you." But you don''t have to worry at all, the black stone on your chest is called the Heaven Devouring Stone. From the fight with Qin Ao today, you should know that the Heaven Devouring Stone can devour Spiritual Energy, so you have an even faster method to obtain the Spiritual Energy, and that is to rely on devouring other people''s Spiritual Energy. "


    "That works too?"


    The old man''s words caused Han Chen to be extremely shocked. It was not hard to tell from the conversation that he seemed to have long planned out the path that Han Chen would take, including how to settle the problem of how to cultivate at a slow pace after his Dantian had shattered.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Now we just have to see if you can make this decision. If you want to become a powerful expert, you must take this step.


    The old man controlled the Heaven Devouring Stone. Actually, he could have broken through the Dantian before telling Han Chen, but he did not do so.


    Because he knew in his heart that he had to make Han Chen acknowledge him from the depths of his heart. Only then would he willingly submit and revive him in the future.


    As the king of extreme sports, Han Chen had wandered along the edge of life and death countless of times.


    However, at this moment, when he was facing this choice, he had a trace of hesitation. After all, if he really broke his dantian, would it be a blessing or a curse?


    No one knew, but in order to investigate the limits of his body, Han Chen was unwilling to be mediocre, so he could only be ruthless.


    "Old man, tell me, what should I do next?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked with a determined look in his eyes. He knew what his goal was.


    "You are very decisive. Since you''ve made your decision, you don''t have to worry about anything else. Just leave it to me. "When my Dantian breaks, I will feel some pain. Just bear with it and sleep until tomorrow." The elder spoke calmly and seriously.


    Just as the old man finished speaking, the black Heaven Devouring Stone on Han Chen''s neck flashed with a bright light, and then, unbelievably, disappeared into his body.


    Following that, Han Chen started to scream without any warning, his face was twisted and he was drenched in sweat. His body was powerless as it collapsed on the bed.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Han Chen woke up again, he had basically recovered from his broken Dan Tian. He could also feel the existence of the Spiritual Energy in his blood vessels.


    But it was too thin to break through.


    "Old man, what should I do now?" From the looks of the Spiritual Energy that I have cultivated in, this large furnace is simply too big.


    After carefully inspecting his body, Han Chen felt a little powerless.


    He could indeed sense the existence of Spiritual Energy in his body, but it was completely not enough for him to break through. At his current cultivation speed, he really did not know how long it would take him to cultivate until he became a strong person.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll feel how awesome this abnormal body is. Go ask your father for some training crystals, the more the better.


    "No need to be afraid," the old man calmly said. Everything had been planned out by him.


    "Crystals?" "Could it be that you want to ¡­" An idea came to Han Chen''s mind, and Han Chen instinctively thought of the Heaven Devouring Stone s on his chest.


    "That''s right. There were a large number of Spiritual Energy stored in the crystal. Normally, people in Profound Martial Continent would rely on absorbing the Spiritual Energy in the crystal to cultivate, but it required a long time of refinement. But to you, Heaven Devouring Stone can directly absorb the Spiritual Energy from the crystal stone. This way, you can enjoy the benefits and take it for yourself. " "Immovable Ancient Well," the elder said carelessly.


    "I know what to do."


    Han Chen did not hesitate and immediately went to look for Han Wu for a large amount of crystals.


    As the existence of one of the two great families in Heavenly Dragon City, Han Family had a deep and solid foundation, and there were many crystal stones within.


    However, Han Chen had never cultivated before, so he did not use any crystals. Now that he voluntarily asked Han Wu for one, the old man was extremely excited, he immediately sent people over to deliver a lot to him. He even asked if had enough, and if it was not enough to send him more.


    Inside the courtyard, the old man looked at the 100 or so high quality crystals the servant had brought and said, with some dissatisfaction, "Brat, you only asked for this many crystals?"


    "Cough cough, these are high-grade crystals. If an ordinary person wishes to refine all of them, it would take at least ten years ¡­" "Eh, this, how is this possible?"


    However, what shocked Han Chen the most, was that before he finished speaking, all the Spiritual Energy in the high grade crystal had all been sucked clean by the Heaven Devouring Stone, not even a single bit of them remained.

 C5

    After devouring it in an instant, the old man teased, "Do you still think there are a lot of these crystals?"


    "Holy shit, Heaven Devouring Stone is practically cheating on the divine tool. Old man, what should I do now?"


    Han Chen could feel the dense Spiritual Energy inside the Heaven Devouring Stone. If he could refine all of them, he didn''t dare say much because it would at least allow him to break through two small realms.


    "What you need to do next is to simply refine all of this spiritual energy." If it was an ordinary person refining these Spiritual Energy, it would be enough for them to break through one''s great stage. However, you are a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, and your body is the melting pot. It is unrealistic to break through one''s great stage, but it will at least allow you to breakthrough two small realms. "


    In addition, your body defense will rise to a whole new level. In the future, if a Martial Disciple wants to hurt you, it will be a dream. Even if a Martial Master wants to hurt you, it will be extremely difficult." Awesome, the old man said happily.


    "Haha, this is too awesome."


    Without wasting any time, Han Chen immediately returned back to his room and sat down cross-legged to refine the large amount of Spiritual Energy that he had absorbed.


    It had only been half a day, but Han Chen surprisingly discovered that he had broken through two small realms, jumping into the Third Sky of the Nascent Realm.


    With Han Chen''s age, the Third Sky of the Nascent Realm was nothing to brag about. After all, people of the same age as him were all almost at the Martial General Realm.


    But Han Chen knew, this time''s breakthrough was an epoch-making event for him, because it meant that even if his Dantian was broken, he could still break through, and his breakthrough speed was even faster than normal people.


    The change in Han Chen after he came back to life made him very pleased. He had wanted to talk to him yesterday, but his father Han Wu had stopped him, and now, he could not help but walk in.


    "Chen, I heard father say that you need crystals, is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll get someone to send you some more. " Seeing Han Chen, Han Jian smiled in gratification.


    Although outsiders saw Han Chen as a scoundrel, a trash, and a wastrel, Han Jian still treated Han Chen as his closest kin. Blood was thicker than water, he knew that he could not give up on him.


    "Cough, cough. If you can, I don''t mind giving you some." Slightly embarrassed, Han Chen laughed awkwardly.


    After all, if he wanted to obtain a large amount of crystals in a short period of time, it would definitely arouse their curiosity. Before he had the strength to protect them, Han Chen did not want to reveal his secret.


    Nodding his head in relief, Han Jian said with interest: "Chen, after this calamity, you look just like a different person. Compared to before, you are more sensible, and the most important thing is that you know to cultivate diligently. Although your body has a reason, I believe that as long as you continue to work hard, you will definitely reap rewards. You know what? Last night when you were practicing martial arts in the courtyard, Father watched for at least three incense sticks'' time. I haven''t seen him smile for many years, but yesterday when I saw you practicing martial arts, he smiled. I think it would be a great happiness for him to see your transformation. "


    Han Jian''s words moved Han Chen a little. He did not expect that Han Wu had waited outside for so long;


    If possible, he hoped that he could help Han Jian recover his composure, or at least let him see some hope.


    "Chen, I have to tell you something, yesterday, after our battle, Qin Ao''s cultivation of the third sky of the Martial General Realm fell to the First Sky of the Martial Master Realm, this not only infuriated Qin Loong, it also shocked the Sect Master of the Profound Sect, and it is said that tomorrow, the Sect Master of the Profound Sect will personally come to our Heavenly Dragon City, and at that time, he might even cause trouble for us. I discussed this with my father and unanimously decided to let you hide, not because we are afraid of them, but because the Profound Sect is involved. Father will come and tell you about it in a while. " With a solemn face, Han Jian looked at Han Chen and sighed, as he said with extreme helplessness.


    "Profound Sect?"


    Han Chen''s heart sank, he never thought that this matter would actually not be over yet. He originally wanted to find a method to cultivate in peace and quiet.


    From the looks of it, it would be difficult for him to fulfill his wish. Some people didn''t even want him to continue living.


    "That''s right, that is the Profound Sect that grandfather taught him a lesson previously. Right now, if we find a clue, naturally we will not let go of our Han Family easily. But it''s a pity that Grandfather traveled the four seas and has not been down for many years, if Grandfather is still in the Han Family, let alone a tiny Qin Family, so what if the entire Profound Sect has arrived? Grandfather doesn''t even put them in his eyes. "


    When he mentioned grandfather Han Zhen, Han Jian''s eyes shone brightly, and his face lit up.


    To him, Han Zhen was a legend, an idol that he had always worshipped.


    "Jian, you are here as well." Just then, Han Wu walked in with a serious expression, his heart heavy.


    After a moment of silence, Han Wu''s gaze focused on Han Chen as he said with a solemn expression: "Chen, Jian should have already told you everything right? Qin Loong is back already, and the Sect Master will be coming over tomorrow. They think that the drop in Qin Ao''s cultivation has something to do with our Han Family, or to be more accurate, they have already sent people over to negotiate with him, and if I am not mistaken, when Xuan Ming comes, they will come over to create trouble for us, so you should leave the Han Family for now. Our Han Family is not afraid of them, but I do not want you to take any risks. "


    "It seems like they won''t give up until they kill me!"


    With a bitter smile, a sharp light flashed across Han Chen''s eyes, and blood splashed in all directions.


    "You have already been beaten to death by Qin Loong once. Don''t worry, even if I have to go all out this time, I definitely won''t let them behave so atrociously in my Han Family." With red eyes, Han Wu was extremely angry, as he vowed solemnly.


    Even so, Han Wu still looked at him with a rather perturbed gaze and said: "It is said that this time Xuan Ming has brought many experts, that there is always a chance. I only have two sons, when your mother left, I promised to take care of you two, so I cannot take your life as a risk. Chen, once the sky is dark, you can leave the Han Family."


    For Han Chen, Han Wu would rather fight with all his might, but he was worried that he wouldn''t be able to protect Han Chen even if he had to fight with all his might.


    He could ignore just one Qin Family, but if Qin Family and Profound Sect were to work together, their Han Family would definitely not be a match for it. This was a reality that he had to face.


    Although Han Chen was extremely reluctant, under the arrangements of his father, Han Wu, in the middle of the night, he was sent out of the Heavenly Dragon City by the butler.


    In Han Wu''s opinion, since he didn''t have the ability to protect his son, letting him leave was the most sensible choice.


    "..."


    "Old man, do you think that leaving the Han Family is the right choice?"


    By the side of the forest, Han Chen looked in the direction of the Heavenly Dragon City.


    "You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    "You''re right, the current me is no longer that cowardly Han Chen. The main target of Qin Family and Profound Sect isn''t me, but the entire Han Family. If I really escape, they will definitely not let us go. "


    A cold light flashed through his black eyes. Although it had nothing to do with Han Family itself, Han Wu and Han Jian''s concern for him made him feel warmth.


    Subconsciously, he already treated Han Family as his real home, and he had the responsibility and duty to protect this place that he respected.


    "So you''ve decided to go back?" But I want you to understand that you might die if you go back. That''s the biggest reason your father sent you out. " Unperturbed, the old man casually said.


    With a determined expression, Han Chen took a deep breath and said: "You are right. I might die if I go back, but if I don''t go back, my family will die, and my entire Han Family will be in danger. I, Han Chen, am not a heartless and heartless person, I cannot just abandon them because I know that they are in danger. Although I cannot change anything when I go back, but at the very least, I can fight together with them and face all kinds of difficulties.


    After throwing down those words, Han Chen walked towards the direction of the Heavenly Dragon City with big strides.


    But at this moment, the old man''s voice rang out again, "Brat, I didn''t see the wrong person, but don''t rush back. There are two experts fighting in the forest, go take a look, maybe we''ll get something."


    Just as the old man had said, they had heard the sounds of battle. Han Chen did not waste time talking, he immediately and quietly went over.


    In the depths of the forest, under the bright moonlight, one could see a black-clothed old man and a grey-clothed old man fighting at lightning speed.


    With the area where they were battling as the center, the area within a hundred meter radius around it was a complete mess. The strong Supreme Qi was like a sharp knife as it shot in all directions, causing all the trees within the domain to be cut in half. It was extremely intense.


    The cultivation realm of Profound Martial Continent was divided into ten different levels. The color of the Spiritual Energy displayed by each level was different, corresponding to white, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, gold and black.


    Right now, the color of the Spiritual Energy the two experts were using was cyan, which meant that they were both Martial Emperor rank experts.


    Currently, the strongest practitioner in the Heavenly Dragon City was only at the Martial King realm. One could imagine how big of a impact it brought to Han Chen from the sudden appearance of two experts in the Martial Emperor Stage.


    The feeling he got was that even the most spectacular action movie on Earth couldn''t compare to the live broadcast in front of him. It made his blood boil.


    "When will I be able to reach their level!" Han Chen could not help but become envious, as his eyes burned with passion.


    "Look at how useless you are. You are merely two ants. Do you really take them seriously?" They scoffed at the elder, who obviously didn''t put them in his eyes.


    "An ant? How could they be ants? This is a strong practitioner from the Martial Emperor Stage. "


    Han Chen was extremely shocked by the elder''s words. Of course, from this perspective, Han Chen could imagine that the elder''s cultivation was much higher than theirs before he died.


    Just as Han Chen was communicating with the old man, the grey-clothed man had chopped off the head of the black clothed man. However, at the same time, he had also been stabbed in the heart by the black clothed man''s long sword.


    This made Han Chen dumbstruck. He never expected that they would both die here.


    "Haha, it seems that even the heavens are helping you with this godsend opportunity. Boy, what are you hesitating for, before the spirit energy in their dantian is completely gone, immediately use Heaven Devouring Stone s to swallow their Spiritual Energy s and use them for your own use. These two are Martial Emperor level Rankers, using their Spiritual Energy s to cultivate, your cultivation will increase by leaps and bounds in a short amount of time! "


    Realizing that the two Martial Emperor had perished, the old man was overjoyed and urged Han Chen to quickly devour the Spiritual Energy.


    To Han Chen, this was a golden opportunity.


    What Han Chen needed was strength, he did not hesitate at all and immediately pulled the Heaven Devouring Stone off his neck and went over, frantically devouring the Spiritual Energy in their dantian.


    In a short moment, the two Martial Emperor ranked Rankers were killed in body and spirit, and even their corpses were devoured by the Heaven Devouring Stone, disappearing from this world.

 C6

    After completing the devouring process, Han Chen could feel how many green Spiritual Energy were stored inside the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    All the cells in his body became active, he never dreamed that he could suddenly obtain so many Spiritual Energy.


    "If we can refine all the Spiritual Energy of two Martial Emperor experts ¡­ Geezer, what stage do you think I can break through to? "


    His blood boiling, Han Chen said in a trembling voice. He could not find any words to describe the excitement in his heart.


    "If an ordinary person were to obtain so many Spiritual Energy s, they would at least be able to become a Martial King. However, your body is different from a normal person''s, so it would be good if you could completely refine them into Martial Generals. Brat, since you have decided to return, before the people from Profound Sect arrive, you still have the time to break through crazily. Hurry and refine these Spiritual Energy, I hope that you can shock everyone by then, and slap those people in the face, letting them know that you are not trash! "


    The old man placed all his hopes on Han Chen. Seeing Han Chen like this, he was truly happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Knowing that the time he had left behind was limited, Han Chen did not waste any more time, and immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and started cultivating.


    To him, this was destined to be an unforgettable night.


    Only when the next day arrived did Han Chen, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating for the entire night, open his eyes.


    Compared to before, Han Chen was now full of vigor.


    "How is it, kid?"


    He knew that Han Chen had made a huge breakthrough tonight, but the old man still asked playfully, and was rather pleased with himself.


    "Huhu, it''s still a bit of a pity. I was originally planning to wait until I reached the Martial Master realm before leaving. However, when I reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer, it would be hard to advance any further." However, counting all of them, I actually broke through six small realms in one night. This is truly unbelievable. "


    Han Chen was also shocked by his own speed of breakthrough. If he continued breaking through at such a speed, then what would happen? He was afraid that before long, he would become a top ranker.


    "That''s right. With your Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body''s ability, being able to break through six small realms in one night is already an extremely rare occurrence. However, did you really decide to go back, kid? You should know that even though you had a big breakthrough last night, your current cultivation is not enough to change anything. "


    The old man was still worried about Han Chen''s life. He didn''t want to kill a seedling that he had found it difficult to get his hands on, after all, all the hope for his revival was on Han Chen.


    "People''s beliefs have nothing to do with strength. Even if I die, I can''t tolerate my family being bullied."


    ''s attitude was very firm, he did not waste any words, and walked towards Heavenly Dragon City with large strides.


    On the way back, anyone who saw Han Chen would avoid them as if they were looking at a monster, as if they were afraid that they would get tangled up in it.


    Especially those young girls who were as beautiful as flowers, it was as if they had seen a god of pests when they saw him.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen bitterly shook his head. It could be imagined, how many loathsome things did the other disappointing him do while he was still alive, yet he made him suffer the consequences of being despised and looked down upon.


    However, Han Chen still believed that there would be a day when he would change the way these people viewed him.


    Han Family had long been surrounded to the point that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    When Han Chen arrived at the door, two robust men with Qin Family immediately rushed forward in an attempt to attack him.


    With a cold glare, Han Chen roared angrily: "Scram!"


    Initially, they had only thought that Han Chen was a trash that was easy to bully, but now, the killing intent that was being emitted from Han Chen''s eyes made them feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ignoring these dogs, Han Chen emitted an unparalleled king level domineering aura, flying into the Han Family, he wanted to see what exactly Qin Family and what exactly were they going to do.


    In the Han Family Great Hall, the Patriarch of Qin Family, Qin Loong, Young Master, Xuan Ming and a few dozen experts stood there as if they were trying to force a palace.


    He was at loggerheads with Han Wu, Han Jian and the rest of the Han Family experts, giving off the feeling that they could attack at any time.


    "Qin Loong, my son was beaten to death by your palm five days ago. You should know in your heart that being able to come back to life was his luck, and now you have no shame to come and find trouble with us, do you really think that Han Family is easy to bully? It''s one thing for your Qin Family to come, but you actually had them come. I actually want to see what you guys dare to do to our Han Family today. "


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Han Wu''s face was black.


    Disregarding that, Qin Loong scoffed, "The matter between Han Chen and the red-clothed man was already written off when he died. I am not here for this matter, but for my son Qin Ao''s cultivation dropped from the 3rd Heavenly Layer to the 1st Heavenly Layer after your Han Family struck Han Chen. I want to find out what exactly happened here."


    "What is it? Yet, you have reason to beat him up? "


    "Han Wu, Qin Ao is my disciple, you better let Han Chen come out and explain himself. Otherwise, we won''t leave this place lightly today."


    A cruel and cold smile appeared on his face, Xuan Ming squinted his eyes, looking extremely sharp.


    "Chen already left the Han Family training yesterday. If you really want to hear it from him, you should wait for him to finish his training." With ice-cold eyes, Han Wu said while still fuming.


    After all, he had been eyeing them for a long time, and had long wanted to join hands with them to deal with the Han Family. It was just that he did not find the right opportunity.


    Now that they had finally grasped a clue, from their current battle formation, it seemed that they were already prepared to kill. Without a reasonable explanation, they would absolutely not leave.


    "Experience?" Han Wu, I don''t want to fall out with your Han Family, but if you still want to continue like this, I will have people search your Han Family and see if he is still in the Han Family. " Qin Loong laughed sinisterly. It was clear that Qin Loong did not believe what he said.


    Unable to contain his rage, Qin Loong''s strength had stimulated Han Wu. He immediately clenched his hands into fists, and glared at Qin Loong: "I said if you''re not here, then you''re not. Qin Loong, you better not bully too many people. If you piss me off, you can just die! "


    "Haha, come, search!"


    Unexpectedly, right after Han Wu finished speaking, Xuan Ming started laughing at him without restraint, and immediately ordered his subordinates to search through his Han Family. It was clear that he did not place Han Wu in his eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a voice that sounded like thunder resonated out. Looking towards the direction of the voice, the one who walked in was none other than the imposing Han Chen.


    Han Wu, Han Jian and the rest thought that Han Chen had left the Han Family, but who would have thought that he would actually return at this moment. This made them extremely shocked, but at the same time, they felt gratified.


    They were as resolute as steel, treating death as if it were their last chance at life.


    "Chen, didn''t you leave already? Why are you back? " Looking at Han Chen blankly, Han Jian said with a tense expression.


    In his view, Han Chen returning was equivalent to seeking death, as Qin Loong, Xuan Ming and the rest would definitely not let him off.


    Father, Big Brother, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I am a part of the Han Family and there has never been a coward in our Han Family. Being born a hero, dying a ghost. Although I, Han Chen, am a useless cultivator and have not brought honor to you all, I am willing to share life and death with you all, to advance and retreat together. We are a family.


    Han Chen said passionately with a body brimming with pride.


    The current him was in stark contrast to the trash from before, to the point that Qin Loong, Qin Ao and the rest were all dumbstruck. Was this still the Han Chen that was called trash?


    Originally, Han Wu had some grudges in his heart, but after hearing Han Chen''s words, his heroic spirit soared as he looked at Han Chen with gratitude and said in a clear voice, "As expected of my Han Family descendant, as expected of my, Han Wu''s son. I am proud of you!"


    After saying that, Han Wu looked at Qin Loong, Xuan Ming and the others with disdain: "Qin Loong, Xuan Ming, my son Han Chen is right here, what do you guys want?"


    "Brat, I hope that you can be honest with me. What did you do to Ao''er? Why did his Spiritual Energy lose energy when fighting you? Furthermore, it had directly dropped from the 3rd Heavenly Layer to the 1st Heavenly Layer of the Martial Master Realm? Ao''er is my disciple, if you don''t honestly answer this question today, I''ll let you off the hook. " Glaring fiercely at Han Chen, Xuan Ming said in a savage voice.


    Profound Sect and Han Family had become enemies for a long time. Ever since the death of Han Family''s Sect Master s with two kicks from Han Family''s old man, Han Zhen, for many years, the had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge on his Han Family.


    As the new Sect Master of the Profound Sect, Xuan Ming wanted to personally exterminate the Han Family.


    "If your strength is lacking, then it''s natural to complain. Could it be that your Qin Family and Qin Family can only complain?" Han Chen laughed sarcastically, as though he did not put Qin Ao in his eyes at all.


    Qin Ao would only be defeated if he was weak, as for the decline in his cultivation, it had nothing to do with him at all.


    "You piece of trash, what right do you have to mock me? Even if my strength drops, I''ll still kill you in an instant. If you have the guts, we can fight one more time in front of the crowd. Do you dare? "


    After getting angry from embarrassment, Qin Ao looked at Han Chen viciously. A trace of killing intent flashed past his black eyes, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Why would I not dare? If I win, regardless of life or death, your Qin Family and Profound Sect, immediately scram. I don''t want to see you two again. "


    "And if you lose?"


    "Lose? Haha, even though I am a waste of Han Family, it is more than enough to kill you. "


    He looked at Qin Ao with scorn, and Han Chen immediately turned to look at Qin Loong and Xuan Ming, saying: "I don''t trust the words of those who are about to die, Qin Loong, Xuan Ming, what do you think?"


    Everything was going according to Han Chen''s calculations, he had successfully angered Qin Ao.


    Although there was still a certain difference between the First Heaven of the Ninth Heaven and the First Heaven of the Martial Master Realm, Han Chen firmly believed that as long as he was careful, he should be able to defeat Qin Ao.

 C7

    Qin Ao''s provocation caused Qin Loong and Xuan Ming to be extremely passive, but facing Han Chen''s questioning, they felt like they were riding a tiger and could not get down, but being weaker meant that they could not weaken, not to mention that they held a advantageous position.


    Therefore, Qin Loong immediately laughed out wildly, and spoke with an indifferent tone: "Why not? It just so happens that we want to see just what ability you have to defeat my son! "


    "You are all influential figures in the Heavenly Dragon City. I hope that you can keep your promise and not make me look down on you."


    Han Chen laughed as if his evil scheme had succeeded. He was confident that he could win, and the feeling he gave others was that he was confident that he could win.


    On the side, Han Jian was extremely anxious. He knew that Han Chen only had the cultivation of the First Sky of the Nascent Realm of the Nascent Realm of the Nascent Realm. Wasn''t it obvious that he was courting death by fighting against Qin Ao, who was at the First Sky of the Martial Master Realm?


    So he pulled Han Chen closer and said uneasily: "Chen, are you crazy? You are only a ranker, fighting with Qin Ao who is a martial general, what confidence do you have to defeat him? This is a life or death game! "


    "Haha, it''s still too late to admit defeat now. If you kneel down and obediently call me grandpa, then I can spare your life, useless trash!"


    Laughing unrestrainedly, Qin Ao said arrogantly, he was absolutely confident in being able to kill Han Chen.


    He looked at Han Jian with a determined gaze and said in a clear voice: "Big Brother, my heart is resolute, even if I die, I will recognize it, believe me."


    "Father, hurry up and stop Chen, he''s too stubborn!"


    Seeing that Han Chen was not moving, Han Jian could only place his hopes on his father Han Wu, hoping that he could stop him from dying.


    "I am proud that Han Family has such a descendant. Let him be."


    But what surprised Han Jian was that Han Wu did not stop him, but allowed him to fight to the death with Qin Ao, since he had seen through everything.


    He gratefully looked at Han Wu, who took a deep breath in immediately, and looked at Qin Ao fearlessly: This place is too narrow, let''s meet on the martial arena.


    "..."


    On the stage, Han Family, Qin Family, and Profound Sect stood by one side, while Han Chen and Qin Ao stood quietly at the center of the stage, looking at each other with fiendish expressions.


    The two sides were at loggerheads and were at loggerheads. No one was willing to give in to the other.


    "Han Chen, even you dare to fight me, although I do not know what happened last time, but today, I will definitely kill you with my own hands!"


    Throwing down those words, Qin Ao took out a silver white long sword, preparing to attack.


    Han Chen looked at him arrogantly, and said calmly: "It''s better to use your strength to speak, rather than whining like a slut."


    "You!"


    Being mocked by Han Chen once again, Qin Ao was filled with killing intent. Without hesitation, he swung his long sword and pierced towards Han Chen crazily.


    Qin Ao''s attacks were extremely ruthless, every strike was aimed at the vital parts of the body, and if Han Chen made even the slightest mistake, he could die on the spot.


    He was at the first level of the Martial Master realm, and when he made his move, the red Spiritual Energy surrounded his body, unknowingly forming a strong aura that was able to intimidate people.


    Not daring to underestimate him, Han Chen held onto his golden long sword tightly, his body moving forward like lightning.


    From the color of the Spiritual Energy, it looked like it was about to turn red. Which was to say, his cultivation had reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Warrior Realm, just a step away from becoming a Martial Master.


    "How, how is this possible? Isn''t this kid at the Fighter 1-dan realm? When will you be able to reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer? "


    When Qin Loong truly saw this scene, he was extremely shocked, as though he had just realised that Han Chen was hiding many unknown secrets, and he instantly had a bad feeling, and frowned.


    One had to know that the thing they heard the most about Han Chen over the years was that he was trash. His Dantian was unable to store Spiritual Energy and he simply had no way to cultivate it.


    But reality proved that they had still underestimated Han Chen. At least, when he unleashed his strong Spiritual Energy and reached the cultivation of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, although there was still a gap between him and Qin Ao, it was definitely not as big as they had imagined.


    Han Wu and Han Jian were equally shocked. As the closest ones to Han Chen, they had always thought that Han Chen was unable to cultivate, and the news that Han Wu got from him three days ago was that he was still unable to store Spiritual Energy in his dantian.


    But looking at the situation now, Han Chen was obviously hiding everything. He did not believe that Han Chen could break through from the eighth realm into the ninth heaven in three days of the world.


    "Father, Chen, he ¡­ he actually cultivated a Spiritual Energy, and it''s even at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Warrior Realm. This is too unbelievable, I had always thought that he would not be able to cultivate a Spiritual Energy."


    cried tears of joy. Seeing that Han Chen had mastered Spiritual Energy s and reached the realm of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, Han Jian was so excited that he cried tears of joy. He was sincerely proud of Han Chen.


    "This kid has tricked me so much!" Han Wu''s body also trembled slightly, but even more so, he was relieved. At least, what Han Chen had displayed did not disappoint him.


    At the moment, the person who was most shocked was none other than Qin Ao. Originally, in his eyes, killing a useless trash like Han Chen would not be difficult at all, since the difference in their cultivation levels was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, when he realized that Han Chen had not only cultivated a Spiritual Energy, but had also reached the realm of the Ninth Heaven, he was dumbstruck, and his eyes revealed fear and dread.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Han Chen had so much confidence to fight him.


    "Impossible!" Han Chen, you can''t train Spiritual Energy, right? When did you actually reach the Ninth Heavenly Layer? " Quiet as a cicada, Qin Ao''s face was tight as he spoke with extreme unease.


    Knowing that the gap between the two wasn''t that great, he no longer had the confidence he had before. Instead, his hands and feet were tied, and he was always under the control of others.


    "Do you think that''s important? "To you, it''s too late. You might as well not care about life or death. This is what you said before. Go and die."


    Like a ferocious tiger out of its cage, Han Chen was very powerful.


    Although there was a slight difference in their cultivations, this didn''t seem to affect anything. At the very least, from the looks of the battle, the two of them should be equally matched, unable to do anything to each other.


    As expected of a disciple personally trained by the Profound Sect''s, Qin Ao''s every move was extremely well-planned. After being momentarily lost, he quickly stabilized himself, and continued to press down on Han Chen. Also, he gradually grasped the initiative, and with every sword strike, Han Chen was forced into a desperate situation.


    At this rate, death was only a matter of time.


    The pressure suddenly increased, Han Chen''s forehead was full of sweat, he carefully blocked Qin Ao''s attack, under everyone''s watch, he did not dare to use Heaven Devouring Stone.


    If he did not have any scruples, he would have used Heaven Devouring Stone s to kill Qin Ao already.


    "Brat, you have the greatest advantage yet you insist on competing with him in terms of cultivation, aren''t you using your own strength to attack his opponent? A smart person wouldn''t do that. "


    Seeing Han Chen slowly getting into trouble, the old man could not help but start pointing it out.


    With an idea formed, Han Chen immediately asked: "Advantage? Old man, what advantage do I have? "


    "Remember kid, your greatest advantage is your body. You are a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, although you only have the cultivation of the Ninth Heavenly Layer, the Qi stored in your body has long since reached the martial general realm, so your current fighting strength can only be considered normal if you reach the martial general realm. In fact, you forgot one thing when you were fighting Qin Ao, it is that with his current cultivation, he cannot break through your defense. In that case, you don''t even need to defend, you just need to focus all your energy on your attack, you can quickly reverse the situation and turn the tides. " The old man said passionately as the ground resounded.


    Han Chen who had received some pointers immediately realised, the eyes that he was looking at Qin Ao with were like two sharp blades.


    No longer defending, he allowed Qin Ao to wreak havoc as he pleased.


    It was rare to see Han Chen exposing his mingmen, Qin Ao secretly rejoiced, he did not want to miss this chance, and immediately pounced towards Han Chen like lightning, seeking to kill him in one strike.


    Not dodging or not, Han Chen allowed Qin Ao''s long sword to attack.


    The silver white long sword accurately pierced Han Chen''s heart under his control. Just when everyone thought that Han Chen was definitely going to die, a shocking scene occurred.


    The moment the long sword stabbed at Han Chen''s body, no matter how much strength Qin Ao used, he was unable to advance an inch.


    "How is this possible!"


    He never dreamed that Han Chen''s body''s defense was so strong that he was actually unable to break through it.


    He was waiting for this chance, and seeing that Qin Ao was still in shock and unable to accept it, Han Chen turned around and kicked him ruthlessly in the head, sending him flying.


    At the same time, the golden long sword in Han Chen''s hand was like a golden dragon that was aiming for his mingmen, causing Qin Ao to fall into a deathly trap for a moment.


    A moment ago, Han Chen was still in danger, but in the next moment, he was dead for sure. This caused the spectators in the surroundings to be extremely shocked.


    With his decisive killing intent, Han Chen''s actions were extremely ruthless, the long sword directly struck towards Qin Ao''s neck.


    But just as he was about to succeed, another long sword flew over and struck the golden sword hilt. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Qin Ao like lightning and saved him in the nick of time, escaping death.


    The one who saved Qin Ao at the most crucial moment was none other than his father, Qin Loong.


    With only this one son, Qin Loong definitely wouldn''t allow him to die in front of him, even if he had to break a promise.


    On the other hand, Qin Ao, who had just barely escaped death, was so scared that his face turned ashen, his entire body shivered, and he collapsed on the ground without any strength to even stand up.


    He didn''t think that he would actually lose to this trash, Han Chen, in battle.


    "Qin Loong, you actually interfered in the battle between two juniors, is that not reasonable? Don''t forget, before the fight, they said that it would be a matter of life and death! "


    At almost the same time that Qin Loong made his move, Han Wu arrived in front of Han Chen, looking at him with a sharp gaze, extremely dissatisfied.

 C8

    Facing Han Wu''s questioning, Qin Loong said shamelessly, "They didn''t seem to have agreed that we weren''t to interfere. Han Wu, you have concealed your Han Family well enough, I had always thought that this brat was trash.


    "Our Han Family has always relied on our strength to speak frankly, unlike some people who go back on their words and get despised by others. You saved Qin Ao so I won''t pursue the matter, but now, please get out of Han Family and we won''t welcome you. "


    Han Chen said strongly, he had already let them do whatever they wanted in the Han Family, and now he would not retreat at all, he had his own bottom line.


    But right at this moment, the Profound Sect Sect Master walked over.


    He stared at Han Wu with a sinister look on his face: "All these years have passed, shouldn''t the grievances between our Profound Sect and yours also be counted? That year, your father Han Zhen beaten my to death. Han Wu, are you not afraid of telling me clearly that I have come here today precisely to eliminate your Han Family and avenge the dead Sect Master? "


    Originally, Qin Ao wanted to find an excuse to openly destroy his Han Family, but Qin Ao failed.


    Now, Xuan Ming could only tear off all decorum and explain his true purpose in coming. He had come precisely to eliminate Han Family.


    "The fox tail has finally been revealed? However, my father was the one who killed that scum called Profound Sect. If you have the guts, go find my father. Oh, I forgot, your experts in Profound Sect are all defeated by my father. However, since you have come to our Han Family, our Han Family will accompany you to the end.


    Han Wu had long known that Xuan Ming would not let the matter go, so he was not surprised when he heard him speak in such a manner.


    "Everyone listen to your orders, kill without mercy!"


    With a determined face, Xuan Ming did not waste any words, and immediately gave the order to kill.


    Seeing that, Qin Loong''s face turned sinister as he chimed in: "Everyone listen to my order, I will kill without mercy!"


    With them colluding, Xuan Ming and Qin Loong had already planned for a long time. Today, they had come precisely to eliminate their Han Family.


    Therefore, the Profound Sect and the Qin Family elites had practically come out at full strength, just to kill. Even when Qin Ao lost to him, his belief did not change.


    The situation had suddenly changed. Han Chen, who had originally thought that his victory would resolve the crisis, had changed greatly. Facing the Qin Family and Profound Sect that had come prepared, he was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    However, he was clear in his heart that he had to think of a way to turn the tide. Otherwise, with the combined power of his Qin Family and Qin Family, his Han Family would truly be in danger.


    "Brat, you''re crazy!"


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, the old man was extremely shocked when he realized that Han Chen had desperately released the cyan Spiritual Energy that had been devoured by the two Martial Emperor Rankers. He did not understand what Han Chen was trying to do.


    "Old man, they forced me to the point where I had no other way out. Right now, I can only use my power to intimidate them. This is the only way out." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said harshly.


    "But this can''t solve the problem at all."


    "I know, but is there a better way?"


    Saying that, when the people from Qin Family and Qin Family pulled out their sharp long blades and were preparing to wash the Han Family with blood, Han Chen''s body released an extremely powerful force that engulfed the entire competition grounds.


    The powerful shockwave caused many of the experts who were caught off guard to fall to the ground in a sorry state. They had no idea what had happened.


    Like a scorching sun, Han Chen''s body was shrouded in resplendent cyan light, and dense cyan Spiritual Energy surrounded his body.


    When Xuan Ming and Qin Loong were extremely shocked and aghast, Han Chen stood out and roared with an overbearing aura: "Looks like I''ve kept a low profile for too long, to actually let you little bastards act so wildly in our Han Family, I want to see who dares to be presumptuous here today with me, Han Chen!"


    With that said, Han Chen''s right hand congealed into a claw, and instantly, a strong engulfing power s directly pulled the expert from not far away into the air, and in front of the two great experts, Xuan Ming and Qin Loong, they were forcibly swallowed whole.


    Han Chen hoped to use this opportunity to intimidate them so that they would not dare to act rashly against Han Family.


    Shock!


    Xuan Ming, who was originally prepared to go all out, along with Qin Loong, and even Qin Ao, were all shocked by the sudden emergence of Han Chen. They never dreamed that Han Chen could actually use a cyan Spiritual Energy.


    It had to be known that this was a symbol of Martial Emperor. Only with Martial Emperor could one execute the cyan colored Spiritual Energy, and what made them even more afraid was that Han Chen had completely devoured the Qin Family expert with one hand without leaving even a single skeleton behind.


    If I ask myself, they can''t do that.


    "Green Spiritual Energy ¡­ Martial Emperor Stage... Father, Han Chen, he ¡­ he actually has Martial Emperor Stage ¡­ How is this possible? He''s so young, how is it possible for him to reach the Martial Emperor Stage? "


    Looking at Han Chen with his mouth agape, Qin Ao was so scared that he peed his pants.


    At this moment, he realised how difficult it was for him to survive. With Han Chen''s cultivation, he could have killed him in an instant.


    "Qin Loong, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that this fellow is trash? Why is he actually able to execute the cyan Spiritual Energy, could he really be using Martial Emperor? "


    Inhaling a breath of cold air, Xuan Ming looked at Qin Loong with a serious expression.


    If it really was like this, then even if they teamed up today, they might not even be able to destroy Han Family. The strength of the experts in Martial Emperor Stage was too terrifying, enough to change the outcome of the battle.


    Shaking his head in confusion, Qin Loong was also shocked. Not knowing what to do, he said: "I don''t know either, I originally thought he was trash, but I didn''t expect him to actually surprise me, and now he even used a cyan Spiritual Energy ¡­ There''s a change in the situation, Profound Sect Master, what should we do now? "


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Furthermore, Han Wu was currently feeling uneasy about the slaughter that was to follow. He was very clear in his heart that his Qin Family had come prepared, and once all of his elites came out, even if he went all out, it would be hard to protect his Han Family.


    Just when he was somewhat at a loss as to what to do, at this moment, Han Chen''s body released a cyan colored Spiritual Energy, and at the same time, used an extremely overbearing and bizarre method to kill an expert in Qin Family, causing them to be incomparably shocked.


    No matter what, Han Chen''s strength had let them see hope, and it was possible that his Han Family could escape this calamity.


    "Green Spiritual Energy ¡­ Could it be that Chen had reached the level of Martial Emperor? How was this possible? Yesterday, he was still unable to cultivate a Spiritual Energy, but now ¡­ Father, what ¡­ what is going on? How did Chen suddenly become so powerful? "


    Han Jian was so excited that hot tears filled his eyes, his tiger body shivered, he was completely shocked by Han Chen''s power.


    Previously, when Han Chen had released his Spiritual Energy, he had shocked everyone. Now, however, he was even more powerful than before, causing Han Wu to be completely unable to remain calm.


    He never thought that after rebirth, he would actually make this good-for-nothing son of his become unexpectedly strong, and even save the entire Han Family at this moment.


    Han Wu didn''t know what to say, he only hoped that all of this wasn''t a dream. If Han Chen was really a Martial Emperor rank expert, then even if they had Qin Family and Qin Family together, they would still have nothing to be afraid of.


    His right hand held onto the golden long sword tightly as it rose up like a green mist.


    The current Han Chen gave off the feeling of a war god, an invincible war god. The way he looked at Qin Loong and Xuan Ming was especially aloof, as if he did not put them in his eyes at all.


    Seeing that his strength had played its proper role, Han Chen continued to act tough. He looked at Qin Loong and Xuan Ming seriously and said: "Originally, I just wanted to quietly cultivate and live a peaceful life, but your Qin Family and Profound Sect are really too much to bully. Do you really think that I, Han Chen, am a trash? Do you really think I''m a sick cat if a tiger doesn''t show it''s might! Today, I, Han Chen, am here, so you can give it a try. Even if your Qin Family and yours are to join hands, let''s see if it can annihilate our Han Family! "


    "The Han Family is a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. I never thought that there would actually be a hidden Martial Emperor level expert. Han Chen, you have deceived our entire Heavenly Dragon City. However, there is something I do not understand. With your current cultivation, you are not a trash at all, reaching the Martial Emperor Stage at such an age, with that talent, even in the entire Profound Martial Continent, you can be considered one of the few geniuses. Since that''s so, why did you have to announce yourself to the outside world as trash? "


    After the short period of shock, Qin Loong stared straight at Han Chen, and went straight to the point. He wanted to know how Han Chen planned everything he did.


    Laughing wildly, Han Chen stood with his hands behind his back, slowly walking in front of Qin Loong, looking as if he was in control of everything, he looked at him and said: "Originally, I didn''t plan to hide my Inherent Skill, but my brother Han Jian''s Dantian being destroyed, gave me a warning. Qin Loong, I will not speak in secret, do you dare to say that my brother''s Dantian was not broken by you? If I don''t pretend to be stupid, I''m afraid the person standing in front of you right now isn''t the current me, but a true trash. "


    Han Chen''s words made Qin Loong''s face redden. From the expression on his face, it was not hard to tell that he had already tacitly admitted to this fact.


    "Qin Loong, did you really send someone to take care of Jian''s Dantian? This is a blood feud, today I will not forgive you! "


    Behind Han Chen, Han Wu saw that Qin Loong was immediately enraged when he was questioned. He had always suspected that it was the work of the people from Qin Family, but he had no proof.


    But now, Qin Loong had tacitly agreed to all of this under Han Chen''s pressure, so it could be imagined how angry Han Wu was.


    "Qin Loong, you''re too despicable and shameless. Is your Qin Family that bad that you can''t afford to lose?"


    With red eyes, as the victim, Han Jian felt heartache, the gaze he looked at Qin Loong with was filled with hatred. After all, Qin Loong had destroyed his entire life.


    Seeing that the situation on the stage was losing control, Xuan Ming who had not spoken up until now knew that both sides had broken off all decorum and there was nowhere for them to go.


    The only thing he could do was start a massacre. Although Han Chen''s strength was beyond his expectations, as a Martial Emperor Ranker, he could see that everything was still under his control.


    Therefore, he made a prompt decision. Xuan Ming looked at Qin Loong with an ominous glint in his eyes and shouted: "What are you hesitating for, go and kill him!"

 C9

    Under Xuan Ming''s command, the experts of Profound Sect were like ferocious tigers that came down the mountain. They immediately rushed towards the experts of Han Family and killed them the moment they saw anyone.


    Their goal was simple: to bathe their Han Family in blood.


    "Brat, the matter has reached this point. I can''t continue pretending now."


    "Then we can only kill him!"


    Originally, Han Chen had thought of relying on his own ability to resolve this crisis, but Xuan Ming had steeled his heart to massacre the Han Family, so even if he used his own cultivation, it would not be able to change his original intent.


    There was no other choice. Han Chen could only fight with his life on the line to protect his Han Family.


    Han Wu and Qin Loong were both Martial Kings, they were entangled with each other right from the beginning of the massacre, while Xuan Ming did not participate in the slaughter, but stared at Han Chen instead.


    Evidently, as an expert of the same level as, he saw Han Chen as an opponent of the same level.


    "To be able to reach the Martial Emperor Stage at such a young age, honestly speaking, I have never seen a genius like you in all of my years of profound strength. Unfortunately, you''ve met me today, and are destined to never see tomorrow''s sun. "


    Her eyes looked down at Han Chen, and Xuan Ming spoke coldly.


    Although they were both experts of the Martial Emperor, Xuan Ming was completely confident in his own cultivation. He firmly believed that Han Chen was not his match.


    "You are very confident, but you should know the consequences of offending our Han Family."


    With regards to strength, all Han Chen could do now was to delay them for a moment, after all, he was not Xuan Ming''s opponent in terms of cultivation, if they were to fight, he would most likely be killed by Xuan Ming in an instant.


    "Haha, you can''t be thinking of talking about your grandfather, Han Zhen, right? That old thing was already killed three years ago, do you think that I would suddenly destroy your Han Family like that? "


    Xuan Ming''s death was the main reason why he dared to come and bathe in Han Family in blood.


    Han Chen frowned as he glared at Xuan Ming and asked sternly: "What did you say? My grandfather was killed? Words to frighten the public. He is extremely powerful, and no one can kill him. "


    "There is a heaven above the heavens in Profound Martial Continent people. Honestly speaking, Han Zhen''s cultivation was astonishing enough, but that did not mean that there were no enemies within the Profound Martial Continent. I received reliable information that three years ago, he had died from exhaustion during the competition between the Sword Saint and the Sword Saint. The old thing is dead, so don''t hope for him. "You guys are his roots. Today, let me cut the weeds and remove the roots, haha ¡­"


    Saying that, Xuan Ming laughed unrestrainedly, looking extremely pleased with himself.


    He had waited far too long for this day, and it had finally come.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood. Under the combined attacks of Qin Family and Profound Sect, although Han Family was stubborn, it still resisted.


    However, there were simply too many elite Qin Family and experts, and they were unable to match up to the majority. There were already more than ten corpses lying on the ground surrounding the competition grounds.


    The killing continued...


    "It wasn''t easy for me to reincarnate, am I finished just like that?"


    Clutching the golden long sword tightly, Han Chen looked at Xuan Ming with unwillingness in his red eyes. He did not expect that even though he had clenched his teeth and endured until now, he still could not change anything.


    However, at that very moment, an old man returned on the back of a beast. His appearance caused everyone who was slaughtering to stop in their tracks.


    "Father... It''s Lord Father! "


    Han Wu who was fighting with Qin Loong saw the old man riding on the Exotic Beast and flew over. He was so excited that his words were incoherent.


    The one who had returned at this moment was none other than the creator of Han Family, the mythical Han Zhen.


    No one would have thought that Han Zhen, who had been wandering outside for more than ten years, would suddenly return.


    "How is this possible? Didn''t the Sword Saint kill Han Zhen three years ago? How could he still be alive? How could this be? "


    When he had confirmed that Han Zhen was still alive, Xuan Ming''s face had turned as pale as a sheet of paper from the fright.


    To dare wash his Han Family with blood, Han Zhen would never let him off so easily, it was hard to say if his Profound Sect could even protect him.


    Qin Loong was also extremely afraid. Originally, he had only dared to make a move against Han Family because he had received confirmation from Xuan Ming that Han Zhen was dead, but now, the Han Family ancestor had unexpectedly returned.


    At this very moment, his intestines were turning green from regret and he was incomparably fearful, because he knew what was waiting for him and the Qin Family next.


    Han Chen didn''t have too much of an impression of this ancestor, the Han Family, and even if it was the deceased him, his understanding of Han Zhen was limited.


    However, Han Zhen was the entire Heavenly Dragon City''s legend, he was the existence with the most powerful Heavenly Dragon City. Dozens of years ago, he had already reached the Martial Emperor Stage, and now dozens of years had passed.


    However, those who knew him well knew that Han Zhen was unshakable, and his strength was unfathomable.


    "Han Wu, what''s going on?"


    After Han Zhen got down from the Exotic Beast, he stared at Han Wu angrily. His entire body was releasing a terrifying aura, with his body as the center, no one dared to get within ten metres of him.


    "Father, the people from Profound Sect and Profound Sect thought that you have died. They have come today to massacre our Han Family ¡­"


    "What?" "It seems like I came back at the right time."


    Han Zhen''s eyes flashed with a cold light, he immediately focused his gaze onto Xuan Ming, and said leisurely: "If my guess is not wrong, you should be the Profound Sect Sect Master Xuan Ming, right?"


    "No, that''s right, it''s me." Xuan Ming was so scared that he peed his pants, his legs went soft and he almost kneeled down.


    Although he had not fought with Han Zhen yet, the pressure that Han Zhen was giving him was just too much, to the point that he did not have the confidence to continue fighting with Han Zhen.


    "Back then, when I killed Xuan Fei, I gave you guys a way out of this situation, but you guys didn''t think about repenting, and instead wanted to destroy my Han Family.


    With a cold gaze, he looked at Xuan Ming. With that said, Han Zhen fiercely threw a palm towards Xuan Ming, releasing his killing intent.


    With his life on the line, of course Xuan Ming wouldn''t sit still and wait for death to come. Instinctively, he immediately clenched his fists and threw a punch at Han Zhen, attempting to strike first.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Xuan Ming''s fist violently clashed with Han Zhen''s palm; it was an absolutely crushing slaughter. Han Zhen''s palm pushed forward, breaking apart all the bones in Xuan Ming''s entire arm.


    At the same time, he fiercely smashed his palm onto''s chest, directly creating a blood palm imprint on his chest. Xuan Ming''s heart split into pieces, and he died a miserable death on the spot.


    Instant kill Martial Emperor!


    In that moment, everyone on the stage looked at Han Zhen in shock, as if they were looking at a monster.


    They all knew that Han Zhen''s strength was superb and profound, but no one could have imagined that the Martial Emperor rank Sect Master, Xuan Ming, would not even be able to block one of his attacks, and be instantly killed.


    After witnessing the death of an expert of the Martial Emperor with his own eyes, Qin Loong was aware of his own fate. Not daring to hesitate any further, he immediately ran outside of the Han Family.


    To him, there was nothing more important than staying alive.


    "Hmph, you want to run? How could it be so easy! "


    As if he had already figured out what Qin Loong was thinking, Han Zhen was not in a hurry either. The Exotic Beast that came with him caught the opportunity and swallowed Qin Loong whole, not even a bone remaining.


    So far, the two great experts of Profound Sect and Qin Family had all been killed.


    Instant kill!


    Even though he had killed Xuan Ming and Qin Loong, Han Zhen did not stop there. Instead, he showed his cold and heartless side, and directly ordered the Exotic Beast: "Feitian Tiger, kill all remaining evildoers from the Profound Sect and Profound Sect, then personally make a trip to Profound Sect and Qin Family, not a single person will be left alive."


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Receiving Han Zhen''s order, the Exotic Beast immediately began to fiercely slaughter.


    All the experts in Profound Sect and Profound Sect were instantly killed by the tyrannical strength of the Soaring Tiger, so everyone, including Qin Ao, were instantly devoured in the blink of an eye. Then, the Soaring Tiger leapt up, leaving the Han Family, shockingly to kill everyone in Profound Sect and Qin Family.


    Han Chen never dreamed that Han Zhen and the Exotic Beast''s strength were so terrifying. He was completely shocked and he was dumbstruck for a moment, as if he did not know what to do.


    One had to know that his Han Family was in a precarious situation before Han Zhen returned.


    But after he returned for a while, the danger had been resolved, and all his enemies had been killed. Han Zhen displayed his unique domineering aura, a demeanor that was a top Ranker that could not be provoked.


    "Father, it''s been fifteen years and you''re finally back!"


    Han Wu looked at Han Zhen excitedly. It was not that he did not receive the news of Han Zhen''s death, it was just that he did not want to believe it.


    Thus, one could imagine how excited he was to see his father again.


    "Yeah, I haven''t been back in fifteen years. When I left back then, Jian and Chen were both just children, but now, they have both become adults. "


    After saying that, Han Zhen''s gaze became gentle, and swept towards Han Jian and Han Chen, but when he saw Han Jian, the expression on his face became gloomy, and he asked in shock: "What''s going on? Why is there no cultivation level in Jian at all? "


    Jian reached the martial general realm when he was sixteen years old. However, his dantian was broken through by someone from the Qin Family, causing all his cultivation to disappear into nothingness. Speaking of which, this is my fault, I did not take good care of him. Sighing, Han Wu said somewhat guiltily.


    With red eyes, Han Jian quietly walked to Han Wu''s side and looked at him with firm eyes: "Father, this is not your fault. Now that Grandpa has avenged me, I have no regrets in my life. "


    Han Zhen did not continue asking this question. Instead, he focused his gaze onto Han Chen and said with a smile, "Chen, when I left the Han Family back then, you were still holding onto my leg and telling me to take you with me. It''s been fifteen years since we last met, are you alright?"


    "Grandfather, I''m fine."


    Not knowing why, but when he looked Han Zhen in the eye, Han Chen felt that there was no place for him to hide any of the secrets, as if he had already seen through him.


    "What was that cyan Spiritual Energy you could use just now? you must not tell me that you really have reached the Martial Emperor Stage. " To get straight to the point, Han Zhen asked.

 C10

    Faced with Han Zhen''s question, Han Chen felt a little awkward.


    He knew that he couldn''t fool him, so he said truthfully: "Grandfather''s Divine Vision, I indeed haven''t reached the Martial Emperor Stage, and that was only a method to scare people. But regretfully, I wasn''t able to scare them."


    "Chen, what''s going on? Since you have not reached Martial Emperor Stage yet, why are you able to unleash this cyan Spiritual Energy? " Han Chen looked at Han Chen in a daze. Han Wu''s strength had deceived him completely, to the point where he thought that Han Chen had reached Martial Emperor Stage.


    "This is a long story, I will explain slowly when I have the chance in the future. Grandfather has returned from wandering and he has even solved the big problem that had plagued our Han Family the moment we returned. Since he has saved us from Han Family, we should first take care of the matter in front of us.


    After saying that, Han Chen didn''t want to explain too much about himself. The more he spoke, the more people would suspect, especially Han Zhen, because his eyes were too sharp.


    Nodding his head in agreement, Han Zhen said in a clear voice, "Chen is right. We still have a lot of things to do right now. This time, I will definitely not repeat the same mistake again. I will first make a trip to the Qin Family and the Profound Sect, I must kill all of them, and leave no one alive. "


    Han Zhen knew how dangerous it was today. If he did not come back in time, his Han Family would have been massacred.


    Although he told Exotic Beast to fly to the sky tiger to handle this matter, he still could not let his guard down. If he wanted to personally destroy Qin Family and Profound Sect, he had to be vicious once.


    Compared to the powerful ancestor Han Zhen had in the Han Family, the establishment of the Qin Family did not have much of a foundation.


    ''s wife was the daughter of the Sect Master. Under the support of Profound Sect, her Qin Family could be evenly matched with her Han Family, allowing her to have a fair share of each other''s charms.


    Now that Profound Sect''s Sect Master was killed, and because his Profound Sect could not protect himself, and because of that, his Qin Family lost its ability to rely on itself, he naturally could not escape the fate of being baptized in blood.


    "..."


    Although it hadn''t been a long time since he teleported to the Profound Martial Continent, Han Chen''s soul had been shaken every day. He was acutely aware that if he wanted to survive in the Profound Martial Continent, he needed to possess a strong power.


    Thus, after the crisis of his Han Family had been resolved, the first thing Han Chen did was go into seclusion to cultivate.


    To Han Chen, the old man living within the Heaven Devouring Stone was always a mysterious existence. He was mysterious, proud and aloof, high and mighty, his strength unfathomable.


    He was knowledgeable, and knew almost everything, thus it was rare for him to be quiet. Han Chen wanted to find out these secrets, at least he had to find out who he was.


    "Geezer, since we''re together, it shows that we''re fated, but even now, I still don''t know who you are. It''s time for you to reveal these secrets to me."


    Han Chen said in a serious tone as he played with the black Heaven Devouring Stone in his hands. He hoped to gain some understanding of the old man.


    "You have already obtained my approval. You can bind it with blood. When you see my true body, I''ll tell you everything." The old man calmly said.


    He gave the impression that he had expected this day to come, so he was quite calm and unfazed.


    "Bind it with blood?" "How can I bind it with blood?"


    "Have you never seen a pig run before? It''s terrible to have no culture. "


    The old man was speechless. He could only give Han Chen a simple introduction on how to bind it with blood, allowing him to successfully subdue the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Ever since he came to the Profound Martial Continent, even though the Heaven Devouring Stone had been hanging around Han Chen''s neck the entire time, it was still controlled by the old man.


    Han Chen himself did not have the ability to control the Heaven Devouring Stone, and now that the old man wanted Han Chen to bind the Heaven Devouring Stone with blood, it was clear that he wanted Han Chen to hand the Heaven Devouring Stone over to him.


    It was not hard to tell that Han Chen had already won the old man''s trust.


    Under the guidance of the old man, Han Chen completed the process of binding the Heaven Devouring Stone with blood easily. However, the moment he finished refining the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen was shocked to discover that he was not in the room, but in a different dimension that he had never been to before.


    Stunned and tongue-tied, Han Chen subconsciously stood up and looked around, his eyes revealing an expression of shock as he muttered to himself: "Old man, this, what is this place? Aren''t I cultivating in a room? Why did you suddenly appear here? "


    "Don''t look like you haven''t seen the world before. This is the inside of the Heaven Devouring Stone. Once you subdue the Heaven Devouring Stone, you will naturally be able to enter." Easily stated, the old man said indifferently. He was extremely calm.


    "Inside the Heaven Devouring Stone ¡­"


    You are the master of the Heaven Devouring Stone. From today onwards, you are the absolute ruler of this world and no one can stand above you. In the future, as long as you encounter danger that you are unable to withstand, you can return here to hide. Without your permission, no one is allowed to enter. In addition to that, this is also a huge spatial storage device that can store everything it wants. " Brilliant, the old man said bluntly.


    "Unbelievable, I never thought that the Spatial Artifact was actually real."


    After hearing the old man''s introduction, Han Chen felt the blood in his body boiling up. With such a powerful Spatial Artifact, he would have nothing to be afraid of even if he were to run amuck in the future.


    "In addition, I will also pass on to you a cultivation technique."


    "Oh? "Old man, quickly speak." Unable to hold himself back, Han Chen said excitedly. The old man had given him far too many surprises, to the point that he felt as if he was floating in the air.


    "Mystic Yellow Immortal Tactic."


    "I have heard of the Universal Undead Body, but I have never heard of the Dark Yellow Immortal Tactic, but I believe that the technique you see in my eyes is definitely not simple."


    "I don''t dare to say how powerful the¡¶ Black Yellow Immortal Art¡· is, but if you want to master it, you can ignore this World Martial God expert. At that time, you can sweep across the entire continent, and at least no one in the Profound Martial Continent can be your opponent. "


    With an imposing manner, the old man''s words were shocking, giving off the feeling that the entire world was under his control.


    "Is this... so incredible?"


    Han Chen sucked in a cold breath of air. He was completely shaken by the old man''s words and was incoherent for a moment, as if he couldn''t find any words to describe the feelings in his heart.


    "The¡¶ Dark Yellow Immortal Art¡· has mastered all martial arts, upon completion, all martial arts in the world will be available to you. Other than that, the Spiritual Energy s that cultivated this technique could grow at an astonishing speed with no end. It could even unleash a powerful attack with its normal punches and kicks; had an unparalleled defensive ability, allowing it to automatically deflect external force attacks; practiced the movement technique, which allowed it to surpass all the experts in the world in terms of lightness skills; and had also trained in the healing scripture, which was immune to all poisons and specialized in fighting against cold and negative internal energy. This cultivation technique is compatible with your Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, and is almost tailor-made for you. I believe that with this technique, your cultivation will increase by leaps and bounds, and you will soon be ranked amongst the strongest in the Profound Martial Continent. "


    Right after the old man finished speaking, a wave of pure golden energy entered Han Chen''s mind, and after a moment of distortion, Han Chen relaxed.


    Very soon, he knew what was in his mind. He immediately said with tears of gratitude, "Cough, old man. How can I repay you for such kindness!"


    "Cultivate diligently. This is the only reward you can give me." I have been in silence for many years. Right now, my only wish is to one day revive. For this day, I have waited for too long.


    Sighing, the elder calmly said. His tone was filled with a vicissitudes of life.


    "But you still haven''t told me who you are."


    "Is that important?"


    "Of course it''s important. You don''t want me to call you an old man, do you? To dare not put Martial Emperor in your eyes, and with such a powerful cultivation method and Spatial Artifact, you are definitely not a nobody. Since we are destined to be together, I hope you can let me know who you are. " Han Chen solemnly said as he looked in the direction of the voice.


    To him, it was necessary to know the old man''s identity.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Suddenly, just as Han Chen finished speaking, a deafening dragon roar resonated through the sky, followed by a huge dragon flying over.


    Before this, Han Chen had only seen the existence of Divine Dragon on Earth''s television and movies, but he didn''t expect that he would actually see a giant dragon right now.


    It could be imagined just how shocked he was at this moment!


    Most importantly, the Divine Dragon in front of him was emitting an unrivaled king domineering aura. It could swallow the clouds and exhale mist, and it looked extremely majestic and majestic, to the point that when Han Chen saw it, he felt a sense of reverence.


    He was completely shocked by the colossal dragon.


    "Geezer, you, you''re a Divine Dragon? This is your real body? " Trembling, Han Chen said with a pale face. He never dreamed that the old man was actually a Divine Dragon.


    "This is only my illusory body. My physical body has long since been destroyed." The old man sighed, and then the colossal dragon turned into ashes. It was as if it had never appeared.


    "Your cultivation is so powerful, who could possibly have destroyed your body?"


    "There is always someone on top, there is always someone on top. This world is definitely not what you see it to be. There are still Primeval Phoenix s, Initial Kylin s, and so on and so forth with me ¡­ Forget it, you don''t even know this much. It''s better for you to cultivate diligently. When you reach a certain level in the future, you might understand. "


    The elder seemed to recall something as he spoke in a leisurely manner, filled with emotion.


    The speaker had unintentionally heard of it, but when Han Chen heard the elder mentioning the Primeval Phoenix, his heart skipped a beat.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and then he said with a trembling voice: "Old geezer, could it be that you are one of the legendary three great chaos Divine Beast''s, the Ancestral Dragon? the Ancestral Dragon that is as famous as the Primeval Phoenix and the Initial Kylin? "

 C11

    But the most surprising thing was that Han Chen had actually guessed his true identity. This made the Ancestral Dragon go pale with shock, as if he didn''t know how to describe the shock in his heart for a moment.


    "Kid, how did you know I was a Ancestral Dragon? I never told you. " Unable to restrain his curiosity, Zu Long asked straightforwardly.


    "The three great primordial chaos Divine Beast, the Ancestral Dragon, the Primeval Phoenix, and the Initial Kylin. Since you mentioned Primeval Phoenix and Initial Kylin just now, I guess you should be the Ancestral Dragon. Geezer, are you really Zu Long? "


    When he said these words, Han Chen''s voice had already started to tremble. He could not imagine that the legendary nearly ethereal Primal Chaos Divine Beast would actually be together with him.


    If he could really obtain the guidance of his ancestor, then his future would definitely be limitless.


    "Since you know that I''m a Dragon, you still dare to be so rude to me? "Did you call him old man?"


    "Heh heh."


    Han Chen laughed apologetically as he scratched his head, and continued to ask, "Old man, since you are an existence which is one of the three great Primordial Chaos Divine Beast, your strength must be superb. What I want to know is, who exactly has the ability to beat you up to the point where only a strand of your soul remains?"


    Extremely excited, Han Chen felt the blood in his body boiling up crazily. He couldn''t wait to know everything about the Ancestral Dragon, especially why the powerful Ancestral Dragon was beaten up so miserably. Just who had the ability to heavily injure the Ancestral Dragon?


    To the Ancestral Dragon, this is obviously a painful history that he is unwilling to mention. Immediately, he coldly said, "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Kid, I will give you three days of time to organize everything within your Han Family. Leave your Heavenly Dragon City in three days and head out to gain experience.


    "Experience?"


    "That''s right. You have already wasted a lot of time. If you continue to stay in the Han Family, you can foresee your future achievements. Although you can grow into a first-rate expert, it is almost impossible to break through the limits of heaven and earth. The only way for you to grow up to be an unprecedented expert is by leaving the Han Family and forging yourself in the most dangerous place of Profound Martial Continent. "


    He did not seem to be joking, Zu Long said in all seriousness, as if he had already planned what Han Chen would do next.


    As the king of extreme sports, Han Chen liked to challenge the limits of his body the most.


    Now that he heard Zu Long''s words, his interest was immediately piqued. He was filled with anticipation for what would happen next.


    "What is it? Are you scared? " Seeing Han Chen not answering for a long time, the Ancestral Dragon asked.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s just that I''m worried that if we really leave Han Family, once the old man leaves, our Han Family would sink back into its abyss." After taking a deep breath, Han Chen voiced out his worries.


    Even though he had only been in the Han Family for a short period of time, he felt an unprecedented amount of care and care for Han Wu and Han Wu. He treated this place as his own home, so when he was about to leave, he was a little worried.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so loyal. Don''t worry, kid, you were always a trash before, and Han Zhen still hasn''t returned, aren''t your Han Family good enough? Now that Han Zhen has just returned, he will not leave for a short period of time. Furthermore, both his Profound Sect and Profound Sect have been destroyed by him, so what are you worried about? I think, if one day you can become a top Ranker, Han Wu and Han Jian would be happy for you, wouldn''t they? "


    "I hope so."


    "..."


    "What?" You want to go out and gain experience? "


    When Han Wu and Han Jian found out that Han Chen wanted to train in the Han Family by himself, they were extremely shocked.


    Although it was true that Han Chen had changed after escaping from death and possessed the cultivation of the Ninth Heaven, with his current strength, once he leaves the Heavenly Dragon City, he would only have a slim chance of survival.


    "Chen, are you joking? Grandpa just came back, why are you in such a hurry to go out and gain experience? Now that you can cultivate a Spiritual Energy, isn''t it good to stay in Heavenly Dragon City? You should know that the Demonic Beast outside the Heavenly Dragon City are wreaking havoc and the demonic way is rampant. In my opinion, it''s better to wait until your cultivation has improved before leaving. "


    Just like Han Wu, Han Jian did not agree with him going out to train either.


    "Father, Big Brother, I know that all of you are doing this for my own good, but I have already made up my mind. After escaping from death, I have already made up my mind to go out and train, so I hope you don''t stop me." Although the outside world is dangerous, it can allow me to grow quickly. Father, didn''t you often console me by saying that a good man''s heart is set on everything? Now I''m ready to go out. "


    Han Chen had already expected that his father and brother would object, but he did not waver because of it.


    He was no longer the trash from before, but a reborn Han Chen.


    "Haha, good. Chen, I support you. What could one learn by staying in the Heavenly Dragon City? You will only be able to become an expert if you train in Profound Martial Continent. Your grandfather supports you to go out and train. " Unexpectedly, Han Zhen''s opinion was different from Han Wu''s and''s. He actually agreed with Han Chen''s decision to leave, which made Han Chen overjoyed and extremely excited.


    "Father!"


    "Don''t say anymore."


    He looked at Han Chen lovingly and said: "When you were young, Grandfather already noticed that your muscles and bones were extraordinary, and that you were a good sapling for cultivation. Even though many bad things have happened in the past few years, you are still not an ordinary person. Grandfather believes that your Profound Martial Continent will soar to the heavens. This is the deal for you to go out and gain experience. No one is allowed to say anything else. "


    "Thank you, grandpa."


    Seeing that Han Zhen had slapped his chest to let him go out, Han Chen was extremely excited, and his eyes that looked at him was filled with gratitude.


    Even so, very quickly, Han Chen retracted the smile on his face, and stared at Han Zhen with a serious look: "Grandfather, all these years you have been swimming in Profound Martial Continent, and have seen and experienced a lot, what I want to know is, is there any way to heal elder brother''s Dantian that has been broken? I know that Big Bro has been living in pain all these years. Although he didn''t say it out loud, I could tell from his eyes that he was unwilling. He wants to cultivate more than anyone. Grandfather, I am about to go out and train. I hope you can tell me the method to help Big Brother restore his Dantian. As long as I can do it, no matter what the price is, I am willing to pay. "


    "Chen!"


    The tiger''s body trembled. Han Jian''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at Han Chen with gratitude.


    All along, Han Chen had always given them the impression that he was disobedient, idle, and loved to stir up trouble. However, never in his wildest dreams did Han Jian expect that this little brother of his would actually always be concerned about him.


    Now that he was about to leave the Han Family, he actually still wanted to find a method to help repair his Dantian. This was something he did not expect, and it moved him to the extreme.


    "Big Brother, the destruction of the Dantian is not the end of the world. I believe that there is definitely a way to help you. Grandfather, what do you think? " He hoped that Han Zhen would be able to give a definite answer as he stared at Han Zhen.


    Han Zhen was very pleased that Han Chen had always been thinking about him.


    Faced with his question, Han Zhen nodded with a solemn face: "Nothing is absolute, you''re right, breaking one''s Dantian is not the end of the world. There are indeed heavenly and earthly treasures in this world that can restore the Dantian. "


    Han Zhen''s words allowed the originally hopeless Han Jian to see a glimmer of hope, and he immediately became spirited, his blood boiling.


    Although his heart of martial arts did not die after all these years, Han Jian knew that he had to accept the truth, that with his broken dantian, he would not be able to cultivate. However, Han Zhen''s words gave him hope once again, he really wanted to know, what method could he use to help him restore his Dantian?


    "Grandfather, don''t keep me guessing. Look at how anxious Big Bro is. Tell me quickly, what method is there to allow Big Bro''s Dantian to be restored?" Unable to wait any longer, Han Chen asked with a change in expression.


    "Legend has it that there is a spirit grass in the Profound Martial Continent that can resurrect a person, and it is known as the Immortal Spirit Herb. No matter how heavy his injuries were, even if he had died, as long as he consumed the Immortal Spirit Herb s within three days of death, no matter how serious his injuries were, he would be able to recover, and even if he died, he would be revived. What I am certain of is that Immortal Spirit Herb truly exist, but their Profound Martial Continent is vast and limitless, so no one knows exactly where they grew up at. "


    "Grandfather, if I find the Immortal Spirit Herb and feed it to Big Brother, would his broken dantian be able to recover?" With an appearance of not knowing how high the sky is and how deep the earth is, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    Han Chen''s tone was filled with endless confidence, as though finding the Immortal Spirit Herb was not even a difficult task for him.


    "That''s for sure, but Immortal Spirit Herb''s growth conditions are extremely harsh. It is said that it only grows on the dragon veins, and in places where yin and yang energy has reached a balance, the Immortal Spirit Herb would not be able to survive if it is slightly weaker. To tell you guys the truth, all these years when I was wandering in Profound Martial Continent, I was also intentionally searching for a Immortal Spirit Herb, but unfortunately, I have been to many places but was unable to find it. To us, Immortal Spirit Herb only exists in legends, it is extremely difficult to find it! "


    Han Zhen''s intention was very clear, wanting to find a Immortal Spirit Herb to help Han Jian repair his Dantian was not realistic at all, a Immortal Spirit Herb was not something that could be obtained easily.


    "In this world, no matter what you do, fate strikes you. As long as the Immortal Spirit Herb exists on the Profound Martial Continent, even if I have to go through countless hardships, I will still be able to find it. "


    Saying that, Han Chen looked at Han Jian resolutely and said: "Big Brother, trust me, one day, I will find a Immortal Spirit Herb to help you restore your Dantian. This is my promise to you."


    He looked at Han Chen gratefully, but actually, those words already made Han Jian feel extremely gratified. After all, the current Han Chen was giving people hope.


    "Chen, big brother appreciates your kind intentions, but are you really determined to go out and gain experience?" With reddened eyes, Han Jian patted his shoulder, still feeling worried.


    "It was a deliberate decision, and I knew what I was doing. Big Brother, all these years, my Dantian was unable to store the Spiritual Energy and it was you who had been encouraging me not to give up. Now that it''s your turn, I hope you won''t give up. Dantian isn''t everything. As long as you persevere, there will always be a good result. " Without taking his eyes off Han Jian, Han Chen said clearly.


    Once a person lost their faith, they would be like zombies. Hence, he advised Han Jian not to act presumptuously, and even more so not to give up on the desire in his heart.


    He didn''t forget his initial intention, but he would always have to be true to his words.

 C12

    At the southwest edge of the border, a young man welcomed the rising sun and walked resolutely towards the center of the Forest of Death.


    The Forest of Death was a forbidden ground for Profound Martial Continent. It was rumored that there were powerful creatures of unknown strength whose strength reached the heavens.


    It was said that two Martial Emperor Realm experts were killed by the Exotic Beast from the Forest of Death back then, and that their souls and bodies were exterminated.


    As the king of the extreme sports, what Han Chen was most excited about was challenging all sorts of impossible situations. He was enjoying the thrill of walking on the border of life and death, he had planned for a long time during this trip, and when he was about to leave, he had even specially asked his grandfather for Han Zhen''s opinion.


    In Han Zhen''s opinion, with Han Chen''s cultivation, it should be impossible for him to train outside the Forest of Death, he definitely could not step into the depths of the Forest of Death, or else he would most likely die.


    However, unexpectedly, Han Chen who was already at the periphery of the Forest of Death aimed at the core region.


    What he was pursuing was a thrill to the point where his life was hanging by a thread. No one could stop him from pursuing his limits.


    After entering the Forest of Death for three days, Han Chen had experienced more than a hundred battles. What made his blood boil was that the Forest of Death was filled with danger from all sides, and one had to pay close attention to the dangers inside. Any small negligence could potentially cause a fatal threat.


    Fortunately, Han Chen''s defense was not bad. Relying on the powerful Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, he did not care about existences below the second level of Demonic Beast.


    Because it was simply unable to break through his defense and also with the protection of the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen was at a disadvantage.


    Profound Martial Continent, was an extremely valiant existence, it could even be compared to the strength of humans.


    It was a pity that after the Demon Emperor had been sealed, the demon race had been torn apart, each fighting on their own.


    Compared to humans, demons also had a strict ranking system. They were divided into 10 ranks, which were Level One Demonic Beast s and Level Two Demonic Beast s ¡­ Ninth Level Demonic Beast, Level 10 Demonic Beast.


    When the Demonic Beast reached level 7, it could speak human language, and when it reached level 8, it could even morph into a human form. It was said that in the center of the Forest of Death, there were a lot of level 8 and above Demonic Beast.


    "Brat, be careful. A hundred meters in front of you is a Level Three Demonic Beast staring at you like a tiger eyeing its prey!"


    Just as Han Chen was about to slay a wild Wind Wolf, the Ancestral Dragon''s voice sounded in his mind.


    In the past three days, Han Chen and the Ancestral Dragon had coordinated extremely well. It was precisely because of the existence of the Ancestral Dragon that Han Chen was able to move skillfully;


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    It was only at that moment that a three-headed Blood Dragon Python that was more than twenty meters long appeared in front of Han Chen. It raised its head, and the three bowls as thick as its mouth all spat out the tongues of the snake. Its eyes were dark and cold.


    This was the first time Han Chen had directly clashed with a third level Demonic Beast in the three days that he had been in the Forest of Death. It was inevitable that he was a little nervous.


    Even so, Han Chen knew that his own fighting strength, who possessed the Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, was comparable to a warrior general level expert. Thus, in terms of strength, he was not afraid of the Three-headed Blood Dragon Python.


    "Han Chen, this little bastard is not weak at all, you have nothing to worry about. If you can''t even take care of it, I suggest that you not go to the center of Forest of Death." The Ancestral Dragon deliberately provoked Han Chen, using him to stimulate his potential.


    On the other hand, Han Chen looked as if he did not care, and stared at the three-headed blood dragon python with sharp eyes, fearlessly saying, "Old man, you don''t need to provoke me. I know what I have to do. "


    Immediately, Han Chen raised the sharp blade in his hand, and rushed straight towards the three-headed dragon python.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    Just as Han Chen was about to get close to the three-headed Blood Dragon Python, he was caught off guard by surprise, as three streams of poisonous fire crazily spouted out from the three-headed Blood Dragon Python''s bloody maw. Like three arrows, they completely sealed off Han Chen''s escape route.


    The searing heat was suffocating, Han Chen never thought that the three-headed Blood Dragon Python would actually be able to spew out poisonous fire.


    In a hurry, he was in an extremely sorry state. Seeing that the poisonous flames were about to burn his body, and that Han Chen had disappeared without a trace in the midst of the electric fire and lightning, he narrowly avoided being burned by the poisonous fire.


    In this moment of life and death crisis, Han Chen fled back to the Heaven Devouring Stone s, sweating profusely, sighing with emotion with an expression of lingering fear: "I really didn''t think that the three-headed blood dragon python would be able to spew poison fire, looks like I was still too careless. It''s a good thing that there are Heaven Devouring Stone. Otherwise, even if we don''t die today, we would at least have shed a layer of skin. "


    "What you lack most right now is experience. I hope that after today''s incident, you will be able to resolve the same issue. " After patiently teaching, Zu Long placed all his hope on Han Chen. He hoped that Han Chen could quickly grow up.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the same thing happen again."


    As he spoke till here, with a thought from Han Chen, he took out his Heaven Devouring Stone once more and welcomed the three-headed Blood Dragon Python.


    The Three-Headed Blood Dragon Python treated Han Chen as its prey. It originally thought that it could easily kill Han Chen. After all, there were many humans that had died at its hands in the recent years.


    But the three-headed blood dragon had never expected that Han Chen would suddenly disappear in such a bizarre manner at a critical moment, as if it had never appeared before. It was extremely puzzled by this, as it had never heard of such a bizarre thing.


    Just as the Three-headed Blood Dragon Python was puzzled, Han Chen appeared out of nowhere. Before it could react, the sharp blade in Han Chen''s hand coiled with a white Spiritual Energy and hacked down onto one of its heads viciously, immediately chopping off the head of the snake.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    The three-headed blood dragon did not expect the human in front of it to be so valiant. Now that one of its heads had been chopped off, it cried out in pain, wishing it were dead.


    But even so, the other two heads of the Three-Headed Blood Dragon Python were still busy attacking from the left and right, and its huge tail had even wrapped around Han Chen''s waist, seemingly wanting to swallow Han Chen whole.


    Yiran was not afraid. Han Chen was waiting for this exact moment, just as the giant python was tightly entangling his body in an attempt to bite him. A cruel and cold smile emerged on his face.


    Immediately after, the Heaven Devouring Stone on its chest shot out a blinding black light. Before the three-headed blood dragon python could react, the black light had already swallowed it whole without leaving even a single skeleton behind.


    After entering the Forest of Death for three days, the Three-Headed Blood Dragon Python should be the most powerful Demonic Beast Han Chen has ever encountered.


    Although in the end, he had used extremely powerful methods to kill it, Han Chen knew that the challenge had only just begun. After all, compared to the Demonic Beast in the center of Forest of Death, the three-headed Blood Dragon Python wasn''t really much.


    After successfully devouring the Three-headed Blood Dragon Python, Han Chen felt that the Spiritual Energy in his body was like a trickling river that was circulating through his meridians in a small cycle.


    At the same time, an endless number of Spiritual Energy s entered his body from the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Han Chen''s continuously solidifying body and the light red Spiritual Energy s that were emitting from his body made him realize that he was at the edge of breaking through and was walking towards the Martial Master realm.


    Suddenly, Han Chen who was sitting cross-legged on the ground felt a boom sound in his brain, as though a dam had collapsed. With one strike, he was unable to suppress the sensation and it made him feel as if he was floating in the air.


    Martial Master Realm!


    As expected, on the third day after entering the Forest of Death, Han Chen broke through to the Martial Master realm, taking a solid step forward in his cultivation.


    "Haha, you are indeed a genius. You have only been in the Forest of Death for three days and you have already broken through to the Martial Master realm. Continue working hard." He was ecstatic. The Ancestral Dragon was incomparably excited, and to him, it was a step closer to reviving.


    "Whooosh."


    Han Chen opened his eyes, and immediately, a bright light shone out, revealing a heroic look between his brows.


    When he left the Han Family, he was already at the edge of breaking through, but he did not encounter the right opportunity.


    "What''s wrong, kid?" Aren''t you excited after reaching the Martial Master realm? " Seeing Han Chen being unfazed, Zu Long asked with interest, slightly curious.


    To become a Martial Master from a Martial Disciple is a leap in my cultivation. Of course I''m happy." "However, I know that even if I have reached the Martial Master realm, I am still an ant in the Forest of Death. I still have a long way to go in the future.


    "It''s really rare for you to have such awareness, but I believe that you will definitely be reborn after training in the Forest of Death ¡­ Eh, what is that? "Kid, get out of the way!"


    Abruptly, the Ancestral Dragon''s voice became hurried, as if a calamity had struck it. This caused the unprepared Han Chen to subconsciously avoid it, even though he did not know what the so-called danger was.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    A golden beam of light fiercely smashed into the ground from the sky, followed by a cloud of smoke and dust that filled the air and shook the earth.


    The strong airflow was like a sharp knife, with the point of impact as the center, it wildly swept in all directions, cutting all the trees within a hundred meters.


    Han Chen was also attacked, but luckily he was still far away and was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body himself, so he did not receive too much damage. He only stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    The sudden change made Han Chen''s face tense up, he simply did not know what had happened.


    When the dust settled on the ground, Han Chen realized that the coffin that flew over was actually a pure gold coffin. On it were nine carved Divine Dragon s that were extremely lifelike, vivid and lifelike, looking as if they were ready to appear at any moment.


    After seeing the pure gold coffin, Han Chen subconsciously took two steps back. His face instantly became deathly pale, and with an extremely restless look, he muttered to himself: "Nine Dragon''s Coffin ¡­ "I never thought that the nine dragon coffins would actually exist ¡­"


    "Kid, don''t look so useless. Isn''t it just a coffin? What''s so surprising about that? "If I don''t only have a sliver of my soul left, I would like to see who is playing tricks on me."


    Seeing Han Chen being so terrified, the ancestor dragon was extremely disdainful, and his words did not even put the nine Nine Dragons Gold Coffin in his eyes.

 C13

    The Ancestral Dragon''s disdain caused the expression on Han Chen''s face to become even more grave. He stared at the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin without blinking his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Han Chen softly sighed, and said with lingering fear in his heart: "Old man, you don''t know that the owner of this Nine Dragons Gold Coffin is Shadowless Ghost King. All these years, countless experts had died under the hands of the Shadowless Ghost King, he was just a ruthless demon. It was said that once Shadowless Ghost King took out his, he would kill a person every ten steps for sure, not leaving even a single trace behind. Now that the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin has appeared in the Forest of Death, if I am not mistaken, there will definitely be a bloody slaughter taking place here.


    When he saw the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, the unfamiliar name Shadowless Ghost King involuntarily appeared in Han Chen''s mind. This was another memory that he had.


    "No wonder he has the right to be arrogant, he''s actually an expert at the Martial Sovereign level. This cultivation realm, in terms of Profound Martial Continent, can be considered a first-rate expert. "


    To put it simply, the Ancestral Dragon had a look of contempt from beginning to end. He was proud and aloof, with no one that could enter his eyes.


    "Martial Sovereign ¡­"


    "Be careful, there''s a large wave of Demonic Beast coming. It looks like there''s going to be a bloody battle here. Brat, you should return to the Heaven Devouring Stone first. You can''t even interfere in this kind of battle, just watch. "


    Even though the Ancestral Dragon only had a sliver of soul left, his divine will was far more powerful than Han Chen''s. This was why he was able to sense a danger that Han Chen was unable to detect in advance.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s warning to Han Chen was something he did not dare neglect. Instinctively reacting to it, Han Chen willed it with his mind, and immediately returned back to the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    No matter how intense the battle outside was, as long as he returned inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, no one would be able to threaten his safety.


    Outside of the Heaven Devouring Stone, the Immortal Forest that was filled with the fragrance of flowers was suddenly filled with dark clouds and cold winds. Over a hundred ferocious Demonic Beast rushed over and used a crushing method to destroy the ancient trees that were blocking the ten people''s path.


    In the end, they surrounded the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin and glared at it like tigers stalking their prey.


    Amongst these violent Demonic Beast, Han Chen saw the Netherworld Blood Tiger, Winged Wolf, Golden Winged Condor, and even the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon, an extremely rare Demonic Beast.


    All of them were present, their eyes emitting a terrifying green light, surrounding the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, preparing to take action.


    Obviously, their target was the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin.


    Even though Han Chen was inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, he took a good look at everything that was happening outside. For a moment, he felt as if he was right inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, and didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    From these Demonic Beast, he could smell the scent of death, suffocating him.


    Han Chen did not dare imagine the consequences of being surrounded by this group of violent Demonic Beast. Without the protection of the Heaven Devouring Stone, only death awaited him.


    Only now did Han Chen understand why his grandfather Han Zhen had repeatedly warned him not to go into the depths of the Forest of Death. From the looks of the situation, Han Zhen''s warning was correct, because the Demonic Beast here were too terrifying.


    The Demonic Beast surrounded the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin and continuously roared, but no one dared to rashly come within three meters of it. It was obvious that they were afraid of the Shadowless Ghost King and knew how strong he was, so no one wanted to throw their lives away.


    Even so, the Shadow Devil Dragon still straightened its head and said with a sinister look, "Shadowless Ghost King, do you think that you alone will dare to covet our demon clan''s sacred artifact? If you don''t keep it here today, we won''t let you go even if we have to chase it to the ends of the earth. "


    The Shadow Devil Flood Dragon spoke in human language, causing Han Chen, who was inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, to uncontrollably take two steps back.


    Demonic Beast could speak human language, which meant that the Shadow Devil Dragon was at least a level seven Demonic Beast, which was equivalent to a human Martial Sovereign Realm Ranker. It could take charge of itself and dominate a region.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Following that, unbridled laughter came from within the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, eerie and ghastly. "Who can stop my Shadowless Ghost King from what he wants to do? Just with you animals? You are courting death for being so reckless! "


    With that said, the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin seemed to have been controlled by a mysterious force and rushed towards the ferocious Demonic Beast s. The Shadowless Ghost King was still hiding inside the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, showing no signs of coming out to fight.


    "Geezer, what are they fighting for?"


    Han Chen was curious, but he understood what was going on.


    Shadowless Ghost King definitely stole something from the Goblin Tribe. Otherwise, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon and the other Demonic Beast would not have chased after them, and even more so, would not have fought with their lives.


    "There is a powerful energy fluctuating within the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin and this aura is very familiar. However, I am still unable to completely distinguish it due to the obstruction of the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin. Kid, don''t rush out first. Let them fight to the death before you reap the rewards. It just so happens that the battle between them is beneficial for you. You can accumulate a lot of combat experience from it.


    nodded his head. Currently, he did not have the desire to go out, it was still the Shadowless Ghost King, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon and the others whose cultivation were simply too valiant. Han Chen was like an ant to them, if he went out, he would probably become cannon fodder.


    The difference in strength between the two sides seemed to be huge, but Shadowless Ghost King formed the power to suppress the rest with just his Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, causing the group of Demonic Beast to be in a sorry state. There were even two Demonic Beast that were directly crushed to death by the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin.


    Seeing this scene, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon''s green eyes turned blood-red. It immediately whipped its huge tail, which was covered in black scales, towards the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, using all of its strength to condense an endless amount of energy, with the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    Swift as the wind, swift as thunder.


    The huge tail of the Shadow Devil Snake struck the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin like lightning, the powerful force forcefully smashed the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin into the ground, causing a huge earthquake, and the surrounding ancient trees were shattered into pieces.


    Since he had his own memories, Han Chen had never experienced a battle of this level. Thus, he was completely shocked by the battle between the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon and the Shadowless Ghost King.


    He was looking forward to the day where he, too, would reach this level, holding the sun, moon, and stars in his hands.


    "As expected of a level seven Demonic Beast, its power can tear the heavens and split the earth. It''s simply too terrifying!" Han Chen did not conceal the shock in his heart at all, and his expression changed greatly.


    "This bullsh * t energy is considered terrifying?" A little wooing, kid! If you were to follow my ancestor, wouldn''t you have some potential? Don''t act like you don''t know anything. I really feel embarrassed! "


    "Old man, this is a Level 7 Demonic Beast!"


    "So what? If my physical body was still here, forget about a level seven Demonic Beast, even if it was a level ten Demonic Beast, I could easily squash it with one finger. "


    "..."


    Han Chen did not refute him and knew that what the Ancestral Dragon said was true. As an existence which was the head of the three great primordial chaos Divine Beast, the Ancestral Dragon definitely had the confidence to look down on all of the Divine Beast, let alone these Demonic Beast that had not materialized yet.


    However, in Han Chen''s heart, he, who was only at the First Sky of the Martial Master Realm, thirsted for power to the extreme.


    Therefore, to him, Shadowless Ghost King of the Martial Sovereign realm and Shadow Devil Flood Dragon of the seventh level of the Demonic Beast were both top tier experts that were worthy of facing head-on.


    The moment the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin was smashed into the ground, the pure gold coffin suddenly flew out and locked onto the aura of the Shadow Devil Snake, and turned into a golden light as it flew towards the.


    At the same time, ten-odd human skeletons shot out from the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, accurately hitting the Demonic Beast s around that had not had time to dodge in time.


    The moment they were struck by the human skeleton, those valiant Demonic Beast did not have the energy to struggle at all and directly turned into a pool of blood, disappearing in body and spirit.


    It was hard to imagine that the Shadowless Ghost King''s methods were so insidious and cruel. Blood splashed in all directions, to the point that the surrounding Demonic Beast were all like frightened birds, not daring to come closer.


    "The legendary Corpse Transformation Skeleton, I didn''t expect it to be true." Looking at the eerie scene outside with lingering fear in his heart, Han Chen said faintly with incomparable fear.


    "It''s just a small trick."


    From the start, the Ancestral Dragon did not place the Shadowless Ghost King in his eyes. To a strong warrior like him, ordinary experts would not be able to enter his eyes.


    Seeing how the Shadowless Ghost King used sinister and cruel methods to sweep through the land and kill the innocent, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon was especially disdainful. Its eyes flashed with a fierce light and its huge tail immediately struck the skeletons, crushing them into pieces in an extremely domineering manner.


    The Shadow Devil Flood Dragon would not let him off easily, as the target of its attack was the Shadowless Ghost King. Therefore, after destroying the skeletons, the Shadow Devil Dragon opened its bloody maw, and instantly, a scarlet poisonous flame shot towards the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin like a myriad of arrows, trying its best to kill the Shadowless Ghost King.


    As the danger approached, Shadowless Ghost King, who had yet to reveal himself, was not an easy target. Before the poisonous fire came, he had already left the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin like a ghost, easily avoiding the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon''s poisonous fire attack.


    As expected of the legendary Shadowless Ghost King, his movement speed was extremely fast, completely exceeding the speed that the naked eye could catch.


    So when Han Chen didn''t even see the trajectory of the Shadowless Ghost King, he came out from within the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin.


    Shadowless Ghost King stood on the opposite side of the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon. He was skinny and skinny, with a waxy yellow face.


    After coming out, the Shadowless Ghost King stared straight at the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon, his cold voice seemed to come from a ten thousand year old Profound Ice, "As expected of a level seven Demonic Beast, it actually forced me to appear for a battle. But you want to stop me?


    Although his voice was cold and stiff, it carried an unquestionable domineering aura. It was as though if anyone dared to go against his wishes, the only outcome would be death.


    As soon as he finished speaking, under the shocked gazes of the Demonic Beast, Shadowless Ghost King waved his hand and the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin that was holding the coffin flew into his hands. It was lifted up by one of the Shadowless Ghost King''s hands, and looked like it was ready to smash the coffin down at any moment.


    Just by looking at the weight of the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, it was definitely worth a thousand kilograms.


    However, Shadowless Ghost King''s expression did not change, and his heart did not jump. It was enough to see how profound his cultivation was.

 C14

    Shadowless Ghost King''s power made the Shadow Devil Snake and the other Demonic Beast vigilant. They knew that this would definitely be a tough battle.


    However, none of them backed down. In order to retrieve the demon clan''s sacred artifact, even if they were to die, they would absolutely not turn back. This was their conviction to protect their demon clan.


    "All demon clan members heed my orders, I will kill you without mercy." With bloodshot eyes, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon gave the order to kill. He himself charged towards the Shadowless Ghost King, disregarding death.


    With the Shadowless Ghost King''s cultivation, he might not care about a single Demonic Beast, but facing over a hundred of them at the same time who were strong and powerful, who disregarded life and death, no matter how high his cultivation was, he had no choice but to be wary of them, and there was even a level seven Demonic Beast, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon, that was similar in strength to him.


    It was difficult for both fists to fight against four hands. For a moment, Shadowless Ghost King was in a predicament, finding it difficult to even take a single step.


    The crazy attacks and colourful energy bombarded Shadowless Ghost King''s body like a storm, making him scream in pain.


    But even so, the Shadowless Ghost King did not surrender, among the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, there were still corpses flying, as long as they hit the Demonic Beast, they would instantly turn into corpse water, especially sinister and terrifying.


    In the blink of an eye, the battle between the Shadowless Ghost King and the group of Demonic Beast had lasted about half an incense''s time. The Shadowless Ghost King had always been at a disadvantage.


    "It looks like Shadowless Ghost King won''t be able to hold on for long."


    Han Chen had been paying attention to the battle outside the entire time, and when he saw that the Shadowless Ghost King was almost unable to hold on any longer, his blood boiled.


    Han Chen''s eyes were always staring at the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, he could feel a strong and dense fluctuation of a Spiritual Energy inside, it made people drool.


    "Brat, you can''t swallow the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin before it leaves Shadowless Ghost King''s hands. Now, Shadowless Ghost King will not be able to hold on, here''s your chance. When the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin escapes from the control of the Shadowless Ghost King, you immediately use the Heaven Devouring Stone to store it. As long as you keep the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin in, the battle outside will have nothing to do with you. "


    To put it simply, the Ancestral Dragon had planned everything and everything was within his calculations.


    Just as Han Chen and the Ancestral Dragon had expected, the Demonic Beast s were just too valiant and there were a large number of them. After barely enduring for half an incense worth of time, the Shadowless Ghost King was powerless to sustain them.


    Shadowless Ghost King, who knew that he was no match for Yue Yang, immediately wanted to escape. However, how could the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon, which had already paid the price, let him succeed?


    The huge tail ruthlessly smashed onto the Shadowless Ghost King''s arm that was covered in Nine Dragons Gold Coffin. The extremely violent Shadowless Ghost King broke his arm, and the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin flew out immediately.


    The Spirit Demon was in the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, so when the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin flew out, ten or so of them quickly chased after it.


    However, no one had expected that the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin would suddenly disappear, just like it had never appeared before.


    "Yi, where is the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin? Why did it suddenly disappear? "


    The Shadow Devil Flood Dragon also chased after the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin, but he could not understand why the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin would suddenly disappear from his line of sight.


    "Not good, Shadowless Ghost King has escaped, he must have cheated! Chase after him!"


    Seeing the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin disappear, and seeing that the Shadowless Ghost King wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon naturally did not obey, and immediately ordered the group of Demonic Beast to chase after him again.


    They definitely wouldn''t let this matter rest until they recovered the demon clan sacred objects.


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen stared at the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin with burning eyes. He was extremely excited, no one would have thought that he had silently acquired the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin.


    "Kid, Nine Dragons Gold Coffin is a spirit artifact and a treasure of the Shadowless Ghost King. Therefore, before the death of Shadowless Ghost King, all Nine Dragons Gold Coffin had an owner and you cannot take it out without permission. This is because once you take it out, the Shadowless Ghost King will immediately sense the presence of a master within the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin. But you don''t have to worry about us here, the Heaven Devouring Stone and the outside are not in the same spatial realm, so Shadowless Ghost King didn''t know that you acquired the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin. "


    "Old man, just now, the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon mentioned the Spirit Demon Race''s artifact. Is it in this Nine Dragons Gold Coffin?" Han Chen said excitedly as he stared at the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin with blazing eyes. He was looking forward to something.


    "You''ll know when you see for yourself."


    The Corpse Transformation Skeleton left an unerasable shadow in Han Chen''s heart, he took a deep breath and carefully raised the pure gold coffin before him when he arrived in front of the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    With great difficulty, he managed to move the pure gold coffin lid away. However, the moment the lid was removed, the three Corpse Transformation Skulls immediately rushed towards Han Chen at lightning speed.


    If he was hit by the skeleton''s attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. Han Chen would definitely turn into a pool of corpse water, and his soul would fly out of his body.


    However, this was the space within the Heaven Devouring Stone and Han Chen was the one and only master in this world.


    Therefore, when the three Corpse Transformation Skeletons with endless corrosive powers attacked Han Chen, he used an absolute tactic to instantly destroy them effortlessly.


    Han Chen was the master of everything here, and no one could threaten him. Even the Shadowless Ghost King and the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon would only end up being oppressed if they entered.


    After the danger had been resolved, the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin released a ghastly cold Qi, causing people''s hair to stand on end. Fortunately, it posed no threat to Han Chen.


    The moment he got close, Han Chen saw a Giant Rainbow Egg, the size of a stonecutter, surrounded by dense amount of spirit energy.


    His instinct told Han Chen that this Giant Rainbow Egg should be the sacred artifact of the demon race that the Shadow Devil Flood Dragon was talking about.


    As a person of two lifetimes, Han Chen believed himself to be knowledgeable, but he had never seen such a large and gorgeous giant egg. He was almost certain that there was something extraordinary inside this giant egg.


    He carefully took the Giant Rainbow Egg out, but what shocked Han Chen was that the moment his hands made contact with the Giant Rainbow Egg, a wave of scorching energy invaded his body, causing him to instantly collapse to the ground, while the Giant Rainbow Egg took the chance to slip away, quickly escaping.


    Stunned like a wooden chicken, Han Chen climbed up from the ground after a while as he looked extremely miserable.


    He never dreamt that a Giant Rainbow Egg would actually sneak attack him.


    Although the Giant Rainbow Egg had slipped away, this was still a Heaven Devouring Stone, a world of Han Chen''s. Therefore, no matter how big the world was, it was impossible for a Giant Rainbow Egg to escape to the ends of the earth and the corners of Han Chen''s palms.


    After climbing up from the ground, Han Chen waved one of his hands, forcefully pulling the Giant Rainbow Egg back. This time, Han Chen did not dare to touch it with his two hands, but placed it in front of him, and carefully observed it to see if this Giant Rainbow Egg was mysterious.


    "Old man, you are experienced and knowledgeable, you must know the origin of this Giant Rainbow Egg. When I touched it just now, a very hot energy entered my body. If it wasn''t for my strong defense, I''m afraid it would have exploded. With a lingering fear in his heart, Han Chen rubbed his hands together. The eyes which he used to look at the Giant Rainbow Egg were filled with fear and dread.


    "It already has its own consciousness."


    "You have your own consciousness even before you are born? Isn''t this nonsense? " Unbelievable, Han Chen said flabbergasted, as the look in his eyes at the Giant Rainbow Egg became more and more astonished.


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If I''m not wrong, the Giant Rainbow Egg should be a Divine Beast, and it''s a type of flying beast."


    "Divine Beast?"


    The tiger''s body trembled, Han Chen''s eyes revealed a look of shock. To him, Demonic Beast s of the eighth level of Profound Martial Continent were already extremely rare, let alone the tenth level, yet the Ancestral Dragon was able to assert that the Giant Rainbow Egg was the legendary Divine Beast.


    It had to be known, Divine Beast were existences of legends, and there were very few people who heard of Divine Beast in the Profound Martial Continent.


    "Senior Ancestral Dragon, are you joking? Is this Giant Rainbow Egg really a Divine Beast? " Swallowing his saliva, it was the first time Han Chen had addressed Zu Long as senior. It was obvious that he was very concerned about this matter.


    "How rare, to actually let you address me as senior. Boy, did I hear you correctly?"


    "Cough, cough, you are not a petty person. Senior, I want to know, what exactly is inside this Giant Rainbow Egg? You are a Ancestral Dragon, you must know this. "


    "You should just call me old man. I''m not used to suddenly calling me senior."


    After pausing for a moment, the Ancestral Dragon continued, "From the aura the Giant Rainbow Egg emit, we can tell that this is a Divine Beast. As for what kind of Divine Beast it is ¡­ Although it has not come out yet, its aura is extremely similar to that of the Primeval Phoenix s. If my guess is not wrong, there should be a phoenix inside. "


    "Phoenix ¡­ Divine Beast Phoenix! "


    Han Chen''s understanding of Divine Beast s were extremely limited. When he was on Earth, he had also heard of the legends regarding the phoenixes. He knew that the phoenix was the king of birds, the male was called phoenix and the female was called phoenix.


    He never thought that there would actually be a phoenix existence within the Profound Martial Continent. This was why Han Chen was so shocked when he found out that the phoenix within the Giant Rainbow Egg was actually the Divine Beast, and completely overturned his understanding.


    Of course, Han Chen knew that the Profound Martial Continent was not something that belonged to the Earth he resided on. It was an existence that was viewed as a legend on Earth.


    Seeing Han Chen staring at the Giant Rainbow Egg dumbfoundedly, the Ancestral Dragon ridiculed: "Brat, don''t look like you haven''t seen the world before, it''s only a Divine Beast with wings that aren''t even full. Back then, if I didn''t kill it in a day, I would have killed dozens of Divine Beast. As long as you work hard in your cultivation, there will be a day when you will be able to reach the stage where you look down upon Divine Beast. "


    "Old man, if the Giant Rainbow Egg is really the Divine Beast phoenix, what should I do? How can I get him to hatch? "


    Han Chen did not catch what the Ancestral Dragon said at all. Right now, he only had one thought in his mind, which was to hatch a phoenix.


    Once the phoenix shell broke through, with a Divine Beast by his side to explore the Forest of Death, it would definitely be a strong helper. This was what Han Chen had been looking forward to.


    There are a total of five types of phoenixes: a scarlet Vermillion Bird, a green Blue Luan, a yellow Hun Luan, a white Hun swan and a purple Si. All of them like fire. It''s actually very easy to get them to hatch as soon as possible, it''s simply raising the temperature of the surrounding area. Once the temperature reaches a certain point, they will naturally break out from the shell. " "To put it bluntly, Zulong admitted.

 C15

    "Raise the temperature of the surrounding area? Do you want me to burn it with a torch? " Han Chen was determined to hatch the Divine Beast as soon as possible. This was extremely important to him to adventure through the Forest of Death later.


    "Obstinate!" You are the supreme master of this world, the wind and the rain, the rain and the wind, everything is under your control. Why do you need fire to burn it? Kid, you must learn to use your own abilities. "


    He reached out and rubbed his head in embarrassment. Then, under the guidance of the Ancestral Dragon, he divided the spatial domain into separate domains, and then, using the Master of Space''s great ability to raise the temperature of the spatial domain, he hatched the Giant Rainbow Egg.


    "The hatching of Divine Beast is a rather long process, so you don''t have to wait here. When the time is ripe, it will naturally come out. "


    "..."


    The Forest of Death, after the great battle, had filled a large area with greenery and broken branches and trees everywhere, making it look extremely decadent.


    Because he had experienced the baptism of battle, in the following three days, Han Chen actually did not encounter any Demonic Beast within his Forest of Death, causing him to be very restless.


    "Old man, you said that I''ve walked for at least five hundred li in these three days, but I haven''t met a single Demonic Beast. This is too abnormal, if it was in the past, I would have killed at least ten Demonic Beast. Walking in the Forest of Death, Han Chen honestly said, it was extremely boring and depressing.


    "The battle did indeed have an impact on the appearance of the Demonic Beast in a certain region, but the range of impact should not be this wide and the duration should not be this long either. In my opinion, there is probably another possibility. "


    "Another possibility? "You mean ¡­"


    "Very simple. Demonic Beast had the concept of a domain, it was the same principle as every country on Earth had a boundary. Normally, the Demonic Beast with powerful cultivations would occupy a territory. In its territory, no other Demonic Beast or humans were allowed to enter, otherwise they would be attacked. Kid, looking at the situation now, it is extremely likely that you have entered the domain of a powerful Demonic Beast. "


    Han Chen had long heard of the existence of Domain of Power. It was just that he never thought that he would blindly enter into the domain of a Demonic Beast, which made the originally bored him suddenly tense up, and look around the forest without making a sound.


    "Old man, don''t lie to me, I really entered into the domain of a powerful Demonic Beast? Your spiritual will is strong, are you able to discover where the Demonic Beast is? " Han Chen frowned as he said this carefully, as if he was treading on thin ice.


    "At the moment, you have not discovered anything, so you don''t have to worry. Since you came to the Forest of Death, you should have long ago prepared for this, right?"


    Nodding his head, Han Chen did not say anything else. As the king of extreme sports, although he looked nervous on the surface, but deep in his heart, he was actually looking forward to the appearance of powerful Demonic Beast s.


    The deeper they went into the Forest of Death, the more dangerous the environment became. However, still no Demonic Beast appeared, not even a single wild bird.


    Han Chen suddenly stopped in his tracks as he arrived at a relatively open area. He had an ominous feeling that there was a pair of cold eyes staring at him from behind, which made his hair stand on end.


    "Geezer, is there something behind me?" Nervous and anxious, Han Chen asked quickly, waiting to take action.


    "Hehe, kid, you really have entered the realm of Demonic Beast. But you don''t have to worry too much, it''s just a Level 4 Demonic Beast, you can challenge your limits!"


    "Level 4 Demonic Beast?"


    was only at the first stage of the Martial Master realm right now. If he was a third stage Demonic Beast, he would barely be able to fight against it. As for a fourth stage Demonic Beast, the pressure on him would be too much.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Carefully turning around, Han Chen saw that a giant wolf the size of a calf was standing a hundred meters behind him, a cold light shooting from its eyes.


    This huge wolf had a tall stature, its fur looked as if it had been dyed with fresh blood, and it seemed to be in high spirits. What was even weirder was that it had three eyes, majestic, and a threatening killing intent.


    "It''s the Three-eyed Blood Wolf!"


    "That''s right, this beast is the Three-eyed Blood Wolf. Brat, you have to be wary of its third eye. Other than that, it''s speed is extremely fast, if you feel like you can''t take it, you just have to hide inside the Heaven Devouring Stone. "


    "How do you know if it''s okay if you don''t try?" I actually want to see how powerful this Three-eyed Blood Wolf is. " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen glared at the Three-eyed Blood Wolf and assumed a fearless stance.


    As if it could see the provocation from Han Chen''s eyes, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf aggressively walked forward, and when the distance between it and Han Chen was only about 50 metres, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf licked its tongue, and then started to attack frantically, considering Han Chen as its prey.


    The heartstrings tensed. Facing the powerful Three-eyed Blood Wolf, Han Chen didn''t dare to underestimate it, and welcomed the attack with all his might.


    Even so, Han Chen had still underestimated the speed of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf. Just as he was about to swing his blade and meet the attack head-on, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf turned into a streak of blood red lightning and struck Han Chen''s chest with its huge strength, violently sending him flying.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    In the instant he was struck, Han Chen felt as if his entire body was being torn apart.


    The Three-eyed Blood Wolf never planned on letting him get away with this. After it had succeeded in its attack, its third eye opened and in that moment, a gold light shot out towards Han Chen. It was extremely powerful.


    Han Chen had never seen the Three-eyed Blood Wolf''s Heaven''s Eyes before, but his instincts told him that if he was shrouded by the light coming out from his third eye, his life would probably end up in this place. Thus, he instinctively reacted and used all of his strength to dodge to the side.


    Chi chi ¡­


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    With a loud noise, he looked over in the direction of the sound. Han Chen''s eyes were wide open, only to see that the towering ancient tree behind him, which had more than ten people holding onto it, had been destroyed by the blood light that shot out from the Three-eyed Blood Wolf''s third eye.


    It was hard to imagine that the third eye of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf was emitting such a strong light that it completely overturned his understanding. At the same time, he also understood the difference between himself and the Three-eyed Blood Wolf.


    "Damn, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf is too awesome, especially this third eye, it''s simply like a cannon. I never thought that such a thick tree would be turned into dust by his third eye. " Han Chen panted heavily as he stared at the Three-eyed Blood Wolf in fear, his face turning pale white.


    Initially, he had wanted to challenge the limits of his abilities to have fun with the Three-eyed Blood Wolf, but looking at the strength that the Three-eyed Blood Wolf had displayed, it was just like how he wanted to pry Earth apart with a wooden stick.


    "Brat, you should know the strength of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf now. You are not its opponent, so hurry up and come back. Don''t embarrass yourself outside." While teasing him, Zu Long mocked.


    His original intention was not for Han Chen to come back, but to stimulate Han Chen''s competitive spirit. He wanted to fight a good battle with the Three-eyed Blood Wolf with all his might, even if he could not kill the Three-eyed Blood Wolf.


    He struggled to get up from the ground. Han Chen was currently looking at the Three-eyed Blood Wolf with fear and reverence, but he did not show any sign of being weak. Instead, he stared at the Three-eyed Blood Wolf fearlessly.


    When it saw the black light, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf was startled, its blood red eyes turned cold. After a moment of hesitation, it used its third eye to strike at Han Chen, seeking to kill him.


    In the eyes of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf, Han Chen was just an ant, nothing to fear, it could easily crush him, even though the feeling Han Chen gave it was not simple.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    Once again, when the Three-eyed Blood Wolf used his third eye to shoot out a blood colored light towards him, Han Chen surprisingly did not dodge. Instead, he raised his palm and used the black light to resist the Three-eyed Blood Wolf''s attack.


    The Three-eyed Blood Wolf originally thought that its attack would be able to crush humans, but when the blood colored light bombarded the barrier, it was stupefied that Han Chen was not blown away. Instead, the light emitted by its third eye was devoured by Han Chen''s palm.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    The Three-eyed Blood Wolf never expected that Han Chen would have such a powerful ability. It devoured the blood energy in a casual manner, and at this moment, other than anger, the eyes of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf that were looking at Han Chen were filled with fear and unease.


    It began to realize that the human in front of it was not simple.


    Even so, the fact that the Three-eyed Blood Wolf was able to occupy such a large domain in the Forest of Death was enough to show that it was extraordinary. Based on the current situation, although Han Chen''s strength was somewhat unexpected, he was still in control of everything.


    Immediately, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf swayed its body. In front of Han Chen''s dumbstruck eyes, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf had actually turned into three. No one would have thought that it would transform into a clone, making it hard to tell if it was real or fake.


    "No wonder a level four Demonic Beast could occupy such a large domain in the Forest of Death. It turns out that this beast actually had a clone. Brat, you don''t need to continue fighting it, you are no match for it. "


    Just a moment ago, the Ancestral Dragon was still thinking of stimulating Han Chen''s potential and breaking through the limits of his body, but now that he saw the Three-eyed Blood Wolf taking out his clone, he hesitated, and directly asked Han Chen to come back.


    He was almost certain that Han Chen was not his match. If he continued to pester him, he would die.


    Gritting his teeth, Han Chen''s face became serious. It could be seen that he was under a lot of pressure, but he still had no intention of returning, and his eyes were firmly fixed on the three Three-eyed Blood Wolf s in front of him. He shouted, "It''s rare to meet such powerful opponents, wouldn''t it be a pity if we just ran back like this? I know that in terms of strength, I am not its match, but it is impossible for me to be defeated without fighting. "


    After throwing down those words, Han Chen rushed forward as if he was facing death itself.


    He was not a boor, and did not blindly send himself to his death. Instead, he took out his Heaven Devouring Stone and used it to devour the energy released by the Three-eyed Blood Wolf.


    Earlier, when the Heaven Devouring Stone devoured the blood-red light that shot out from the third eye of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf, he realized that it could actually refine a lot of Spiritual Energy inside, which was very helpful for raising his cultivation level.

 C16

    The third eye was the Three-eyed Blood Wolf''s Sky Eye. Under normal circumstances, it would only use the Sky Eye when encountering danger, but once it used the Sky Eye attack, it still could not kill Han Chen. Not only that, the berserk energy that the Sky Eye shot out was actually swallowed, causing the Three-eyed Blood Wolf to be extremely angry.


    In his berserk state, he used his unique Inherent Skill, the Blood Wolf Avatar, to completely kill Han Chen.


    Once again, Han Chen and the Three-eyed Blood Wolf began to fight.


    In terms of strength, with Han Chen''s cultivation at the First Sky of the Martial Master realm, he could not even defeat a Three-eyed Blood Wolf, and now that the Three-eyed Blood Wolf had used two Blood Wolf Avatar, it could be seen how pathetic Han Chen was. No matter how hard he tried, he was always in a situation of being crushed, and was at a disadvantage.


    Although the Heaven Devouring Stone could absorb the energy shot out by the Heaven''s Eyes, the Three-eyed Blood Wolf did not give Han Chen a chance to approach it. As a result, it was simply impossible for Han Chen to devour it with just the help of the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Chen and the Three-eyed Blood Wolf had exchanged over a hundred moves. Because there was a huge difference in strength, Han Chen was tormented to the point of being covered in wounds, it was all thanks to the fact that he was an extremely rare Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body with a sturdy defense. If it was any other expert of the same level, they would have been tormented to death by the Three-eyed Blood Wolf.


    A wise man knows his place, if he couldn''t win, then he could only flee, and currently, his life was not in danger, so Han Chen did not plan to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    Heaven Devouring Stone s were escape routes, and it was a choice that they had to make. They could not hide in there the moment they met with danger, otherwise, traveling thousands of miles to train in the Forest of Death would lose its original meaning.


    The Three-eyed Blood Wolf viewed Han Chen as its prey, and the Blood Sacrifice Wolf Avatar had already expressed its attitude. Even if it had to pay a huge price, it definitely could not let Han Chen escape, so when it saw that Han Chen actually had thoughts of escaping, it immediately chased after him, and its killing intent soared to the sky.


    Three-eyed Blood Wolf were already known for their speed, what''s more, this was its domain, so no one was more familiar with everything here.


    As a result, Han Chen was caught up to before he could escape more than a hundred meters, and he once again fell into a hopeless situation.


    "Brat, don''t try to be brave. In terms of speed and cultivation level, you can''t even compare to the Three-eyed Blood Wolf. It''s not too late for a gentleman to pay you ten years of wages. Besides, you''ll have nothing to worry about if you leave everything be. " Seeing Han Chen continuously struggling under the attacks of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf and not planning to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone, the Ancestral Dragon couldn''t help but become nervous.


    If Han Chen really died in the hands of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf, then Zu Long''s plan would be for naught. No one knew how long he would have to wait to encounter such a genius, so from the bottom of his heart, he did not want anything to happen to Han Chen.


    Ignoring Zu Long''s advice, Han Chen persisted in his view. Even though the Three-eyed Blood Wolf crazily crushed him, he did not go back. To him, unless he really could not hold on and his life was in danger, he would not give up halfway.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    The Three-eyed Blood Wolf was also shocked by Han Chen''s tenacity. It had thought that the Blood Sacrifice Wolf would be able to easily tear Han Chen into pieces, but when they truly fought, it was shocked to discover that Han Chen''s physical defense was comparable to a steel wall. Simple attacks could only cause superficial wounds to him, and truly injuring his life would be extremely difficult!


    Unreconciled, for a prey that was already at the tip of its mouth, it would not rest until the Three-eyed Blood Wolf had killed it, thus it did not stop its attack, but instead increased it in intensity, using even more brutal methods, in order to completely kill Han Chen. It did not believe that it could not even kill a weak human with its own strength.


    The Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body s were indeed abnormal, but they could not endure the attacks of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf s no matter how much it cost. Seeing that Han Chen was no longer able to endure the attacks, suddenly, at the same time, before Han Chen and the Three-eyed Blood Wolf could react, the silver white sword aura slashed down onto the Three-eyed Blood Wolf''s body ruthlessly. The Three-eyed Blood Wolf was inconceivably split into two, and died on the spot.


    Because the one struck was the original body of the Three-eyed Blood Wolf, the other two Blood Wolf doppelgangers also disappeared, destroyed in body and spirit.


    He did not expect that at the moment of life and death, there would actually be someone who saved him. What was even more inconceivable was that such a valiant level four Demonic Beast was easily killed by the Sky Breaking Sword Technique, which completely overturned Han Chen''s understanding.


    Expert!


    Han Chen only had one thought in his mind, the one who saved him in this life and death situation was definitely an expert, or at least a martial king level expert. Otherwise, it would be impossible to instantly kill the Three-eyed Blood Wolf.


    Very quickly, a girl dressed in white flew over, extended her hand out and grabbed the silvery-white long sword. Then, she stood in front of Han Chen, her face as cold as ice, and asked: "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine, how should I address you? It''s all thanks to you saving me just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid the odds are against us. "


    He struggled to stand up. Even though he was covered in wounds, Han Chen was completely captivated by the white clothed girl''s peerless appearance as he completely forgot about the pain. His eyes were staring straight at her, as if nothing in the world existed other than him and the white clothed girl.


    In his two lives, Han Chen had seen countless beauties, but in his mind, there had never been a woman who could be compared to the white-clothed girl in front of him. Her existence seemed to be the only thing in the world, to the point that Han Chen was completely infatuated with her.


    The young girl''s white clothes fluttered in the wind, appearing ethereal and refined. Her jet black hair fluttered with the wind, causing people to feel relaxed and happy.


    Her eyes were like water, but they carried a faint coldness. Her face was like a peach blossom, and her skin was like cream. She was like a fairy that never ate the world, fresh and attractive.


    "This is the center of the Forest of Death, it''s very dangerous, you''re not suited to train here, you should go back."


    Ignoring Han Chen''s question, the white-clothed girl said indifferently. Her ice-cold voice seemed to come from the ten thousand year ice cave, calm and collected.


    "What''s wrong, boy? You can''t have fallen for this girl, right?" The Ancestral Dragon had a lot of experience, so when he saw Han Chen who looked like he was completely captivated, he straightforwardly asked.


    "I have never seen such a beautiful woman before. The moment I saw her, I knew that this was my, Han Chen''s, dish!" With a solemn tone, Han Chen declared.


    "Yo, this is love at first sight!" However, your cultivation is too low, this girl doesn''t even like you ¡­ "Eh, not good, there''s danger coming!" Before he finished speaking, Zu Long changed the topic of his conversation. He seemed to have noticed something and exclaimed loudly, reminding Han Chen to be careful.


    To be able to make the normally calm and composed Ancestral Dragon lose his composure like this, it was enough to tell that the Demonic Beast that was attacking them was not simple. However, after Han Chen received the reminder, he subconsciously blocked in front of the white-clothed girl.


    He was not sure what kind of Demonic Beast it was, but to him, it was the best chance of a hero saving a beauty. More importantly, he did not want the white-clothed girl to be harmed.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The moment Han Chen blocked the white-clothed girl, a huge fist fiercely punched Han Chen in the chest, directly causing Han Chen to spit out Blood Essence s. Han Chen and the white-clothed girl both smashed into the tree ten metres behind them with incomparable misery.


    Han Chen had experienced countless life and death situations, but none of them could be compared to this one. To him, the pain was just too real, tearing his heart and tearing his lungs apart, so much so that he felt as if his body was forcibly torn into several pieces.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Han Chen lay on the ground, convulsing non-stop. His face was ferocious, and it was better to die than to live.


    The white-clothed girl never thought that in this life or death moment, it would actually be this youth who saved her life. If not for him, she was afraid that she would be the one lying on the ground right now.


    "You, how are you? Are you alright? " She asked with a worried expression. She did not want Han Chen to die because of her, if he did, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "I ¡­ I won''t die ¡­"


    It was rare for him to get the care and concern of the white-clothed girl. Although Han Chen was sweating profusely from the pain, he still forced out a trace of a pale smile and then started rolling on the ground.


    "What a strong defense. Even after being punched by me, you still managed to stay alive. Kid, your life is truly tough!"


    The one who spoke was a three-meter-tall monster with strong muscles. It had a humanoid face and facial features, but it was filled with hostility and was covered in fur. Anyone who glanced at it would feel a chill run down their spines.


    The moment he saw the monster, the two words "Beastman" involuntarily surfaced in Han Chen''s mind.


    Obviously, the monster in front of him was the legendary ferocious and ruthless beastman who ate human flesh and drank human blood for a living.


    "Is this an orc?" Han Chen asked with a pale face and a head full of cold sweat.


    Back then, before he had left the Heavenly Dragon City, his grandfather, Han Zhen, had warned him that there were beastmen lurking in the Forest of Death. Although they were rare, they were real and if he had encountered them he could only flee for his life.


    Of course, there was a slight difference from grandfather Han Zhen''s description. The Beastman in front of him was not the size of a normal human, but was three meters tall and could be considered a giant Beastman.


    The white-clothed girl was worried that Han Chen would not be able to take this attack from the beastmen, but seeing that he was barely able to stand up, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and then explained with a solemn face: "There are many types of beastmen, and the beastmen we see in front of us are huge beastmen, they are one of the many beastmen races. Giant Beastmen were extremely irritable, and their physical defenses were unstoppable. Ordinary swords would not be able to hurt them, and in addition, their strength was also extremely terrifying. It''s not easy for you to survive after he gave you a punch, but I have to thank you. "


    The white-clothed girl looked at Han Chen with eyes filled with gratitude. Although she was as cold as ever, she no longer gave off the feeling of rejecting others from a thousand miles away. At the very least, Han Chen was able to get close to her.

 C17

    On the other side, the Giant Beastman looked at Han Chen and the white-clothed girl with a ferocious expression. Both of his hands were clenched into fists, and his entire body was emitting an unparalleled, domineering aura, and although Han Chen was not killed, the Giant Beastman clearly did not want to give up, and continued to crazily crush them.


    To the Giant Beastmen, Han Chen and the white-clothed girl were their prey. The blood of humans was a fatal temptation to them, so no matter what price they had to pay, the two humans had to die.


    The white clothed female knew that it was Han Chen who had saved her life, so she had to protect Han Chen no matter what.


    Right at the moment when the gigantic beastmen were about to crush down at her like a mountain, the white clad young lady made her move. The silver white long sword in her hand was like a venomous snake, darting to the left and right like lightning, recklessly attacking the giant beastmen.


    To be able to kill a Three-eyed Blood Wolf with a single slash, the white-clothed girl''s strength was unquestionable. However, compared to the powerful gigantic beastmen, the white-clothed girl was still much weaker.


    In terms of strength, there was an insurmountable gap between them.


    "Ignorant human, you think you can hurt me? "You''re courting death." Staring at the white-clothed girl with disdain, the beastmen mocked, radiating killing intent.


    In its eyes, the white-clothed girl and Han Chen were only two corpses. Although they had not been killed, they were definitely in a predicament that it was unable to escape from.


    Biting her lips tightly, when she realized that the long sword was unable to break through the defense of the gigantic beastmen, the young girl felt rather helpless. Then, her eyes lit up, and in the time it took for lightning to flash and thunder, she saw the silvery-white long sword in the white-clothed girl''s hands move like a flash, piercing towards the beastman''s eyes at lightning speed.


    For the beastmen, their body''s defense had reached its limit. Simple weapons weren''t able to hurt it, but it had its weakness, and that was the eyes. Relatively speaking, the beastmen''s eyes were the weakest part of their defensive system.


    Originally, the beastman could have completely blocked the white-clothed girl''s attack with his cultivation level. However, due to his carelessness, he didn''t think that the white-clothed girl could injure him, so when the long sword stabbed at him, the beastman''s face suddenly changed. It was too late for him to dodge.


    Chi chi ¡­


    "Awoo ¡­"


    The long sword pierced the sun like lightning, accurately piercing into the eyes of the beastmen, causing blood to splatter, while the beastmen screamed in pain, feeling worse than death, the veins on their foreheads popping out, filled with hostility.


    "You dare to hurt me, you will all die!"


    The beastmen were enraged!


    With a roar, it immediately dashed towards the white-clothed girl and Han Chen. At that moment, the only thought in its mind was to kill these two humans who dared to rebel against it at all costs.


    The white-clothed girl was quite intelligent, after her sword pierced the gigantic Beastman''s eye, she immediately retreated. She knew that there was no point in angering the Beastman, so she immediately pulled Han Chen and tried to escape.


    Han Chen had never seen such a scene before, but he couldn''t help but admire the girl''s intelligence. Although it angered the gigantic beastmen, the speed at which they sprinted was greatly reduced.


    In this way, they would have a chance at survival under the premise that their strength was insufficient. At the very least, they would have a chance to fight for their lives.


    "How are you?" While escaping, she saw that the corner of Han Chen''s mouth was still bruised and his face was as pale as paper. The white-clothed girl could not help but start to worry, she was afraid that Han Chen would not be able to hold on.


    "I''m fine. This little injury can''t hurt me. "


    He gritted his teeth and persevered. Even if he had to risk his life, he still wanted to escape this place.


    Actually, Han Chen had a choice. He could bring the white-clothed girl back to the Heaven Devouring Stone, that place was definitely safe, and no matter how powerful the Giant Beastmen were, they would not be able to charge into the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    However, unless his life was truly threatened to the point where he had no other choice, Han Chen would not reveal his trump card. As the king of extreme sports, he wanted to challenge the limits of his own life.


    In other words, he was enjoying the suffocating pleasure of walking between life and death.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Seeing that he had already gotten rid of the injured Giant Beastman, Han Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but slow down.


    It had to be said that even though it was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, the damage caused by the giant Beastman''s palm just now was too great. In addition to him running with his life on the line, Han Chen already felt like he couldn''t hold on much longer.


    "Hurry, don''t stop." Seeing that Han Chen was a little behind, the white clothed female immediately turned and ran back, his face was stern, he did not dare to be careless at all.


    "Didn''t you stab that giant orc? Blind one eye, it can''t catch up to us. "


    "Beastmen are social species, do you think that there''s only one Beastman around? Just now, it had been howling, and this was a signal for it to request backup. If my guess is correct, soon enough, countless gigantic Beastmen will chase us to this place. Once we are surrounded by them, we will have no way out. " Extremely fearful, the white-clothed girl was well aware of the habits of the giant beastmen and kept silent.


    "What?"


    "I''m afraid we can''t leave now. Those beastmen have come!"


    Just at this moment, the countenance of the young lady in white dimmed. The earth shook, and the towering trees in the distance were constantly suppressed.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred giant beastmen appeared around the two of them. They glared at them like tigers stalking their prey.


    Han Chen never thought that the beastmen would be so fast to chase it. He thought that he would be able to shake it off, but unexpectedly, he was caught in a desperate situation once again, and the situation seemed to be even more dangerous than last time. He had no chance of survival.


    "Hmph, looks like I underestimated you two humans, I didn''t expect you two to be able to harm me." However, if you dare to go against our Orc Clan, the only outcome for you is death. " The gigantic Beastman with his eyes pierced also walked over, staring coldly at the white-clothed girl and Han Chen, looking extremely sharp.


    "Old man, what should we do next?" His heart burning with anxiety, Han Chen began to communicate with his ancestor. Currently, he was trapped in a desperate situation, if there was really no other way, he could only bring the white-clothed girl and flee back to the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    "There are only two options in front of you right now. The first way is to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone s, which is the safest way to do so without any worries. The other way is to advance five hundred meters, there is a cliff there, and below it is the Demon Dragon''s Abyss. To put it simply, Zu Long admitted. There are no waves in this ancient well.


    "Demon Dragon''s Abyss? Will I die if I jump? " Han Chen''s eyes lit up as his blood boiled.


    If he could, he didn''t want to expose the existence of Heaven Devouring Stone, especially when he didn''t know much about the white clothed girl.


    "Then we''ll have to bet on our luck. There''s a deep pool down there. If you''re lucky, you can jump in, but you won''t die. But if you fall in the wrong place, you''ll most likely die. "


    "Whatever, let''s go all out!"


    With his mind set, when he saw that a group of Giant Beastmen were oppressing him, preparing to start a massacre, Han Chen grabbed the white-clothed girl''s soft and small hands and rushed forward crazily.


    The white-clothed girl''s delicate body trembled slightly when she was held by the man for the first time. A stunned expression appeared in her eyes. Her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted, but she gave up on struggling in the end.


    Although she didn''t know what Han Chen wanted to do, she instinctively wanted to believe in him. After all, in this kind of situation, she had no choice.


    "Humph, there is a thirty thousand foot cliff in front of us, I would like to see where you can escape to." The gigantic Beastman snorted disdainfully at Han Chen and the white-clothed girl''s escape. In its eyes, Han Chen and the white-clothed girl had no other choice but to die.


    Very quickly, Han Chen pulled the white clothed female through the thorns and thorns until they were right in front of the 30,000-meter-tall cliff. When they arrived and looked at the foggy abyss below, the white clothed female asked with lingering fear: "Why did you bring me here? Do you want to jump off a cliff? "


    "If you don''t jump off the cliff, you''ll be eaten by these beasts and not even a speck will remain. If he jumped down, there would be a slim chance of survival. You can choose. " Looking at the girl in white calmly, Han Chen still held her hand and waited for her decision.


    The Giant Beastmen seemed to know Han Chen and the white-clothed girl''s intentions, and they all slowly suppressed them.


    It was obvious that they did not want their prey to fly away from their mouths. After all, they had not eaten human flesh for a very long time.


    The white clothed young lady fearfully looked at the Giant Beastmen around her, and sucked in a breath of cold air. It was just as Han Chen had said, in this kind of environment, they had no other choice.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I won''t let you get hurt!" Han Chen promised, knowing the worry in his heart.


    He didn''t know why, but the moment he saw the white-clothed girl, Han Chen had the urge to strongly protect her. Although there was still a huge gap in strength between him and the white-clothed girl, the admiration he had for her had nothing to do with strength.


    The white-clothed girl knew that Han Chen''s cultivation was weaker than hers, but Han Chen''s words made her believe that this youth whose entire body was filled with endless charisma was actually giving off a very comfortable feeling.


    The gigantic Beastmen did not plan to let Han Chen and the white-clothed girl escape. Just as they approached them silently, prepared to use their fatal attacks.


    In the blink of an eye, the white clothed female and Han Chen both jumped down the cliff at the same time. They chose to live and die together.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    The group of giant beastmen all stood at the edge of the cliff and watched as their prey escaped. They roared in indignation and indignation, but they did not dare to chase down, because that was a dead end.


    In the midst of his crazy descent, Han Chen held onto the white clothed female''s small waist with one hand. Smelling the faint fragrance that her body was emitting, he asked in infatuation, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Xiaoxue, you?"


    "My name is Han Chen."


    ''s hair gently brushed across Han Chen''s face and hugged the beauty in his arms. Han Chen was extremely satisfied, although their lives were on the line, no one knew what would happen next.


    However, it was clear that Han Chen did not want to miss this rare opportunity. He looked at the person he was holding in his arms with a slightly nervous expression and gently said, "We met by chance and we have never met each other. I don''t know what''s waiting for us next, but I don''t want to deceive myself or hide it from you. I like you! "


    "You!"


    Han Chen''s words made Lin Xiaoxue feel incomparably bashful, and her snow-white face instantly turned as red as a ripe red apple, making her look extremely cute.


    However, this was not the time to talk about love. The two of them had yet to react as they both fell into the Demon Dragon Abyss. It was unknown whether they were dead or alive.

 C18

    It was only for a short moment, but Han Chen felt his body tighten, followed by an endless cold invading him. It was as though a sharp knife was cutting his flesh and removing his bones, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Their luck wasn''t bad. Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had both fallen into the bottom of the pool in the Demon Dragon''s Abyss.


    But even so, the strong impact caused Lin Xiaoxue to lose consciousness the instant she fell, and because she was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body herself, coupled with the fact that the Heaven Devouring Stone had the ability to protect its master, although he was in pain, she did not lose consciousness.


    After stabilizing his body, Han Chen quickly carried Lin Xiaoxue to the shore. He placed the shivering Lin Xiaoxue on the ground and then quickly started a bonfire to help her warm up. At the same time, he took off his wet clothes and roasted it all over Lin Xiaoxue''s body.


    Although it was a little cold on his upper body, Han Chen was comforted by the sight of Lin Xiaoxue''s pale white face gradually recovering its red. To him, even though the environment here was cruel, but everything was within tolerable limits.


    "Brat, you really like this girl?" Seeing Han Chen doing all this, the Ancestral Dragon asked jokingly, as if he was very interested in this matter.


    "Who doesn''t like beautiful women?"


    Not caring, Han Chen walked to the side of the pond with large strides, he looked at the green pond, and asked with a look of anticipation: "Old man, when I entered the pond just now, I noticed that there was a sword, but I was so focused on surviving that I did not see it clearly. Your spiritual will is powerful, but are you able to lock onto that sword? "


    "Yo, I thought your focus was all on beauties, I didn''t expect to see that sword. It is true that there is a sword at the bottom of the pool, which is located at the deepest part of the pool, but you had better not think about that sword, because there is still a powerful aura in the pool. " Easily said, Zu Long carelessly said.


    "What?" Could it be that there are Demonic Beast s here too? " Han Chen''s expression became serious, and his face paled.


    He was not afraid, but did not want to reveal his Heaven Devouring Stone.


    After all, Lin Xiaoxue was unconscious and she was only at the First Sky of the Martial Master Realm. If she were to meet a strong Demonic Beast, she could only choose to hide in it.


    "Since ancient times, treasures have always been obtained by fated people, while treasures have always been protected by Vicious Beast s. The sword at the bottom of the pool was not simple, it should be a divine item, and the Exotic Beast was the guardian god of the divine sword. Kid, if you want to obtain that sword, you should first measure your own strength, furthermore, there is a woman unconscious at the side, could it be that you want to expose the Heaven Devouring Stone? "


    The Ancestral Dragon''s words caused Han Chen to fall into deep thought. After a while, Han Chen looked resolutely at the bottom of the pond and said in a clear voice: "You have also said, those who are destined for treasures have it. Since I appeared here and saw that divine sword, am I not a fated person? As for the Vicious Beast ¡­ You are a primal chaos Divine Beast. If even you don''t have a way to take care of that Vicious Beast, then at most, you will just hide inside it. "If there are gains, there will be losses. To expose the Heaven Devouring Stone in order to obtain the divine sword seems to be understandable.


    After throwing down these words, Han Chen dived straight into the deep pool.


    Once he made up his mind to do something, there was nothing to stop his advance.


    As the king of extreme sports, Han Chen had once faced the challenge of diving on Earth, which was why he was so confident when he jumped into the deep pool. However, when he actually jumped into the pool and didn''t even go down more than ten meters, Han Chen was shocked to discover that no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to go any deeper, and at this depth, he was completely unable to see the sword.


    The buoyancy was too great!


    "Old man, how deep is this pool?" Having no choice but to surface, Han Chen asked with a stern expression.


    "Fifty meters."


    "What? Fifty meters?"


    "That''s right. The reason why you were able to enter the bottom of the pool earlier was because of the powerful impact of falling from the cliff. Now that you want to enter with your own ability, it is obviously impossible. "


    Disregarding that, Han Chen looked at a huge rock that was more than 300 kilograms tall, and pushed it into the water with all his might, attempting to carry it into the pond.


    But at this time, Lin Xiaoxue who was lying on the side had woken up, seeing Han Chen moving the stone around bare-chested, she was at a loss: "What are you doing?"


    Her bell-like voice made Han Chen, who was about to enter the pond, turn around. Seeing that Lin Xiaoxue was already sitting up, he immediately walked over and excitedly asked, "Lin Xiaoxue, are you alright? "You were unconscious just now. Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." When she spoke, she saw Han Chen''s clothes on top of his body, then looked at Han Chen, causing his entire body to turn purple from the cold, Lin Xiaoxue immediately understood what was going on, and stood up to say gratefully to Han Chen: "Thank you for your clothes, quickly wear it, the cold air here is too heavy."


    "I have no use for it, so you should just take it. While I was falling, I noticed that there was a sword at the bottom of the pool. I wanted to go down and take a look.


    Immediately, without caring about what Lin Xiaoxue thought, Han Chen went to the shore and pushed the boulder into the bottom of the lake. Then, he jumped into the water and followed the boulder into the deep lake.


    "Demon Dragon''s Abyss ¡­ This is the Demon Dragon''s Abyss ¡­ Not good, Han Chen, come back quickly! Seeing Han Chen''s figure fall into the water, Lin Xiaoxue''s face suddenly changed, as if she had suddenly thought of something, and became extremely afraid.


    Unfortunately, Han Chen had already entered the water, so no matter how hard he tried to shout, she couldn''t hear him.


    The reason why Lin Xiaoxue was suddenly so nervous, was because she had long heard of the existence of the Demon Dragon''s Abyss. She knew that there was a Demon Dragon in the Demon Dragon''s Abyss, with extremely formidable strength, and was one of the few existences in the entire Forest of Death.


    She could only imagine, with the difference in strength between them, what would await Han Chen would be death. Therefore, right now, Lin Xiaoxue could only hope that Han Chen could come out as soon as possible, and perhaps have a chance of survival.


    Lin Xiaoxue also wanted to jump into the deep pond to stop Han Chen, but after jumping down the cliff, she was still in a daze.


    As he dove deeper in, Han Chen discovered that the pressure had suddenly increased, to the point that he felt like his body was pressed against a mountain, making him unable to move at all.


    Fortunately, at the most crucial moment, when Han Chen was in a difficult situation, the Heaven Devouring Stone activated its protective powers automatically and a jet black light covered him. It helped him relieve the majority of the pressure, and only then was he able to continue his descent, and he was not killed by the immense pressure before he could reach the bottom of the pond.


    After truly arriving at the bottom of the lagoon, Han Chen realized that it was pitch black. Other than the faint bloody light emitted by the tip of the sword, he could not see anything else.


    Not giving up, Han Chen held his breath and walked over to the edge of the sword, waited until he could clearly see the sword''s edge, then Han Chen took a deep breath, because he shockingly discovered that this sword was at least ten meters long, and was more than ten thousand kilograms heavy.


    "How can this be? Why was this sword so big? Can it still be used? " Han Chen muttered to himself, feeling confused.


    Just then, Zu Long seemed to have discovered something as he quickly warned, "Brat, you have a pair of eyes on your back. "Be careful."


    As soon as his voice fell, the originally calm water immediately began to stir, creating huge waves ten meters high. At the same time, the water at the bottom of the water began to swirl crazily, gradually increasing its speed.


    "Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­"


    With the sudden change, Han Chen felt that he had lost control of his body. At the same time, a big mouth appeared in front of him.


    "This is bad!"


    As the danger was approaching, how could Han Chen dare to hesitate? At the moment, he simply could not afford to think too much into it.


    "Dragon!" This is really a dragon! " With a lingering fear in his heart, Han Chen broke out in a cold sweat. His face was pale white, and filled with fear.


    After transcending over to the Profound Martial Continent, he had thought that he had adapted to everything, but now, after seeing the devil dragon for the first time, he finally realized that there really was a dragon in this world. Although an Ancestral Dragon was also a dragon and was even the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, there was only a sliver of its soul left.


    "Truly useless! I wonder how many generations of my profound grandsons have actually scared you to such an extent! " The Ancestral Dragon disdainfully said as it mocked Han Chen.


    "Old man, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. Since you are a descendant of your Dragon Clan, if you have the ability then accept it. " Unsatisfied, Han Chen looked at the Ancestral Dragon''s remaining soul and tried to anger him.


    Once the devil dragon was subdued by the Ancestral Dragon, he would have the chance to obtain the greatsword.


    "Kid, don''t intentionally enrage me. Since I''m the Dragon Clan Ancestor, as long as there''s a trace of my aura, all descendants of the Dragon Clan will kneel down in front of me. This dragon is a Black Blood Devil Dragon, since you wholeheartedly want this sword, then I will help you achieve your goal today, and at the same time let you experience the might of my Ancestral Dragon. " Although he only had a sliver of his soul left, he was extremely confident in his ability to take down the Black Blood Devil Dragon.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s words made Han Chen''s blood boil. After all, with his strength, he couldn''t possibly be a match for the Black Blood Devil Dragon, and it was even more impossible for him to obtain the divine sword that the Black Blood Devil Dragon protected. In this way, the Ancestral Dragon became his only hope.


    From the shore, Lin Xiaoxue watched as the calm pond suddenly stirred a huge wave and suddenly became nervous. She had a bad feeling, and instinctively thought that the Black Blood Devil Dragon might actually exist, and was also a threat to Han Chen''s safety.


    "No, I owe him my life. Now that I''m in danger, I can''t just sit by and watch him die!" Muttering to herself, Lin Xiaoxue could not bear it anymore. She immediately swung the silver white long sword in her hands, wanting to jump into the deep pond to save Han Chen.


    But just at this moment, a three metre long huge tail that was covered with black dragon scales swung across the water surface, tumbling non-stop. It scared Lin Xiaoxue who was in the deep lake and wanted to jump into it, and she gasped in shock.

 C19

    "Black Blood Devil Dragon! It really is the Black Blood Devil Dragon! I never thought that it would actually exist! " The moment she saw the Black Blood Devil Dragon''s real body, Lin Xiaoxue retreated two steps in fright, her face as white as paper.


    Before coming to the Forest of Death, she had heard of the existence of the Black Blood Devil Dragon and knew that it was an invincible existence in the Forest of Death. However Lin Xiaoxue never thought that she would actually have the chance to see its true body and that she would have no choice but to face it.


    Honestly speaking, the appearance of the Black Blood Devil Dragon made Lin Xiaoxue feel despair. After all, Han Chen was still in the Demon Dragon Pool.


    "What should we do? How should I face the Black Blood Devil Dragon? Do you really not care about Han Chen at all? " He wanted to jump into the Demonic Dragon Pool to save Han Chen, but at the same time, she knew clearly in his heart that even if he jumped into it, he wouldn''t be able to change anything.


    A Black Blood Devil Dragon''s cultivation was simply too tyrannical, it was at least a level 7 Demonic Beast, or maybe even a level 8 Ninth Level Demonic Beast. An expert like Lin Xiaoxue was simply unable to deal with it, and could even give up her life for nothing.


    Just as Lin Xiaoxue was hesitating, the Black Blood Devil Dragon''s huge tail slammed onto the shore, shattering a ten meter square boulder. Then, the Black Blood Devil Dragon crawled back into the Demonic Dragon Pool and disappeared, leaving behind a sea of rolling water.


    Lin Xiaoxue was extremely shocked. She could imagine how terrifying the strike the Black Blood Devil Dragon used just now was, if it had hit her, she would definitely die.


    At the bottom of the Demon Dragon Pool, the Black Blood Devil Dragon was unwillingly searching everywhere. Just now, it clearly saw a human dipping into the bottom of the pool, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace.


    Just as the Black Blood Devil Dragon was about to become angry because it could not find Han Chen, Han Chen suddenly appeared in front of it with an imposing manner. There was a light smile on his face and the feeling he gave others was that he did not place the powerful Black Blood Devil Dragon in his eyes at all.


    "Good boy, where did you hide just now?" How did you manage to disappear from my sight? " It already saw Han Chen as its prey. After all, it was the true ruler of the Demonic Dragon Pool.


    To be able to speak in human language, it showed that the Black Blood Devil Dragon was a level seven or higher Demonic Beast. It was powerful and unfathomable.


    "You were the one who had been protecting this sword all this time?" Han Chen said in a high-spirited manner, his eyes filled with a heroic aura, as if he did not think that he was in any danger at all.


    "That''s right. Could it be that you came to the Demonic Dragon Pool for the Mighty Death Sword? Ignorant human, you are about to die. "


    "That is not necessarily the case. Since I dared to come here, I did not place you in my eyes. "Also, I like this sword."


    Han Chen''s words were filled with confidence and power, causing the Black Blood Devil Dragon to be extremely furious. It could not understand why Han Chen had the confidence to talk to it, since the two of them were already at the same level and he was not its match.


    "Since ancient times, countless humans have coveted for this divine sword, but none of them have ever been able to take it away. Since you want it too, you should beat me first. I would really like to see what qualifications you have to speak to me in such a manner. "


    After living for so many years, its eyes were extremely sharp and insidious. Although Han Chen''s strength was nothing to worry about, it still had a faint feeling that something was amiss, and this feeling made it especially wary.


    But even so, Black Blood Devil Dragon was the Overlord of the Demonic Dragon Pool, it would never allow anyone to provoke its dignity, hence, it acted decisively, directly attacking Han Chen, seeking to kill it in the shortest amount of time possible.


    He was indifferent, even the Black Blood Devil Dragon was still calm and composed, looking down upon him, everything was within his control.


    "What exactly is going on with this human kid?" Why is he so weak and not afraid of me? Was he really not afraid of death? Or did he really have a trump card that could threaten me? " Muttering to himself, the Black Blood Devil Dragon could not help but sigh.


    If Han Chen acted so timidly and begged for mercy in the face of such an attack, it would seem like a normal reaction to the Black Blood Devil Dragon. However, his current state of calmness was far too abnormal, to the extent that the Black Blood Devil Dragon was completely unable to understand what was going on.


    Seeing that the Black Blood Devil Dragon''s attack had reached Han Chen''s body, suddenly, a strong dragon''s might came crushing over. The Black Blood Devil Dragon was frightened, it immediately went limp and curled up into a ball, trembling.


    At the critical moment, the Ancestral Dragon''s last remaining soul came out. It used the dignity of the Dragon Clan Ancestor to suppress the Black Blood Devil Dragon, causing it to not dare to rebel at all.


    It was worthy of being the Dragon Clan Ancestor, and even more of being one of the three great Primal Chaos Divine Beast. Although the Ancestral Dragon had fallen and only possessed a sliver of its soul, its majesty was undeniable.


    "Black Blood Devil Dragon, now you know why I don''t put you in my eyes, right?" Standing with his hands behind his back, Han Chen arrogantly looked down at the Black Blood Devil Dragon.


    The Black Blood Devil Dragon had been scared to the point of peeing by the aura of the Ancestral Dragon. In a state of panic, it didn''t dare to raise its head at all, let alone respond to Han Chen.


    In front of the Dragon Clan Ancestor Dragon, the Black Blood Devil Dragon was like a speck of dust, even if Han Chen was riding on its dragon head now, it would not dare to be impudent.


    "Scram!"


    Although the existence of Black Blood Devil Dragon was nothing to worry about, it would still cause him some misgivings. Therefore, after suppressing it at this moment, Han Chen only wanted it to leave, so that he could wholeheartedly subdue and subdue the Mighty Death Sword.


    The Black Blood Devil Dragon was suppressed by the Ancestral Dragon until it wished to die. Now that it received the order to leave, it did not dare to hesitate anymore and immediately transformed into a black light that left the Demonic Dragon Pool fearfully, quickly disappearing.


    Outside the Demonic Dragon Pool, Lin Xiaoxue was still in a state of endless fear. Just as she was determined to jump into the Demonic Dragon Pool to save Han Chen, the Black Blood Devil Dragon suddenly broke out from the water, turned into a ray of black light, and disappeared into the forest. This caused her, who had yet to regain her senses, to once again become afraid, her face ashen.


    This time, Lin Xiaoxue had completely seen the original body of the Black Blood Devil Dragon, especially when they met eyes with each other. She immediately went limp on the ground, as her soul fell out of her body and she became extremely terrified.


    "Black Blood Devil Dragon... This, this is the Black Blood Devil Dragon, why did it leave the Demonic Dragon Pool? "Could it be ¡­"


    He had an ominous feeling in his heart. Lin Xiaoxue was worried that Han Chen would encounter some mishaps, hence, he no longer had any worries. His face hardened as he jumped into the Demonic Dragon Pool.


    At the bottom of the Devil Dragon Pool, Han Chen came to the side of the Mighty Death Sword. Since there were no Black Blood Devil Dragon watching them from the side, he could calmly take them down.


    After gently wiping off the mud on the Mighty Death Sword, blood immediately shot out in all directions. Even though the Mighty Death Sword had sunk to the bottom of the pool for countless years, it was still unable to hide the endless killing intent on the sword.


    Without hesitation, with a thought, Han Chen directly took the Mighty Death Sword and stored it inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, then planned to refine it inside the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    "Old man, the reason why I was able to smoothly obtain the Mighty Death Sword this time was all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to deal with the Black Blood Devil Dragon. As he joked around, Han Chen was extremely pleased.


    "Brat, stop teasing me here. I just hope that you can work hard in your cultivation and quickly rise to prominence. Don''t make me wait too long. "


    "Don''t worry. One day, I will revive you. This is my promise to you!" Saying that, Han Chen believed that he had the ability.


    Following that, under the guidance of the Ancestral Dragon, Han Chen and the Mighty Death Sword dripped with blood and immediately refined it.


    Mighty Death Sword were divine tools, so it was not easy to refine them completely. It required a lot of time and effort, but no matter what, the Mighty Death Sword had already become a part of Han Chen''s body, becoming one with him.


    The Mighty Death Sword was more than ten meters long, and had a weight of 8,888 kilograms. Before refining, Han Chen was still troubled over how to use such a large sword. Not to mention killing the enemy, even raising it up was a question mark.


    However, after truly refining it, Han Chen was pleasantly surprised to find out that the Mighty Death Sword in his hands did not even have a little bit of weight, because it had already become a part of his body.


    Not only that, with the Mighty Death Sword in his hand, Han Chen felt his strength increase dramatically, to the point where he felt that he was the one in the world.


    What he was sure of was that the attack power of the Mighty Death Sword would definitely increase greatly when it fought. It would not be difficult for it to kill those who were stronger than itself.


    "Unbelievable, I really didn''t expect Mighty Death Sword to be so magical. I was originally worried that such a heavy sword would have no actual fighting significance, but now it seems like I was wrong!" With that said, Han Chen brandished his Mighty Death Sword and fiercely slashed down onto a hundred meter square boulder.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The giant rock was like a piece of tofu in front of the Mighty Death Sword and it was easily sliced into two.


    "Brat, this Mighty Death Sword is a divine tool and should be an extremely rare existence in the Profound Martial Continent. Right now, your strength is too weak, so you don''t have the strength to protect them, so I still have the same words. Before your strength becomes strong enough, it''s best for you to not expose this Mighty Death Sword and the Heaven Devouring Stone." With a warning tone, Zu Long spoke straightforwardly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry old man. I know what to do."


    Alright, you should hurry up and leave. The little girl might have been scared silly by the Black Blood Devil Dragon, so she is currently drilling into the bottom of the Demon Dragon Pool, but she has not recovered her strength. Furthermore, the temperature of the Demon Dragon Pool is extremely low. Sensing Lin Xiaoxue''s condition, the Ancestral Dragon casually said.


    Han Chen suddenly thought of Lin Xiaoxue, and without hesitating, he immediately left the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    In the Devil Dragon Pool, Lin Xiaoxue tried countless of times but was unable to enter. In the end, just like Han Chen, she hugged a huge rock and wanted to borrow its power to enter the bottom of the pool, but her clothes were thin and her injuries had yet to recover. She was simply unable to adapt to the cruel temperature here.


    She was already numb from the cold by the time she reached a depth of twenty meters. Fortunately, Han Chen had swam up from the bottom of the lake, and without saying a word, he immediately carried her and left the Demonic Dragon Pool.

 C20

    Returning to the shore, Han Chen immediately carried the shivering Lin Xiaoxue to the side of the bonfire and then draped dry clothes over her body. He looked at her and asked with concern and heartache: "Miss Lin, are you alright? Why did you jump into the Demon Dragon Pool? "


    "I saw the Black Blood Devil Dragon just now, and I was worried that it would attack you, so I wanted to help you. Oh right, Han Chen, did you not see any Black Blood Devil Dragon at the bottom of the Devil Dragon Pool? " Tilting his head, Lin Xiaoxue said with a trembling voice, his face as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.


    Although her body was in great discomfort, she still wanted to understand what was going on. She didn''t understand why Han Chen wasn''t attacked by the Black Blood Devil Dragon.


    "I saw it, but I don''t know why it suddenly left." To put it simply, Han Chen said calmly, he did not want to say too much.


    "Hmm, just now, the Black Blood Devil Dragon drilled out of the Demon Dragon Pool without any warning, gave me a glare, and then disappeared into the forest. I was originally worried that it would attack you, were you alright? Why did you jump into the Demonic Dragon Pool? Did you really find a sword? "


    Facing Lin Xiaoxue''s concern, Han Chen smiled faintly, and said with a calm expression: "It''s good that both you and I are fine, isn''t it?"


    It was just as Zu Long said, before he had the ability to protect the Mighty Death Sword, he would never reveal the existence of the divine sword, especially when he was completely clueless about Lin Xiaoxue.


    Their bodies were relatively weak, so they didn''t waste any time on words. They sat cross-legged next to the bonfire and began cultivating.


    While training, Lin Xiaoxue''s body was covered in a layer of dense green Spiritual Energy, which was brimming with vitality, crazily nourishing her body.


    The green Spiritual Energy was the symbol of Lin Xiaoxue''s power, which meant that she was at least a Martial King level expert.


    It was hard to imagine that Lin Xiaoxue was about the same age as Han Chen, but there was such a huge difference in their cultivations.


    Of course, he could not deny Han Chen. After all, time was limited, and he had to start from scratch. If he was given enough time, Han Chen firmly believed that his own cultivation was definitely more terrifying than Lin Xiaoxue''s.


    What made Han Chen feel gratified was that after going through such a tormenting process, his cultivation level had broken through again, and now, he had leaped into the second heaven of the Martial Master realm. After such a long time, he would definitely become the super expert that the Ancestral Dragon was looking for.


    "Young Master Han, the reason I''m still alive to speak to you is all because of you. If I didn''t meet you, I''m afraid I would have died at the hands of those violent beastmen. You are my savior, thank you." Lin Xiaoxue gently said as she looked at Han Chen with tears of gratitude.


    As usual, she was cold like frost, but her eyes were filled with gratitude as she looked at Han Chen.


    Smiling disapprovingly, Han Chen said calmly: "You have saved me before, it was you who killed the Three-eyed Blood Wolf to free me, so don''t be so polite, being able to meet such a person in the Forest of Death is fate, furthermore we have experienced so many things together, isn''t that right?"


    Slightly nodding her head, Lin Xiaoxue no longer spoke, and looked into the distance, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Lin Xiaoxue, are you training alone in the Forest of Death? If you don''t mind, why don''t we explore Forest of Death together and look after each other? Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you. "


    Although he hadn''t known Lin Xiaoxue for long, Han Chen had a good understanding of her character, and knew that she was one of the more aloof types of existence, so he had to take the initiative when meeting this kind of person, otherwise, the atmosphere would turn cold.


    Hesitatingly looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue was obviously a little hesitant, but in the end, she still nodded her head. Although Han Chen''s cultivation level was lower, but from the tenacity he had displayed during this period of time, he was definitely out of the ordinary.


    After that, the two of them left the Demon Dragon''s Abyss and arrived at the center of the Forest of Death to begin their true training.


    Their teamwork was flawless. Even if they met a Demonic Beast stronger than them, they would usually be able to avoid danger.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    In this half a month, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had killed more than ten Vicious Beast together. Originally, Lin Xiaoxue did not think much of Han Chen''s cultivation, and thought that he would hold them back, but when they were walking through the Forest of Death, she realized that Han Chen''s powerful fighting strength was not something that could be reflected through his cultivation level.


    On this day, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue arrived in front of a huge mountain range. What made the two of them suspicious was that this area was filled with all kinds of poisonous snakes.


    "Strange, why are there so many snakes around us? It''s too unusual. " After killing a poisonous snake that was as thick as his arm, Han Chen muttered to himself, unable to understand what was going on.


    "If I''m not wrong, this mountain should be the legendary Snake Dowager Holy Land." casually said as he glanced at Han Chen with watery eyes.


    "Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes?"


    "That''s right, Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes is the world of snakes, and this place is filled with all kinds of poisonous snakes, countless of them. As long as you can think of a snake, you can find them all here. It is said that someone has once seen many human-shaped snakes here, so I want to see if you mean to enter Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes or not. " Lin Xiaoxue asked for Han Chen''s opinion. After all, the two of them were together and they had to take responsibility for their own safety.


    Han Chen was extremely obsessed with the pleasure of life and death. He heard that he could see Demonic Beast in human form.


    He was immediately interested. After all, he had been in the Forest of Death for so long and had never seen any Demonic Beast at or above the eighth level. Therefore, he treasured this opportunity.


    "We came to Forest of Death for the sake of training. You are a Martial King, so normal Demonic Beast would not be able to pose much of a threat to you. Right now, there are dangers in every corner of the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, and dangers are hiding everywhere. methodical, Han Chen said honestly, and clearly expressed his views.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Lin Xiaoxue did not reply immediately, and instead, looked straight at Han Chen and asked.


    "There is only one life, and there is no one who is not afraid of death. But what I want to say is that if I am truly afraid of death, then I would not have come here to train in Forest of Death. I came here precisely to break through my limits, expand my horizons and increase my cultivation. " Han Chen said loudly, with a determined look in his eyes. He knew what he needed.


    "Since that''s the case, then let''s enter Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes and explore around. I hope this trip will not be in vain."


    Without any objections, Lin Xiaoxue followed Han Chen''s suggestion, and the two of them started working together on their Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes.


    Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes stretched out for a hundred miles and this was a forbidden area for humans. Very few people dared to come here to train, so what awaited the two of them was an unknown danger. No one knew what kind of disaster they would encounter.


    It was the season for snakes to mate, so when they walked through the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, they would see many different colored snakes intertwining everywhere.


    These snakes were unusually violent, especially when they were disturbed, they would explode with fighting strength. Whenever Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue got close, the poisonous snakes would immediately stick their tongues out and bite him.


    The target of Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s training was not these weak poisonous snakes, so in a situation where they had no other choice, they would normally not kill them, after all killing these weak lives had no meaning, but at this time, two pythons that were as thick as basins appeared in their line of sight, filled with killing intent.


    The two pythons were extremely hostile towards Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s appearance. They immediately opened their bloody mouths, shockingly wanting to attack them.


    "These two pythons are Level Two Demonic Beast, their venomous blood striped pythons have no actual battle significance to me, so I might as well leave them to you. Be careful, their venom is very strong, once bitten you will be paralyzed, not frightening. " Calmly looking at the two ferocious pythons, Lin Xiaoxue said in a clear voice.


    If she were to make a move, with her cultivation as a Martial King, she would be able to kill them easily. Han Chen, who was at the Second Sky of Martial Master, was an expert of the same realm and was worth fighting.


    Without being unreasonable, Han Chen took a deep breath, with a stern expression on his face, he immediately raised the sharp blade in his hand and rushed towards the two venomous pythons with lightning speed.


    Facing the overbearing Han Chen, those two venomous blood striped pythons could not resist at all, but they still did not compromise. After all, this was their Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, and their territory.


    Very quickly, the two venomous blood pythons attacked from the left and right, attempting to take advantage of Han Chen. If they succeeded, Han Chen would only have the chance to be slaughtered.


    Having trained in the Forest of Death for such a long time, Han Chen had long since become a young man who was not ignorant of everything.


    She immediately activated her Heaven Devouring Stone after seeing the venomous python''s huge tail wrapped around Han Chen''s body, crazily devouring the Spiritual Energy in the venomous python''s body. If Lin Xiaoxue was not afraid of noticing the clues, Han Chen could have directly devoured their bodies, leaving them without even a trace of their corpses.


    In just a moment, the two venomous blood pythons were unable to react in time and immediately fell to the ground. Han Chen then used this opportunity to cut off their heads, treating them like nothing more than trash.


    "Hehe, how was it?"


    After taking care of these two pythons, Han Chen was completely at ease. But what made Han Chen stupefied was that Lin Xiaoxue, who was more than ten meters away, was actually entangled by a snake-like, dragon-like monster. It was actually fighting on the ground.


    Han Chen never thought that there would be a Blood Flood Dragon in the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, but it wasn''t hard to imagine that there would be a Serpent Flood Dragon, a Flood Dragon. This was a process of constant evolution, so it was normal for Blood Flood Dragon to appear in the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes.

 C21

    With Lin Xiaoxue''s cultivation, being able to be ambushed meant that the Blood Flood Dragon''s cultivation was not weak, otherwise, it would have already become a ghost under the sword.


    The Blood Flood Dragon''s entire body was blood-red, as though it had been soaked in fresh blood. Its entire body released a nauseating stench, and its body that was as thick as a bucket was covered in blood-colored scales.


    Lin Xiaoxue was ambushed by the Blood Flood Dragon when she was caught unprepared. She was bitten hard on her arm, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere, until her clean and white clothes were completely stained with blood. Even the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Currently, all of her hands and feet were tightly entwined by the Blood Flood Dragon''s body. She laid limply on the ground with a red face, completely unable to struggle free no matter how hard she tried.


    The Blood Flood Dragon clearly wanted to tie Lin Xiaoxue up alive, so its body continued to tighten, causing the bones in Lin Xiaoxue''s body to crack. At the same time, the Blood Flood Dragon opened its bloody mouth, revealing its sharp fangs, shockingly wanting to bite off Lin Xiaoxue''s head off.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were in a life-and-death situation together in the Forest of Death, if there were really something bad happening to Lin Xiaoxue, it would be somewhat difficult for him to get rid of them. Therefore, after killing the two venomous blood pythons, Han Chen immediately rushed towards the Blood Flood Dragon with a speed that could not be heard before he charged forward like lightning, and did not hesitate at all to unleash his Mighty Death Sword.


    Han Chen knew that his cultivation was simply too low. If he had to fight with a small power and he had to save Lin Xiaoxue in an instant, with the help of the Mighty Death Sword, he might even have a glimmer of hope.


    Boom! *


    When the Mighty Death Sword was actually summoned by Han Chen, a wave of sword qi that could sweep the entire world broke through the sky. It shocked the Blood Flood Dragon that was about to kill Lin Xiaoxue so much that it could not help but smell the scent of death from the Mighty Death Sword.


    Just as the Blood Flood Dragon hesitated for a moment, Han Chen rushed out with his sword and crazily thrusted at it, trying his best to kill it.


    If it ignored Han Chen''s attack, the Blood Flood Dragon could indeed kill Lin Xiaoxue in the blink of an eye. However, as a result of this, it would definitely be pierced by the Mighty Death Sword, its life and death was hard to predict.


    Although the Blood Flood Dragon wanted to kill this strong human, it didn''t dare to stake its life on this bet. After hesitating for a long time, it finally let go of Lin Xiaoxue and tactfully retreated to the safe zone. It stood up and glared at the two of them like a tiger ready to pounce, as if it was looking for a better opportunity to continue its attack.


    "Xiaoxue, how are you? Are you alright? " In the midst of life and death, Han Chen was saved from the mouth of the Blood Flood Dragon.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s face was extremely ugly. Black and blue, she trembled, and looked as if she had no energy to continue. It was obvious that the Blood Flood Dragon''s sneak attack on her had severely injured her and caused her to suffer.


    "I''m fine, I can still persevere." After looking gratefully at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue struggled to stand up and did her best to endure.


    Although her entire body was sore and weak, and the pain from her arm was tearing her heart and lungs apart, Lin Xiaoxue knew that Han Chen''s strength was limited, and it was not realistic for him to escape from the hands of the Blood Flood Dragon alone.


    She had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue fighting.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    It had already treated Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue as today''s lunch, so it was determined to get it. It wanted to kill them all no matter the cost.


    "Brat, you still exposed your Mighty Death Sword!" Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, the Ancestral Dragon was unsatisfied when Han Chen took out the Mighty Death Sword to fight with the Blood Flood Dragon, in his view, Han Chen did not need to reveal his trump card.


    Han Chen knew what he was doing, so he said with a resolute look in his eyes, "She saved me, and now that I''m in danger, I can''t be indifferent to her actions. There was nothing that could not be revealed. More importantly, I believe in her. "


    As he spoke till here, Han Chen turned to look at Lin Xiaoxue. Seeing her shivering body, he knew that she was already at the end of his strength and wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. But even so, Lin Xiaoxue still looked at him gratefully, and nodded his head. In the next moment, the two of them rushed towards the Blood Flood Dragon at the same time.


    Blood Flood Dragon was a level five Demonic Beast, their cultivation level was not far from Lin Xiaoxue''s, but after Lin Xiaoxue was bitten, her strength was greatly reduced, so she could only place all her hopes on Han Chen, hoping that they could join hands and kill him.


    Both sides held their breaths. After hesitating for a while, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and the Blood Flood Dragon started fighting again.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    At this time, Han Chen did not dare to hide anything, especially under the situation where Lin Xiaoxue''s body was heavily injured.


    In the past few days, Han Chen had never secretly relaxed as he practiced. Now, he could finally use it, the Small Test Niu Knife.


    Under the sharp sword beams, Han Chen who was holding onto the Mighty Death Sword was like a god of death, his entire body releasing an unparalleled killing intent, causing the Blood Flood Dragon who initially looked down upon Han Chen to turn pale in fright.


    At the side, Lin Xiaoxue was also dumbstruck by Han Chen''s current performance. The two of them had fought together for half a month, she had initially thought that she had a sufficient understanding of Han Chen, but after seeing his sword technique, Lin Xiaoxue realised that she did not understand Han Chen at all, he was far stronger than what she had imagined.


    In other words, he was hiding his strength.


    The Blood Flood Dragon had planned to kill the both of them for a meal as soon as possible since it knew that they were in Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes. However, it had not expected Han Chen to suddenly explode, and with the help of Lin Xiaoxue, who was at the same level as it, it was unable to succeed, and its life was even threatened.


    After fighting for a while, the Blood Flood Dragon began to realize that it was impossible to kill the two humans.


    A wise man knows when to stop, it wanted to leave immediately, but Han Chen who was addicted to killing was in the limelight, the Mighty Death Sword in his hands were dancing flawlessly, and more importantly, the Mighty Death Sword had to drink blood and return as soon as it appeared, otherwise, it would attack its master, so it was destined that this battle would not be over.


    Just as the Blood Flood Dragon was about to retreat, it turned into a streak of blood and slashed across its neck, cleanly chopping off its head.


    No one could believe that Han Chen, a weakling at the second stage of the Martial Master realm, would actually kill a Blood Flood Dragon at the fifth stage of the Demonic Beast.


    At the side, Lin Xiaoxue was also shocked as she stared blankly at Han Chen and the Blood Flood Dragon whose head had been chopped off and was still struggling on the ground.


    She never dreamed that Han Chen was actually capable of killing a level five Demonic Beast.


    With a calm expression, Han Chen acted as if he had done a very ordinary thing and immediately went in front of the Blood Flood Dragon''s corpse to devour all the Spiritual Energy in its dantian before letting it go.


    "Han Chen, you, how did you do it? This Blood Flood Dragon is a level five Demonic Beast, and you are only at the Martial Master realm. To think that you could actually kill a Demonic Beast that is several times stronger than you, if I did not see it with my own eyes, I would not dare to believe this to be true. " Unconcealing the shock in her heart, Lin Xiaoxue exclaimed in shock. The gaze that she used to look at Han Chen was filled with suspicion, but it was also radiating bright light.


    Han Chen was aware of his own capabilities, thus, when he faced Lin Xiaoxue''s praise, he replied indifferently: "If I was allowed to fight the Blood Flood Dragon alone, I would probably have been killed instantly. But the main reason I was able to kill it today was because you were holding me back, otherwise I wouldn''t have been able to do it."


    "No matter what, your sword art is too unique. Especially that sword strike just now that pierced the throat, it is extremely exquisite, it is the most powerful sword art I have ever seen." I think, with your attainments in sword arts, very few people would be able to compare to you even in Profound Martial Continent. Oh right, Han Chen, the sword in your hand just now should be one of the legendary ten divine artifacts of the Profound Martial Continent, right? The Mighty Death Sword has disappeared for countless of years and many people have been looking for it. I never thought that it would end up in your hands. "


    The appearance of the Mighty Death Sword caused Lin Xiaoxue to be especially shocked, and she immediately recognized it. The gigantic sword should be the legendary Divine Artifact Mighty Death Sword, but she didn''t think that it would actually land in the hands of an unknown weakling like Han Chen.


    "Good eyesight, that is indeed a Mighty Death Sword. Do you still remember how we fell into the Demon Dragon''s Abyss half a month ago? At that time, I saw a sword at the bottom of the Devil Dragon Pool. In the face of the elegant and refined Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen didn''t want to hide anything from her.


    "What?" I never thought that you would actually obtain Mighty Death Sword from the Demonic Dragon Pool. It seems like you and the Mighty Death Sword are destined for each other, if not, countless people will not be able to find it, and you are the only one who can obtain it. " said clearly as he looked at Han Chen with a gratified expression.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxue painfully frowned, her right hand held onto the spot where she had been bitten and bleeding. Her face was as pale as paper, following which she directly collapsed limply on the ground.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Lin Xiaoxue was suddenly unable to hold on, Han Chen panicked and asked nervously.


    He knew that Lin Xiaoxue had been clenching her teeth and persevering the entire time. She was an extremely strong person, if not for the fact that she couldn''t hold it in, she would never show her pain.


    "I was bitten by a Blood Flood Dragon, and now the poisonous blood has spread to my entire body, making my body numb. Han Chen, we are now at the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, and danger is everywhere, there are poisonous snakes everywhere, but let alone fighting, I don''t even have the strength to stand up, you should just leave by yourself, if I am to be with you, I will only be a burden, and will implicate you. " Looking at Han Chen with an ashen face, Lin Xiaoxue''s delicate body trembled. She really could not persevere any longer.


    "We were fated to depend on each other for life and death from the moment we met. Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to walk out of the Forest of Death. Rest assured, as long as I am still alive and still breathing, I will think of a way to expel the poison in your body. " Han Chen said confidently.


    Immediately, Han Chen began to communicate with the ancestor of the Heaven Devouring Stone, and went straight to the point: "Old man, you are knowledgeable, and this is the Dragon Clan ancestor who is of a higher level than the Blood Flood Dragon. I believe you definitely have a way to expel the poison from Lin Xiaoxue''s body. Saving a life is better than building a seven-levelled pagoda. Hurry and save her. "

 C22

    "Brat, are you sure you want to save her? Don''t forget, you are currently in Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, I can tell you for sure that under the envelopment of my divine will, a few Demonic Beast at least the seventh level have already been discovered in the surroundings. It''s just like what this little girl said. Right now, she is a burden, and staying by your side will only harm you. I hope that you can be more rational. " "Very impolite," Zu Long said bluntly, clearly expressing his intention.


    Han Chen laughed coldly with disdain, and said with a resolute expression: "Old man, you don''t want me to become a heartless and ungrateful person either, right? Once I get really ruthless, you should worry about your eyes. "


    Han Chen''s words caused the Ancestral Dragon to fall into silence, and then, he laughed out loud. "Haha, the most important thing for a person to travel around the martial world is righteousness, I was indeed not mistaken. As long as you can find them, you will be able to save Lin Xiaoxue. But I have to tell you this, the Snake Spirit Bodhi is at the top of the mountain of the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, there are at least three Level 7 Demonic Beast there. If you meet them, with your human identity, you will probably be besieged immediately. Brat, you are only at the Second Sky of Martial Master, and are unable to protect yourself right now, not to mention bringing Lin Xiaoxue along with you. Unless you take her into the Heaven Devouring Stone s, it would be impossible for you to reach the summit. But with this, the Heaven Devouring Stone will be exposed, and that''s what I want to say. What should I do?


    Frowning, even the Han Chen that Ancestor Dragon talked about could think of it, the expression on his face was somewhat complicated.


    After a moment of hesitation, Han Chen sighed deeply and said, "As long as it''s within our abilities, we will listen to the heavens. I still have to say, Lin Xiaoxue''s life is in danger, I can''t watch her die without doing anything. "


    Han Chen had already made his decision. If he really had to go through with it, then he would have to reveal his Heaven Devouring Stone. After all, he already viewed Lin Xiaoxue as his best friend, sharing life and death with him.


    To the side, Lin Xiaoxue''s delicate body was trembling under the invasion of the venom. Her originally snowy skin had turned completely black, and the beads of sweat on her forehead continuously dripped down like rain. She was already at the point where her life was hanging by a thread, and she was completely unable to persevere any longer.


    "Xiaoxue, how are you?" Squatting down and supporting Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen''s heart ached.


    When the snake poison entered her body, Lin Xiaoxue had already lost consciousness, and was completely unresponsive to the outside world''s stimuli.


    Right now, she was in danger. If she didn''t find the Snake Spirit Bodhi as soon as possible, she was afraid that she really wouldn''t be able to save him.


    "Brat, she is already unconscious, and looking at the situation now, she can only endure for three incense sticks of time. If you are still unable to find the Snake Spirit Bodhi within those three incense sticks of time, I''m afraid even the External Golden Immortal cannot save her."


    "What?"


    "Put her into the Heaven Devouring Stone and immediately head to the peak of the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes. Remember, try your best not to fight with those snakes, once you''re entangled by them, it won''t be easy for you to escape. More importantly, you only have three incense sticks worth of time. "


    Time was of the essence, Han Chen did not waste any time on words, with a thought, he immediately summoned the unconscious Lin Xiaoxue back into the Heaven Devouring Stone, and then rushed towards the direction of the peak of the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes by himself.


    Han Chen was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, and was immune to all poisons, so he did not care about the weak poisonous snakes along the way. Even if they bit him, it did not matter as the poisonous liquid was not even a threat to his life.


    Along the way, Han Chen charged towards the mountain top like a spirit ape. Basically, he did not encounter any obstructions.


    Of course, this had a lot to do with the Ancestral Dragon, his spiritual will enveloped the entire area. Once he discovered a powerful Demonic Beast, it would give Han Chen a relatively safe path, allowing him to face danger and be on the verge of death.


    But when he arrived at the col, the Ancestral Dragon suddenly indicated for Han Chen to stop, its voice sounding somewhat confused.


    "Geezer, what''s going on?" She instinctively told Han Chen that something was definitely going to happen.


    "This col is the only way to get to the top of the mountain. There''s a level six Demonic Beast inside, and once you go in, you''ll immediately shock it. I''m worried that you won''t be its match, since the difference in cultivation level is too great." In that case, Zulong admitted, he had to consider the circumstances.


    "What, a level six Demonic Beast?" Old man, is there no other way to get there? " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said quickly.


    If it was in the past, he would not fear Level Six Demonic Beast and the newborn calf did not fear the tiger. But now, time was limited, he had to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi within three hours, so he would not fight, especially the Demonic Beast that was much stronger than him, stay far away.


    "There is a way, but taking a detour would take at least half a day. You don''t have much time to waste, so you must pass by here." Brat, have you decided what to do? "


    "Then why should I even consider it? There''s no other choice. I can only kill my way over. Geezer, you''re a ancestral dragon, and you''re even able to scare a Black Blood Devil Dragon in the Demonic Dragon Pool. I think, these ant-like snakes shouldn''t be a problem, right? Of course, I won''t bother you if I have to. "


    Han Chen smiled slyly. Since he was using the Ancestral Dragon as his trump card, he had no choice but to let the Ancestral Dragon take the chance to show off its might.


    "You brat!" But I hope you understand, I only have a sliver of my soul left, and do not have any actual offensive power. Ordinary Demonic Beast might be able to deter them, but once I meet one with a profound cultivation, it will not be that easy to suppress them. "


    "Saving someone is more important. Let''s survive this crisis first."


    "..."


    With nothing to fear, Han Chen walked towards the col alone. At that moment, he knew that there was a tiger on the mountain, so he decided to go with the tiger, because he had no choice.


    In order to save time, Han Chen could only take out his Mighty Death Sword s and use his huge sword to clear the way. With half the effort and double the results, basically, there was nothing that could stop him from advancing.


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    However, just as Han Chen was less than a thousand meters deep into the cove, a huge golden python that was as thick as a rollercoaster laid in front of him as it unceasingly shed its skin. At the same time, two short horns grew out from its forehead.


    This was the first time Han Chen had seen such a monster, but he could tell that this golden python was currently turning into a dragon, a snake turning into a dragon.


    "Old man, is this the legendary Snake Transformation Flood Dragon?"


    With the gigantic sword in hand, Han Chen was incomparably shocked. After all, this was the first time he had seen such a thing, his eyes revealed a shocked expression, and even his voice was trembling slightly.


    That''s right. When a snake cultivated to a certain level, it could turn into a dragon. When a dragon cultivated to a certain level, it could turn into a dragon. However, this required a certain amount of luck. Boy, this is the Golden Python. It is in the process of transforming into a dragon, so no one is allowed to approach it. If anyone dared to approach it, it would fight with its life on the line. In my opinion, it''s not easy to get past this hurdle. " "With a tone of warning, Zulong admonished.


    Of course, he knew Han Chen''s choice. After all, he had no other choice, and if he wanted to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi at the top of the mountain, he would have to pass through the cove and break the seal of the Golden Python.


    Han Chen wholeheartedly wanted to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi. It was not that he did not take the Ancestral Dragon''s advice seriously, it was that he had no choice even if he knew that there was danger. He had to surpass the Golden Python.


    Immediately, Han Chen vigilantly stared at the Golden Python that was transforming into a Flood Dragon and leaped up, attempting to jump over the Golden Python''s body.


    But right at that moment, the Golden Python instinctively thought that Han Chen wanted to hurt it, so it swung its huge tail over quickly and accurately, hitting his chest and knocking him onto the ground while spitting out its blood.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    "Humph, ignorant human, this is my territory. You dare to come here and act presumptuously? I think you must be tired of living!" The Golden Python''s eyes were cold as it spoke. Its horned head was filled with killing intent, causing people to feel a chill down their spines.


    "Holy shit, old man, didn''t you say that this beast only has the cultivation of a level six Demonic Beast? How could he speak human language? To be able to speak in the human tongue is a skill that only Level 7 Demonic Beast have! "


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen immediately stood up and said with fear, his eyes revealing a look of astonishment towards the Golden Python, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    Even though Han Chen was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, he still felt as if his body was being forcefully torn into two by the Golden Python''s huge tail attack. Fortunately, the Heaven Devouring Stone had helped him remove most of his energy, so he did not die a horrible death on the spot.


    "It has already completed the process of its transformation into a Golden Snake Dragon. Now that it has officially entered the ranks of the level seven Demonic Beast, it has only just broken through. Thus, it is not surprising that it can speak human words." To put it simply, the Ancestral Dragon said calmly. Even if the Golden Python completed the process of turning into a Flood Dragon and was a Level 7 Demonic Beast, he would not put it in his eyes.


    To him, they were nothing more than ants.


    "I just broke through ¡­"


    Han Chen''s entire being was in a bad state, but even so, facing the Golden Python that was glaring at him like a tiger, Han Chen took a deep breath, and used all his strength to stay calm while looking at it and negotiating: "I have no intention of offending you, but this place is the only way to get to the top of the mountain. I only want to go, I have no other intentions."


    "What do you take my Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes to be? You think you can just come and go as you please? Hehe, I am in a good mood today. Not only did I break through to the seventh level of Demonic Beast, I even completed the transformation from a Serpent Dragon. "Brat, I''ll let you experience my strength. Dying in the hands of a Flood Dragon should be a great honor for you."


    It only treated Han Chen as its prey, so it did not put him in its eyes.


    "F * ck you!" A beast acting so arrogantly in front of us humans, you really take yourself seriously. "So what if you''ve completed the process of turning into a Flood Dragon? In my eyes, you are still an animal!" Han Chen was infuriated, he immediately spoke sharp and did his best to slander the Golden Python.


    In any case, he was willing to throw caution to the wind, he did not mind falling out with them. After all, in this kind of situation, even if they were to kneel and beg for mercy, the Golden Python would not be able to get away.


    The Golden Python was originally ecstatic, but it did not expect Han Chen to still look down on it and even call it a beast.


    One could imagine how terrible the Golden Python''s mood was right now. At this moment, the eyes it was looking at Han Chen with were splattered with blood light, and the long snake''s tongue was extremely threatening. Even the golden scales on its body stood up straight, staring at Han Chen with incomparable hatred.


    Being humiliated, the Golden Python only had one thought in its mind, and that was to kill the human in front of it.

 C23

    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    The Golden Python did not waste any time, the moment Han Chen''s words were spoken, it immediately rushed towards him, the sharp fangs releasing a cold light that flew in all directions, its huge body sweeping across the world, it did not hide its true strength, trying its best to instantly kill Han Chen.


    Seeing that the Golden Python was serious, Han Chen took a deep breath, his heart trembled and immediately avoided it instinctively. He knew, if the Golden Python was real, he would not be able to handle it.


    Han Chen dodged to the side with all his might, barely avoiding the Golden Python''s huge tail. However, the good news did not last long, and before Han Chen could steady himself, the Golden Python''s attack rushed over again.


    This time, there was no accident. The giant tail smashed hard onto Han Chen''s body, causing him to vomit blood.


    Not only that, the Golden Python who had the advantage did not plan on letting him go. Instead, it moved as fast as lightning to oppress him, opening its mouth wide as it tried to bite his head.


    From the violent actions of the Golden Python, it was easy to tell that it wanted to directly bite Han Chen''s head off, and thus his life.


    The enormous disparity in strength made it impossible for Han Chen to dodge the Golden Python''s attack, and he could see that the Golden Python was about to succeed.


    Instantly, with a thought from Han Chen, he fled back to the Heaven Devouring Stone s while he was still alive.


    Within the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen was gasping for breath, his face was pale as paper, and beads of cold sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    He knew that just now, he had brushed past death, and if he did not have the Heaven Devouring Stone, he would have been split in half and killed by the Golden Python.


    "How do you feel fighting a Level 7 Demonic Beast?" The half of the Ancestral Dragon''s soul that appeared beside Han Chen like a ghost joked. Everything was within his expectations.


    "The difference between cloud and mud! The level seven Demonic Beast''s fighting strength was too intrepid. I could not even withstand its attacks, so even if I summoned my Mighty Death Sword and Heaven Devouring Stone, they might not be able to threaten it. But this time, it was all thanks to the Heaven Devouring Stone, otherwise I would have died in its hands. " Reaching out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, Han Chen realized his limits and said with a dull expression.


    As he spoke till here, Han Chen raised his head and looked at the Ancestral Dragon''s soul, and spoke straightforwardly: "Old man, if I wasn''t in a rush to save someone, I would definitely still have had some fun with this evil creature, but there is no time right now, saving someone is more important, so it all depends on you, I need your help right now."


    Without trying to conceal his own needs, Han Chen was very clear on the current ability. Even if he went all out, he might not be able to threaten the Golden Python.


    "To you, all battles are a form of experience. I hope that you can reap some rewards. Leave the next Golden Python to me, I will take care of it. " Just a little bug, he did not put it in his eyes at all, he only hoped that Han Chen would be able to gain battle experience from it.


    Outside of the Heaven Devouring Stone, the Golden Python that had transformed into a snake wanted to torture humans to death for a meal in three rounds, but Han Chen''s sudden disappearance caused it to be rather shocked. The most important thing was that it could not find him, causing the Golden Python to be extremely shocked, it could not understand what was going on.


    "Strange, why did that human kid suddenly disappear?" "He was here just a moment ago, and now he has disappeared without a trace. Unbelievable."


    Just at this moment, a strong dragon''s might suddenly pressured him, causing the Golden Python to prostrate on the ground in fright. Its huge body trembled, and it prostrated itself on the ground, because just from its aura alone, he could feel the gap between it and the Ancestral Dragon, and it had to submit.


    The Ancestral Dragon easily suppressed the Level 7 Demonic Beast. When Han Chen came out, he saw that the Golden Python was trembling under the deterrence of the Ancestral Dragon and he glanced at it in disdain.


    He only had one goal, to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi.


    After getting rid of the Golden Python, Han Chen continued to move forward. After that, he encountered countless of poisonous snakes, which gave him the feeling that they were colorful poisonous snakes that were in every corner in the forest, on the big trees, and it was unknown how many times Han Chen had been bitten.


    It was thanks to the fact that he was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body that was immune to poisons, if he was an ordinary person, it would have been impossible for him to enter deep into the depths of the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes and remain safe and sound.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Han Chen finally made it to the peak of the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes safely.


    "Old man, Lin Xiaoxue''s condition is getting worse and worse. Where is the Snake Spirit Bodhi? I have to find it as soon as possible. " Han Chen said anxiously as he kept his attention on the heavily injured Lin Xiaoxue. He hoped to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi as soon as possible in order to save her.


    "I never thought that there would actually be a Level 10 Demonic Beast in this Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes. I was just wondering why there was such a powerful aura. Now, it seems that it should be this!" Without replying to Han Chen, the Ancestral Dragon exclaimed with a sigh.


    However, he was shocked, there was actually a level 10 Demonic Beast here. One must know, level 10 Demonic Beast were legendary existences, they could be counted on one hand even in Profound Martial Continent, but no one would have thought that there was actually a level 10 Demonic Beast here.


    "Old man, did I hear wrong?" You said there''s a Level 10 Demonic Beast here? " Han Chen gasped in shock, his eyes wide open. He did not dare believe that this was true.


    "It''s just a Level 10 Demonic Beast, there''s nothing much to praise, but to you, this is a great opportunity to increase your experience. More importantly, the Snake Spirit Bodhi that you need seems to be near that Level 10 Demonic Beast. However, kid, I have to remind you, I only have a sliver of my soul left. I might be able to suppress ordinary Demonic Beast, but if I meet a Level 10 Demonic Beast, I don''t have the confidence to do so. Therefore, before we get close, you have to be mentally prepared. With a tone of warning, Zulong said solemnly, very seriously.


    "Old man, do you want to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi? Do you have to face those Level 10 Demonic Beast?" Han Chen was completely unsure, and was unable to describe with words how it felt to face a Level 10 Demonic Beast.


    "That''s right, that Snake Spirit Bodhi is close to the Level 10 Demonic Beast. Actually, you''re already in its domain, but luckily it''s not angry at all. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to leave."


    "Since it''s already like this, then I still want to experience that level ten Demonic Beast. To me, this is a fortuitous opportunity and a choice that I have no choice but to make."


    With a determined look in his eyes, Han Chen looked in the direction of the level ten Demonic Beast. He took a deep breath, and looked forward to it amidst his nervousness.


    Han Chen had memories of Profound Martial Continent in his previous life, but the other Han Chen was ignorant and ill-informed. He had never come out of Heavenly Dragon City in his entire life, let alone see a level ten Demonic Beast.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he would be able to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi.


    There was no way back, so Han Chen decided to stay alive, and resolutely walked forward after determining his direction. Even if what awaited him was death, he would have no regrets.


    Compared to snakes everywhere under the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, the mountain peak was extremely rare. Han Chen knew that this must have something to do with the existence of Level 10 Demonic Beast, to those snakes, this was a forbidden place for life.


    "Brat, that Level 10 Demonic Beast has already noticed you. It''s less than a kilometer ahead of you. You are someone that I have spent a great deal of effort to find, I do not wish for you to die by its hands, so when I sense that something is amiss, I will immediately return to the Heaven Devouring Stone and think things over. "


    It was not hard to tell from Zu Long''s words that he was very worried, and did not want anything to happen to Han Chen.


    "All freedom is destined in the underworld. "Don''t worry, if it really wants to kill me, I won''t just let it slaughter me."


    Not panicking at all, Han Chen tried his best to calm himself down. Even though he had been through a lot in his heart, he still maintained a calm and composed expression on the surface.


    Just as Zu Long had said, in less than a moment, a middle aged man in green appeared in Han Chen''s line of sight. He had his hands behind his back, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    Although the other party was a human, Han Chen could smell an intense danger from his body. Instinctively, he felt that this was not a human, but a level 10 Demonic Beast from the mouths of his ancestors.


    Han Chen''s expression changed, but Han Chen secretly communicated with his ancestor: "Old man, could this green clothed middle-aged man be the legendary level 10 Demonic Beast?


    This was the first time Han Chen saw a humanoid Demonic Beast, and he was extremely shocked. This was because he could not see any traces of a Demonic Beast on the middle aged man''s body, and was unable to refute him.


    "Don''t be fooled by his outer appearance. I can tell you for sure, he''s the level ten Demonic Beast that you want to see." As the Dragon Clan Ancestor, the Ancestral Dragon was able to see through these Level 10 Demonic Beast easily.


    If not for the fact that he only had a sliver of his soul left, the Ancestral Dragon would not even put Demonic Beast of this level in his eyes. To him, they were all insignificant ants that he could easily kill.


    "There are many wonders in this boundless universe. This world is truly wondrous. If I didn''t know beforehand that he was a level ten Demonic Beast, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to differentiate him from a human. "


    Even though he said that, Han Chen still acted rationally, walking straight towards the Level 10 Demonic Beast, with an unfazed look on his face.


    When he got close to it, Han Chen bowed slightly and said respectfully as he looked at the Level 10 Demonic Beast: "Junior Han Chen greets senior. It is just that a friend of mine was bitten by a Blood Flood Dragon and was struck by poison. I heard that there is a Snake Spirit Bodhi here, so I came here to ask for it.


    "Looks like you know my identity. But what I''m curious about is, since you know my identity, aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you? On your way here, you probably killed quite a few of us, right? "


    Looking playfully at Han Chen, the green clothed middle aged man said with a composed expression. His eyebrows were sharp and threatening, but he still had a faint smile on his face, as he had a relaxed expression.

 C24

    "I had to. My Forest of Death is only for the sake of experience, not for killing. Furthermore, senior is able to see through my cultivation at a glance, I hope senior can understand that. "


    Trying to remain calm, Han Chen hoped that he wouldn''t fall out with this level 10 Demonic Beast in front of him, otherwise it would really be difficult for him.


    At the same time, Han Chen started to communicate with the ancestor of the Heaven Devouring Stone, and said uneasily: "Old man, if I really fall out with this level 10 Demonic Beast, are you confident you can take care of him?"


    "Hard to say!" After all, I only have a sliver of my soul left. " He did not give a definite answer, Zu Long said honestly.


    In the past, when he met powerful Demonic Beast and had their Ancestral Dragon as a shield, Han Chen was fearless and fearless.


    The current Han Chen was facing a level 10 Demonic Beast, a Ancestral Dragon that only had a sliver of its soul left, and was somewhat helpless before it. This made Han Chen feel afraid, after all, this was a level 10 Demonic Beast!


    In the midst of the Heaven Devouring Stone, Lin Xiaoxue had already reached the critical moment of life and death. Just as her body was about to be invaded by the poison, the color of her skin turned from jet-black to charcoal black as the poison settled in her eyes.


    Not only that, Lin Xiaoxue''s aura seemed to be drifting away, giving off the feeling that the current her could only breathe, and might die at any moment.


    On the other side, the Level 10 Demonic Beast looked indifferent, and did not mind what Han Chen had said.


    But right at this moment, dense dark clouds filled the sky, the winds rose and clouds surged, endless heavenly might poured out, causing Han Chen, who had never seen this kind of scene before, to rein in his Qi, feeling extremely afraid.


    Instinct told him that something big must have happened, even if he didn''t know what it was.


    Level 10 Demonic Beast had originally been relaxed as he looked at Han Chen with a teasing attitude, but after sensing the change in the world, the expression on his face greatly changed. He became serious as he raised his head to look at the continuously condensing black clouds, and his eyebrows tightly knitted and he felt incomparable pressure.


    "Geezer, what''s going on? "It was fine just now, why did the weather suddenly change so much?!"


    Han Chen''s expression became tense as he asked this question subconsciously. His heart was thrown into turmoil and he was not at all calm.


    "Your luck is quite good. If a Level 10 Demonic Beast really tries to make things difficult for you, it''s basically impossible to get it. But right now, it''s too busy so he probably doesn''t have the energy to make things difficult for you anymore."


    "Old man, what do you mean by this?" I don''t understand. " Han Chen asked curiously, confused. He did not know what was going on.


    "It''s very simple. His cultivation has already reached the pinnacle. It''s not hard to tell from the phenomenon in the world that he''s preparing to cross the tribulation."


    "What?" You said that a Level 10 Demonic Beast is about to undergo a tribulation? "


    Han Chen turned pale with fright. He could not even imagine in his dreams that he could actually see a level ten Demonic Beast undergoing its tribulation. One must know, this was something that could only be encountered by chance but not sought.


    "That''s right. Therefore, brat, this is a chance for you, a perfect chance, there''s not even a single person left to undergo the tribulation, and right now, for Level 10 Demonic Beast, they have to focus all their energy on the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Technique. They simply don''t have the time to care about you, even if you go and pick the Snake Spirit Bodhi, they don''t have the ability to do so again. If that''s the case, then there''s no need to hesitate. Just go and pluck it immediately, lest you cause too much trouble. "


    The Ancestral Dragon calmly said in an orderly manner. He was also shocked by Han Chen''s good luck.


    He was waiting for this chance, and without further ado, he immediately went to find the Snake Spirit Bodhi under the guidance of his ancestor. To him, there was nothing more important than saving Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Old man, I heard that tribulation is extremely dangerous, with a slim chance of survival. What do you think the chances of success are of for the Level 10 Demonic Beast?"


    Although he was going to look for the Snake Spirit Bodhi, Han Chen was still worried about the Level 10 Demonic Beast. After all, this kind of opportunity was too rare for him.


    "This can''t be guessed without thinking. But what I want to say is, to be able to cultivate to this realm is not simple, bless him, and hope that he can successfully transcend tribulation. "


    Nodding his head, Zu Long''s words made Han Chen think, and without saying a word, he flew towards the direction of the Snake Spirit Bodhi.


    Under the guidance of the Ancestral Dragon, Han Chen quickly arrived in front of a cave.


    The cave had a radius of one metre and the interior was bottomless. When one approached the cave entrance, they could smell a disgusting stench, and according to the Ancestral Dragon, the Snake Spirit Bodhi that Han Chen was looking for was inside the cave.


    "Old man, are you sure that the Snake Spirit Bodhi is inside?" Han Chen asked curiously, but he was skeptical. After all, there was no sunlight inside, so it was hard to imagine that Snake Spirit Bodhi would grow inside.


    "What is it? Are you doubting me? Relax, my spiritual will has already locked onto the Snake Spirit Bodhi, I can be sure that it is inside. The condition for Snake Spirit Bodhi to grow is to have snake skin. This cave used to be where Level 10 Demonic Beast lived, and there should be a shed that he shed his snake skin inside. This is the reason why Snake Spirit Bodhi grow inside. "


    He was extremely confident that the Snake Spirit Bodhi was inside.


    The oath of the Ancestral Dragon made Han Chen unable to doubt. Time was of the essence, he immediately went into the cave without wasting any time.


    The cave was incomparably gloomy, with no end in sight. More importantly, there was a foul stench coming from it.


    If he had no other choice, Han Chen would never come here, but in order to save Lin Xiaoxue, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and enter.


    The structure of the cave was extremely complicated. There were many large and small holes inside, layers and layers of fog that covered the inside, making it so that Han Chen had no choice but to leave his mark. He was worried that he would be lost later, even if he found a Snake Spirit Bodhi.


    Fortunately, the Ancestral Dragon''s divine sense had firmly locked onto the specific location of the Snake Spirit Bodhi. Under his guidance, Han Chen did not make a wrong turn and in less than an incense''s time, he successfully found a Snake Spirit Bodhi that could cure all kinds of snake poisons.


    On top of a pile of foul-smelling snake skin, there was a blood-red plant no taller than one meter growing on top of it. Over ten different sized fruits hung from the plant.


    What was shocking was that these fruits were blood-red in color, their shapes similar to snakes, and even their snake tongues were life-like. This was the Snake Spirit Bodhi that Han Chen needed.


    "Old man, could this be the legendary Snake Spirit Bodhi? How could there be such a foul odor coming from this fruit? "


    Clutching his nose, Han Chen frowned, as though it was difficult to associate this strange fruit with a Snake Spirit Bodhi.


    "Stupid is not important, the most important thing is that it can cure the snake poison. No matter what kind of venomous snake bit him, as long as he smeared the Snake Spirit Bodhi''s juice on his wound and recuperated for two to three days, he would basically be completely healed. Brat, Lin Xiaoxue can''t hold on any longer. Judging from her current state, she is already at the brink of danger. Stop talking nonsense and immediately smear the Snake Spirit Bodhi''s juice on her wound. "


    carefully plucked one of the Snake Spirit Bodhi from the ground and with a thought, he returned back to the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, Lin Xiaoxue''s aura was already extremely weak. If she was allowed to fend for herself, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be long before she truly dies.


    Seeing her in such a sorry state, Han Chen felt very pained. He immediately found her wound and carefully smeared the Snake Spirit Bodhi''s juice on her wound, trying to quickly dissolve the venom that had fused with her blood.


    "Old man, I''ve already smeared all the juice from a Snake Spirit Bodhi onto my wound. What do I need to do next?"


    As he stared at Lin Xiaoxue with unease, Han Chen was skeptical about the Snake Spirit Bodhi''s healing ability. After all, Lin Xiaoxue was really too heavily injured.


    "Everything else can only be left to fate. If nothing unexpected happens, the poison in her body will be quickly dispelled by the Snake Spirit Bodhi, and she will have to endure through this ordeal. The entire recovery process will take around three days. To her, the most important thing was still the time for the next three incense sticks to burn. If she was fine within that time, then she would be fine. "If something unexpected happens ¡­"


    He did not continue, but Zu Long''s meaning was clear.


    "Old man, I have already found the Snake Spirit Bodhi, is there an accident?" With his eyes wide open, Han Chen said while frowning.


    He did not want Lin Xiaoxue to have any problems. After all, having experienced so much together, he had long ago seen Lin Xiaoxue as an indispensable person in his life.


    "Everything has accidents. The snake poison in her body is too strong, but you don''t have to worry too much, it should be safe, I just want you to prepare for an accident, that''s all. "


    Initially, he thought that he could cure Lin Xiaoxue just by finding the Snake Spirit Bodhi but there was actually an accident. This caused him to look towards Lin Xiaoxue with a very nervous expression and he couldn''t help but mutter a prayer, "Xiaoxue, you have to persevere. If you are able to endure this tribulation, I will definitely not let you get injured again. "


    In fact, on the way up to the top of the mountain, Han Chen''s body was already riddled with thousands of holes. Who knew how many times he was bitten by poisonous snakes?


    Han Chen did not rush out, but calmly stood by Lin Xiaoxue''s side, accompanying her as he endured the most difficult of the three joss sticks.


    During this period of time, Lin Xiaoxue was sweating profusely, her delicate body constantly twitching and shivering.


    However, Han Chen continued to hold her hand, constantly encouraging her and allowing her to regain her confidence.


    To Han Chen, this was the first time he felt that time was so hard to bear. In just three incense''s time, he felt as if three centuries had passed.


    Fortunately, after the time it took for three incense sticks to burn, Lin Xiaoxue''s condition had stabilized gradually, the poison that had settled down her body had been dispelled, and everything was progressing in a favorable direction.


    Lin Xiaoxue has endured through the most difficult three incense sticks of time, and right now, she is not in any critical condition, the only thing that she needs is time. If nothing goes wrong, she''ll be completely healed in at most three days. "


    Seeing that Han Chen was still in a state of nervousness, the Ancestral Dragon tried to console him. From his gaze, it was easy to see that Han Chen liked Lin Xiaoxue a lot.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Han Chen stood up and let out a long breath, as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    Pausing, Han Chen seemed to have thought of something as he looked at the Ancestral Dragon and asked: "Old man, do you think that Level 10 Demonic Beast has completed its tribulation?"


    "How could it be that easy? If I''m not mistaken, this is the most critical moment." Regardless of whether you succeed or not, you can always go and witness everything. " Calm and serene, Zu Long said in a clear voice. He was extremely calm.

 C25

    Realizing that he could still see the Level 10 Demonic Beast ascending, Han Chen was immediately overjoyed.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately rushed out of the cave, he hoped to witness the rise of the level 10 Demonic Beast.


    Because there were markings along the way and with the guidance of the Ancestral Dragon, Han Chen quickly walked out of the snake cave.


    When Han Chen saw the light of day again, he was astonished to see that on top of the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes Mountain peak, a storm was brewing. Black clouds engulfed the city and the clouds were filled with electric snakes swimming about.


    It was noon, and the sun should have been high up in the sky, but everything was pitch black. Only lightning could see clearly.


    This made Han Chen, who had never seen this kind of scene before, feel like the end of the world was nigh, and he was extremely shocked.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Suddenly, just as Han Chen was shocked by the terrifying scene in front of him, a violent explosion sound came from not too far away. The strong energy wave swept in all directions, and cut all the trees on the mountain peak in half.


    "If I''m not wrong, this should be the power of the eighth heavenly tribulation. Kid, if we hurry over now, we''ll still be able to see the final, most powerful level of tribulation. From ancient times until now, countless people had transcended tribulation, but ninety-nine percent of them had died in the final stage of the heavenly tribulation. "You should go over and take a look. This will be of great help to you in your future ascension." Zu Long said in a clear voice, his voice somewhat agitated.


    "The final heavenly tribulation ¡­"


    Muttering to himself, Han Chen looked forward to it. He immediately flew towards the place where the Level 10 Demonic Beast was undergoing its tribulation as fast as lightning.


    was completely stunned by the scene in front of him when he arrived at the core of the level 10 Demonic Beast''s tribulation.


    But after the eighth stage of heavenly tribulation, the ground was in a mess. There was black smoke coming out from all directions, and all the Level 10 Demonic Beast were lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Only now did Han Chen know that the original body of the Level 10 Demonic Beast was actually an Azure Dragon.


    "Geezer, what''s going on? What about this Azure Dragon? " Squinting his eyes as he looked at the Level 10 Demonic Beast and Azure Dragon in shock, Han Chen said nervously.


    "The power of the heavenly tribulation is too great. After the eighth heavenly tribulation, the green dragon was unable to continue any further. Now, it is completely exhausted and has fainted." Looking at the situation in front of him, there was at most half an incense''s time until the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation. If the Azure Dragon could not awaken during this period of time, the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation would directly blast it to smithereens. But even if he woke up, judging from his current physical condition, he would still not be able to take on the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation. After all, the power of the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation is so great that even the first eight stages of heavenly tribulation can''t compare to it. "


    He did not believe that the Azure Dragon could block the Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation and ascend, that its strength was destined for everything.


    "Old man, this green dragon is still a part of your Dragon Clan and is your profound grandson from countless generations. Don''t you want to save his life?"


    Han Chen playfully asked Ancestor Dragon, wanted to know what attitude he had towards this matter.


    "Save him? I only have a sliver of my soul left, and I can''t even save myself. How can I save him? Brat, if you want to save him then go and save him. Just inject enough Spiritual Energy into his body. Actually, there are two paths in front of you right now. One is to save his life, and the other is to use Heaven Devouring Stone to devour the Spiritual Energy in his body. He''s a level ten Demonic Beast. If you really swallow the Spiritual Energy in his body, your strength will definitely have a large breakthrough within an extremely short period of time. As for the fact that this green dragon is my descendant, you don''t need to worry about that at all. To cultivate to my level, I have long since looked down on all of this, and he has his own destiny. "


    "Swallowing his Spiritual Energy? This is a good idea! "


    His eyes lit up, and immediately, Han Chen walked towards the green dragon with big strides, his face had a faint smile, no one knew what he would choose.


    This was not the first time Han Chen had seen a dragon, but the last time he was at the Devil Dragon Pool, he was completely stunned by the Black Blood Devil Dragon and did not have the chance to carefully size it up.


    Right now, the expert in Tenth Level of Demonic Beast Stage, the Azure Dragon, was unconscious, giving him a chance to carefully study it.


    The Azure Dragon had a long serpent body, a qilin head, a carp tail, a long beard face, horns like a deer, five claws, mighty appearance, it seemed even more domineering than the dragon in Han Chen''s impression.


    After arriving at the Azure Dragon''s side, Han Chen pressed a single hand on the Azure Dragon''s dragon head. Seeing this scene, the Ancestral Dragon''s mood became complicated.


    Even though he clearly stated that he would not care about the life and death of the green dragon, no matter what, the green dragon was a descendant of Dragon Clan and was his grandson.


    The Ancestral Dragon was a little dejected, but in the next moment, the Ancestral Dragon was shocked, because it discovered in shock that Han Chen did not rely on the Heaven Devouring Stone to absorb the Spirit Qi in the Azure Dragon''s body. Instead, the Spirit Qi stored in the Heaven Devouring Stone was injected into the Azure Dragon''s body.


    This way, the Azure Dragon could recover its combat strength in a very short period of time. It might even have a chance to withstand the final heavenly tribulation.


    "Kid, what are you doing? You actually transferred the spirit energy from the Heaven Devouring Stone to the Azure Dragon! "


    The Ancestral Dragon sighed. He never thought that Han Chen would make such a decision.


    "Don''t look at the Buddhist Sangha. Even if you don''t recognize the Azure Dragon''s identity, he''s still your Dragon Clan''s descendant. Since you have done me a favor, I will naturally treat your grandson well, and hope that he can withstand the final heavenly tribulation. This is all I can do. "


    Han Chen said in a clear voice. He was extremely calm and he was very clear what he was doing.


    "Although you saved him, I may not necessarily be paying your price."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not doing this for you to see, just to be at ease. After all, being able to cultivate to the realm of level 10 Demonic Beast, in the entire Profound Martial Continent, can be counted on one hand, his existence is worthy of respect." Standing with his hands behind his back, Han Chen calmly said.


    With the help of Han Chen and the Spiritual Energy, the green dragon slowly opened his eyes.


    When he was unconscious, he felt someone injecting Spiritual Energy into his body. If there was no surprise, it should be this human.


    Struggling to raise his head, the green dragon shook its body and immediately transformed into a human shape. It looked at Han Chen in shock and asked: "Did you save me just now?"


    "As far as I can, I just don''t want you to die innocently." With a calm expression, Han Chen said without panicking, and looking at the green dragon with an extremely calm expression, a faint smile hung on his face.


    "Why did you save me?" The Azure Dragon continued to ask as he looked at Han Chen with a puzzled expression.


    "Saving people is the same as killing them. Do you still need a reason to do as you wish?" They don''t think so, Han Chen said honestly. Right now, his and the Azure Dragon''s mentality were completely different.


    Previously, when he found out that the Azure Dragon was a Level 10 Demonic Beast, his heart was filled with fear and reverence. But now, he had saved the Azure Dragon''s life.


    So what if Han Chen is a Level 10 Demonic Beast?


    One had to know that he had a chance to kill the green dragon just now, but he didn''t do so.


    "Well said. But I have to thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to escape this calamity. "


    The Azure Dragon deeply sighed, and looked at Han Chen with a complicated expression. After all, he had almost killed Han Chen earlier.


    "The first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation is about to come, your injuries are not fully healed yet, time is limited, you should recover as soon as possible, I hope you can successfully defend against the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation. Good luck. "


    Nodding his head, the Azure Dragon did not say anything more and immediately sat on the ground to cultivate.


    The time it took for half an incense stick to burn passed very quickly. Under Han Chen''s expectation, the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation arrived late, but it''s power was oppressive, to the point that when the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation arrived, he instinctively retreated backwards.


    He was only a weakling at the second level of the Martial Master realm and could not withstand the might of the heavens. He was a wise man who knew what was good for him, so it was better for him to leave right now.


    Han Chen had arrived rather late, and did not have the chance to see the first eight stages of heavenly tribulation. Now that the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation had attacked, even though he was more than a kilometer away from the core region, Han Chen was still stunned.


    Considering the position he was currently at, even before the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation had smashed down, he felt as if his body was pressing down a mountain, making him completely unable to move. Not only that, his entire being was under extreme pressure, and even breathing was extremely difficult.


    "Huu huu, the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation hasn''t come. If it had really come down, how terrifying would it be? The world would have collapsed!"


    Han Chen could imagine how nervous the Azure Dragon in the middle of the storm was. What he was sure of was that the Azure Dragon had absolutely no confidence in blocking the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Just as Han Chen was still in the midst of admiring the power the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation held, unexpectedly, the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation had actually smashed down without any forewarning and ruthlessly struck the green dragon in the center of the storm.


    Instantly, the green dragon transformed into its original form, constantly twisting and turning under the berserk electric snakes. The heart piercing heavenly tribulation swept across the entire world, its berserk energy making it seem as though the entire planet had exploded. Han Chen stood a kilometer away without any control as he fell onto the ground, trembling.


    The devastating energy from the violent explosions lasted for nearly ten breaths of time before it finally died down, and everything returned to normal.


    But for Han Chen, these ten breaths were really too difficult to bear, and it felt like half a year had passed.


    Han Chen was still okay, because he was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body himself. With the protection of the Heaven Devouring Stone, he was further from the core territory of the Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation.


    After the Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation s dissipated, he immediately crawled back up. He wanted to know what happened to the Azure Dragon? Have you endured past the first Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation?


    As far as the Azure Dragon was concerned, if he could survive the final level of heavenly tribulation, then he would be at the peak of perfection and could directly ascend.


    Therefore, the moment the Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation s disappeared, Han Chen immediately rushed to the core domain, wanting to see if the Azure Dragon was still alive.


    It wasn''t really important to him, but it was his belief, and it made him more confident about the future.

 C26

    "Senior Azure Dragon, how are you?"


    The first thing that came to him from the side of the green dragon was Han Chen, as he asked anxiously.


    From the bottom of his heart, he hoped that the Azure Dragon would be able to achieve perfection. After all, it had been cultivated for a lifetime and was waiting for this moment.


    There was no response. The green dragon was lying on the ground, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Panicking, Han Chen immediately touched it.


    Thank goodness!


    The green dragon had only fainted, but it did not die. In other words, it had successfully blocked the Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation and soared to the sky in one step.


    "The Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation with a slim chance of survival, the Azure Dragon actually managed to endure it!"


    Han Chen''s face revealed an excited expression. He was extremely excited, as if he had successfully endured the tribulation.


    "You are his savior for his success. If you hadn''t injected the Spiritual Energy into his body after the eighth heavenly tribulation, he would have died long ago." Easily said, the ancestral dragon said bluntly, very calmly.


    "It can be considered his good fortune."


    Immediately, Han Chen placed his right hand on his forehead, and started pouring Spiritual Energy s into his body, helping him to wake up as quickly as possible.


    After being baptized by the Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation, the Azure Dragon had already been reborn, so under the nourishment of Han Chen''s Spiritual Energy, he quickly opened his eyes and became extremely excited.


    "Success?" I have successfully transcended the tribulation! Haha, I succeeded in transcending the tribulation! "


    After awakening, the moment when he realized this fact, the Azure Dragon was ecstatic. For a moment, his entire body was boiling.


    One must know that after the eighth stage of heavenly tribulation, he originally thought that this time, the odds were not good, he just wanted to live. He never thought that with Han Chen''s appearance, everything would be reversed.


    Seeing that the Azure Dragon was so excited, Han Chen tactfully stood at the side, feeling the same way. He also felt excited for the Azure Dragon.


    After a while, the Azure Dragon regained his senses, and looked at Han Chen with glowing eyes: "Benefactor, you are my benefactor, after the Eighth Heavenly Layer tribulation, I was already exhausted, and am not far from death. I did not expect that your appearance at the critical moment would give me hope, allowing me to pull myself together, and then block the Eighth Heavenly Tribulation, thank you."


    "It''s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. I only did what I should have done, so you don''t have to worry about it." Unperturbed and unfazed, Han Chen did not take the opportunity to claim credit.


    "No matter what, you saved me. That is the truth."


    Han Chen shrugged his shoulders. Just like the Azure Dragon had said, he had indeed fulfilled the wish of the Azure Dragon.


    "Benefactor, may I know your name?" Why did they enter the Forest of Death? Why did you barge into my Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes? "


    Before he flew up, the Azure Dragon was very curious about Han Chen''s origins. At this moment, he finally started to see this young man who was not simple as a stark contrast from the contempt he showed when he first met him.


    "My name is Han Chen, and I entered the Forest of Death for the sake of training. Originally, the reason I came to Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes was also to train, but at the foot of the mountain, my companion was bitten by a Blood Flood Dragon and was extremely poisoned. I heard that the Snake Spirit Bodhi could cure the snake''s poison, that''s why I trespassed into your territory. "


    This way, Han Chen did not hide anything and was extremely calm.


    Nodding his head in relief, the green dragon said with a friendly smile, "I never expected that you would unintentionally achieve me after entering. Perhaps this is what fate calls fate. Han Chen, I am about to ascend, how can I help you before I ascend? "You are my savior. As long as I can do it, you will not hesitate to go through fire and water with just a single sentence!"


    To Han Chen, this was the best opportunity to ask for a sky-high price. After all, he had saved the life of the Azure Dragon, and the Azure Dragon had also made such preparations.


    However, Han Chen''s following reply caused the Azure Dragon to be extremely surprised. Han Chen laughed absentmindedly, and said in a carefree manner: "The reason why I saved you was not to get paid for it, but to not let a strong practitioner of Tenth Level of Demonic Beast Stage fall. After all, cultivating to your level is too difficult. I only wish that you succeed in your tribulation and rise in Immortal Realm, that''s all. "


    Han Chen''s words made the Azure Dragon let out a sigh of shame, and he shook his head guiltily: "I have to apologize to you, but when I first saw you, I didn''t have any intentions of helping you, but I didn''t expect that you would become my savior in the end, and even didn''t have any conditions to help me afterwards. Compared to you, I only have a higher cultivation base. As for the rest, I am on a completely different level from you. You deserve respect. "


    Looking at Han Chen with admiration, the green dragon''s eyes revealed an expression of admiration.


    Pausing, he continued, "No matter what, we were able to meet in Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes, and with so many things happening, it is enough to see that there is some fate between us. I''m about to leave the Profound Martial Continent right now, so I don''t have anything good to give you before I part.


    "Senior, you mean ¡­" Not understanding what the Azure Dragon wanted to say, Han Chen asked confused.


    "About fifty kilometers to the south from here, there is a deep well. That place was originally a paradise for the snake tribe, and about a million different types of snakes have gathered there. However, many years ago, a stone tablet fell into a deep well. At that time, with the deep well as the center, all life within a radius of five kilometers was killed without any warning. From then on, we called that well the Death Well, and ordinary Demonic Beast did not dare go there. After all these years, I have tried to get close to the well of death countless of times, and have also entered it before. I have discovered that the stone tablet is not simple, but unfortunately, perhaps it is because of my snake type, and I am unable to get close to it. If I can take it in for my own use, I will definitely be able to rule over the entire world. "


    The Azure Dragon did not say anything more. He could only say this much.


    "Well of Death... Senior, you mean you want me to go to the Well of Death to collect the stone tablet? "


    Staring at the green dragon in shock, to be able to instantly kill a million creatures, ignoring the level of his cultivation, it was clear that the black monument was not simple at all.


    Han Chen knew that if it wasn''t for saving the Azure Dragon, he definitely wouldn''t have told him this secret.


    Therefore, before that happened, he had to make everything clear. If he had the chance to obtain the black monument, he could not let this chance slip by.


    Laughing without a word, the Azure Dragon didn''t immediately reply. After hesitating for a moment, he took a deep breath and said with an indifferent expression, "I believe in one thing. Everything had its fate, and some things could only be obtained if the opportunity came. If there was no fate, then even if you put in all your effort, it would still be impossible to get it. You''re a smart man, you should know what I mean by that, and use what you just said to me: Good luck! At the same time, I thank you too. Hopefully one day, we will meet again at Immortal Realm.


    As soon as his voice fell, a rainbow-colored golden light suddenly shot out in all directions, and the Azure Dragon was enveloped by the rainbow-colored golden light. Its body involuntarily flew into the air, and then disappeared into the rainbow-colored golden light.


    Witnessing the green dragon experience the Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation and fly up in Immortal Realm with his own eyes, Han Chen''s feelings were very complicated.


    He only hoped that one day, he would also reach this level.


    After the green dragon flew for a full half a minute, Han Chen recovered and started communicating with his ancestor. He asked with interest, "Old man, you should have heard what the green dragon said just now. What do you think?"


    "You saved him and helped him raise his Immortal Realm. I think the reason he told you all these is because he wants to repay you."


    "Then you mean that we should go to the Well of Death now?"


    "You already have the answer in your heart. Why do you need to ask me again?"


    "..."


    Before deciding to head to the well of death, Han Chen returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone and took a look at Lin Xiaoxue.


    What made him feel rather gratified was that after such a long period of time, Lin Xiaoxue''s originally charcoal black skin had gradually turned jet-black, which meant that the venom in her body would be relieved once again.


    As long as she had enough time, she would definitely be able to recover. At the very least, from the current situation, her life shouldn''t be a problem.


    After confirming that Lin Xiaoxue was not in danger, only then did Han Chen walk towards the direction indicated by the green dragon by himself.


    After seeing Level 10 Demonic Beast, Han Chen''s horizons had broadened. He did not even put normal Level 4 or 5 Demonic Beast in his eyes at all.


    Of course, this did not mean that Han Chen''s cultivation was that high. He was still at the Second Sky of the Martial Master Realm, and would kneel down when he met a Level 4 Demonic Beast. It was just that Han Chen''s state of mind was different from his state of mind.


    On the way to the well of death, they would inevitably run into poisonous snakes with valiant strength. However, with the Ancestral Dragon acting as a shield for Han Chen, nothing unexpected happened.


    It took a whole day for Han Chen to arrive at the well of death which lacked any life force.


    When they were truly about five kilometers from the well, the air was filled with the scent of death. Not a single living creature could be found on the ground.


    This was a sharp contrast to the surrounding Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes. One had to know that ten miles away, there were poisonous snakes that were still everywhere, brimming with vitality.


    Han Chen could not understand what kind of ability the stone tablet flying from outer space had to be able to affect such a large region.


    "Geezer, what do you think that stone tablet is?" Why is there such a terrifying power? To be able to instantly kill a million lives ¡­ that truly is a terrifying power. "


    After stepping into the domain, Han Chen started to feel unsettled. He felt fear towards the stone tablet that he had never seen before.


    "Killing a million lives in an instant should be an extraordinary divine tool. However, if such a powerful divine tool were to fall into the Profound Martial Continent, I really don''t know if it would be a blessing or a curse. If he fell into the hands of someone with a sense of justice, it would definitely set off an earth-shattering massacre. "Brat, since you''re here, let''s try your luck. Your luck is deep and profound, maybe you can subdue that amazing divine tool!"


    He wanted Han Chen to experience what kind of divine tool was inside the Well of Death.

 C27

    The words of the Ancestral Dragon caused Han Chen''s heart to palpitate, and without hesitation, he immediately took large strides towards the direction of the Death Well.


    This was an absolute Forbidden Land of Life. At first, Han Chen thought that the Azure Dragon''s words were exaggerated, but after coming here, he found that there was not even a blade of grass growing. It looked decadent, filled with an aura of death, without any signs of life.


    "Kid, did you discover anything?" He did not dare to be careless, the Ancestral Dragon said warily. He did not wish for Han Chen to fail miserably.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen looked around cautiously as he replied calmly. "Not yet. I''m curious as to what kind of power could slaughter millions of lives in an instant. At least, I haven''t found anything out of the ordinary yet."


    Even though he said that, Han Chen did not dare to underestimate them. Other than making a good defense, he was prepared to enter the Heaven Devouring Stone at any time.


    Along the way, Han Chen had safely arrived at the well of death without encountering any mishaps.


    What surprised Han Chen the most was that the so called well of death was only a simple and unadorned deep well. Throwing a rock down, one could even hear the sound of splashing water from below, it was obvious that the well wasn''t deep, and there was even water inside.


    The well of death was not much different from the wells Han Chen usually saw, but when he got close to the well, he instinctively felt a dense, cold air, causing him to feel suffocated.


    It gave off the feeling that there was a world of ice below him. Otherwise, there would not be such a strong chill.


    "Old man, this ancient well is only about ten meters deep. I didn''t sense anything amiss while I was walking over here. Could it be that there''s really a divine tool that can slaughter millions of lives here?"


    As he asked curiously, Han Chen was suspicious of the stone tablet the Azure Dragon was talking about.


    It wasn''t that he suspected that there weren''t any stone tablets in the well of death, but he was curious about the terrifying power of that stone tablet.


    "Won''t you know whether it is true or false once you enter? After all, you are here. I''ll say it again. Be careful, and don''t be careless. "


    After reminding him over and over again, Zu Long was worried that Han Chen had not experienced the world yet, so he died unknown deaths due to divine artifacts.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen completed his defense and without further ado, he carefully jumped into the well of death.


    The Death Well was only ten metres deep, but because he knew that there was a killing machine inside, Han Chen tried his best to be careful. Every meter down, he could clearly feel that he was one step closer to death.


    The endless cold yin energy made him shiver, to the point that when he finally reached the bottom of the well, Han Chen was as silent as a cicada, his face ashen.


    "Kid, are you alright?"


    Sensing that Han Chen''s condition was somewhat unstable, the Ancestral Dragon subconsciously asked. He could feel that Han Chen''s heart was bearing an enormous pressure, which was already enough to collapse him.


    "I''m fine." Han Chen couldn''t help but shiver. The words of the Ancestral Dragon made him energetic, and Han Chen then asked uneasily, "Old man, the atmosphere here is too weird, it''s like hell on earth. Just now, I felt like a foot had already stepped into hell, and all I could think about was death."


    "This tablet is filled with a very dense baleful aura. Quickly bring out the Mighty Death Sword and you will have already refined it. The Mighty Death Sword is a divine tool and it will protect its master. It will actively resist the baleful aura on this tablet."


    With some pointers, Han Chen immediately did not waste any more words, with a thought, he summoned out the Mighty Death Sword.


    Sure enough, when Han Chen summoned the Mighty Death Sword, the death aura that was being emitted from the black monument could not get any closer.


    After Han Chen''s emotions were relieved, he let out a long breath, feeling extremely relieved.


    The bottom of the Death Well was a hundred meters squared with ice water that reached his waist. Other than a black stone tablet that was as tall as him, there was nothing else inside it. It was gloomy.


    With the help of the red Spiritual Energy that was being released from the Mighty Death Sword, Han Chen was shocked to discover that there was an obvious blood-red palm print on the black monument.


    Upon seeing the palm print, Han Chen took a deep breath, he had a feeling that all the secrets would be hidden within the palm print.


    "Old man, why is there a bloody palm on the black monument?"


    As he asked this in curiosity, Han Chen was completely confused. He had no idea what was going on.


    "Kid, what were you thinking in your heart the moment you saw this bloody palm? Just say it out loud. I want to know how you feel. "


    Without replying to Han Chen''s question, the Ancestral Dragon said straightforwardly. There were hidden meanings in his words.


    "Destroy!"


    This was the first time Han Chen saw a palm print the color of blood, as if these two words had already been imprinted into his heart.


    "Actually, you already answered the question. All of the mysteries are contained within this bloody palm. This is not a simple handprint, but the legendary Hand of Destruction. " In short, Zulong said in a clear voice, calm and collected.


    "Hand of Destruction?"


    "That''s right. This was the Hand of Destruction, and in comparison, there was even the Hands of Life. The so called Hand of Destruction and Hands of Life were both from the ancient times, and their origins were extremely secretive, even I am not very clear about them. But I can definitely tell you this, Hand of Destruction can destroy all living things in the world and kill gods and buddhas to kill Buddha, so it''s not hard to understand why the Hand of Destruction fell here back then, and millions of lives would fall here. As for the Hands of Life, compared to the Hand of Destruction, it could resurrect all living things that had died in the world. Their very existence transcends the Three Realms and is not one of the Five Elements. Thus, today you have a fortuitous encounter with the Hand of Destruction, which is enough to see how deep your fortune is. Or perhaps it could be said that all freedom is predestined, or else it would have long been taken away by someone else. "


    "Old man, are you saying that there is some fate between me and this Hand of Destruction?"


    The blood in his entire body started to boil, Han Chen could not suppress the restlessness in his heart, and his face changed.


    He could imagine, that if he could obtain this Hand of Destruction that could destroy all living things, his attack power would definitely increase sharply, and at that time, he would be fearless walking within the Profound Martial Continent, and have an additional trump card that could turn the tide.


    "What do you think? He had come to the well of death many times to see the Hand of Destruction, but why was he unable to subdue the Hand of Destruction? That was because the opportunity had not come yet. There was no fate whatsoever between him and the Hand of Destruction. Of course, I am not sure if you can subdue the Hand of Destruction, but since you are able to appear in this place, it is enough to prove that you and the Hand of Destruction are fated to be together. "


    Zu Long''s words filled Han Chen with anticipation. He immediately took a deep breath, and continued to ask while staring at the ferocious blood red palm: "Old man, if you want to subdue the Hand of Destruction, what should I do?"


    "It''s not easy to subdue Hand of Destruction. Besides requiring a certain amount of courage, it''s fate that makes it so. If fate does not allow for it, then only death awaits us. In this matter, there are no shortcuts to choose from. "


    His tone was extremely solemn, giving off the feeling that even the Ancestor Dragon couldn''t handle it.


    "What do you mean?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the Ancestral Dragon was a bit hesitant, but when he realized that Han Chen needed an accurate answer, he let out a deep sigh and said: "Very simple, there is only one way to subdue the Hand of Destruction, and that is to put your palm on the blood-colored palm print. If the Hand of Destruction was acknowledged, then the Hand of Destruction could be refined. On the other hand, you will be devoured by the Hand of Destruction and be destroyed in body and spirit, and will completely disappear from this world. "


    "What?"


    He stood there blankly, and only after a good half a minute did Han Chen regain his senses, and asked with a look of disbelief: "So, how can I confirm if there is fate between him and the Hand of Destruction?"


    "There''s no way to be sure. This is the reason why Hand of Destruction are the hardest to subdue. Before personally testing it, no one was sure if it was fated for you to do so, so very few people would dare to try it. However, if they tried it, they would only have a slim chance of surviving. From what I know, countless people have died on the Hand of Destruction. "


    "This is ridiculous, this is simply playing with our lives, the probability of capturing the Hand of Destruction is too low!"


    Originally, Han Chen wanted to subdue his Hand of Destruction, but after knowing what was going on, he was completely shocked.


    At this very moment, he looked at the Hand of Destruction with mixed emotions. His eyes drifted, and for a moment, he did not know what to do.


    To him, the risk of doing this was too great!


    "Kid, I''ve said all that needs to be said. The possibility of us capturing the Hand of Destruction is too small, and the risks are too great. I can only say this much. As for how to choose, I believe you will make a wise choice. Do as you see fit. I support you. "


    Life and death were determined by a single thought.


    The Ancestral Dragon did not dare act on Han Chen''s behalf, because he was also unable to confirm whether or not Han Chen could subdue the Hand of Destruction.


    However, he was sure that once he subdued the Hand of Destruction, Han Chen would obtain a killing weapon. Even if he was at the Second Sky of Martial Master, he would be able to instantly kill those experts at the peak of the realm.


    Of course, whether or not he had the guts to try it out, everything would depend on Han Chen.


    Ancestor Dragon was very patient. After he finished saying what he needed to say, he kept silent and let Han Chen make his own decision.


    Han Chen was not in a hurry to make a decision, he was obviously hesitant, since he only had one life.


    If he recklessly pressed his palm against it, and was unable to subdue the Hand of Destruction, the only thing waiting for him would be death.


    After a while, Han Chen who was hesitating suddenly turned ruthless, he looked at the Hand of Destruction and said: "Since we can come here and see the Hand of Destruction, then it means that I have some fate with it. It''s fine if I don''t see it, but I won''t give it a try if I see it. Even if I have to die, I would rather give it a try and gamble! "


    When he truly heard Han Chen''s words, the Ancestral Dragon felt gratified but he did not stop him. He said with great encouragement: "You have courage! I have confidence in you, but there are some things that are destined. This Hand of Destruction is fated to be with you, I believe you will definitely be able to subdue it! "

 C28

    "You''re right, I shouldn''t have even the most basic of confidence. If I were to die here today due to the Hand of Destruction, I would have no regrets.


    Han Chen said resolutely, as if he knew what he was doing.


    After throwing down those words, Han Chen started walking towards the black monument with large strides. He then placed his right hand on the black monument.


    In a fate that he could not determine, Han Chen did not know what awaited him next, so he was calm enough.


    When his palm touched the black monument''s blood red palm, in that instant, Han Chen felt a heart-wrenching pain. In that instant, it was as if thousands of poisonous snakes were biting and devouring his palm.


    Not only that, Han Chen''s palm had been crazily corroded, to the point that he couldn''t feel anything at all. No matter how hard he tried to pull his right hand away, he couldn''t move it at all.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Han Chen cried out miserably, he was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. Sweat poured down from his forehead, he had a bad feeling, as though in the next moment, his little life was going to end here.


    "Old man, my hand ¡­"


    With an unprecedented fear, Han Chen felt death approaching him step by step, and he could do nothing but watch death approach.


    Within the Heaven Devouring Stone, the Ancestral Dragon remained unmoved, as if everything was within his expectations. He did not tell Han Chen what to do, as he was so pale and powerless.


    Intense blood gushed out from the bloody palm and continuously corroded Han Chen''s arm.


    In just a blink of an eye, Han Chen''s arm had turned into a pile of white bones under the immense corrosive force, and everything was happening in the direction of death.


    Seeing all of this, Han Chen''s eyes revealed a look of despair. Although he had been prepared to die from the very beginning, the moment death truly came, he still felt endless yearning.


    He was unwilling to die just like that. After all, to him, everything had just begun.


    But unexpectedly, when Han Chen thought that he was definitely going to die, the black monument continued to be devoured, frantically shrinking, until it turned into a blood colored fog that covered his right arm, while Han Chen fainted in the water because of the unbearable pain.


    After who knows how long, when Han Chen woke up, the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was check his right hand.


    What made him incomparably shocked was that his right hand was completely unharmed. It was no different from before it was destroyed. Everything was like a dream, as if it was not real at all.


    "Wasn''t my arm corroded? Why is it growing now? Also, what about the Hand of Destruction? "


    Muttering to himself, Han Chen stood there in the ice water, completely flabbergasted.


    "Kid, congratulations, you have successfully subdued the Hand of Destruction!"


    Suddenly, the voice of an Ancestral Dragon appeared in Han Chen''s mind. He told Han Chen the truth.


    The tiger body shook, Han Chen could not believe what he had just heard. I already got the Hand of Destruction? "


    "Do you think you can still talk to me alive? I really didn''t think that you and the Hand of Destruction were fated. Now that you possess a Hand of Destruction, it is equivalent to you having control over the life and death of millions of lives. I hope that you can use the Hand of Destruction well and not kill innocents randomly! "


    "But I don''t feel like my hand is any different from before!" Han Chen was extremely confused as he looked carefully at his right hand.


    In his opinion, obtaining the Hand of Destruction was no different from before; he simply could not feel the existence of the Hand of Destruction.


    "There is nothing more to miss here. Get out, I can tell you how strong your right hand is right now. " He couldn''t be bothered to explain, the Ancestral Dragon was planning to use the truth to let Han Chen understand how awesome his Hand of Destruction was.


    Without wasting time, Han Chen left the well of death.


    Just as Zu Long had said, he could leave this place satisfied, because he had already obtained what he wanted here.


    After a while, Han Chen arrived ten miles away from the well of death. Here, it was covered with trees, Demonic Beast s, and it was brimming with vitality.


    "Old man, what should I do next?"


    Han Chen rubbed his fists together. He was filled with anticipation towards the Hand of Destruction, since it could instantly kill millions of lives. He hoped that the Hand of Destruction would not disappoint him.


    "Do you see that big tree up ahead? Put your right hand on top of that big tree and then use your telepathic thoughts to control the Hand of Destruction to destroy everything. Try it, you will reap the rewards."


    Concentrating his gaze on the big tree which was ten meters away and was as thick as a water jar, Han Chen walked over step by step.


    Honestly speaking, he did not think that pressing his palm on a big tree would destroy everything, but he still did it. After all, the Ancestral Dragon would not come out empty-handed.


    He slowly pressed his palm on top of the towering tree. Nothing strange happened, and suddenly, Han Chen''s eyes turned cold, and used his divine sense to control everything.


    It did not disappoint him. In an instant, blood light radiated all over Han Chen''s right hand, and following that, the large tree was engulfed by the unstoppable destructive force. It did not even have the chance to fall down, as its ashes were annihilated.


    Not only that, with Han Chen''s body as the center, all the living beings within a hundred meter radius withered.


    Looking at this scene in a daze, Han Chen hurriedly pulled his right hand away, his eyes wide open as he stared at his palm in disbelief.


    He discovered, to his astonishment, that there was a blood-red light on his palm. It was this blood-red light that had shot out that powerful destructive force.


    "This, this ¡­"


    dumbstruck, Han Chen spoke incoherently, but when he saw this scene, he did not know what to say, and was completely shocked.


    Han Chen knew that the Hand of Destruction was very powerful, but when he saw how strong the Hand of Destruction was, he realized that the destructive energy contained inside was completely different from what he had imagined.


    "Kid, now you should know how powerful the Hand of Destruction is right? With it, you will have the ability to be arrogant when you walk on the Profound Martial Continent in the future. No matter how strong your opponent is, it will be able to bring you back from the dead. "


    "If that''s the case, then I''ve made the right bet by coming to the Well of Death this time!"


    Han Chen was overjoyed as he sized up his right hand, he was extremely excited.


    However, right at this moment, Lin Xiaoxue who was inside the Heaven Devouring Stone suddenly opened her eyes, which made Han Chen, who had yet to recover from his excitement, extremely excited.


    The first thing he wanted to do was to return to Lin Xiaoxue''s side. He wanted to see how she was doing under the treatment of the Snake Spirit Bodhi.


    From smearing the antidote to waking up, it had only been a day or so. However, the poison in Lin Xiaoxue''s body had basically been relieved and his skin had recovered its original color, which made Han Chen feel very pleased.


    "Xiaoxue, you''re finally awake. How do you feel? Is there anything wrong with your body? "


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxue with interest and concern, Han Chen asked with concern. He finally put down the boulder that was hanging in his heart.


    "I''m fine, just that my body feels sore and numb, but it''s fine. I''ll be fine after a short rest. Han Chen, it was you who saved me, right? "


    Lin Xiaoxue said dispiritedly as she looked at Han Chen with a pale face. Although his small life was saved, her body was still in the process of recovery and had not completely recovered.


    "You were poisoned by the Blood Flood Dragon, and it was fortunate that I found the Snake Spirit Bodhi on the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes. Now that the poison in your body has been removed, you don''t have to worry. You will fully recover in at most three days. "


    After speaking to here, Han Chen sat cross legged across from Lin Xiaoxue, and then said while looking at her with heartache: "Don''t speak, I''ll help you recover from your injuries."


    Without hesitation, Han Chen immediately channeled the Heaven Devouring Stone''s spirit energy into Lin Xiaoxue''s body to help her quickly recover from her injuries.


    Lin Xiaoxue, who originally needed three days to completely recover, completely recovered in just two days with the full assistance of Han Chen. This made Han Chen very pleased.


    "Han Chen, thank you. You saved me once again, and I don''t even know how to thank you. To be able to meet you in Forest of Death, you truly are lucky! " Looking at Han Chen with tears of gratitude, Lin Xiaoxue was moved.


    She could imagine how much of a price Han Chen had to pay to obtain the Snake Spirit Bodhi. This could be seen from the scars on Han Chen''s body.


    Han Chen''s physique was special. Although he was bitten by a poisonous snake and not poisoned, the densely packed wounds on his body could still be clearly seen. This made Lin Xiaoxue, who had seen the scars, feel very apologetic, and the way she looked at Han Chen was especially complicated.


    "As long as you are fine. Now, we have already left the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes. " With a simple and honest smile, Han Chen said clearly.


    To him, it was enough as long as Lin Xiaoxue''s life was not in danger. He cherished the opportunity to be with Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Oh, then what is this place? I have never seen such a beautiful place. Are we still in the Forest of Death? "


    Looking around, Lin Xiaoxue was completely stunned by the beautiful scenery around him and couldn''t help but ask.


    Han Chen didn''t know how to respond. Under the premise that Lin Xiaoxue was clear-headed, it was impossible to deceive her.


    So after some hesitation, Han Chen let out a deep sigh and said: "To be honest, this is my space, you are in my Spatial Artifact."


    "Your space? the Divine Equipment? " Lin Xiaoxue''s delicate body trembled as she looked at Han Chen with a dumbstruck expression. For a short period of time, she didn''t seem to understand what Han Chen was saying.


    "You didn''t hear wrongly, this is my space, Spatial Artifact!"


    Without wasting any time, with a thought from Han Chen, he brought Lin Xiaoxue and left the Heaven Devouring Stone. That way, if she had personally experienced it, he would be able to better understand what was going on.


    To come to the Forest of Death from a Heaven Devouring Stone without any forewarning, two different spaces caused Lin Xiaoxue to be incomparably horrified, as she stood there dumbstruck as a wooden chicken.


    At this moment, her face was filled with shock and she looked at Han Chen in disbelief, as if she couldn''t accept it. Just a moment ago, she was still in the beautiful mountain and river space, but in the blink of an eye, she had appeared within the Forest of Death.


    "What ¡­ What is going on?"


    She looked straight at Han Chen, even though Lin Xiaoxue was a martial king cultivator, she had never experienced this kind of thing, so she could not understand what was going on.


    Seeing that, Han Chen had no choice but to take out the Life Stone and explain the details. Only then did Lin Xiaoxue understand what was going on.

 C29

    "Han Chen, why are you telling me this? After all, we have only known each other for a short period of time. Even though we have shared a life and death together, you don''t understand me that well. Heaven Devouring Stone are divine tools, so you should know that divine artifacts are extremely rare in the Profound Martial Continent. Are you not afraid that I would act maliciously and kill you before snatching your divine artifact Heaven Devouring Stone away? "


    Looking at Han Chen seriously, Lin Xiaoxue asked calmly. She wanted to know what Han Chen was thinking.


    All along, Lin Xiaoxue had been as cold as ice and frost. Even if she had to live and die with Han Chen for more than ten days, she was still extremely cold and detached.


    But after being saved by Han Chen again and again and facing Han Chen once more, she could no longer remain cold and detached.


    Because Han Chen had already deeply moved her, causing her ice-cold heart to melt. She couldn''t bear for Han Chen to misunderstand her.


    Smiling, Han Chen did not feel that this was a difficult question to answer, and calmly looked at Lin Xiaoxue and gently said: "I believe in my own eyes, you aren''t that kind of person."


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you. But I have to remind you, divine tools are too rare in the Profound Martial Continent, and even if I''m not tempted, it doesn''t mean that others are not tempted by me. So, before you have the ability to protect the God Equipment, I suggest you not to let anyone else know about the existence of the God Equipment. I didn''t mean anything else by saying that. I just didn''t want any accidents to happen to you. "


    Lin Xiaoxue nodded, what Lin Xiaoxue said was the same as what Zu Long said. Han Chen understood what she meant.


    However, he looked dotingly at Lin Xiaoxue, "Thank you for your relationship. I know what you mean, but what I want to tell you is that in my heart, you aren''t anyone else."


    Han Chen''s words slightly startled Lin Xiaoxue, and he quickly understood the meaning behind them. He promptly lowered his head, and didn''t dare to look straight into Han Chen''s eyes.


    She hadn''t known Han Chen for long, but when she asked her own heart, Lin Xiaoxue had already been shocked by Han Chen''s mysteriousness and strength.


    Towards Han Chen, she was filled with gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    It was undeniable that deep down in her heart, there was a seed of love, but to make her express it so quickly, she couldn''t let it go.


    They looked at each other in silence, both of them feeling a little awkward.


    They advanced at the same time and understood each other''s intentions.


    For the next whole year, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue trained within the Forest of Death.


    Even though they frequently encountered danger and encountered various powerful Demonic Beast, their cooperation was flawless. Adding on that they possessed Heaven Devouring Stone, there were no accidents along the way.


    Not only that, during this year, Han Chen''s cultivation made a huge breakthrough.


    She broke through from the Second Sky of Martial Master to the Ninth Heavenly Layer. In a year, he broke through seven small realms, which made Lin Xiaoxue extremely surprised. It was as if she did not expect Han Chen to have such talent on the path of cultivation.


    Of course, Lin Xiaoxue had also made significant progress.


    When she first met Han Chen, she was a 4th Heavenly Layer Martial King. Now that she had become a Ninth Heavenly Layer Martial King, she could be considered an expert.


    Although her speed of breakthrough was inferior to Han Chen''s, she had broken through a total of five small realms. Such a valiant cultivation speed was definitely abnormal within the Profound Martial Continent.


    "Han Chen, there is something that I don''t understand, can I ask?"


    Walking shoulder to shoulder in the center of the Forest of Death, Lin Xiaoxue cautiously asked, as though she had held back this question for a long time. It was just that she had not found the appropriate opportunity to ask it.


    "Feel free to speak."


    "It''s been almost a year since we realized it. "During this year, you broke through seven realms from the Second Heavenly Layer to the Ninth Heavenly Layer. You should be incomparable, but why are you only in the Martial Master realm?"


    Directly speaking, Lin Xiaoxue voiced out the doubts in her heart.


    In her opinion, it was normal for Han Chen to be a martial master or even a profound practitioner, but he was only a martial master now, which was completely incomparable to his terrifying talent.


    A faint smile hung on Han Chen''s face. He knew what Lin Xiaoxue meant.


    Not to mention that she was intelligent, any normal person would have such doubts. Therefore, Han Chen explained in a relaxed manner: "It is normal for you to have doubts. This is my secret, it''s just that I rarely mention it to others. When I was young, my body changed, causing me to be unable to store the Spiritual Energy I cultivated, so I was unable to break through. Fortunately, a year ago, before I came to the Forest of Death, I was guided by an expert to break through the restraints of my body and was able to store Spiritual Energy in my body, which allowed me to cultivate and break through like a normal person. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Is your body immune to poisons also related to this? "


    Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen in shock, she did not expect so many things to happen to Han Chen, to make him speechless.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen calmly replied: "That''s right, I got lucky from my misfortune. Not only is my body immune to poisons, my defense is also stronger than most people."


    "It looks like you are a late bloomer! But it''s not too late. With your cultivation speed, in a few years, you will definitely become famous for your Profound Martial Continent. After all, you are still young, I believe in you. "


    Not believing it, Han Chen looked at Lin Xiaoxue with interest and said: "Xiaoxue, we''ve known each other for almost a year. Until now, I still don''t know where you''re from ¡­."


    "Be careful, there''s someone ahead!"


    But right at this moment, Lin Xiaoxue looked ahead warily, holding a silver white long sword, waiting to take action.


    Once again, he was interrupted when Han Chen asked about Lin Xiaoxue''s background.


    She didn''t seem to want to talk about her origins.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s words caused Han Chen to be a little shocked. This was the center of the Forest of Death, they had walked there for almost a year already, and other than seeing humans training outside, they hadn''t seen any humans appear in the center of the Forest of Death in close to a year.


    Now that humans had appeared, they were all very excited. After all, those who were able to appear here were definitely experts.


    Carefully walking forward, he saw a burly man with a smeared face holding a spear and a pig dripping with blood on his shoulder. His body moved like lightning into the forest and soon disappeared.


    "Why does this person look like someone from a primitive tribe?" Muttering to himself, Han Chen was confused and confused.


    "Looks like the rumors are true!"


    "Rumors? "What rumors?"


    Tilting his face to look at Lin Xiaoxue curiously, Han Chen subconsciously asked. His instinct told him that Lin Xiaoxue definitely knew something.


    "Rumor has it that deep within the Forest of Death, there is a paradise that has been isolated from the world. The Southern Wizard Clan has been there for generations, living in this paradise. I have read the books related to Southern Wizard Clan. From the way people dress, if there are no surprises, they should be people from Southern Wizard Clan. "


    Looking straight ahead, Lin Xiaoxue said straightforwardly and told her everything she knew.


    "Southern Wizard Clan? Xiaoxue, do you know where the so called paradise is? "


    Han Chen was very interested in Southern Wizard Clan, especially the Witch Clan''s Witchcraft.


    Now that he had such a good opportunity to enter the Witch clan, he definitely wouldn''t miss it.


    Han Chen was the king of extreme sports before he transmigrated, so he was extremely adventurous. He never minded trying something new and exciting, and was full of curiosity towards unfamiliar things.


    Shaking her head blankly, Lin Xiaoxue calmly said, "The witch''s place of residence is very secretive, no one knows where it is. "But if we can catch up to that witch, we might be able to enter the paradise."


    After saying that, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen with amusement and said gently: "Han Chen, what should we do next? To go or not to go? "


    "We have already been training in the Forest of Death for close to a year. Now that we have the chance to see another completely new world, of course we have to go. That big guy''s speed is very fast, let''s catch up quickly or else we''ll lose him later. "


    Unintentionally, the two of them were very interested in Southern Wizard Clan.


    They made a prompt decision and immediately chased after the big Shaman. Soon, they hid in the dense forest.


    After that, they followed closely behind for close to half an incense''s time. However, when they arrived in front of a huge mountain range that was tens of thousands of metres tall, the muscular Witch Clan member suddenly disappeared, causing Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue to be extremely shocked.


    "Strange, why did that person suddenly disappear? It was clearly here just now. "


    Lin Xiaoxue came to the direction where the muscular witch had disappeared and checked carefully. He was extremely confused and confused.


    Without saying a word, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had the same question, the Witch Clan warrior had disappeared from this place just now.


    It only took a moment, but suddenly there was no trace of him.


    Even so, Han Chen did not act recklessly. With his Ancestral Dragon here, his old Taoist would definitely know where the Witch clan man went.


    "Old man, tell me, where did that Witch clan member go? I''m sure you did. "


    To be frank, Han Chen blurted out that he believed that the Ancestral Dragon could give him a definite answer.


    "Do you see that thousand meter tall waterfall?" To put it simply, Zu Long admitted.


    "Waterfall?"


    Han Chen''s expression turned cold, he immediately raised his head and stared at the waterfall, then his eyes lit up, and said excitedly: "You mean, the witch clan''s residence, the Peach Blossom entrance, is behind the waterfall?"


    "That''s right, just now that witch guy went into the back of the waterfall and disappeared in an instant. Even with your spiritual will, you couldn''t catch his existence."


    "No wonder no one knows where the Witch clan is in all these years. The entrance is so hidden and ordinary people would never have thought of it. "Old man, thank you!"


    Immediately, Han Chen grabbed onto Lin Xiaoxue''s soft and small hands and walked towards the waterfall with big strides.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing?"


    Being tyrannically pulled around by Han Chen caused Lin Xiaoxue''s small face to turn slightly red, making her feel extremely embarrassed.


    Although she had been pulled by Han Chen many times during this past year, these were all times of danger. Now that she was being pulled by Han Chen when there was no danger, she was a little not used to it.


    "Didn''t you want to go to a paradise to look for Southern Wizard Clan? I know where that witch guy disappeared from, just come with me! "


    With such a small advantage, Han Chen tightly held onto Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand and openly enjoyed this moment of gentleness.

 C30

    "What?" Do you know where that burly man went? "


    Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes were wide opened as she looked at Han Chen in disbelief, her eyes filled with shock.


    After all, they were chasing after the Witch Clan together, and Lin Xiaoxue''s cultivation level was higher than Han Chen. Under such circumstances, Han Chen actually knew where the Witch Clan warrior was, which shocked Lin Xiaoxue a little.


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Smiling mysteriously, Han Chen intentionally kept everyone in suspense as he pulled Lin Xiaoxue to the front of the waterfall.


    "What did you bring me here for? "There''s a waterfall here. If we continue forward, our clothes will get wet!"


    Staring blankly at the imposing waterfall in front of her, Lin Xiaoxue asked puzzledly. She was not sure what Han Chen wanted to do.


    "Didn''t you want to go to Southern Wizard Clan? Why hasn''t anyone heard of the Witch Clan''s paradise after knowing about it for so many years? "


    Han Chen''s words made Lin Xiaoxue ponder for a bit. She had begun to realize that Han Chen might really know where his Southern Wizard Clan was, and it might even be related to the waterfall in front of him.


    "Han Chen, does this mean you really know where the Peach Blossom Valley is?"


    "The entrance to the paradise is right behind the waterfall. The witch man also went into the waterfall and disappeared."


    To go straight to the point, Han Chen spoke of this secret that spread far and wide.


    "What?"


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes turned sharp as she stared at the waterfall, and immediately understood what had happened.


    However, she was still very curious, and didn''t understand why Han Chen knew about this secret. She immediately asked: "Han Chen, is this your first time here? "How did you know the witch''s entrance is behind the waterfall?"


    "Didn''t that witch guy guide us? He disappeared behind the waterfall. "


    With a calm expression and the guidance of the Ancestral Dragon, Han Chen was brimming with confidence, everything was under his control.


    As expected, after arriving near the waterfall, Han Chen found a hidden path. If one did not examine it carefully, one would not know that this path led to the back of the waterfall.


    After all, this was the heart of the Forest of Death, and danger lurked in every corner.


    "Eh, there really is a path here!"


    Being led forward by Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue was pleasantly surprised, as if she had not expected that there would actually be a new world hidden behind the waterfall, this was something she had never thought of.


    Behind the waterfall, there was another cave. It was dark and damp, and no one could see the end of it. No one knew what was inside with their spiritual will.


    "Han Chen, is this a paradise that leads to the Southern Wizard Clan?"


    Feeling the three kilometers of waterfall in front of him, Lin Xiaoxue tightly grabbed onto Han Chen''s large hand, as she seemed to be somewhat fearful of this bottomless cave.


    "I''m not sure about that, but the witch man did come here just now. Xiaoxue, rest assured, if anything happens, we will return to the Heaven Devouring Stone. " softly pulled Lin Xiaoxue into her embrace as she asked gently.


    What made him quite excited was that Lin Xiaoxue did not resist Han Chen''s actions; obviously, she had already accepted Han Chen from the bottom of her heart.


    After that, Han Chen led Lin Xiaoxue forward. Although there was a difference in strength, Lin Xiaoxue was willing to listen to Han Chen''s arrangements.


    Honestly speaking, Lin Xiaoxue worshiped Han Chen from the bottom of her heart. After all, she had been able to make it this far, if not for Han Chen, she would have died a long time ago.


    Other than being cold and damp, there were no other potential dangers within the cave. Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue walked inside quite smoothly.


    In that moment, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue who were walking in the pitch black cave suddenly realised that there was light in front, it was extremely dazzling, causing them to be filled with anticipation.


    Just as they had expected, there was another world inside the cave, where Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were almost certain that the so called Southern Wizard Clan was inside.


    Very quickly, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue arrived at the end of the cave and arrived at a brand-new world.


    The place was bright with spring light, with birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. It was a beautiful place with pleasant scenery. It was a magnificent place, so much so that when they entered, they were completely stunned.


    "Han Chen, could it be that this is the legendary paradise? The bridge flowed, the sky was blue and the clouds were white. This place was truly at peace with the world. I never thought that the Southern Wizard Clan would actually be here. "


    Looking at everything in front of him in a daze, Lin Xiaoxue exclaimed in shock and became extremely excited.


    "Who are you people?"


    Suddenly, a young man appeared a hundred meters in front of them. He stared at them vigilantly.


    Because Lin Xiaoxue and Han Chen''s clothing was incompatible with the Witch Clan, one could immediately tell that they were definitely not from Southern Wizard Clan.


    "We were people who went through experience with Forest of Death and mistakenly entered this place. May I ask if this place is Southern Wizard Clan? "


    With an imposing aura, Han Chen calmly looked at the young man and calmly said.


    "The two of you, follow me." Giving the two of them a deep look, the young man did not explain anything and walked forward with big strides.


    When they first arrived, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue didn''t have a choice. After looking at each other for a moment, they immediately followed behind the young man, wanting to see what he wanted to do.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were extremely careful, the Heaven Devouring Stone was their last path of retreat, so they were extremely confident.


    Under the guidance of the young man, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue entered deep into the heart of the Witch clan.


    Towards the two outsiders like Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, the people of the Shaman Tribe were all curious, and followed behind the two of them to discuss.


    Regarding this, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue turned a blind eye to it.


    The paradise was surrounded by mountains, and they were all cliffs that were as sharp as knives, high and impassable. The inside was only ten miles wide, and it was beautiful and fertile.


    At first, Han Chen was only concerned with admiring the scenery around him, and did not notice the Shaman Tribe''s cultivation. But now, under the reminder from the Ancestral Dragon, Han Chen realized in shock that the young man in front of him was actually a Martial Emperor Ranker.


    One had to know that this young man was around the same age as Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, but his cultivation was actually so tyrannical. It was enough to see how terrifying his cultivation talent was.


    After walking for a while, they finally arrived at a place that resembled an ancestral hall''s structure. The young man stopped and looked at Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue calmly, saying in a clear voice, "Please wait here for a moment, I''ll be right back."


    Following which, the young man walked into the ancestral hall.


    The Witch clan members who were following behind Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue all stopped after entering the area of the Ancestral Hall. It was as if this place was forbidden for them and no one dared to head there rashly.


    "Xiaoxue, what is this place? What do they want? " Anxiously looking around, Han Chen asked vigilantly.


    "This should be the Shaman Tribe''s ancestral hall. Normally, the high priests of the Shaman Tribe live inside. "I think that young man went to look for the High Priest."


    "That''s right. "The witch clan should be in charge of the High Priest right now."


    Very quickly, the young man walked out, looked at Lin Xiaoxue and said indifferently: "The High Priest has requested a meeting, the two of you follow me."


    It was better to do what he came for.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue could only follow the arrangements to see what they were up to.


    The so-called High Priest did not appear within the simple yet heavy ancestral hall. The young man smiled and did not say anything as he let them wander around freely.


    Normally speaking, the ancestral hall was a very important place to the clan. Aside from the clan elders, no one was allowed to approach it.


    However, the Witch Clan had done the opposite. Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had accidentally entered a paradise and were brought directly to this place, which made them very confused.


    Unknowingly, Han Chen had a nagging feeling that something was going to happen.


    In the Ancestral Hall, there were 12 fierce looking clay figures, upon seeing them, Han Chen was attracted, and immediately started observing them.


    Since he was from Earth, Han Chen knew about the legends of the Shaman Tribe, and he also knew about the existence of the Twelve Ancestral Mages.


    "Like a yellow bag, red as a fire, six feet, four wings, and no face; this is for the emperor."


    "Green as green bamboo, bird-faced man, riding two dragons; yes."


    "A man with a tiger''s face and golden scales on his body, a pair of wings on his back, a snake on his left ear, two dragons on his back; this is the harvest."


    "The boa head man, wearing black scales, stepping on a black dragon, entangling a green python; it is Gonggong."


    "The man with a beast''s head, wearing a red scale, stepping on a fire dragon; this is for Zhu Rong."


    "Eight men''s faces, ten tigers'' bodies and ten tails; it''s for Tian Wu."


    "Snakes in his mouth, snakes in his hands. "The tiger''s flesh, four hooves, and long elbows; all for the strong and the good."


    "Man face, bird body, green snake in the ear, red snake in the hand; it is a lie."


    "Human-faced snake body, entirely red; it is for Zhu Jiuyin."


    Body of a beast with a human''s face, ears like a dog''s, and ears like a snake; this is an extravagance.


    "Human body with a snake tail, seven hands behind his back, two hands in front of his chest, holding a Soaring Snake; it is for the earth behind."


    "Ferocious beast, its whole body is covered with bone spikes. It is called Xuan Ming."


    Han Chen''s words caused Lin Xiaoxue to be extremely shocked, she immediately walked over and asked with her mouth agape: "You know them?"


    "This is the Shaman Tribe''s Twelve Ancestral Magi. After Pan Gu and Kai Tian had fallen, the Blood Essence had absorbed the Earth Splitting Qi and turned into the twelve ancestral Magi. They were born with unparalleled physical bodies. They swallowed the heavens and the earth, controlled wind, water, lightning, and filled up the mountains and moved the seas. They changed the sky and changed the earth. "


    To put it simply, Han Chen was calm and collected, as if he was extremely familiar with the history of the Witch Clan.


    "Amazing. I know about the Shaman Tribe''s Twelve Ancestral Magi, but I don''t know what they look like, much less say their names. I didn''t expect you to say everything! "


    Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen with admiration in his eyes; she had been completely shocked by his profundity.


    "Haha, looks like there is some fate between you and my Witch clan. We, the Witch clan, have lived in seclusion for so many years, but no one has ever entered here before. You are the first outsiders that have entered here, and you can even easily name the 12 great Ancestral Mages of our Witch Clan. My name is Lu Fann, the son of the High Priest. "


    Just as Lin Xiaoxue''s voice fell, the young Lu Fann began to laugh loudly, overflowing with enthusiasm. This was a stark contrast to his previous indifference and coldness.

 C31

    "Brother Lu Fann, this is your Witch Clan''s ancestral hall, right? To the clan, the ancestral hall was usually a forbidden area, and outsiders were not allowed to enter. I wonder what business do you have for us to come here? "


    Without panicking, he looked at Lu Fann, who had a gaze as sharp as a sword, as if he could see through Lu Fann''s heart.


    "Haha, you don''t have to be nervous. We Witch Clan have been isolated from the outside world for many years, and we really want to know what happened outside, that''s why we brought you to the ancestral hall. "To us Witch clan, you are our honored guests."


    As he spoke, a skinny old man walked out. His hair was white, and he looked slightly different from the other Shamans. His face was not smeared with paint, which was why it looked a little unusual.


    Seeing the old man, Lu Fann''s eyes lit up, and immediately introduced excitedly: "May I know how to address the two of you? This is the High Priest of the Shaman Tribe, and he is also my father. "


    "Junior Han Chen greets the High Priest."


    Not daring to act rashly, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue faced the High Priest from the Witch Clan with utmost respect.


    The moment Han Chen saw the High Priest, he was shocked by his aura.


    Although he hid his presence, Han Chen could feel that the High Priest was definitely a top-notch expert.


    The moment it exploded, it would be absolutely sensational.


    "Old man, what rank is this High Priest?" "He looks really powerful." Han Chen asked out of curiosity.


    It was said that understanding one''s own self and knowing one''s enemy meant that they would be able to win a hundred battles. To them, knowing more High Priest meant no harm.


    "Martial Saint!"


    "What?" The High Priest is a powerhouse of the Martial Saint? "


    After finding out about the High Priest''s cultivation level, Han Chen took a deep breath, and looked at him with eyes filled with shock. It was hard to imagine that the High Priest was actually a super expert of the Martial Saint level.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, are you alright?"


    Sensing that Han Chen''s expression was off, the High Priest asked calmly. His gaze that could see through everything made people fear him.


    "I''m fine." Han Chen hurriedly hid the shock in his heart as he admitted honestly.


    "The person who came was a guest. Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. The only reason we asked you to come to the ancestral hall is to ask you some questions. However, we, the Witch Clan, have lived in seclusion for so many years, how did you find us here? "


    The High Priest indicated for Han Chen and to sit while Lu Fann poured them a cup of hot tea and then quietly stood beside the High Priest with an extraordinary air.


    "We were training within the Forest of Death and mistakenly entered this place."


    Lin Xiaoxue was extremely intelligent, and her current state made her a little worried. Therefore, facing the High Priest''s inquiry, she answered on her own accord, in the hope that this would allow Han Chen to alleviate the pressure.


    "We, the Shamans, have been living in seclusion here for many years. In all these years, very few people have found this place. I didn''t expect you to come in here. Looks like there''s some fate between you and us."


    The High Priest nodded. He smiled and continued, "I wonder if you two can tell us what happened outside. I haven''t been out for years."


    "As long as I know what the High Priest wants to know, I will tell him everything I know."


    "Very well, then I''ll be frank ¡­"


    Following that, the High Priest, Lu Fann, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue conversed for the time it takes three incense sticks to burn.


    Lin Xiaoxue was more clear about this than Han Chen, so she was the one who answered him most of the time.


    The High Priest was rather satisfied with Han Chen''s and Lin Xiaoxue''s reply. He sincerely invited the two of them to stay and have some fun in the paradise.


    Regarding this, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s worries were finally relieved. After all, the High Priest was a Martial Saint Ranker, if he really did not want them to leave, even if Han Chen had Heaven Devouring Stone s, he would not be able to escape.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were arranged to be in a relatively secluded place, right next to the ancestral hall.


    Relatively speaking, the elegant environment here made Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, who had a slim chance of survival, extremely satisfied. After all, training in the Forest of Death was extremely stressful and this place was extremely safe, so they could completely let their guard down and have a good rest.


    As night fell, Lin Xiaoxue arrived at Han Chen''s room as if she had something to discuss with him.


    "Xiaoxue, we have been in the Witch clan for some time. What do you think? "


    She was obviously just bathed in it. Her body released a clear fragrance that was extremely refreshing.


    "On the surface, the witches are very friendly to us. But I always feel uneasy. " Tilting her head, Lin Xiaoxue said in a flirtatious tone.


    "You have the same feeling as I do. This place looks calm on the surface, but it''s actually very dark and turbulent. "I don''t think we should stay here for long. Why don''t we leave tomorrow morning?"


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Lin Xiaoxue''s simple sentence made Han Chen extremely intoxicated. A smart woman would never think of controlling a man, but would rather be controlled by a man.


    Because she had love in her heart, she could not help but be willing to listen to Han Chen''s orders.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to a place." Grabbing Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    Although Lin Xiaoxue was shy, in her heart, she felt as sweet as honey.


    She really enjoyed this feeling of being protected. Although she didn''t know where Han Chen was taking her, she was willing to go.


    Under Han Chen''s lead, the two of them arrived at an open area far away from the Shaman Ancestral Hall. It was relatively quiet here.


    "I really didn''t expect the Witch clan to be in a valley, and the moonlight can still shine in here. This place is just too beautiful." Han Chen, how did you find me here? " He was so excited that he looked like a child. Lin Xiaoxue revealed a rare smile, like an angel, and a smile that was like a flower.


    "Earlier, I was bored and wandered around, so I found a place like this. That''s why I wanted to bring you to see it." Han Chen said calmly while lying down on the grass.


    "Han Chen, thank you. "Thank you for being so kind to me."


    Sitting on the grass, she looked at Han Chen who was lying down on his back, Lin Xiaoxue was looking at him in a daze, her heart filled with emotions.


    "There is a beautiful woman in the north who is peerless and independent. With a single glance, he overturned the city and then the country. "It''s better not to know that a beauty''s beauty is extremely difficult to obtain than a beauty''s beauty."


    Seeing the refined Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen could not help but blurt out his feelings, he was unable to express his feelings towards Lin Xiaoxue with words, and could only express himself with this poem.


    "What a beautiful poem."


    Although she had known Han Chen for a long time, it was only then that Lin Xiaoxue realized how knowledgeable and talented she was.


    "Xiaoxue, this poem is for you. Brilliant as a spring flower, the autumn moon. In my heart, no one can be compared with you! "


    From the bottom of his heart, Han Chen spoke those words.


    The reason why Han Chen brought Lin Xiaoxue to the wilderness in the middle of the night was not just to admire the moon. More importantly, he wanted to talk about love with Lin Xiaoxue.


    After all, it had been almost a year since they had met. Han Chen had sought for a further breakthrough in his relationship.


    Han Chen''s words made the originally shy Lin Xiaoxue even more embarrassed. She lowered her head and her originally snow-white face turned as red as a ripe red apple;


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxue like this, Han Chen knew that he had a chance today.


    As the successor to socialism for the twenty-first century, Han Chen had held back and did not make a move for a year. Now that the chance had come, he was not willing to miss it.


    Han Chen abruptly pulled out his right hand, and directly pulled the defenseless Lin Xiaoxue into his embrace. Before she could react, Han Chen overbearingly kissed her.


    This was Lin Xiaoxue''s first time kissing someone, and before this, she had never interacted with anyone from the opposite sex.


    Thus, it could be imagined how nervous she had been when the two of them came into contact. Her delicate body trembled; she was completely unable to adapt to this kind of rhythm.


    Even so, Lin Xiaoxue did not resist, because she could not deceive her feelings, she liked Han Chen.


    Just when he thought that he could succeed today, suddenly, a shrill howl came from not too far away, causing Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue to subconsciously separate.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong?" As he bashfully crawled out of Han Chen''s embrace, Lin Xiaoxue was incomparably shocked and panicked.


    In their eyes, this was a paradise where no one fought with others, and there shouldn''t be any slaughter here. However, from the mournful cries just now, it wasn''t hard to tell that there was a battle going on nearby.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t we go over and take a look? " Han Chen looked towards the source of the voice and said calmly.


    The beautiful night was ruined, Han Chen was extremely upset, but the important thing was, he had to figure out what was going on.


    But just then, Han Chen received a warning from the Ancestral Dragon, that the High Priest and Lu Fann were rushing here.


    Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate at all. With a thought, he immediately brought Lin Xiaoxue to hide behind the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Although he did not know why the High Priest and Lu Fann were here, it was best not to let them find out.


    As expected, after Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone, the High Priest and Lu Fann hurried over.


    The two of them had heavy expressions on their faces, talking while walking, but because they were separated by a distance, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue could not hear what they were saying.


    "Why are they here?" Lin Xiaoxue subconsciously asked, puzzled.


    "I''m not too sure either, but if there''s no surprise, it must be related to that scream."


    While they were talking, the High Priest and Lu Fann had already left.


    Out of curiosity, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue wanted to know where the scream came from. Thus, they left the Heaven Devouring Stone and chased after the High Priest and Lu Fann.


    They all wanted to know what secrets the Witch clan was hiding and why they were screaming.

 C32

    The High Priest and Lu Fann walked very quickly, while Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue followed closely behind. They followed very closely, and did not dare to relax at all.


    At the same time, they did their best to not let the High Priest find out. After all, it was a quiet night and they were in the Witch clan. No one knew what would happen.


    The Peach Blossom Valley was not big, so after a short while, the High Priest and Lu Fann disappeared into the forest.


    This forest was a bit strange. Apart from the entrance, the rest of the forest was surrounded by tall stone walls. They were around ten meters tall and wanted to prevent others from entering.


    When they arrived at the entrance, they saw the words "Witch Clan Forbidden Area" on a stone monument that was as tall as a person. The words were exceptionally eye-catching.


    "Han Chen, looks like that scream came from inside, but this is the Witch Clan''s forbidden area, we are outsiders, I''m afraid we cannot barge in. What should we do next? "


    As she looked anxiously at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue looked around vigilantly, hesitating to take action.


    "Since you''re here, you must go in and take a look." I have Heaven Devouring Stone, they won''t be able to discover us. "


    Han Chen laughed slyly, but did not say anything. He did not believe that the four words forbidden grounds of the Witch Clan could stop him from moving forward.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen pulled Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand and they entered the forest.


    Relatively speaking, Lin Xiaoxue was more cautious, but she could not change Han Chen''s mind, and could only follow him into the Witch Clan''s forbidden area.


    The forbidden land of the Witch Clan was built on a mountain, and the so-called jungle was just a cover.


    The real forbidden grounds for the Shaman Tribe was a cave built near a mountain. It was unfathomably deep inside, and the High Priest and Lu Fann entered the cave.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Just as Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue arrived at the cave entrance, miserable cries sounded out once again.


    This caused them to be completely silent. They couldn''t help but tremble, and their eyes revealed expressions of fear.


    He was sure that the scream came from inside the cave.


    "Han Chen, don''t you think that it was a bit too smooth for us to enter this place? This is the Witch Clan''s forbidden area, why are there no defenses? "


    Staring at Han Chen in a daze, Lin Xiaoxue bluntly said this as she spoke out the doubt in her heart.


    Normally speaking, the so-called forbidden area was the most important place in the clan. People were allowed to enter every ten steps or even every three steps. Outsiders were not allowed to enter without permission.


    However, when Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue entered, they did not seem to be troubled, which made them to be on guard, and they became alert instinctively.


    "What you said makes sense. "Did the High Priest set us up to do this?"


    Han Chen, what should we do now? The more he thought about it, the more afraid he felt.


    "I was only guessing, so there''s no need to be too nervous. The High Priest is a super strong expert at the Martial Saint level, if he really wants to kill us, we won''t be his match with our skills. If they really wanted to kill us, they wouldn''t need to expend so much effort. Plus, even if it was just a trap, it was probably too late to leave now. All we can do now is to bite the bullet and continue walking forward. "


    Very calm, Han Chen analyzed. He knew what he was doing.


    Lin Xiaoxue nodded her head, it was just as Han Chen had said. There was no turning back to fire, they had no way out.


    The cave was incomparably deep. The deeper they went, the clearer the screams became, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    After all, they were inside the Witch Clan''s forbidden area. Both Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were a little afraid, so they kept their hands and feet tied as they advanced, afraid that they would be discovered by the Witch Clan.


    Han Chen couldn''t guess how he would explain this once the High Priest found out that he and Lin Xiaoxue had entered the Witch Clan''s forbidden area.


    Carefully advancing forward, in the blink of an eye, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had already traveled a thousand meters deep into the cave.


    Judging from the screams, he should be not far ahead.


    "Xiaoxue, the High Priest and Lu Fann should be right in front. We have to be careful, and be prepared to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone at any time." Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen calmly said.


    But what surprised Han Chen the most, was that Lin Xiaoxue seemed to turn a blind eye to it and ignored what Han Chen said, continuing to advance by himself. His eyes were cold, like a zombie.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s stupefied expression made Han Chen frightened. She subconsciously reacted and reached out to grab Lin Xiaoxue.


    But to Han Chen''s surprise, with a wave of his arm, a pure green Spiritual Energy shot out from her body, forcefully pushing Han Chen away.


    If Han Chen had not been prepared, this attack would have definitely injured him.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s wrong with you?" With her heart burning with anxiety, Han Chen felt unsettled.


    He never thought that Lin Xiaoxue would seem to be bewitched and ignore him, giving off the feeling that she did not even know him.


    "She''s been poisoned with the insect poison and is now under control." To put it simply, the voice of an Ancestral Dragon resounded in Han Chen''s mind.


    "What?" Gu poison? "


    The expression in Han Chen''s eyes went cold. It was the first time he had heard about Gu poison, so he was quite shocked and was helpless. He did not know what to do next for a moment.


    Even so, Han Chen still anxiously asked, "Old man, how do I remove the poison from the insect?"


    "When a Venomous Worm enters the body, other than the person who poisoned it, no one else can remove it. But I suggest that you take her in first. Outside, the person who poisoned the beast could control the Venomous Worm to kill Lin Xiaoxue at any time. Once the poison comes back to the same place, the person who poisoned the Heaven Devouring Stone would have no way of controlling it, and they would also not be able to kill Lin Xiaoxue. "


    Realizing that Lin Xiaoxue''s life was still in danger, Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate at all. With a thought, he immediately summoned Lin Xiaoxue into the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    "Old man, is there really no other way to get rid of the Venomous Worm in Xiaoxue''s body?"


    As he asked anxiously, Han Chen frowned, his expression becoming serious.


    "There is definitely a way, but it is not something that a person of your level of cultivation can do. To you, it''s better to look for the person who released the Gu. "


    "The person who planted the parasite ¡­ This is a forbidden area for the Shamans. Normal people would not dare to come in here so could it be the High Priest? " Muttering to himself, Han Chen guessed.


    "Brat, you should be more careful when you encounter this kind of thing in the future. Since this is a forbidden area for the Shamans, how can you just casually come in? Of course, it might be possible that the High Priest did it on purpose, but regardless of what happens, you should always be careful. "


    He hoped that Han Chen would learn a lesson from this matter. In the future, when they met with the same thing, they could not be reckless.


    "You''re right, I was too careless this time. I won''t let the same thing happen again."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen blamed himself.


    To him, this was a living lesson.


    Following that, Han Chen shouted at Lin Xiaoxue twice, but there was no response. Her eyes were completely empty, without any sort of spirit.


    "Old man, what should I do now?" Could it be that I have to confess to the High Priest? " Han Chen said worriedly.


    "From the moment the Venomous Worm invaded Lin Xiaoxue''s body, the High Priest and the others should have already known that someone had barged in. In my opinion, you were largely tricked by them. "Be honest, let''s see what the High Priest and the others want."


    "I didn''t expect that I would be tricked by them in the end." Hmph, if they dare to hurt Lin Xiaoxue, I will definitely not let them go. " Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a sharp light as he shouted.


    It had only been more than a year since she traveled to the Profound Martial Continent, and during this period, Lin Xiaoxue was basically with him.


    Therefore, to the carefree Han Chen, there was no one more important and irreplaceable than Lin Xiaoxue in his heart.


    Immediately, Han Chen left the Heaven Devouring Stone and went back to the Witch Clan''s forbidden cave.


    Different from his previous wariness, this time Han Chen did not conceal his Qi, he walked forward with large strides, with a fearless look, as though he was not afraid of being discovered by the High Priest at all.


    In the beginning, Han Chen did not even notice that the cave was surrounded by Venomous Worm, but now, he was consciously searching for any traces of Venomous Worm.


    Sure enough, the Venomous Worm were like countless ants in groups of three to five. They were all about the size of a fingernail with a black shell and eight legs on their back, making them look extremely disgusting.


    These Venomous Worm were rather aggressive, but when Han Chen got closer, they immediately surrounded him in a berserk manner, trying their best to get into Han Chen''s body.


    In this regard, Han Chen revealed his cruel and ruthless side. He directly used his Hand of Destruction s and bloodied them all.


    Once the Hand of Destruction was summoned, with Han Chen''s body as the center, all life within a hundred meter radius would be destroyed in body and soul. Those Venomous Worm did not even have time to react before they were all dead.


    Deep inside the cave, the High Priest and Lu Fann were initially excited about Lin Xiaoxue being controlled by the Venomous Worm, but following that, the Venomous Worm''s aura completely disappeared, causing them to be extremely astonished.


    But right now, all the Venomous Worm had been killed, the High Priest''s face was ashen, he was shocked beyond words, as though he could not understand why such a thing would happen. At the same time, he was surprised at Han Chen''s capabilities, making him shiver.


    "Father, what''s going on? Why did the Venomous Worm that entered his body suddenly disappear? Furthermore, all the Venomous Worm in the cave died in an instant. With a pale face, he looked at the High Priest and Lu Fann asked puzzledly.


    "After living for so many years, this is the first time I''ve encountered something like this. It seems like the brat that we are looking for is not simple. Maybe he is the one that we are looking for. "


    Taking a deep breath, the High Priest said with a darkened face and a deep look in his eyes.


    "Father, here he comes. It seems like he does not plan to hide himself, but wants to fight us head on. "


    Sensing Han Chen''s aura, Lu Fann had a faint smile on his face, but at the same time, he was also slightly surprised.


    "It looks like this kid not only has guts, but he also has courage. "The feeling he gives me is getting more and more mysterious. We Witch Clan have been waiting for so many years, I hope his appearance does not disappoint me."


    As if everything was within his expectations, he had been waiting for Han Chen''s arrival the entire time.

 C33

    A moment later, Han Chen appeared in front of the High Priest and Lu Fann.


    With a calm face, Han Chen stared straight at the High Priest and Lu Fann, not worrying at all about the fact that this was a forbidden ground for the Shamans.


    "Han Chen, although you are a VIP from our Witch clan, this is a forbidden zone for us, you shouldn''t be here."


    The High Priest coldly stared at Han Chen as his cold gaze splattered everywhere. He wanted to show Han Chen his might.


    Lu Fann stood quietly behind the High Priest. Just like him, Lu Fann''s face was also extremely ugly, as if he was hoping that Han Chen would feel pressure.


    If he was a fool, Han Chen would definitely be subdued by the High Priest.


    But what Lu Fann and the High Priest did not know was that although Han Chen was young, he was already an old cunning man. He did not even put the High Priest''s reprimand in his eyes.


    Facing them, Han Chen looked at the High Priest with disdain and said straightforwardly, "Great Priest, you are the leader of the Witch Clan and a super strong expert of the Martial Saint level. Let''s not beat around the bush. If you have anything to say, just say it in front of us. I don''t want to be coerced. I think you know what I mean. "


    The High Priest was startled, as he did not expect Han Chen to speak in such a straightforward manner.


    Behind him, Lu Fann said in dissatisfaction, "Brother Han Chen, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand. "


    Laughing disapprovingly, Han Chen raised his head to look at Lu Fann, and said straightforwardly: "Since you don''t understand, then I will be direct. Are you sure you didn''t intentionally lure us into your forbidden area? "


    "You!"


    Han Chen''s words infuriated Lu Fann, but the High Priest did not give him any chance to continue.


    Then, the High Priest smiled as he looked at Han Chen, "Looks like it''s not easy to hide this from you. I did intend to let you enter the Witch Clan''s forbidden area, but what I wanted to say is, since you know this is the Witch Clan''s forbidden area, why did you enter?"


    The High Priest''s words confirmed Han Chen''s guess. Han Chen said disdainfully, "We were attracted by the sound of the voice and have no intention of entering the Witch Clan''s forbidden area. High Priest, I respect you as my senior, so I respect you. But no matter what, it doesn''t seem right for you to scheme against us juniors. "If you really want to attack me, with your power, we have no way of fighting back against you, not to mention that we''re still with the Shamans!"


    Han Chen''s words caused the High Priest''s face to turn ugly. He did not expect Han Chen to be so hard to deal with.


    Even so, the High Priest was knowledgeable and knew that it would be useless in front of Han Chen.


    He immediately smiled and said, "It seems that I''ve underestimated you. That being the case, where is Miss Lin Xiaoxue? I will immediately remove the Venomous Worm from her body. "


    If he knew that Han Chen was so cunning, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    At the side, Lu Fann was somewhat dumbstruck, as if he did not expect Han Chen to actually guess their real intentions.


    In an instant, he felt even more embarrassed than the High Priest. After all, he had been trying to suppress Han Chen just now, and now that he thought about it, it was just laughable.


    Without wasting any time, with a thought from Han Chen, he immediately released Lin Xiaoxue from the Spatial Artifact.


    In order to save Lin Xiaoxue, he couldn''t care so much right now.


    Initially, the High Priest and Lu Fann were curious as to where Lin Xiaoxue had gone to, why did the Venomous Worm that had entered her body suddenly lack aura, and at that moment, Lin Xiaoxue suddenly appeared in front of them, causing them, who were already curious, to be even more shocked.


    Especially Lu Fann, he stared with widened eyes, his pupils revealing a look of disbelief, as he was completely unable to believe what he saw was real.


    "Brother Han Chen, how did you do it?"


    Looking at Han Chen in a daze, Lu Fann unwittingly blurted out a question. He was very curious as to where Han Chen had hidden him, but he could not find a single trace.


    There was no answer, Han Chen remained silent.


    After being schemed against, Han Chen didn''t have a good impression of the High Priest and Lu Fann, so no matter what, he wouldn''t reveal his Heaven Devouring Stone.


    One sentence, he didn''t trust these two.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have a spatial treasure in your possession, right?" After a moment of thought, the High Priest spoke his mind.


    Even though he was unable to ascertain the level of the treasure in Han Chen''s hands, he could tell with a single glance that what Han Chen possessed was definitely not a bad level spatial treasure. Otherwise, it would be impossible to collect a living being like Lin Xiaoxue into it.


    "Sorry, everyone has their own secrets. If possible, can I not tell you?" Looking at the High Priest calmly, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    Nodding his head, the High Priest showed an expression of understanding and said, "Of course you don''t have to tell me. No one can force you to answer this question. But I have another question. "


    "Just say it."


    "Just now in the cave, I had nearly a thousand Venomous Worm all killed in an instant. Did you kill them?"


    Although he already had the answer in his heart, he still wished to hear Han Chen admit it himself.


    "Sorry, I know that the Venomous Worm are part of your Witch clan, but they are a threat to my life. After all, you all know that my cultivation is only at the Martial Master realm and it is very weak. If they attack together, I will inevitably be controlled by the Venomous Worm. "


    Han Chen explained in a teasing manner, then deliberately lowered himself down, putting himself in a weaker position.


    "Brother Han Chen, don''t be modest anymore. I am a cultivator of Martial Emperor, but if I were to instantly kill nearly a thousand Venomous Worm within a hundred meters, to be honest, I would not even have the confidence to do so. " Looking resentfully at Han Chen, Lu Fann joked.


    Originally, he looked down on Han Chen who was only a Martial Master. However, everything that had just happened had completely changed his view.


    Lu Fann began to realize that Han Chen was definitely stronger than he imagined.


    Smiling without a word, Han Chen did not explain anything. It was in his interest to let them respect him.


    Currently, Han Chen was only concerned about Lin Xiaoxue''s safety, upon seeing that the High Priest had not started to remove the Venomous Worm from her body yet, and that Lin Xiaoxue was clearly in pain, Han Chen urged her: "High Priest, it''s up to you, I do not wish for anything to happen to her."


    Nodding her head, the High Priest immediately went in front of Lin Xiaoxue and used some sort of method to cause a disgusting bug the size of a finger to spew out from her mouth.


    During the process of spitting the bugs, Lin Xiaoxue had been feeling very uncomfortable. Her face was as pale as paper, and the Venomous Worm''s body was covered with blood.


    Originally, Lin Xiaoxue was displeased after being schemed against, but now that she saw this kind of scene, it could be seen how uncomfortable Han Chen''s heart was.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his cultivation level was inferior to the High Priest, he would have definitely killed them.


    But even so, seeing that the High Priest was still planning to take back the Venomous Worm, suddenly, a strong blood light shot out from Han Chen''s hand and struck the Venomous Worm, directly destroying it.


    In order to kill the Venomous Worm, Han Chen unleashed the Hand of Destruction in front of the High Priest and Lu Fann, cleanly killing them.


    At the same time, it was also a threat to the High Priest and Lu Fann. If the High Priest had not reacted quickly, he would have definitely threatened''s life.


    The High Priest knew that Han Chen was enraged, if not for him, he would not have ended up like this.


    But never in his wildest dreams had he imagined that Han Chen would actually possess such a terrifying Destructive Power at his hands. Even a profound practitioner would be unable to withstand it, and this caused him to be incomparably dumbstruck.


    The High Priest and Lu Fann both had ugly expressions on their faces, but they could not say anything.


    "Han Chen, Miss Lin Xiaoxue has expelled the Venomous Worm from her body. "Don''t worry, it won''t affect her in any way. I''m sorry for what happened this time, I hope you won''t take it to heart."


    Looking at Han Chen seriously, the High Priest took the initiative to lower his body, intentionally wanting to get on good terms with Han Chen. He did not want to fall out with him.


    Han Chen understood his reasoning, he was absolutely sure that the High Priest had something to request of him, if not, with his cultivation level of Martial Saint, he would not be so courteous to him.


    A wise man knows his place.


    Han Chen knew clearly that this was the Witch clan after all. If he continued to act this way, the High Priest might not even be willing to buy this place.


    After all, Lin Xiaoxue had already returned to normal, so it would not be beneficial for them if she broke off their relationship.


    After realizing this point, Han Chen looked at the High Priest coldly and said: "High Priest, let''s speak frankly and not do anything covert. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. As long as I, Han Chen, can do it, I won''t frown. I just hope that you will not plot against us. If this gets out, then it will be a loss of your Shaman tribe''s dignity! "


    "Haha, it''s my fault that we Witch Clan did something impolite today. I hope you don''t mind. You won''t let something like that happen again."


    After nodding his head in satisfaction, Han Chen''s emotions calmed down. Then, he looked at the High Priest and Lu Fann calmly and said, "High Priest, you took so much effort, I think, you must have something to ask of us. I will still say it like that, as long as it is within my capabilities, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "You can certainly help us with that."


    "What is it?" Puzzled, Han Chen asked.


    He could not understand what the High Priest needed his help with. After all, he was only a Martial Master.


    "We, the Witch clan, are a cursed race. The reason why we hid in a secluded place is not because we wanted to, but because we were forced to. Many years ago, we, the Witch clan, had a prediction, that the first person to walk into our paradise would be the benefactor who dispels the curse of our Witch clan, and you were the first person to walk into our land. We''ve waited countless years for you. "


    Looking straight at Han Chen, the High Priest''s face was moved. His eyes shone brightly as he placed all his hope on Han Chen.

 C34

    "Curse? What curse? " Han Chen subconsciously asked as he looked at the High Priest in shock.


    "About ten thousand years ago, a large-scale battle had occurred at the Profound Martial Continent. At that time, the Mortal Realm, Demon Realm, Devil Realm, Witch Clan, and Sea Area were all in a state of chaos. They all wanted to control the Profound Martial Continent and dominate it in one fell swoop. That battle had involved almost all of the forces within the Profound Martial Continent. No one had been able to take care of themselves, and countless creatures had died in that battle. The fall of the Wizard Emperor, and even the sacred beasts of the Witch Clan have been sealed. It was also from that time onwards that we, the Witch Clan, began to retreat to the paradise of Forest of Death. From then on, we never went out again. Occasionally we would appear within the Forest of Death, but have never left the Forest of Death. "


    The High Priest spoke very simply. However, he did not give a detailed account of the great battle that happened ten thousand years ago.


    The great battle ten thousand years ago did not exist in Han Chen''s memories, so he was rather astonished and astonished. It was as if he did not expect that such a large-scale battle would happen on the Profound Martial Continent ten thousand years ago.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoxue who was at the side, seemed to have just regained her senses.


    After being shocked, Han Chen regained his senses and asked the High Priest in a clear voice, "High Priest, we were only able to enter the Shaman Tribe by chance. As for that battle ten thousand years ago, I do not know about it. However, if you have anything that you need my help with, as long as it does not go against my principles, I am willing to serve. "


    "He is indeed a straightforward person. That''s what I was waiting for!"


    Han Chen''s eyes became cold as he said in astonishment: "I wonder what I can do? You are a super strong practitioner of the Martial Saint. I might not even be able to accomplish something that even you are unable to do. "


    "In this entire world, you are the only one who can accomplish this."


    The High Priest looked at Han Chen with a spirited look and was extremely confident in Han Chen''s abilities.


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t keep me in suspense. What exactly do you want me to do?"


    Faced with Han Chen''s inquiry, the High Priest hesitated for a moment before sighing softly, "You must have heard the scream just now. It was from our witch''s Holy Beast. Every full moon night, it would feel incomparable pain, and it would rather die than live. This kind of life has already lasted for 10,000 years, I hope you can save it. "


    "What?" You want me to save your witch clan sacred beast? High Priest, are you sure you aren''t joking? How can I save your witch clan''s sacred beast? " Shocked, Han Chen said in disbelief.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "But I am only a Ninth Heavenly Layer Martial Master. I simply do not have the ability to save your Shaman Tribe''s sacred beast!"


    "You do! Because you are a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body! " The High Priest enunciated every word as he stared at Han Chen.


    Originally, Han Chen was still very calm, but when the High Priest said the words "Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body", Han Chen''s tiger body trembled in shock.


    He hadn''t thought that the High Priest would be able to see through his body. After all, he had never told anyone else about this.


    "Geezer, what''s going on? How did the High Priest know I was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body? I have never mentioned this to anyone, and even Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t know about it. " Han Chen anxiously said as he hurriedly communicated with his ancestor.


    At this moment, he realized that the High Priest was terrifying, he had hidden his powers well, and had even unknowingly discovered the secret that he was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body.


    "The Twelve Ancestral Mages were formed by a Pan Gu Blood Essence. The Witch Clan''s innate physical body is extremely strong, their research on the body is beyond my imagination, I think, this should be the reason why the High Priest was able to see that you are a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body. Also, the magic is extremely strange. He might have already figured it out when you met him. " Quite calm, Zu Long admitted.


    At the side, Lin Xiaoxue was completely confused when she heard the High Priest. She could not help but look at Han Chen, as if he really wanted to know whether or not Han Chen was actually the so called Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body.


    "High Priest, I''m very curious about one thing. I have never told anyone that I''m a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body. How did you know that I''m a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body?"


    Without taking his eyes off the High Priest, Han Chen revealed the curiosity in his heart.


    After all, this was his secret. Normally, he didn''t want others to know about it.


    "Don''t forget, I am a High Priest. Most people might not be able to tell, but as the leader of the Witch Clan, I do have this ability. "But you don''t have to worry, this is a secret, I won''t tell anyone else."


    After pausing for a moment, the High Priest continued, "Han Chen, the thing that you promised me earlier, does it still count?"


    "Of course, although I, Han Chen, am weak in comparison, my words are true. You do not have to doubt me on this point."


    He nodded his head in satisfaction. The High Priest looked at him gratefully and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll thank you in advance. We, the Witch clan, will remember your great kindness."


    "High Priest, what should I do to save your sacred beast? "Also, where is the witch clan sacred beast?"


    "It''s right here in the cave. Follow me!"


    With large strides, the High Priest and Lu Fann each took a step forward, placing Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue in the middle.


    Lin Xiaoxue, who had recovered from the shock, took the initiative to grab Han Chen''s big hand, and tightly stuck to his body.


    Under the lead of the High Priest, the group advanced less than a hundred meters before arriving at the end of the cave.


    The arrangement of the cave was well thought out. Torches were intertwined all around, and thus, the cave was brightly lit.


    In the center of the cave, there was an enormous triangular boulder, and below it, there was a constantly struggling green snake. Green Snake''s miserable shrieks were coming from his mouth.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were attracted by the green serpent, and upon closer inspection, the green serpent was not more than three meters long, and other than a body of emerald green scales, there was nothing special about it.


    For example, how many times had Green Snake seen it in the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes back then? It was really difficult to link it to the Shaman Tribe''s sacred beast.


    After arriving here, the High Priest and Lu Fann walked towards Green Snake respectfully and knelt down.


    Then, he stood up and looked at Han Chen, introducing him, "You two, this is my Witch Clan''s Holy Beast, Green Snake."


    "High Priest, is there anything special about this stone? Is your strength not enough to move it away? " To be frank, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    Facing Han Chen''s inquiry, the High Priest smiled bitterly and said, "If it were just an ordinary stone, let alone moving it away, the Green Snake would have come out by itself. This rock has a seal on it, if we tried to move it forcefully, it would only hasten the Holy Beast''s death."


    "Oh? If that''s the case, then what can I do? " Han Chen subconsciously asked directly.


    "Back then, the person who laid this seal on the sacred beasts of our Shaman Tribe was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, just like you. So, the way to break the seal is very simple. You have to remove the huge rock, because the only way to truly break the seal is if you move the huge rock away. "


    To the High Priest and Lu Fann who were from the Shaman Tribe, they had already waited too long for this day to come.


    "It''s that simple?"


    "Yes, it''s that simple. Oh right, you have to cut your palm, let your Blood Essence touch the rock, and then move it away. "


    Originally, Han Chen thought that it would be very complicated, he did not expect it to be so simple, but he did not immediately save Green Snake.


    In his opinion, once Green Snake came out, there was no guarantee that another heaven-shaking slaughter would occur in the Profound Martial Continent. If it really was like this, he would become a sinner.


    "Old man, do you think we should save Green Snake?" After hesitating for a bit, Han Chen calmly communicated with his ancestor, wanting to know his opinion.


    "The High Priest has been planning for so many years, it can be said that he had already anticipated this from the moment you entered the Southern Wizard Clan. Do you think that you still have a choice at this time? "If you don''t let Green Snake out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave the Witch clan."


    "But once Green Snake appears in the midst of the bloody rain and wind due to Profound Martial Continent, what should be done? I don''t want to become a sinner of Profound Martial Continent! "


    This was what Han Chen was worried about.


    "There are some things that you can''t let go of. Whether you believe in fate or not, everything is moving in the direction you expected. Or perhaps it could be said that this is a inevitable situation. "


    "Then you mean I should let Green Snake out?" Faintly understanding, Han Chen said in a clear voice.


    "You have no choice. Oh right, little fellow, the background of this Green Snake is not small. "


    "What do you mean?" Han Chen subconsciously asked with interest.


    "Can you tell me the characteristics of this extravagant comparison?" Instead of answering directly, Zu Long asked.


    The body of a beast with a human face, ears like a dog''s, and ears like a snake; this is an extravagance." Green Snake... Old man, do you mean this Green Snake is the Green Snake that is hanging on the corpse''s ear?


    With his eyes wide open, Han Chen found it hard to believe.


    If that was the case, he really didn''t dare to let Green Snake out.


    After all, it was from the ancient era. No one knew what kind of disaster would occur if Green Snake was released.


    "That''s right, I am familiar with its aura, so I can''t be wrong. However, its power seems to have been sealed, and is no longer as strong as before. But even so, it is still worthy of respect. "


    "The High Priest almost lied to me."


    After realizing this, Han Chen, who was about to rescue Green Snake, had a dissatisfied smile on his face as he looked at the High Priest, and asked, "High Priest, is there something that you haven''t told me the truth about? I don''t want to be in the dark. "


    "Little brother, what do you mean? I apologize for offending you just now. "


    The High Priest who was filled with anticipation was surprised by Han Chen''s question and immediately explained. He wanted to know what Han Chen meant.


    "You still haven''t told me the origin of your witch clan''s sacred beast. I think it''s more than just a green snake, right? What was its origin? I hope you''re not lying to me. "


    Han Chen stared at the High Priest and spoke in a serious tone.


    At this moment, the High Priest felt that if he didn''t tell the truth, he wouldn''t save Green Snake, the holy beast of the Shaman Tribe.


    This was his belief, and also the bottom line he had always maintained.

 C35

    Han Chen''s words made the High Priest feel extremely awkward. He had never expected Han Chen to ask such a tricky question.


    From Han Chen''s current tone, it was not hard to tell that he definitely knew something, if not he would not have spoken with such a tone.


    After a moment of deep thought, the High Priest calmly looked at Han Chen and asked, "Little Brother Han Chen, do you know something?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I know or not. What matters is whether you are willing to tell me or not."


    Even though Han Chen was young, he had a maturity that was out of proportion to his age. This made the High Priest feel a little awkward, and he did not know how to reply for a moment.


    After their short exchange, the High Priest had begun to realize that Han Chen was far more mysterious than he had imagined. No matter if it was his words or the strength he had displayed, Han Chen was an expert who was hard to deal with.


    At the side, Lu Fann was feeling uneasy. Initially, he was still feeling satisfied with his superior strength, but looking at Han Chen''s performance during this period, he did not even know how many times he had dumped him.


    Lu Fann felt ashamed of his inferiority.


    "Haha ¡­"


    After pondering for a moment, the High Priest suddenly burst into unbridled laughter.


    Then, he looked at Han Chen emotionally and said, "Little brother, looks like I have truly underestimated you. I never thought that you would even know the history of my Witch Clan''s Holy Beasts. That''s right, he was the green snake that was floating on the corpse''s ear. But I''m curious, how did you know? "


    He was indeed someone who had seen the world. Even though the current situation was awkward, the High Priest still easily resolved it.


    He very straightforwardly told her Green Snake''s origins, because in front of Han Chen, there was no longer any need to hide anything.


    Lin Xiaoxue was shocked when the High Priest mentioned the origins of the Witch Clan''s Holy Beasts. She did not expect that Green Snake''s origins would be so great.


    On the other hand, Han Chen had a leisurely strolling expression the entire time, as if everything that had happened was within his expectations and there wasn''t anything that was worthy of being surprised about.


    "Brother Han Chen, I really can''t tell. This should be your first time coming to our Witch clan, right? But how do you know so much? "


    With his mouth agape, Lu Fann could no longer use words to describe the admiration he had for Han Chen.


    "You flatter me. I only know a little more than ordinary people." "It''s not impossible to save Green Snake, but I have my own worries." Han Chen looked at the High Priest and Lu Fann seriously and said calmly.


    "As long as you''re willing to save our sacred beast, no matter what it is, I''ll agree to it." The ground rumbled, the High Priest solemnly vowed.


    After waiting for so many years, there was nothing that could stop him from saving the Saint Beast Green Snake. He was willing to pay any price.


    "You, the sacred beast of the Shaman Tribe, were imprisoned during the great battle ten thousand years ago. If I let it out now, and if it started another massacre, I''m afraid I would become Profound Martial Continent''s sinner."


    Simply put, Han Chen stated his worries. No matter what, he could not let the demon out.


    Therefore, before releasing the Holy Beast Green Snake, he had to make sure that Green Snake would not kill any innocent people in the Profound Martial Continent. This was the prerequisite for releasing it.


    As if expecting that Han Chen would ask such a question, the High Priest smiled coolly and promised, "Green Snake is only the sacred beast of our Witch Clan, not the Wizard Emperor. He is unable to change the decision of our Witch Clan. "Even if it was released by you, I will be the one capable enough to determine the true power of the Shaman Tribe, so I can assure you that I will not let anything like that happen. After all, that battle ten thousand years ago brought too much damage to our Shaman Tribe."


    There was no reply. Han Chen smiled but did not say anything. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "What is it? You don''t trust the words of this old one? " Seeing Han Chen not replying for a long time, the High Priest asked immediately.


    "You are the High Priest of the Witch Clan. I don''t believe in anyone''s words, but I can''t not believe in yours. I just want you to remember what happened today and what you promised me. " Han Chen enunciated every word, as if he had seen through the Great Priest''s eyes.


    After throwing down those words, Han Chen no longer bothered with the High Priest and Lu Fann, and decisively cut open his palm, placing it on top of a huge boulder.


    Icy cold!


    This was the true feeling of Han Chen''s palm pressing on the boulder.


    Initially, he had thought that this boulder was at least a thousand jin in weight. However, when his blood dripped into the boulder ¡­


    What shocked him the most was that the stone unexpectedly began to emit an inconceivable golden light. Strings after strings of symbols visible to the naked eye shot up from the huge rock, followed by ashes and annihilation.


    Seeing this, the High Priest and Lu Fann were extremely excited, because they knew that the curse was slowly being lifted.


    She had originally thought that she would understand Han Chen well enough if she was together with him for a year.


    But from the looks of it, she still did not understand Han Chen.


    Or perhaps it could be said that Han Chen was simply too mysterious!


    Due to the fusion of Han Chen''s blood, the huge rock that had originally weighed a thousand kilograms, seemed to be weightless in Han Chen''s hands. It was easily thrown by him, and fiercely smashed into the cave''s wall.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    During this time of rescue, Green Snake had been screaming miserably. It was better to die than to live.


    However, when the shackles on its body were removed, the green snake actually fainted. It was unconscious, but one thing was certain, it did not die.


    After ten thousand years, the day had finally arrived. The High Priest was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes.


    How could he dare to hesitate? He immediately went to Green Snake''s side and hugged him. He was ecstatic.


    Lu Fann was also extremely excited, his speech was incoherent, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    After a simple inspection, when he confirmed that there were no major problems with Green Snake, the High Priest looked at Han Chen with tears in his eyes and said, "Little Brother Han Chen, you were the one who released our witch clan''s sacred beast. If not for you, it would still be in great pain right now.


    Disregarding it, Han Chen did not take what the Ancestral Dragon said seriously. With a calm expression, he said, "I hope that you will just remember what you promised me earlier."


    "Don''t worry about that, the words that I, Lu Ao, have said are true!"


    "That''s good. High Priest, the holy beasts of your Shaman Tribe have been rescued, so there is no point in us staying in the Shaman Tribe. Looking at the High Priest and Lu Fann, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "What?" You''re leaving just like that? "


    "We have come to Forest of Death for the sake of training. It is time for us to leave."


    "Brother Han Chen, you just came to our Witch clan. Why don''t you play for a few more days? I still haven''t brought you to our clan to have a good time."


    Lu Fann looked at Han Chen with some reluctance. Lu Fann hoped to understand him a little more, because he discovered that Han Chen had many secrets that were not known to others.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I have made up my mind. I hope you will not stop me. For a long time, we will have a chance to meet. "


    After saying that, Han Chen held onto Lin Xiaoxue''s small waist and with big strides, they walked out of the cave.


    "Brother Han Chen, since you want to leave, I''ll send you out."


    Lu Fann chased after him and soon disappeared into the cave.


    Lu Fann had only just returned from sending Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue off. When he saw the High Priest, he couldn''t help but ask, "Father, how is the Holy Beast?"


    "It''s fine. It''s just that if I suddenly remove the seal, my body won''t be able to take it. I should be able to wake up after taking a short rest."


    "Father, who exactly is that Han Chen person? Why does he even know about the origins of our holy beasts? This is unbelievable! "


    In Lu Fann''s opinion, Han Chen should not have known about this much, and he found it hard to accept.


    "I can''t see through him either, but I''m sure he''s hiding his strength. If I hadn''t made a mistake, this child would have definitely become a phoenix among men in the future. "No matter what happens in the future, we Witch Clan can only be friends with him, not enemies."


    When he mentioned Han Chen, the High Priest''s eyes shone brightly, he was obviously fearful of him. Although Han Chen''s strength was not enough for him to fear, the High Priest still believed that Han Chen would become someone who could cause a huge commotion in the Profound Martial Continent very soon.


    Facing the High Priest''s earnest teachings, Lu Fann did not dare to hesitate, and immediately nodded heavily: "I will remember, I will not become his enemy."


    While speaking, the High Priest took out a ball of energy the size of a fingernail that was emitting a blood-red glow. When the ball of energy was taken out, Lu Fann immediately opened his mouth wide with shock as he asked: "Father, could this be the Wizard Ancestor Internal Pill that you told me about before?"


    "That''s right, this is an inner pellet refined from a corpse by the ancestor." Back then, the Wizard Emperor s of our Shaman Tribe did not have the power to refine this Wizard Ancestor Internal Pill for the rest of our lives, which was why our Shaman Tribe collapsed and we hid in paradise. "


    The High Priest became slightly crazed and turned to Lu Fann, saying, "Fan''er, you are extremely talented. Although your physical defense cannot compare to the Ancestral Magi, you are still the strongest existence in our Witch clan for the past ten thousand years. I''ll leave this Wizard Ancestor Internal Pill to you to refine. If you have the ability to refine this Wizard Ancestor Internal Pill, you can become the new Wizard Emperor of our Shaman Tribe. At that time, we can walk out of the Forest of Death openly and look at the Profound Martial Continent.


    "But father, didn''t you promise Han Chen not to kill innocents randomly just now?" With some doubt, Lu Fann said with an ugly expression.


    Going back on his word was obviously not his style, and he was somewhat unable to accept doing so.


    "I just promised him that I wouldn''t let our witch clan holy beasts kill any innocent people. Although he knows that Green Snake is a magical beast that is more than just a corpse, he doesn''t know that we didn''t save the holy beasts just to save the holy beasts. More importantly, we saved the Wizard Ancestor Internal Pill. Child, as long as you can refine this Wizard Ancestor Internal Pill, your achievements will probably be comparable to the 12 Ancestral Mages. I place all my hopes on you, you better not disappoint me! "


    He looked at Lu Fann seriously, and when he finished speaking, High Priest Lu Ao placed the Wizard Ancestor Internal Pill in his hands solemnly. His eyes were filled with hope, as Lu Fann had entrusted all of his mental needs to Lu Fann.

 C36

    and Lin Xiaoxue both came out of the Southern Wizard Clan late at night. After coming out, Han Chen didn''t go to any other place.


    After all, it was quite dangerous at night so he directly brought Lin Xiaoxue back to the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    "Han Chen, why did you come out in such a hurry?" Looking at Han Chen with a puzzled expression, Lin Xiaoxue asked subconsciously.


    "Staying in the Southern Wizard Clan always gives me a feeling that danger is lurking in every corner, so it''s best to leave that place as soon as possible. Oh right, Xue''er, are you alright? The Venomous Worm came out of your body, and did not cause any discomfort to your body, right? " Looking at Lin Xiaoxue with a slightly worried expression, Han Chen said in heartache.


    "Nope." With a pout, Lin Xiaoxue shook her head.


    Then he continued, "Like I said, how can the Witch Clan''s forbidden area not be dangerous, it''s actually filled with Venomous Worm. However, those Venomous Worm were too sinister. I didn''t even have the time to react before being controlled. Han Chen, you have saved my life yet again, I don''t even know how I should thank you. "


    Her bright eyes were full of gratitude as Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen lovingly. Everything was said and done without saying.


    She knew clearly in her heart that it was Han Chen who had given her a new life. If not for Han Chen, she would have died a long time ago.


    "Why are you and I being so courteous? If I had been a little more careful at that time, that Venomous Worm probably wouldn''t have been able to harm you. "


    "You''ve been careful enough, you can''t be blamed. It''s enough for me to be able to leave the Witch clan alive. Oh right, Han Chen, how did you know that the Witch Clan''s Holy Beast was a Magical Beast that was comparable to a corpse of an Ancestral Magus? When I was with you, I originally thought that I understood you very well. However, now, I discover that the longer I stay by your side, the more I don''t understand you. "


    "I only found out about the secrets of the Witch clan by chance, but I don''t know too much about it. Don''t take it to heart. "Believe me, in this world, I would rather deceive anyone than you." promised as he looked dotingly at Lin Xiaoxue.


    He poured all of his emotions into Lin Xiaoxue.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s biggest mission in Forest of Death was to train themselves, so after leaving the Witch Clan, they immediately started to train crazily again, constantly breaking through their limits.


    On this day, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue walked in the center of the Forest of Death, and practically did not see a single Demonic Beast in the entire five days, which made them feel that the situation wasn''t good.


    Their instincts told them that they had entered the domain of a powerful Demonic Beast. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to not see a single Demonic Beast in such a large radius.


    "Xue''er, what do you think?"


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxue with interest, Han Chen asked calmly.


    Even though he said that, Han Chen''s mind was still extremely focused. To be able to occupy an area in the center of his Forest of Death to become a king, he must be an extremely powerful Demonic Beast.


    "It seems that we have once again entered the domain of a certain powerful Demonic Beast."


    "I keep having the feeling that we''ve met a powerful master this time. It''s possible that we''re no match for him." Han Chen said as he looked around sharply.


    "As long as you are here, I''m not afraid."


    It was hard to imagine that the Lin Xiaoxue who was usually as cold as water would actually act so coquettishly at this moment. This caused Han Chen to be overjoyed and incomparably excited.


    "The last time I ate human flesh was three years ago. It''s been three whole years, and humans have finally come to my territory, haha ¡­ "


    Suddenly, after Lin Xiaoxue finished speaking, an aged voice came out.


    What made Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue incomparably shocked was that this voice came from all directions, and resounded through the sky.


    They could only hear him but not see him, to the point that Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were simply unable to determine who was speaking, and where exactly was the person who was speaking.


    "Xue''er, can your spiritual will be able to determine where the speaker is?"


    Relatively speaking, Lin Xiaoxue''s cultivation was higher than Han Chen''s, so when she was unable to determine who the enemy was, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    Holding the silvery-white long sword, Lin Xiaoxue blankly shook her head and said: "I don''t know, I still haven''t found his exact location."


    But right at that moment, before Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue could even react, the root of the huge tree three metres behind them suddenly rose up from the ground, and fiercely lashed at Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s bodies, sending both of them flying.


    Han Chen was still alright. After all, he was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body himself and his defensive power was unmatched.


    However, Lin Xiaoxue was in a terrible situation. She did not have the time to defend herself in such a rush, so the tree root that was as thick as an arm struck her waist hard, causing her to be unable to stand up straight.


    "Xue''er, how are you?"


    Han Chen was worried for Lin Xiaoxue''s safety as he hurried to her side to help her up. His expression was extremely ugly.


    Lin Xiaoxue frowned, her face pale white, her delicate body shivering. Luckily her cultivation level was not low, she clenched her teeth and endured.


    "I''m fine."


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue summoned the Silver White long sword. When the tree root lashed out once again, the Silver White long sword in her hand transformed into a flash and sliced the tree root into countless pieces, no longer having any offensive power.


    The sense of danger had not been eliminated yet. Just as Lin Xiaoxue was about to cut down the roots, over a hundred roots suddenly burrowed out from the ground in unison.


    One after another, they were like giant pythons that crazily attacked Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, exuding a strong killing intent.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue never would have thought that there would be so many roots here, and as if there was life inside.


    How would they dare to hesitate? Without any preparation, they didn''t dare to meet him head-on.


    Deciding on the spot, Han Chen used his mind to bring Lin Xiaoxue back to the Heaven Devouring Stone s, who were swatting at their roots with great danger.


    "That was close!" With lingering fear in her heart, Lin Xiaoxue lamented.


    Initially, they thought there was a valiant Demonic Beast here, but from the looks of it, it was not like that at all. If there were no surprises, then the one controlling this area should be a tree.


    "Xue''er, looks like this time, the enemy we''re going to deal with isn''t the Demonic Beast, it''s the Tree Demon instead!" Looking at Lin Xiaoxue with an aching heart, Han Chen said clearly.


    "Yes, it should be a Tree Demon. "Looks like this time, it''s going to be troublesome. Tree Demon are much more difficult to deal with than Demonic Beast, it might not be easy for us to kill our way out this time." Lin Xiaoxue said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just a Tree Demon. If he wants to keep us, he''s not qualified. Since you''re injured, stay inside and rest. Let me deal with him." Filled with confidence, Han Chen said coldly.


    From his point of view, no matter what rank of expert the Tree Demon was, they all feared his Hand of Destruction.


    Once the Hand of Destruction was unleashed, Han Chen could threaten all life within a hundred meter radius, including the Tree Demon.


    "How can we do that? "You and I are now one. Leaving you to go out and adventure alone would make me feel bad. My injuries are fine, so let''s go out and face them together." Decision made, Lin Xiaoxue said firmly.


    She knew very well what she was doing. No matter what, she wasn''t willing to let Han Chen face the danger alone.


    He was a little hesitant, but when he saw the resolute look in Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes, he could only nod his head helplessly.


    Other than agreeing, he could not reject Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Xue''er, you can come with me, but I hope you can be careful. We shouldn''t be too far apart." Looking at Lin Xiaoxue with an aching heart, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Lin Xiaoxue laughed with a heart as sweet as honey.


    When he appeared once again in the Forest of Death, the obvious difference from his previous sorry state was that this time, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were clearly well-prepared. Han Chen even took out his Mighty Death Sword in order to kill a big battle.


    Although Tree Demon were more difficult to deal with than Demonic Beast, from another perspective, it would help them greatly in improving their strength, allowing them to gain even more battle experience.


    Just as Han Chen was ready to fight, the old voice sounded again: "Where did the two of you hide? "Hmph, since you have entered my territory, don''t even think about leaving. Go and die!"


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue thought that they were prepared for battle, but they were still careless.


    Just when their eyes were fixated on the surroundings, no one could have predicted that the danger would come from beneath their feet. The ground beneath their feet suddenly collapsed, causing the two of them to be trapped within.


    And at the moment they fell into the ground, countless tree roots tightly wrapped around them, making it impossible for them to break free.


    One foot high, one foot high, one foot high.


    The instant they were controlled, both Han Chen and Han Chen were filled with fear. Fortunately, the two of them were not kind people.


    Especially Lin Xiaoxue, she was a ninth stage Martial King, she was only a hair''s breadth away from the Martial Emperor. If she could not even resolve this bit of danger, then she did not have the qualifications to live so long in the Forest of Death.


    They immediately made a decision, and saw that the silver white long sword in Lin Xiaoxue''s hands was emitting a green Spiritual Energy, crazily slashing at the surrounding roots, instantly eliminating the danger.


    At the same time, the Mighty Death Sword in Han Chen''s hands cut off the roots binding Han Chen, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    After escaping from the trap, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue looked at each other, a little infuriated.


    He did not dare to hesitate and immediately hacked towards the roots, his killing intent soaring to the sky.


    "Haha, I never would have thought that you two little brats had quite some skill. However, without my permission, it is impossible for you to leave this place." Unbridled ridicule, the Tree Demon spoke loudly.


    Even though Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s attacks were sharp, the Tree Demon still did not put them in her eyes.


    If they were to really fight, he wouldn''t even put the two humans in his heart.


    "If my guess is not wrong, you should be a Bone-eating Blood Demon, right?" Lin Xiaoxue stared at her surroundings coldly as she blurted out.


    It was not hard to tell that Lin Xiaoxue had heard of the existence of Bone-eating Blood Demon before, so she was a little fearful.


    "Yo, you''ve actually heard of my name. Yes, I am the Bone-eating Blood Demon, and everything within a thousand miles is my territory. Within my domain, even if you are a Martial God, you can forget about escaping unscathed. "


    He was full of confidence in his own abilities.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I, Han Chen, have always come and go freely in the Forest of Death, and no one has ever dared to boast about having me stay behind!"


    Disregarding that, Han Chen tit for tat, fearless.

 C37

    "What big words! After all these years, you are the only one who has dared to be so arrogant in front of me. I would like to see what qualifications you have to clamor here. "


    Han Chen''s words deeply provoked the Bone-eating Blood Demon, causing it to immediately explode with anger, causing its demonic qi to soar to the sky.


    As his voice fell, he saw an old man dressed in green appeared in front of Han Chen. It was none other than the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    Tree Demon s were the same as Demonic Beast s, they had reached level 7 and could speak human language, while level 8 could transform into human form.


    Obviously, this Bone-eating Blood Demon''s cultivation was not bad, at least it was equivalent to a human Martial Emperor, and was not something Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue could handle.


    "Han Chen, be careful."


    Seeing the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s original body, Lin Xiaoxue''s expression couldn''t help but turn serious. She knew that the enemy she was going to deal with was very strong and couldn''t be underestimated.


    There was no answer. Even if Lin Xiaoxue did not remind him, she could still feel the enormous pressure as her face tensed up.


    The Bone-eating Blood Demon looked at the two of them with a sinister expression. In his eyes, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had already been eaten together, they were two ice-cold corpses and he simply did not have the strength to resist.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue did not think so.


    In this past year, they had encountered all sorts of dangers within the Forest of Death. The two of them were on the same boat, and no matter what level of expert they met, their only choice was to fight until the last moment, and never give up.


    It was the same at the moment. Although the Bone-eating Blood Demon were far more powerful than them, but to them, it was just a part of their training.


    Since they dared to come to the Forest of Death, they were all prepared to die. No one was truly afraid of death.


    Nothing unexpected happened, the Bone-eating Blood Demon was fighting with Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, everything was planned by the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    Although Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue coordinated perfectly, in the eyes of the Bone-eating Blood Demon, they were still not good enough.


    This was because the Bone-eating Blood Demon had completely grasped the situation on stage, causing the two of them to be unable to resist.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    After just three moves, both Han Chen and Han Chen were tormented by the Bone-eating Blood Demon to the point of spitting out Blood Essence with its intrepid strength, and they were in an extremely sorry state.


    "Hmph, I thought you guys were powerful, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak." Looking contemptuously at Han Chen and the other two, the Bone-eating Blood Demon said sarcastically with eyes as cold as ice.


    "Xue''er, are you alright?"


    Wiping away the blood from the corner of his mouth, Han Chen immediately crawled up from the ground and asked Lin Xiaoxue worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "This Bone-eating Blood Demon''s cultivation is too strong, we are not his match at all. "Xue''er, if you realize that something is amiss later, don''t try to force it."


    Han Chen''s intention was very simple. If it was not possible, he had to hide inside the Heaven Devouring Stone. This was their way of retreat.


    Lin Xiaoxue nodded as she understood. With the long sword in her hand, the Sword Qi was still as threatening as before.


    "What is it? You guys still want to come? " Looking at the two of them with disdain, the Bone-eating Blood Demon said arrogantly and arrogantly.


    "Next up, I''ll show you my sword that can seal the throat!"


    After all, to Han Chen, Bone-eating Blood Demon was the best opponent for him to train in.


    Amongst the two of them, Han Chen was the one that the Bone-eating Blood Demon looked down the least upon.


    Because Han Chen was only at the Ninth Heavenly Layer and had just started cultivating, he did not think that Han Chen would be able to harm him at all.


    But now, when Han Chen had actually used Throat Sealing, the Bone-eating Blood Demon was shocked. The sharp sword qi that shot out from the Mighty Death Sword was so strong that even with Han Chen''s cultivation, he felt afraid.


    Immediately, the Bone-eating Blood Demon did not dare to hesitate and immediately attacked with all its might.


    Han Chen''s cultivation and Bone-eating Blood Demon''s were like heaven and earth, but his sword arts were absolutely incomparable, and right now he was using the first move of the Black Yellow Immortal Mantra, One Sword Cut Throat, an unbelievable sword technique combined with a Divine Equipment, Mighty Death Sword.


    In that moment, Han Chen''s fighting strength exploded, leaving everyone speechless.


    Although the Bone-eating Blood Demon was experienced and knowledgeable, he was completely shocked by Han Chen''s unbelievable sword technique.


    How could he dare be careless? He immediately focused all of his attention to fight, but even so, the Mighty Death Sword in Han Chen''s hands was still a threat to him.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    At least, it was equivalent to a human Martial Emperor, so the Bone-eating Blood Demon would definitely not lose to Han Chen.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Bone-eating Blood Demon used its fierce attack to hit Han Chen hard on the chest, directly knocking Han Chen to the ground and spitting out the Blood Essence.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    "I really didn''t expect your swordplay to be so powerful. Also, boy, the sword in your hand should be a divine tool, right? "


    The Bone-eating Blood Demon''s eyes were cold as it stared at Han Chen.


    At the side, Lin Xiaoxue saw that Han Chen was not his match and immediately helped him up, gritting his teeth as he bit his lips, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    She didn''t want to see Han Chen getting injured.


    "Han Chen, you stay here to rest. I will fight with him."


    His right hand holding onto the silver white long sword, Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he looked at the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    Before Han Chen could stop her, she had already rushed out.


    Seeing that, Han Chen sighed, and shook his head in heartache, because he could imagine, that Lin Xiaoxue was not a match for the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    Just like Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue''s attack was astonishing, and even more so than Han Chen''s sword technique.


    But Bone-eating Blood Demon''s cultivation was truly too strong, even if Lin Xiaoxue used all her strength, she was unable to threaten Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    In the end, the Bone-eating Blood Demon landed a ruthless palm on Lin Xiaoxue''s body, causing her to vomit blood.


    "Is that all you guys can do? If that''s the only way, then I''ll make my move. "


    Without fighting, he had heavily injured Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, while the Bone-eating Blood Demon was especially proud and arrogant.


    They had nowhere to go to this end of the road for Han Chen and the others. After all, even if they used all their strength, they still wouldn''t be a match for the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    Now, the only way out was to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone and hide. However, they couldn''t hide inside for the rest of their lives.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next?" With a pale face, Lin Xiaoxue helplessly said.


    She had already tried her best, but she was still no match for the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    "Bone-eating Blood Demon''s cultivation far surpasses ours. A wise man knows his place. Let''s go back and think it over."


    Immediately, with a thought from Han Chen, he kept Lin Xiaoxue inside the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    However, what surprised Lin Xiaoxue was that Han Chen did not come in, and this made Lin Xiaoxue, who was inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, extremely agitated.


    He immediately asked with a burning heart: "Han Chen, what are you doing? Hurry up and come back to the Heaven Devouring Stone, you are not its opponent. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not an idiot. I know what I''m doing." With a calm smile, Han Chen said rationally.


    As the king of the extreme sports, Han Chen felt that he still had not broken through his own limits. Although Bone-eating Blood Demon was strong, he still had the strength to fight.


    In front of her, the originally confident Bone-eating Blood Demon suddenly realized that Lin Xiaoxue had disappeared without a trace, which made her extremely startled and immediately shouted: "Kid, where is that woman? Why did she suddenly disappear? "


    "What is it? Aren''t you satisfied with me staying here? " Laughing arrogantly, Han Chen looked at him arrogantly.


    "I really didn''t expect you to have this kind of trick up your sleeve. You were able to take him away in front of me. I think you''re tired of living! "


    Han Chen''s attitude made the Bone-eating Blood Demon unable to control its killing intent, and it pounced towards Han Chen angrily, trying its best to kill him.


    Since he dared to stay and face the Bone-eating Blood Demon, Han Chen must have been prepared for battle.


    Suddenly, Han Chen raised his right hand.


    Instantly, with Han Chen''s body as the center, an area of a hundred meters around him was completely enveloped by a bloody light.


    In this moment of life or death, Han Chen unleashed his Hand of Destruction. He wanted to see whether his Bone-eating Blood Demon was afraid of them or not.


    Unexpectedly, the Bone-eating Blood Demon thought that Han Chen had exhausted all of his skills and skills, and was nothing to worry about.


    But never in his dreams did he expect that there was actually such a terrifying power of death in Han Chen''s hands, which completely overturned his understanding.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Caught off guard, the Bone-eating Blood Demon let out a miserable cry and its humanoid body also instantly disappeared.


    Furthermore, with Han Chen''s body as the center, all life within a hundred meter radius around him was destroyed in body and soul. Impressively, it was all killed instantly by the Destructive Power activated by it.


    Up until now, Han Chen had never performed his Hand of Destruction in front of Lin Xiaoxue.


    Right now, the reason he dared to use it was to challenge his limits and see how powerful he, who performed Hand of Destruction, was.


    Second, he wanted to use this chance to make Lin Xiaoxue believe in him. In front of her, Han Chen didn''t want to hide anything.


    Of course, the reason why Han Chen dared to do that was because he trusted Lin Xiaoxue. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let her know that he had Spatial Artifact s.


    "Han Chen, you ¡­"


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Lin Xiaoxue was still worried about Han Chen''s safety.


    But she never thought that after he returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen was like a different person, his entire body was filled with an unbelievable destructive force, shocking the world, and even the powerful Bone-eating Blood Demon was struck by it.


    "This is a Hand of Destruction, and is one of my attacking methods, only under normal circumstances there is no need to use it. It''s rare to meet such a powerful expert like the Bone-eating Blood Demon today, I want to see just how powerful the Hand of Destruction is. " Han Chen said in a clear voice, as he looked around vigilantly.


    Although he was communicating with Lin Xiaoxue, but Han Chen did not dare to be careless.


    He did not believe that Bone-eating Blood Demon would be killed so easily. After all, he was on par with a Martial Emperor level expert.


    "Hand of Destruction? It''s too terrifying. I never thought you would actually have such a powerful treasure in your hands. But why haven''t I seen you use it before? " Lin Xiaoxue said in shock.


    "That''s because we haven''t met any experts of this level. Alright Xue''er, you don''t have to worry about me, that Bone-eating Blood Demon definitely isn''t dead yet. He will continue to attack me.


    Facing an expert like the Bone-eating Blood Demon, Han Chen did not dare to be distracted. He had to focus all of his energy on the battle, and only then would he be able to guarantee that he would not lose.


    But when Han Chen was focused on fighting the Bone-eating Blood Demon, suddenly, Han Chen felt a loud noise coming from his brain, followed by an endless orange Spiritual Energy that surrounded his body.


    No one would have thought that at this critical moment, Han Chen would actually break through and become a martial general!

 C38

    Lin Xiaoxue was closely watching Han Chen''s movements from within the Heaven Devouring Stone. At this moment, when she noticed that Han Chen''s body was surrounded by the orange colored Spiritual Energy, Lin Xiaoxue was overjoyed, because this meant that Han Chen had officially broken through to the martial general realm.


    "Han Chen, you broke through? "Great, you have finally reached the martial general realm!" Lin Xiaoxue was overflowing with joy, Lin Xiaoxue said excitedly, as though she did not know how to describe her current feelings.


    "Hu hu, I have already reached the Ninth Heavenly Layer as a Martial Master for a long time. The breakthrough at this time is within my expectations." "No matter what, I have finally stepped into the ranks of the military generals!" Gently exhaling a breath of air, Han Chen grinned from ear to ear, incomparably excited.


    After a short period of excitement, Han Chen still started to feel nervous. Bone-eating Blood Demon was a potential threat to him, and if he did not think of a way to kill him, Han Chen would never be at ease.


    Just as Han Chen had expected, the Bone-eating Blood Demon did not die.


    Although the attacks of the Hand of Destruction were powerful, it was just that the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s cultivation was tyrannical. With Han Chen''s current attack power, it was not enough to instantly kill him.


    Even so, Han Chen''s breakthrough to become a general still surprised Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    To be precise, it was more of a humiliation because he had almost been killed by a military general ant. If this had spread out, there would be no place for the Bone-eating Blood Demon to hide its old face.


    His killing intent soared to the sky, and when he regained his senses, the Bone-eating Blood Demon attacked again. This time, he wanted to cover his ears and kill Han Chen quickly with lightning speed, so the moment he attacked, a huge net weaved from tree roots appeared on the ground, enveloping Han Chen completely.


    At the same time, the Bone-eating Blood Demon rushed towards Han Chen with the intent to kill him instantly.


    Han Chen was extremely nervous, he was always waiting for the battle, and the moment the huge net formed from the tree roots surrounded him, Han Chen responded with lightning speed.


    To him, the most powerful attack he had right now was the Hand of Destruction, so Han Chen did not hesitate to use the Hand of Destruction s. Almost at the instant the gigantic web came over, he destroyed all the roots.


    However, Han Chen had always been in the middle of the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s calculations. The moment the gigantic net at the base of the tree was destroyed, a ball of energy formed by purple Spiritual Energy fiercely smashed into Han Chen''s body, directly smashing Han Chen who had not reacted to it into the ground.


    Furthermore, the land was under the control of the Bone-eating Blood Demon. Before he was absolutely confident that he could kill Han Chen, he would not let this matter rest.


    What made the Bone-eating Blood Demon disappointed was that Han Chen had mysteriously disappeared without a trace after he was smashed into the ground. It was as if he had never appeared at all.


    "Strange, why did these two humans suddenly disappear? "Under my nose, where can they go?" Nan Nan herself, the Bone-eating Blood Demon said unwillingly.


    The moment Han Chen was smashed into the ground, he escaped back into the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Because he knew, if he did not return to the Heaven Devouring Stone at the last moment, what consequences would await him, the Bone-eating Blood Demon would definitely not let him off easily.


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Lin Xiaoxue was scared witless when she saw Han Chen''s whole body was covered in blood, she immediately hugged him and asked anxiously: "Han Chen, are you alright? Why are you so stupid? Bone-eating Blood Demon is equivalent to us Martial Emperors, even if you have Hand of Destruction, you are still not his match. It is impossible to make up for the disparity in cultivation. "


    Facing Lin Xiaoxue''s question, Han Chen smiled and said in satisfaction: "Don''t worry, I won''t die. "Nothing serious."


    "Hurry up and treat your injuries. We''ll talk about it after you''ve recovered."


    "..."


    Following that, under Lin Xiaoxue''s request, Han Chen stayed at the Heaven Devouring Stone to heal his injuries. His physique was special, he only rested for a night and he recovered completely.


    Although Han Chen had been injured before, it had never been as serious as this time.


    Seeing that Han Chen had fully recovered as if he was an undead cockroach, Lin Xiaoxue could not help but ask: "Han Chen, weren''t you heavily injured? How come it took only a night of rest and everything was fine? "Eh, there''s not even a wound on your body ¡­"


    "Hehe, I am a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, to me, injuries are never a big problem, I have already recovered!" Smiling complacently, Han Chen said in high spirits.


    "Your body is truly deformed. It''s unbelievable that you could recover from such a heavy injury in such a short period of time."


    After saying all that, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen with some worry and asked: "What do we do now? We have already fallen into the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s domain, as long as we are in it, we will be discovered by him the moment we leave. As long as he doesn''t want us to leave, we will never be able to leave, unless our cultivation is stronger than his. "


    After all, she could not stay here for her entire life, so Lin Xiaoxue had no choice but to worry about the future.


    "Don''t you think that Bone-eating Blood Demon is a very strong opponent? This will help us greatly, why should we leave in such a hurry? " Disregarding that, Han Chen said casually, as if he had no intention to leave this place.


    "Han Chen, then your meaning is ¡­"


    "It''s simple, we will stay here and deal with the Bone-eating Blood Demon, using it to raise our cultivation."


    "But the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s strength is too terrifying. If we make even the slightest of mistakes, we could be killed by him."


    What Lin Xiaoxue said was a very realistic problem, and they had no choice but to think about it. After all, they were facing a Martial Emperor level expert.


    "You''re right, a small slip of the tongue could cause us to die at the hands of Bone-eating Blood Demon, so this makes us have to focus even more on our own energy to face him." Han Chen thought very clearly, he knew what he was facing.


    "Alright, since you''ve decided to do this, then we''ll face the Bone-eating Blood Demon together. If we want to live together, we''ll live together and die together." Biting her lips tightly, Lin Xiaoxue powerfully said. She was willing to take this risk with Han Chen.


    In the next half a month, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue would be fighting against the Bone-eating Blood Demon in this domain.


    Because they were facing Martial Emperors, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue tried to be careful, especially when Lin Xiaoxue was facing the Bone-eating Blood Demon alone. Han Chen would always pay close attention to every single one of Lin Xiaoxue''s actions.


    In this period of time, every time Han Chen fought with the Bone-eating Blood Demon, he would be beaten to a pulp, and every single time, he would be stuck between life and death. If it weren''t for the Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body and the Heaven Devouring Stone, he would have been killed countless of times by the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue tried their best to be careful, but how could they not wet their shoes when they were standing by the river? During their battle with the Bone-eating Blood Demon, Han Chen was a step too slow, and was directly controlled by the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    He had imprisoned Han Chen with a powerful force, making it impossible for Han Chen to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    During this period of time, the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s teeth were itching. He had long wanted to kill Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, but every time they escaped, he would do so. Now that the chance had come, he naturally wouldn''t let Han Chen go.


    Of course, after a period of mutual understanding, Bone-eating Blood Demon knew that Han Chen had Spatial Artifact, so when they were controlling Han Chen, they were not in a hurry to kill him, but wanted to use this chance to force Lin Xiaoxue out.


    "Kid, you probably didn''t think that you would fail, right?" Staring coldly at Han Chen, the Bone-eating Blood Demon said fiercely as its killing intent soared to the sky.


    "If you want to kill me, then kill me. Why are you wasting your breath here?" Han Chen indifferently replied as he replied to the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    Even though he said that, Han Chen still couldn''t calm himself down. He knew how dangerous his current situation was, even if he was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, once the Bone-eating Blood Demon truly had the intention to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to escape at all.


    "Isn''t killing you easy? "I don''t care about you, but I want to torture you slowly until someone else is willing to come out!"


    Looking at Han Chen viciously, the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s eyes widened. It was clear what he meant was that he wanted to use torture Han Chen to force Lin Xiaoxue out.


    What he needed to do was to catch them both in one fell swoop and kill them both.


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Lin Xiaoxue was extremely intelligent, but when she heard the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s words, she immediately understood what he meant.


    In Lin Xiaoxue''s world, Han Chen occupied a very important position. No matter what, she hoped that nothing would happen to Han Chen, so he hurriedly said: "Han Chen, hurry up and release me. The Bone-eating Blood Demon will kill you."


    "Silly girl, if you don''t come out, then I will have a chance to live. Once you come out, I will die for sure." Calmly replying to Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen said with a mournful laugh.


    "Then, then what should we do now? I really don''t want anything to happen to you. " With her heart burning with anxiety, Lin Xiaoxue was so anxious that she looked like an ant on a hot pan, and she had no idea what to do.


    "We''ll try our best to stop this from happening. Don''t worry, the heavens will help the worthy. I will be fine."


    Although this was comforting Lin Xiaoxue, her heart was filled with turmoil as he continued to search for a way to escape.


    What made Han Chen feel despair was that he had tried every possible method and was unable to struggle free from the control of the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    But just at this moment, the Giant Rainbow Egg that he had initially obtained from the Nine Dragons Gold Coffin actually leapt up violently and swayed violently. Following that, the Giant Rainbow Egg actually shattered as a blood colored phoenix jumped out from the Giant Rainbow Egg.


    Upon seeing the blood coloured phoenix, the ancestor dragon, who had been silent the entire time, was overjoyed. He said excitedly: "Blood Phoenix, I never thought that the Giant Rainbow Egg would actually nurture a Divine Beast blood coloured phoenix."


    "Divine Beast Blood Phoenix?" Somewhat shocked, Han Chen muttered to himself.


    "Haha, boy, your luck is so good, don''t worry, this Divine Beast blood coloured phoenix should be able to save you, quickly release it." With full of confidence, the Ancestral Dragon said straightforwardly. He believed that this so called Divine Beast blood phoenix could save Han Chen.


    She had known about the existence of Giant Rainbow Egg for the past year, but she did not expect that a Phoenix would appear from within the Giant Rainbow Egg. Furthermore, it was a Divine Beast, it completely exceeded her imagination, and caused her to be extremely shocked.


    Lin Xiaoxue was unable to use words to describe the shock in her heart.

 C39

    Han Chen was in a very sorry state under the control of the Bone-eating Blood Demon. Right now, he only had one thought in his mind, and that was to get rid of the control of the Bone-eating Blood Demon.


    The Ancestral Dragon said that the Divine Beast''s blood phoenix could help him break the stalemate. Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and with a thought, he immediately released the blood phoenix.


    What he wanted was very simple. He wanted the blood phoenix to help him escape from his control, break the deadlock, and regain his freedom.


    The Bone-eating Blood Demon originally wanted to threaten Han Chen to force Lin Xiaoxue out, but unexpectedly, at this time, a ball of blazing flames shot towards him.


    Swift as wind, swift as thunder, fast as lightning, the Bone-eating Blood Demon did not even have time to react.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Raging Inferno burned the body, and the Bone-eating Blood Demon that was caught off guard screamed miserably, feeling like it wanted to die.


    Although the cultivation of Bone-eating Blood Demon was equivalent to that of a level eight Demonic Beast, facing the Divine Beast and the blood coloured phoenix, he did not dare to resist due to the endless pressure.


    Furthermore, the blood phoenix was a fire spirit while the Bone-eating Blood Demon was of the wood attribute. The two were born together and thus, it was not difficult to explain why the Bone-eating Blood Demon retreated without fighting the blood coloured phoenix.


    Instantly turning the tides of defeat into victory caused Lin Xiaoxue, who was still in shock, to be dumbstruck. She did not even have the time to react to what was going on as everything ended.


    After finally regaining his freedom, Han Chen did not hesitate and decisively returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Being abused by the Bone-eating Blood Demon to the point that his skin was not even covered, Han Chen had to recover his strength in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Lin Xiaoxue had a myriad of doubts in her heart, but when she saw Han Chen in such a state, she clenched her teeth and did not ask further.


    In her heart, there was nothing more important than Han Chen''s safety.


    Without wasting any time, Han Chen immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and refined the Spiritual Energy s within the ground to heal his own injuries, allowing him to quickly recover.


    As for the Divine Beast blood coloured phoenix, Han Chen did not bother about it. He believed that the blood coloured phoenix had its own protective measures, since she was a Divine Beast after all.


    Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, three incense sticks of time had passed.


    When Han Chen opened his eyes once again, the injuries on his body were no longer critical.


    "Are you better now?" If you die in the hands of the Bone-eating Blood Demon, what should I do? "


    Her large watery eyes were filled with tears. Lin Xiaoxue wanted to cry and was extremely worried.


    Laughing, Han Chen cuddled Lin Xiaoxue in his arms and said with satisfaction: "Aren''t I fine? "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "Han Chen, what happened just now? A phoenix popped out from the Giant Rainbow Egg. Was it that phoenix that saved you? " Unable to hold it in, Han Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    Han Chen smiled and nodded. "I guess so, but like you, I don''t understand her at all. She''s currently in the Forest of Death, so I won''t be able to find her for a short period of time."


    Immediately, Han Chen communicated with his ancestor and asked loudly: "Old man, I have only heard of phoenix before, and you said it was Blood Phoenix just now, what exactly is going on?"


    Han Chen had long told Lin Xiaoxue about the existence of the Ancestral Dragon, so Lin Xiaoxue was not surprised.


    "The phoenix is the king of birds, the male is called phoenix and the female is called phoenix. It''s always called the Phoenix. "


    "Generally speaking, there are a total of five phoenixes. They are the Vermillion Bird, Blue Luan, Zhai, Hong Si and Yu."


    "I know that, but the five categories you''re talking about do not include the Blood Phoenix category!" Han Chen said in confusion, he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "It''s simple. Because the Blood Phoenix is not an existence from these five categories, it has obtained the inheritance of the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix, so its existence is unparalleled and unique."


    "Does this mean that the Blood Phoenix is even stronger than the Vermillion Bird and Blue Luan we normally talk about?" The words of the Ancestral Dragon caused Han Chen''s blood to boil. He could not help but ask with a change in expression.


    "That''s inevitable, so when you first obtained the Giant Rainbow Egg, I had already said that you had picked up a treasure. "Kid, train hard. I''m starting to think more and more highly of your future."


    The Ancestral Dragon placed all of his hope on Han Chen. Looking at Han Chen''s performance after he transmigrated, it far exceeded the expectations of the Ancestral Dragon, so he firmly believed that Han Chen could definitely revive him.


    After he had a thorough understanding of the Blood Phoenix, Han Chen nodded his head in understanding. Then, with a thought, he and Lin Xiaoxue appeared within the Forest of Death.


    Blood Phoenix had not returned since they left, so Han Chen wanted to know where she went.


    The Bone-eating Blood Demon was crafty and its cultivation was tyrannical, Han Chen was worried that the newly born Blood Phoenix would not be its opponent, hence he decided to ensure its safety first.


    "Han Chen, can you lock onto the location of the Blood Phoenix?" Looking around vigilantly, Lin Xiaoxue was worried that the Bone-eating Blood Demon would launch another sneak attack, so she spoke with some nervousness.


    "Follow me."


    Without wasting any words, Han Chen rushed forward with Lin Xiaoxue in tow, taking big steps like a meteor.


    In that moment, a blood red divine bird soared in the sky, the places it passed leaving trails of flames. It was extremely eye piercing, it was the Divine Beast Blood Phoenix.


    "Han Chen, quickly look!" Lin Xiaoxue said excitedly as she pointed to the sky.


    With a knowing smile on his face, Han Chen nodded his head. Very quickly, the Divine Beast Blood Phoenix flew down from the sky and respectfully arrived in front of Han Chen.


    "Greetings, Master."


    It was extremely tender, so much so that the blood coloured phoenix could speak in human language. This greatly shocked Lin Xiaoxue and Han Chen, who could not believe that the blood coloured phoenix that was just born could speak. Did this mean that her cultivation had already reached the level of a level 7 Demonic Beast?


    "Blood Phoenix, what level of cultivation are you at now?" With a change in expression, Han Chen asked in anticipation.


    "Master, I was just born. My cultivation is only at the first level of Demonic Beast." Slightly aggrieved, Xue Huang softly said.


    "But how can you speak human language? Isn''t it true that only Demonic Beast of the seventh rank or higher can speak? " With a head full of questions, Han Chen found it hard to understand. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "I am not an ordinary Demonic Beast, I was born with the [Divine Beast]. Thus, I was born with the ability to speak human language. This is not a problem for me. Master, don''t worry. Although my current cultivation is a bit lacking, as long as I have time, I will quickly become strong! " With full confidence in himself, Xue Feng spoke loudly.


    With the Divine Beast''s aptitude and potential, Blood Phoenix did not put the experts of this realm in her eyes at all. This was also why she dared to fight against the Bone-eating Blood Demon right after she was born.


    "I believe you." Looking at the blood coloured phoenix excitedly, Han Chen said clearly.


    "Eh, someone''s coming!" Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxue who was standing quietly at the side seemed to have discovered something, and said with a surprised expression.


    "I see it, Phoenix is up ahead." Just as Lin Xiaoxue finished speaking, a sweet voice came out, clear as a bell.


    Very soon, a young lady who was around seventeen or eighteen years old appeared in front of Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue. She was as beautiful as a flower and shockingly beautiful.


    Right behind the young girl were three more people. Two of them were Martial Ancestor Realm experts, and the other one was an extraordinary young man who had reached the Martial King realm. He was clad in white, and his aura was intimidating.


    "Junior sister, this is the phoenix that you have taken a fancy to?" However, it seems as though we already have a master. "


    The white-clothed youth stared at Xue Feng, his eyes seemingly sweeping across Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue. The moment he saw Lin Xiaoxue, a look of amazement flashed across his face, as if he didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful fairy in the world, leaving him speechless.


    "No, I just like this phoenix." Putting on a pouting expression, the young lady said stubbornly.


    "Little junior sister, this phoenix belongs to someone else. Why don''t we go and catch another one for you?" The Forest of Death is so huge, I think there must be phoenix''s inside. " Another young man behind the young girl consoled her, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Do you think you can meet the phoenix just because you want to? I want this one today. "


    At first, Xue Feng did not understand what they meant. However, when he realized that the four people not far away were actually discussing his, she became somewhat dissatisfied and shouted angrily.


    Seeing that, Han Chen immediately patted her head, signalling for her to maintain silence, and not be angry.


    As if he understood the girl''s personality, the white-clothed youth hesitated for a moment before helplessly walking over. He glanced at Xue Feng fearfully.


    Then, he stared fixedly at Lin Xiaoxue and said: "This one is Jian Ruloong, daughter of our Sky Sword Sect Sect Master, and also my junior sister. When this phoenix was soaring through the nine heavens, junior sister fell for it with a single glance. We chased her all the way here before knowing that she has a master. If it''s possible, can you transfer this phoenix to us? I know that it''s rude to say that, but I still hope that you can forgive us, no matter the cost of our lives, we are willing to do it. "


    "This phoenix is not mine." As cold as ice and frost, Lin Xiaoxue acted as if she didn''t care about Jian Ruloong at all.


    Jian Ruloong had thought that he would fall for it just by relying on his identity, but he didn''t expect that he would get the cold shoulder. This made him feel very awkward.


    Following that, Jian Ruloong looked at Han Chen and asked in a clear voice, "So this phoenix is yours?"


    Without a word, Han Chen was too lazy to reply.


    Even though he said that, the name of Sky Sword Sect resounded in Han Chen''s ears like thunder. Within the Profound Martial Continent, if one were to talk about any sect''s most powerful, it would be considered a Sky Sword Sect faction.


    "I don''t know if brother will consider what I said just now. As long as you are willing to give me the Phoenix, I am willing to pay any price."


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Jian Ruloong''s gaze was sharp and imposing, and he gave off the feeling of being able to intimidate others.


    "Would you be willing if someone paid you to sell your parents or children?" Looking at Jian Ruloong in ridicule, Han Chen said indifferently.


    "You!"


    "She is a family member of mine and an irreplaceable existence. Thus, I advise you not to have any ideas about her."


    Immediately, Han Chen glanced at Lin Xiaoxue, held her small hand and spoiled her, "Xue''er, let''s go."


    "Humph, you''re giving me face but not taking it. Today, I must have this phoenix." Jian Ruloong could not persuade her, and instead, stood at the side with a capricious expression.


    "She''s right here. If you have the ability, try to catch her."


    Tang Luorann''s words enraged her, especially her overbearing attitude, and completely infuriated Han Chen.


    "Eldest Brother, did you hear? He was the one who ordered us to capture him, now you all must immediately capture this phoenix!" Glaring fiercely at Han Chen, Tang Luorann said excitedly.


    She had grown up in a honeypot. As long as she wanted something, she would never be able to get it.


    Now that she had taken a fancy to this phoenix, still relying on the fact that she was the daughter of the Sky Sword Sect Sect Master, she had to get it no matter what.

 C40

    "Junior Martial Sister, don''t mess around!" With an unsettled expression, Jian Ruloong berated.


    "Hmph, if you won''t help me, then I''ll do it myself!"


    With that said, Tang Luorann had already rushed towards the Blood Phoenix as fast as lightning. It seemed like she wanted to ride on her body.


    "Junior Sister, be careful, don''t be rash!" Seeing that, Jian Ruloong''s face changed. He was worried that Tang Luorann was not a match for the Blood Phoenix.


    Although Xue Huang was only a level one Demonic Beast, she was a Divine Beast. Furthermore, he had the bloodline of a Primeval Phoenix, so his fighting strength was definitely not something an ordinary Demonic Beast could compare to.


    Facing the unscrupulous Tang Luorann, the Blood Phoenix''s fury was suppressed in its heart. Just as Tang Luorann was about to enter her attack range, the Blood Phoenix suddenly released a huge blaze, unrestrainedly burning towards her.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    Tang Luorann was proud and arrogant, she thought that the blood coloured phoenix would not be a threat to her, since it was only a level one Demonic Beast after all. Unexpectedly, before she could even react, the blood coloured phoenix''s attack had already approached her.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    As she screamed miserably in pain, the caught Tang Luorann completely paralyzed on the ground, struggling non-stop.


    Seeing this, Jian Ruloong and the other two immediately rushed to Tang Luorann''s side, and anxiously supported her up, asking anxiously: "Junior Sister, are you alright?"


    "I, I ¡­" "This is so infuriating!"


    Her snow-white clothes were covered in black smoke and dust. Tang Luorann was furious, from the looks of her, she was not hurt.


    It was obvious that she had a defensive magic treasure on her body. Otherwise, if she was burned by the blood coloured phoenix''s flames, she wouldn''t be unharmed.


    Looking at all of this with an indifferent expression, Han Chen remained calm and composed throughout without the slightest bit of shock.


    Seeing that Tang Luorann''s life was not at stake, he immediately patted the blood coloured phoenix and prepared to leave.


    "What do you mean? You actually want to leave after injuring my Junior Sister? do you really not place our Sky Sword Sect in your eyes? "


    Just then, a young man holding a long sword walked forward and blocked in front of Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, his face fierce.


    "He brought this upon himself, so it''s not our fault. I do not wish to have a conflict with you all, but we are not easy to bully either, and it''s best if you do not force me to make a move. "


    Han Chen glared at the young man with ice-cold eyes and said in a domineering tone that would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    Being stared at in such a manner by Han Chen, the young man was obviously somewhat afraid. Even so, with such a golden name like Sky Sword Sect to back him up, he still spoke with confidence and confidence: "What? You still want to play with me? Hmph, people like you are the people our Sky Sword Sect is least afraid of. "


    "Is that so? "Then what do you want?"


    If you think about it, I won''t make things difficult for you and leave your phoenix behind. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite, because the person who was injured was the daughter of our. The young man said in a threatening tone.


    At the end of the day, he still wanted to obtain the Blood Phoenix without using any blood blades. It was just a change of plans.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Laughing sarcastically, Han Chen retaliated with a disdainful look: "The Sky Sword Sect is truly disappointing! "I still have the same words. The Blood Phoenix is right here. If you have the ability, go and capture her yourself."


    Han Chen''s words made the young man''s face redden. Tang Luorann''s experience had filled him with fear of the blood coloured phoenix, and right now, he was hesitating, unsure of what to do.


    "Humph, I really want to see just how powerful this Blood Phoenix is. I must offend it!"


    The one who spoke was Jian Ruloong, no one thought that he would actually make a move against Xue Feng.


    Jian Ruloong was a Martial King, his fighting strength was bold and powerful. Right now, when he attacked the blood coloured phoenix, he was able to make it so that it could not withstand the attack. Even if the blood coloured phoenix spat out flames, it would not be a threat to him.


    "Han Chen, the Blood Phoenix has just been born, it has no battle experience, she is not Jian Ruloong''s match, what should we do?"


    Realizing that it was difficult for the Blood Phoenix to even take a single step under Jian Ruloong''s sword, Lin Xiaoxue was rather worried.


    Also as a Martial King, Lin Xiaoxue did not put Jian Ruloong in her eyes at all. She firmly believed that she could defeat him with her current strength.


    "Wait and see. Blood Phoenix has just been born, and her spirit is just too strong. I can use this battle to defeat her spirit, as long as her life is not affected. " Completely calm, Han Chen''s eyes were sharp, he was not in a hurry to take action.


    "Senior Brother Jian Ruloong, hurry up and beat her. Today, no matter what, we must make her submit!"


    After surviving the calamity, Tang Luorann saw that Jian Ruloong had been suppressing the blood Phoenix with incomparable excitement. Her face revealed an excited expression, and she applauded and cheered.


    Although he had not known Tang Luorann for long, Han Chen did not have any good impression of her. At the moment, he even looked at her with disdain, his eyes cold.


    Even so, Jian Ruloong''s supreme sword technique was still able to make Han Chen feel reverence.


    believed that he had reached the level of perfection in his sword arts, but looking at the sword techniques that Jian Ruloong had displayed, although they could not be compared to a sword slicing the throat, it was still enough to cause fear in others.


    It had to be admitted that there was a certain reason why Sky Sword Sect could stay in the Profound Martial Continent for so many years and become the strongest power. This was something that could be seen from the sword techniques that Jian Ruloong had displayed.


    "Hmph, with senior brother Ru Long acting, this blood phoenix will definitely be subdued!" To dare to go against our Sky Sword Sect, you all are overestimating yourselves! "


    Pouting her lips, Tang Luorann did not forget to taunt him, as though she did not even place Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue in her eyes.


    Out of jealousy, when Tang Luorann saw him, she felt a little ashamed and inferior to him. She inwardly exclaimed in admiration that such a beautiful woman existed in the world, making her feel inferior.


    But even so, Tang Luorann still maintained a satisfied look, not admitting defeat.


    The huge gap in cultivation made it impossible for Xue Huang to defend against it. Finally, under Jian Ruloong''s sharp Sword Qi, the Blood Phoenix was in danger.


    If nothing unexpected happened, this sharp Sword Qi would ruthlessly slash onto the body of the blood coloured phoenix. Even if it did not die, it would definitely be able to heavily injure the blood coloured phoenix.


    Han Chen watched the battle quietly from the side, ready to make a move anytime.


    Seeing that Xue Huang was in danger, how could he dare hesitate, immediately rushing forward like a bolt of lightning, taking out his Mighty Death Sword, unrestrainedly hacking towards Jian Ruloong.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Unexpectedly, Jian Ruloong never expected Han Chen to have a Mighty Death Sword in his hands, so in a hurry, he had to give up his attack on the Blood Phoenix to think of another way.


    "Mighty Death Sword! Is that the Mighty Death Sword in your hands? How did it end up in your hands? "


    The moment he saw the Mighty Death Sword, Jian Ruloong was flabbergasted. His eyes revealed a look of shock, as if he did not expect that the Mighty Death Sword that had disappeared for so many years would actually fall into Han Chen''s hands.


    Clutching the Mighty Death Sword with a proud aura, Han Chen felt as if the thousand jin heavy sword in his hands was weightless. It shocked Jian Ruloong and the others so much that they couldn''t help but sigh, as if they didn''t know how to describe the shock in their hearts.


    "Senior Brother, is this the Mighty Death Sword that Father has been looking for? It really was like stepping on broken iron shoes, finding a place without any effort at all. If you can get the Mighty Death Sword to your father later, I think he will definitely thank you well. "


    Tang Luorann was overflowing with interest. When she realized that Han Chen was holding the legendary divine tool Mighty Death Sword, Tang Luorann was ecstatic, and her eyes revealed a greedy look.


    It was obvious that she had her eyes on the Mighty Death Sword.


    Turning his head to the side, Jian Ruloong glanced at Tang Luorann. Jian Ruloong didn''t say anything, but the expression on his face was somewhat complex.


    It was obvious that what Tang Luorann had just said made his heart beat with excitement. He knew how much of a benefit it would be if she could bring the Mighty Death Sword back with him.


    Immediately, Jian Ruloong stared at Han Chen with his sharp eyes, his entire body was filled with sharp Sword Qi, slashing towards Han Chen.


    There was a difference of three great stage between the two of them and there was a difference of more than twenty small realms. In terms of strength, Han Chen was not Jian Ruloong''s match at all.


    Therefore, right when the battle had begun, Jian Ruloong had displayed his superiority. The powerful and unparalleled Spiritual Energy had forced Han Chen to retreat step by step, completely unable to withstand it.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    After three moves, Jian Ruloong was forced to retreat, his face as white as paper.


    It was clear that Jian Ruloong''s advantage was too obvious, to the point where he had absolute confidence that he could kill Han Chen.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Long, kill him. Not only do I want the blood phoenix but I also want the divine sword in his hands!" Tang Luorann supported them by the side, clamoring arrogantly and acting extremely arrogantly.


    Seeing that Han Chen was defeated, Lin Xiaoxue immediately came to his side, and looked at him worriedly: "You are not his opponent, let me do it instead."


    "It''s okay, even Bone-eating Blood Demon can''t do anything to me, he won''t kill me." Gently pushing Lin Xiaoxue away, Han Chen said loudly.


    Finished speaking, Han Chen once again thrusted at Jian Ruloong, not admitting defeat.


    This time, Han Chen unleashed the first form of the Black Yellow Immortal Art ¨C One Sword Shattering Throat. He tried his best to suppress Jian Ruloong in terms of sword techniques, so that would know how powerful he was.


    The sword qi was like a rainbow, Han Chen''s slash was like a sharp knife, piercing straight into his throat.


    Even though Jian Ruloong''s cultivation was far stronger than Han Chen''s, he was still unable to resist it, and did not dare to face it head on, being battered and exhausted.


    Jian Ruloong originally did not place Han Chen in his eyes, but Han Chen''s sword techniques had shocked him to the extreme, and the way he looked at Han Chen now changed again and again.


    "I never thought that your sword art would be so amazing!" Jian Ruloong could not help but exclaim. His expression turned serious, and he became cautious.


    "People shouldn''t get greedy. I don''t want to have enmity with your Sky Sword Sect, but you better not bully others too much!"


    "Senior brother Jian Ruloong, don''t waste time talking to him. Use the ten thousand swords to directly kill him!"


    Seeing that Han Chen''s Sword Qi was so sharp, Tang Luorann could not watch any longer and continued to spout nonsense.


    Lin Xiaoxue was already very worried about Han Chen, but when she heard the words "Ten Thousand Swords Return", her eyes turned cold and she instinctively became vigilant.


    Holding the silver white long sword in his hands, Lin Xiaoxue had already made up her mind. Once Han Chen was at a disadvantage, she would immediately rush over to help him.


    When Jian Ruloong heard the words "Ten Thousand Swords Return", he was a little hesitant. However, the power of a sword slicing his throat still left a lingering fear in his heart.


    After struggling a little, Jian Ruloong''s face became ruthless, he looked at Han Chen coldly and said: "Your sword technique has expanded my horizons, from now on I will let you experience our Sky Sword Sect''s ultimate technique, the Thousand Swords Return to Sect, be careful!"

 C41

    Jian Ruloong was shocked by Han Chen''s sword technique, but as a disciple of Sky Sword Sect, he believed that his sword arts were unrivalled, and no one could compete with his sword skills.


    The reason he had returned to the sect with the ten thousand swords was because he wanted to defeat Han Chen and heavily injure him. The second reason was because he wanted to seize the blood coloured phoenix and the divine artifact Mighty Death Sword.


    Other than that, Jian Ruloong wanted Lin Xiaoxue to have a whole new level of respect for him. To him, Lin Xiaoxue was simply too beautiful, and she liked her immediately.


    He swore in his heart that he would have this woman.


    Immediately, Jian Ruloong, who had released the ten thousand swords, merged with his person and sword. The endless sharp sword qi surrounded Han Chen seamlessly, leaving him alone and helpless, instantly trapped him in a hopeless situation.


    Originally, there was already a lot of pressure when fighting with an expert with a higher cultivation than him, but facing the imposing Sword Qi, Han Chen felt that he had nowhere to run, and was powerless.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Without hesitation, for the sake of the blood coloured phoenix and the Mighty Death Sword, Jian Ruloong did not show any mercy and strived to kill Han Chen with a single slash.


    The mind is not strong enough.


    Han Chen was not willing to die just like that. Facing the arrogant return of the ten thousand swords, his only choice was to lift the Mighty Death Sword and stake everything on this one bet.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    With his full strength, Han Chen tried his best to use a throat-sealing sword, causing the two long sword s to cross over each other in the air.


    With Han Chen and Jian Ruloong''s battle as the center, a radius of a hundred meters became a forbidden zone.


    Anyone who dared to barge into this domain would be destroyed in body and spirit. The surrounding trees would also be smashed into powder by the sword Qi.


    In terms of sword technique, a single slash to the throat was not weaker than returning ten thousand swords, but Han Chen''s cultivation was still lacking.


    Finally, Jian Ruloong succeeded, a Sword Qi broke through his defense and fiercely stabbed into his shoulder, causing blood to spurt out immediately as Han Chen fell to his knees on the ground in a sorry state.


    The sword Qi that followed after him blotted out the sky and covered the earth. If Han Chen did not hide among the Heaven Devouring Stone s, what awaited him was only death.


    Seeing that Jian Ruloong was about to succeed, Lin Xiaoxue who was already at the side couldn''t help but move.


    The silver white long sword in her hand was like a venomous snake, soaring straight into the sky. She tyrannically broke through the attack system of the Myriad Swords Return to Sect, and in the face of life and death, she stood in front of Han Chen, easily releasing the sharp Sword Qi.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Jian Ruloong did not expect Lin Xiaoxue to take action, nor did he expect her to be so strong compared to him.


    In a hurry, Jian Ruloong could only temporarily avoid the attack, because he could tell with a single glance that Lin Xiaoxue was releasing the Nine Soulless Swords of Jade Maiden Palace.


    Both of his eyes revealed a look of astonishment, while Jian Ruloong who was holding onto his sword directly asked: "What a sharp sword technique! If I didn''t see wrongly, this should be a cut off intestines from the Nine Swords of Jade Maiden Palace. So you''re saying, you''re someone from the Jade Maiden Palace? "


    "I don''t want to become enemies with your Sky Sword Sect, but don''t go too far!"


    With cold eyes, Lin Xiaoxue''s entire body was releasing killing intent, the dark green Spiritual Energy surrounded her body, the killing intent was extremely oppressive.


    Tang Luorann was originally very arrogant, but when she noticed the dark green Spiritual Energy s being emitted from Lin Xiaoxue''s body, she became a little afraid, and was speechless for a moment, as if she did not know what to say.


    Dark green Spiritual Energy was the symbol of a Martial King, and the deeper the color, the higher the cultivation. Just looking at the dark green Spiritual Energy on Lin Xiaoxue''s body, her cultivation was stronger than Jian Ruloong''s by no means.


    ''s attack caused Jian Ruloong to be indecisive. He was not completely confident in defeating Lin Xiaoxue, and at the same time, he did not want to offend Jade Maiden Palace either.


    After some hesitation, Jian Ruloong put down the sword in his hand, and said with a smile: "I have committed many offenses, I hope you do not take it to heart."


    Glancing indifferently at Jian Ruloong, Lin Xiaoxue supported Han Chen and softly muttered: "Let''s go."


    "Senior brother, why did you let them go?" Watching Lin Xiaoxue and Han Chen''s backs as they left, Tang Luorann said unhappily.


    Without obtaining the blood coloured phoenix and the Mighty Death Sword, she was very unwilling. After all, as long as she had set her eyes on something, there would never be anything that she would never be able to get, and this time was no exception.


    "That''s a disciple of the Jade Maiden Palace. Have you forgotten the teachings of the Master?" Unperturbed, Jian Ruloong kept the long sword, and said with a calm expression.


    "But Mighty Death Sword is one of the ten great divine tools of the Profound Martial Continent. Our Sky Sword Sect has been searching for it for many years, and we have finally found it with great difficulty. Are we to give it up just like that?"


    "I didn''t say I''d give up!"


    "Senior brother, what do you mean ¡­"


    "Isn''t Senior Master Mad Sword also in the Forest of Death? With his cultivation level, what would the outcome be if he were to fight against these two? "


    Jian Ruloong chuckled sinisterly. His intent was obvious, it was to make Jian Kuang take action against Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Haha, I understand. Since that''s the case, then let''s quickly find Mad Sword Martial Uncle! " Filled with interest, the young man by Tang Luorann''s side said with high spirits, her blood boiling.


    As for Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, after getting rid of Jian Ruloong and the others, they immediately returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone s. To them, Sky Sword Sect was a huge threat.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Looking at Han Chen with a worried expression, Lin Xiaoxue asked gently.


    "I''m fine. But I really did not expect Jian Ruloong''s Myriad Swords Return to the Sect to be so powerful, his Sky Sword Sect truly lives up to its reputation. "


    Han Chen was filled with emotion. At the same time, he also realised that the gap between him and Jian Ruloong, had to be bridged through days and nights of crazy training.


    "Sky Sword Sect is currently the number one sect in the entire Profound Martial Continent. Actually, the time they have been rising for is not long, only less than a hundred years. However, something undeniable is that their current Sky Sword Sect is really very strong!"


    Xue''er, what did Jian Ruloong just said about the Nine Heartless Sword Technique, are you really from the Jade Maiden Palace? Staring straight at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    Although she had been with Lin Xiaoxue for close to a year, Lin Xiaoxue had never mentioned Jade Maiden Palace before, so Han Chen naturally did not know about it.


    If Jian Ruloong had not mentioned it today, Han Chen would not have known.


    Facing Han Chen''s inquiry, Lin Xiaoxue''s face showed pain, but in the end she nodded her head, admitting her identity.


    But that was all. Lin Xiaoxue did not seem to want to pursue this issue and kept her mouth shut.


    After interacting with Lin Xiaoxue for a year, Han Chen had a better understanding of him. He knew that she definitely had some sort of secret that was difficult to hide from him, otherwise he would not have kept it a secret.


    So Han Chen did not pursue the matter further. Perhaps one day, when Lin Xiaoxue had thought it through, she would take the initiative to tell him of her identity.


    Han Chen looked forward to the day.


    The two stayed in the Heaven Devouring Stone for a while, after recovering from the injuries on Han Chen''s body, they returned to the Forest of Death.


    A person''s greed would last forever. They knew that those with Sky Sword Sect would not give up, so they did not stay in that domain and instead wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    But what made Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue helpless was that not long after they came out of the Heaven Devouring Stone, a middle aged man with a sword in his hands and a head full of hair suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The people who came were not friendly!


    Almost subconsciously, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue instinctively linked the person in front of them to their Sky Sword Sect.


    "Brat, this person has a cultivation level of the Martial Emperor, you must be careful. If it is not unexpected, this fellow is also from the Sky Sword Sect, and he has come for your Blood Phoenix and Mighty Death Sword. " Sensing that danger was approaching, the Ancestral Dragon said cautiously, feeling uneasy.


    "He''s really unwilling to give up his Sky Sword Sect!" Letting out a deep sigh, Han Chen finally understood that having an unpolished jade would only lead to sin.


    Even so, he did not follow his words and return to the Heaven Devouring Stone. This was obviously not his style.


    "Senior, we are only training within the Forest of Death. What does Senior mean by stopping us?" Lin Xiaoxue stared at the middle aged man coldly, his tone cold and threatening.


    I heard that the Mighty Death Sword is in your hands? Hand over the Mighty Death Sword and I will give you a complete corpse! " As he jokingly placed the sword on his shoulder, the middle-aged man said arrogantly with a murderous intent.


    "Your Sky Sword Sect is really shameless enough. "Bullying the weak and bullying the weak; you all have seen shameless people, but I have never seen anyone as shameless as you all!"


    Han Chen''s words were sharp, he was too lazy to be amiable and directly started cursing at him without any vulgarities.


    Han Chen''s words made the middle aged man''s face turn red, he immediately clenched his fists, his entire body releasing an evil aura of death as he stared at Han Chen and said: "Hmph, two ants, you actually dare to hoot in front of me."


    Immediately, the middle aged man raised his black long sword and rushed forward to crush Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue.


    The black long sword in the middle-aged man''s hand was more than three feet long, and with just a glance, one could tell that it was not an ordinary beast.


    Facing strong enemies, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue did not dare to be careless, and immediately used all of their strength to welcome them. Before losing, they did not want to lose their courage and escape back into the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    In just one move, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s arms were slashed by a sword, instantly causing blood to spurt out, dying their clothes red.


    It was obvious that the middle aged man wanted to make fun of them. With his cultivation, he could have killed Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue in an instant.


    "You really are ants, you''re too weak!" The middle-aged man who had succeeded in his first attack, said arrogantly as he looked at Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue with ridicule, and didn''t place the two of them in his eyes at all.


    "If you are not crazy, you can''t become a devil. You are a sword madman with Sky Sword Sect!"


    Lin Xiaoxue held up her hand to cover the area where blood was spurting out, her face was pale. Through the sword technique just now, she was able to identify the middle aged man.


    "Yoh, little girl, not bad, you''re actually able to guess my identity with one look. That''s right, I am the sword madman of Sky Sword Sect." Unbridled, Jian Kuang did not conceal his identity.


    After pausing for a moment, Jian Kuang continued: "This time, besides training, the reason we came to Forest of Death was to find the Mighty Death Sword. I didn''t expect it to be in your hands. Now that you know who I am, it seems like the only thing you can do is die! "

 C42

    "Xue''er, you know him?" With a frown, he stared at Sword Crazy, Han Chen said with his Sword Qi, he did not dare to be careless.


    "He is the elder Jian Kuang of the Sky Sword Sect, an expert at the Martial Emperor level who stands out in terms of sword techniques. Oh right, Han Chen, where is the Blood Phoenix? "


    Seeing that she did not see the blood coloured phoenix, Lin Xiaoxue asked anxiously, worried that she had met with an accident.


    "She flew away just now. I don''t know where she went. Let''s think of a way to deal with this old guy. "


    He did not care about the injuries on his body, and immediately, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s attention was fully focused on the fight with the swords.


    Facing an expert of the Martial Emperor, Han Chen, who was a few units away from them, was like an ant and did not have the strength to resist.


    But even so, he still used all of his strength to use a sword to seal his throat, trying his best to make Jian Kuang feel reverence.


    Lin Xiaoxue then perfectly executed the Nine Sword of Heartless, causing everyone to feel despair and break their intestines.


    However, the huge gap in cultivation was impossible to make up for, in the eyes of Sword Crazy, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were still too weak.


    Jian Kuang had already revealed his identity. To him, this time he had to kill someone to keep his mouth shut, or else his reputation would be tarnished.


    Since this was the Forest of Death, it was normal for two people to die, so even if they truly killed Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, they wouldn''t have anything to worry about. No one knew that he was the one who did it, and even more so, no one would have anything to do with Sky Sword Sect.


    With that, the sword fanatic''s sword stabbed into Lin Xiaoxue''s back, instantly tearing apart her skin and flesh, causing him to be drenched in blood. The clean white clothes were stained with blood, and even the air was filled with the stench of blood.


    "Xue''er!"


    Seeing this, Han Chen''s heart bled. He embraced the collapsed Lin Xiaoxue, afraid that something bad might happen to her.


    "I''m fine." Blood kept flowing out of the corner of her mouth, Lin Xiaoxue stubbornly refused to admit defeat.


    But even so, she was afraid that Han Chen would insist, and immediately said gently: "Han Chen, Sword Crazy''s cultivation is much higher than ours, a wise man should be considered a hero, don''t fight him."


    "Hehe, everything has just begun. If you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over the Mighty Death Sword."


    With a sinister look at Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, the crazed Jian Kuang''s face revealed a savage look.


    Mad Sword was determined to kill Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue. After severely injuring Lin Xiaoxue with her sword, she once again thrust her sword towards Han Chen, trying his best to kill Han Chen.


    To him, as long as he killed Han Chen, the Mighty Death Sword would become ownerless. At that time, no one would be able to stop him from obtaining the Mighty Death Sword.


    Han Chen did not counterattack. Facing the sword madman with the rainbow aura, Han Chen did not even dodge, and allowed the black long sword to stab into his chest.


    "Han Chen!"


    In this situation, Lin Xiaoxue was completely shocked. She did not know why Han Chen did not hide inside the Heaven Devouring Stone but instead directly faced death.


    One must know that Han Chen could have definitely returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone at the moment of life and death, but he did not do so.


    Jian Kuang was also surprised, if Han Chen had dodged his attack, then it would be normal, but he did not dodge it, instead he released his defense and allowed himself to attack, which he did not understand.


    What was even more incomprehensible to Jian Kuang was that, at the moment the long sword pierced Han Chen''s chest, his face revealed an inconceivable smile, as if he was not afraid of death at all.


    "Strange, why would this kid laugh?" Is he really not afraid of death? " Muttering to himself, Jian Kuang was secretly shocked, he did not understand why Han Chen would have such a reaction.


    However, in the next moment, Jian Kuang''s expression froze, and fear appeared in his eyes. Without any warning, he started to scream miserably, in such pain that he wished he were dead.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    ~ Unbelievable, the right hand Sword Crazy used to stab the sword into Han Chen''s chest and the black sword seemed to have been melted by the wind, a breeze blew, and all of it disappeared along with the wind.


    No one would have thought that Han Chen would actually destroy Sword Crazy''s right arm and black sword without batting an eyelid, making Sword Crazy pay a heavy price.


    Killing one thousand enemies would inflict eight hundred casualties.


    Han Chen had no choice but to let Sword Crazy injure himself, and thus had the chance to use the Hand of Destruction to brutally destroy Sword Crazy''s right arm.


    The Destructive Power continued to spread crazily, as if it wanted to devour and kill Sword Crazy in one go.


    Seeing that, the sword madman who did not have time to react immediately brandished another sword in this life or death moment, fiercely cutting off his right arm, thus stopping the Destructive Power from continuing to devour.


    Just by cutting off his own arm, one could imagine how ruthless Jian Kuang would be. At the same time, he would be in inhumane pain, but other than that, he had no other choice because he wanted to live.


    Blood spurted out. Jian Kuang threw away the sword with his left hand and tightly covered the area where his right arm was bleeding. His face was pale to the extreme. He had never dreamed that he would capsize in a ditch.


    The Steel Teeth clenched his teeth, Sword Madman''s eyes turned red, he glared at Han Chen with widened eyes, "Brat, what poison did you use on me earlier? How dare you plot against me! Today, I will make all of you die without a burial ground! "


    Jian Kuang was unable to understand the power of death, and thought that Han Chen had poisoned him, and immediately became furious.


    Right now, he only had one thought in his mind, to kill Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue at all costs. Even if he had to cripple an arm, he had the absolute confidence to kill the both of them.


    Initially, Lin Xiaoxue could not understand why Han Chen did not hide back at the Heaven Devouring Stone s, but seeing that the sword demon''s arm had been devoured, she understood Han Chen''s intentions, but the price for doing so was too high, and she truly did not wish for Han Chen to be injured.


    However, what was done was done, she could only accept the truth.


    The reason why Sword Madness was called Sword Crazy was because he was obsessed with sword practice. Apart from that, he was like a madman. The moment he went crazy, the eight oxen would not be able to pull him back.


    Right now, he wholeheartedly wanted to kill Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue. He allowed the blood from the wound on his right arm to continuously spurt out like crazy, while his left hand formed a terrifying green Spiritual Energy. When the green Spiritual Energy formed into a destructive ball of energy, it fearlessly smashed towards Han Chen.


    The ball of energy contained a terrifying power that could explode at any moment.


    It could be imagined that if this ball of energy were to smash onto Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s bodies, it would definitely be able to blast them into a pile of bones.


    His eyes stared straight at the berserk sword, facing the berserk attack, Han Chen only chose to keep Lin Xiaoxue inside the Heaven Devouring Stone, while he remained indifferent, and slowly raised his right palm before the energy ball could reach him.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    Like a black hole, the cyan colored Spiritual Energy that was struck by the berserk sword was swallowed by Han Chen''s right palm before it could even touch Han Chen, leaving no trace behind.


    Han Chen, on the other hand, acted as if he wasn''t satisfied with the attack at all, as if he didn''t take the attack seriously at all.


    "This, this ¡­"


    He was dumbstruck, and his eyes widened and his mouth agape. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that his attack that he had used all his strength for would actually sink like a stone into the ocean, and was inconceivably devoured by Han Chen.


    Suiren had lived for so many years, he thought he was experienced and knowledgeable, but today, what happened to Han Chen was something he had never heard of before, and it completely overturned everything he knew about him.


    Originally, Jian Kuang did not place Han Chen in his eyes, but after all that had happened, his eyes that were looking at Han Chen now were filled with fear and unease.


    He had never expected that such an unremarkable weakling would actually threaten his life. He was unable to accept this.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Just at this time, the blood Phoenix who had left earlier pounced towards Han Chen with raging flames, and glared at Jian Kuang with killing intent.


    "Xue Huang, where did you go just now? Forest of Death is in danger from all sides, and you cannot leave without permission in the future. " Glancing at Xue Feng with a gratified expression, Han Chen sighed with emotion.


    The reason why he was unwilling to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone, aside from wanting to compete with Crazy Sword, he was also worried about the safety of the Blood Phoenix.


    Now that Xue Feng had returned safely, he could hide within the Heaven Devouring Stone without any distractions, and there would be no worries for his future.


    "Hehe, Master, I am looking for a helper to deal with this human!" With a coquettish smile, Xue Feng happily said.


    "Get help?"


    "That''s right. You can watch the show from now on. "


    Satisfied with himself, Xue Feng looked at Jian Kuang with disdain, as if he were looking at a corpse.


    On the other side, Jian Kuang saw through the cultivation level of the blood coloured phoenix with a glance, but the blood coloured phoenix was actually able to speak human language, which made him realize that the blood coloured phoenix should be a Divine Beast.


    However, before Jian Kuang could even react, the ground where he was standing caved in, and countless tree roots coiled around his body. Some of the roots even pierced through his flesh, brazenly and savagely attacking Jian Kuang.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen was slightly startled, and quickly understood what had happened.


    Immediately, Han Chen looked at Xue Huang gratefully and asked softly: "Did you do all of this?"


    "Hehe, we and the Bone-eating Blood Demon are just going our separate ways. He needs to swallow humans for cultivation, and this human is our enemy. Master, how about I borrow a knife to kill someone? " Ao Jiao looked at Han Chen, exhilarated as she said.


    "You''ve helped me a lot." Han Chen was extremely grateful as he reached out to gently stroke the blood coloured phoenix''s head.


    Initially, he had no intention of continuing to tangle with Sword Madman. All he wanted was to avoid this calamity.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Huang had summoned the Bone-eating Blood Demon back at the critical moment, and used the Bone-eating Blood Demon''s hands to kill the sword crazily. It could be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    If Jian Kuang was not injured, he might still be able to fight against the Bone-eating Blood Demon. However, Han Chen had already swallowed his right arm, adding the energy ball that had just been used up, his Spirit Qi was severely injured.


    Facing a Bone-eating Blood Demon with a cultivation level comparable to a Martial Emperor, he was completely on the losing side.


    At the core of the battle, the earth trembled, the earth quaked, and countless tree roots were thrown out from the ground.


    But as time passed, the magnitude of the tremors became smaller and smaller. Finally, everything returned to its normal calm.


    If there was no surprise, Sword Crazy had already been killed by the Bone-eating Blood Demon, and his soul had both perished.


    Realizing that Sword Crazy was dead, Han Chen immediately brought Blood Phoenix back to the Heaven Devouring Stone. Lin Xiaoxue was heavily injured from the sword stab, and only hoped that Lin Xiaoxue was alright, and could recover quickly.


    "Xue''er, are you alright?"


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxue sitting cross-legged on the ground with her face pale white, Han Chen painfully asked. He could only hope that Lin Xiaoxue could recover soon.


    "I''m fine, you ¡­"


    Before she could even finish, Lin Xiaoxue fainted.


    She had gritted her teeth and persevered just now because she was worried about Han Chen''s safety. Now that Han Chen and Xue Feng had returned safely, she finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted on the ground.

 C43

    With an aching heart, he looked at the unconscious Lin Xiaoxue, who had immediately injected her Spiritual Energy into her body, hoping to help her recover quickly.


    Soon after, Han Chen sat on the ground and started cultivating.


    Ever since they met the Bone-eating Blood Demon, he and Lin Xiaoxue had always been in a state of turmoil, with a slim chance of survival. If they didn''t have the Heaven Devouring Stone, they would have probably died at the hands of the Bone-eating Blood Demon long ago.


    Han Chen, who was currently in a state of meditation, felt all the pores on his body open and close as a warm current flowed through his blood vessels and began to circulate the eighteen small cycles.


    Suddenly, Han Chen felt a rumbling sound in his mind, as though a planet had exploded, his body immediately releasing a dense orange colored Spiritual Energy.


    Unbelievable, Han Chen who had just made a breakthrough actually broke through again. Right now his cultivation was at the Second Sky of the Martial General Realm, and he steadily took a step forward.


    "..."


    This time, Lin Xiaoxue had to recuperate within the Heaven Devouring Stone for half a month before she woke up. It was enough to see how severely injured she was by Jian Kuang.


    "Xue''er, you''ve finally awakened." The moment he saw Lin Xiaoxue open his eyes, Han Chen''s suspended heart finally dropped.


    Lin Xiaoxue laughed gently: Sword Crazy died, has Jian Ruloong and the others been here before?


    "No. I think that the Bone-eating Blood Demon will not let them go. No matter what, we''ve finally survived. "Xue''er, what are your plans after this?" said in a clear voice as he looked dotingly at Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Back then, when I entered the Forest of Death to train, I planned to break through into the Martial Emperor Stage and then head back. Now that I''m a Ninth Heavenly Layer Martial King, I''m only a sliver away from my goal. I can only continue to train here."


    "That means once you break through the Martial Emperor Stage, you will leave?" His heart thumped once, Han Chen said unwillingly, he had not thought of parting ways with Lin Xiaoxue yet.


    He had been reborn in another world for more than a year. If one were to say whose relationship Han Chen had the most, it would only be Lin Xiaoxue. After all, he had basically spent all his time on Lin Xiaoxue.


    In the face of Han Chen''s questioning, Lin Xiaoxue was speechless, it was as if she did not know how to answer.


    After a moment of hesitation, Han Chen sighed and continued to ask: "Xue''er, where are we going next?"


    "Han Chen, have you heard of Gate of Hell?" Turning his face to look at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked in all seriousness.


    It was a familiar name. Back then, Han Chen was brought here by the Heaven Devouring Stone at the Kunlun Mountains.


    Even so, Han Chen knew that the Gate of Hell that Lin Xiaoxue was referring to was definitely not the Gate of Hell that he had seen on Kunlun, so he shook his head, looking as though he was listening attentively.


    "Actually, the most dangerous place in the Forest of Death was not the Demon Dragon''s Abyss, nor was it the Holy Mountain of Myriad Snakes. Actually, I haven''t told you one thing. I came to Forest of Death for training, but it isn''t just for training. I came to look for Flaming Flames! "


    "Flaming Flames? "What is this?" This was the first time Han Chen had heard of it, and he was extremely confused.


    "One of the ''Heavenly Flames''."


    "What do you want the ''Heavenly Flame'' for?"


    "To be honest, my master was set up by the Freezing Sky Poison many years ago. His roots were never cut, and he suffers from torture every night, which is better than death. I heard that Huo Yanguang can detoxify the Freezing Sky Poison, and Huo Yanguang is within the Gate of Hell, that''s why I came here to train in the Forest of Death. It''s because the Gate of Hell is right within the Forest of Death. "


    Without hiding anything, Lin Xiaoxue revealed the whole secret to Han Chen. This was also the main reason why she came to the Forest of Death.


    "So that''s how it is!" Han Chen nodded in relief and understood what was going on.


    "Han Chen, the reason I told you all these, is because I want to tell you that your Gate of Hell is very dangerous, and that the odds are against you. You have saved me many times this year, and I can''t let you go with me to adventure, so let''s split up from here." Lin Xiaoxue said with eyes filled with tears.


    However, for Han Chen''s safety, she could only do this.


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I will die? " Smiling disapprovingly, Han Chen replied with a question.


    "I''m not worried about you dying, it''s just that the Gate of Hell is too dangerous. If there''s a chance, what should I do?" Looking at Han Chen stupidly, Lin Xiaoxue said straightforwardly. She did not try to hide her feelings anymore.


    "Yes, if you had a chance, what would I do? There''s nothing more we can say. Gate of Hell, let''s go to Gate of Hell at the next stop. "


    Han Chen domineeringly pulled Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand. With a thought, Han Chen directly brought her out of the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Following that, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue flew straight towards the Gate of Hell, while the blood coloured phoenix flew in front of them. However, what made Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue incomparably shocked was, after walking for a few hundred kilometers, they actually did not see a single Demonic Beast. At the same time, it did not seem to have entered the domain of a powerful Demonic Beast either, which made them extremely curious.


    "Han Chen, don''t you think it''s strange? We have walked for so long and not a single Demonic Beast could be found, yet there are many traces of battle on the surroundings, what exactly is going on? asked as he looked at Han Chen with a puzzled expression.


    At first, Han Chen did not understand, but as the owner of the blood coloured phoenix, he could vaguely sense the blood coloured phoenix''s movements, so he mysteriously smiled and said: "This is all done by the blood coloured phoenix."


    "Blood Phoenix? Is she clearing the way for us? But she''s only a level one Demonic Beast! "


    "But she is a Divine Beast. More importantly, she is not a first level Demonic Beast." With self-satisfaction, Han Chen said with gratitude.


    "Oh? Could she have broken through? "


    "Her cultivation method is very strange, she used the swallowed Demonic Beast to break through, and now she has reached the cultivation level of a Level 3 Demonic Beast!" Easily stated, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "What did you say?" Level three Demonic Beast? You''re not joking! How is it possible for her to reach the third level of Demonic Beast after so long? "


    Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes were wide open in disbelief. She did not believe that the blood coloured phoenix had reached the level of a Level 3 Demonic Beast.


    "You may not believe it, but what I want to say is that it is true. She''s right in front of us. We''ll know when we get there. "


    Very quickly, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue caught up with the blood coloured phoenix. She had just killed a flying tiger and swallowed it, looking as if he wasn''t satisfied yet.


    When she saw Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue walking over, she immediately and excitedly walked over.


    "Yi, you''ve really reached the third level of Demonic Beast. Blood Phoenix, why is your breakthrough speed so fast? " After looking carefully, Lin Xiaoxue could see through the cultivation level of the Blood Phoenix with a glance, but she still could not understand how the speed of the breakthrough could be so fast.


    "Hehe, I am a Divine Beast, this speed of breakthrough is nothing. The inheritance power in my blood has not been activated, once it is activated, I do not care even if it is a Level 10 Demonic Beast. "


    The arrogant Blood Phoenix said. It did not take everything to heart.


    After saying that, Blood Phoenix looked at Han Chen with respect and mischievously said: "Master, isn''t it much easier to open up a path for you two with me? There is no Demonic Beast that can threaten you at all. "Hehe, I''m going to continue killing!"


    After throwing down those words, Blood Phoenix leaped out, transforming into a ball of fire, and immediately disappeared from Han Chen''s and Lin Xiaoxue''s line of sight.


    Looking at the back view of Xue Feng leaving, Han Chen shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Xiaoxue was completely stunned by the innate skill that the Blood Phoenix had displayed. She could not help but say: "As expected of the Divine Beast, this Blood Phoenix''s cultivation speed is truly terrifying. Someday, she will definitely become the king of the Demonic Beast race."


    Han Chen did not say anything. After all, the Blood Phoenix inherited the purest bloodline of the Primeval Phoenix. If it could really become the Demon Emperor, then it would be the fortune of the demon race.


    Time flowed on. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    In this period of time, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had been walking towards the Gate of Hell. Their efforts had paid off as they finally arrived at the legendary ultimate ground ¡ª ¡ª Gate of Hell.


    The so called Gate of Hell was a deep crater that sank into the surface of the earth, where magma continued to burn all year round. It was less than a kilometer wide and was most famous among the Forest of Death.


    This was a forbidden ground for life that everyone knew of, and the moment one entered the Gate of Hell, they would die without a doubt.


    "Xue''er, this is the Gate of Hell you''re looking for. I don''t think there''s anything special about it; it''s just a volcanic crater that hasn''t erupted yet." Han Chen said calmly.


    "It would be fine if it was just a crater, but there is something inside that makes everyone go crazy. But unfortunately, once you enter the Gate of Hell, no one can come back alive, including the super strong experts of the Martial Saint level. "


    Looking at the Gate of Hell leisurely, Lin Xiaoxue let out a light sigh, because she didn''t know what to do next. After all, if she were to ask herself, she didn''t have the ability to enter the Gate of Hell at all.


    "Something that everyone is crazy about? "Are you referring to the Flaming Flames?" Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously asked.


    Shaking her head, Lin Xiaoxue said calmly: "The fire is just a strange fire. Even though it''s strong, it''s not enough to make people go crazy. I''m referring to the Flower of Rebirth."


    "Flower of Rebirth? What is that thing? "


    "It is a heavenly material that can make one immortal. It can even revive a person from the dead." Lin Xiaoxue asked in yearning.


    "Immortality ¡­" Resurrection... "Xue''er, this must be a legend right? How can such a thing exist in this world?"


    It was hard for Han Chen to believe that a flower could possess such a great magic, it was completely against the common sense of science.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the Flower of Rebirth is real. It was said that ten thousand years ago, someone once obtained a Flower of Rebirth. Of course, my target this time is Flaming Flames, as for the Flower of Rebirth, it is impossible for unfated people to obtain it even if they enter Gate of Hell. "


    After saying all that, Lin Xiaoxue threw a stone down and entered the Gate of Hell.


    Instantly, the stone was vaporized before it could even smash into the magma. One could imagine how terrifying the temperature of the Gate of Hell was, it was completely shocking, it was beyond imagination.


    "Han Chen, the temperature of our Gate of Hell is simply too high, and our cultivation is relatively too weak, so we are simply unable to enter. Do you have any ideas?"


    Tilting her head to look at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue said helplessly. It was really impossible for her to enter the Gate of Hell.

 C44

    "We''ll deal with it when it''s time." There will always be a solution, I think. Xue''er, actually, I have a question I don''t understand. Although this Gate of Hell is filled with scorching lava, those with strong defenses can still freely walk inside. Logically speaking, this should not be the most dangerous place within the Forest of Death. "


    blurted out the doubt in his heart. Before he entered the Gate of Hell, he wanted to find out exactly what dangers were inside.


    "It''s not that your doubts are unreasonable, but the Forest of Death is so huge, and there are countless more dangerous places than the Gate of Hell. But what I want to say is that Flower of Rebirth exist only in Gate of Hell. Actually, the most dangerous place is often not the so-called natural environment, but the hearts of people and their greed! " After taking a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue said honestly.


    Han Chen didn''t expect Lin Xiaoxue to have such deep insights.


    Immediately, he nodded in agreement and said, "You are right, a person''s greed is indeed terrifying. Xue''er, don''t worry, I will definitely think of a way to enter Gate of Hell. "


    "Hehe, you should have asked me this sort of question." Suddenly, Blood Phoenix who was standing at the side said mischievously, looking extremely pleased with himself.


    At first, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were not able to react, but very quickly, Han Chen''s eyes lit up, he immediately revealed a look of enlightenment, and was extremely surprised and happy.


    Han Chen slapped his forehead hard and said: "How could I ignore you. Blood Phoenix, you are a Fire Spirit, the magma from the Gate of Hell should not be a threat to you. Can you enter? "


    Han Chen''s words caused Lin Xiaoxue to be extremely excited, and she immediately looked at Xue Huang excitedly, hoping that she would bring about a miracle. After all, with Lin Xiaoxue''s current defense, she had no way of entering her Gate of Hell.


    "Hehe, of course I can go in. Didn''t you want some kind of fire? "Wait a moment, I''ll go and take a look."


    Under Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue''s astonished eyes, in the next moment, the blood Phoenix transformed into a streak of lightning, and unbelievably burrowed into the scorching magma from the Gate of Hell.


    There was no response at all. Even Han Chen had lost his connection with her, which made them quite worried.


    "Han Chen, you said that the temperature of the Gate of Hell is so abnormal, that the Blood Phoenix will be fine after entering? Even Divine Beast s are made of flesh and blood! "


    As he tightly grasped onto Han Chen''s large hand with unease, Lin Xiaoxue''s palms had already started to ooze cold sweat, and were in an extremely uneasy state.


    "Don''t worry. The Blood Phoenix is much more stable than we thought. If she isn''t confident, she probably won''t rashly enter." Don''t forget, the phoenix is rebirth. For them, fire has never been a problem. "


    Although they were equally uneasy in their hearts, at this time, the only thing Han Chen could do was comfort himself and comfort Lin Xiaoxue. Other than that, there was nothing else they could do.


    To Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, what was next was torture. They waited for the time it took for three incense sticks to burn.


    It was hard to imagine that there was no response even after three hours since the Blood Phoenix entered the Gate of Hell. This made the originally relatively calm Han Chen start to feel apprehensive.


    "Han Chen, are you and the Blood Phoenix still not in contact? Nothing will happen to her, will it? " With a tense face, Lin Xiaoxue asked anxiously.


    If something really happened to the Blood Phoenix, she would definitely feel guilty for her entire life. After all, coming here was her idea.


    "That won''t happen, we have to believe in the Blood Phoenix. Taking a step back, even if an accident really happens to her, I''m afraid we won''t have the ability to save her. " With a serious expression, Han Chen replied honestly.


    "Han Chen, Xue Huang only entered the Gate of Hell because of me. If something were to really happen to her, I don''t even know how to forgive myself."


    Lin Xiaoxue squatted on the ground, feeling very sad.


    Right at this moment, a blood light rushed out from the Gate of Hell, and then landed steadily beside Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue.


    What made Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue incomparably surprised was that the blood coloured phoenix was safe and sound, and she had successfully left the Gate of Hell, without any accidents at all.


    "Blood Phoenix, this is great! You''ve finally come out!" When she saw the blood coloured phoenix, Lin Xiaoxue was so surprised that he immediately pulled her head into her embrace, as if she had received a new life.


    "Cough cough, Master, what about her? Are you alright? " Looking at Lin Xiaoxue blankly, Xue Feng subconsciously asked.


    "You haven''t come out in such a long time. She''s worried that something might have happened to you. How about it, did you find any Flaming Flames in the Gate of Hell? "


    asked curiously as he blurted out his thoughts. This news was extremely important to Lin Xiaoxue.


    Shaking his head, Xue Huang said somewhat helplessly: "Master, the Gate of Hell is really too big. I searched for three incense sticks worth of time but still couldn''t find the Fiery Blaze. I was afraid that the both of you would be worried, so I came out. Rest assured, as long as the Flaming Flames are in the lava, I will find a way to obtain them. "


    "Xue Huang, you don''t need to go down. There are dangers everywhere. What if something happens to you?" Pulling the blood coloured phoenix, Lin Xiaoxue admitted honestly that she did not want to feel guilty in her heart.


    Humph! "Xue Feng laughed arrogantly:" Don''t worry, this magma wants to threaten me. It doesn''t even know who I am. I''ll be going, wait for my good news! "


    Immediately, the blood Phoenix did not hesitate and dove head first into the boiling lava. Once again, it disappeared.


    No matter what, Lin Xiaoxue was relieved after she confirmed that the Blood Phoenix was not in danger.


    Next, she could only hope that the Blood Phoenix would be able to find Flaming Flames Pew as soon as possible. Once she found Flaming Flames Pear, her wish of coming to Forest of Death would be fulfilled.


    In order to not worry Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, the Blood Phoenix would usually appear every three hours.


    Just like this, a whole half a day passed, but there was still no sign of Flaming Flames. Lin Xiaoxue could not help but become nervous.


    She was worried that the Flaming Demon Oscillator she was looking for wasn''t in the Gate of Hell, otherwise it would be impossible for it to not have landed for such a long period of time.


    As if he had sensed Lin Xiaoxue''s worry, Han Chen took a deep breath and said: "Xue''er, the blood coloured phoenix said that the Gate of Hell is very big, and perhaps she might not be able to search over here by herself. If it really isn''t possible, I''ll also go down and take a look."


    "What?" No! Once you enter it, it will not be easy to think about it again. The Blood Phoenix is a Divine Beast, you can''t compare to her, what are you going to use to think of the boiling hot magma in hell? "


    She rejected it immediately, saying that no matter what, Lin Xiaoxue was not willing to take the risk for her.


    "Don''t worry, I am a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body and a Heaven Devouring Stone is even more of a defensive magical equipment. I have the confidence to protect my own safety." Laughing happily, Han Chen stubbornly said.


    "But what if there is an accident?"


    "No, believe me."


    Han Chen reached out his hands to support Lin Xiaoxue''s shoulders. He had already made his decision, no matter what, he would enter the Gate of Hell to try his luck.


    Actually, Han Chen was very interested in that so called Flower of Rebirth. He had a feeling that if he were to enter the Gate of Hell, he might be able to obtain Flower of Rebirth.


    To him, this was a rare opportunity that he had to grasp.


    The reason why Han Chen dared to enter the Gate of Hell with such confidence was because he had consulted the Ancestral Dragon and the Ancestral Dragon ensured that the Heaven Devouring Stone could protect his safety.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen used his mind to force Lin Xiaoxue into the Heaven Devouring Stone, and then acted as if he was going to enter the Gate of Hell.


    Caught off guard, Lin Xiaoxue''s heart burned with anxiety as tears rolled in her eyes. She said with a slightly trembling voice, "Han Chen, you must be careful.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t let you down!"


    Without hesitation, Han Chen jumped straight into the Gate of Hell after defending himself.


    During the process of falling, Han Chen felt the surrounding temperature rapidly rise, to the point that his clothes were about to catch fire, which made him extremely afraid.


    Just as he was worried that the Heaven Devouring Stone would not be able to defend itself, a black defensive light barrier suddenly appeared around him.


    Until Han Chen entered the scorching lava, the black light barrier did not break, allowing him to walk freely within the Gate of Hell. It was as if the penetrating lava could not pose a threat to him at all.


    "Unbelievable, I really didn''t expect the Heaven Devouring Stone''s defense to be so strong." Inwardly exclaiming in admiration, Han Chen was completely subdued by the Heaven Devouring Stone''s defenses, and felt extremely regretful.


    "Han Chen, you, how are you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? "If you can''t hold on any longer, come back ¡­"


    The strings in Lin Xiaoxue''s heart were stretched taut. She kept paying attention to Han Chen''s condition, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry. Eh, I already noticed the presence of the Blood Phoenix, I didn''t expect that after arriving at the Gate of Hell, I would actually be able to detect her existence. "


    Wandering within the Gate of Hell, Han Chen followed the aura of the blood coloured phoenix.


    This scene before his eyes was something he did not dare to imagine when he was on Earth, but he had turned everything into reality within the Profound Martial Continent. He had survived under the scorching lava and had completely broken through common sense.


    Very quickly, Han Chen reunited with the blood coloured phoenix.


    In response to Han Chen''s arrival, Xue Huang was quite surprised and could not help but ask: "Master, why did you come down as well? Don''t tell me the magma here isn''t a threat to you? I really didn''t expect your defense to be so powerful. "


    "Did you find Flaming Flames?" Not wanting to get entangled on this issue, Han Chen went straight to the point.


    "Hehe, I was just about to go over and tell you about this. I have discovered a very strange place. If there are no surprises, it should be the ''Heavenly Flame'' and ''Flames of Fire'' that you are looking for! "


    He was extremely happy, the blood Phoenix said excitedly, and immediately brought Han Chen to dive deeper into the Gate of Hell.


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Lin Xiaoxue was so excited that she started to stutter when she heard Xue Huang, to the point that tears were almost falling down.


    She didn''t dare imagine what would have happened if Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix hadn''t been together during this trip.


    However, there was one thing that he was sure of, and that was that she would definitely not obtain the Flaming Flames.


    "Xue''er, did you hear that? He has found the fire. "Rest assured, I will definitely think of a way to get my hands on the Flaming Flames!" She hoped that Lin Xiaoxue would not need to worry anymore.


    "Han Chen, thank you, thank you and Blood Phoenix. I, I don''t even know what to say." With tears streaming down his face, Lin Xiaoxue was moved, and started sobbing uncontrollably.

 C45

    This was a world entirely filled with lava. Deep within, Han Chen felt as if he had entered the heart of the earth, as though there was no end in sight.


    Following Xue Feng all the way down, Han Chen also didn''t know how many meters they went in.


    Finally, the blood Phoenix who was walking below stopped and spoke with slight anticipation: "Master, Flame Emperor is right in front of us. That place is its own space, and all the magma there is unable to approach. I have to remind you, the temperature there is extremely high, so you must be careful. "


    Han Chen had come here for the Flame Emperor''s sake, so he was sufficiently calm. He could only hope to safely subdue and suppress the strange fire.


    Very quickly, Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix arrived at a domain where the temperature of the lava was exceptionally high.


    The lava here was dense to the point that it was hard to move an inch, even if Han Chen had Heaven Devouring Stone s for defense, he would still appear to be in a difficult situation.


    After struggling in pain for a while, Han Chen finally saw the ''Heavenly Flame'' and ''Flaming Flame''. Inside the boundless magma, a ball of purple flames was silently burning.


    With the purple flame as the center, a ten meter radius formed a light purple defensive barrier, preventing any magma from getting close to it.


    "Master, this is the Flaming Demon Oscillator that you were looking for." The moment the blood coloured phoenix saw the strange fire, it was in high spirits and said with a moving expression.


    "Hu hu, blood coloured phoenix. The temperature here is too terrifying!" Forcefully suppressing the excitement in his heart, Han Chen said in a clear voice.


    "Master, even though I am a Divine Beast and a fire spirit, my cultivation level is too low. Looking at Han Chen with a regretful expression, Xue Huang said straightforwardly.


    "I''ve already found the Flaming Demon Oscillator. Leave the rest to me. I will think of a way to subdue it." After taking a deep breath, Han Chen said resolutely.


    Even though he did not know how to subdue the Heavenly Flames, as long as he had a way, he would definitely be able to do it, not to mention that the Primordial Primal Chaos Divine Beast and its ancestor were still inside the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Zu Long was experienced and knowledgeable, so he definitely knew how to subdue the ''Heavenly Flames''.


    Determined, Han Chen immediately brought Xue Huang back to the Heaven Devouring Stone with a thought.


    Because she was sure that the flame outside was the Flaming Flame Emperor she was looking for, Lin Xiaoxue was wild with joy. Her eyes filled with tears of excitement, she was grateful.


    The reason she came to the Forest of Death to train was indeed for Huo Yan.


    But before she came, Lin Xiaoxue was not confident, even if she came to Gate of Hell, she did not have the confidence to win against the flames.


    However, what made her extremely excited was that Han Chen allowed her dream come true, and successfully saw the flame.


    The next step was just a matter of how he was going to subdue them. At any rate, he was still a step away from success.


    "Han Chen, are you and Xue Huang injured?" He directly threw himself into Han Chen''s embrace, and Lin Xiaoxue asked with an emotionally moved expression.


    "Do we look like we''re injured? "Don''t worry, we''re all fine." said tenderly as he reached out to hug Lin Xiaoxue. He really enjoyed this moment of gentleness.


    After pausing for a moment, Han Chen asked Lin Xiaoxue softly, with a serious look in her eyes: "Xue''er, the Heavenly Flame you''re looking for is right outside, but the temperature of the Heavenly Flame is simply too terrifying. Blood Phoenix and I do not dare to easily enter, do you have a way to subdue it?"


    After slightly startled, Lin Xiaoxue hesitated for a while before shaking her head and saying: "Before this, I have only heard of strange flames, and have never seen them before, so I don''t know how to subdue them. Furthermore, the temperature inside the Gate of Hell is so terrifying, forget about suppressing the Heavenly Flames, I''m afraid even if I were to enter, it would already be a problem. "


    Everything was within his expectations, and Han Chen was not surprised.


    Therefore, the moment Lin Xiaoxue''s words fell, Han Chen communicated with his ancestor and asked, "Old man, you are an ancient primal chaos Divine Beast with vast experience and knowledge, so a Heavenly Flame shouldn''t be much to you. I think you should know how to subdue this Flaming Flames. "


    "Hehe, you''ve asked the right person." Laughing arrogantly, the Ancestral Dragon said arrogantly.


    Originally, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were worried that even their ancestor wouldn''t know how to subdue the Heavenly Flames. However, after hearing his boast, the two of them looked at each other and smiled with gratitude.


    "Senior Ancestral Dragon, quickly tell me, how can I subdue these flames?"


    Lin Xiaoxue was so excited that hot tears filled her eyes as she asked the Ancestral Dragon. She sincerely hoped to obtain the Heavenly Flame to save her master.


    "You can''t, because you are unable to enter the Gate of Hell. More importantly, your body is unable to endure the devouring power of the strange fire, which means that you are doomed to not be able to rein in Huo Yan, unless you wait until you reach Martial Saint or a higher cultivation." To put it simply, Zu Long admitted.


    With that sentence, Lin Xiaoxue was sent into the bottomless abyss. Immediately, she felt extremely downcast, as if she didn''t know what to do.


    But even so, Lin Xiaoxue still did not give up. She hurriedly placed her hopes on Han Chen and continued to ask: "Since it''s like this, then Han Chen will definitely be able to do it. He was able to enter the Gate of Hell, and he is a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body that is one in a billion.


    In Lin Xiaoxue''s opinion, no matter what, they had to subdue Flame Yan Zhang. As long as they brought Huo Yan out of the Gate of Hell, their master would be saved.


    Even if Han Chen were to subdue his flame, it would not be a problem, because she firmly believed that Han Chen would also save his master after he subdue his flame.


    "That will depend on his luck."


    "Good fortune? Does this still depend on luck? " Somewhat surprised, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "Nonsense." The ''Heavenly Flame'' was a spiritual item. It has its own will. If it doesn''t want to be subdued by you, it will absolutely not give you the chance to get close to it. "


    The words of the Ancestral Dragon rendered Han Chen speechless, but at the same time, it was incomparably shocked. Before this, it had never dared to imagine that the ''Heavenly Flame'' would actually have its own consciousness, and completely overturn understanding.


    After a moment of shock, Han Chen sucked in a deep breath, looked at the Ancestral Dragon with a solemn face, and continued to ask: "Old man, how do I know if the Heavenly Flames want to be subdued by me? Its temperature is so terrifyingly high that I can''t even get close to it. "


    "It''s simple. You have to communicate with it."


    "The more you talk, the more mysterious it becomes. Could it be that it can speak? " Not believing, Han Chen questioned.


    "The ''Heavenly Flames'' all have their own consciousness. It may not be able to speak human language, but there is still a way to communicate with it. "


    "I got it, Senior Ancestral Dragon, are you talking about the Fire Incantation? If you want to subdue and subdue the flame, you must first learn the Godly Fire Summoning Art, and then use the Godly Fire Summoning Art to communicate with the flame and then subdue and subdue it. "


    The moment the Ancestral Dragon finished speaking, Lin Xiaoxue immediately looked as if she had thought of something and was extremely excited.


    "You''re right. There were many conditions to subdue the ''Heavenly Flame''. The ''Godly Flame Mantra'' was one of them. "Kid, I will impart to you the Godly Fire Drawing Arts. As for whether or not you can subdue the Flaming Flames, it will all depend on your luck."


    Immediately, a wave of pure energy entered Han Chen''s mind, following that, Han Chen sat cross legged on the ground and immediately digested the so called Fire Incantation.


    Seeing that, Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes lit up as she looked at Han Chen, because Han Chen carried all of her hope.


    Han Chen''s talent was intelligent, his comprehension was outstanding, so after three incense sticks of time, Han Chen opened his eyes, and surprisingly learned the so called Fire Incantation.


    "Han Chen, how is it?"


    In this period of time, Lin Xiaoxue had always been quietly standing by his side, recalling every single detail of the past year that she had spent together with him.


    After exhaling a mouthful of impure air, Han Chen said in a relaxed voice, "I have already learned the Godly Fire Drawing Arts. "Xue''er, don''t worry. I will do my best to suppress the ''Heavenly Flame''."


    "I believe you, but you have to be careful." Her pure eyes revealed an expression of admiration, and Lin Xiaoxue hugged onto Han Chen''s arm, looking beautiful and moving.


    "Old man, now that I have learned the Godly Fire Summoning Art, what should I do next?" Looking at the remnant soul of the Ancestral Dragon with a serious expression, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "The method to subdue the ''Heavenly Flame'' is actually not that complicated. Normally, he would use the Blood Essence as a guide and the mystical arts as support, and then swallow the flame into his body. Of course, the condition is that you are willing to subdue the ''Heavenly Flame''.


    "What?" You want to swallow the ''Heavenly Flame''? The temperature of the flame is so scary, if it engulfs the body, wouldn''t it be burned to death? "


    Han Chen''s eyes were wide opened, his mouth agape, as though he did not expect that this was the method to subdue the flame.


    "It is possible. Of course, this kind of thing would not happen if you could communicate smoothly with the ''Heavenly Flame''. In the end, it was just a sentence. It all depended on whether or not one could win the trust of the ''Heavenly Flame''. If it did not trust you, it was useless to try to force the ''Heavenly Flame'' into its body. "It all depends on luck."


    "Senior Ancestral Dragon, does this mean that Han Chen''s suppression of Fire Flames is very dangerous?" Lin Xiaoxue''s face froze for a moment, before she subconsciously asked with her brows knitted.


    "Don''t say that trapping of the Heavenly Flames is dangerous, there are also dangers everywhere after entering the Gate of Hell, but this silly kid is willing to do this. "Little girl, you should understand what he''s thinking." Zu Long joked as he pushed the boat. He wanted to play a trick on the two of them.


    The careless words of the Ancestral Dragon made Lin Xiaoxue''s small face flush red, like a ripe red apple. She was extremely embarrassed.


    She was not an idiot, so she naturally understood Han Chen''s feelings. In fact, deep down, she also had a soft spot for him.


    He held Han Chen''s arm tightly. Before Han Chen left, Lin Xiaoxue looked at him seriously and said gently, "Be careful.


    Just a simple sentence was enough to express Lin Xiaoxue''s feelings towards Han Chen.


    Don''t worry, I won''t die that easily. "Wait for me in here. I will definitely succeed in suppressing the flames." ""dotingly said as he gently caressed Lin Xiaoxue''s face.


    Immediately, with a thought from Han Chen, he brought Xue Huang and left the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Different from his previous confusion, Han Chen knew how to subdue the strange fire now that he had mastered the Fire Incantation, so he was extremely confident and everything was under his control.


    In front of the purple colored defensive light barrier, Han Chen and Xue Huang were very vigilant.


    "Master, I''ll stand on the side to protect you. You will wholeheartedly take down Huo Yan. No matter what happens, you don''t need to ask. I will use my life to protect you." The ground rumbled as Xue Huang solemnly vowed.


    She knew that Han Chen taking in the Heavenly Flames was an absolutely thrilling and dangerous process, and in the process, Han Chen had to put all his effort into taking them. He absolutely could not be disturbed by the outside world, or else his efforts would be in vain, and he might even be life-threatening.

 C46

    With the blood coloured phoenix''s promise, Han Chen could be considered as someone who did not need to worry about the future.


    To Han Chen, this was definitely a challenge, because he had never had this kind of experience before.


    However, as an extreme athlete, Han Chen liked to challenge others, so he did not mind making this attempt.


    After some preparation, Han Chen did not hesitate any longer and bit down on the middle finger of his right hand, following that, he activated the Fire Inducement Divine Arts and began to communicate with Huo Yan without any distractions.


    Because he was not completely sure that he could withstand the devouring power of the flame, Han Chen did not dare to rashly enter the purple barrier and communicate with it using the Godly Flame Drawing Arts.


    Under Han Chen''s precise control, he saw a blood-red light holding onto the Blood Essence, as it slowly approached the blazing flame.


    Han Chen didn''t know what was waiting for him next, but he knew that if Huo Yan Pao didn''t accept him, it would definitely leave or attack him.


    Lin Xiaoxue and the Blood Phoenix at the side did not dare to breathe too loudly, they stared at the scene in front of them with tensed minds. Although they were not in control of the situation, they were sweating profusely, as though they were more worried than Han Chen.


    Finally, the blood-colored light emitted by the Fire God Cult Art brought the Blood Essence to the flame flame. But what surprised Han Chen was that before the Blood Essence could even get close to the flame, it was directly burnt into nothingness.


    A change suddenly occurred. Han Chen''s eyes trembled, and subconsciously took two steps back, his eyes revealed an apprehensive expression.


    At the same time, as if woken up by something, Fire Flames Yiping actually circled around Han Chen, doing counterclockwise movements non-stop. Its speed was extremely fast, no one knew what it was trying to do.


    It was a good thing that Huo Yanpao did not take the initiative to attack Han Chen, otherwise, with Han Chen''s cultivation, it would be difficult to defend against.


    Even so, Han Chen was still shocked to the point that his soul had left his body. This kind of feeling was as if he was walking on a cliff that was a hundred thousand meters long, without any form of protection.


    Han Chen had experienced many trials of life and death, so he really enjoyed the feeling of walking on the border of life and death. Although the scene before his eyes made him nervous, he quickly recovered.


    After calming himself down, Han Chen communicated with his ancestor immediately: "Old man, I have yet to contact Flame Emperor, but it has been circling around me and not attacking me. What is the meaning of this?"


    "It''s wary of you. "It''s a pity that you did not succeed in one fell swoop. Now, I''m afraid you will have to fight with this'' Flaming Flames'' for a long time." Slightly regretful, Zu Long bluntly said.


    "Then what should I do next?"


    "It''s very simple. To think of a way for Blood Essence to fuse into the Flaming Flames of a Pit. This is the first step. If this step is successful, then you can communicate with it and see its intentions. " Easily stated, the Ancestral Dragon is in the process of planning.


    "Then what''s the second step?"


    "The second step is to swallow the ''Heavenly Flame''. However, based on the current situation, you should complete the first step first."


    "..."


    Han Chen sweated profusely. He was extremely cautious, as if he was treading on thin ice.


    Immediately, he once again carefully performed the Fire Inducement Divine Technique and carried the Blood Essence to communicate with Huo Yan.


    It was just as Zu Long had said. After their first failure, Flaming Flames Pew had clearly become crafty, and did not give Han Chen the chance to get close. At the same time, it did not leave Han Chen''s side, as if it was intentionally toying with him.


    At first, Han Chen was just patiently playing with Huo Yan, but after tormenting himself for almost three hours, his patience had run out. Immediately, his face hardened and he unexpectedly released his Hand of Destruction.


    It was obvious that he wanted to use the Destructive Power to force Flame Volcano to submit.


    "Kid, you can''t!" Seeing this, the Ancestral Dragon who was inside the Heaven Devouring Stone was shocked.


    Unfortunately, his words were a step too slow in the end. Before he even finished speaking, Han Chen had already used the Destructive Power to cover the blazing flame, completely sealing off its escape route and causing it to be trapped in an extremely narrow area.


    Zu Long''s words surprised Han Chen, and he suddenly had an ominous feeling. He immediately asked curiously: "Old man, what''s wrong? Is it possible to use Hand of Destruction? "


    "Ah! You forced my hand! I''m afraid it won''t be easy for you to make it submit to me! I''ve already told you that it''s psychic, so why did you still do it? "We can only rely on patience to subdue the ''Heavenly Flame''!" Feeling extremely heartbroken, the Ancestral Dragon said helplessly.


    "But I have already done so. Rest assured, I have no other choice. No matter what, even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will think of a way to subdue it. " After taking a deep breath, Han Chen commanded.


    Although he had taken the wrong step, there was no path of retreat. The only thing he could do was take the initiative.


    Under the Destructive Power''s blockade, Fiery Blaze clearly started to panic, and his movement speed suddenly accelerated. But no matter how he struggled, he didn''t dare to break through the Destructive Power''s blockade, and this allowed Han Chen to see a glimmer of hope.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that I can''t subdue you!" Han Chen clenched both of his hands into fists as he stared coldly at Huo Yan Yan and Yan Shang. With a thought, Han Chen directly put Huo Yan Shang into the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    To Han Chen, the Heaven Devouring Stone was his dimensional domain and he was the supreme ruler of the Heaven Devouring Stone. Once he entered the Heaven Devouring Stone, no matter how powerful the Flaming Demon Pot was, it was unable to compete with it.


    Lin Xiaoxue did not seem to expect Han Chen to put Fiery Blaze back into the Heaven Devouring Stone, but what surprised him even more was the fact that within the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen could store the Heavenly Flame wholeheartedly.


    "Han Chen, how is it?" He came over to Han Chen''s side immediately and asked softly.


    "I was too anxious and took a wrong step. Now, I have no choice but to use force. " With a serious face, Han Chen said with a frown.


    "You will definitely succeed." Nodding his head, Han Chen did not say anything and signaled Lin Xiaoxue and Xue Feng to get out of the way.


    ''s ability was amplified infinitely here, and with the addition of the Flame and Flame, he was wary of the Destructive Power. Therefore, not long after, Han Chen successfully fused the Blood Essence into the Flame and Flame, and used the Fire God Incantation to communicate with it.


    What made Han Chen quite pleased was that after the previously constantly resisting Flaming Flame Yan Shang was able to communicate with him through the Godly Fire Drawing Arts, the strange fire actually floated in the air as still as a virgin, and did not have the intention to leave.


    This scene caused Han Chen and Han Chen to be extremely surprised, because this meant that Huo Yan Pao was willing to be subdued by Han Chen, and even if Han Chen was the strongest, he would still obtain the final victory.


    "Old man, can I devour it now?" Han Chen was so excited that he spoke incoherently.


    "I really didn''t think that you would actually forcefully suppress the Flaming Flames of Oscillating Flame. However, this is just the beginning. What''s even more dangerous is still coming. The next thing you want to do is swallow the Fire Flames Paw. This process is extremely dangerous, and if you cannot withstand its burning, your soul will truly be destroyed and your body will be destroyed! "


    He hoped that Han Chen would be more careful in the process that followed.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen immediately changed his state of mind, then focused all of his attention on Fiery Blaze.


    As for Xue Feng and Lin Xiaoxue, they tactfully retreated far away. They knew clearly in their hearts that they could not disturb Han Chen at this time.


    Because he had already communicated with Huo Yan, swallowing the strange fire was not difficult for Han Chen. He easily called Huo Yan over to his side.


    As the strange fire neared him, Han Chen felt a scorching aura around him, causing him to feel suffocated. He even felt like his body was about to be incinerated under the scorching heat.


    Lin Xiaoxue was at least ten metres away from Han Chen, but even at this distance, she was a little unable to bear the scorching heat from the flames, so she could not imagine that Han Chen was able to swallow the strange fire.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Under the gazes of Lin Xiaoxue and Xue Feng, Han Chen took a solid step forward and carefully swallowed the ball of purple flames.


    In that instant, Han Chen''s body seemed to be set on fire, all of his clothes had been completely incinerated, while Han Chen limply fell to the ground, screaming out loud with a heart wrenching scream.


    When she saw this scene, Lin Xiaoxue almost collapsed. She seemed to rush forward to save Han Chen, she did not know the situation, but looking at Han Chen''s current condition, it was definitely not a good situation.


    "What do you want? "Don''t go over there!" The Blood Phoenix said rapidly as he intercepted Lin Xiaoxue.


    "I need to save Han Chen, he, he can''t hold on any longer!"


    "This is a necessary process to refine the ''Heavenly Flame''. It is not that he is unable to endure it, but that he needs to refine his own body in order to refine the ''Heavenly Flame''. "Right now, his body and the fire are fusing. If you go now, it will only cause his Qi to go berserk, and you will even end up speeding up his death." With a stern expression, Xue Huang said frankly.


    "But ¡­ But why is he in such pain?"


    "Lin Xiaoxue, I am a Blood Phoenix, a Fire Fairy. No one is more familiar with this kind of flame than me. Trust me, what you have seen right now is a normal process, so don''t bother him. The only thing we can do now is to give him enough time to refine the Flames of Fire by herself! " With a serious look in her eyes, Xue Huang warned Lin Xiaoxue repeatedly.


    Under the Blood Phoenix''s persuasion, Lin Xiaoxue finally calmed down, but she did not dare look away from Han Chen. She was worried that Han Chen would be burnt in the blink of an eye, so no one could guarantee his safety.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Time passed very slowly, Han Chen was completely burnt by the flames, his body continuously rolling on the ground.


    It gave off the feeling that he had reached his limit and was completely unable to hold on.


    When he saw that Han Chen was in such pain and that he was completely powerless, tears streamed down Lin Xiaoxue''s face.


    Her heart was filled with guilt, because in her opinion, it was only because of her that Han Chen was able to endure such pain.


    Han Chen endured the burning of the blazing flame for a full three incense sticks worth of time. What was unbelievable was that, during this entire process, although Han Chen was in so much pain that he wished he was dead, his face was completely unrecognizable. However, his body was not burnt into nothingness.


    In the end, everything returned to normal, and Han Chen''s body was filled with terrifying temperature.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Blood Phoenix could tell that if they weren''t mistaken, Han Chen should have already succeeded in suppressing the ''Heavenly Flame'' and ''Flames''.

 C47

    After crazily tormenting Han Chen, he was unconscious. Because he had just suppressed the flames, Lin Xiaoxue didn''t dare to approach his. The suffocating temperature made her have to maintain a certain distance from Han Chen.


    The Blood Phoenix was a fire spirit. At this moment, there was nothing abnormal with the careful approach of the blood phoenix.


    "Xue Huang, how is Han Chen? Is he okay? " Lin Xiaoxue said quickly as she stared at the blood coloured phoenix anxiously. Right now, she could only understand Han Chen''s situation through the blood coloured phoenix.


    "Don''t worry, he''s only unconscious and not seriously injured. He should be able to recover after a short rest." Letting out a breath of relief, Xue Feng said as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders.


    Lin Xiaoxue was very worried about Han Chen''s safety, so when she heard Xue Huang''s words, she also calmed down. No matter what, Han Chen being fine was the most important thing.


    After three whole days, Han Chen finally woke up, and at the same time, the temperature of his body returned to normal.


    "Han Chen!"


    The moment Han Chen woke up, Lin Xiaoxue threw herself into his embrace and began to cry like a spring.


    In these three days, she kept thinking about how sad she would be if Han Chen left because of this.


    She was willing to die for Han Chen. As long as Han Chen was fine, she would be satisfied.


    His black eyes flashed with two purple flames. It was impressively Flaming Flames, but following Han Chen''s deliberate manipulation, the strange fire was completely hidden within his body and disappeared without a trace.


    "Xue''er, I have already succeeded in suppressing the Flaming Flames. Don''t worry, once we leave the Forest of Death, I will save your master." Hugging Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen vowed sincerely, this was his promise to Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Han Chen, thank you. I ¡­ I don''t even know what to say. Now I only thank the heavens for giving me the chance to meet you. "


    "Don''t cry, aren''t we fine now?" With a gratified smile, Han Chen said with satisfaction.


    "Master, there is nothing wrong with your body after swallowing the ''Heavenly Flame'', right?" Unconsciously, Xue Huang asked.


    Raising his head to look at Xue Feng, Han Chen felt it for a while. Then, he gave a knowing smile and said: "I don''t feel anything amiss, everything is fine. It''s just that I felt uncomfortable consuming and refining the strange fire previously. I am truly worried that I will not be able to endure the burning of the Flaming Flames of Fire. However, my life is still tough enough, so I managed to endure it in the end. "


    "With this'' Heavenly Flame '', Master, your attack power will also skyrocket. In the future, you will have another trump card that can turn the tide in battle." "By the way, Master, you have received the ''Heavenly Flame''. What are your plans now?"


    Xie Huang tilted her head and looked at Han Chen curiously. She wished to know Han Chen''s next plan.


    "Xue''er, are you in a hurry to return to the Jade Maiden Palace to expel the Freezing Sky Poison from your master''s body?" Turning his head to look at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen hoped to know her plans.


    "My master is being ravaged by the Freezing Sky Poison every day. I do want to return, but you still have to train in Forest of Death. I can''t be that selfish ¡­"


    "Saving people is more important. If I still want to continue my experiential learning, it won''t be too late for me to come back after I''ve helped your master expel the Freezing Sky Poison from her body. If that''s the case, then let''s head out right now and head for the Jade Maiden Palace. "


    Without hesitation, Han Chen made his decision. He knew very well what he was doing with every step.


    Following that, Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix left the Heaven Devouring Stone and once again entered the scorching lava.


    Because he had subdued the ''Heavenly Flame'' and ''Flames'', even without the help of Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen was able to move about freely in the lava. It was as if he was swimming in water, and the lava was unable to pose any threat to him.


    "Master, didn''t they say that there are Flower of Rebirth in the Gate of Hell? Don''t tell me you don''t plan to look for the Flower of Rebirth? " In the magma, the Blood Phoenix curiously asked.


    "What is it? Do you have the whereabouts of a Flower of Rebirth? "


    "This... I have wandered around many places in the Gate of Hell and haven''t found any Flower of Rebirth yet. However, the Gate of Hell is really too big, so the Flower of Rebirth might be in some corner. "


    Have you forgotten what Xue Er said before? Why was Gate of Hell the most dangerous forbidden area of the Forest of Death? It wasn''t because this place was dangerous, but because of a person''s insatiable greed. "I have obtained the ''Heavenly Flame'' and ''Flame'' and ''and'' Flames'' and Flames''. To me,


    Extremely calm, Han Chen said calmly, not putting the Flower of Rebirth in his heart at all.


    It wasn''t that Han Chen didn''t want to obtain the Flower of Rebirth, but he knew that there were some things in this world that could not be obtained just because he wanted to.


    However, just as Han Chen finished speaking, the originally calm magma suddenly began to boil without warning, and even the entire Gate of Hell began to tremble crazily.


    It gave off the feeling that a volcano was about to erupt.


    "What''s going on? How did the Gate of Hell suddenly become so active? " With a cold expression, Han Chen subconsciously asked as his brows tightly knitted together.


    "Master, we should leave this place as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble!" She was a bit alert and in a clear voice, she also couldn''t remain calm.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave." The Ancestral Dragon said with a teasing tone.


    Just as expected, as soon as the Ancestral Dragon finished speaking, suddenly, scorching lava rushed towards the two of them like a sharp sword, causing both Han Chen and Blood Phoenix who were caught unprepared to be sent flying.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Han Chen and Blood Phoenix were both shocked by the sudden change.


    Due to being attacked, they had yet to see who was attacking them. However, they were certain of one thing: the monster''s explosive strength was astonishing.


    "Geezer, what''s going on? Who is attacking us? " With lingering fear in his heart, Han Chen uneasily asked as he tightly furrowed his brows.


    "Fire Kylin!"


    "What?" Fire Kylin? " Surprised, Han Chen sucked in a breath of cold air.


    As for Lin Xiaoxue, who was amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, he was completely stunned. The expression on her face stiffened, and did not seem to know what to say.


    How could he dare hesitate? Lin Xiaoxue immediately shouted in a loud voice, "Han Chen, come back quickly, that Fire Kylin is a Divine Beast, it is a famous Vicious Beast in the Forest of Death. You are not its opponent, quickly return to the Heaven Devouring Stone!"


    Lin Xiaoxue''s voice made Han Chen feel extremely nervous, and he did not dare hesitate at all. With a thought, he immediately fled back to the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    To be able to appear at such an extremely terrifying temperature like Gate of Hell, it was enough to see how terrifying this Fire Kylin was. It was definitely beyond one''s imagination and could even overturn our understanding.


    "Xue''er, you recognize it?" Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen said while looking at Lin Xiaoxue with a pale face.


    "I have heard of the legends of the Fire Kylin, but I never thought that it actually existed. The reason the Gate of Hell has become a forbidden ground for life is not unrelated to the existence of Fire Kylin. It is said that there was once a strong expert of the Martial Saint who died in the hands of a Fire Kylin, and this Fire Kylin has existed since ten thousand years ago. "


    To be frank, Lin Xiaoxue told them everything she knew, and her eyes revealed astonishment.


    "What?"


    ''s words shocked Han Chen. It seemed that he did not expect that the Fire Kylin had existed in this place for more than ten thousand years, nor did he expect that it actually had the ability to kill a super strong expert of the Martial Saint.


    If all of this was true, then it could be imagined how terrifying the Fire Kylin was.


    "Master, the Fire Kylin is right outside. I never thought that we wouldn''t be able to see it for so long inside the Gate of Hell, but now it has appeared."


    Thinking about how she had rampaged across the Gate of Hell, the blood coloured phoenix felt its blood run cold. Only now did she understand how terrifying she had been before.


    It was definitely fortunate that he wasn''t severely injured by the Fire Kylin''s sneak attack.


    "Why did the Fire Kylin disappear all of a sudden?" Han Chen muttered to himself.


    No one could answer this question. Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue both remained silent, but the most realistic question in front of them right now was that they had to leave the Gate of Hell.


    "Old man, what level of Demonic Beast is this?" Han Chen directly started to communicate with the Ancestral Dragon, his heart was unsettled.


    "Level 10 Demonic Beast."


    Before the Ancestral Dragon answered, Han Chen had already guessed it. Now that he gave the exact answer, Han Chen immediately felt despair, and did not know what to do next.


    Because even if he used all his strength, he would still not be able to fight against a Level 10 Demonic Beast.


    The Fire Kylin was too terrifying!


    "Looks like it won''t be an easy task for us to leave the Gate of Hell area from now on. I really didn''t think that there would be a level ten Demonic Beast in the Gate of Hell!" Surprised, the pressure on Han Chen suddenly increased.


    If it was a normal Demonic Beast, they might still be able to fight, but facing a level ten Demonic Beast, which was called Divine Beast, Han Chen was really out of energy. He could not think of a way to suppress the Fire Kylin.


    "Since ancient times, places with Exotic Beast would definitely have strange treasures. If my guess is wrong, there really is a Flower of Rebirth in this Gate of Hell. Kid, don''t think about trying it. " Looking playfully at Han Chen, the Ancestral Dragon teased.


    No matter how fearful Han Chen was of the Fire Kylin, the Ancestral Dragon never placed it in his eyes.


    To him, these were all ants. If it was when he was at his peak, he could easily kill Demonic Beast of this level.


    "Old man, do you think I have the ability to snatch Flower of Rebirth s from the hands of Fire Kylin? Right now, I can''t even protect my own little life! " Sighing, Han Chen said helplessly.


    "The more time like this comes, the more you will be able to hone your ability. All you have to do is to survive in the cracks."


    The careless words of the Ancestral Dragon caused Han Chen to be shocked. Wasn''t extreme movement the limit of one''s ability to challenge oneself?


    Thinking up to here, Han Chen''s eyes shone as he looked at the Ancestral Dragon and asked: "Old man, are you sure that this Gate of Hell really has Flower of Rebirth?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    Han Chen did not expect that the ancestor would reply in such a straightforward manner, and was immediately overjoyed.


    If he could really get his hands on the Flower of Rebirth, it would be a fortunate thing.


    "However, what I want to tell you is that the Fire Kylin have been protecting the Flower of Rebirth the entire time. If you want to obtain the Flower of Rebirth, you must break through the defense of the Fire Kylin. So, to you, it''s actually a problem. Have you thought about how to deal with the Fire Kylin? "

 C48

    Zu Long''s words caused Han Chen to sink into silence. He asked his heart, only Han Chen, who was at the Second Sky of the Martial General Realm, was only an ant in front of a Level 10 Demonic Beast, he did not have the confidence to fight against it.


    However, the Ancestral Dragon had already determined the existence of the Flower of Rebirth, so it was not willing to give up on Han Chen. More importantly, regardless of whether he seized the Flower of Rebirth or not, the Fire Kylin would not let him go, and Han Chen had no choice but to fight.


    After some deep thought, Han Chen sighed: "Although I don''t have a way to suppress the Fire Kylin, I do have the Heaven Devouring Stone. There is always a chance. If I don''t try, I won''t be willing to give up. Old man, where exactly is the Flower of Rebirth? "


    Although he had previously said that he wouldn''t covet the Flower of Rebirth, Han Chen had to admit that the Flower of Rebirth had an endless amount of enticement for him. After all, it was a peerless treasure that could let a person live forever and live once they revived.


    "Alright, I''m just afraid that you will admit defeat. This Fire Kylin only came out after discovering your aura, but its Gate of Hell is so huge, so long as you are careful, it won''t always be able to find you. The so called Flower of Rebirth is tens of thousands of meters below and to the right of you. Simply put, Zu Long said arrogantly.


    With the Ancestral Dragon as a guide, Han Chen didn''t recklessly appear within the Gate of Hell after that.


    As the Fire Kylin had been running amok in the magma the entire time, it was not willing to let Han Chen and Xue Huang, the man and the beast, suddenly disappear without a trace.


    Like this, the Fire Kylin continued to wander around in the Gate of Hell for three whole days.


    Three days later, when they truly did not find any trace of Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix, the Fire Kylin finally stopped beating the drum.


    "Old man, where is the Fire Kylin?"


    Han Chen''s divine sense was completely blocked by the scorching lava and there were no signs of Fire Kylin. This caused him to be very worried and he had no choice but to ask the Ancestral Dragon.


    "It''s right beside the Flower of Rebirth. It had expected that if you were still in the Gate of Hell, it would definitely go to the Flower of Rebirth, so it just waited for you there! " To put it simply, the Ancestral Dragon said calmly.


    He was not in a hurry to leave as there was no point in rushing out until he had a way to deal with the situation.


    "Han Chen, I think you better not take the risk. That Fire Kylin is too powerful, it''s a Level 10 Demonic Beast! What are you going to use to fight it? It''s rare for it to not pursue you today, so this is a good opportunity for us to leave this place. "


    Holding Han Chen''s arm, Lin Xiaoxue did not want Han Chen to take the risk. After all, the difference between them was just too great.


    "I have an idea!" With a serious face, Han Chen said leisurely.


    But after hesitating for a while, Han Chen did not say the so-called method, so it was not hard to tell that he was in a difficult situation.


    "Forget it, let''s just leave."


    In the end, Han Chen waved his hand, and was about to leave.


    Blood Phoenix was clever, upon seeing Han Chen say that, he was sure that it was related to him, so he went over to him and asked curiously: "Master, what method is it exactly, why don''t you tell me?"


    "The method I''m talking about is too risky. It''s not feasible."


    "Master, it''s rare to meet a Flower of Rebirth, would you be willing to give it a try? As long as there''s something I can help with, I''m willing to try, no matter how big the risk is. " With a solemn oath, Xue Huang expressed his determination.


    "Han Chen, just say it." Lin Xiaoxue was also very curious, and could not help but urge.


    "Actually, my so-called method is very simple, it is to lure the tiger out of the mountain. Unfortunately, the cultivation level of the Blood Phoenix is too low now, it is only a level three Demonic Beast, it is not even enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of the Fire Kylin!"


    Sighing, Han Chen revealed his plan.


    After hearing what Han Chen had said, the Blood Phoenix was in deep thought for a moment. Then, to make people shocked, it stood out and said grandly: "Master, if you want to obtain the Flower of Rebirth, this is indeed an excellent method. I am willing to try."


    "Blood Phoenix, I was just casually saying that. Don''t mess around!" Giving a serious look at Xue Huang, Han Chen said powerfully.


    "Master, I am serious."


    "Blood Phoenix, you are only at the cultivation of Level Three Demonic Beast, and that Fire Kylin is at the tenth level of the Demonic Beast. Once you meet it, you simply do not have the strength to resist it, so do not play with your life."


    Lin Xiaoxue also looked at Xue Huang nervously, but she did not recommend her to take any risks.


    "I am a Blood Phoenix, don''t tell me that in your eyes, I am that weak? Don''t worry, Fire Kylin wouldn''t kill me that easily. "


    Laughing disapprovingly, Xue Huang firmly insisted on his opinion, seemingly determined to leave.


    Just when Han Chen was unable to make a decision, the Ancestral Dragon spoke, and casually said: "Since the Blood Phoenix is willing to do this, then let her do this, you all must believe in her."


    "Geezer, are you joking? The difference in strength is in front of her, what do I have to believe in her?" Puzzled, Han Chen glanced at the Ancestral Dragon and spoke with a serious expression.


    "Have you forgotten the identity of the Blood Phoenix? After all, she was a Blood Essence that had inherited the power of a Primeval Phoenix. Believe me, I won''t take her life as a joke too! "


    "Master, I''m willing to do this. Even if an accident happens, I won''t blame you!" Seeing that Han Chen was still hesitating, the Blood Phoenix spoke loudly, as if it had already made its decision.


    Han Chen was constantly struggling in his heart, vexed over why he had thought of such a plan.


    If he did not succeed, the Blood Phoenix would definitely die at the hands of the Fire Kylin.


    Right now, Han Chen felt like he was riding a tiger and couldn''t back down.


    In the end, he sighed deeply, looked at Xue Feng uneasily, and said: "Xue Huang, if something happens to you this time, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life. So I hope you won''t let me regret it, you must live!"


    "Hehe, rest assured Master, I will agree to this request of yours. Because I am not ready to die, I will not die!"


    Blood Phoenix''s eyes lit up. She smiled optimistically. She didn''t think that she would die in the first place.


    Following that, under Han Chen''s meticulous arrangements, the Blood Phoenix once again appeared in the magma of the Gate of Hell.


    The reason why Blood Phoenix came out this time was very clear. It was to attract the attention of the Fire Kylin and then lure it away, thereby giving Han Chen the chance to snatch the Flower of Rebirth.


    After all, the Fire Kylin had searched through the Gate of Hell for three whole days without being able to find the auras of Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix. Currently, it was peacefully returning to the side of the Flower of Rebirth, believing that Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix would not appear.


    However, Xue Feng intentionally wanted to attract the Fire Kylin''s attention, so she subconsciously went closer to the Fire Kylin, continuously provoking it, in order to be discovered by it.


    After spending half an incense''s time, she finally managed to attract the attention of the Fire Kylin.


    "Hmph, you actually didn''t die. I would actually like to see just who you are!" Enraged, the Fire Kylin immediately leaped up and rushed towards the blood coloured phoenix.


    After realising that he had been discovered, the only thing that the Blood Phoenix could do was to lure the Fire Kylin as far away as possible. This way, it would be beneficial to Han Chen in seizing the Flower of Rebirth.


    But even so, the Blood Phoenix was still unavoidably caught up to.


    Immediately, the Fire Kylin stood in front of Xue Huang, blocking her way. It was slightly surprised as it looked at her and questioned her: "I never thought that it would actually be a phoenix, and even more so a Divine Beast. This is too unexpected."


    Facing the arrogant Fire Kylin, the Blood Phoenix did not say anything. Instead, it coldly stared at him, confident and unafraid.


    "Speak, why have you come to my Gate of Hell? I noticed your auras three days ago, why did they suddenly disappear? " The Fire Kylin stared at Xue Huang coldly as he asked. It was aggressive and ready to kill at any time.


    "You searched within the Gate of Hell for three whole days, I saw everything. Actually, it is not difficult to solve this secret. Just follow me out of the Gate of Hell and you will know. " Calmly and unperturbedly, Xue Huang calmly said.


    The Fire Kylin stared at Xue Huang coldly, as if it was trying to guess what she was thinking.


    "What is it? You don''t dare? " "It''s quite a provocation," Xue Feng teased.


    "Hmph, this is Gate of Hell, it is my Fire Kylin''s territory, there is nothing that I would not dare to do."


    The Fire Kylin relied on its own cultivation to be powerful, it did not think that there was anything in this world that could threaten it, so it took the lead and directly flew out of the Gate of Hell.


    She laughed proudly, everything was going according to the plans of the Blood Phoenix, she immediately followed, and chased after the Fire Kylin.


    "Blood Phoenix is really smart. Boy, the Blood Phoenix has already tricked the Fire Kylin, but your time is limited, save your time, and snatch the Flower of Rebirth immediately! "


    The mind of the Ancestral Dragon was strong, and it had always been paying attention to the blood coloured phoenix and the Fire Kylin.


    At this moment, when he realized that the blood coloured phoenix and the Fire Kylin had left the magma of the Gate of Hell, he immediately told them the truth and told Han Chen to snatch the Flower of Rebirth from them.


    This was the moment he was waiting for. Han Chen knew that he had to get the Flower of Rebirth as soon as possible.


    Han Chen''s figure moved like lightning, he arrived in the magma and flew straight in the direction of the Flower of Rebirth.


    Since he had already determined the location of the Flower of Rebirth, he did not waste too much time.


    Within a hundred meter square space, the Flower of Rebirth was blooming happily. The golden yellow and nine colored petals were filled with dense spirit energy that made it hard to breathe.


    "Flower of Rebirth... Could this be the legendary Flower of Rebirth? " When Han Chen saw the Flower of Rebirth, his eyes shone brightly, filled with excitement.


    Originally, he did not think that he could obtain the Flower of Rebirth. However, due to an accident, he still came to the front of the Flower of Rebirth.


    However, Han Chen knew clearly in his heart that all of this was exchanged for with the blood phoenix''s life. If he did not quickly store the Flower of Life into the Heaven Devouring Stone, the blood phoenix would very likely truly die in the Fire Kylin''s hands.


    Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate at all. With a thought, he took the rootless flower and all of the hot lava into the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    The process of obtaining the Flower of Rebirth was extremely simple, but Han Chen did not dare to stay. After all, his status was unknown.


    Right now, the most important thing was to ensure that no accidents happened to her. As long as she was safe and sound, this Gate of Hell trip would be perfect.

 C49

    Outside the Gate of Hell, the Blood Phoenix brought the Fire Kylin here.


    "Then where are the humans? Now you should tell me, right? "


    The Fire Kylin glared fiercely at the blood coloured phoenix. In its eyes, the blood coloured phoenix was nothing to be afraid of.


    "That''s my master. Are you that concerned about him?" She flirtatiously looked at the Fire Kylin as she spoke.


    She was trying to stall for time.


    "Master? Haha, what a joke. The supreme Divine Beast actually recognized a human as its master. Blood Phoenix, you are truly the mockery of our Divine Beast. Today, I am going to kill you, the scum of the Divine Beast, on behalf of the heavens. " With a cold gaze, the Fire Kylin mocked him, his killing intent rising.


    "What ability is killing me? You are a Level 10 Demonic Beast, and I am only a Level 3 Demonic Beast. The difference in our cultivation is like mud in the clouds, so even if you kill me, it would be an unfair victory. "


    "The law of the jungle is respected, this is the law of the jungle, where did all this nonsense come from? Yi, my Flower of Rebirth! "


    Suddenly, the Fire Kylin realized with shock that the Flower of Rebirth it had protected for its entire life was gone. It immediately understood what was going on.


    With bloodshot eyes, the Fire Kylin glared at Xue Huang in anger and asked: "Luring me out of my trap, you are lying to me!"


    "What strategy is this?" I don''t understand what you''re saying! "


    Since he wasn''t sure whether or not Han Chen had obtained the Flower of Rebirth, Xue Huang wanted to delay it a little to ensure that it was absolutely safe.


    As far as she was concerned, delaying for a while was a piece of cake. If she couldn''t delay, then she would break out in open hostility. However, if she could continue delaying, then so be it.


    "Can''t understand? Hmph, don''t even try to play dumb in front of me. My Flower of Rebirth, is that human brat targeting my Flower of Rebirth? "You''re courting death!" The Fire Kylin''s eyes were wide open in anger.


    Immediately, the Fire Kylin looked at Xue Feng with a sinister look, and rushed towards her without a care for anything else.


    Relying on his powerful cultivation, even if the Flower of Rebirth s were stolen by Han Chen, he would not be nervous.


    To him, as long as Han Chen had not left the Gate of Hell, everything would be under his control. He could not hide for his entire life, so he now had enough time to kill the blood coloured phoenix.


    Blood Phoenix originally wanted to delay any longer, but seeing that the Fire Kylin was truly angry, she had no choice but to bite the bullet and accept the challenge.


    However, the difference between the cultivation levels of the blood coloured phoenix and the Fire Kylin was just too great; it was as different as the clouds and mud.


    Even if she was a Divine Beast, she definitely would not be a match for Fire Kylin.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    "Xue Feng, you are too weak. With your current cultivation, I would not even bother to kill you. "


    After beating the blood coloured phoenix to the point of spitting out Blood Essence, the Fire Kylin completely looked down on her.


    To him, the Blood Phoenix was like an ant. Even if it had the halo of a Divine Beast, it could not withstand a single blow.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, the Blood Phoenix was in a very sorry state.


    But she knew in her heart that she had to sacrifice her life to hold the Fire Kylin in case the mission was not completed. Only then would Han Chen have a chance of survival.


    "Fire Kylin, that Flower of Rebirth has already been obtained by my master, you don''t need to think about it. But my master easily obtained the Flower of Rebirth here, which means he is fated to be here, so it is best for you to not waste your time, you cannot do anything to him. "


    She insisted on her decision. Even though her life was at stake right now, the Blood Phoenix did not cower, and looked forward to death. This was her promise to Han Chen.


    "Is that so? "Unfortunately, you didn''t get the chance to see it. Go and die."


    Realizing that it was being schemed against, the Fire Kylin''s killing intent surged. It was a level ten Demonic Beast, after all, it was toyed with by a human and a level three Demonic Beast.


    At this moment, the only thing left in its heart was slaughter, as if killing was the only way for it to calm down.


    Once again, the Fire Kylin attacked the Blood Phoenix. Like a torrential rain, its attacks tore the heavens and split the earth.


    One could imagine how valiant a Level 10 Demonic Beast''s attack was, to the point that the Blood Phoenix was smashed into pulp by the. It was unknown whether it lived or died, and it did not have any chance to retaliate.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the only thing that awaited the Blood Phoenix would be death. It was as if this was a fated fate.


    Although Blood Phoenix''s cultivation was weaker than the Fire Kylin, she had at least inherited the Primeval Phoenix''s inheritance, and possessed astonishing defensive power.


    The Fire Kylin''s attacks were extremely berserk, causing her to be covered with cuts and bruises, but it was extremely difficult for her to easily kill the blood coloured phoenix.


    At this moment, when the Fire Kylin was unable to kill the blood coloured phoenix after launching a series of crazy attacks, it realized that it had to use its trump cards, otherwise, it would not be able to do anything to the blood coloured phoenix.


    "I really didn''t expect your defense to be so astonishing. As expected of a Divine Beast. But if you fall into the hands of my Fire Kylin, even if you are the Celestial Emperor, you must die today. "


    As a level ten Demonic Beast, if the weak third stage Blood Phoenix could not kill it, the Fire Kylin would not have the face to continue surviving.


    Immediately, the Fire Kylin''s entire body was set on fire, the bones in his body crackling.


    Not only that, its body swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye as it crazily grew in size until the blood coloured phoenix became tiny in its eyes.


    It was obvious that this was the Fire Kylin''s unique innate skill. It wanted to use this to swallow the blood coloured phoenix and kill her completely.


    Despair!


    Originally, there was a huge gap in cultivation. But now, facing the Fire Kylin that had displayed her Inherent Skill, she was powerless to continue, and did not even have the thought of resisting.


    Because she knew that even if she did her best, she would never be able to turn the tide.


    "Am I going to die?" I can''t accept it! "


    Blood Phoenix''s heart was bleeding. She was not willing to die in the hands of the Fire Kylin just like that, but she knew that besides dying, she had nowhere else to go.


    Without incident, the Fire Kylin arrived in front of the blood phoenix like lightning. It opened its big mouth and attempted to swallow it whole.


    But at this moment, a blood flame rose from the body of the blood phoenix without any warning. An ancient and desolate Qi was being emitted from her body, shocking the Fire Kylin that was about to attack.


    He immediately took a few steps back with fear in his eyes.


    The Fire Kylin initially did not place the Blood Phoenix in its eyes, but the aura the Blood Phoenix was emitting was too terrifying, to the point that it had no choice but to face this unremarkable opponent.


    In this moment of life or death, the remaining Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix in the body of the Blood Phoenix was able to awaken, causing the strength of the Blood Phoenix to instantly soar by a hundred times. It was enough to face a level ten Demonic Beast.


    Blood Phoenix knew that this was the inheritance power that the Primeval Phoenix had left for her. Only when her life was under threat would the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix awaken, and at the same time, she would have to pay a price.


    But now, in order to survive, she had no other choice.


    "I can''t believe you still have a trump card. Kid, who the hell are you? Why did he have the aura of the ancient era? Also, how did your cultivation rise a hundredfold in an instant? "


    With a grave expression, he stared at Xue Huang, the Fire Kylin bellowed, her expression solemn.


    "Is that important to you? Weren''t you bent on killing me? You can try now and see if you can kill me. "


    A fierce light shot out from both of his eyes. The Blood Phoenix had transformed in an instant, its entire body emitting an unparalleled domineering aura. Even when facing a super strong Demonic Beast like the Fire Kylin, it was fearless.


    With some hesitation, the Fire Kylin was stunned by the domineering aura the blood phoenix was emitting.


    This was because at this moment, it did not have complete confidence in defeating the blood coloured phoenix. More importantly, the aura emitted from the blood coloured phoenix caused it to feel fearful.


    Even so, after carefully considering it for a moment, the Fire Kylin''s eyes became cold and it ruthlessly rushed towards the Blood Phoenix.


    From its point of view, it was impossible for the Blood Phoenix to become so terrifying in such a short amount of time.


    It thought that everything that had happened was just an illusion, which was why it had mustered up its courage. It wanted to test the might of the blood coloured phoenix.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Needle tip against wheat awn, the Fire Kylin used its full strength and rushed towards the blood coloured phoenix with all its might, trying its best to kill the blood coloured phoenix.


    And the transformed Blood Phoenix, facing the ferocious Fire Kylin, fearlessly charged forward. Its red eyes were filled with hostility as it welcomed them.


    Furthermore, after Han Chen obtained the Flower of Rebirth, he did not dare to stay at the Gate of Hell anymore.


    Being worn out from the journey, Han Chen finally arrived at the Gate of Hell with a perturbed heart.


    Originally, he thought that under the attacks of the Fire Kylin, the Blood Phoenix would have been battered and exhausted to the extreme.


    However, what made Han Chen stupefied was that the battle between the blood Phoenix and the Fire Kylin was actually not at a disadvantage at all. This completely subverted Han Chen''s understanding, to the point that he did not even know how to describe the shock in his heart.


    "How is this possible? The Fire Kylin is a Level 10 Demonic Beast, but the Blood Phoenix is not at a disadvantage! " Frowning, Han Chen muttered to himself.


    "Han Chen, did you not notice? The Blood Phoenix is completely different from before. His cultivation seems to have increased a lot.


    To be frank, Lin Xiaoxue was also shocked, her voice trembling slightly.


    "En, you''re right, her cultivation had increased by a lot, but no matter how much, it would be impossible for her to reach level 10 Demonic Beast!"


    As he spoke till here, Han Chen instinctively thought of the Ancestral Dragon, and thus straightforwardly asked: "Old geezer, in the end, do you know what''s so mysterious about this?"


    "I told you all before, this Blood Phoenix is not one of the five common phoenixes.


    "So what?"


    "Very simple. Normally, the blood coloured phoenix looked no different from an ordinary Divine Beast, but when it was threatened, the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix in her body would be activated, doing everything they could to protect her, and from then on, allow her to obtain the inheritance and turn the tide. From the looks of the situation, the blood Phoenix''s life must be in danger, which is why the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix in its body was activated, and why its strength rose sharply, standing on equal footing with the Fire Kylin!


    Without hiding anything, Zu Long told everyone what he knew.


    Hearing that, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue looked at each other, as if they never thought that the so called Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix would be so tyrannical, completely beyond their imagination.

 C50

    The words of the Ancestral Dragon made Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue understand, and they understood what was going on.


    At this moment, their eyes were still filled with shock when they looked at Xue Huang. They were surprised at the strength of the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix, but they also understood why Xue Huang insisted on fighting with the Fire Kylin. She was prepared to fight.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now?" With a serious face, Lin Xiaoxue stared at Han Chen and asked anxiously.


    Although the fighting strength that Blood Phoenix had displayed was shocking, the Fire Kylin''s cultivation was still there.


    It was a terrifying level ten Demonic Beast, no one could doubt what would happen next.


    "Just wait and see. Once the Blood Phoenix is unable to hold on, I will immediately take her back into the Heaven Devouring Stone. After all, we have already come out of the Gate of Hell, so the Fire Kylin cannot do anything to us. "


    The reason why Han Chen had not accepted the Blood Phoenix as a Heaven Devouring Stone all this time was because he wanted to see exactly how strong she was.


    Han Chen had known from the beginning that Blood Phoenix was not simple, but now, it had been verified.


    With her help, he would have another helper in his Profound Martial Continent in the future. He was confident in his own abilities.


    The Fire Kylin thought that the Blood Phoenix was easy to take care of, but after fighting for half an incense stick of time, it was still unable to do anything to the Blood Phoenix.


    "I really didn''t expect you to be able to hold on for so long under my hand!"


    Squinting his eyes, the Fire Kylin''s face was extremely ugly. At the same time, it was very clear in its heart that if there were no accidents, the Flower of Rebirth had already been snatched away, because Han Chen already had Gate of Hell.


    "Fire Kylin, I don''t want to be your enemy. "I think it would be better to give up today. The main road is facing the sky, so let''s go our separate ways. The water in the well won''t change." A faint smile appeared on Xue Huang''s pale face as he said this.


    She had no idea that the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix in her body would be so terrifying once it was activated. She was truly shocked by her own crazy fighting strength.


    Now that she was not at a disadvantage when facing a level 10 Demonic Beast, the Blood Phoenix was confident that she had the ability to face the Fire Kylin.


    "Well water is not water? Hmph, I think you are just dreaming. You guys stole my Flower of Rebirth, and still want me to not pursue the matter, do you think that''s possible? "


    With red eyes, the Fire Kylin glared at Xue Huang with bloodshot eyes.


    No matter what, it would not let the Blood Phoenix and Han Chen leave this place alive. Otherwise, it would lose all its face.


    "Nothing is impossible, we are right here. You can try."


    Seeing that Xue Huang and the Fire Kylin were opposing each other, Han Chen was worried that Xue Huang was still young and angry, so he immediately communicated with her spiritually: "Xue Huang, how are you? I have already gotten my hands on the Flower of Rebirth, there''s no need for me to pester the Fire Kylin any longer, so I need to leave this place as soon as possible. "


    "Great. Master, you don''t have to worry about me. The Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix in my body has been activated, and its strength has increased exponentially. But since I have obtained the Flower of Rebirth, I will think of a way to get rid of it. "


    However, just as the blood coloured phoenix finished speaking, the blood colored flames on her body suddenly extinguished without any warning.


    The blood Phoenix collapsed to the ground without being attacked. It spat out Blood Essence s and then passed out, unconscious.


    Han Chen had originally wanted to take the Blood Phoenix Art and leave this place unhurriedly, but no one had expected that the Blood Phoenix would lose its fighting strength at such a critical juncture.


    When the Fire Kylin saw her suddenly faint on the ground, it was instantly overjoyed. Its eyes shone brightly and it immediately unleashed a black Spiritual Energy, ruthlessly smashing onto the blood coloured phoenix.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The Fire Kylin''s idea was very simple. It covered its ears and quickly killed the blood coloured phoenix with lightning speed, so as to avoid another disaster.


    The Fire Kylin was a level ten Demonic Beast, so one could imagine how terrifying its full strength was. The blood Phoenix that immediately collapsed to the ground had its skin and flesh ripped apart, it was unknown whether it was dead or alive.


    Meanwhile, Han Chen, who was standing at the side, could only watch helplessly as a tragedy occurred. He did not expect something like this to happen.


    The speed of the Fire Kylin was simply too fast!


    "Blood Phoenix!"


    Han Chen''s heart was bleeding, when the blood coloured phoenix was being tortured, he immediately leaped, and rushed towards the blood coloured phoenix as fast as lightning, hoping to take it in before the Fire Kylin has time to repair her blade.


    The Fire Kylin was too strong, Han Chen wanted to avoid its blade for now.


    But just as he stored the blood coloured phoenix in the Heaven Devouring Stone and was about to return, the surrounding space was already sealed by the Fire Kylin and he was unable to move at all, let alone return to the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    "How can this be? Why can''t I move my body? " Realizing that he could not actually control his body, Han Chen was greatly shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    The Fire Kylin was right in front of him, and the fact that Han Chen stole its Flower of Rebirth, one could imagine how it would deal with Han Chen.


    "Divine Beast at the level of Fire Kylin can seal space, and now it has sealed the surrounding space, so you cannot come back." Seeing that Han Chen didn''t know what was going on, the Ancestral Dragon hurriedly explained.


    "What?" Senior Ancestral Dragon, what should we do with Han Chen now? Quickly think of a way to save him! " Lin Xiaoxue''s heart was burning with anxiety. She knew what Han Chen was facing right now and felt uneasy.


    "I only have a sliver of my soul left, and I''m also in the Heaven Devouring Stone, so even if I wanted, I would still be powerless. I have no way to save him, and right now, he can only rely on himself."


    "But he''s completely locked up! He can''t move at all!"


    "That will depend on his luck."


    "..."


    Lin Xiaoxue did not completely understand the meaning of the Ancestral Dragon''s words, but she knew that there was definitely no other way for the Ancestral Dragon.


    Maybe their fate had already been decided, and the only thing Lin Xiaoxue and the Ancestral Dragon could do was wait.


    As for the blood Phoenix that Han Chen risked his life to rescue, whether it was dead or alive was unknown. No one knew what happened to her under the attacks of the Fire Kylin.


    Furthermore, the Fire Kylin forced Han Chen to stay alive, and stared at him coldly. With widened eyes, he said: "Kid, why did Xue Huang suddenly disappear? Do you have a Spatial Artifact in your hands? "


    Ignoring the Fire Kylin, Han Chen tried to think of a way to break out of the imprisonment.


    However, the gap between his cultivation and the Fire Kylin''s was too huge, no matter what methods he used, he was unable to recover his freedom.


    After struggling for another three times, Han Chen gave up. He knew that he could only leave it to fate, he had no way of controlling his own fate.


    "You''re not going to speak, are you, kid? If I kill you, I will naturally know everything! "


    Vicious and merciless, the Fire Kylin no longer had the patience to waste time with Han Chen, because Han Chen''s strangeness was beyond its imagination. To it, killing was the only way to solve everything.


    The terrifying black Spiritual Energy was like a black hole that was filled with engulfing power s, crazily attacking towards Han Chen.


    If the Fire Kylin were to strike Han Chen with all its might, he would definitely die.


    "Han Chen!"


    Seeing everything outside, Lin Xiaoxue''s heart was bleeding, her tears gushing like spring water. She regretted that she was unable to help Han Chen, and was even willing to die for him.


    Zu Long couldn''t help but let out a helpless sigh.


    This time, he really had no other choice.


    Just as the Fire Kylin''s attack was about to crush onto Han Chen''s body, death seemed to be decided. But just at this moment, a Sword Qi pierced through the air and forced the Fire Kylin to retreat.


    Almost at the same time, the imprisonment on Han Chen''s body was released, and he regained his freedom.


    After the dust settled, an old man wearing a green robe stood in front of Han Chen with a red long sword in his hand. He stared at the Fire Kylin with a stern expression.


    No one would have thought that at the critical moment of life and death, this unknown old man would come here in time to save Han Chen and force the tyrannical Fire Kylin to retreat.


    From the black Spiritual Energy that the old man emitted, it was not hard to tell that he was likely a Martial God level expert, an existence that could be counted on one hand.


    The Fire Kylin was originally very arrogant, but when the green robed elder appeared, its eyes immediately revealed a look of fear, and fearfully retreated two steps. Under Han Chen''s startled gaze, it jumped into the Gate of Hell and disappeared without a trace.


    "Green Robe, Fire Dragon God Sword ¡­" This, this is the Sword Saint Wudi! "


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Lin Xiaoxue was initially still nervous, but the appearance of the old man in green clothes gave her hope.


    At this moment, when she realized that the old man was extremely similar to the legendary Sword Saint Wudi, she guessed boldly that he was the legendary Sword Saint.


    "Xue''er, what did you say? Sword Saint Wudi? "


    "Han Chen, if my guess is not wrong, this old senior should be the legendary Sword Saint Wudi. He has great prestige in Profound Martial Continent, and his cultivation has reached perfection, especially his attainments in sword arts. What is certain is that his cultivation can definitely be ranked in the top ten of Profound Martial Continent! "


    Very excited, Lin Xiaoxue''s voice trembled slightly.


    One must know, for example, the Sword Saint Wudi, this kind of superb expert who appeared mysteriously, if one did not have a fated relationship, it would be impossible for one to see it in their entire life.


    "Sword Saint Wudi ¡­"


    As he muttered the Sword Saint''s name, Han Chen did not waste any words, and immediately half kneeled in front of the Sword Saint, and respectfully looked at him: "Junior Han Chen greets senior for saving my life. If it were not for senior saving me today, I''m afraid I would have already died here!"


    "Get up." He reached out his hands to support Han Chen, and immediately, a gentle force pulled him up from the ground.


    "Brat, this Gate of Hell is a rather dangerous place, what are you doing here?" Looking at Han Chen with interest, the Sword Saint Wudi asked loudly.


    "I was training in the Forest of Death, and mistook my way into the Gate of Hell."


    "So that''s how it is. Gate of Hell are quite dangerous, so you should hurry up and leave this place. "


    Immediately, the Sword Saint Wudi no longer spoke any nonsense, he quietly walked to the side of the Gate of Hell and stood there with his hands behind his back, staring at the blazing magma, no one knew what he was planning to do.

 C51

    "Xue''er, how is Xue Feng''er?" Noticing that Xue Huang was lying on the ground unconscious, Han Chen asked worriedly.


    No matter what, Blood Phoenix could not die, because Han Chen had long since treated her as his family.


    Only then did Lin Xiaoxue regain his senses and she immediately went to check on the blood coloured phoenix. The expression on her face was heavy, and she immediately frowned: "She has suffered a heavy injury, but her life is fine, I am afraid she will need a long period of time to recover."


    "As long as my life is safe. She was a Divine Beast and shouldn''t be easily hung up. Oh right, Xue''er, how much do you know about Sword Saint Wudi? "


    After confirming that the Blood Phoenix was fine, Han Chen finally relaxed and let out a breath of relief. He then looked at Sword Saint Wudi in admiration, as he was extremely interested in this kind of expert.


    "What I know about him ends in legend. It is said that when the Sword Saint first started his research on the Sword Dao, no one thought highly of him.


    "Sword1?"


    "That''s right. This time, he had killed an expert of the Martial Sovereign level. After that, he had successively studied sword three, four, five, six, and he killed one after another Martial Emperor, Martial Saint, and even Martial God level experts. From then on, he established the name of the Sword Saint. In terms of sword skills, no one can compare to him. "


    Lin Xiaoxue''s words caused Han Chen to suck in a breath of cold air. It was only then that he realized how amazing the old man in front of him was.


    To be able to use the sword technique he had created to defeat the invincible hand in this world, it was sufficient to prove how powerful he was.


    "This Sword Saint Wudi''s experience was written out in a book!"


    After saying that, Han Chen walked towards the Sword Saint Wudi with large strides, and said respectfully: "Please forgive this junior for the presumptuous question, but is senior the legendary Sword Saint Wudi?"


    Without even turning his head, Sword Saint Wudi stood there with his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "So what? "In this life, one becomes a pile of dirt after death. It''s all just a name."


    Han Chen originally wanted to have a good chat with Sword Saint Wudi, but after a simple exchange of words, he began to realize that he and Sword Saint Wudi weren''t on the same level at all.


    With no other choice, Han Chen was about to leave.


    Just then, the Sword Saint Wudi spoke to the Gate of Hell in a clear voice, "Fire Kylin, I know you possess a Flower of Rebirth. The reason why I came here today is for the Flower of Rebirth. If you know what''s good for you, then take out the Flower of Rebirth.


    After hearing what Sword Saint Wudi said, Han Chen, who was about to leave, immediately stopped in his tracks.


    He excitedly walked up to Sword Saint Wudi and said while looking at him with a moving expression: "Senior, you came here to find the Flower of Rebirth? You don''t need to threaten the Fire Kylin, it doesn''t even have a Flower of Rebirth! "


    Han Chen''s words surprised the Sword Saint Wudi, causing him to furrow his brows in doubt.


    Seeing this, Han Chen immediately explained: "Originally, the Fire Kylin was protecting the Flower of Rebirth, but I stole its Flower of Rebirth. Now that the Flower of Rebirth is in my hands, this is the reason why the Fire Kylin wanted to kill me."


    After all, his life had been saved by the Sword Saint Wudi, and now was the right time to repay this gratitude. Han Chen did not want to miss this chance.


    "What?" You got the Flower of Rebirth? " As though it couldn''t believe it, the Fire Kylin looked at Han Chen seriously, and then started to size him up carefully.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen did not waste time with words, and immediately took out a Flower of Rebirth and placed it in front of Sword Saint Wudi, speaking with enthusiasm: "Senior, this is the Flower of Rebirth that you are looking for?"


    When he truly saw the Flower of Rebirth, a radiant light shot out of Sword Saint Wudi''s eyes. He looked at Han Chen with gratitude and said: "That''s right, this is a Flower of Rebirth. Boy, your name is Han Chen, right? My disciple is severely injured and his life is on the line. I did all I could to not be able to save him, so the only thing I can do is to come to this Gate of Hell. "


    "Senior Sword Saint, if it wasn''t for you just now, I might have died at the hands of the Fire Kylin. I gift this Flower of Rebirth to you, I hope it can save your disciple. "


    In any case, there was more than one Flower of Rebirth in his hands, so Han Chen generously took out one Flower of Rebirth to give to Sword Saint Wudi, hoping to owe him a favor.


    "In that case, I will not be disrespectful."


    On the other hand, the Sword Saint did not reject, and received the Flower of Rebirth freely. After all, he still needed the Flower of Rebirth if he wanted to see if his disciple could live, so he had no reason to refuse.


    The Sword Saint Wudi was relaxed. He was initially worried that the Flower of Rebirth really existed, but from the looks of it, all his worries were unnecessary.


    Even so, Sword Saint Wudi knew clearly in his heart that it was Han Chen who had achieved what he wanted, so he immediately accepted the Flower of Rebirth and looked towards Han Chen with gratitude: "Little Brother Han Chen, I accepted your Flower of Rebirth, so I owe you a favor. If there are places that you need me from, please do not hesitate to come and find me in the Myriad Sword Heavenly Mountain."


    "Senior is too polite."


    "This place is fraught with dangers everywhere, the Fire Kylin are eyeing the people in the Gate of Hell like tigers stalking their prey. You should leave this place as soon as possible. If fate allows it, we will meet again in the future."


    Immediately, the Sword Saint Wudi did not stop and with a leap, he left the Gate of Hell.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the direction that Sword Saint Wudi disappeared in, Han Chen was filled with emotions. He wondered, when would he be able to reach Sword Saint Wudi''s level?


    Martial God Stage, to the current him, was completely a fantasy story.


    After Sword Saint Wudi left, Han Chen did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone as soon as possible.


    "Han Chen, you''re finally back!" The moment he saw Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue immediately threw herself into his embrace, so excited that she was crying tears.


    She knew, if not for the fact that Sword Saint Wudi appeared in time, Han Chen would have died in the hands of the Fire Kylin, separated by heaven and earth.


    "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Tightly embracing Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen comforted her in a gentle voice, and gently caressed her jade back. His face revealed a gratified smile, and was very satisfied.


    Following that, Han Chen gently pushed Lin Xiaoxue away as the two of them walked towards Xue Feng.


    No matter how Han Chen called for her, there was no response. However, what was certain was that the Blood Phoenix was still breathing, and she was not dead.


    "Han Chen, Xue Feng is your Divine Beast, you know her the best. How is she now?" With some worry, Lin Xiaoxue asked uneasily.


    "She seems to be in a very wonderful state, but I can''t deny that the Fire Kylin''s all-out attack caused great harm to her."


    After saying that, Han Chen waved his hand and took out a Flower of Rebirth.


    Obviously, his intention was simple, if not, then he would use the Flower of Rebirth to save the blood coloured phoenix.


    With the Flower of Rebirth''s ability to revive the dead, no matter how severe the blood coloured phoenix''s injuries were, it would still be able to recover.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Zu Long spoke and stopped him.


    "Kid, what are you doing?"


    "Old man, doesn''t the Flower of Rebirth have the ability to revive the dead? Now that the Blood Phoenix is severely injured, I think letting her devour the Flower of Rebirth should be beneficial to her, no? "


    "You''re right. There is no need to waste the Flower of Rebirth on her at all. Most importantly, if you were to disturb her at this time, it is possible that she will fail on the end of the day, so it is better for you not to make things too difficult for her. " To put it bluntly, the Ancestral Dragon said with a stern expression.


    Han Chen was slightly taken aback. When he heard the Ancestral Dragon say this, Han Chen, who had originally wanted to do something, immediately kept his Flower of Rebirth. He had a look of lingering fear on his face, as if he did not expect his good intentions to almost do something bad.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. As long as you make sure that Xue Feng is fine, I will be relieved." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    Because the Spiritual Energy that he had fought with previously were heavily injured, Han Chen did not have the desire to go out anymore. He immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and started cultivating to recover from his injuries.


    Seeing that, Lin Xiaoxue did not disturb them and sat down obediently by the side.


    She knew that this time, Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix were completely lucky to be able to survive under the attacks of the Fire Kylin.


    If the blood coloured phoenix did not have the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix, if the Sword Saint Wudi did not appear in time, they would have long passed away.


    Time quietly flowed by. In the blink of an eye, ten days had passed.


    Han Chen''s injuries were not serious, and coupled with the fact that he was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, as long as he did not die, injuries were never a big problem for him.


    However, the reason why he had remained in seclusion for such a long time was because he had broken through once again.


    As expected of everyone, Han Chen''s cultivation level jumped to the 3rd Heavenly Layer of the Martial General Realm.


    This power could not be compared to Lin Xiaoxue''s, but to Han Chen, it was extremely valuable. He really enjoyed the feeling of being able to breakthrough quickly.


    "I can''t believe you broke through again in such a short time!" Based on your current breakthrough speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you catch up to me. "


    When Han Chen opened his eyes and stood up, Lin Xiaoxue, who was quietly standing to the side, saw through his cultivation level with a glance.


    Han Chen laughed indifferently, he did not mind, because everything was within his expectations.


    "Han Chen, we are still close to the Gate of Hell, what should we do next?"


    "We''ve already gotten our hands on the Flames of Fire and your master is still suffering from the torture of the Freezing Sky Poison, so we should leave this place as soon as possible. I hope I can help your master dispel the Frost Poison."


    As he looked dotingly at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen didn''t mind leaving the Forest of Death at this moment.


    Although heading to the Jade Maiden Palace was not part of his plan, he was willing to change it for Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Han Chen, thank you." Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen with a moved face, she did not know how to describe the gratitude in her heart.


    In fact, she understood that along the way, Han Chen had done a lot for her, almost to the point of giving it his all. She was no fool, she understood Han Chen''s intentions.


    However, Lin Xiaoxue also had some difficult to describe difficulties, which included this time returning to the Jade Maiden Palace, causing her to feel anxious.


    Because there was a rule in Jade Maiden Palace, men were not allowed to enter, or else they would be killed without mercy.


    However, Han Chen had obtained the Fire Flames Pea. In order to save her master, she had no choice but to take the risk.

 C52

    If the blood coloured phoenix wasn''t injured, it could let the blood coloured phoenix carry it away from the Forest of Death.


    But now, she was unconscious and everything depended on Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue. They could only kill their way out of the Forest of Death, step by step.


    Because he was still near the Gate of Hell, Han Chen did not dare to let Lin Xiaoxue go out, in case he fell into the hands of the Fire Kylin once again.


    He carefully walked forward by himself until he was far away from the Gate of Hell Domain before letting Lin Xiaoxue out, as if he had been reborn from the flames.


    "Xue''er, with our current speed, how long will it take for us to exit the Forest of Death?" Holding his sword, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, it will take at least half a year. But you know, this is the Forest of Death, so it''s impossible for our journey to be smooth sailing. " Shrugging her shoulders, Lin Xiaoxue said helplessly.


    Walking in the Forest of Death, there were many things that they couldn''t control.


    Fortunately, after a year of tempering, their cultivation and battle experience had become much stronger than before.


    "You''re right. There are dangers everywhere within the Forest of Death, and everywhere is filled with danger. But as long as we work together, nothing can stop us from advancing."


    Han Chen said confidently as he held Lin Xiaoxue''s small waist. He believed in his own abilities.


    Following that, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue fearlessly walked through the gaps of the Forest of Death.


    They encountered all sorts of dangers along the way, but they relied on their own abilities to avoid danger and avoid it.


    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    Walking out of the Forest of Death, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue spent another year.


    During this year, they fought ants in the Forest of Death, killed blood pythons, traversed the Dragon Mountain Range, and charged into the Black Flood Dragon''s Blood Lake, with a slim chance of survival.


    Fortunately, they were able to persevere and have a huge breakthrough in their cultivation.


    When Han Chen left the Gate of Hell, his cultivation had been at the Third Sky of the Martial General Realm. After a year of experience, he was now at the First Sky of the Martial Sect and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Lin Xiaoxue was originally a ninth level Martial King, but now that she had reached the third level of the Martial Emperor, her progress was not small either.


    Most importantly, they had all safely emerged from the Forest of Death.


    The moment he walked out of the Forest of Death, Han Chen was extremely moved. Turning his head to look at the dense forest, he couldn''t help but say: "In a flash, two years have passed. I remember that the moment we entered the Forest of Death was also at this time.


    Looking at Han Chen lovingly, Lin Xiaoxue held onto his arm and gently spoke: "This time''s training in the Forest of Death, my greatest gain is not that my cultivation has increased greatly, but that I have gotten to know you."


    Han Chen looked at him speechlessly as he softly pulled Lin Xiaoxue into her embrace.


    Just as Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were about to leave the Forest of Death and head towards the Jade Maiden Palace, four figures suddenly appeared in front of them like lightning and intercepted them.


    It was none other than Jian Ruloong, Tang Luorann and the other two whom they had met in the Bone-eating Blood Demon Domain.


    Han Chen did not expect that the Bone-eating Blood Demon could not kill them even after the four of them had escaped.


    "Your lives are truly great, I never thought that you all would actually be able to walk out of the Forest of Death alive!"


    If he did not change his arrogant and domineering attitude, Tang Luorann''s words were sharp and sharp, blood could be seen on the needles.


    Both Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had no intention of fighting back. To them, there was no need to waste their time on talking.


    Compared to Tang Luorann''s rudeness, Jian Ruloong was much calmer. He immediately walked up and asked in a calm and clear voice: "I wonder if the two of you saw my Junior Master and Sword Madness within the Forest of Death?"


    "Sword Madman? I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of such a person. Even if I did see him, I wouldn''t recognize him. We still have things to take care of.


    "You!"


    Seeing that Han Chen was not buying at all, Tang Luorann became extremely angry.


    However, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue were definitely not easy to deal with. Furthermore, Lin Xiaoxue''s Martial Emperor Stage made people wary, so Tang Luorann did not dare to act recklessly. In the end, she could only watch the both of them leave.


    "Senior Brother, why didn''t you stop them?" Looking at the back view of Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue leaving, Tang Luorann asked unhappily.


    "It''s useless. If we had the ability to stop them, we would have snatched the Mighty Death Sword from the Forest of Death back then. " Sighing, Jian Ruloong said that he knew of his own abilities.


    "Senior brother, do you think that Han Chen and the rest really do not know the whereabouts of Mad Sword Martial Uncle? If that was the case, then where would Mad Sword Martial Uncle go? For an entire year, we searched within the Forest of Death, but still couldn''t find his whereabouts. " Tang Luorann said uneasily as her brows tightly knitted together. She vaguely had a bad feeling about this.


    "Junior Master is at the level of Martial Emperor, we searched for him for a year but still couldn''t find him. Actually, we can basically be sure that something bad might have happened to him."


    "What?" Senior Brother, how can you be so sure that something has happened to Senior Uncle Jian Kuang? One year ago, Han Chen and that woman from Jade Maiden Palace were still not able to threaten Senior Master! " Tang Luorann was shocked, she could not accept this fact.


    "A year ago, we were still in the Forest of Death, and as long as it''s in the Forest of Death, anything was possible. Furthermore, we even found traces of a battle!"


    "Does that mean it was Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue who did it? Hmph, if they dare kill Senior Master Jian Kuang, I will definitely not let them off lightly! " Tang Luorann said indignantly.


    "Alright, let''s return to the Sky Sword Sect first. At least, we''ve already figured out the whereabouts of the Mighty Death Sword." Jian Ruloong patted Tang Luorann gently and comforted him. The four of them immediately headed in the direction of Sky Sword Sect.


    As for Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue, after getting rid of the four of them, they directly walked towards the direction of the Jade Maiden Palace.


    On the way, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen with concern and said gently: "Han Chen, the matter of us killing Sword Crazy has already aroused their suspicions. In the future, no matter what, you have to be careful of anyone who meets with Sky Sword Sect. Also, if you exposed the Mighty Death Sword, it would definitely attract the attention of everyone in the Sky Sword Sect. They would definitely think of ways to obtain the Mighty Death Sword. "


    "What should come will come sooner or later. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to let go." Calm and collected, Han Chen said in a calm and composed manner, as if he did not put Sky Sword Sect in his eyes at all.


    Heading towards the Jade Maiden Palace, when he arrived at the Heavenly Dragon City once again, Han Chen''s expression changed, he was extremely excited.


    "It looks like you''re in quite a good mood. Why are you so happy all of a sudden?" Holding Han Chen''s arm, Lin Xiaoxue asked with great interest.


    "My home is in the Heavenly Dragon City."


    "What?" Are you kidding? " Shocked, Lin Xiaoxue stared at Han Chen.


    "Do I look like I''m joking? Xue''er, on the way to Jade Maiden Palace, pass through my Han Family, I can use this opportunity to let you get to know my father. " With an imposing aura, Han Chen was extremely arrogant.


    After all, he was once the trash of Heavenly Dragon City back then. After two years, he had once again returned to Heavenly Dragon City and faced everything with a new attitude.


    Even though his cultivation base of the First Sky of Martial Ancestor Realm was not dazzling, it was enough for him to straighten his back.


    But ¡­" "I''m not ready yet ¡­" With a face like a peach, Lin Xiaoxue''s little face was as red as a ripe apple. She did not know what to do.


    It was all too sudden for her.


    "I just wanted to meet with my father. There''s nothing to prepare." Easily said, Han Chen said in a clear voice.


    "What about your mother? Aren''t you going to let me meet with your mother? " Curious, Lin Xiaoxue asked straightforwardly with a head full of questions.


    "Mother ¡­" It was a strange name for me. When I was born, my mother had a hard time giving birth. She chose to keep me, so she died. "


    "Sorry, Han Chen, I didn''t do it on purpose." Han Chen''s face was startled, but Lin Xiaoxue''s words made him uneasy and she quickly explained.


    "It''s fine. I don''t have any impression of her either. That''s the truth."


    While they were speaking, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had already walked into the Heavenly Dragon City.


    Along the way, when the people of Heavenly Dragon City saw Han Chen, they all started to discuss about him and stayed away, as if they were discussing why this hedonistic disciple had come back.


    At first, she thought it was a case in point. But as she went deeper into the Heavenly Dragon City, she seemed to realize something, and subconsciously asked: "Han Chen, what about these people? Why did they all hide when they saw you? "


    "Hehe, I am the second young master of Han Family. Back then, I was a trash in their eyes. Now that I have reached the Martial Ancestor Realm, they are naturally curious. Furthermore, with how beautiful you are, it should not be a big deal even if they start talking about you, right? "


    Without speaking the truth, Han Chen did not want Lin Xiaoxue to know her past. After all, that was not a glorious matter.


    While they were speaking, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had already arrived at the Han Family.


    Ever since his Qin Family had been destroyed two years ago, his Han Family had already become the biggest clan with the highest number of people.


    Even though he still had not gone in yet, Han Chen could imagine the excitement his father and brother must have felt when they saw him.


    But when he finally reached the Han Family entrance, what surprised Han Chen was that the huge door to the Han Family fell to the ground. The wall had ruptured and he looked as if he had been baptised in blood.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Han Chen had a bad feeling. The expression on his face was ugly, and his hands clenched into fists in anger.


    "Han Chen, is this your Han Family?" Lin Xiaoxue was extremely intelligent, the expression on her face had turned grave the moment she saw the scene before her.


    Without answering, Han Chen walked step by step towards the Han Family.


    The ground was covered in dust, and there was even dried up blood, which was extremely eye piercing. The originally pavilion, the beautiful Han Family, and everything else were all covered in burn marks.


    It was hard to imagine how such a huge decline in Han Family could possibly mean that there was no sign of life. Han Chen could not figure out what had happened in the past two years.


    "How can this be? Where are my grandfather and father? What had happened? Where are my father and the others going? " muttered to himself. He wanted to find out what happened and why did his Han Family get massacred?

 C53

    "Han Chen, don''t be anxious, they will definitely be fine. Let''s take a look inside and see if there''s anyone else." Lin Xiaoxue gently embraced Han Chen''s arm, and said gently.


    She could feel Han Chen''s worry at this moment. After all, this was his former home, and there were his loved ones here.


    The Han Family was very big, and after that, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue split up and walked around the Han Family.


    However, to their disappointment, other than a few crows crowing above the trees, there was basically no one else in the huge Han Family. The broken walls and walls around them were enough proof that this place had been massacred.


    "Han Chen, I took a careful look around and did not discover anything, but you do not need to worry, when we go to the door to ask, there will definitely be people who know of what happened here." With a solemn expression, Lin Xiaoxue comforted her.


    Seeing Han Chen standing quietly in the courtyard, Lin Xiaoxue hesitated, but continued to ask: "Is this the place where you used to live?"


    "When I first left the Han Family, I was here chatting with my father for a long time. I didn''t expect that after a blink of an eye, two years had passed, and now that I have returned to the Han Family, I have actually lost to this point ¡­"


    With a sigh, Han Chen gritted his teeth and with a look of unwillingness, he said in a stern voice, "No, no matter what, I have to find out what happened. If someone massacred my Han Family, I will definitely make them pay with their blood!"


    Although he did not have much feelings towards Han Family after his rebirth, living in a foreign world, Han Family was the fundamental reason why he should settle down. He could not forget the care and care his father and brother Han Jian gave him.


    As a member of the Han Family, even if it meant paying a price of blood, Han Chen would do his best to protect his Han Family. This was his responsibility.


    "Young Master, you''re finally back!"


    Just when Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue was discussing about what exactly happened at Han Family s, an eccentric youth rushed in. Panting, his face revealed an excited expression, and his eyes shone brightly.


    Han Chen didn''t really understand Han Family when people from another world reincarnated, but he immediately recognized the youth the moment he saw him. This was because this youth was his first person he had seen after his rebirth, his attendant Xiao Hei.


    "Little Black, why are you here? Where are my father and the others? What exactly happened here? " Grasping Blacky''s shoulder, Han Chen could hardly suppress his emotions and asked. His tiger body slightly trembled.


    "Young master, you don''t have to worry. The lord is fine, but your grandfather is ¡­" Stuttering, Blacky''s face reddened. For a moment, it seemed to not know what to say.


    "What about my grandpa?"


    "He was heavily injured and has been unconscious ever since."


    "Little Black, what''s going on? Who exactly dares to massacre my Han Family? " Han Chen''s heart was burning with anxiety. His eyes were as big as bells, filled with killing intent.


    "Young Master, after you left that year, my Han Family was no different from the rest of my Heavenly Dragon City. Especially after the return of the Old Ancestor, my Han Family became the number one clan in the entire Heavenly Dragon City. However, a year ago, a Ranker called Feng Yutian came to my Han Family, said that he was seeking justice for a weak girl, and started a massacre. That Feng Yutian was extremely strong, the Old Ancestor was not even his match, and he was heavily injured on the spot. After that, Feng Yutian slaughtered 371 of my Han Family. Luckily, the Old Ancestor fought with his life on the line and allowed the Old Master, Young Master and more than 10 people to escape with their lives, only after surviving the disaster did his Han Family not get destroyed, but here, we are unable to return. "


    Her voice was filled with emotions, and when she spoke of her sadness, Blacky''s eyes were red and its face was streaming with tears. It was as though the scene from back then was still vivid in its mind.


    Xiao Hei continued, "After we left, because Master was worried that you would rashly return to the Han Family, and because he didn''t know the situation, he asked me to keep watch nearby, hoping that you would come back one day. Now, I have finally found you."


    "Where are my father and the others?" After taking in a deep breath, Han Chen''s voice seemed to come from the depths of hell, causing people to shiver and shiver uncontrollably.


    "Young master, follow me, I''ll bring you there!"


    Immediately, under the guidance of the attendant Xiao Hei, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue hurriedly strode out of the Han Family, searching for Han Wu.


    When Lin Xiaoxue found out that it was Feng Yutian who had washed her Han Family with blood, the expression on her face became grave. The expression in her eyes was especially complicated, as if she was a little worried, but no one knew what she was thinking about.


    "Xue''er, do you know Feng Yutian?" Han Chen said in a low voice as he followed behind Xiao Hei. His expression was terrifyingly gloomy.


    Turning his head to the side, he glanced at Han Chen, who nodded and said without batting an eyelid: "Feng Yutian, Phoenix Sect Sect Leader."


    "Phoenix Sect?"


    "That''s right. Phoenix Sect was an extremely secretive sect and not many people knew about it. Just like us Jade Maiden Palace, they are all female disciples but the slight difference is that there are only five disciples in Phoenix Sect, including the Sect Leader. Although there are not many people here, in terms of Profound Martial Continent, no one has ever dared to underestimate Phoenix Sect, because as long as it comes from Phoenix Sect, every single one of them will be a top-notch expert of the Profound Martial Continent. "


    Speaking to here, Lin Xiaoxue said in a doubtful tone: "Actually there is one thing I do not understand, Feng Yutian is the Sect Leader of the Phoenix Sect, with her cultivation, not to mention your Han Family, she can even destroy a middle ranking sect by himself, but your father and the others actually managed to escape, that is too abnormal."


    Although he did not say anything, Han Chen etched the name Feng Yutian into his mind.


    No matter what the reason was, Feng Yutian''s massacre of the Han Family was unforgivable to Han Chen. He had already secretly made up his mind that one day, he would wipe out this hidden sect called Phoenix Sect, and become irreconcilable.


    Under Xiao Hei''s lead, Han Chen and Han Chen arrived at a remote area far away from the Heavenly Dragon City.


    In a simple courtyard, Han Chen saw Han Wu standing with his hands behind his back, wearing a worried expression, and immediately ran over and shouted: "Father!"


    This call of Father caused Han Wu''s tiger body to tremble, as if his soul had been awakened.


    He immediately turned around and stared at Han Chen, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief, but even more so in a pleasant surprise, because he never thought that Han Chen would finally return from his experiences two years later.


    "Chen, why did you come back at this time?" With red eyes, Han Wu was so excited that he couldn''t speak properly, his lips twitched and his face revealed a smile that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Father, are you thinking of the Chen again? "I''ve already got people paying attention to his whereabouts. If there''s any news, I''ll immediately inform you ¡­"


    The one who spoke was Han Jian. These past few days, he seemed to have long gotten used to his father''s sudden call of Han Chen''s name.


    Therefore, this time was no exception. He did not even raise his head as he slowly walked out with a book in his hand.


    After walking out, Han Jian noticed that the atmosphere in front of him was not right, and raised his head to look in Han Wu''s direction, only to see that Han Chen''s familiar figure had appeared in front of him.


    In an instant, the book in Han Jian''s hands fell to the ground, just like his father Han Wu.


    With red eyes, Han Jian did not waste time with words and immediately rushed forward to embrace Han Chen. Papping his shoulders with both hands, he said: "Chen, am I dreaming? You, why did you suddenly come back? Father and I are still worried about you... "Great, it''s great that you''re back!"


    "Chen, our Han Family ¡­"


    In the face of Han Chen, Han Wu wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not seem to know how to put it, after all, he was responsible for the fall of the Han Family.


    "Dad, Blacky told me about it on the way here." That Feng Yutian is the Sect Leader of the Phoenix Sect. Although I am not clear why he massacred our Han Family, there is one thing I am sure of, and that is that we have an irreconcilable feud between her and our Han Family. Don''t worry, one day, I will personally destroy our Phoenix Sect! "


    His eyes were filled with a vicious light, and when he said these words, Han Chen was as brutal as a lone wolf.


    Nodding his head in gratitude, Han Wu sighed and said: "I am already satisfied that you have such determination, but now that our Han Family has been baptized in blood, it is no longer the same. It is even harder to protect yourself now, not to mention your grandfather ¡­"


    When Han Zhen was mentioned, he continuously shook his head and frowned. He looked like he was in extreme pain, and it was rather painful.


    "Dad, what happened to grandpa?"


    Until now, Han Chen still did not know the specific situation of his grandfather Han Zhen. On the way here, Little Black seemed to have intentionally avoided this matter, and did not elaborate too much.


    Seeing Han Wu like this, he instinctively told Han Chen that things were not going well.


    "That day, when your grandfather fought with Feng Yutian, he fainted from exhaustion and was severely injured. That Feng Yutian didn''t seem to have the intention of killing him, but in the blink of an eye, a year had passed and he was still unconscious. "Not only that, my whole body has been festering and bones have been found. Every night when the yin qi is at its heaviest, it is better to die than to live ¡­"


    "What?" Han Chen was furious, his fists clenched tightly.


    "During this year, I invited many famous doctors to treat him, but all of the doctors were helpless against it. However, one thing is certain, your grandfather had a Venomous Worm in his body, and other than that, he was also poisoned, which is why he wished to die."


    "Father, where is grandpa now?" Clenching his teeth, Han Chen looked like he hated Han Chen, and said with a sinister look on his face.


    "In the back room."


    Following the direction that Han Wu pointed, Han Chen rushed into the hut.


    The moment the wooden door was opened, a foul stench hit their noses, causing them to feel nauseous.


    Han Chen knew that this was definitely the smell of his grandfather''s body being destroyed.


    Suppressing the stench of blood, Han Chen walked over to Han Zhen.


    He was emaciated and emaciated, and had already lost his domineering aura from before. At this moment, he seemed more like a dying old man, on the verge of death.


    The quilt was spotless, obviously someone frequently changed it.


    But when Han Chen lifted up the blanket, he was shocked to find that Han Zhen''s body was riddled with thousands of holes, and his knees even had dense white bones.

 C54

    Such a tragic scene caused Han Chen to burn with fury. He never thought that his grandfather, Han Zhen, who was known as the legendary Heavenly Dragon City would be reduced to such a miserable state.


    Although they were not blood related, Han Chen''s heart was still bleeding.


    "Chen, your grandfather only has one breath left. Because he was poisoned, his entire body''s skin was black and festering, the doctors determined that he won''t live past three years. Now that a year has passed, we don''t have much time left. Furthermore, there are Venomous Worm in his body. Every time it gets dark, the Venomous Worm will be extremely active.


    Han Wu gnashed his teeth. He was vexed that he was unable to save his father and did not play the role of a good son.


    Han Jian saw that Han Chen was clenching his fists tightly and the veins on his forehead were popping out, he was enraged and immediately comforted softly, "Chen, you don''t have to worry. There are still two years of time, we will definitely think of a way to save Grandfather. As long as we from the Han Family unite as one, there is nothing that can beat us. "


    "You''re right, we can only be destroyed, we cannot be defeated." After taking a deep breath, Han Chen said resolutely.


    Immediately, Han Chen waved his hand and took out a Flower of Rebirth. It was obvious that he wanted to use the Flower of Rebirth to save Han Zhen.


    When the Flower of Rebirth appeared, the cabin immediately overflowed with spirit energy. It also released a gentle seven colored light, refreshing the heart.


    Han Wu and Han Jian had never seen a Flower of Rebirth before, but their instincts told them that the flower in Han Chen''s hands was not simple.


    "Chen, what''s this?" Han Wu subconsciously asked, as his expression changed.


    "Flower of Rebirth."


    "What?" Was this the legendary divine flower that could bring one back from the dead and bring one back to life? Could the legend be true? Chen, you, how did you find such a thing in your hands? "


    Han Wu and Han Jian stared at Han Chen with their mouths agape and tongue-tied. Both of their expressions were filled with disbelief and shock.


    They didn''t even dare dream that Han Chen, who had only gone out to train for two years, would actually bring back a legendary Flower of Rebirth.


    "For the past two years, I have been training in the Forest of Death. Even though I am not completely sure that I can cure grandfather''s recovery, I still believe that consuming the Flower of Rebirth will definitely benefit his body. "


    With that said, Han Chen did not hesitate and immediately took the Flower of Rebirth''s flower petals and placed it at Han Zhen''s mouth.


    When the real Flower of Rebirth touched Han Zhen, it immediately transformed into a wave of pure Spiritual Energy and entered his mouth.


    Following that, Han Zhen was enveloped by a miraculous Spiritual Energy, and the injuries on his body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they saw this scene, Han Wu, Han Jian and the rest''s blood boiled.


    They had spent a year''s time yet they still failed to save Han Zhen, but now that Han Chen had returned, his injuries had undergone a tremendous change. This made them feel gratified.


    "Father, Big Brother, the Flower of Rebirth has already begun to take effect, but Grandfather''s injuries are too severe, and he needs a certain amount of time. It''s better if we don''t disturb him and let him rest well." Tilting his head to look at Han Wu and Han Jian, Han Chen spoke in an imposing manner.


    "Good, good."


    "..."


    Arriving at the courtyard, Han Chen introduced Lin Xiaoxue to the two of them.


    Han Wu and Han Jian were both smart people, they knew the relationship between the two of them immediately, but they did not point it out.


    After two years of being back, Lin Xiaoxue knew that Han Chen and the others had a lot to talk about, so she took the initiative to look around and let them chat.


    The three father and son sat together. Both Han Wu and Han Jian were quite curious about the experiences that Han Chen had accumulated in the past two years within the Forest of Death.


    Therefore, Tian Nan Hai Bei started chatting, wanting to know what Han Chen had experienced in the past two years.


    When they found out that Han Chen had already reached the Martial Ancestor Realm, both of their eyes were wide open, looking extremely incredulous.


    You have to understand that two years ago, when Han Chen left the Han Family, he was only a martial artist, and in the blink of an eye, it had only been two years.


    "Chen, at this point, I still have not figured out what happened to your body. Why couldn''t we store Spiritual Energy for more than ten years, and then suddenly store Spiritual Energy? "


    He looked at Han Chen with a puzzled expression. This had always been a hurdle in Han Wu''s heart.


    Although Han Chen could cultivate as a normal person, as his father, he did not know what was going on.


    Han Jian was also puzzled. He stared fixedly at Han Chen, hoping to receive a definite answer.


    This was Han Chen''s secret, he did not want to tell anyone else.


    However, facing Han Wu and Han Jian''s burning gazes, he could not bear to refuse.


    After thinking for a while, Han Chen smiled lightly and said, "Father, Big Brother, this is a long story. When I have the chance, I will definitely tell you guys a good story."


    When these words came out, both Han Wu and Han Jian were a little disappointed. But right after, Han Chen changed the topic and looked at Han Jian with his bright eyes: "Big Brother, wasn''t your dantian broken so you couldn''t cultivate? This time, I have a way to make you recover! "


    Back then, when he left the Han Family, Han Zhen had said that the Immortal Spirit Herb could heal Han Jian''s broken dantian.


    In these two years, walking within the Forest of Death, Han Chen had always been intentionally or unintentionally searching for Immortal Spirit Herb.


    It was a pity that he couldn''t find the Immortal Spirit Herb no matter where he looked.


    However, the Flower of Rebirth that he had obtained from the Gate of Hell were similar to the Immortal Spirit Herb in that they both had a heaven-defying healing effect. Han Chen firmly believed that the Flower of Rebirth could also heal Han Jian''s broken dantian.


    Han Jian watched as Han Chen returned. Other than worrying that he might encounter an accident, he was hoping that Han Chen would really bring back the Immortal Spirit Herb. Although the possibility of that was close to nil.


    But when he heard Han Chen''s words, Han Jian was startled. The eyes that were looking at Han Chen revealed a look of shock, as if he could not believe what Han Chen was saying.


    "Chen, could it be that you found a Immortal Spirit Herb?" Unable to control himself, Han Wu looked at Han Chen as tears streamed down his cheeks. He had waited far too long for this day.


    "I don''t have a Immortal Spirit Herb, but I do. Flower of Rebirth s had the same treatment as Immortal Spirit Herb, and were both extremely rare heavenly and earthly treasures. Brother, believe me, this Flower of Rebirth will definitely help you get reborn! " With a solemn tone, Han Chen declared.


    Back then, when he had obtained the Flower of Rebirth, Han Chen had specially asked the Ancestral Dragon about this. With the Ancestral Dragon''s eyesight, he was sure that the Flower of Rebirth could heal Han Jian''s broken dantian, hence Han Chen dared to confirm this point.


    Han Jian was so excited that hot tears filled his eyes. At this moment, Han Chen''s words made him even more at a loss of what to do. He nodded his head heavily and said: "Fine, I believe you."


    "If that''s the case, big brother, I''ll make you swallow the Flower of Rebirth right now."


    Han Chen knew that he couldn''t wait to return to normal. He immediately took out a Flower of Rebirth and calmly placed the petal on his lips.


    Just like how Han Zhen had swallowed the Flower of Rebirth earlier, the Flower of Rebirth instantly transformed into a wave of pure energy and entered his mouth, after that, Han Jian''s body was enveloped by the dense seven colored light.


    Han Wu watched nervously from the side, his head drenched with sweat. To him, today was definitely an important moment.


    It didn''t matter if the clan fell. As long as they were still alive, they still had a chance to rise again.


    Now that Han Chen had returned, there was a possibility for Han Jian to cultivate again, and even father Han Zhen had a chance of recovery. This made Han Wu feel a hundred emotions, and he had even begun to look forward to the rise of his Han Family again.


    After experiencing despair, he knew that what happened now was not easy to come by, so he wanted to cherish it from the bottom of his heart and grasp the opportunity firmly in his hands.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. The heavens will take care of our Han Family. No one can remove our Han Family from it!"


    After everything was settled, Han Chen looked at Han Wu calmly. He knew that it had been a tough year for Han Wu.


    "Chen, I am relieved to see you today. Honestly speaking, before this, the person I was most worried about was you, but after going out to gain experience for two years, it is as if you have become a completely different person. I believe that under your leadership, our Han Family will definitely rise again!"


    "Father, I won''t let you down." With a determined look in his eyes, Han Chen swore to himself that he believed in his own ability.


    The next day, Han Jian woke up.


    Under everyone''s expectations, he who had rested for the night stood up, and after carefully inspecting his body, Han Jian was wild with joy. My dantian is fully recovered! "Haha, from today onwards, I can start training again!"


    Hearing Han Jian''s words, Han Wu acted with seriousness, and did not say anything, but his turbid eyes were filled with tears. To, this moment of silence was better than words.


    Ever since his Dantian was broken, Han Jian''s biggest wish was to cultivate again.


    It was obvious how excited he was. He immediately carried Han Chen and laughed unrestrainedly.


    Han Jian knew that everything that had happened to him was thanks to Han Chen. It was he who had given him the possibility to cultivate.


    If he did not manage to get the Flower of Rebirth from the Forest of Death with his life on the line, he would have been a good-for-nothing.


    So in Han Jian''s eyes, Han Chen was not only his little brother, but also his benefactor.


    When Lin Xiaoxue saw this scene, she was also very pleased. The whole family was blissfully happy, this was something that she yearned for in her dreams, but could never achieve.


    Even so, she was happy for Han Chen.


    Soon after, Han Chen and the rest entered Han Zhen''s room.


    What was shocking was that all the wounds on Han Zhen''s body had new skin, but he had not woken up.


    "Chen, doesn''t this Flower of Rebirth have the ability to revive the dead? But why hasn''t your grandpa woken up yet? " Confused, Han Wu asked straightforwardly.


    Han Zhen was the backbone of the Han Family, a soul force. If Han Family wanted to rise to prominence, he couldn''t be missing out on a single one.


    Han Chen was also confused. After all, his understanding of Flower of Rebirth s was limited to legends.


    At the side, Lin Xiaoxue said gently as if she had seen through something, "Didn''t you say that there are Venomous Worm s in his body? I think that his failure to wake up is more or less related to the Venomous Worm. If I want him to wake up, I need to drive out the Venomous Worm in his body! "

 C55

    Han Wu immediately nodded and said: "Miss Lin is right. Even though yesterday, he had swallowed the Flower of Rebirth, but at night, it was still so painful that he wished he were dead. The Venomous Worm raged in his body crazily, and was even more savage than before. From the looks of it, if you want him to awaken, then you must first remove the Venomous Worm in his body. "


    "The Venomous Worm are separated into male and female parasites, only the person who planted the parasite can expel the Venomous Worm, we do not have the ability to do so." Frowning, Han Jian said with a serious expression.


    If they had the ability, maybe he would have helped Han Zhen get rid of the Venomous Worm in his body long ago.


    "I have an idea." Han Chen said calmly, with a profound look in his eyes.


    "You have a way? Chen, you mean you have a way to get rid of the Venomous Worm? " Han Wu''s eyes lit up, and he subconsciously asked.


    Since he had boasted so much, Han Wu had sufficient reasons to believe that he definitely wasn''t spouting nonsense. He definitely had a method to expel the Venomous Worm.


    "I don''t know anything about the parasite, but I know the High Priest of Southern Wizard Clan. In this world, if you are talking about Venomous Worm, I think that no one can compare to the High Priest of Southern Wizard Clan, and he definitely has a way to get rid of the Venomous Worm. "


    "Southern Wizard Clan... However, ever since that battle ten thousand years ago, my Southern Wizard Clan had completely disappeared. In this past year, I had even sent people to inquire about it, but no one knew where it was. " Sighing, Han Wu said helplessly.


    Han Chen had a faint smile on his face when he heard Han Wu''s words, and he lightly said: "Father, I have been training in the Forest of Death for the past two years. I think, if I say it out loud, they would definitely think of ways to drive out the Venomous Worm in Grandfather''s body. "


    "Is that true?"


    Han Chen nodded his head heavily, and said with confidence: "Definitely."


    "That''s great! Chen, I never thought that after going to the Forest of Death to train for only two years, you would actually be able to interact with Southern Wizard Clan.


    Even though he said that, when he realized that the Peach Blossom Origin was located in the center of the Forest of Death, the expression on Han Wu''s face became serious again.


    It was not without worry as she continued, "But Forest of Death is a dangerous ground for Profound Martial Continent, Demonic Beast s are wreaking havoc inside, and danger lurks in all directions. It will be extremely difficult for us to bring your grandfather over to Forest of Death."


    "Father, you don''t have to worry about this. Leave Grandfather to me, I naturally have a way to bring him in unharmed. " With the Heaven Devouring Stone in his hand, all of this would not be a problem for him.


    "Is there anything we can do?" Seeing that Han Chen was so confident, Han Wu could only agree.


    "To our Han Family, right now our vitality is greatly damaged. Right now, the most important thing is to recuperate. I think, before grandfather wakes up, all of you should just stand still and cultivate with all your might. After all, we don''t have the power to fight against the Phoenix Sect yet, but we can take this opportunity to figure out why Feng Yutian wanted to massacre our Han Family. "


    "Don''t worry, I will find out." Chen, don''t you plan on letting us go to the Forest of Death with you? "


    Han Wu was still worried that he would not be able to bring the unconscious Han Zhen into the Forest of Death. That place was simply too dangerous.


    "Father, believe me, I have the ability. There''s no time to lose, I will head towards the Forest of Death right now. The moment Grandfather wakes up, I will immediately return. "


    After all, they still had to head to the Jade Maiden Palace to help Lin Xiaoxue''s master expel the Freezing Sky Poison, and before the Blood Phoenix awakened, they would need around a year to reach the Peach Blossom World. Han Chen didn''t have the time to waste.


    "What?" Chen, you''re leaving just like that? " As he looked at Han Chen in shock, Han Jian was flabbergasted.


    "Big Brother, now is an extraordinary period. We can only rise once again in Han Family if we work together and endure all the humiliation. Now that you are able to cultivate, you are truly a genius. I believe that it won''t be long before you become famous in all of Profound Martial Continent. We have to do our best! " Han Chen patted Han Jian''s shoulder and said calmly.


    Following this, Han Chen bid farewell to Han Wu, Han Jian and the others one by one, and then left while carrying Han Zhen.


    With a long journey ahead of them, the road ahead of them was destined to be bumpy.


    Han Jian, Han Wu and the rest continued to send Han Chen out of the small village. Looking at his disappearing back, Han Jian became slightly worried: "Father, do you think that Chen can save Grandfather?"


    "He''s no longer the Han Chen that made us worry and worry. Right now, he has both the bearing and the ability. There are some things that we might not be able to accomplish, but I believe that he will definitely be able to do it."


    Speaking till here, Han Wu turned his face around and looked at Han Jian with an extremely serious expression: "Jian, your Dantian has already recovered, and whether our Han Family can truly rise again will depend on you and Chen. From today onwards, you don''t need to worry about Han Family anymore, you just focus on training, I believe in your ability."


    "Don''t worry father, I will treasure everything before you." With a determined look, Han Jian said firmly.


    After holding it in for so many years, there was no one who understood the world''s chilliness more than Han Jian.


    Originally, he had the chance to prove himself, but he lost it, and now, he had it again. He was like a treasure, and right now, his heart was only thinking about one thing, and that was to cherish every second of his cultivation, and to do everything he could to increase his own cultivation.


    "..."


    As for Han Chen, who had carried his grandfather Han Zhen and left the little village together with Lin Xiaoxue, when no one was around, Han Chen used his divine sense and directly summoned Han Zhen into the Spatial Artifact.


    "Han Chen, what plans do you have for the future?" Lin Xiaoxue said in a clear voice. She knew that Han Chen was currently under a lot of pressure and had to rush to the Southern Wizard Clan to save Han Zhen.


    Knowing the intention of Lin Xiaoxue''s question, Han Chen asked frankly. Guzhao then said, "Let''s head to the Jade Maiden Palace first to help your master expel the Freezing Sky Poison, then we can head to the Southern Wizard Clan. There should be enough time to do so."


    "Han Chen, thank you." Lin Xiaoxue sighed as she looked at Han Chen gratefully. She understood that Han Chen had sacrificed a lot for her.


    "What is there to thank or not thank between you and me? Right, Xue''er, how far is Jade Maiden Palace? "


    "From here on, we''ll head approximately five hundred kilometers to the east. With my Jade Maiden Palace, we''ll be able to reach there in two or three days at the most."


    The two of them sped along, and in just two days, they arrived beside the vast and boundless Dragon Lake. Jade Maiden Palace sat on the small island in the center of the Dragon Lake.


    The reason Dragon Lake was called Dragon Lake was said to be because a Divine Dragon that failed its tribulation and smashed into the ground, thus forming this massive lake that stretched for three hundred Li. Its shape was extremely similar to a Divine Dragon.


    Other than that, there were rumors of Divine Dragon in Dragon Lake, but no one could prove it. However, Dragon Lake was a forbidden area for Jade Maiden Palace, so no one dared to venture too deeply into it.


    "Xue''er, are we coming?" Looking at the boundless Dragon Lake, Han Chen said excitedly.


    Nodding her head, Lin Xiaoxue was not as surprised as she thought she would be, but instead, the expression on her face became more serious, as though she was worried.


    "Xue''er, what happened to you?"


    With just a glance, Han Chen knew that something must have happened to Lin Xiaoxue, so he anxiously asked.


    "Han Chen, you don''t know the rules of our Jade Maiden Palace. All of the disciples in our Jade Maiden Palace are prohibited from having any relationship with men. Once the ring is broken, both men and women will be killed. Also, our Jade Maiden Palace forbids men from entering, so ¡­ "


    Surprised, Han Chen did not expect the Jade Maiden Palace to have such a strange rule. With a look that was hard to understand, he said: "I didn''t hear wrong, according to what you said, the two of us should be killed right?"


    Lin Xiaoxue bit her lips. She didn''t know what to say, but from the expression on her face, it was easy to see that she had been conflicted the entire time. Because she had indeed fallen for Han Chen.


    After some deep thought, Lin Xiaoxue raised her head, and looked at Han Chen with an apologetic expression: "Han Chen, perhaps I will harm you because of this. Actually, for the past two years, I have been in a dilemma, constantly reminding myself not to fall in love with you, but I still couldn''t do it. I can''t deceive my feelings. I like you. Since you still have not reached the Jade Maiden Palace yet, you should leave. If my master finds out that I have feelings for you, she would definitely not let you off. "


    "Xue''er, are you afraid?"


    Slightly startled, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen blankly, then firmly shook his head, as if he was looking to die.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s face it together. There are some things that I''m afraid of."


    "Then your meaning is ¡­"


    "Weren''t you always looking for Huo Yan to save your master? Now that we have come to the Jade Maiden Palace, how can we give up halfway? We will head towards the Jade Maiden Palace right now and help your master expel the Freezing Sky Poison! " Not afraid at all, Han Chen admitted honestly, calm and composed.


    "But you will die. I know my master''s temper very well. Even if you saved her, she definitely won''t forgive you!" As his heart burned with anxiety, Lin Xiaoxue''s expression became ugly.


    "For you, I''m willing to die."


    Throwing down those words, Han Chen no longer hesitated. He pulled Lin Xiaoxue and flew in the direction of the Jade Maiden Palace.


    There was a small island at the center of the Dragon Lake and it was less than ten kilometers wide. The Jade Maiden Palace of one of the ten great sects was inside that island.


    Very quickly, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue arrived at the Jade Maiden Palace.


    The scenery on the Jade Maiden Palace was absolutely beautiful, and the surrounding were filled with weeping willow trees. A gust of wind blew past, bringing with it a brilliant spring light, brimming with vitality.


    Just as Lin Xiaoxue had said, Jade Maiden Palace prohibited all men from entering. When Han Chen had just reached the small island in the center of the lake, he was immediately stopped by four white clothed females carrying long sword, radiating killing intent.


    However, when they saw Lin Xiaoxue, they immediately became agitated. One of the black haired beauty among them asked with a change in expression, "Senior Sister, you''re finally back. But who was this man? Was he with you? Senior Sister, you should know the rules of our Jade Maiden Palace. "


    "There''s no need for you to teach me the rules of Jade Maiden Palace. He is here to cure Master of the Freezing Sky Poison, move out of the way. " Glaring fiercely at the four women, Lin Xiaoxue said majestically without getting angry.


    Facing Lin Xiaoxue''s scolding, the four women clearly hesitated, and did not immediately put down the long sword in their hands, but in the end, they still put it down.


    After all, this was the Jade Maiden Palace. They weren''t worried that Han Chen would cause a ripple here, unless he was truly courting death.


    "Where is Master? I want to see her! " Gujin Ripple, Lin Xiaoxue said with an expressionless face.


    "Senior sister, master is at Dragon Pool. You can go, but this man must stay here."

 C56

    Dragon Pool was a natural hot spring on the small island at the center of the lake. Because Jade Maiden Palace Palace Master Liu Ruyan was infected with the Freezing Sky Poison, she often soaked in the Dragon Pool, which could alleviate the pain brought about by the Freezing Sky Poison.


    When men and women were separated, when Lin Xiaoxue was found out that she was in the Dragon Pond, Lin Xiaoxue calmly nodded at Han Chen, indicating that he should wait here. After all, he couldn''t go to that place without permission.


    The Dragon Pool had a radius of no more than ten meters and was filled with mist. There was a peerlessly beautiful woman soaking in it, making one feel as if they were in a fairyland.


    With light steps, Lin Xiaoxue carefully made her way in, as if she was afraid to disturb the lady in the pool.


    However, after Lin Xiaoxue walked over, the beautiful woman opened her eyes and gently opened her red lips: "Xue''er, you have been gone for almost three years. You have finally returned."


    "Master, have you been well while Xue''er was gone?" As he cutely walked over to massage the shoulders of the woman in the pool, Lin Xiaoxue said with fear and trepidation.


    "I''m fine, but what I don''t understand is that you clearly know my Jade Maiden Palace''s rules, so why are you still doing this?"


    Liu Ruyan raised her eyebrows slightly, and directly stood up from the pool. Obviously, she knew that Han Chen had arrived at the small island in the center of the lake, which was why she asked him this question.


    What made people speechless was that Liu Ruyan did not hang on to a thread, and that beautiful body was suffocating, to the point that Lin Xiaoxue blushed until her face turned red, not daring to look straight at her.


    "Master, his name is Han Chen. He is here to help you expel the Freezing Sky Poison." Lowering his head, Lin Xiaoxue''s heartbeat sped up, feeling extremely uneasy.


    "Oh? "So, he has Flaming Flames?" With a cold glare, Liu Ruyan quickly put on the light muslin cloth.


    "That''s right. I found it one year ago in the Forest of Death, but regretfully, the temperature of the flame was too high. My body was unable to withstand it, and thus, was unable to refine it. Fortunately, I knew Han Chen at that time, and he was able to subdue the flame. Thus, I broke the rules and brought him to Jade Maiden Palace. "


    Seeing that she was still calm and composed, Lin Xiaoxue continued to speak, "Master, this time, his Jade Maiden Palace was only used to expel the Sky Freezing Snow Poison from your body and she didn''t have any other intentions. Therefore, I hope that Master can give him some face, and give him a way to live, in consideration of the fact that she is trying to expel the poison from your body."


    "You like him?"


    With a change in topic, a faint smile appeared on Liu Ruyan''s face, and she went straight to the point. Her eyes stared straight at Lin Xiaoxue, as if she wanted to see through her thoughts.


    If he admitted it, based on Jade Maiden Palace''s palace rules, Han Chen would definitely die, even if he was here to save Liu Ruyan.


    Therefore, when faced with Liu Ruyan''s questioning, Lin Xiaoxue bit her lips tightly, and denied with an abnormally resolute expression: "Master, I strictly abide by the laws of the, and will always keep in mind your teachings, not daring to have any feelings for men. That Han Chen and I have never met before, we just happened to meet once in the history of Forest of Death, so we couldn''t really be considered to be fond of each other, and I hope that Master can understand me well. "


    "That''s good. Xue''er, of all the disciples, you know that I value you the most, so you had best not disappoint me! "


    With a profound smile on her face, Liu Ruyan walked towards Han Chen''s direction.


    Watching Liu Ruyan''s back as she left, Lin Xiaoxue spat out a mouthful of impure air, and beads of perspiration trickled down her forehead.


    Although she was barely able to deal with Liu Ruyan at this moment, Lin Xiaoxue had a restless look from start to finish. She was worried that Han Chen would not be able to endure this ordeal, and with his shrewdness, she would definitely not let him off easily.


    They followed closely behind Liu Ruyan, and very quickly, they arrived in front of Han Chen.


    It was rare for a man to risk his life to come to Jade Maiden Palace, thus over a hundred disciples of Jade Maiden Palace all gathered to watch. All of them were exceptionally beautiful, this caused Han Chen to feel dizzy and dazzled.


    However, what made Han Chen even more shocked was that these disciples'' cultivations were not bad, and the worst was a martial general level expert, shocking the world.


    Just as Han Chen was looking at the beauty''s fantasy, all of a sudden, the white clothed beauties in the southeast direction all opened up a path and looked in the direction he was heading. Under Lin Xiaoxue''s escort, a beauty with a strong aura and a bewitching beauty walked over.


    It was hard to imagine that this was the Asgard Master Liu Ruyan.


    When I saw Liu Ruyan, Han Chen said in an imposing manner: "Junior Han Chen greets Asgard Mistress."


    "Kid, do you know the rules of my Jade Maiden Palace?" Liu Ruyan said unhurriedly as she stared playfully at Han Chen.


    "Of course. "Any men are forbidden to enter Jade Maiden Palace, otherwise, they will be killed without mercy. The emotions of the disciples are forbidden, otherwise, they will be killed without mercy." looked at Liu Ruyan calmly, fearless.


    "Since that''s the case, why did you come to my Jade Maiden Palace? Could it be that you''re not afraid of death?"


    "There is only one life, and no one is not afraid of death. But the reason I returned the Jade Maiden Palace was mainly to repay the debt of gratitude. Back then in the Forest of Death, Miss Lin Xiaoxue had saved my life. If not for her, I would have died a long time ago. It''s just that unfortunately, due to a lucky encounter, I managed to subdue and suppress the strange fire. In order to repay her gratitude, I naturally came to Jade Maiden Palace. "


    He was neither humble nor arrogant, even though danger was lurking around, Han Chen was still calm and composed. He gave off the feeling that everything was under his control.


    No matter how strong this Liu Ruyan was, Han Chen firmly believed that as long as he wanted to live, no one could stop him.


    Han Chen''s calmness caused Liu Ruyan to be extremely shocked, but on the surface, it was still a disdainful look. In her eyes, all the men in the world were nothing.


    "Where is the Flames of the Flames?" To get straight to the point, Liu Ruyan asked.


    Without wasting any time, Han Chen snapped his fingers and a purple flame suddenly ignited on his finger.


    At the same time, with Han Chen''s body at the center, the temperature of the surrounding area crazily rose, to the point where all the disciples of Jade Maiden Palace were forced to retreat, looking extremely miserable.


    "It is indeed the legendary ''Heavenly Flame'' and ''Flaming Flames''. "Kid, what do you want from me?"


    Liu Ruyan remained unperturbed even when she saw the ''Heavenly Flame''. She gave off the feeling that she could stay out of this world''s matters, even if it were her life.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to get out of here alive."


    "In that case, follow me!"


    With a wave of her sleeve, Liu Ruyan returned to the direction of the dragon pond. Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue followed closely behind.


    In front of Liu Ruyan, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue did not dare to communicate, but they could see the unease in each other''s eyes. Wanting to hide things from Liu Ruyan was not an easy matter.


    It was getting late, and by the time they reached the steaming dragon pond, it was already completely dark.


    Immediately, he saw the originally calm and composed Liu Ruyan''s face filled with pain, as she impatiently jumped into the dragon pond. She bit her lips, and her face was pale, looking as if she was in great pain.


    Not only that, even though she was in the hot spring dragon pool, Liu Ruyan''s hair and face were completely covered in a layer of frost.


    "Xue''er, what happened to her?"


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen instinctively linked it to the Freezing Sky Poison. However, he still had to ask Lin Xiaoxue for a definite answer.


    "Sky Cold Ice Poison, this is the Sky Cold Ice Poison that I told you about." Every time the sun set and the sky turned dark, the Freezing Sky Poison in Master''s body would take effect. It was better to die than to live. It''s not the worst time yet. At the lowest temperature of two or three o''clock in the morning, Dragon Pool would freeze because of Master''s body temperature being too low. Master would even be frozen into an ice man, and would only be able to thaw it when the sun comes out the next day. " Lin Xiaoxue spoke word by word with a pained expression, his expression extremely ugly.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s words made Han Chen speechless. He had never expected the Freezing Sky Poison to be this terrifying, and completely exceeded his imagination.


    After taking in a deep breath, Han Chen calmly looked at Liu Ruyan, who was in the Dragon Pool, and said lightly: "Palace Chief Liu, I wonder how I can help you expel the Freezing Sky Poison from your body?"


    "With your Flaming Flames, expelling the Freezing Sky Poison isn''t a difficult task for you, but you''ll have to force it out only when the Frost Poison is fully activated. Otherwise, all of your efforts will be for naught."


    Compared to his previous confidence, the current Liu Ruyan was weak, his voice was trembling uncontrollably.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen gave a knowing look and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I will do everything in my power to help you expel the Freezing Sky Poison. This is my promise to Lin Xiaoxue."


    What surprised Han Chen the most was that as the temperature dropped, Liu Ruyan felt more and more uncomfortable, to the point that the hot spring that was about to boil completely froze. Even Liu Ruyan had been frozen into an ice human.


    Han Chen couldn''t imagine how Liu Ruyan had endured through all these years, but she had to be respectful to have the courage to live until now.


    Although it wasn''t the first time she had seen Liu Ruyan in such a state, it had been three years since she saw her in such pain. Lin Xiaoxue''s heart was bleeding;


    Therefore, she couldn''t bear to see Liu Ruyan suffer a fate worse than death. This was also the reason why she wanted to find the ''Heavenly Flame'' at all costs.


    When the temperature had fallen to the lowest point, Han Chen, who had been standing quietly at the side, turned his head and glanced at Lin Xiaoxue, signalling for her not to worry, then walked up to him with large strides.


    The next was a good opportunity for Han Chen to show off his skills. He would use the Fiery Blaze Flames to expel the Freezing Sky Poison in Liu Ruyan''s body and let her return to normal.


    Without holding anything back, Han Chen calmly took out his Flaming Flames. The moment the Heavenly Flame and Sky Cold Poison clashed, two different colored halos of light interweaved, pitting against each other, neither giving in to the other.

 C57

    Han Chen originally did not place the Frost Poison in his eyes, but now that he had had the most direct contact with the Frost Poison, he finally realized his mistake.


    The power of the Freezing Sky Poison far exceeded one''s imagination. If it wasn''t for the protection from the Fire Flame Emperor, he probably would have suffered a backlash.


    During the stalemate, Han Chen''s face was red from holding his breath, beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead, and he seemed to be powerless to continue, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    "Han Chen, how do you feel?" Lin Xiaoxue stood at the side and nervously asked.


    "Phew, this Freezing Sky Poison is far more powerful than I imagined, but don''t worry. I''m still in the process of understanding it and will help your master get rid of it at all costs." Gritting his teeth, Han Chen insisted.


    To him, this could also be considered an experience, and at the same time, it would allow him to become more familiar with the Flaming Demon Flames.


    Needle to needle.


    Han Chen gave it his all and finally, the [Heavenly Flames] broke the deadlock.


    After successfully breaking through the defense of the Freezing Sky Poison, the Profound Ice in the Dragon Pool was immediately melted by the power of the Star Flame. The water in the Dragon Pool once again boiled up under the burning of the strange fire.


    Seeing this scene, the originally extremely uneasy Lin Xiaoxue finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that Han Chen had made breakthrough in this long battle.


    Even though he had not expel the Freezing Sky Poison from Liu Ruyan''s body, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    At this moment, all the Sky Freezing Snow Poison had shrunk into Liu Ruyan''s body. Compared to before, although the Profound Ice on her body had melted, she seemed to be in even more pain.


    Han Chen was very calm, and did not panic.


    He then tightly held Liu Ruyan''s delicate, boneless little hand, and then controlled the flames to enter her body. He used the marrow cleansing meridian to go through eighteen cycles of sizes, to expel all the Sky Freezing Poison out of her body.


    Relatively speaking, this process was extremely dangerous, a slight negligence could cause Liu Ruyan to lose his life.


    After all, the Heavenly Cold Ice Poison and Fire Flames could kill one man and one woman, one soft and one strong, both could kill as long as they were invisible. Not to mention that they had all gathered in her body at this moment, engaging in the most direct confrontation.


    When the strange fire entered Liu Ruyan''s body, the color of her face became unsettled.


    Of the two eyes, one was filled with raging flames, while the other was filled with ten-thousand year Profound Ice, their bodies alternating between cold and hot, it was extremely terrifying.


    Lin Xiaoxue stood at the side and watched with rapt attention.


    When she saw this scene, she knew that she had already reached an extremely critical point. She absolutely could not disturb Han Chen at this time, otherwise all her previous work would have been for naught. Even Liu Ruyan''s life would have been in danger.


    Therefore, she was rather calm as she guarded the side of the Dragon Pool, stopping the Jade Maiden Palace disciples who were approaching them out of curiosity.


    As he pushed with all his strength, Han Chen controlled the strange fire to travel inside Liu Ruyan''s body. Under the terrifying temperature of the fire, the Sky Freezing Snow Poison was forced to the point that there was nowhere to run.


    After that, Liu Ruyan spat out a mouthful of black blood and immediately passed out, fainting in the boiling dragon pool.


    Only after completing this process did Han Chen pull his hands away from the dragon pond. Only then did he stand up, his face as pale as paper.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiaoxue immediately supported him out of the Dragon Pool, and asked anxiously: "Han Chen, how are you? Has the Freezing Sky Poison from my master''s body been expelled? "


    "I''m fine. Your master has great fortune. From today onwards, she will no longer be troubled by the Freezing Sky Poison." Without a trace of blood on his face, he barely forced out a smile, causing Han Chen to feel weak and fatigued.


    "Great. Han Chen, thank you. I, I don''t even know how to thank you. " Lin Xiaoxue was so excited that she was at a loss for words. Her expression changed, as if she did not know how to express her feelings.


    "Why are you and I being so courteous? What''s more, I promised you this. "Xue Er, find a place for me to rest."


    "Alright, come with me!"


    Immediately, Lin Xiaoxue hurried to get someone to help Liu Ruyan up from the Dragon Pool, and then personally brought him to the Jade Maiden Palace Palace.


    Because Lin Xiaoxue had other things to do, she left after making the arrangements for Han Chen.


    While he was in the Jade Maiden Palace and was trapped by the palace rules, Han Chen did not dare to brazenly wait here to recuperate, and thus directly returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    In this way, even if Liu Ruyan did not care about saving her life and wanted to silence Han Chen, she would be fearless. The Heaven Devouring Stone was still his strongest barrier, and as long as the Heaven Devouring Stone was here, no one could kill him.


    Han Chen was just a little tired from focusing on expelling the Sky Cold Poison, he was not injured, so after resting for a night, he immediately became spirited as if he had been injected with chicken blood, and his fighting strength exploded.


    The blood coloured phoenix was still in the Heaven Devouring Stone''s body, transforming. The injuries on its body had already healed long ago, but the thing that was patiently waiting for it was that it still had not woken up.


    It had to be known that it had been almost a year since she had fainted. It was hard to imagine that she was still in this state, which was rather worrisome.


    Furthermore, after Jade Maiden Palace Palace Master Liu Ruyan had been driven out of her body, he was also unconscious. After a night of rest and reopening her eyes the next day, her entire body relaxed like a wild horse out of its restraints, incomparably carefree.


    "Master, how do you feel?" Lin Xiaoxue, who was always guarding in front of Liu Ruyan, saw that she had woken up, and immediately asked excitedly.


    Liu Ruyan did not reply immediately. She carefully examined his body, and then said with an excited smile brimming on her face, "The Sky Freezing Poison in my body has already been poisoned.


    It has been twenty years since I last had to endure inhuman suffering! "


    "Congratulations, Master."


    "Xue''er, this is all because of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t even know how many more years I''d have to endure. Right, where''s that kid? "Where is he?" Liu Ruyan asked calmly as she casted a doting glance at Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Yesterday, he was quite tired after he expelled the poison from your body. I arranged for him to rest in his room. Master, I know that his arrival has violated the rules of our Jade Maiden Palace, but I hope that you do not kill him because he is innocent. "


    Looking at Liu Ruyan nervously, Lin Xiaoxue said uneasily. Now she was worried that Han Chen might be killed by him.


    Lin Xiaoxue knew about Liu Ruyan''s cultivation level. If she really wanted to kill him, Han Chen would not be able to do anything.


    "Why are you so worried about him? Wasn''t he just a smelly man? Tell me honestly, Xue''er, do you like him? Don''t worry, he saved my life, so I won''t kill him. " Once again looking at Lin Xiaoxue seriously, Liu Ruyan tried to force the question.


    After following Liu Ruyan for so many years, no one understood her better than Lin Xiaoxue.


    Although she said it like that, Lin Ruyan knew that Liu Ruyan hid the needles and knives in her clothes, and if she told him the truth, she would be dead for sure.


    Thinking to this, Lin Xiaoxue took a deep breath, and said firmly: "Master, I have already said, I have only met Han Chen by chance. If it wasn''t for him keeping Flame Volcano, I would never have brought him into my Jade Maiden Palace."


    "Alright, you don''t need to explain anymore. Bring him over for me to take a look. He was the one who helped me get rid of the Freezing Sky Poison, so I will definitely thank him. "


    There was an unfathomable smile on her face, and no one knew what Liu Ruyan was actually thinking about, even Lin Xiaoxue was unable to figure it out.


    With no other choice, Lin Xiaoxue immediately went to look for Han Chen.


    Han Chen was enjoying the beautiful scenery of the Dragon Lake and felt refreshed. Seeing Lin Xiaoxue walking over with a heavy heart, he asked calmly: "Is your master alright? What about you? With a frown, is there something on your mind? "


    "You helped her expel the Freezing Sky Ice Poison last night, and now you''re completely recovered."


    Speaking to here, Lin Xiaoxue said worriedly: "Han Chen, I''m worried that Master will not let you off."


    "There are some things that you can''t let go of. I saved her, yet she wants to kill me. I actually want to see what she will do? "Let''s go." Calm and composed, Han Chen remained calm and composed, as if he already knew the purpose of Lin Xiaoxue''s visit.


    Very quickly, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue arrived at the Jade Maiden Palace, where the Master of the Jade Maiden Palace, Liu Ruyan, was seated on.


    Although she was Lin Xiaoxue''s master, she did not look too old. Her charm still shot out in all directions.


    Of course, this also indirectly meant that her strength was extremely terrifying, and that she had some sort of technique to protect her face.


    "Junior Han Chen greets Palace Master Liu." Calm and unhurried, Han Chen looked at Liu Ruyan with an imposing manner, and was extremely calm.


    "Han Chen, you are the savior of my life. You were the one who dispelled the Freezing Sky Poison in my body, so there''s no need to be courteous." Looking coquettishly at Han Chen, Liu Ruyan said gently. Her sweet voice made people''s heart go soft.


    "I''ve said it before, Miss Lin Xiaoxue saved me before, I only saved you because I wanted to repay her, so Palace Chief Liu doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    Nodding her head, Liu Ruyan looked straight at Han Chen, and then changed the topic, playing around: "Han Chen, you are very courteous, a genius on the surface, and also my savior. I intend to betroth Xue''er to you, what do you think?"


    Han Chen was shocked, he did not expect Liu Ruyan to say such a thing, and for a moment, he did not know how to respond.


    However, having lived two lifetimes, Han Chen knew that Liu Ruyan had merely wanted to probe him. He immediately smiled and said: "Palace Chief Liu, isn''t your Jade Maiden Palace prohibiting disciples from having sex with men? I wonder what you mean by that? "


    "Looks like you''re quite clear about our Jade Maiden Palace rules. That''s right, Jade Maiden Palace disciples are forbidden from having feelings for men. This is an iron law, but there have already been people who have violated it, so I have no choice but to give them a punishment!" Liu Ruyan''s words suddenly became sharp, her tone was cold and threatening.


    Hearing Liu Ruyan''s words, Lin Xiaoxue who was standing quietly beside her trembled. She knew that Liu Ruyan was hinting at something.


    With her understanding of Liu Ruyan, there was nothing that could be hidden from her.


    In the end, Lin Xiaoxue still kneeled on the ground with a thump, and said with tears streaming down her face: "Master, all of the faults are mine, I should not have formed feelings for Han Chen, but I have already succeeded in making a huge mistake, I beg master to punish me, I, I definitely do not have any complaints!"


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxue like this, Han Chen frowned, a thousand layers of waves rising in his heart. If Liu Ruyan were to speak the truth, it would be difficult for him to end her life today.


    "Xue''er, you know that I hate men the most. All these years, I''ve been warning you that you can''t fall in love with a man. No man is a good thing, but you just avoid it. You are my most highly regarded disciple in Jade Maiden Palace, if I don''t punish you, how can I submit to the masses? "


    With a stern expression, Liu Ruyan stood up angrily, at the same time, she threw down her sword and shouted: "Kill him, I can forgive you!"

 C58

    "Master, although my cultivation is stronger than his, in the Forest of Death, he had saved me countless of times. Without him, it would have been impossible for me to kneel under your knees right now. He is not only your savior, but also mine. All these years, you kept on warning us men were not good people, I''m not sure about other men, but I know that for me, Han Chen would give up his life. I admit that I was moved by him. I loved him very much. For his sake, I would rather die. Master, I know that what I am saying now might make you very angry, but if you want me to kill him, I would rather die. "


    All this while, Lin Xiaoxue had never gone against Liu Ruyan''s orders, but now, for Han Chen''s sake, she had no choice but to stand against him. No matter what she said, it was impossible for her to kill Han Chen with her own hands.


    "Clap clap ¡­"


    The furious Liu Ruyan slapped her hard twice, causing blood to flow from the corner of Lin Xiaoxue''s mouth, and left five bloody finger marks on her face.


    Seeing that, Han Chen immediately stepped forward to support Lin Xiaoxue, his heart tearing.


    He had long seen Lin Xiaoxue as her woman, so he didn''t allow her to get hurt at all.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoxue gently pushed him aside and indicated for Han Chen to stand at the side, because this was a matter between the master and disciple pair.


    "Master, I was tempted by him. You can kill me, but I beg you to let him go. He is innocent." Kneeling in front of Liu Ruyan once again, Lin Xiaoxue stubbornly said.


    "Innocent? "Hmph, even though he helped me expel the Freezing Sky Poison, and I can spare his life, he has to pay the price of blood when he seduces you."


    Without hesitation, Liu Ruyan made a grabbing motion with her five fingers, directly grabbing towards the root of Han Chen''s life, shockingly, she wanted him to lose all her descendants.


    Inside the Jade Maiden Palace, Han Chen was extremely tense and was constantly on guard against any unusual changes.


    Seeing Liu Ruyan attacking him without any warning, he immediately released her Hand of Destruction and retaliated without restraint, seeking to force Liu Ruyan to retreat.


    With Liu Ruyan''s valiant cultivation, Han Chen had no choice but to use his Hand of Destruction. He would only feel threatened when he was in danger.


    As expected, the murderous Liu Ruyan, from the start, looked down on Han Chen and thought that she could easily shatter Han Chen''s egg. However, the appearance of the Hand of Destruction caused her to become silent, and even threatened her life.


    How could he dare to hesitate? He immediately stopped his attack and frantically retreated.


    "Ladies, I saved you, but you want me to cut off all descendants. How much do you hate men?!"


    Protecting his lower body, Han Chen stared angrily at Liu Ruyan, his expression sinister, as though he was an enraged beast.


    He didn''t dare imagine how terrifying it would be if she had succeeded just now. Han Chen absolutely wouldn''t allow himself to not panic, and even more so, wouldn''t allow beauties to not be able to stand up straight in their arms.


    To him, this was a humiliation, a loss of dignity as a man!


    Three meters away, Liu Ruyan looked at Han Chen in fear. She never thought that Han Chen would actually possess such a terrifying Destructive Power on his body, nor did she expect that Han Chen would actually dare to scold her.


    "Good boy, you are the first one who dares to speak to me in such a tone! But I am curious about what such a powerful Destructive Power you had on you just now, what is that? " stared at him and asked.


    "What isn''t important, but what I want to warn you about is, don''t even think about using your cultivation to threaten me, and don''t even think about harming Lin Xiaoxue, I, Han Chen would rather be smashed into pieces than die."


    Clenching his teeth, Han Chen looked at Liu Ruyan with determined eyes, as if he was willing to die.


    "Master, don''t kill him, I beg of you, don''t kill him!" Seeing that Liu Ruyan''s killing intent had increased greatly, Lin Xiaoxue was so anxious that his heart burned. She knelt on the ground and hugged her leg, and implored her bitterly.


    "Scram!"


    Without showing any mercy, Liu Ruyan kicked Lin Xiaoxue flying fiercely, and then pounced on Han Chen viciously.


    From the looks of it, Liu Ruyan''s attacks were aimed straight at the vital parts of her body, releasing her killing intent, showing no signs of holding back.


    Seeing his beloved person kicked away, before Han Chen could even react, Liu Ruyan''s attack was already close to him.


    Because there was such a huge difference in terms of cultivation, in Liu Ruyan''s eyes, Han Chen was like an ant, without any chance to resist at all. Her unbridled attack had already landed on Han Chen''s body crazily, causing him to vomit blood.


    It was all thanks to the fact that Han Chen was a legendary Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body. Otherwise, under Liu Ruyan''s berserk attack, he would have been smashed into pieces a long time ago.


    Although Han Chen was lucky enough to not die, he felt a heart-wrenching pain, it was as though he was stabbed several times by a sword, the pain was excruciating.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect your defense to be so good that you would not die from one of my attacks. Interesting!" exclaimed as he looked at Han Chen with a slightly shocked expression.


    Without stopping, Liu Ruyan attacked Han Chen once again, killing until she died. She hated men her entire life, so she had to kill Han Chen here.


    Seeing that Liu Ruyan was serious, how could the heavily injured Han Chen dare to hesitate? With a thought, he brought Lin Xiaoxue directly back to the Heaven Devouring Stone. This was his path of retreat.


    "Han Chen, how are you? I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you. "


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoxue had only received one kick from Liu Ruyan, and was not heavily injured, while Han Chen had endured all of Liu Ruyan''s attacks, and was seriously injured.


    Seeing that Han Chen was in such a sorry state, and that the corner of his mouth still had traces of blood on it, Lin Xiaoxue felt extremely guilty in her heart, because he could have avoided wading into this muddy water.


    "This small injury is nothing. It''s nothing serious. I just need to rest for a bit."


    Struggling to stand up, Han Chen held onto Lin Xiaoxue''s shoulders with both of his hands and looked at her with some apprehension: "Xue''er, Liu Ruyan is vicious and merciless, even if you are her disciple, she will not show you any mercy. Come with me. We will travel through the world together. "


    Shaking her head, Lin Xiaoxue let out a deep sigh. Her face revealed a pained expression: "She''s my master, I''ve been with her since I was young. She was the one who raised me. I don''t have any parents, but deep down in my heart, I''ve always regarded her as my mother, so no matter what happens, I can''t leave here. "


    "But she wants to kill you!"


    Not believing that, Lin Xiaoxue gently looked at Han Chen and said: "You still need to head to the Southern Wizard Clan to save your grandfather, I don''t have much time remaining. I am very regretful that I cannot go with you to the paradise, but I believe that we will meet again."


    "Xue''er!"


    "Don''t say anymore. When I go out later, I will think of a way to delay my master. You can leave while things are still messy." If you want me to live, then leave the Jade Maiden Palace.


    Lin Xiaoxue insisted on her opinion as she sobbed blood with every word, and she had already made her decision long ago.


    "Xue''er, Liu Ruyan''s cultivation level far surpasses our imagination. With your cultivation level, you simply cannot hold her. To us, the only chance of survival right now is to stay in the Heaven Devouring Stone s. If we stay here, there might be a chance for us to survive. "


    "You no longer have time to waste. Don''t worry, since I said I would stall her, I must have a way. You might not know this, but our Jade Maiden Palace has suppressed a Vicious Beast, so when we leave, I will think of ways to release that Vicious Beast. At that time, our Jade Maiden Palace will certainly be in chaos, and you will have the chance to escape. "


    To be frank, at this time, Lin Xiaoxue also did not want to hide anything. She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to help Han Chen escape from the Jade Maiden Palace.


    "What?" Vicious Beast Pi Xiu? No, if you do this, even if you survive, Liu Ruyan will never forgive you. If you die, what is the point of me living? I will definitely not leave at this time! " Swearing sincerely, Han Chen could not stop worrying Lin Xiaoxue, he would definitely not continue living.


    "My master won''t kill me."


    "Xue''er, that Liu Ruyan woman is serious! Did she show you any mercy just now? She doesn''t even care about your life and death! " Han Chen said in a stern voice. He did not want Lin Xiaoxue to die here.


    "Actually, I have a secret that I have never told you. Other than being my master, Liu Ruyan has another identity: She is my mother. "


    Lin Xiaoxue stared intently at Han Chen, as if he was not joking at all.


    When she said that, Han Chen''s eyes became wide, as he stared at her in a daze for a long time.


    After a while, Han Chen looked at Lin Xiaoxue with disbelief, "Xue''er, I know you want to save me, but you can''t lie!"


    "I am not lying. The name of master and disciple is merely to deceive people. This is also the reason why I dared to plan on letting out the Vicious Beast Pi Xiu. It is precisely because she is my mother that no matter how wrong I may be, she cannot kill me. Because I am her daughter, the only daughter! "


    Facing Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen was a little speechless, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    No matter what, he still couldn''t quite put Lin Xiaoxue at ease, even if she was Liu Ruyan''s daughter.


    Knowing what Han Chen was thinking in his heart, Lin Xiaoxue suddenly hugged him and said gently: "Han Chen, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I also really want to be together with you, but the situation is forced and you don''t have any time to waste here. I can promise you, as long as you can leave the Jade Maiden Palace alive, I will definitely stay alive and we will meet again! "


    "Xue''er, I hope you can tell me seriously that you really are Liu Ruyan''s daughter? She really won''t kill you? "


    Clutching Lin Xiaoxue tightly, Han Chen''s face was in pain, but he had to confirm Lin Xiaoxue''s true identity.


    "I''ve never told this secret to anyone else, believe me. I have not lived enough, so naturally I will not die. One day, we will meet again! "


    Han Chen''s heart was very conflicted. He was not at ease with Lin Xiaoxue, he had the intention to live and die with her, but just as Lin Xiaoxue had said, her Han Family was in a downturn right now. Grandfather Han Zhen''s life and death was unknown, and the amount of time left to him was extremely limited.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen took a deep breath and said with a solemn voice, "Xue''er, live well. Wait for me. One day, I will take you away from the Jade Maiden Palace in broad daylight! "

 C59

    Han Chen deeply understood this logic. He immediately no longer hesitated and tyrannically kissed Lin Xiaoxue''s red lips. He was extremely greedy and didn''t want to part ways with her for a long time.


    At first, Lin Xiaoxue was a little shocked, her bright eyes were filled with astonishment, but very quickly she closed her eyes, putting down everything to enjoy this moment.


    Time seemed to stop. Han Chen wished that time could stop at that moment, but he knew that when people live, they should face reality.


    After a long time, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue finally separated. Lin Xiaoxue, who had just been soaked in rain, was extremely beautiful, her snow-white face was as red as a ripe apple, causing people to feel pity for her.


    "I want to know the truth, and I want to live a long and eternal life. The mountains have no edges, rivers are exhausted, winter thunder shakes the earth, summer rain snows, the heavens and earth merge, and you dare to be together with Jun Jue! " Holding Lin Xiaoxue''s shoulders, Han Chen looked at her with a pained expression, and said word by word.


    Words like pearls, Han Chen''s line of poetry shocked Lin Xiaoxue quite a bit, because she had never seen a poem that was so straight to the heart.


    "What a shocking poem. Han Chen, I really didn''t think that other than your unparalleled talent in cultivation, your accomplishments in literature would also be so high." Both of Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes shone with a bright light as she looked at Han Chen with admiration.


    "Xue''er, I hope you can understand my intentions. No matter what happens next, you must live well. Believe me, one day, I will bring you away with me." promised as he gently caressed Lin Xiaoxue''s face.


    "I believe you."


    Following that, with a thought from Han Chen, the two people once again appeared within the Jade Maiden Palace.


    Originally, Liu Ruyan was still in shock from the sudden disappearance of Han Chen and Han Chen, but when she saw that they had suddenly appeared out of nowhere here, she immediately cut off her escape route, and angrily looked at Han Chen as she asked: "You sure have some skills, to be able to disappear from my sight, where did you go just now?"


    Unhindered for so many years, Liu Ruyan had thought that she was experienced and knowledgeable, but what she didn''t expect was that Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue had mysteriously disappeared just now, and it was beyond her imagination.


    Even with her cultivation level, she was still unable to determine where they had gone to. This caused her to be shocked.


    Faced with Liu Ruyan''s doubt, Han Chen laughed disdainfully. He said without a care: "Previously, I respected you as Xue''er''s master, which was why I was willing to come to the Jade Maiden Palace to help you expel the Freezing Sky Poison. I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You must know that you are such a mad woman, I will definitely not save you! "


    "But unfortunately, you no longer have a choice. No one has ever been able to break the rules of my Jade Maiden Palace! "


    Looking at Han Chen with contempt, Liu Ruyan did not think that she would show mercy, and attacked him again with lightning speed, filled with killing intent.


    How could he still dare to be careless? Han Chen immediately took out his Mighty Death Sword and activated his¡¶ Dark Yellow Immortal Art¡·, rushing forward to face the incoming attack.


    At the same time, Han Chen unleashed his Hand of Destruction, attempting to use his Destructive Power to threaten Liu Ruyan.


    Liu Ruyan was slightly shocked when she saw the Mighty Death Sword. Her eyes revealed a shocked expression, as if she did not expect the long-lost Divine Artifact Mighty Death Sword to appear once more.


    Even so, Liu Ruyan did not have any mercy, she was still as sharp as ever and every move she made contained killing intent. As long as Han Chen was careless, he would immediately fall into a desperate situation.


    Relatively speaking, the gap between Han Chen and him was just too huge, and even if he was carrying a strange treasure, it would be useless. Under Liu Ruyan''s all-out attack, he was still instantly crushed, and simply did not have the strength to defend herself at all.


    At this moment, Han Chen''s body was riddled with cuts and bruises, and his clothes were dyed with blood. Even the air was filled with the smell of fresh blood.


    At this moment, Liu Ruyan thought that she would definitely save him if she could not watch on. But what made her incomparably surprised was that not only did Lin Xiaoxue not help Han Chen, she had even left the Jade Maiden Palace without a sound, and no one knew where she went.


    "Strange, when did this girl leave the Jade Maiden Palace?" Could it be that she gave up on this kid? " Surprised, Liu Ruyan felt confused.


    Even so, Liu Ruyan''s intentions to kill Han Chen did not change, especially when she realised that Lin Xiaoxue was not in the great hall anymore. She became even crazier, and tried to kill Han Chen in a short amount of time.


    But just at this time, a wave of power from the Ancient Desolation came from afar, causing Liu Ruyan''s face to change. She was a little surprised, but immediately understood what was going on.


    "This is bad!" This girl actually let out the Vicious Beast Pi Xiu, she''s courting death! "


    Liu Ruyan had thought that Lin Xiaoxue had given up on her.


    However, at this moment, when she felt that strong and ruthless Qi, she immediately understood what was going on. Not only did Lin Xiaoxue not give up on Han Chen, she had even released the Vicious Beast Pi Xiu, who was suppressing Han Chen from the Jade Maiden Palace, at all costs.


    Liu Ruyan was very clear in her heart. If she allowed Lin Xiaoxue to release the Vicious Beast, no one knew what would happen to him.


    Immediately, she gave up on killing Han Chen. Her body moved like lightning, quickly rushing towards the place where the evil Qi was coming from, trying her best to stop Lin Xiaoxue.


    Looking at the direction Liu Ruyan left in, the seriously injured Han Chen was at a loss as he watched her leaving.


    "Brat, don''t let down that little girl''s good intentions. If you still don''t leave, then her efforts will be in vain!"


    He was the one who wished for nothing to happen to Han Chen the most, after all, he was the one who brought Han Chen to this world.


    Without saying a word, Han Chen''s face became gloomy, chasing after Liu Ruyan''s footsteps, not caring about death at all.


    He understood what his ancestor said, but if Lin Xiaoxue wanted to save him, he would definitely blame herself for her entire life. He did not wish for Lin Xiaoxue to be annihilated under the condition that she had the ability to do so, otherwise, he would not be able to forgive herself.


    However, at this moment, the small island in the center of the lake began to shake violently. Cracks appeared on the ground and a huge ravine appeared without any warning. The Jade Maiden Palace also collapsed into dust from the terrifying shaking.


    At the same time, Han Chen also felt the fearsome aura that came from the Ancient Desolation, it made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Han Chen barely had time to react before his entire body was buried by the collapsed Jade Maiden Palace. Fortunately, he was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body and had its defense, so he didn''t die.


    When he struggled to climb out of the ruins, Jade Maiden Palace Palace Mistress Liu Ruyan and the Vicious Beast had already begun fighting in the air.


    The Pi Xiu was like a tiger leopard. Its head and tail were like dragons, and its color was golden and jade. Its shoulders had a pair of wings that could not be extended.


    "Could this be the legendary Vicious Beast Pi Xiu?" This was the first time Han Chen had seen a Pixiu, and he was shocked by its shape.


    However, his main focus was not on Liu Ruyan or the Vicious Beast Pi Xiu. He wanted to know how Lin Xiaoxue was doing, because the Vicious Beast Pi Xiu was released by Lin Xiaoxue.


    A thousand meters away, a white-robed beauty lay in a pool of blood, her fate unknown.


    When he saw that familiar figure, Han Chen''s heart trembled. He immediately rushed over because that beauty was none other than the Lin Xiaoxue he was looking for.


    "Xue''er, how are you?" Seeing Lin Xiaoxue''s broken head and battered state, Han Chen asked worriedly as he carried her. His eyes were bloodshot.


    After risking her life to release the Vicious Beast Pi Xiu, Lin Xiaoxue originally thought that Han Chen would take advantage of the chaos to leave, but unexpectedly, he was still here. This made her very nervous, and she immediately looked at Han Chen as if she was injected with chicken blood.


    "Xue''er, I can just leave, but what will you do after I leave? "Why don''t you come with me now, I have the ability to protect you!"


    Shaking her head, Lin Xiaoxue pushed Han Chen away stubbornly, her eyes determined as she said: "The Pi Xiu was released by me. Now that my Jade Maiden Palace is in trouble, as a part of the Jade Maiden Palace, I cannot stand idly by and watch.


    "But you ¡­"


    "There''s no ''but''. If you still don''t leave now, once my master finishes cleaning up the Pixiu, it''ll probably be a fantasy if you want to leave." Han Chen, quickly go. Believe me, I will live well! "


    Her voice was hoarse, Lin Xiaoxue only had one wish, and that was for Han Chen to leave quickly, maybe this was her only chance of survival.


    Han Chen was never an indecisive man. In the face of Lin Xiaoxue''s plea, he had to make a decision.


    In the end, he decided to leave.


    Holding Lin Xiaoxue''s shoulders, Han Chen said with a bleeding heart, "Xue''er, promise me you''ll live well, I''ll be back!"


    This time, Han Chen did not waste any more words, he leapt up, and without looking back, left the small island in the center of the lake.


    It was just as Zu Long had said, this was a chance Lin Xiaoxue had given him. She couldn''t let her down by giving her life in exchange for a chance, otherwise, he would really let her down.


    Han Chen''s figure moved like lightning. This time, Han Chen''s determination to leave was strong, and he left Dragon Lake in one breath.


    When he arrived at the shore of Dragon Lake, he turned his head to look at the vast expanse of water. However, apart from the ten foot tall waves, there was nothing else he could see.


    "Old man, do you think Xue''er will die?"


    Han Chen was most worried about Lin Xiaoxue, even though he had safely left the place.


    "She must have her reasons for daring to do so. Don''t worry, didn''t she say that Liu Ruyan is her mother? So no matter what mistake that little girl makes, Liu Ruyan probably won''t kill her. "


    "Hopefully. If Xue''er really dies because of this, even if Liu Ruyan is her mother, I want to massacre the Jade Maiden Palace!"


    Her ice-cold voice caused chills to run down one''s spine. No one could deny the love Han Chen had for him, it was simply incomparable.


    After going through such a great tribulation, Han Chen had an incomparable thirst for power.


    He knew that the reason for the current situation, was because her cultivation was too low. If she was an expert of Martial God Stage, Liu Ruyan would not have succeeded even if she had intentionally tried to obstruct him.


    Therefore, he only wanted to increase his cultivation as soon as possible so that he could become an expert.


    He did not seek to dominate the world by himself. He only wanted to have the ability to protect his lover. That was all.

 C60

    To Han Chen, the most urgent thing to do right now was to go to the Forest of Death to look for the High Priest of the Witch Clan to help him get rid of the Venomous Worm.


    Because he already knew the exact location of the Peach Blossom Valley, coupled with the fact that he was extremely familiar with the Forest of Death, this adventure was extremely easy for Han Chen.


    Along the way, Han Chen avoided fighting with Demonic Beast as much as possible. After all, he didn''t come here to gain experience, but to save others.


    Even so, it took him nearly half a year to arrive at the center of Forest of Death ¡ª Peach Blossom Valley.


    Coming to the Southern Wasteland once again after almost two years, Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    Because he had some connections with the Shaman Tribe before, and the High Priest treated Han Chen as his honored guest, Han Chen was warmly welcomed when he arrived at the Shaman Tribe. He was immediately invited to the ancestral hall to meet the High Priest.


    In the face of Han Chen''s sudden arrival, the High Priest was pleasantly surprised and surprised. He was very curious why Han Chen had suddenly paid a visit to the Southern Wasteland Shaman Tribe.


    "High Priest, it''s been two years. How have you been?" Being humble had its advantages, Han Chen spoke in a neither haughty nor humble manner, with an imposing manner.


    Nodding his head, the High Priest looked at Han Chen carefully and praised, "It has only been two years and you have reached the Martial Ancestor Realm. You are truly a genius. In time, you will definitely become a top-notch expert of the Profound Martial Continent. "


    After half a year of tempering, Han Chen had broken through from the first stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm to the second stage of the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    It was not a big breakthrough, but the difference was like the difference between what the High Priest had seen and what was happening now. That was why he was so shocked.


    "Senior, you flatter me."


    "Little Brother Han Chen, last time, it was all thanks to your help that we, the holy beasts of the Shaman Tribe, were able to break the seal. I know you can''t stay idle, but why did you come to my Witch clan? "


    The High Priest was a cunning old fox, he only needed a glance at Han Chen to know that his heart was heavy, thus he spoke bluntly, wanting to know what Han Chen''s intentions for coming here were.


    Laughing, Han Chen sighed, and revealed a helpless look on his face: "Senior is wise, I do not visit the Three Treasures Hall for no reason. We came here for a request. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "My grandfather was plotted against, and his Venomous Worm was planted. I''ve thought of many ways to get rid of the Venomous Worm but I couldn''t do anything about it. I can only find you two, I believe you have a way to get rid of the Venomous Worm. "


    Han Chen did not hide anything as he said.


    After going through so much trouble to come to the Southern Witch clan, Han Chen didn''t want to return empty-handed. So at the moment, he looked at the High Priest nervously, hoping to get a definite answer.


    When facing Han Chen, the High Priest did not dare to feign ignorance. He immediately asked with a grave expression, "Where is your grandfather? "Let me see, as long as it is within my power, I will definitely help you."


    In the next moment, with a thought from Han Chen, he directly pulled Han Zhen out of the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    When he saw this scene, the High Priest''s eyes lit up and looked at Han Chen in disbelief. It was as if he did not expect Han Chen to have such a method.


    After being stunned for a short while, the High Priest calmed down and looked at Han Zhen seriously. He then reached out his right hand and placed it on''s forehead.


    At first, the High Priest was calm, as Venomous Worm meant nothing to him.


    However, after a cursory examination, the High Priest''s expression turned grave, and soon after, his face turned unsightly as he frowned.


    "High Priest, do you have a way to get rid of the Venomous Worm in my grandfather''s body?" Seeing the High Priest open his eyes, Han Chen asked excitedly, looking forward to seeing him.


    "If my guess is not wrong, this Venomous Worm was dropped by Sect Master Feng Yutian, from Phoenix Sect."


    Han Chen looked at the High Priest in shock. He did not expect that the High Priest would know who had done it just by looking at the Venomous Worm.


    "High Priest, how did you know that it was Feng Yutian who killed the Venomous Worm?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked subconsciously.


    "The most poisonous Gu in the world is the Golden Venomous Silkworm. Unfortunately, the Venomous Worm in your grandfather''s body is the golden silkworm, and in Profound Martial Continent, the only one that cultivates Golden Venomous Silkworm is Phoenix Sect. "


    "So that''s how it is."


    Han Chen finally understood what was going on and at the same time, realized the seriousness of the situation. After all, this was the most poisonous of Profound Martial Continent.


    "In fact, the cultivation of Golden Venomous Silkworm is not that difficult. It is to seal a variety of poisonous insects, such as poisonous snakes, centipedes, lizards, earthworms, toads, and so on, all together in an urn, causing them to kill each other, eating and eating until only one is left after a year. Its shape and color have changed, looking like a silkworm with golden skin."


    It was rare for him to hear the High Priest speak in such detail. Han Chen, who was initially apprehensive, immediately became filled with expectation, and spoke straightforwardly: "Does that mean, High Priest, you have a way to force the Golden Venomous Silkworm out of my grandfather''s body?"


    "I''m not finished yet. I was just talking about ordinary Golden Venomous Silkworm. Feng Yutian''s Golden Venomous Silkworm was not made like this, other than the above steps, it also needed to eat corpses. For example, a human corpse, snake corpse, tiger corpse and other types of corpses. The last survivor would be the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm in your grandfather''s body. "


    The High Priest told her everything he knew.


    From the expression on his face, it was not hard to tell that he was afraid of the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm. Otherwise, he would not keep it a secret.


    Han Chen was also surprised by the cultivation process of the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm. He had an ominous feeling that it would not be easy to remove the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm from Han Zhen''s body.


    Even so, he had no choice. He could only hope that the High Priest would not disappoint him, because this was the only choice he had to get rid of the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm.


    "I never thought that the cultivation of Super Golden Venomous Silkworm would be so cruel and sinister. However, what I am more concerned about is whether or not you can expel the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm." Staring straight at the High Priest, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    "I am a High Priest of the Shaman Tribe. If I told you that I had no other choice, you would definitely not believe me. But what I want to say is that my chance of success is not high, at most I only have half the chance of successfully getting rid of the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm. "


    After all, as the High Priest of the Shaman Tribe, it was shameful not to have absolute confidence in getting rid of the Venomous Worm.


    "Half chance?"


    "You are the benefactor of my Witch clan, and now that you have a request for me, I should do my best to help you. But the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm are just too insidious, other than the person who planted the parasite, no one else is 100% sure. "


    As he spoke till here, the High Priest sized up Han Zhen once again, and then said in a clear voice, "If my guess is not wrong, you must have fed him a rare heaven and earth treasure, right? Otherwise, his skin would have been festering a long time ago, and he wouldn''t be in this state right now. "


    Nodding his head, Han Chen took a deep breath and said: "You''re right, I fed him the Flower of Rebirth. Flower of Rebirth had the effect of reviving the dead. Unfortunately, he was still unable to wake up. I think that is probably the reason why the Venomous Worm is still in his body. "


    "Flower of Rebirth? Little Brother Han Chen, did I hear wrongly? "


    The High Priest was flabbergasted as he looked at Han Chen with a frightened face. He did not seem to have expected that the legendary Flower of Rebirth would actually be found by Han Chen, which caused him to be extremely shocked.


    "To be honest, it''s true that I found a Flower of Rebirth in the Gate of Hell. However, what use was there finding him? He could only heal the injuries on his body, but he could not wake him up. Senior High Priest, before I came to the Shaman Tribe, I placed my hopes on you, and I hope that you can help me! "


    Han Chen did not dare imagine, if even the High Priest was helpless against the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm, he would really be unable to save Han Zhen.


    Even if he was only 50% confident, he could only take a gamble.


    The kindness of the people should be repaid.


    The High Priest understood this logic. Facing Han Chen''s plea, he nodded his head with a solemn expression and said, "Since you''ve already said this much, I naturally can''t decline. But I must tell you in advance that I am not completely sure. "


    "As long as you do your best, you will obey the will of heaven. I believe you. "


    "..."


    At this moment, a handsome young man rushed into the ancestral hall.


    When Han Chen saw the young man, he was stunned.


    He quickly recognized the young man. It was none other than the High Priest''s son, Lu Fann.


    In just two years, Lu Fann''s aura had changed greatly, causing people to look at him in a new light, to the point that Han Chen was amazed.


    "Father, I''ve come out of seclusion! Eh, Brother Han Chen, why are you in my Witch clan? " When he saw Han Chen, Lu Fann was also very surprised, tsk tsk tsk.


    "Brother Lu Fann, it''s been two years.


    "Haha, you and I are friends at first sight, and now that I have come out of seclusion and have seen you for the first time, I am sincerely happy. "I wonder why you came to our Shaman Tribe this time?" A hearty laugh came out as Lu Fann said passionately.


    "My grandpa ¡­"


    Simply put, Han Chen explained what exactly happened in detail, allowing Lu Fann to roughly understand everything.


    "Super Golden Venomous Silkworm?" After knowing what was going on, Lu Fann was slightly shocked.


    It was obvious that he, like the High Priest, was wary of the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so shocked.


    "Father, could it be that it was Feng Yutian from Phoenix Sect?" Taking a deep breath, Lu Fann said with a serious expression.


    "In this entire world, the only person who can cultivate Super Golden Venomous Silkworm is Feng Yutian."


    He continued, "Fan''er, Little Brother Han Chen is a benefactor of our Witch clan, his business is my business. But the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm is too strong, I have only half a chance of getting rid of them. Initially, you were not allowed to disturb us while you were cultivating in seclusion, but since you have come out now, you have the authority to remove the Gu from your body. "


    Lu Fann did not refuse, and immediately nodded his head, as though he was giving up on me, and promised: "Brother Han Chen, hand this matter over to me, I will definitely expel the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm."


    At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart. From the conversation between the father and son, it was easy to tell that Lu Fann was clearly more confident than the High Priest.


    After realizing this, Han Chen went straight to the point: "Great Priest, could it be that Brother Lu Fann has a better chance of winning than you?"


    "Haha, you don''t know about this. Fan''er has our Witch clan''s treasure. Originally, I only had a 50% chance of getting rid of the Gu, but if we use our Witch clan''s treasure to help drive it away, then the success rate will greatly increase. If nothing unexpected happens, the success rate will be one hundred percent. "


    The High Priest laughed leisurely, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    "What?" A 100% success rate? This is great! "


    To Han Chen, this was an unexpected surprise.


    Originally, his mood was still serious, and he was worried about Han Zhen''s safety.


    However, when he heard what the High Priest said, he immediately smiled in relief. His heart had finally settled down.

 C61

    "Brother Han Chen, my father also said that you are the benefactor of our Witch clan, so I will do my best to expel the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm from your grandfather''s body. Leave this matter to me, I will not disappoint you."


    Lu Fann patted Han Chen''s shoulders as he spoke with an imposing manner. He seemed to have full confidence in getting rid of the Gu.


    Lu Fann''s promise made Han Chen feel rather gratified, but at this time, the Ancestral Dragon who had not spoke for a long time spoke up.


    "Brat, this Lu Fann is not simple! When you came to the Witch Clan, he was at the Martial Emperor Stage, and now, in less than two years, he had already reached the ninth heaven of Martial Sovereign, just a step away from becoming a Martial Emperor. Something must have happened to him in the two years since you left. "


    Receiving the Ancestral Dragon''s reminder, Han Chen was slightly stunned, his heart secretly exclaiming, only now did he understand why when he saw Yun Che just now, he would have felt that the aura around his body had changed so greatly.


    Immediately, Han Chen consciously looked towards Lu Fann, and joked:" Brother Lu Fann, you do not have to thank me. To be honest, you''ve made too much progress in the past two years. Two years ago, when I saw you, your Martial Emperor Stage was still at its peak, but now, you are at the ninth level of the Martial Sovereign, just a step away from becoming a Martial Emperor. With your current cultivation speed, I am afraid it won''t be long before you become one of the few super strong practitioners with such a low Profound Martial Continent.


    When these words came out, the originally disapproving Lu Fann and the High Priest were greatly shocked.


    The eyes that looked at Han Chen with were filled with surprise, as though he did not understand how Han Chen could see through his cultivation realm in a single glance, it was completely illogical.


    Even so, the experienced High Priest quickly calmed down.


    We, the Witch clan, have been around for a long time, and we have a lot of treasures, so it''s not a surprise that we can raise his cultivation level in a short period of time. Furthermore, our Witch clan''s training methods are different from yours. We mainly cultivate our bodies and not our souls. Normally, we won''t break through, but once we go into seclusion, there will definitely be a big breakthrough. "When you left us, Fan''er immediately went into closed-door training. He only came out after you came today, so it''s not surprising that you made such a big breakthrough.


    He had only asked curiously, but he had not expected the High Priest to explain things so clearly.


    This made Han Chen start to realize that there was definitely a secret within.


    However, since the High Priest did not want to say it, asking any further would be useless, so Han Chen tactfully nodded his head.


    Immediately, Han Chen laughed, with an expression of admiration he said, "The Witch Clan is indeed a mysterious race, I believe that you guys will rise again."


    Following that, Han Chen turned his head to look at the slightly nervous Lu Fann, and said with a jubilant expression: "Brother Lu Fann, for you to remove the Gu, I wonder what it is you need me to do?"


    "As long as I am not disturbed. You can protect me and leave the rest to me. "


    Lu Fann was extremely straightforward, he immediately came in front of Han Zhen and focused on the specific positions of the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm.


    Han Chen and the High Priest nodded at each other and stood to the side.


    This was the Shaman Ancestral Hall. Normally, no one would come here, so the so-called Protector was just watching by the side. That was all.


    After Lu Fann studied the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm in Han Zhen''s body for a moment, he reached out his hand and took out a black flute out of nowhere.


    When Han Chen first came to the Southern Witch Clan, he heard from Lin Xiaoxue that the Witch Clan''s most precious treasure was a magic flute that could control emotions and emotions.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, the magic flute in Lu Fann''s hand right now should be one that could control all living beings'' seven emotions and six desires.


    Before, Han Chen thought that Lin Xiaoxue was only joking, and did not take it seriously at all. But now, he realised that everything that he said was true, and in Lu Fann''s hands, was the Witch Clan''s most valuable treasure, the Seven Desires Six Desire.


    Of course, Lu Fann was currently in the process of preparing to remove the parasite, so he did not voice the doubts in his heart.


    Lu Fann carefully studied Han Zhen''s body, then began to blow his devil flute, looking leisurely.


    However, after hearing the sound of the flute music, Han Chen began to sink into an illusion.


    Han Chen had unwittingly entered the illusion, so he didn''t even realize that this was an illusion and thought that all of this was real.


    He tried his best to fight, and unreservedly unleashed his Hand of Destruction, Mighty Death Sword, and Heaven Devouring Stone, but to no avail.


    Under the encirclement and attack of thousands of men and horses, his strength alone was too weak to be noticed.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Chen was pierced all over, with blood dripping all over his body. What made him even more powerless was that at this critical moment, he was actually unable to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone, as if he had lost control of it.


    "How can this be? Who were these people? Why can''t I go back to the Heaven Devouring Stone? " Han Chen trembled, his face pale and without a trace of blood.


    At this moment, he was completely enveloped by the aura of death. His entire person was enveloped in a suffocating atmosphere, and could be killed at any moment.


    A sharp long sword pierced through the air and locked onto Han Chen''s neck, and before he could react, it swept towards him frantically.


    If Han Chen was unable to dodge this attack, what awaited him was only death. However, right now he was severely injured, and was completely exhausted, so even if he wanted to dodge, he did not have the ability to.


    In that moment of life and death, just when Han Chen thought that he was definitely going to die, a voice suddenly pulled him back to reality.


    It was only then that he realized that he was not surrounded by thousands of men and horses. What he had just experienced was only a dream, and it was Zu Long who had pulled him back from his fantasy of never being able to recover from it.


    "Seal off six senses, this flute sound has the effect of bewitching people''s hearts, just now you were just seduced by this flute sound." Calmly and unperturbedly, the Ancestral Dragon Energy said.


    "Flute music? "Huhu, I never thought that the Seven Desire and Six Desire Devil Lord would be this powerful. This is truly killing without a trace. If you hadn''t warned me at the crucial moment, I''m afraid ¡­"


    He didn''t dare imagine that Han Chen couldn''t predict the consequences of being bewitched by the seven emotions and six desires, and it would definitely put him in a hopeless situation.


    Fortunately, with the ancestor dragon by his side, he was able to turn a blind eye in the face of death. Only then did he manage to avoid danger and escape with his life on the line.


    However, Han Chen had always been at the critical point of breaking through, the only thing missing was a chance.


    When he was trapped in the illusion, he had felt his life hanging by a thread. Now that he walked out of the illusion, he immediately felt that the opportunity had arrived.


    All this time, the High Priest had been watching by the side.


    Initially, he was still proud of watching Han Chen fall into the illusion world, but in just a moment, Han Chen had walked out of the illusion world, causing him to be dumbstruck.


    However, what he did not expect was that not only was the Seven Desire Devil Flute unable to trap Han Chen, it had even made him show signs of breaking through. This was far beyond what the Great Priest had imagined, to the point that the High Priest''s eyes were wide open, his heart was in turmoil, and the way he looked at Han Chen changed again and again.


    "I never thought that our Shaman Tribe''s most valuable treasure, the Seven Desire Six Desire, would be unable to hold this kid back!" The High Priest could not help but exclaim inwardly, completely shocked by Han Chen''s strangeness.


    Lu Fann on the other hand, blew the magical flute without any distractions. The Super Golden Venomous Silkworm that heard the Emotion and Desire Flute''s voice became exceptionally active in Han Zhen''s body, and the consequence was that Han Zhen was even worse off than death, the muscles on his body twitching non-stop, it was extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Once the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm entered his body, it would be like a part of his body, thus the process of expelling the parasite was extremely complicated, even if Lu Fann was using a Witch clan treasure, it would not be easy.


    Relatively speaking, this was an extremely delicate and lengthy process.


    Because Han Chen was always at the edge of breaking through, now that he had gained enlightenment, it only lasted for a moment.


    Compared to before, Han Chen seemed like a completely different person after his breakthrough. He looked extraordinary, with bright and lively eyes, and a slight smile on his face, looking extremely sharp and threatening.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, I never thought that you would be able to break through in such an atmosphere. It looks like I have to congratulate you." The High Priest lowered his voice and said calmly, although his heart had been filled with emotions for quite some time now.


    Han Chen calmly replied, "High Priest, you flatter me. Your Witch Clan''s most valuable treasure, the Seven Desire Six Desire, has given me a whole new level of respect."


    Initially, the High Priest had pretended to be calm, but when Han Chen mentioned the name of the Witch clan''s treasure, he was extremely shocked.


    One must know that the Seven Desire, Six Desire, and Six Desire have been unknown for ten thousand years. Yet, Han Chen knew about it so easily today, it couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Unable to hold back his curiosity, the High Priest asked doubtfully, "Little Brother Han Chen, how did you know about my Witch Clan''s most valuable treasure, the Seven Desire, Six Desire? Ever since the great battle ten thousand years ago, the seven emotions and six desires have never left the paradise. "


    "Although the seven emotions and six desires did not appear in the martial arts world, there are still legends about them in the martial arts world. High Priest, you should be happy, because this is enough to see how powerful your Shaman Tribe''s treasure, the Seven Desire Six Desire, is. Laughing, Han Chen honestly replied.


    The High Priest did not know what to say, but he couldn''t deny that Han Chen was right.


    Although Han Chen chatted and laughed with the High Priest, after the experience just now, he was completely silent about the Six Desire Devil Lord and feared the Seven Desire Six Desire Devil Lord from the bottom of his heart.


    Just as Han Chen and the High Priest were conversing softly, the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm had already begun to move under the sound of the Seven Desire and Six Desire Flute.


    Han Chen''s body was trembling uncontrollably at the moment, and at the same time, he was bleeding from all seven apertures. He looked extremely terrifying.


    Han Chen had never seen such a frightening scene before.


    Although the High Priest clearly said that he was 100% sure that he could use the Witch clan''s treasure, Han Chen had no choice but to be worried at the current situation.


    If there was really something that happened to Han Zhen, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself to his father Han Wu, and he wouldn''t be able to face people from the Han Family either.


    After all, Han Zhen was the soul of the Han Family, and the backbone of the rise of the Han Family, that was indispensable!

 C62

    The sound of the flute became more and more devilish, but it could no longer pose a threat to Han Chen.


    However, when he saw Han Zhen in such a state, cold sweat seeped out of Han Chen''s palms and his forehead became drenched with sweat.


    Seeing this, the High Priest loudly comforted, "Don''t worry, this is the normal course of events. Once the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm entered the body, it would merge with the blood vessels and forcefully expel it. But don''t worry, at most half an incense''s time, all the Venomous Worm in your grandfather''s body will be expelled. "


    Nodding his head, Han Chen took a deep breath and looked at Han Zhen nervously, not saying a word.


    Indeed, it was as the High Priest had said. After half an incense worth of time, a finger-thick, golden colored bug was wandering around Han Zhen''s nose, mouth, ears, and other places. However, it was not willing to come out, as if it was not enticing enough.


    Looking at the disgusting golden bugs, Han Chen knew that if he was not mistaken, this should be the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm that the High Priest mentioned.


    Han Chen hated the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm to the bones, but because it was unwilling to come out, even if Han Chen wanted to cut it into a thousand pieces, he was still powerless. He could only wait until it came out before making a plan.


    Lu Fann had obviously noticed this, as he consciously tried to increase the tempo.


    This time, the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm could not resist anymore and finally chose to come out from Han Zhen''s mouth.


    He was waiting for this moment, and when the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm came out, Han Chen immediately grabbed it.


    The High Priest''s face turned pale with fright as he hurriedly shouted, "No!"


    But in the end, he was still a step too slow. Before he could finish speaking, Han Chen had already grasped the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm in his right hand.


    Under the witness of the High Priest and Lu Fann, the arrogant Super Golden Venomous Silkworm turned into a puff of green smoke and was annihilated in body and spirit.


    Shock!


    The High Priest and Lu Fann were completely shocked by the scene before them. They could not imagine that Han Chen had killed the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm with his bare hands.


    "High Priest, what is it?"


    After getting rid of the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm before it could cover its ears and move lightning fast, Han Chen looked at the High Priest with a puzzled expression.


    "N-nothing, I was worried that the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm had entered your body. It seems that I have underestimated your strength."


    With a lingering fear in his heart, the High Priest looked at Han Chen with a strange gaze, as if he was looking at a monster.


    As he gained a deeper understanding of Han Chen, the High Priest astonishedly discovered that this young man was becoming harder and harder for him to see through.


    It had to be known that the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm''s vitality was extremely strong and its body was as hard as profound iron. It was impossible to kill it with a simple attack, but Han Chen being able to kill it so easily was something that was inconceivable to them.


    Looking at the astonished face of the High Priest and Lu Fann, Han Chen smiled, but did not explain anything.


    But in the end, Lu Fann still expelled the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm, so Han Chen was extremely grateful to him and kept praising, "Brother Lu Fann, although I have to say that I owe you a great favor, I want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you using your help, I don''t even know how to save my Grandfather. "


    "You are acting out of place when you say this. This is my responsibility." However, the Venomous Worm in your grandfather''s body was just exorcised, so I suggest that you let him stay in the Witch clan for a few days and observe first. " Looking at Han Chen with a serious expression, Lu Fann said solemnly.


    If it was only a word of concern, Han Chen would definitely not take it to heart, but from the look on Lu Fann''s face, it was clear that there was something he was hiding.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Han Chen subconsciously asked: "Brother Lu Fann, you may as well say it, I wish to hear the truth. What''s wrong with my grandpa? "


    "Fan''er, did something happen to the Gu?" The High Priest was slightly surprised as he asked impatiently.


    The expression on his face was a little awkward, but in the end, Lu Fann still shook his head and said: "The corrupting of the parasite was extremely successful, but just now, during the process, I realized that your grandfather''s soul was injured, and I''m worried that even after expelling the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm, I wouldn''t be able to wake him up."


    "What did you say?" How could this be? "


    Shock was revealed on his face and for a moment, Han Chen found it hard to accept.


    Originally, he thought that the reason why Han Zhen wasn''t able to wake up was because there were Super Golden Venomous Silkworm in his body. However, from Lu Fann''s words, it was easy to tell that things weren''t as simple as they had imagined.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics either. After all, you know that we Witch Clan only cultivate the body and not the soul. That''s why I''m sorry, I can''t help you in this aspect." Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Fann said rather helplessly.


    "How could there be a problem with his soul? Could it be that Feng Yutian still did something to him? " Muttering to himself, Han Chen could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.


    Seeing this, the High Priest stood out and patted Han Chen''s shoulder: "Little Brother Han Chen, if you trust me, then stay with us, the Witch clan, for two days. Let''s see if your grandfather can wake up on his own first.


    With no other choice, Han Chen sighed, and in the end, nodded and said: "Since that''s the case, then I will have to trouble you."


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. Maybe it''s just my misconception, or maybe your grandfather will wake up after resting for two days. We should wait and see." Looking at Han Chen with an apologetic gaze, Lu Fann said shamefully.


    He had no choice, even if Han Zhen''s soul had a problem, he couldn''t do anything in a hurry.


    In his current plan, he could only take it step by step. Maybe Han Zhen really could wake up and even if he was unconscious, the High Priest would still be able to come up with a plan.


    After that, Han Chen stayed in the Southern Witch clan and waited for Han Zhen to awaken.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. What made Han Chen feel rather disappointed was that even though the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm had already been banished, Han Zhen was still unconscious, and only had a little less pain.


    The current him was like a living corpse, completely devoid of any reaction to the excitement of the outside world.


    In regards to this, the High Priest and Han Chen were also helpless. They all expressed that they had never seen this kind of situation and were helpless to help.


    Waiting like this was still not a solution, and the most important thing was that even now, Han Zhen still had not determined what was going on with him. Thus, half a month later, Han Zhen still decided to leave.


    "High Priest, Brother Lu Fann, it''s all thanks to you two taking care of me for the past half month. But you guys also know about my grandfather''s situation, so I must leave the Witch clan now. Thank you for your help, I, Han Chen, will definitely remember this well."


    Before he left, Han Chen looked at the High Priest and Lu Fann with gratitude. After all, they were the ones who helped him to expel the Super Golden Venomous Silkworm.


    "I''m very sorry that I wasn''t able to wake your grandfather up. However, don''t be discouraged. The world is big, and there will be people who will be able to help you."


    Saying that, the High Priest took out a blood colored jade pendant from his chest, wiping it with his hands, and said: "Our Witch Clan has a divine doctor called Tieh Aogu, but he does not stay in this paradise, but instead lives in the outside world to help the world. His medical skills were quite good, being able to live up to the standards of the dead and flesh and bones. This person''s personality was proud, aloof, cynical, eccentric, and difficult to get along with. However, this Dragon Blood Jade Pendant is our Witch clan''s keepsake. As long as you see it, he will help you. With his medical skills, he will definitely have a way to save your grandfather. "


    "Tieh Aogu? I''ve heard of that name! "


    Han Chen''s eyes lit up with joy.


    Previously, Lin Xiaoxue had mentioned that he was the most skilled genius doctor in the Profound Martial Continent.


    But what Han Chen did not expect was, Tieh Aogu was actually a member of the Witch Clan, which made him extremely surprised.


    The High Priest laughed disapprovingly, remaining calm and unflustered.


    After receiving the Dragon Blood Jade, Han Chen''s face was moved. He looked at the High Priest and continued to ask: "I do not need to thank you for your great kindness, but the world is huge, where can I go to find Senior Tieh Aogu?"


    "Tieh Aogu is uninhibited and uninhibited, and likes to be free his entire life. This is also the reason why he hasn''t stayed in this paradise. If you ask me where he is right now, I can''t give you an accurate answer. However, when he left, he told me that as long as you don''t travel, you would usually find Nine Dragons Blood Tree s in the Forest of Death. So, I suggest that you go to the Nine Dragons Blood Tree to look around.


    After being trained in the Forest of Death for two years, he had long heard of the existence of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree. He knew that it was the largest tree in the Forest of Death, and that it had long since gained intelligence.


    It was just that Han Chen did not expect that the Witch Clan''s Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu was actually on a Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    Han Chen nodded his head in understanding as he looked at the High Priest and Lu Fann with tears in his eyes and said, "High Priest, thank you."


    "I wish you good luck. I believe you will definitely find Tieh Aogu. But I must remind you, that Nine Dragons Blood Tree has killed countless people, if they want to find Tieh Aogu, they must endure the trial of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree. "


    Fearing that Han Chen would not know about the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, the High Priest reminded Han Chen that he should be prepared in advance.


    Smiling gratefully, Han Chen did not stay any longer and left the Southern Wasteland Shaman Tribe with big steps.


    Although Han Chen knew about the Nine Dragons Blood Tree when he was training in the Forest of Death a few years ago, he had never seen it.


    It was because Lin Xiaoxue had said that the Nine Dragons Blood Tree were powerful, and they were not a match for the Nine Dragons Blood Tree with their cultivation level, that was why they did not go forward.


    Now, in order to find the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu, Han Chen basically had no other choice. Even if he knew that it was a bottomless abyss in front of him, he had to cross it.


    Because he knew the approximate location of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree and because Han Chen was quite familiar with the Forest of Death, in such a short span of time, Han Chen arrived in front of the largest ancient tree in the Forest of Death ¡ª ¡ª Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    Before he came here, Han Chen''s understanding of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree was limited to legends. After he truly came here, he was completely shocked by the robust nature of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    If the Bone-eating Blood Demon he had seen before was very big, then it was nothing compared to a Nine Dragons Blood Tree. It was completely a contest between a tree grandchild and a tree ancestor.


    Putting aside the Nine Dragons Blood Tree s, just its trunk alone was enough to cause people to be speechless.


    The main trunk of the big force was over a hundred meters in radius, its height reaching into the clouds, its trunk looked like nine black Divine Dragon were intertwined together, looking very lifelike.


    If he had not known that this was a tree, he definitely would have thought that the black Divine Dragon of the nine dragons were intertwined together.


    Even Han Chen was stunned when he saw the main trunk of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree.

 C63

    "This tree looks really strange. Nine dragons playing with pearls, full of life and vitality." Boy, you better be careful, these Nine Dragons Blood Tree are not something that can be compared to Bone-eating Blood Demon. "


    After sweeping the Nine Dragons Blood Tree with his divine sense, the Ancestral Dragon became more vigilant, reminding Han Chen to be careful and not be trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Old man, can you confirm where the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu is?"


    Calm and unperturbed, Han Chen remained unperturbed.


    Although he was wary of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, his focus was still on the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu. He hoped to be able to determine Tieh Aogu''s specific location now.


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, the Ancestral Dragon''s spiritual will immediately enveloped the entire Nine Dragons Blood Tree Domain.


    A moment later, the Ancestral Dragon said with some regret: "I am certain that there is no human presence in this domain, but I am not sure what is going on inside the trunk of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree."


    "You mean that the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu is inside the trunk of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree?" Han Chen asked subconsciously, surprised.


    "I can''t answer that. Nine Dragons Blood Tree have a defensive consciousness, so my spiritual will can''t penetrate into it. If you want to find out what happened, you have to do it yourself."


    Han Chen nodded, he knew that he would inevitably fight with Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    To find the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree was always a hurdle.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not hesitate and went straight to the front of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, and spoke while looking at it with an imposing manner: "Junior Han Chen greets Senior Nine Dragons Blood Tree, and hopes that you can show yourself."


    Nine Dragons Blood Tree was a spiritual being, and if there were no surprises, it could be said that its cultivation was at the peak of an expert. Not only could it understand human speech, it could also take human form.


    However, to Han Chen''s disappointment, his voice fell like a stone into the ocean, and did not get a response.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, humans like Han Chen were beneath its notice.


    "What''s going on?" Muttering to himself, Han Chen said unhappily.


    "Isn''t that obvious! Your cultivation is too low, Nine Dragons Blood Tree disdains to talk to you. "


    "A tiger doesn''t show off its might, but it really thinks of me as a sick cat."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen steeled his heart and directly took out Flame Flames, attempting to use the Heavenly Flame to fight the Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    Instantly, Han Chen was enveloped by the strange fire, the temperature shocking.


    The suffocating temperature was suffocating, causing Han Chen to sink into a sea of fire within a hundred meter radius around him, causing all life to be destroyed in this area.


    The Nine Dragons Blood Tree initially did not place Han Chen in its eyes, but after realizing that Han Chen was able to subdue the ''Heavenly Flame Flame'' and ''Flame'' within his Gate of Hell, it lost its cool and immediately retaliated.


    No matter what, this was his, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree''s territory and he would definitely not allow a human like Han Chen to be so presumptuous here.


    Immediately, tree roots drilled out from the ground like giant pythons, crazily intertwining towards Han Chen.


    His speed was as fast as lightning and his killing intent was oppressive, as though he wanted to kill Han Chen here.


    With his previous battle with Bone-eating Blood Demon and the fact that Han Chen was now at the Second Sky of the Martial Ancestor Realm, he was relatively calm in the face of the attacks of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    The Nine Dragons Blood Tree did not place Han Chen in its eyes to begin with. It thought that it could easily kill him, but after a simple attempt, it began to realize that Han Chen''s strength was beyond its expectations.


    Killing him if he didn''t want to was harder than ascending to heaven.


    Realizing this, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree began to take action.


    Suddenly, the ground split open, the sky caved in, a big bloody mouth came out from the ground without any warning, and unrestrainedly bit towards Han Chen, attempting to swallow him up.


    His eyes turned cold, the sudden change caused Han Chen to be startled, but the skilled expert was brave, and Han Chen quickly calmed down.


    Facing the fierce and evil big mouth, Han Chen waved his right hand, and at the same time unleashed his Heavenly Flame, he also unleashed his Destructive Power.


    In an instant, the big mouth was destroyed by the Destructive Power and turned into ashes before it could even pose a threat to Han Chen.


    If it was only a normal flame, then the Nine Dragons Blood Tree would definitely not take it seriously. But when Han Chen took out the Hand of Destruction, the strong Destructive Power felt fear from the depths of its heart and shivered.


    This time, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree did not hide anymore and directly transformed into a white haired old man in front of Han Chen.


    When he saw the white-haired old man, Han Chen knew that this should be the Nine Dragons Blood Tree''s Soul Essence.


    He immediately laughed and said respectfully: "Junior greets Senior Nine Dragons Blood Tree."


    "Human kid, I''ve underestimated you. I never thought that not only do you possess a Heavenly Flame, but you also possess such a terrifying Destructive Power. What brings you here? "


    With a stern voice, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree looked at Han Chen with cold eyes. The sharp eyes made him feel fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "My name is Han Chen, a nobody. I do have a reason for coming here. I want to know where the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu is? I hope that senior can point the way for me. This junior will be extremely grateful. "


    Going straight to the point, Han Chen calmly looked at the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, his demeanor imposing and imposing.


    "He''s not here. You should leave."


    "Senior Nine Dragons Blood Tree, my grandfather is injured and unconscious. In this world, perhaps only Senior Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu can save him. I hope that you can be magnanimous and let us meet him once." With these words, Han Chen spoke sincerely.


    Facing a super strong Ranker like the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, in his heart, if it wasn''t because he had no other choice, he definitely wouldn''t be willing to use force. Therefore, Han Chen asked with a pleading tone, hoping to garner the sympathy of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    "I''ll say it again, Tieh Aogu is not here. I don''t care who you are or what sort of background you have. In my domain, if you really want to force your way in, don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    As usual, she was cold, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree did not care about others and kept people at a distance. This gave Han Chen a headache, he was helpless.


    "Old man, what should I do next?" With a sigh, Han Chen communicated with the Ancestral Dragon and wanted to know what kind of plan he had.


    After pondering for a moment, the Ancestral Dragon calmly said: "If you are certain that Tieh Aogu is inside the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, you can give it your all, but right now, you are simply unable to confirm this point. Furthermore, the strength of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree is right here, so I suggest that you wait and see.


    The Ancestral Dragon said what Han Chen was thinking, Han Chen did not waste any more words, retracted his blade, and retreated, trying his best not to anger the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, as it was of no benefit to him.


    Seeing that Han Chen had tactfully retreated, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree did not continue to pursue him.


    Its bottom line was simple, if people did not offend it, then it would not offend them. If people did, then it would bow down to them, and if people did, they would offend them, and they would cut the grass off their roots. Thus, it had no reason to chase after Han Chen.


    In this period of time, Han Chen had estimated the difference in strength between them. In the end, he came to a conclusion, that the Nine Dragons Blood Tree was extremely strong like never before.


    With his current cultivation level, if he really enraged the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, he would probably be killed in an instant.


    The Nine Dragons Blood Tree is really too powerful!


    In the blink of an eye, Han Chen had waited beside the Nine Dragons Blood Tree for five days. Just as he was unsure of what to do, Han Chen didn''t expect that a three foot long dwarf would flash past him.


    He then arrogantly jumped onto the trunk of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, and quickly disappeared into the dense leaves.


    This process seemed to take a long time, but actually happened in an instant. Only then did Han Chen realize, if nothing went wrong, that dwarf should be the Witch Clan Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu he was looking for.


    "Tieh Aogu! Could this be the dwarf Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu that Xue''er spoke of? I never thought that he would really be so short! "


    Thinking back to Lin Xiaoxue''s description of him, Han Chen was extremely happy and excited.


    No matter what, he was finally waiting for the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu.


    Han Chen did not hesitate, he immediately chased after the direction that Tieh Aogu disappeared in.


    Tieh Aogu''s appearance caused Han Chen to be incomparably pleasantly surprised, at this moment, he had completely ignored the existence of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree. After all, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree had had a reason to obstruct them previously, and now that the genius doctor had returned, he probably would not stop them.


    However, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that when he rushed over without any defense, a tree root as thick as an arm suddenly broke out of the ground and hit''s body.


    This attack was extremely ruthless, it was filled with killing intent, and if not for Han Chen''s strong defense, he feared that he would have been cut into two.


    "Brat, you must be on guard against anyone! Do you think that when Tieh Aogu comes back, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree will not attack you? It''s a good thing you are a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, otherwise you would have died in its hands. " With a warning tone, the Ancestral Dragon lectured.


    After taking in a deep breath, Han Chen''s face turned ugly. He stood up like an immortal cockroach, but his body was filled with dense killing intent.


    After stabilizing his emotions for a while, before the second wave of attacks from the Nine Dragons Blood Tree could come close to him, Han Chen directly burned the roots on his body with Fiery Blaze. Then, he turned furious from embarrassment as he scolded the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, "Hmph, Nine Dragons Blood Tree, you are an existence that can be counted on one hand no matter what, but who would have thought that you would actually use such a sneak attack against me, such a shameless move."


    In any case, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree was also shameless, and Han Chen was too lazy to continue to be amiable towards it.


    "Kid, this is my territory, do you want my permission to enter? Ignorant humans who overestimate their own capabilities are courting death! " The Nine Dragons Blood Tree looked down at Han Chen with disdain.


    In the end, it still did not place Han Chen in its eyes, as it believed that Han Chen was unable to pose a threat to it.


    "F * ck your grandpa, it seems like face was not given by others, it was fought out!"


    Han Chen was enraged, he immediately took out his Mighty Death Sword and used the¡¶ Dark Yellow Immortal Art¡·, unrestrainedly slashing at the Nine Dragons Blood Tree.


    Han Chen had no other choice but to fight to the death with the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, using all his strength to fight it out. Even if he knew that he was no match for the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, he could not retreat, because he had no other choice.


    He only hoped that the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu would take note of his existence and appear once. If that was the case, he could rely on the Dragon Blood Jade pendant to get Tieh Aogu to use it to help him.

 C64

    In his rage, Han Chen seemed to be on stimulants, as his fighting strength exploded.


    Facing a Tree Demon of the same level as the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, Han Chen didn''t dare to hold back at all.


    To him, this fight was not only for Han Zhen, but also a good opportunity to train. He wanted to see where his limits were.


    As an extreme challenger, challenging others was impossible. This was his goal after all.


    With his full strength, Han Chen used everything he could muster, thus, although the difference in their cultivations was like cloud and mud, Han Chen''s attacks were just too sharp.


    In such a short period of time, it would be impossible for the Nine Dragons Blood Tree to kill Han Chen.


    The Nine Dragons Blood Tree was also completely shocked by the powerful fighting strength that Han Chen had displayed. From its initial disdain towards Han Chen, to its subsequent vigilance, to its current nervousness and unease, Han Chen was constantly breaking through its bottom line.


    He had let the Nine Dragons Blood Tree experience the dignity a tiny human should have and would not allow himself to be provoked.


    However, the difference between Han Chen and the Nine Dragons Blood Tree was just too huge. As time passed, Han Chen''s disadvantage gradually revealed itself.


    Especially when the Nine Dragons Blood Tree turned into the humanoid form of an old man, Han Chen had been tormented to the point where he could not even find the north.


    "Brat, the gap between you and the Nine Dragons Blood Tree is too big. It''s better to come back, you''re not his match."


    The Ancestral Dragon couldn''t bear it anymore and urged Han Chen to return. After all, Han Chen didn''t have any chance of winning at all.


    "I haven''t failed yet!"


    Han Chen gritted his teeth and persevered, he did not give up.


    The creed of his life was very simple. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would rather risk his life to play. He enjoyed the suffocating rush of the moment of life and death.


    After transforming into a human, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree had originally planned to kill Han Chen within ten breaths of time. However, after over a hundred moves, it was shocked to discover that Han Chen''s defense was beyond its imagination, it was too difficult to kill him easily.


    However, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree''s strength was still much stronger than Han Chen''s. Especially when it was using it for real, Han Chen''s disadvantage was obvious, as his flesh and blood was directly sent flying, and his liver and intestines shattered.


    Han Chen had never been one to admit defeat, but his life was at stake. When he realized that his life and death was at stake, he finally decided to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    This was his only chance of survival.


    But at that moment, under the crazy attacks of the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, the Dragon Blood Jade pendant that the High Priest had given him was smashed into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Initially, this was only an accident. The Nine Dragons Blood Tree did not stop its attacks because of the destruction of the Dragon Blood Jade.


    On the other hand, because Han Chen had lost his keepsake, his heart was bleeding.


    Just as Han Chen was prepared to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone to avoid its attacks, the hidden dwarf Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu appeared suddenly. His bright eyes stared at the shattered Dragon Blood Jade Pendant on the ground and ordered the Nine Dragons Blood Tree to stop its attacks.


    The relationship between the Nine Dragons Blood Tree and Tieh Aogu was very good. Although it was confused by the order, it did not say anything and immediately stopped its attack.


    Han Chen was tormented until he was covered in wounds, but when Tieh Aogu appeared, he immediately struggled to stand up, and said miserably: "Junior Han Chen greets Senior Godly Doctor."


    "Kid, where did you get this jade pendant?" Directly from the start, Tieh Aogu stood with his hands behind his back, and asked with a sharp tone.


    Although he wasn''t even a foot tall, he had an imposing heroic air between his brows, making it so that no one dared to look down on him.


    "It was given to me by the High Priest of the Witch clan."


    "Lu Ao? Impossible! He would definitely not casually give the Dragon Blood Jade to anyone else. "


    Denying it immediately, Tieh Aogu bellowed out, the gaze that he used to look at Han Chen was filled with dense killing intent.


    With his vast knowledge, Han Chen remained calm. He calmly looked at Tieh Aogu and responded: "Senior Godly Doctor, do you think that I have any need to deceive you now? I owe a debt of gratitude to you Witch Clan. I removed the seal on Green Snake, the sacred beast of the Witch Clan. Now that I have a request from him and he gave me the Dragon Blood Jade, is that really going too far? "


    "What?" The seal of the Green Serpent Saint Beast had been removed? "When did this happen?" The originally extremely calm Tieh Aogu could no longer remain calm. He could no longer dare to believe that what he saw was real.


    "It seems that it has been a long time since you returned to the paradise. The seal on Green Snake, the sacred beast of the Witch Clan, was removed two years ago. "If you don''t believe me, you can go back to the Witch clan."


    Han Chen''s words made Tieh Aogu unable to doubt it, after all, the Dragon Blood Jade was the best evidence.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Han Chen doing favors for the Southern Witch Clan, High Priest Lu Ao would never give him the Dragon Blood Jade.


    Thinking about it, Tieh Aogu took a deep breath, and then asked Han Chen in a clear voice while looking at him seriously: "Brat, since you''re here with our Witch Clan''s Dragon Blood Jade, I''ll give you face for now. Why are you looking for me for?"


    Hearing Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu''s words, Han Chen was extremely excited, he knew that the Dragon Blood Jade Pendant given by the High Priest had worked.


    He immediately explained the reason why he was here in detail, and even brought Grandfather Han Zhen out from the Heaven Devouring Stone s, and handed him over to Tieh Aogu to examine carefully.


    During this entire process, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree stood respectfully to the side, a stark contrast to its previous murderous aura.


    Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu had a high level of medical skills, he did not place Han Zhen''s injuries in his eyes at all, but after a close examination, his expression became serious.


    His brows were tightly knitted, his expression gloomy, and his black eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    With Tieh Aogu''s medical skills, no matter what injury it was, he only needed to look once to know what it was.


    But right now, he had spent nearly half an incense''s time to check Han Zhen''s body. From his confused gaze, it could be seen that he had met with trouble.


    Half an incense''s time later, the always proud and aloof Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu regretfully glanced at Han Chen, and shook his head in disappointment, "He''s already at the terminal stage of his illness, and my medical skills are limited. It''s better for you to take him back and arrange some future affairs."


    Tieh Aogu''s casual words caused Han Chen to sink into the bottomless abyss. He did not expect that Tieh Aogu, who was reputed to be a genius doctor, would be completely helpless, and that he would actually be unable to save Han Zhen.


    After going through so much pain just to be able to see Tieh Aogu once, Han Chen knew that if even he couldn''t do anything about it, then he would really be in despair.


    Immediately, Han Chen looked at Tieh Aogu and questioned him, "Senior Godly Doctor, what exactly happened? If even you are unable to save my grandfather, who in the world can save him? "


    "Although I am called the genius doctor, I am not omnipotent. Your grandfather''s soul was devoured, and all three souls and seven souls were injured. If he had come to me within a year of his injury, I might have been able to do it, but now... "


    The Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu was quite conceited. It could be seen that he was able to say such words to show that he really had no other choice. Otherwise, he would definitely not give in.


    Han Chen, who had originally held onto a glimmer of hope, felt helpless when he heard Tieh Aogu''s words, as if all his previous efforts had been for naught.


    Although it was hard to accept in the depths of his heart, this was the truth.


    "Senior Godly Doctor, is there really no other way?" Looking at Tieh Aogu with an almost despairing look, Han Chen drooped his head like a rooster who had lost a battle.


    "I don''t have the ability to save him right now, but I do have a way."


    Calmly looking at Han Chen, Tieh Aogu continued: "Just now, I checked his injuries. You should have given him the Flower of Rebirth, right?"


    looked at Tieh Aogu in astonishment, as if he did not expect Tieh Aogu to see through him.


    I nodded immediately, and said truthfully: "Senior, I received the Flower of Rebirth from the Gate of Hell a while ago. When I saw that my grandfather was in so much pain that he wished to die, I gave it to him."


    "Don''t worry, the Flower of Rebirth has already healed all the injuries on his body, so it shouldn''t be too much of a problem for him to stay alive for a short period of time. However, you must find the Three-souled Mussel and the Seven Souls Blood Fruit at most ten years. If you can find these two heavenly resources, I can give it a try. Maybe it can help your grandfather wake up. "


    "Three-souled Mussel, Seven Souls Blood Fruit? Senior Godly Doctor, where can I find them? " As if he had grabbed onto the last straw of straw to save his life, Han Chen said in excitement.


    No matter what, Tieh Aogu gave him a glimmer of hope, and gave him a goal to struggle for.


    "The Three-souled Mussel is in the ocean, the Seven Souls Blood Fruit is in the Extreme Northern Snowland. In other words, they have already appeared in the history of Profound Martial Continent, but right now, no one knows whether or not they still exist. " Standing with his hands behind his back, Tieh Aogu asked calmly.


    At this moment, he had his hands behind his back, walking in front of Han Chen, looking like a small adult, making people unable to hold back their laughter.


    "As long as there''s a sliver of hope, I won''t give up."


    "Brat, the sea realm and Extreme Northern Snowland are extremely vile places. With your current cultivation, going to these two ultimate places is simply courting death. I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifices."


    No matter what, he was still a benefactor of the Witch Clan. Tieh Aogu couldn''t bear to see Han Chen send himself to his death, so he advised him to give up.


    Han Chen shook his head. He knew what he was doing, as long as it was something he was determined to do, no one could stop him.


    Pausing, Han Chen continued to ask Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu with some curiosity: "Senior Godly Doctor, I want to understand why my grandfather''s three souls and seven souls were being devoured. What exactly is going on? "


    "If my guess is not wrong, he definitely offended Feng Yutian, the one with Phoenix Sect."


    "To be honest, our Han Family have been massacred by Feng Yutian. She massacred hundreds of people from my Han Family." With red eyes, Han Chen said in indignation.


    "No wonder!" Feng Yutian''s methods were extremely ruthless, and she also had an extremely evil weapon called the Soul Transformation Blood Symbol. Your grandfather''s three souls and seven souls were attacked by the Soul Dissolving Talisman, and they were devoured. They were riddled with holes, which was why they were in a coma. However, to be able to live under Feng Yutian''s hands, that is already extremely rare! "


    He looked at Han Chen with some sympathy. After all, provoking Feng Yutian was a very sad thing in itself.

 C65

    Tieh Aogu''s words made Han Chen even more hatred towards Feng Yutian. Han Chen immediately clenched both his hands into fists, his eyes red, and said with a sinister look: "Hmph, Feng Yutian, there will be a day where I will personally kill her. If you dare to wash away my Han Family, I will definitely repay you with blood! "


    "Brat, your cultivation is too weak. Although your Heavenly Flames and Destructive Power are breathtaking, but compared to Feng Yutian, you still have a long way to go!"


    The one who spoke was the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, it had been standing quietly beside them the whole time, it was no longer like how it was before, calm and collected.


    "If he were to become like Ling Yunzhi in the future, he would dare to laugh at Yellow Nest. "Thank you for your reminder, Senior. That day will come."


    Immediately, Han Chen calmed himself down, and looked at Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu with extreme gratitude: "Senior Godly Doctor, thank you for giving me some pointers, I will come again to look for you."


    With that said, Han Chen turned and walked into the distance without looking back, and quickly disappeared into the dense forest.


    "This boy, what a pity!" Looking at Han Chen''s leaving figure, the Nine Dragons Blood Tree shook its head in regret.


    "A pity? What''s the pity? For him to be able to obtain Flower of Rebirth and Flaming Flames from the Gate of Hell Fire Kylin and to obtain the Destructive Power from the well of death, it was sufficient to prove his capabilities. From the looks of it, although the sea realm and Extreme Northern Snowland were fraught with dangers, they might not be able to threaten him. "Also, if he can break the seal on our sacred beast, then it means that he''s not someone simple."


    The Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu and the Nine Dragons Blood Tree had different perspectives.


    Although Han Chen was going to walk a narrow path of death, Tieh Aogu still firmly believed that he could charge out from this encirclement and become himself.


    Some people''s future achievements could be seen just from their eyes. From Han Chen''s gaze, Tieh Aogu could see that his future was limitless.


    With the Godly Doctor Tieh Aogu''s guidance, the next thing Han Chen wanted to do was to search for the Three-souled Mussel.


    Of these two treasures, one was in the Endless Sea and the other one was in the Extreme Northern Snowland. Since they were located at two poles, Han Chen had to make a choice.


    Alone, Han Chen''s best target of communication was the Ancestral Dragon. Therefore, after leaving the Nine Dragons Blood Tree, Han Chen straightforwardly asked: "Old man, do you think I should look for the Three-souled Mussel first?"


    "The environment in both places is very poor. To you, it''s the same where you go. With power, the world was too big. Without power, dangers lurked everywhere. However, your current location is relatively close to the sea, so I recommend that you go to the sea first. " Gujin Ripple, Zu Long said honestly and gave his opinion.


    "You''re right. This is a relatively fair world. The strong are respected."


    Han Chen had been in the Profound Martial Continent for nearly three years, and during this period, his greatest feeling was that this was a world where strength spoke for itself. Only the strong were respected and could do as they pleased.


    Currently, Han Chen only had the cultivation of the Second Sky of Martial Ancestor Realm. Just as Nine Dragons Blood Tree had said, he still had a long way to go.


    Coincidentally, he was looking for Three-souled Mussel s to head to the Endless Sea and Extreme Northern Snowland. Han Chen hoped that during this process, his cultivation would be able to improve by leaps and bounds and he would be able to step into the ranks of experts as soon as possible.


    With his intentions set, Han Chen headed towards the Endless Sea.


    Because Forest of Death was a long distance from the ocean, if Han Chen wanted to reach the ocean region as soon as possible, he had to first leave the Forest of Death, and then rush to the southeastern direction, in order to reach the ocean region in the shortest amount of time.


    Relying on his familiarity with Forest of Death, Han Chen walked out of it very easily despite the dangers along the way.


    At the moment, Han Chen only wanted to go to the sea realm to search for Three-souled Mussel s, but what he did not expect was that on the third day after he walked out of the Forest of Death, Han Chen surprisingly discovered that someone was following him from behind.


    "Strange, I didn''t offend anyone when it came to Profound Martial Continent, who is following me from behind? What intentions do they have? " He guessed silently, Han Chen was suspicious, but he was still on guard.


    "Brat, you dare say you haven''t offended anyone? Don''t forget, the sword madman of Sky Sword Sect died in your hands. But these people are obviously here for the Mighty Death Sword. " teasing Han Chen in response, the Ancestral Dragon played with him.


    Han Chen was slightly shocked, but when he heard his ancestor say this, he came to a realization.


    If the death of Jian Kuang was not a reason for Sky Sword Sect to follow him, then the divine artifact, Mighty Death Sword, would definitely make them salivate.


    "I have been in the Profound Martial Continent for the past three years and have never caused any trouble, but I am absolutely not afraid of any trouble. If their Sky Sword Sect is truly aimed at my Mighty Death Sword, this time I will definitely make sure that they will not be able to return! "


    With a body full of arrogance, Han Chen was unruly and unruly.


    with the intention to lure the three people behind him to a secluded place that was deserted, then Han Chen hid inside the Heaven Devouring Stone and observed the situation.


    Very quickly, the three middle-aged men in their forties caught up to where Han Chen had disappeared to. They were completely confused, because Han Chen had just disappeared from here.


    "Strange, where is that boy going?" Muttering to himself, one of the black-clothed middle-aged men frowned as he spoke.


    "He couldn''t have discovered us, right?"


    "But it''s also impossible for them to disappear into thin air. It seems like this guy really has some skills. No wonder he was killed by him! "


    "..."


    "Sky Sword Sect? Are you looking for me? "


    Suddenly, Han Chen appeared behind the three of them unexpectedly, looking at them arrogantly, as if he had nothing to be afraid of, a faint smile hung on his face.


    Han Chen''s sudden appearance caused the three men to be startled, they immediately faced each other with furious swords, their entire bodies releasing dense killing intent, gathering their energy and preparing to take action.


    "We have never met in our entire lives, and have never had any grievances or enmity with each other. Yet, you all have been chasing after me the entire way. What exactly is your intention?"


    The expression on his face suddenly darkened, Han Chen asked coldly, the cold tone was like a sharp sword, unstoppable.


    Seeing that their faces were already ripped, the three of them looked at each other, and immediately scattered in a triangular formation, trapping Han Chen.


    The three of them were all Martial Kings, and their cultivation was much higher than Han Chen''s, but they were afraid that Jian Kuang might have died in Han Chen''s hands. Even if they knew that Han Chen''s cultivation was lower than theirs, they would not dare be careless.


    After a moment of observation, one of them looked at Han Chen coldly and questioned: "You are Han Chen? Kid, did my Mad Sword Martial Uncle die in your hands? "


    "If you don''t have any evidence, then don''t stay here and blindly compete. But I see that you guys are not here to seek me out for revenge, you have come for the Mighty Death Sword. "


    While speaking, Han Chen took out the Mighty Death Sword s and played with it in his hand. There was a disdainful smile on his face, as if he did not put the three people in his eyes at all.


    As expected, when Han Chen took out the Mighty Death Sword, the three middle-aged men''s eyes immediately shone brightly, their black eyes revealed a greedy look, as though they had not expected that the divine tool Mighty Death Sword was in Han Chen''s hands.


    Han Chen had exposed their motive in a single sentence, there was no point in hiding it any longer. More importantly, they viewed Han Chen as a turtle in a jar, it was impossible for him to escape.


    One of the middle-aged men looked at Han Chen with a sharp gaze and said unrestrainedly: "You brat, you are quite tactful. That''s right, we have come for the Mighty Death Sword. If you know what''s good for you, hand the Mighty Death Sword over and we''ll give you a complete corpse. Otherwise ¡­ Hmph, I will definitely destroy you in body and spirit! "


    "What a big tone. That year, Jian Kuang also said the same thing, but regretfully, he died in the end! " Glancing at the three of them with contempt, Han Chen arrogantly said that he was planning something.


    "Senior brother, stop wasting your breath on him. We need to kill him as soon as possible so that he won''t cause too much trouble!"


    "Alright, let''s do it!"


    "..."


    When they realized that Jian Kuang had died in Han Chen''s hands, the three of them were somewhat afraid, they wanted to quickly kill Han Chen with their blades out. After all, he was alone and without any help.


    If there was no guaranteed way, Han Chen would definitely not come out to die. The most important reason why Han Chen dared to fight against three right now was because Xue Huang had completed his transformation and had unimaginably reached the sixth level of Demonic Beast.


    In other words, the cultivation level of the Blood Phoenix was equivalent to Martial Emperor Stage, far above these three people.


    Other than that, Han Chen had the Heaven Devouring Stone as his escape route. But more importantly, he wanted to know how big of a gap there was between him and a Martial King level ranker.


    A great battle was on the verge of breaking out. Neither side showed mercy, and neither side was willing to give up on the other.


    The three people of Sky Sword Sect attacked together, flawlessly and seamlessly, each move was filled with killing intent, which was extremely imposing.


    Han Chen took out his Mighty Death Sword as a sharp sword beam swept across the world, supporting his Destructive Power. For a moment, those three people were like frightened birds, not daring to come close at all.


    However, Han Chen''s killing intent was already set, there was no escape for him at all. Just as the three people of Sky Sword Sect were about to retreat, with a thought, he released the Divine Beast blood phoenix, which he could not hold in any longer.


    The Blood Phoenix had transformed within the Heaven Devouring Stone for two years, and now, it had finally completed its transformation.


    Thus, when Han Chen released her, she was immediately like a wild horse that had broken free, crazily rushing towards one of them.


    Unexpectedly, the three people of Sky Sword Sect did not expect the blood phoenix to appear out of thin air. Adding the fact that the blood phoenix had transformed into a level six Demonic Beast, it directly crushed one of them.


    Before the Sky Sword Sect expert could react, the unimaginable scene was burned into smoke by the flames spewed out by the Blood Phoenix, dying his soul and body.


    As if it was still not satisfied, the Blood Phoenix did not let anyone get away with it. Its eyes turned cold and fierce, as it immediately attacked the other two Sky Sword Sect experts who had yet to react, its killing intent swallowing the sky.


    The two experts from the Sky Sword Sect were only Martial Kings, so fighting Han Chen was fine, but compared to the blood coloured phoenix, they were weaker.


    who was standing by the side and holding onto the huge sword suddenly woke up. He had originally wanted to use the Heaven Devouring Stone s to swallow the three Martial Kings'' Spiritual Energy s, but if they were all burnt, he would gain nothing.


    Thinking about that, Han Chen immediately replied: Blood Phoenix, can kill, leave the corpse to me!


    "Don''t worry, Master."


    He turned to look at Han Chen. Blood Phoenix''s attack did not decrease, but she did not spit out another fiery attack, and instead used her sharp claws to pierce through the two people''s chest from the left and right, directly slapping them until they spat out Blood Essence s.


    Seeing this, Han Chen rushed forward like lightning. Before the two Martial Kings could react, he had already devoured them with his Heaven Devouring Stone, and then refined their Spiritual Energy for his own use.

 C66

    Han Chen was an extremely rare Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body, and every time he broke through, he would need a large number of Spiritual Energy, so he did not reject any of these experts. As long as he could swallow them, he would keep them in his pocket and keep them for himself.


    After he finished devouring it, Han Chen looked at the blood coloured phoenix with gratification. His joy was overflowing, after all, the stronger the blood coloured phoenix was, the better it was for him.


    "Blood Phoenix, you have already reached level 6 Demonic Beast?" Looking at the Blood Phoenix with incomparable excitement, Han Chen shouted excitedly.


    "Hee hee, Master, I didn''t let you down, did I?"


    It was innocent and innocent, the Blood Phoenix was just like a lively and cute girl, displaying its human nature and beauty in front of Han Chen, completely unguarded.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen said with incomparable shock, "I really didn''t expect your breakthrough to be so fast. You actually reached the sixth level of Demonic Beast after cultivating in seclusion for two years. At your current speed, I believe it won''t be long before you become invincible."


    "What is this?" Master, don''t forget, I am a Divine Beast! " Pleased, Xue Huang excitedly said.


    While speaking, Xue Feng looked around and confirmed that Lin Xiaoxue was not here, so she asked in a clear voice: "Master, where is Elder Sister Xue? Why didn''t I see her? "


    In these past two years, she had been cultivating in seclusion, and didn''t know anything about the outside world, so she didn''t even know that Lin Xiaoxue had returned to the Jade Maiden Palace.


    When Lin Xiaoxue was mentioned, she immediately looked sad and depressed.


    After that, Han Chen took a deep breath, and said with a complicated expression: "Xue''er has returned to the Jade Maiden Palace."


    "Ah, why did she go back?"


    "It''s a long story. "Blood Phoenix, take me and fly to the sea, I will tell you slowly on the way!"


    Relatively speaking, the speed of a Blood Phoenix that could travel a thousand meters in an instant was not something that a human could compare with.


    Therefore, if the Blood Phoenix were to fly, it would be possible for it to fly as fast as possible to the Endless Sea. This was what Han Chen hoped for.


    Following that, under the lead of the Blood Phoenix, they headed southeast toward the sea area.


    On the way, Han Chen told her what had happened in the past two years. When she heard what had happened, she was filled with righteous indignation and anger, but at the same time, she also promised that no matter what happened in the future, she would always stand on the same front as Han Chen. was her only kin in this world.


    The speed of the blood coloured phoenix wasn''t something to be reckoned with. Originally, it would have taken her a month to travel, but in less than ten days, she had already arrived at the boundless sea area.


    Violent winds surged on the surface of the sea, causing monstrous waves. They were like a wall of water that crushed everything in an unstoppable manner.


    Standing on top of the Blood Phoenix, looking at the vast ocean, Han Chen suddenly felt very insignificant. In the face of the endless ocean, he was not even considered a speck of dust.


    "Master, we are already in the sea. What should we do next?" As it flapped its wings, the blood coloured phoenix''s entire body released a scorching aura as it passionately spoke.


    "I came here for the Three-souled Mussel. If I want to find the Three-souled Mussel, I can only enter the seabed. Blood Phoenix, go back to the Heaven Devouring Stone first, I''ll go check the seabed by myself. "


    With extreme decisiveness, Han Chen immediately summoned the blood coloured phoenix into the Heaven Devouring Stone with his divine sense, and he dove head first into the surging ocean water, disappearing without a trace.


    Han Chen knew that the oceans in the Profound Martial Continent were definitely different from the oceans on Earth. It was certain that there were as many strong as cow hair on their bodies, and it was even more valiant than the warriors in the Profound Martial Continent.


    Therefore, when entering the ocean water, Han Chen was extremely vigilant and careful. Before he completely understood the situation, he had to keep a low profile.


    As he dived into the water, Han Chen''s Spiritual Energy automatically formed a yellow defensive light barrier, preventing the sea water from invading him. It allowed him to freely move about even when he was in the water, and was not affected.


    Swimming freely in the ocean like a fish, Han Chen saw a completely different and wonderful world.


    Here, he could swim unscrupulously with the fish and dance with the tiger shark with ease.


    Of course, Han Chen had never seen many life forms in the ocean before, so he was very interested in them and continued to explore the unknown.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Chen had already been in the ocean for close to half a day.


    Looking in the direction of the Spiritual Energy''s undulations, he saw a gigantic sea serpent thousands of meters away staring at Han Chen, a cold light shooting out of its eyes.


    However, when he realized that Han Chen had also looked over, he swung his serpent tail and dived into the deeper parts of the ocean, disappearing without a trace, as if he had never appeared.


    Seeing Han Chen surprised by the Sea Serpent that suddenly appeared, the Ancestral Dragon calmly said: "Kid, this ocean area is actually the same as Profound Martial Continent, there are also cultivators inside, but most of the cultivation here is from fishes. Relatively speaking, their talent in cultivation was naturally inferior to humans''. However, they excelled in quantity. Moreover, the competition in the sea realm was even more brutal. This directly caused the number of talents in the sea realm to increase. What''s certain is that the experts in the ocean compared to the experts in Profound Martial Continent are only strong and not bad.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid it won''t be easy for me to obtain Three-souled Mussel s in the sea realm!"


    With a bitter smile, Han Chen stood up with his hands behind his back, quietly standing in the ocean water, calm and composed.


    "Master, I will do my best to assist you." Master, I will assist you completely. I believe that you will definitely be able to obtain the Three-souled Mussel! " With a solemn oath, Xue Huang spoke loudly.


    Nodding his head in gratitude, Han Chen didn''t waste any more words as he charged forward.


    Coming here for the first time, Han Chen was completely unfamiliar with the boundless ocean, not to mention finding Three-souled Mussel s, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find one without any knowledge.


    Hence, the most important thing for him right now was to figure out the distribution of the sea realm''s area of influence. Once he figured this out, it would be easier to find Three-souled Mussel s.


    As they swam deeper and deeper into the endless ocean, Han Chen gradually saw more and more fish that possessed their own intelligence and were about to go into cultivation.


    However, what troubled Han Chen was that these fishes would always avoid him when they saw him, and would usually escape before he had a chance to greet them.


    Han Chen''s speed in the water was limited, so once the fish sped up, he simply could not catch up.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Chen had already been deep within the ocean for half a month.


    During this period of time, he had seen many fishes cultivate, but he just did not have the chance to communicate with them. This made Han Chen feel extremely dissatisfied.


    What made him even more unhappy was that two days ago, he was being chased down by a huge octopus.


    The octopus''s cultivation was not bad, it was at least a level 7 Demonic Beast, upon seeing Han Chen, it immediately rushed towards him, treating him as its prey.


    Fortunately, Han Chen was alert, and had Heaven Devouring Stone s to hide, if not he would have been killed by the octopus long ago.


    However, ever since he shook off the Eight-Clawed Octopus, Han Chen was surprised to find that he could no longer see any fishes cultivating, and even no ordinary fishes.


    "Strange, I haven''t seen any fish for three days. Don''t tell me I''ve entered the domain of some powerful fish?" Muttering to himself, Han Chen was confused, not understanding what was going on.


    "Brat, don''t tell me that you didn''t sense anything else out of the ordinary?" Zu Long asked with a questioning tone.


    "Exceptional? Isn''t it abnormal that no fish appeared? Old man, you mean ¡­ Seawater? The water in the surroundings rotates counterclockwise? "


    "That''s right. Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible for the seawater to rotate counterclockwise, and even more so at such a speed. But, with such a situation, it means that there is definitely something wrong with this sea."


    The words of the Ancestral Dragon caused Han Chen to ponder deeply. Without wasting any more words, he immediately swam upwards, wanting to reach the sky above the ocean to see what exactly was happening.


    Han Chen broke through the surface of the water and arrived in the air above the ocean. When he reached a certain height, he was surprised to find that a gigantic spiral pattern formed on the sea surface below him.


    Han Chen did not dare imagine, if he had hastily advanced, once he entered the domain that the black hole had engulfed, it would have been extremely difficult to think of again.


    "Could this be the legendary Devouring Black Hole that appears once every ten thousand years in the sea?"


    Han Chen''s eyes revealed an expression of shock.


    Legends said that there were five ultimate grounds in the sea realm, and the most mysterious one was the Devouring Black Hole.


    The Devouring Black Hole appeared once every ten thousand years, and every time it continued for a hundred years, it would automatically disappear. No one knew how it was formed, but they knew that the Devouring Black Hole could move freely in the ocean without any hindrances.


    No matter what kind of Devouring Black Hole they encountered, they couldn''t escape their fate of being devoured.


    It was said that countless Devouring Black Hole had devoured at least ten thousand Level Ten Demonic Beast over the course of billions of years. There were even quite a few human Martial Gods that had devoured them.


    No one knew where the humans and Demonic Beast that were devoured by the Devouring Black Hole went, but what was certain was that once devoured, they would never be able to come out.


    "Kid, this Devouring Black Hole is moving in your direction. It''s moving very fast, quickly leave this place!"


    Suddenly, as if sensing Han Chen''s presence, the Devouring Black Hole moved towards his direction in an inconceivable manner. Its speed was as fast as lightning, making it impossible to guard against.


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen''s face turned pale white. Even though the Ancestral Dragon did not warn him, he still instinctively rushed into the distance, feeling extremely afraid, because it was hard to imagine if this was a conscious act or just a coincidence.


    Being chased by Devouring Black Hole, Han Chen lost his soul and desperately advanced. However, compared to the speed of the Devouring Black Hole, he was still too slow.


    The distance was shrinking nonstop, and Han Chen could even feel an unprecedented, powerful force pulling at his body, deliberately slowing him down. This made his heart burn with anxiety.


    "How can this be? Was the Devouring Black Hole really conscious? Why is it chasing me? "


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through Han Chen''s mind, he felt that everything that was happening now was unbelievable.


    He could not imagine, once the invisible hand drew him closer to the Devouring Black Hole, what would await him? Was there really only death?

 C67

    The closer they got, the more terrifying the pulling force became, to the point that it was impossible for Han Chen to hide inside the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    A thin line between life and death.


    Seeing Han Chen''s pale face, with his entire body trembling incessantly and on the verge of collapsing, the Blood Phoenix who had been waiting inside the Heaven Devouring Stone recommended itself as it wished to help Han Chen. After all, its speed was much faster than Han Chen''s.


    "Master, let me out, I''m faster than the Devouring Black Hole!" With full confidence in himself, Xue Feng spoke loudly.


    Han Chen simply did not have time to think about it. Letting the Blood Phoenix out was his only choice, so how could he dare delay any further. With a thought, he immediately let her out.


    Fortunately, although he was unable to escape back to the Heaven Devouring Stone, he could still easily release the blood phoenix, which made Han Chen feel slightly gratified.


    Blood Phoenix held in her breath and came out with Han Chen on her back. She immediately rushed forward like a bolt of lightning, her speed extremely fast.


    Although the Devouring Black Hole was exceptionally fast, she was clearly a cut above it. As a result, the gap between them was widened, and Han Chen was able to escape from death, successfully escaping this calamity.


    After flying to the safe domain, although the Devouring Black Hole was still in his line of sight, it did not chase him. This made Han Chen feel slightly relieved, but he still felt a lingering fear.


    Although there were no flashes or flashes of light from his sword, it was just too dangerous.


    "Blood Phoenix, it''s all thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to escape." Han Chen touched the blood coloured phoenix''s head and said gratefully.


    "Hehe, master, I will help you resolve this problem. This is my responsibility." With a chuckle, Xue Feng was pleased with himself. He was very pleased with himself.


    "Old man, what exactly is going on with this Devouring Black Hole? Just now, I could feel that it was chasing after me. Could it be that it has its own consciousness? " Han Chen was confused. He squinted his eyes and frowned.


    Although he had left the Devouring Black Hole far behind, Han Chen still wanted to figure out what was going on. What happened just now was simply too unbelievable.


    "This Devouring Black Hole is able to devour my telepathic thoughts. I''m also not sure what''s going on." Sighing, Zu Long said helplessly.


    "Looks like this sea area is far more terrifying than Forest of Death. A slight bit of carelessness could cause one to be trapped in an irreparable calamity."


    Panicking in his heart, Han Chen was filled with emotions, and for a moment, he was at a loss what to do.


    "Eh, Master, there''s a fight over there!"


    Suddenly, Xue Feng looked as if he had discovered something. He looked to be in high spirits and extremely excited.


    He looked around and saw that in the direction indicated by Xue Huang, there was a girl dressed in green about 10,000 meters in the southwest. She was in danger from being entangled with three monsters.


    Not only that, the Devouring Black Hole also shifted its direction of attack towards the girl in green.


    Gazing in the direction of the battle and seeing that the green-clothed girl was about to fall into danger, Han Chen''s eyes became serious and he decisively said, "Come, let''s go take a look."


    The green-clothed girl fought with her life on the line. However, under the besieging of the three Sea Demons, her body was drenched in blood and she could no longer hold on. She was in an extremely sorry state.


    When seeing injustice, Han Chen would pull out his blade to help. Not to mention the fact that the three beasts were surrounding and attacking a delicate girl, Han Chen immediately felt pity for them.


    Seeing that they were trapped in the Devouring Black Hole''s devouring area and struggling nonstop, Han Chen immediately shot a look at the blood coloured phoenix and told her to save the green clothed girl.


    Receiving Han Chen''s order, the compassionate Xue Huang did not dare to hesitate any longer and immediately turned into a bolt of lightning, crazily rushing towards the Devouring Black Hole''s core domain.


    At this moment, the green-clothed girl and the three Siren all entered the range of the Devouring Black Hole. Under the attacks of the powerful engulfing power, they had long given up on fighting and continued to struggle, attempting to escape.


    However, the power of the Devouring Black Hole''s devouring was too strong. It was like a bunch of invisible hands pulling on their bodies, preventing them from escaping.


    One of the Sea Demons was devoured by the Devouring Black Hole due to it being too close and being unable to resist in time.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    The green-clothed young girl was severely injured. Her face was pale like paper. She had been running out of energy to begin with, but now, under the powerful Devouring Power, she was powerless to continue, and her life was hanging by a thread.


    Just as she was unable to hold on any longer and was about to fall into the Devouring Black Hole s, a bolt of lightning suddenly howled past her, carrying her along with it as she fled for her life.


    At this critical moment, the one who saved the green-clothed girl was none other than the blood coloured phoenix that had received its order.


    She did not fail her mission and successfully rescued the green-clothed girl.


    "Xue Feng, how is she?" Seeing that Xue Huang was flying towards him with the green clothed girl on his back, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    "Master, she''s not lightly injured. She''s unconscious now, but her life is fine. She should be fine after a short rest!" Panting heavily, Xue Feng sighed.


    Although she had only used an instant to save the green-clothed girl, no one could experience that moment of danger. The moment she was unable to fly out, the blood phoenix would be doomed.


    Han Chen nodded his head in satisfaction and then continued to stare at the other two Sea Demons who were still struggling and howling. No matter how hard they tried, they were ultimately unable to stop the powerful Devouring Black Hole.


    After witnessing all three Sea Demons being devoured, Han Chen was finally relieved. He calmly looked at Xue Huang and said, "We should not stay here for long. There are dangers lurking in every corner. We should leave this place as soon as possible."


    Afterwards, under the lead of the Blood Phoenix, they flew directly into the depths of the ocean.


    Standing on the blood coloured phoenix, Han Chen finally had time to size up the green-clothed girl.


    She was dressed in a green gown, a flowery green grass pleated skirt, a waist like the waist, flesh like the skin of orchids, delicate and delicate like the skin of a flower, and her fingers were as smooth as chopped spring onions. Her hair danced in the wind, exuding a delicate fragrance, like that of a fairy.


    Han Chen originally thought that Lin Xiaoxue was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his entire life in Profound Martial Continent, but when he saw the girl in green, he was shocked to realize that her looks were exactly the same as Lin Xiaoxue''s.


    "I never thought that there would be such a beautiful woman besides Xue''er!" Secretly exclaiming in admiration, Han Chen stared at her without blinking, his beauty was worth eating.


    "Brat, you aren''t interested in her are you? Don''t forget, you have Lin Xiaoxue. " Seeing Han Chen''s infatuated look, the Ancestral Dragon spoke unhappily.


    "So what? Isn''t it very normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines?! But to be honest, I never thought that there would be such a beautiful woman in the ocean, it''s unbelievable! "


    Han Chen said nonchalantly, his gaze never leaving her.


    At this moment, he felt like he was admiring a perfect piece of art, and was not willing to let go. If not for the fact that he was trapped in an ethical situation, Han Chen really wanted to pounce over and vent his anger first.


    The green-clothed girl woke up very quickly. Seeing Han Chen drooling as he looked at her, she became flustered and panicked. She immediately covered her chest with her hands, she was extremely vigilant.


    But very quickly, the green-clothed girl understood what was going on. She immediately looked at Han Chen and the remaining Blood Phoenix with gratitude: "Thank you for saving me earlier.


    "It''s no big deal, girl, you don''t have to take it to heart. My name is Han Chen and she is called Xue Huang. I have yet to ask for Miss''s name. " Looking at the girl in green calmly, Han Chen asked gently.


    Han Chen didn''t conceal the thoughts in his heart, he didn''t know why, but the moment he saw the green-clothed girl, he wanted to protect her from the bottom of his heart, even though the green-clothed girl''s cultivation level was far stronger than his.


    "My name is Ru Yue, a Sea Lady of the ocean." Her words were shocking, and the green-clothed young girl honestly said. It seemed like she didn''t want to hide her identity.


    Han Chen was extremely shocked when he heard that the green-clothed girl claimed to be Sea Lady.


    Although he didn''t know much about the seas, it was common knowledge that only the daughter of the Ocean Emperor would dare to become Sea Lady.


    It was just that Han Chen found it hard to believe that the peerlessly beautiful girl in front of him was actually the legendary Sea Lady, and judging from her words and demeanor, it didn''t seem like he was lying at all.


    "Are you doubting my identity?"


    Tilting her head, Ru Yue gave a pure laugh, not minding at all.


    "You think too much. I just didn''t think that my luck would be so good to be able to see the Sea Lady in the sea realm for the first time. Oh right, since you are Sea Lady, why did those three Sea Demons chase after you? "


    Calm and composed, Han Chen asked indifferently. He really didn''t understand the Sea Lady''s situation.


    "These people are ambitious and want to roam about my sea realm''s most precious Sea Suppressing Pearl. This is already not the first time I''ve encountered such a thing."


    Annoyed and indignant, Sea Lady Ru Yue sighed, feeling helpless.


    "Precious sea treasures?"


    Han Chen was surprised, and continued to ask: "Are these Sea Demons not afraid of the Ocean Emperor punishing them? You are a Sea Lady, they actually dared to openly steal from you! "


    "Sovereign of the Seas ¡­ If my royal father is still in the sea, then when did it come to these petty brats'' turn to be so arrogant? He has already ascended, that''s why the sea realm is restless right now. All the forces want to get their hands on the Sea Suppressing Pearl and become the next Ocean Emperor. "


    "So that''s how it is. I know what''s going on." Only now did Han Chen roughly understand what had happened.


    After some thought, Han Chen asked Ru Yue with a perturbed look: "Miss Ru Yue, it is simply too dangerous for you to walk alone in the sea area, especially when you possess a treasure that they covet. What plans do you have for the future?"


    "I am looking for the new Ocean Emperor, this is also the mission that my royal father gave me before he ascended, I have to complete it!" As he vowed solemnly, Ru Yue''s eyes were firm, and did not waver from the danger.


    As she spoke till here, Ru Yue turned her face to look at Han Chen with a serious expression, and asked with interest: "Tell me about you, you''re a human and have good Profound Martial Continent, why did you run over to the ocean area? The current sea region was not peaceful. All sorts of powers were fighting in secret, and danger lurked in every direction. If you have come to the sea realm to gain experience, I advise you to return as soon as possible. "


    Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed, looked into the distance and said: "I can''t go back, I came to the ocean to save people."


    "Save him?"


    "That''s right, my grandfather was ambushed, and his three souls and seven souls were damaged. Only by finding the Three-souled Mussel and the Seven Souls Blood Fruit can he have a chance of survival. This time, I have come to the ocean to find Three-souled Mussel. "


    Without hiding the reason for him coming to the ocean, Han Chen spoke with an imposing manner, as though it was a light breeze.

 C68

    Mentioning the Three-souled Mussel, Han Chen naturally associated it with the Ru Yue in front of him. After all, she was a Sea Lady, so she might know about the existence of the Three-souled Mussel.


    Immediately, Han Chen looked at Ru Yue with great anticipation: "Miss Ru Yue, the ocean can be said to be your hometown, and you are even the daughter of the Ocean Emperor, you must definitely have seen and experienced a lot, have you ever heard of the Three-souled Mussel?"


    Han Chen''s words caused Ru Yue to sink into deep thought, as if he was bitterly pondering whether or not there were any Three-souled Mussel in his memories.


    After a while, Ru Yue looked at Han Chen with some regret: "I have indeed heard of Three-souled Mussel before, and am certain that there are Three-souled Mussel in the ocean. However, if you want me to tell you the exact location of the Three-souled Mussel now, I''m very sorry, I really don''t know. But I will do everything in my power to help you. "


    "As long as you are certain that there are Three-souled Mussel in the sea, I think, I will definitely get them." Han Chen revealed an excited expression and said excitedly.


    After all, he had just arrived at the ocean, and Han Chen had not thought that he would get the Three-souled Mussel so quickly. He had plenty of time.


    Under the full flight of the Blood Phoenix, Han Chen and Ru Yue arrived at a deserted island. At this moment, Ru Yue was seriously injured and had to be healed.


    Speaking of which, Ru Yue was extremely confident in Han Chen, the guest whom she had coincidentally met by chance. She did not put up any defenses while she was recuperating, and did not seem to even worry about Han Chen having any intentions with the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    Of course, Han Chen did not have any Sea Suppressing Pearl, with his current cultivation, even if Ru Yue gave him the Sea Suppressing Pearl, he would not be able to control it.


    The sea was big and the power was complex. It far surpassed his imagination and was definitely not something he, a rash youth, could control.


    As she healed her injuries, Sea Lady''s body was enveloped by a dense blue Spiritual Energy. A blue Spiritual Energy was a symbol of Ru Yue''s strength, which meant that she was at the level of Martial Sovereign, and was considered a strong Ranker who could take charge of herself.


    Originally, Han Chen thought that it would take at least three days for her to recover from his injuries. However, Han Chen did not expect that after just one night, Sea Lady would recover completely, as if he was never injured at all, leaving him speechless.


    After an entire night of adjustment, Ru Yue''s face was red and vermilion, like a peach that was ready to bloom.


    Looking at her pitiful looking face, Han Chen''s heart skipped a beat and his heart raced.


    He was, after all, a man who had seen the world, but Han Chen never thought that he would be unable to control himself when facing Sea Lady.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Feeling Han Chen''s fiery and passionate gaze, Sea Lady shyly lowered his head. His face was like a peach flower, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Eh, you''re too beautiful ¡­" I hope you don''t mind. I''m just telling the truth. "


    After pausing for a moment, Han Chen retracted his playful expression and seriously looked at Ru Yue: "Miss Ru Yue, what do you plan to do next?"


    "The mission that royal father handed to me has not been completed, I want to continue searching for the successor to the Ocean Emperor. I will continue to move forward until the new successor appears."


    With a determined look in her eyes, Ru Yue didn''t dare to disagree as she clearly knew what she was doing.


    "The sea is so big, it''s too difficult for you to find it like this. Furthermore, how can you be sure who will be the new successor to the Ocean Emperor? "


    "This path is not a simple one from the very beginning. As for how to confirm that the person I was looking for was the new Ocean Emperor, it was actually very simple. As long as you can obtain the recognition of the Sea Suppressing Pearl, you will be the new Ocean Emperor. "


    Honestly speaking, Ru Yue did not hide anything, and spoke everything she knew.


    "So that''s how it is."


    "..."


    Then, just as Han Chen was about to go his own ways with Ru Yue, the Heaven Devouring Stone''s ancestor suddenly realised, and said softly: "Brat, looks like the trouble is here again. It might be difficult for you guys to leave."


    "Geezer, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple. A rank 8 Sea Demon has come to kill us. If I am not mistaken, he is here for the Sea Suppressing Pearl in Sea Lady''s hands. " In simple terms, Zu Long spoke frankly with assurance.


    "Level Eight Demonic Beast... This is obviously not my dish! " With a helpless expression on his face, Han Chen shrugged his shoulders.


    If it was a Level 4 or 5 Sea Demon, Han Chen would still have the strength to fight them. However, facing a Level 8 Demonic Beast, he could only kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Sea Lady Ru Yue had become alert on instinct at this time. It could be seen that she had sensed the aura of the Sea Goblin of the eighth level and knew that it was coming for her.


    Not panicking at all, Ru Yue tilted her head to look at Han Chen, and said with a grave expression on his face: "Han Chen, with the Siren coming, I can''t protect myself. Since there''s still time, you should leave this place first. "You saved me before, so I can''t thank you enough. But now, I don''t want you to be implicated with me."


    "From what you are saying, I, Han Chen, am a dignified seven foot man. I threw a weak girl like you here, not caring about it at all. Although my cultivation is weak and I am not a match for that level eight Demonic Beast, I will still stand on the same side as you. "


    Amidst the imposing and imposing atmosphere, Han Chen said resolutely, he had no intention to leave.


    Humans could be lacking in pride, but they could not be lacking in pride!


    Just as Han Chen and Ru Yue were arguing, the Level Eight Sea Goblin Undead Eel had already pounced over. It turned into a black-clothed elderly man and stared at Sea Lady with a sinister expression, its Evil Qi was awe-inspiring.


    "Hehe, Sea Lady, you made it easy for me to find you." Looking at Ru Yue in ridicule, the Undead Eel said arrogantly.


    In his eyes, Ru Yue was already a turtle in a jar, there was nowhere to run, and only death awaited him.


    "Undead Eel, my royal father saved your life all those years ago, but never would I have thought that after my royal father ascended, you actually had thoughts about Sea Suppressing Pearl. You know that you cannot subdue the Sea Suppressing Pearl, so naturally, you shouldn''t covet the position of the Ocean Emperor. "


    Ru Yue stared at the Undead Eel coldly and said that. The way she looked at the Undead Eel was as sharp as a sword.


    If looks could kill, Ru Yue would have sliced the Undead Eel into eighteen pieces already, because to her, the Undead Eel was an ungrateful person who disliked others.


    "Capturing the Sea Suppressing Pearl is not important. The important thing is that I must obtain it. Sea Lady, on the account that your father saved me before, if you obediently hand over the Sea Suppressing Pearl, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    With its sharp words, the Undead Eel released a strong aura of death, especially its venomous eyes, making people afraid.


    "If a tree does not want its skin, it will die for sure. Humans were shameless, and they were unrivalled in the world. Today, I finally saw another shameless beast! " Han Chen stood quietly at the side, unable to watch it any longer, and mocked.


    He did not care what kind of expert the Undead Eel was, if they saw him in a bad mood, they would just scold him. In any case, with the Heaven Devouring Stone in his possession, he believed that the elder would not be able to do anything to him.


    Han Chen''s somewhat sarcastic words made the Undead Eel''s face turn ugly, and it immediately glared at Han Chen with reddened eyes, its lids almost splitting: "Brat, who are you? How dare you scold me! It looks like you''ve eaten the guts of a leopard and you don''t want to live anymore. Since that''s the case, I''ll grant your wish today! "


    Killing Sea Lady Undead Eel was a bit scary, it would attract the help of various forces in the ocean, but Han Chen, this kind of human with no background, he did not care.


    Right now, he was planning to make an example of them and let the Sea Lady realize that he was serious.


    If he got angry, he would do anything.


    The Undead Eel extended its hand out, and instantly, a strong current of lightning struck down like lightning. After locking onto Han Chen, it hacked towards him crazily, trying its best to kill him in one strike.


    The difference in strength between and the Undead Eel was huge, and with the cultivation of the Undead Eel, killing Han Chen in an instant was not difficult at all.


    "No!" Han Chen, be careful! "


    But after seeing this scene, Sea Lady Ru Yue''s face was shocked, she immediately threw herself at Han Chen, attempting to attack him with the Undead Eel''s electric current.


    But compared to the speed of the Undead Eel, Ru Yue''s speed was simply too slow. Before she could even get close to Han Chen, the strong electric current had already struck onto his body.


    If nothing unexpected happened, under this powerful electric current, Han Chen''s soul would definitely have been electrocuted to the point that his body would not even be left.


    "Puchi ¡­"


    The moment he was struck by the electric current, the flames on Han Chen''s body scattered all over, and following that, the electric current sank into the ocean like a stone.


    This made the Undead Eel, who was absolutely confident that he could kill Han Chen in a single blow, pale in shock, because never in his dreams would he have expected that when he struck Han Chen with all his strength, it would actually be alright.


    "What''s going on? How could this be? "Kid, how did you manage to block my attack?"


    Both of his eyes revealed a look of disbelief. The Undead Eel did not dare believe that was true, because he had tried this strike many times and never failed before. But now, he was defeated by Han Chen.


    Sea Lady was originally feeling guilty for not being able to save Han Chen, but in the blink of an eye, Han Chen had actually stood right in front of her. This caused her to rub her eyes in disbelief, and when she confirmed that Han Chen was really alright, she was extremely excited.


    He immediately asked with concern: "Han Chen, you, are you really alright? "Great, you are my savior. If something were to happen to you, I will definitely feel bad!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. He can''t kill me! " With a calm face, Han Chen looked calm and composed.


    Just now, all of the Undead Eel''s electric attacks had been swallowed by the Heaven Devouring Stone, which was why Han Chen was safe and sound.


    Not only that, what made him extremely happy was that the energy released by the electric current was extremely helpful for his cultivation.


    "Good boy!" I have traversed the seas for countless years, but no one has ever dared to directly block my electric current attack. I never thought that you would be fine after receiving my attack, I would actually like to see just what kind of ability you have! "


    Unreconciled, the Undead Eel''s anger soared to the heavens, and its competitive spirit was completely aroused.


    How could he still hesitate? He immediately rushed towards Han Chen without hesitation, attempting to cover his ears and kill him with lightning speed.


    He was a Level 8 Sea Goblin, and one of the Ocean Emperor''s former subordinates. If he could not even deal with Han Chen, the Martial Ancestor Realm''s human, then the Undead Eel would not have the face to continue living in the sea.


    So to him, this was a battle for face. He had to kill Han Chen to vent the hatred in his heart.

 C69

    With that, the Undead Eel rushed towards Han Chen again with lightning speed.


    He wanted to know, was it really an accident that Han Chen could block his attack just now? It had to be known, electric attack was his most powerful trump card.


    In a one on one fight, the Undead Eel didn''t even know how many streets it had left Han Chen, he and Han Chen were not even on the same level.


    However, when Han Chen realized that the Undead Eel was using another electric current to attack, his blood started to boil, and his entire body seemed to have been injected with blood. He pushed away the Sea Lady, Ru Yue and the Divine Beast, and the strong electric current once again struck his body.


    As if drinking wine, the electric current smashed onto Han Chen''s body like a stone sinking into the ocean, and did not cause him any harm.


    On the contrary, Han Chen seemed to be not satisfied, as if he was looking forward to the same attack for a few more times.


    This time, the Undead Eel was completely sure that its strongest attack was useless against the human kid.


    Although it was hard to accept, it was the truth, and he had to accept it.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would really not be afraid of my electric attack. But kid, don''t be too proud. I have ten thousand ways to kill you. "


    Its eyes were filled with hatred, the Undead Eel was ferocious, and its body was emitting a vicious aura that caused people to shudder.


    After all, in terms of cultivation, they had the absolute advantage, and since the electric current attacks could not threaten Han Chen, the Undead Eel immediately changed her method of attack.


    With a sway of his body, he transformed back into his original form. Immediately, a giant electric eel about a hundred meters long appeared in front of him. It bared its fangs and had a murderous look on its face.


    Seeing that, Ru Yue took a deep breath, and retreated two steps in fear.


    Even so, she still stubbornly said, "All of you retreat to the side and let me deal with him!"


    With that said, in an instant, the Undead Eel transformed into a black bolt of lightning, rushing towards Ru Yue violently.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    However, Ru Yue was one great stage weaker than the Undead Eel, so right when the fight started, she was immediately at an absolute disadvantage. She was suppressed by the Undead Eel and could not continue anymore.


    Failure is only a matter of time.


    Han Chen and Xue Huang were watching by the side. Seeing that the situation was bad, Han Chen took a deep breath and looked at Xue Huang: "Go and help Sea Lady. Be careful."


    "Hee hee, Master, I have been waiting for your order this whole time. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    He was extremely excited, the blood Phoenix looked down at him and immediately rushed towards the Undead Eel with unstoppable force, without fear.


    Although the blood coloured phoenix was only at the sixth level of cultivation, it was still a Divine Beast. The aura emitted from its body made the Undead Eel feel fear from the bottom of its heart.


    With the help of the Blood Phoenix, the situation on the stage immediately changed. Although it could not threaten the Undead Eel, the Sea Lady was no longer in a sorry state like before.


    Not only that, the fearless Blood Phoenix even released a blazing attack that fiercely struck the Undead Eel''s body.


    However, what made Xue Huang astonished was that although the flaming attacks were powerful, they were unable to harm the Undead Eel and posed no threat to him at all.


    "Eh, how could this be? He''s actually not afraid of my attack! "


    Surprised to the extreme, the Blood Phoenix''s eyes widened, not daring to believe that this was true.


    "Little Sister Xue Feng, the Undead Eel''s defense is very powerful, it is invulnerable to swords and spears, ordinary attacks cannot harm him at all." Seeing that Xue Huang did not understand, Sea Lady immediately explained.


    On the opposite side, the Undead Eel laughed especially arrogantly: "Haha, so what if you are a Divine Beast? still can''t threaten me! "


    The words of the Undead Eel had deeply provoked the blood phoenix. As a Divine Beast, she had her own dignity and absolutely could not allow herself to provoke it.


    Right now, she felt that her pride had been hurt, that all the blood in her body seemed to have been ignited. The way she looked at Undead Eel was even more so filled with a strong killing intent, to the point that the Undead Eel could not help but shiver in fear.


    "Big Sister Ru Yue, move to the side. I alone will be enough to deal with her!" The words that came out were shocking. The blood coloured phoenix looked down upon them with a domineering aura.


    "Little Sister Xue Feng, don''t be rash ¡­"


    However, without waiting for Sea Lady to finish speaking, Blood Phoenix once again unstoppably rushed forward, his aura extremely sharp.


    When the experienced Han Chen saw this scene, he understood immediately. He knew what the Blood Phoenix was trying to do, and if nothing unexpected happened, she was probably trying to force the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix to activate. This way, in a short period of time, the Blood Phoenix''s cultivation would soar, so killing the Undead Eel shouldn''t be a problem.


    It had to be known that back then in terms of Gate of Hell, Blood Phoenix fought with the Demonic Beast of the tenth level in this way.


    Although the Undead Eel in front of his eyes was tyrannical, he was only a level eight Demonic Beast after all. Blood Phoenix had absolute confidence in killing him.


    The Sea Lady was worried that something might happen to the Blood Phoenix. She stood at the side preparing to take action, and was about to join the battle, but was gently pulled to the side by Han Chen, indicating that she should not participate in the battle anymore.


    "Han Chen, the blood coloured phoenix''s cultivation cannot compare to the Undead Eel, she will be in danger." With his heart burning with anxiety, Sea Lady frowned. She did not understand why Han Chen asked her not to join the battle.


    "She''s my Divine Beast. Don''t tell me you know her better than I do? Believe me, she can take care of the Undead Eel by herself. " With an imposing manner, Han Chen said calmly.


    "But ¡­"


    "No buts, we''ll just quietly watch from the side."


    However, what happened next caused the Sea Lady to worry more and more, because the blood coloured phoenix was being brutally oppressed by the Undead Eel. It did not have the advantage at all and could be killed at any time.


    "Han Chen, you saw it now? Blood Phoenix is not a match for Undead Eel, if this goes on, she will die! "


    With red eyes, Sea Lady did not know what Han Chen was doing. She could not bear to see Xue Feng die right in front of her.


    "She''s not going to die. On the contrary, she''s going to die soon. Just wait and see."


    Han Chen was confident, he firmly believed that the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix in the Blood Phoenix''s body would be activated.


    Under normal circumstances, Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix would always be in a suppressed state. Only when the life of the blood coloured phoenix was threatened would the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix be activated, and the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix would be able to obtain a powerful inheritance.


    At the moment, the blood coloured phoenix was covered with wounds under the attacks of the Undead Eel, and it had no power to resist at all.


    From this, Han Chen could tell that they were not far from the activation of the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix, and was looking forward to the scene of the Blood Phoenix going berserk.


    Previously, it was the Blood Phoenix that saved her, but now, the Blood Phoenix was in danger.


    Just as she was about to ignore Han Chen''s interference to save the blood coloured phoenix, in that instant, unexpectedly, a blazing fire rose from the blood coloured phoenix without any warning, an ancient and desolate aura swept across the entire world, causing people to submit.


    Sensing the aura being emitted by Xue Huang''s body, the Sea Lady, who was about to rescue Xue Huang, was slightly shocked. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief, as if he could not believe what had just happened.


    "Han Chen, this, what is going on? Why did Sister Xue Feng emit such a terrifying aura? Also, her strength seems to have increased in an instant! "


    Stunned and tongue-tied, Sea Lady spoke incoherently, she could not find any words to describe the shock she felt at that moment.


    "This is the reason why I asked you to wait a little longer. She is a Divine Beast and has the inheritance ability, but it can only be activated if her life is threatened." Han Chen said arrogantly, full of pride.


    "Inheritance Power... "Unbelievable!"


    "..."


    During the battle, the Undead Eel was also shocked by the blood coloured phoenix''s inheritance power. He could not understand how the blood coloured phoenix, which he could casually oppress just now, could instantly become so sturdy. It was completely illogical.


    But the Undead Eel had no choice but to accept, because he was currently in danger and the blood coloured phoenix was able to kill him at any time.


    "What exactly is going on? Did you hide your strength before? " With a stern face, the Undead Eel looked at Xue Huang and asked anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m hiding my strength or not. The truth is that it''s not important to you. Go die!"


    Blood Phoenix looked at Undead Eel coldly as if she was looking at an ice-cold corpse. She simply did not have the desire to tell him more.


    Immediately making a decision, the blood Phoenix madly rushed towards the Undead Eel, oppressing it aggressively.


    When the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix was activated, it was as if the blood Phoenix was a completely different person. At the moment, she was brimming with energy, unrestrainedly rushing at the Undead Eel, hitting it until it could not resist anymore, and continued to spit out Blood Essence.


    Despite that, no matter how vicious the blood coloured phoenix''s methods were, it was still unable to kill the Undead Eel.


    "Haha, I, Undead Eel, have an immortal body. I won''t die or perish, you won''t be able to kill me!"


    Although it was on the side of being abused, the Undead Eel was still arrogantly clamoring.


    Relying on his unparalleled defense, he was able to look down on everything. Even though he had been beaten black and blue by the Blood Phoenix, he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Humph, Blood Phoenix, let me do it!"


    Seeing the Undead Eel being so arrogant, Han Chen could not watch any longer. With killing intent, he prepared to kill the Undead Eel himself.


    The Sea Lady had originally planned to use the Sea Suppressing Pearl to kill the Undead Eel, but she didn''t want Han Chen to volunteer and say that he would kill her. This surprised the Sea Lady, and at the same time, she wanted to see what kind of methods Han Chen had.


    Transforming into a streak of profound light, Han Chen arrived at the heart of the battle.


    Under the control of the Blood Phoenix, the Undead Eel was simply unable to struggle free, while Han Chen took the opportunity to unleash the Hand of Destruction.


    At first, the Undead Eel did not place Han Chen in its eyes, but when it sensed the Destructive Power, its face instantly became pale.


    Because he truly felt that his defense was being broken apart layer by layer, and at the same time, his life was also being threatened.


    "You, how did you do it? How could you have such a powerful Destructive Power ¡­ "Ahhh ¡­"


    The Undead Eel screamed and struggled.


    However, with the Blood Phoenix''s suppression, no matter how much of a struggle he had, it was useless. His fate had already been decided from the very beginning.


    Without mercy, when he realized that he was almost finished with the Undead Eel''s life, Han Chen used his divine sense and controlled the Heaven Devouring Stone to swallow it up.


    This way, Han Chen would be able to obtain an endless amount of Spiritual Energy s, which was very beneficial to his cultivation.

 C70

    Han Chen killed the Undead Eel with an immortal body with lightning speed. Not only did he not kill with blood blade, he did not even leave behind a corpse.


    At this moment, Sea Lady looked at Han Chen in disbelief. She initially thought that Han Chen was only at the Martial Ancestor Realm, but from the strength he had displayed, he definitely wasn''t weak.


    One had to know that the fact that he could easily defend against the attacks of the Undead Eel while possessing such a strong Destructive Power on his body was enough to show that Han Chen could not be underestimated.


    "Han Chen, how did you do it? I never thought that you would be able to easily kill the Undead Eel that claims to have an immortal body! "


    Sea Lady praised as she rushed forward. She was still in a state of shock.


    "I''m his nemesis."


    Smiling, Han Chen did not explain it too clearly. After all, it had only been a short period of time since they had gotten to know each other, and under circumstances where they did not understand each other, Han Chen would definitely not reveal his trump card.


    Sea Lady understood the logic behind this question, so she did not press on. After all, Han Chen was not willing to speak, so there was no point in continuing to question him.


    A wise man knows his place.


    Because the Heaven Devouring Stone had just swallowed an extremely strong electric current, when the electric current transformed into the Spiritual Energy and entered his body, Han Chen was surprised to discover that he had signs of a breakthrough.


    Without wasting any time, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and prepared to break through.


    Seeing Han Chen act this way, Xue Huang and the Sea Lady understood tacitly and immediately stood by his side to protect him.


    After all, they were in the sea and the Sea Lady possessed the Sea Realm''s most valuable Sea Suppressing Pearl, so no one was sure when danger would come. Thus, they had to protect Han Chen''s safety and ensure that no accidents happened.


    Relatively speaking, the strong electric current was formed by the Spiritual Energy, it was just that the Spiritual Energy that transformed into it was slightly different from normal Spiritual Energy, it was because of these different factors that gave Han Chen the chance to break through.


    At this moment, Han Chen was sitting cross-legged on the ground, greedily digesting the Spiritual Energy s that had been transformed from their bodies. These Spiritual Energy s had all been absorbed and quickly transformed into his body, causing his defense to become even stronger.


    At the start, Blood Phoenix and Sea Lady had thought that Han Chen would only take two or three days to get out of seclusion. But what they had never expected was that Han Chen had not come out for an entire month and what was even more inconceivable was that he was still breaking through.


    "Little Sister Xue Feng, have you ever encountered such a situation before when you were by Han Chen''s side? This is too unbelievable. Ordinary people would have a breakthrough in their realm, but he had already broken through three realms in the month he was in seclusion. He was even continuing to break through. This is simply illogical. "


    Han Chen''s speed of breakthrough had never been heard before, and it had completely overturned the understanding of the Sea Lady. She could not accept that it was true.


    The Blood Phoenix foolishly shook its head. It pouted and proudly said: "I have never encountered such a situation before, but he is my master. He is destined to be different from the masses."


    Sickly looking at Xue Feng, Sea Lady felt helpless, after that her eyes focused on Han Chen once again.


    This time, she carefully sized up Han Chen. Her gentle and tender gaze swept across his well-defined face, and she couldn''t help but feel emotional in her heart, as she was completely unable to control herself.


    "I''ve only known him for a little more than a month. He only saved my life, could it be that I like him? "No, I don''t understand him at all, how could I like him!"


    Sea Lady''s snowy face was like a ripe red apple, his mind was in a mess as his mind was in a mess.


    Noticing Sea Lady''s awkward state, Xue Feng asked playfully: "Sister Ru Yue, what are you thinking about? Do you think my master is pretty handsome? "


    "Little girl, what did you say? Don''t spout nonsense here. " Sea Lady coquettishly said as she raised her head to look at Xue Feng. He was extremely embarrassed.


    Han Chen who was currently in closed door cultivation was completely unaware of the communication between the Blood Phoenix and the Sea Lady. At the moment, he was using all his strength to break through the barrier, entering a state where he could no longer see the outside as if everything that was happening had nothing to do with him.


    Suddenly, Han Chen felt a rumbling sound in his head, that moment felt like a volcano that had been suppressed for countless billions of years had suddenly erupted.


    Not only that, in that moment, Han Chen was floating like an immortal, the cells in his body opened and closed, and his body was filled with energy.


    He knew that he''d broken through again.


    This was the fourth realm that he had consecutively broken through within a month.


    The electric current Spiritual Energy s that he refined and devoured had basically been exhausted, so breaking through would be harder than ascending to heaven next, but to be able to break through four realms consecutively in a short one month, Han Chen was also satisfied. Thus, he opened his eyes, which could be considered as having come out from closed door cultivation.


    Sea Lady and Blood Phoenix who were busy chatting excitedly saw Han Chen suddenly standing up, and were extremely surprised and happy to see him.


    To them, in the past month, they had witnessed a miracle. After all, since ancient times, no one who could madly break through four realms within a month had ever existed.


    Of course, if they knew that Han Chen had once broken through nine realms in one night, they wouldn''t be surprised.


    "Hee hee, master, congratulations on coming out of seclusion!" Holding Han Chen''s arm, the Blood Phoenix said flirtatiously.


    Although they had addressed each other as master and servant, Han Chen had never treated the Blood Phoenix as a servant, but as his own little sister.


    Sea Lady and Han Chen were not that familiar, but she still congratulated him, "Your aptitude is inconceivable. I have never seen anyone who could break through four realms within a month, you have given me an insight."


    Han Chen modestly laughed and said: "You are too kind, it was all luck."


    After continuously breaking through four realms, Han Chen had now reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Ancestor Realm. This kind of strength was still too weak in the vast seas and Profound Martial Continent.


    He knew that if he wanted to become strong, he still had a long way to go.


    After calming down for a while, Han Chen turned his face to the Sea Lady and said: "Ru Yue, what do you plan to do next?"


    "What plans do I have to continue searching for the new Ocean Emperor?"


    Smiling, the Sea Lady asked gently: "What about you? Or are we still looking for Three-souled Mussel? "


    "That''s right, only by finding the Three-souled Mussel will my grandfather be able to awaken. It''s the same as finding the new Ocean Emperor, this is also our mission." Nodding heavily, Han Chen said resolutely.


    "The sea realm is very vast and limitless. Wanting to search for Three-souled Mussel in the vast sea realm is not an easy thing, and the most important thing is that you don''t know anything about the sea realm. How about this, I''ll bring you to meet someone, maybe he knows about the existence of the Three-souled Mussel. "


    Originally, he did not have a clue, but he did not expect Ru Yue to actually make such a promise, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    Even so, he still said worriedly: "But don''t you want to find the new Ocean Emperor? Help me find the Three-souled Mussel, it will delay you. "


    If not for you saving me, I am afraid I would have been swallowed by the Devouring Black Hole by now, so I will repay you. Furthermore, searching for the new Ocean Emperor is not something that can be done overnight. When it is time for him to appear, I believe that he will definitely appear. "


    Disregarding it, Sea Lady looked at the boundless ocean with a profound gaze, and said lightly.


    Next, Han Chen and the Sea Lady walked shoulder to shoulder, shuttling across the vast ocean.


    "Ru Yue, who are you bringing me to see?" After leaving the deserted island, Han Chen asked curiously.


    Originally, he did not hold much hope of finding the Three-souled Mussel in a short period of time. However, with the help of Sea Lady, Han Chen''s heart was filled with confidence as well.


    "Back then, he was one of the ten great Sea Gods under my royal father''s command, the Black Turtle." Straight away, Ru Yue said honestly, he was very calm.


    "Divine Profound Turtle? Come to think of it, he should be the oldest sea monster in the sea realm, right? "


    "Yi, you know about Divine Profound Turtle? How do you know he''s the oldest sea monster? " The Sea Lady looked at Han Chen in shock.


    She had originally thought that Han Chen knew nothing about the vast ocean. Now, it seemed that was not the case at all, at least he knew about the existence of the Divine Profound Turtle.


    "Didn''t I kill the Undead Eel earlier? From his mind, I obtained some memories regarding the sea realm. "


    Nodding her head, Sea Lady let out a light sigh and said, "You''re right, the Black Tortoise is indeed the oldest one in the ocean. No one knows how long he has been around. Although he is one of the ten great Sea Gods under my royal father''s command, everyone knows that his cultivation is actually not weaker than my father''s. Back then, when my royal father ascended, he had warned me that if I was unable to defend the Sea Suppressing Pearl, I could ask the Black Turtle for help. So even though this trip is to help you, it''s actually also to help me. "


    "Are you not afraid that the Black Turtle will steal your Sea Suppressing Pearl?" With a smile on his face, Han Chen asked loudly.


    "The Black Turtle doesn''t care about its reputation. If it really wants to become the Ocean Emperor, no one in the seas can stop it. That year, my father also proposed for him to become the Ocean Emperor, but he rejected it. "


    "That being the case, I have a question. Since the Black Turtle is the oldest in the ocean and his strength is not inferior to your royal father, why didn''t he ascend?"


    Han Chen subconsciously asked this. In Han Chen''s opinion, there was definitely a problem with this.


    After all, from their conversation, it was not that the Divine Profound Turtle did not have the ability to fly, but in terms of strength, he should have ascended long ago.


    "I don''t know about that. It is said that the identity of the Black Turtle is very complicated, and its origin is also extremely mysterious. My royal father had asked it before, but he didn''t say anything. " Shaking her head, Ru Yue sighed.


    "It seems like the Black Turtle is deliberately hiding his identity."


    "Mm, you''re right. In the sea, if one were to say who was the most mysterious, it would be him. Even though he is one of the Sea Gods under my royal father''s command, he is only a title, because he doesn''t care about such things at all. "


    Just as Han Chen and Ru Yue were discussing about the Divine Profound Turtle, four extremely powerful auras came from all four directions, one from the east, the south, the west and the other from the west.


    The Ancestral Dragon felt the four auras and immediately warned Han Chen, because the four auras were all first class tenth stage Demonic Beast, and were extremely powerful.


    Receiving the reminder, Han Chen immediately looked towards Sea Lady Ru Yue and said: "Ru Yue, I''m afraid we''re in trouble again, there are four auras surrounding us from all four directions, and they''re all all Level 10 Demonic Beast s. If nothing unexpected happens, it should be the Sea God of four of the forces. What should we do next? "

 C71

    Previously, when he had refined the Undead Eel, Han Chen had obtained his sea memories. He knew that ever since the Sovereign of the Seas ascended, the sea had been torn into pieces and they could fight on their own.


    The sea area had a total of five powers: East Sea, West Sea, South Sea, North Sea and the Inner Sea.


    Among them, the Eastern Ocean, West Sea, Southern Ocean and Northern Sea were controlled by the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and Long-armed Ape respectively.


    Upon sensing these four extremely powerful auras which came from four different directions, Han Chen instinctively began to connect with the four great Sea Gods.


    He didn''t dare imagine that if the Four Great Sea Gods personally participated in snatching the Sea Suppressing Pearl, it would be difficult for the Sea Lady to preserve its current strength.


    As a result, Han Chen made a choice at once. If it really came down to it, he would bring Sea Lady to hide in a Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    "It''s them!" I never thought that the four great sea gods of the four great domains will all be mobilized! " Frowning, Ru Yue took a deep breath as her face tensed up.


    "Are they Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and the rest?" Han Chen asked out of concern.


    He only knew the names of the four great sea gods. As for the rest, he knew nothing about them, so he was quite curious about them.


    Seeing Han Chen recount the names of the four Sea Gods as if they were his family treasures, the Sea Lady was a little taken aback.


    However, he still replied in a rather calm manner, "It''s not them. But the Sea Gods under their command, the Violet-eyed Bull of the Eastern Ocean, the Eight Clawed Water Oyster of the West Sea, the Dark Sacred Dragon of the Southern Ocean and the Nether Draconic Crocodile of the North Sea ¡­"


    "Since they''re both Sea Gods, why would they submit to these four great powers?" Perplexed, Han Chen angrily said.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. It''s nothing more than for benefits."


    Very quickly, the four great Sea Gods appeared from four different directions, surrounding Han Chen, Sea Lady and the Blood Phoenix with a threatening aura.


    The appearance of the four great Sea Gods at the same time was a rare sight to behold, but they all had evil intentions and came for the Sea Suppressing Pearl in Sea Lady''s hands.


    "Violet-eyed Bull, Eight-Clawed Water Oyster, Dark Sacred Dragon, Nether Draconic Crocodile, long time no see, how have you been?" He didn''t panic at all and calmly looked at them, confident and unafraid.


    She paused before continuing, "I wonder why the four of you Sea Gods are gathered here? Could it be that you came here for the Sea Suppressing Pearl in my hands? "


    "Sea Lady, you''re wrong! I am worried that the Sea Suppressing Pearl will fall into the hands of someone with ill intentions, and am here to protect you! " Shameless, the Violet-eyed Bull confidently and confidently spoke.


    "Hmph, after not seeing you for a few days, I didn''t expect you to be so thick-skinned!" Violet-eyed Bull, you dare to say that you are not here for Sea Suppressing Pearl? How shameless! "


    The Dark Sacred Dragon ridiculed the Violet-eyed Bull with a disdainful look. He looked down on the Violet-eyed Bull with his brows furrowed, he truly looked down on the Violet-eyed Bull from the bottom of his heart.


    The Eight-Clawed Water Oyster and the Nether Draconic Crocodile laughed heartily after hearing the Dark Holy Dragon''s words. They were unbridled and seemed to disdain such childish words from the Violet-eyed Bull.


    Being ridiculed in front of everyone, the Violet-eyed Bull felt embarrassed and immediately lowered its face. It angrily stared at them, as if it was ready to fight at any time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if there is nothing else, I will be leaving first."


    The Sea Lady had no interest in watching this play. If they did not come for her, she wanted to leave first.


    Seeing this, the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster smiled charmingly and said, "Sea Lady, since we have come, do you think that you can leave without leaving anything behind?"


    "What do you mean?" The Sea Lady said angrily as he stared at the Eight Clawed Water Oyster with cold eyes.


    "What do you mean? Do you think there''s any point in playing dumb in front of us at a time like this? We came here for the Sea Suppressing Pearl, if you know what''s good for you, you can just leave the Sea Suppressing Pearl behind, and we can spare your life, if not, hmph! "


    The Eight-clawed Water Oyster looked at Ru Yue ferociously. It threatened him without any concealment and completely broke off all decorum, ignoring Ru Yue''s identity.


    On one side, the Violet-eyed Bull, Dark Sacred Dragon and Nether Draconic Crocodile all remained silent. It could be said that they had tacitly agreed to their goal in coming here, and that they were here to snatch the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    "Back then, when my royal father had yet to ascend, how did he treat you all? I didn''t expect you to go against his wishes. " With red eyes, Ru Yue cried and looked to be in extreme pain.


    After struggling internally for a while, she reached out her hand and took out a pearl that was glowing with a rainbow light, placing it in her palm. Then, she said coldly, "The Sea Suppressing Pearl you guys want is in my hand.


    When they saw the Rainbow Pearls, the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster, the Violet-eyed Bull, the Dark Sacred Dragon and the Nether Draconic Crocodile''s eyes all shot out rays of light.


    Facing Ru Yue''s threat, no one dared to make a move.


    After all, she was the Sea Lady, the daughter of the former Ocean Emperor.


    The Violet-eyed Bull and the rest were all conflicted. However, at this moment, the Nether Draconic Crocodile that had been silent all this while said coldly, "Why don''t the four of us attack together and snatch the Sea Suppressing Pearl first?"


    With that, the Nether Draconic Crocodile''s words were immediately answered. After all, the current Sea Lady was different from before, there were no irreparable consequences if they offended her.


    "Ru Yue, be careful. If they really attack together later, I''ll bring you to a place." Grabbing Ru Yue''s small hand, Han Chen said firmly.


    What made Han Chen''s heart ache was that Ru Yue''s soft and weak hands were covered in sweat.


    It was obvious that she had long since been exhausted after battling the four great sea gods with a single weak woman.


    Her delicate body trembled. In her entire life, aside from her father, Ru Yue had never been intimate with another man before, but now, she was openly grabbed by Han Chen by the small hand. She was extremely surprised.


    On the contrary, she was moved. After all, in this kind of atmosphere, Han Chen chose to stand together with his. It was enough to see how much he had thought of his.


    Although she didn''t know what ability Han Chen, a weak person who was only at the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Ancestor Realm, had to protect her, Sea Lady would definitely believe him. She believed that Han Chen wouldn''t lie to her.


    After a simple exchange of words, the four Sea Gods decided to act.


    Immediately, they did not hold back, and started attacking Sea Lady from all directions, their target being the Sea Suppressing Pearl in her hands.


    "Master, what should we do?" Stunned, Xue Huang did not know what to do as he nervously asked.


    "Kill!"


    Simply put, Han Chen unreservedly summoned his Mighty Death Sword and looked forward to death.


    Although he knew that he was no match for these Level 10 Demonic Beast, between life and death, he had no choice but to fight.


    Of course, Han Chen could directly bring Ru Yue back to the Heaven Devouring Stone, but right now, he had not reached a place where he had to go. As long as there was a strand of hope, he would choose to fight.


    The four Sea Gods were obviously serious, when they saw that Han Chen and the Blood Phoenix had actually interfered, their murderous intent rose to the top, attempting to kill them in an instant.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Before Han Chen had the time to react, he was directly sent into the vast deep sea by the Nether Draconic Crocodile, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Before the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix was activated, she was only a level six Demonic Beast. Therefore, under the crazy attacks of a level ten Demonic Beast, she was the same as Han Chen, being thrown into the deep sea and disappearing without a trace.


    Relatively speaking, the situation of the Sea Lady was much better. She had to face the attacks of both the Violet-eyed Bull and the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster at the same time.


    However, when facing these two super strong Rankers, the Sea Lady used Sea Suppressing Pearl to defend itself. As a result, the Violet-eyed Bull and the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster were both quite afraid of the Sea Suppressing Pearl and cowered in fear.


    But even so, the Sea Lady was still struck hard by the left side of the Nether Draconic Crocodile, she immediately spat out the Blood Essence and suffered heavy injuries.


    "Sea Lady, I''ll give you another chance. Hand over the Sea Suppressing Pearl and I won''t kill you!"


    The Nether Draconic Crocodile stared coldly at Ru Yue as its voice seemed to come from the depths of hell, causing people to shudder.


    Facing the threat of the Four Great Sea Gods, Sea Lady stretched out her hand and wiped the blood off the corner of her mouth. Then, she stubbornly looked at them and said, "I already said before I could obtain the Sea Suppressing Pearl, you must first kill me!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    This time, the Nether Draconic Crocodile did not show any mercy, and once again crazily rushed towards her.


    At almost the same time, Violet-eyed Bull, Eight-Clawed Water Oyster and the Dark Sacred Dragon were afraid that the Nether Draconic Crocodile would snatch the Sea Suppressing Pearl, and they all rushed forward, unwilling to admit defeat.


    With the strength of the Four Great Sea Gods, any one of them would be enough to instantly kill Sea Lady.


    However, when the four of them attacked together, the Sea Lady, who was definitely going to die, actually had a chance to struggle. This was because the four Sea Gods did not work together at all.


    Furthermore, after Han Chen had been smashed into the deep sea, the moment he was struck, he felt as if his body had been ripped into countless pieces. The heart-wrenching pain could not be described with words.


    Luckily, life and death were at stake, the Heaven Devouring Stone activated its protective instinct, and adding that Han Chen was a Nine Yin and Nine Yang Body himself, it only picked up his life.


    After stabilizing his body, Han Chen carefully examined his body. What surprised him was that his injuries were not serious, because most of the energy in his body had been absorbed by the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Even so, Han Chen still had a lingering fear. The strength of a Level 10 Demonic Beast caused him to be extremely powerless.


    "Hu hu, Level 10 Demonic Beast is so scary." Han Chen could not help but sigh.


    "Brat, do you still plan on going up to help Sea Lady? You should know your limits. You''re not a match for those Sea Gods, so it''s already an accident that you didn''t burp! " With a questioning tone, Zu Long retorted angrily.


    "Aren''t I still alive? You know, I have my eyes on the Sea Lady, she will be my woman from now on, so I must take responsibility for her. "


    With his glib tongue, Han Chen replied to Zu Long in ridicule.


    Immediately, he no longer hesitated and leaped, directly breaking out of the water, once again arriving at the core battle domain.


    Sea Lady was currently receiving the joint attack of the Four Great Sea Gods, and Han Chen''s appearance caused the Four Great Sea Gods to be extremely shocked, especially the Nether Draconic Crocodile that had just attacked him.


    Even in his dreams, he would never have imagined that his full strength attack would not be able to kill this ant-like human.


    "Nether Draconic Crocodile, what''s going on? Why didn''t you kill him? "


    With a doubtful tone, the Violet-eyed Bull asked indignantly, as if she did not understand why he would go easy on her.


    The Nether Draconic Crocodile did not reply because he did not know how to explain.


    The only thing he could be certain of was that he did use his full strength just now, and he was confident that he could instantly kill Han Chen.

 C72

    "Han Chen, how are you? "Sorry, I ¡­" Looking at Han Chen with an extremely apologetic expression, Ru Yue said guiltily.


    She was very clear in her heart that if she did not let Han Chen be together with her, then perhaps he would not be in danger, nor would he be trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Silly girl, why did you apologize to me? Aren''t I fine? " Han Chen pretended to be strong and confident.


    On the other side, the Nether Draconic Crocodile was furious that it was unable to kill Han Chen in an instant. It was staring straight at Han Chen and spoke with a sharp tone: "Human brat, it seems that I have underestimated you, I never expected your defense to be so powerful. However, today is the only day you are destined to die.


    It was obvious that Nether Draconic Crocodile would definitely not be willing to give up if she did not kill Han Chen with her own hands.


    The speed at which the Nether Draconic Crocodile moved was surprisingly fast, leaving no time for anyone to react at all. Once a Level 10 Demonic Beast came flying over, it would be extremely terrifying.


    Just as Han Chen and Sea Lady were thinking about how to deal with the Nether Draconic Crocodile, suddenly, a loud sound exploded on the water surface.


    He looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see a blazing Phoenix rushing over, heading straight for the Nether Draconic Crocodile. It was the Blood Phoenix.


    His heart was in a panic, but the moment he saw the blood coloured phoenix appear, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    He knew, the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix in the Blood Phoenix''s body must have been activated. Its fighting strength was so strong that it could fight against a Level 10 Demonic Beast.


    Chirp chirp ¡­


    Raising his head to the sky and hissing loudly, the current Blood Phoenix was completely different from the previous Demonic Beast that was as gentle and gentle as a little girl.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The most direct clash of power was without any fancy movements. The blood Phoenix and the Nether Draconic Crocodile risked their lives in the air, fighting with all their might.


    In a battle of strength, there would surely be a wound.


    At the moment, the blood coloured phoenix and the Nether Draconic Crocodile had collided. What was extremely shocking was that the Nether Draconic Crocodile was actually sent flying by the blood coloured phoenix.


    When they saw this scene, the Violet-eyed Bull, the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster and the Dark Sacred Dragon were all dumbstruck, because they couldn''t believe that the previously fearless Blood Phoenix had actually completed its ultimate counterattack, successfully defeating the Nether Draconic Crocodile.


    It had to be known that Nether Draconic Crocodile was one of the ten great Sea Gods and one of the strongest warriors in the sea realm.


    "Blood Phoenix Sister actually defeated the Nether Draconic Crocodile!"


    As she excitedly embraced Han Chen''s arm, Ru Yue was so elated that she completely forgot about the relationship between them.


    However, Han Chen was not surprised like he had expected. On the contrary, he was frowning.


    This was because Han Chen knew that once the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix was activated, the Blood Phoenix would go into seclusion to cultivate for a period of time.


    Previously, when he was fighting the Undead Eel, the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix had been activated and she had successfully killed the Undead Eel. But after that, Xue Feng did not go into closed door training, he had once again activated the Blood Essence of Primeval Phoenix, causing Han Chen to worry that her body would not be able to hold on.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you happy that Blood Phoenix defeated the Nether Draconic Crocodile? "


    He was still in a state of high excitement, but when Sea Lady saw Han Chen''s worried look, she asked in confusion. She was surprised at how calm Han Chen was.


    "Happy ¡­"


    However, before Han Chen could finish speaking, the flames on the Blood Phoenix''s body extinguished and her body trembled uncontrollably. He was on the verge of collapsing, as if he could not hold on at all, and then he fell down.


    Seeing that, Han Chen did not dare to hesitate anymore. He immediately leaped and wrapped the falling Blood Phoenix in his embrace with lightning speed.


    "Xue Huang, are you alright?" With his heart burning with anxiety, Han Chen asked with extreme restlessness.


    There was no response. Blood Phoenix had exhausted all of its energy and was currently unconscious. Once again, it entered its transformed state.


    Helplessly letting out a sigh, Han Chen immediately summoned the blood phoenix back into the Heaven Devouring Stone, allowing her to rest.


    "Han Chen, how is Sister Xue Feng?"


    Ru Yue asked anxiously. Only now did she understand why Han Chen was not happy after defeating the Nether Draconic Crocodile with Xue Huang.


    "If I overdraw my energy, I should be fine. There''s no need to worry."


    Han Chen tried to use the calmest words possible to prevent Ru Yue from worrying together with him.


    "Then where is she now?"


    Blood Phoenix suddenly disappeared into Han Chen''s hands, causing Sea Lady to be extremely confused.


    "She went to a place she should be. Don''t worry, she''ll be fine."


    "..."


    The blood Phoenix''s complete counterattack only lasted for an instant, which caused Violet-eyed Bull, Eight Claws Water Oyster and Dark Sacred Dragon to be stunned. They did not understand what had happened, and everything ended.


    The most miserable one was none other than the Nether Draconic Crocodile. It had failed to kill Han Chen with its full force attack and was now heavily injured by the blood coloured phoenix.


    One had to know that he was one of the few super experts in the sea realm.


    He was the sea goddess!


    The sudden outburst of the Blood Phoenix made the Violet-eyed Bull and the rest not dare to underestimate it. At the moment, they were all staring at Han Chen and vigilantly.


    No matter what had happened, their desire to obtain the Sea race''s most valuable Sea Suppressing Pearl had not changed. After all, they had come here for the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    Different from before when they were playing around, after going through the Blood Phoenix incident, they became more cautious. The gazes they used to look at Han Chen and Ru Yue were also brimming with killing intent.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next? We''re not their match? " Snuggling close to Han Chen, the Sea Lady whispered.


    The difference in strength between the two was too great, like the difference between the heaven and the earth.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die."


    This was something that Han Chen had always firmly believed in. No matter how strong the Violet-eyed Bull s were, the Heaven Devouring Stone s were still their escape route, because no matter how powerful the Sea Gods were, it was impossible for them to charge into the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    "Haha, Little Brother Han Chen, we meet again!"


    Seeing that he was trapped in a desperate situation, Han Chen even planned to bring Sea Lady back to the Heaven Devouring Stone, when suddenly, an aged voice rang out.


    The bottom of Han Chen''s heart shook when he heard that familiar voice, especially when he saw the white-haired old man.


    Because the one who appeared here at this moment of life and death was none other than the Sword Saint Wudi.


    Never in his dreams did he expect that the Sword Saint Wudi would actually come to the sea realm and appear here at the right time.


    "Junior Han Chen greets senior Sword Saint." His voice trembled slightly as Han Chen said excitedly, his blood boiling.


    He knew that with the Sword Saint here, his little life could be considered as safe. Even if he did not return to the Heaven Devouring Stone, he would not be afraid.


    "Two years passed in the blink of an eye after the departure of the Gate of Hell back then. I didn''t expect you to improve so much in two years. However, your current situation doesn''t seem to be too good! "


    The Sword Saint Wudi looked at Han Chen calmly and did not seem to be alarmed at all. From start to finish, he did not look at Violet-eyed Bull and the other Sea Gods, as if he did not put them in his eyes at all.


    "Sorry, senior."


    "Sword Saint Wudi, what kind of wind blew you into our ocean? This is a matter of our sea, I hope you do not interfere! " Staring coldly at the Sword Saint, the Violet-eyed Bull said.


    In his view, no matter how powerful the Sword Saint Wudi was, he would never dare to be enemies with the entire sea realm. After all, the power of the sea realm was not something that a Sword Saint like him could compete with.


    "I, Unrivaled, have never been someone to meddle in other people''s business. However, since this little brother of mine had once helped me before, I owe him a favor. Thus, I am taking him with me today." In simpler terms, the Sword Saint said calmly, but his overbearing tone made people not dare to go against him.


    "Well, what do you do to our party? Decoration? Don''t forget, this is an ocean, not a Profound Martial Continent! " The Eight-Clawed Water Oyster snorted coldly. It clearly did not want to give the Sword Saint any face and wanted to confront him.


    "From what you''re saying, I can''t take him away today?" The Sword Saint asked as he glanced at the Eight Clawed Water Oyster with a carefree expression.


    "If you want to bring him away, you have to ask whether the swords in our hands agree or not!"


    In a tit for tat exchange, the Violet-eyed Bull directly tore off all decorum.


    Even though the Sword Saint Wudi was regarded as the legend of the Profound Martial Continent, this was still a sea realm. Furthermore, their four great Sea Gods were all here, so the Violet-eyed Bull did not believe that even if the four great Sea Gods combined their powers, they would still not be a match for the Sword Saint Wudi.


    "In that case, I''ll have to ask the sword in your hand!"


    His eyes turned cold, and after throwing down those words, Sword Saint Wudi''s body was suddenly filled with dense Sword Qi, giving off the feeling, that his entire body was like a sharp sword, unstoppable.


    When he was with Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen had heard of the legends of the Sword Saint Wudi. He knew that the sword technique he created could easily kill the super strong War God.


    Now that he had such a good opportunity to see the Sword Saint take action, Han Chen was extremely looking forward to it.


    The Violet-eyed Bull, Eight-Clawed Water Oyster, Dark Sacred Dragon and the Nether Draconic Crocodile all tensed up when they heard the Sword Saint''s words.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but you forced me to do it today. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As he spoke, a silvery-white long sword appeared in the hands of the Sword Saint Wudi. As the four Sea Gods rushed over together, the Sword Saint suddenly waved the long sword in his hand. Immediately, a stream of sword Qi hacked towards the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster frantically.


    The¡¶ Dark Yellow Immortal Art¡· that Han Chen had imparted to the ancestor dragon, there were some extremely exquisite sword techniques inside, but compared to the sword techniques in Sword Saint Wudi, they were far inferior.


    What shocked Han Chen even more was that the Sword Saint''s swordplay was swift like the wind and thunder. When he attacked, he would disappear without a trace, making it impossible for Han Chen to dodge.


    On the other side, the four Sea Gods were completely silent when they saw the Sword Saint take action. Each of them carefully defended themselves, but they still found it difficult to defend against the mysterious sword technique.


    Among them, the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster trembled and stared dumbstruck at the Sword Saint as its body froze like a wooden chicken.


    Immediately after, under the shocked gaze of the Violet-eyed Bull, Dark Sacred Dragon and Nether Draconic Crocodile, the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster''s body exploded.


    His body turned into a mist of blood, drifting in the wind and dispersing on the boundless sea surface.


    Instant kill!


    Absolute instant kill!


    "Sword Five!" This is Swordfive! "


    Although Violet-eyed Bull and the rest were wary of the Sword Saint Wudi''s sword techniques, when the Sword Saint used Sword Five, they could not dodge it.


    Anyone who wanted to be killed by Sword Saint would undoubtedly die, even if they had to flee to the ends of the earth.

 C73

    Back then, when Lin Xiaoxue introduced how Sword Saint Wudi could kill a Martial God with just a sword, Han Chen was still skeptical. Now that he had personally witnessed him killing a Level 10 Demonic Beast with his own eyes, Han Chen was convinced.


    It was undeniable that Swordfive was truly powerful. When the tip of the sword was pointed out, all living things would be annihilated, and the heavens and earth would be subjugated.


    Violet-eyed Bull s, Dark Sacred Dragon s and Nether Draconic Crocodile s had heard of Sword Saint Wudi before, but they had never thought much of it.


    Under the absolute threat, the eyes they looked at Sword Saint Wudi with were filled with fear and dread. They were certain that if they continued to fight, the Sword Saint would be able to easily kill all three of them.


    There was no need to worry about not having enough firewood to burn.


    "Sword Saint, you actually dare to kill the sea goddess of my sea realm. From today onwards, you are our common enemy. Just you wait, our Sea Clan will definitely not let you leave this ocean alive! "


    After throwing down those words, the Violet-eyed Bull did not dare to stay any longer because it was worried that the Sword Saint would take revenge.


    Seeing that the Violet-eyed Bull had left, the Dark Sacred Dragon and the Nether Draconic Crocodile did not dare to delay any longer.


    The arrival of the Sword Saint brought Han Chen and the rest back from death, so when the Violet-eyed Bull and the others left, Han Chen and the Sea Lady looked at Sword Saint Wudi with gratitude, and were filled with tears and gratitude.


    "Senior Sword Saint, the last time at Gate of Hell, you only saved me once, and now you have saved my life again. Thank you."


    "Haha, it was just a small effort, what use is there in this?" But Little Brother Han Chen, weren''t you training in the Forest of Death? Why did you come to the sea? " The Sword Saint Wudi was puzzled as he laughed heartily.


    "Back then, when I came out of the Gate of Hell, I had already left the Forest of Death, but I did not expect that ¡­"


    Simply speaking, Han Chen did not lie when he said those words about what happened to him.


    The Sword Saint Wudi was moved by the fact that Han Chen had actually come to the sea realm to save Grandfather, and he praised incessantly, "I never thought that you would actually be such a filial son. I believe that you will definitely find the Three-souled Mussel!"


    "As long as the Three-souled Mussel is in the sea, I will definitely find it. Oh right, Senior Sword Saint, why did you come to the ocean? "


    He was full of confidence that he would be able to find the Three-souled Mussel, and there was nothing that could stop him from saving Han Zhen''s life.


    "I came to the sea area to meet an old friend, so I''ll leave now. Little Brother Han Chen, the ocean has changed greatly and danger is everywhere. This place is not comparable to Forest of Death, you must be careful. " Giving Han Chen a deep glance, the Sword Saint advised.


    Although he had only met Han Chen twice, the Sword Saint had a very good impression of him. He did not wish for such a talented person to die in the ocean.


    "My lowly life isn''t going to die that easily. Since I dared to come, I will definitely return." Glancing at the Sword Saint arrogantly, Han Chen laughed out arrogantly.


    Following that, Han Chen looked at Sword Saint passionately and said: "That''s right, senior Sword Saint, I have just heard that your sword techniques are powerful, and you have created Sword 1, Sword 2, Sword 3, Sword 4, Sword 5 and Sword 6. "I have a presumptuous request. I don''t know if I should say it.


    "You and I are already friends. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Your sword technique is the most exquisite and unfathomable sword technique that I''ve ever seen. If possible, I hope that you can give me some pointers." To get straight to the point, Han Chen stated his request with great anticipation.


    Han Chen''s request was within Sword Saint Wudi''s expectations, so when he truly heard him say this, the Sword Saint was very calm.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you in advance."


    Han Chen''s expression changed, he immediately took out his Mighty Death Sword, his entire body filled with dense Sword Qi.


    Seeing that the Mighty Death Sword that had disappeared for so many years was actually in Han Chen''s hands, the Sword Saint Wudi was somewhat astonished. Hadn''t it been gone for many years? Many sects are looking for it, how did it end up in your hands? "


    "Hehe, I got it by chance when I was training in the Forest of Death." Laughing complacently, Han Chen honestly replied.


    "Seems like you and the Mighty Death Sword were fated. I had looked for you before, but unfortunately. But little brat, Mighty Death Sword is a treasure that many sects covet, you should understand the principle that a man''s wealth is his own crime, it has to be done otherwise, do your best not to reveal it. "


    With a tone of admonishment, Sword Saint Wudi did not wish for Han Chen''s body to be set on fire by a divine sword.


    "Senior''s lesson is true, I will naturally bear it in mind."


    "In that case, use the Mighty Death Sword to attack me." The Sword Saint arrogantly said as he stood with his hands behind his back.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen swung the Mighty Death Sword up.


    However, what confused him the most was that the Sword Saint himself was just like a divine sword, standing firmly on the ground and not moving at all. After hesitating for a while, he still didn''t know where to start.


    "What are you afraid of?" Seeing this, Zu Long could not help but ask.


    "Old man, although Sword Saint hasn''t moved yet, I feel that his defense is flawless. He has no way of winning or losing. No matter where I attack from, I will always expose a flaw!"


    To be frank, Han Chen spoke of his worries. This was the reason why he had yet to make a move.


    "Your analysis is correct, but making a move first means that you can strike first. Even though the Sword Saint''s sword technique is exquisite, it is only a sword technique. It is not as mysterious as you think. If I did not only have a sliver of my soul left, I could pinch him to death with one finger ¡­ "


    "Cough cough, old man, let''s talk about what I should do now." If you lose too badly, your face won''t look good either! " Han Chen joked after interrupting Zu Long''s words. He wanted to provoke Zu Long.


    "Didn''t you always cultivate the¡¶ Dark Yellow Immortal Art¡· that I taught you? "You have already reached major completion in the first move, Throat Lacerate." The Dark Yellow Immortal Art is a top-level cultivation art, and every single move inside has gone through countless evolutions. Believe me, your sword art is no worse than Sword Saint''s, so you''d better not be overwhelmed by his reputation! "


    To be honest, even if Zu Long didn''t say anything, Han Chen still had the thought of going against the Sword Saint.


    From the bottom of his heart, the sword five just now was indeed shocking, but Han Chen had never denied it.


    It was just as Zu Long had said, the Sword Saint''s name was resounding. Many people were already fearful of him just by hearing his name, and had no desire to fight. Naturally, they would not be his match.


    Of course, this did not mean that the Sword Saint''s sword techniques were not powerful, but the opposite, the Sword Saint''s sword techniques were unrivalled and invincible, but Han Chen still had a plan to fight to the death, he wanted the Sword Saint to know, his own sword techniques were not worse than his.


    After receiving the encouragement from the Ancestral Dragon, immediately, as if he was on stimulants, Han Chen raised the Mighty Death Sword in his hands and hacked towards the Sword Saint, looking extremely sharp.


    He did not conceal his own sword technique, and did not hold back his strength. In front of the Sword Saint, Han Chen unreservedly displayed the first style of the¡¶ Dark Yellow Art¡·, One Sword Cut Throat.


    Immediately, with Han Chen as the center, the area within a hundred metres around Han Chen was filled with fierce Sword Qi, the unstoppable Sword Qi ripping apart the heavens and splitting the earth, destroying the entire universe.


    Initially, the Sword Saint did not place Han Chen in his eyes. After all, Han Chen was still young and did not have any outstanding sword techniques, so he only had the mindset of playing around and wanted to give some pointers, that was all.


    But when he saw Han Chen take action, the Sword Saint immediately frowned.


    Because he was shocked to realize, Han Chen''s sword technique was unexpectedly powerful, shocking the world and making spirits cry. There were even some sword techniques that were strange, even he who called himself the Sword Saint could not think of them.


    As if he was drinking wine, the Sword Saint was engrossed in the enjoyment of this matchless sword technique. Only at this moment did he realize that this young man was not simple. He had come prepared.


    Restraining his playful attitude, the Sword Saint seriously compared the sword techniques with Han Chen. From Han Chen''s unbelievable sword techniques, he had learned a lot.


    Of course, Han Chen and the Sword Saint was only competing in sword techniques, after all, if they competed in terms of cultivation level, with the Sword Saint''s cultivation, they would be able to instantly kill Han Chen, so the two of them still competed mainly.


    On the side, Sea Lady Ru Yue stared with her eyes wide open and her mouth agape.


    Initially, in her opinion, Han Chen finding the Sword Saint to spar was looking for a beating, but when she saw the sword technique that Han Chen had displayed, the Sea Lady realized that she was wrong.


    It was just that she found it hard to believe that Han Chen would hide so many secrets, regardless of whether it was Destructive Power s, heavenly fire, or divine tool Mighty Death Sword, his swordsmanship was also shocking, which was truly shocking.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Chen and the Sword Saint had exchanged more than ten thousand moves.


    "Good boy, I really didn''t expect your sword art to be so powerful. It seems that I have been too arrogant. With your current sword art, I would absolutely not dare to say that I''m giving you pointers. It''s just a spar." The Sword Saint praised them without any stinginess as his eyes shone with a bright light.


    At this moment, he felt as though he knew his own friend. After all, after walking in the Profound Martial Continent for so many years, there had never been anyone who could compete with the Sword Saint in sword arts. Now that Han Chen had suddenly appeared, he was extremely pleased, because from now on, he would not be alone.


    He had always been lonely and had been seeking defeat. Now that he had finally met his match, the Sword Saint was incomparably excited.


    "Senior, you are flattering me. Compared to senior, my swordsmanship is like a child''s play to a child''s play. However, to be able to spar with a sword technique at senior''s level is my dream for a long time. "


    Not panicking at all, Han Chen was extremely humble and composed, he was not overweeningly proud just because he received the praise of the Sword Saint.


    "Haha, I really didn''t think that a genius with sword skills like you would appear at such a young age. However, sword skills are unique and unique. Haha, kid, let''s go again! "


    The blood in his entire body started to boil. After this round of sparring, Sword Saint Wudi had already treated Han Chen as an expert of the same level, and no longer held himself back as a senior.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, Sword Saint had not displayed the First, Second, Third, Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Swords.


    Because these sword techniques were his trump cards that could kill with a single strike, he would not reveal them. After all, these sword techniques were simply too heaven-defying. If he continued to use them for a long period of time, he would be met with heavenly retribution.

 C74

    Following that, Han Chen and the Sword Saint displayed their skills and displayed the essence of their sword techniques.


    From beginning to end, the two of them had been evenly matched in terms of sword techniques, and neither had been able to do anything to the other.


    Of course, the exchange of sword techniques was limited to sparring, if he was to use his true strength, the Sword Saint would be unable to block when he used his sword, which was very different from actual combat.


    Because both of them were shocked by the other''s sword techniques, the two of them were as hungry as if they had a thirst. Neither of them had any intention of stopping.


    In the blink of an eye, three days had passed. It was hard to imagine that Han Chen and Sword Saint Wudi had actually fought for a full three days.


    However, at this moment, the two of them stopped as they both had a tacit understanding. There was no point in continuing to spar.


    "Senior Sword Saint, thank you for your guidance. This junior has benefited greatly from it." After accepting the Mighty Death Sword, Han Chen bowed slightly, feeling satisfied. This exchange of sword techniques had given him a lot of benefits.


    "You brat, don''t belittle yourself here. You didn''t lose to me in three days of sparring, which is enough to show your strength. I can tell you for sure that in terms of swordsmanship, you are definitely not inferior to me. Oh right, Little Brother Han Chen, for you to be able to comprehend such a powerful sword technique, I think your master must be a master in sword arts. "


    At the same time, he also wanted to know who Han Chen''s master was. If possible, he wanted to pay a visit to him.


    "Master? I don''t have a master. "


    "What?" Is that true? " With a cold glare, the Sword Saint was extremely surprised.


    "I, Han Chen, have never used my words."


    "Then your sword technique ¡­" that you figured out yourself? "


    At the same time, he had his own comprehensions. In the face of the Sword Saint''s question, Han Chen did not know how to answer, since he could not possibly tell him that he was cultivating the¡¶ Dark Yellow Immortal Art¡·, so he remained silent.


    Seeing Han Chen not saying a word, the Sword Saint thought that Han Chen had tacitly agreed.


    In the Sword Saint''s opinion, no matter what, Han Chen being able to possess such a shocking sword technique was something that was worthy of respect.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, to have such achievements at such a young age, your future is limitless! "All these years, I''ve never found a good friend for the sword, and now, I''ve finally found you. Haha ¡­"


    As he said this, the Sword Saint''s tiger body suddenly trembled. Immediately, his entire body was filled with a thick sword Qi, as if it were ready to burst out at any moment, causing everyone to glance at him.


    Seeing this, Han Chen was also curious, as though he did not understand why he would be in such a state.


    Before Han Chen had the chance to ask, the Sword Saint said with a change in expression, "The Seventh Sword that has been in a state of silence for so many years is finally about to break through? Little Brother Han Chen, I still have things to do, so I will be leaving first.


    After throwing down those words, Sword Saint Wudi shook his body and quickly left.


    "Seventh Sword? Could it be that he wants to break through the Seventh Sword? " Looking at the Sword Saint''s leaving figure, Han Chen muttered to himself with suspicion.


    Swordfive was enough to instantly kill a level ten Demonic Beast. Han Chen did not dare to guess, because once Sword Saint Wudi broke through to the Seventh Sword, how terrifying would his strength be?


    "Han Chen, I never thought that your sword techniques would be so powerful, to actually be on par with the Sword Saint. In these three days, you have truly broadened my horizons!"


    The Sea Lady looked at Han Chen with admiration, and was completely subdued by him.


    "You''re too kind. Oh right, Sea Lady, how are your injuries? " indifferently looked at Sea Lady and asked softly.


    "I''m fine. Letting you all stay by my side and causing you all to be implicated, I am truly sorry. That''s right, what happened to Xue Feng, exactly? "


    He has always been worried about the Blood Phoenix in his heart, Sea Lady said uneasily, afraid that something bad might happen to her.


    "Every time I use my Inheritance Power, she will enter closed-door training because she is exhausted. You don''t have to worry about this, just rest for a while and she will be fine. She is a Divine Beast and nothing will happen to her. "


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Initially, I was worried that the four Sea Gods would surround me with bad luck. However, I never expected Sword Saint to come and force them to retreat with a single sword strike. Furthermore, he even killed the Eight Clawed Water Oyster.


    Thinking about Sword Saint''s shocking strike earlier, Ru Yue felt a lingering fear in her heart, and was completely shocked.


    Before this, she had heard of the Sword Saint''s name, but this was the first time she had seen him in person.


    Just like Han Chen, only after personally witnessing the Sword Saint''s attack did he realize how powerful the Sword Saint was.


    "You''re right. Back then, Sword Saint was able to easily kill the Martial God when he was training in Sword Arts Five. Now, he has even produced Sword Six. I don''t think that there are many people in this world who are his match."


    Nodding his head, Han Chen admired the Sword Saint beyond compare.


    As he said till here, Han Chen turned his head to look at Ru Yue and said, "This time we are extremely lucky to be able to escape death. We don''t even know if we''ll get such good luck next time. Ru Yue, what plans do you have for the future? "


    "Right now, the four forces are blatantly stealing the Sea Suppressing Pearl from my hands. With my current ability, protecting the Sea Suppressing Pearl is too difficult. I think I should quickly find the Divine Profound Turtle and hand it over to him so he can protect me." With a helpless sigh, Sea Lady had no choice but to make this choice.


    The Black Turtle''s strength was unfathomable and no one dared to act recklessly in front of him, so if the Sea Suppressing Pearl was given to him, the Sea Lady would be able to focus on finding the Ocean Emperor''s successor.


    "This is the only way now. I hope we can see the Black Turtle as soon as possible."


    "..."


    Following that, Han Chen and Sea Lady continued to head towards the deep sea realm to search for the Black Turtle. Because they were afraid of being chased, they advanced as fast as they could, not daring to stop in the water at all.


    When Han Chen initially thought that he could smoothly find the Divine Profound Turtle, the danger had quietly approached.


    When the West Sea Sea Goddess Blood Fire Lion heard that the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster had been killed by the Sword Saint Wudi, it became furious and immediately went to the battlefield to fight the Sword Saint.


    However, since the Sword Saint had some insights, he had left long ago. The Blood Fire Lion, who was holding in its anger, decided to directly take action against the Sea Lady.


    They continued to chase and finally stopped Sea Lady before she could find any Divine Profound Turtle.


    "Blood Fire Lion, is that you? What are you doing here? "


    Unexpectedly, when Sea Lady saw the Blood Fire Lion, her face turned pale white, and she instinctively realized that something was wrong.


    "Where''s the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster? "Where is he?"


    The Blood Fire Lion''s face was dark, and its body was full of hostility, its cold voice made people shiver.


    "He''s dead!"


    "Dead? Who killed him? "


    "Sword Saint Wudi!"


    "I heard that the Sword Saint Wudi is related to you, right? "Humph, the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster is my brother. Since you have died, you will pay for it with your blood!"


    The Blood Fire Lion did not hide the killing intent in its heart at all. This time, it had come to kill.


    "He brought this upon himself. He deserved to die. Blood Fire Lion, you have already tried it before. You are unable to subdue Sea Suppressing Pearl, so you are not destined to become the Ocean Emperor. Therefore, I advise you not to be so ambitious, or else the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster will be your result! "


    coldly said in a tit for tat. He did not fear the Blood Fire Lion because it was stronger than him.


    "Haha, my life belongs to me but the heavens. There is nothing destined in this world, just based on the fact that I am unable to take down Sea Suppressing Pearl and say that I do not have the ability to control Sea Clan? Hmph, I would like to see who can stop me! "


    He laughed unrestrainedly, the Blood Fire Lion looked down on him and was fearless, as though he did not care about anything related to Sea Clan.


    Seeing the Sea God''s Blood Fire Lion acting so arrogantly, Han Chen felt a lingering fear in his heart. After all, his strength was right here, and with the condition of the blood coloured phoenix''s coma, he and Ru Yue would probably not be its match with mere cultivation levels.


    Therefore, Han Chen had already made up his mind. If it was impossible, he would hide inside the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    "The Sea Suppressing Pearl is in my hands, you can try and see if you can take it away!" Taking a deep breath, the Sea Lady said in a stern voice.


    Even though she said that, facing such a powerful Blood Fire Lion, her heart had already crumbled a long time ago.


    This was because she was very clear in her heart that she was not a match for the Blood Fire Lion, as the Blood Fire Lion could easily kill her.


    But even so, Ru Yue still did not surrender, because she was a Sea Lady, she had her own dignity.


    "I have never killed you, it''s not that I do not have the power to kill you, but it''s because of the Ocean Emperor. Since you do not know what''s good for you, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a wave of his hand, the Blood Fire Lion''s body was suddenly set ablaze, his face revealing a sinister look, his sharp eyes looked as though they were about to split, causing people''s hearts to turn cold.


    Because of the loss of the Sea God''s Eight-Clawed Water Oyster, the Blood Fire Lion''s killing intent was set in stone. It immediately rushed towards Sea Lady without mercy, its killing intent soaring to the sky.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Ru Yue didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the almighty Sea God''s Blood Fire Lion, and used all of her strength to meet it head on.


    At almost the same time, Han Chen did not retreat. He raised the Mighty Death Sword and used a sword to seal its throat, trying to pose a threat to the Blood Fire Lion.


    No matter how hard Han Chen and Sea Lady tried, they were never able to threaten the Blood Fire Lion s. After all, there was an absolute gap in their cultivation levels between them and it was impossible to make up for it.


    Not only that, the Blood Fire Lion had already severely injured Han Chen and Sea Lady and had even obtained the most valuable Sea Suppressing Pearl in the ocean.


    At this moment, the Blood Fire Lion was playing with the Sea Suppressing Pearl that he had just obtained, and its face revealed a greedy expression. It muttered to itself: "Haha, this treasure of the sea realm has finally landed in my hands. In the Four Seas, I am the sole ruler! "


    "Ru Yue, are you alright?"


    Seeing that a hole had been opened up in Ru Yue''s body and blood was flowing out, Han Chen immediately went over to her and blocked the wound, and asked painfully.


    Sea Lady completely ignored her injuries. She was completely focused on the Sea Suppressing Pearl that was snatched away by the Blood Fire Lion, and her heart was bleeding.


    "Sea Suppressing Pearl, I, my Sea Suppressing Pearl was stolen by him!" With reddened eyes and a face covered in tears, Ru Yue helplessly said this. She was blaming herself for not being able to defend the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    "It''s fine, we will get it back." Hugging Ru Yue tightly, Han Chen''s blood boiled.


    But facing the strong Blood Fire Lion, he had no strength to do so.

 C75

    The Blood Fire Lion sized up the Sea Suppressing Pearl with infatuation, as if it had obtained a treasure, unwilling to let go.


    To him, obtaining the Sea Suppressing Pearl was half the success. What was left was to announce the fact that he had received the Sea Suppressing Pearl''s acknowledgement and was now the Ocean Emperor.


    However, before that, he had one more important thing to do, and that was to silence everyone.


    No matter what, they couldn''t let the other Sea Gods know about what happened today. Therefore, Sea Lady and Han Chen had to die.


    As long as they were dead, the Blood Fire Lion could rightfully succeed the Ocean Emperor and control billions of Sea Clan.


    After realising this, the Blood Fire Lion withdrew its Sea Suppressing Pearl. Then, it stared at Sea Lady and Han Chen with a sinister look, and said with a livid look: "Sea Lady, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for being the daughter of the Ocean Emperor.


    "Do you want to kill me to keep my mouth shut?" Feeling the dense killing intent from the Blood Fire Lion, the Sea Lady said coldly. It was as if she had long ago put her life on the line and was indifferent.


    "If you don''t die, I won''t be acknowledged. I hope you can understand me."


    "You and the Eight-Clawed Water Oyster are indeed like a small marten; all of you are extremely shameless. You are, after all, the great Sea God of the seas, but I didn''t think that you would do such a shameful thing.


    When needles see blood, Han Chen would not hold back. He was extremely vicious to the point of despising Blood Fire Lion.


    "Kid, what did you say?"


    Super Rankers like the Blood Fire Lion all viewed their faces more important than their lives. Now that he had heard Han Chen being sarcastic, he was so embarrassed that he turned angry and blood splattered everywhere.


    "You don''t understand human speech? As expected of a beast! "


    "You! "It seems like you are really looking to die!"


    The Blood Fire Lion was thoroughly enraged. It waved its hand and immediately, a wave of flames turned into a blood dragon that crazily devoured Han Chen.


    Although it was deep in the sea, the fire dragons used by the Blood Fire Lion completely ignored the water. Not only that, the water around the fire dragons began to boil.


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen was shocked by the fire dragon the Blood Fire Lion had unleashed.


    What was even more frightening was that its temperature had already reached an unimaginable level. Even though it wasn''t too close to them, it was enough to incinerate their hearts.


    Seeing the Fire Dragon engulf Han Chen crazily, the Sea Lady was shocked and quickly warned, "Han Chen, be careful! Once it gets within three meters of your body, your heart will definitely burn, and you will definitely die. "


    His heart sank. It was thanks to Ru Yue''s reminder, otherwise Han Chen would have really planned to see just how powerful the Burning Heart Flame was.


    Thus, Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate and subconsciously responded by using the Flaming Flames of Flames without reservation.


    In that instant, under Han Chen''s control, a purple fire dragon appeared out of nowhere and unrestrainedly charged towards the fire dragon that Burning Heart True Yan was staring at.


    Seeing that Han Chen actually possessed the ''Heavenly Flame'' and ''Flame'', the Blood Fire Lion was slightly shocked. Its eyes revealed a shocked expression, as if it did not expect that this unremarkable human would actually have such a powerful flame, leaving it speechless.


    Even so, Blood Fire Lion still had absolute confidence in the Burning Heart Flame, he firmly believed that Yan Xie was not his match.


    Needle against wheat, the two great ''Heavenly Flames of the Burning Heart'' and the ''Flames of the Burning Heart'' unavoidably collided into each other in the seawater.


    In an instant, with the area of impact as the center, within a circumference of a hundred meters, two different kinds of ''Heavenly Flames'' constantly clashed, unable to do anything to each other.


    To the Blood Fire Lion, not winning meant they had failed. After all, he was a level ten Demonic Beast, so his expression was very ugly when he saw that Burning Heart Flame had actually failed to succeed.


    The killing intent that was hidden deep within his heart was finally angered, the Blood Fire Lion extended its hand and grabbed, directly collecting the Burning Heart and True Yan, then personally rushing towards Han Chen and Ru Yue.


    It was obvious that the Blood Fire Lion wanted to kill the both of them with its own hands, and with the force of a swift blade slashing through the battlefield, it quickly killed the both of them, so as to avoid any undue delay between the two.


    "Han Chen, be careful!"


    Seeing the Blood Fire Lion rushing over with a ruthless aura, the Sea Lady went up to receive him without any hesitation, attempting to block him.


    However, compared to the Level 10 Demonic Beast, the difference in cultivation of the Sea Lady s was too huge, and was not something that a hot-blooded individual could contend against.


    Without any surprises, before she could even get close to the Blood Fire Lion, she was once again sent flying. Another bloody hole was opened in her body, and blood spurted out, to the point where the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    "Ru Yue!"


    Seeing Ru Yue being tortured by the Blood Fire Lion to the point where her life was unknown, Han Chen was enraged, and rushed towards the Blood Fire Lion without caring about anything else, attempting to avenge the Sea Lady.


    He had been waiting for this moment.


    When Han Chen lost his mind and rushed over, the Blood Fire Lion easily avoided his attack. At the same time, it used its hands to grip onto Han Chen''s neck tightly, preventing Han Chen from moving at all.


    "Ignorant human brat, I didn''t expect you to have a ''Heavenly Flame''. But you dare to fight with me? You''re courting death!" With a sinister look, the Blood Fire Lion looked at Han Chen and mocked.


    From his point of view, Han Chen was now a corpse, because he could easily kill him at any time.


    However, Han Chen had never been one to admit defeat. Realizing that he would not be able to move even if he was controlled by the Blood Fire Lion, Han Chen decided to put everything on the line and unhesitatingly unleashed the power of death.


    He wanted to make a surprise victory and heavily injure the Blood Fire Lion with the power of death. After all, no matter how powerful the Blood Fire Lion was, they were equal in front of the Destructive Power.


    "Sizzle sizzle."


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    The terrifying power of death quietly spread out to the Blood Fire Lion under Han Chen''s control, but the Blood Fire Lion did not expect this, he never thought that Han Chen would still dare to retaliate at this time.


    Caught off guard, the right hand of the Blood Fire Lion that was grabbing Han Chen''s neck was corroded.


    Not only that, his right hand was instantly destroyed, as if it had gone through billions of years of weathering, under the hands of a powerful Destructive Power.


    "Destructive Power? "Brat, you actually dare to sneak attack me!"


    With red eyes, he stared at Han Chen furiously. The Blood Fire Lion was enraged to the extreme.


    Even though his right hand had been destroyed, he still had the confidence to kill Han Chen. This time, he did not show any mercy and unleashed the Burning Heart Flame once again.


    Han Chen was right beside him, and he was still under the control of the Blood Fire Lion, so he had complete confidence that he could kill him.


    Being trapped in a hopeless situation, Han Chen also wanted to leave. However, he sorrowfully discovered that his body had long ago been bound by the strong Blood Fire Lion, so the only thing he could do was watch as he walked towards death.


    "Han Chen!"


    Ru Yue was severely injured by the Blood Fire Lion, and her strength was greatly reduced, but she was aware of it.


    When she noticed that Han Chen was being controlled by the Blood Fire Lion and that the Blood Fire Lion was planning to kill him with the Burning Heart True Yan, Ru Yue suddenly shouted miserably.


    She could imagine what would happen next. If he wasn''t mistaken, Han Chen would definitely be burnt to death by the ''Purgatory Burning Heart Flame'', destroyed in both body and spirit, and completely disappear from the world.


    At the moment of life and death, just as Han Chen was about to be surrounded by the Burning Heart Flame and yet he was completely dumbstruck, a powerful force suddenly appeared. It pulled Han Chen and forced him to retreat, barely avoiding the danger.


    Han Chen felt as though his heart had stopped, because he did not expect that someone would be able to break through such a perilous situation.


    One must know that in that moment, even he felt that he was doomed to die, but he had the halo of a main character, and in the end, he was forcefully pulled away by someone.


    "Hey, Senior Profound Turtle, you''re finally here!" Behind him, the Sea Lady''s voice trembled with excitement. She was so excited that her words were incoherent, and at the same time, she felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    In this life or death battle, the one who came to save Han Chen was the most mysterious of the ten great Sea Gods, the Black Turtle. Han Chen did not expect him to appear here and even save himself.


    The Black Turtle stared coldly at the Blood Fire Lion with its head full of crane hair, its sharp eyes causing people to feel a sense of dread from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Black Turtle ¡­" Could this be the sea realm''s oldest Black Tortoise? "He really does look like an otherworldly expert!" Secretly exclaiming in admiration, Han Chen carefully sized up the Black Turtle, and was filled with emotions.


    Even though they were both Sea Gods, Blood Fire Lion was like a grandson to his grandfather when it saw the Black Turtle. It was completely silent, and did not even dare to look straight into the Black Turtle''s eyes, feeling extremely fearful.


    "Where is the Sea Suppressing Pearl? Quickly hand it over! " With an unquestionable tone, the Black Turtle ordered.


    Under Han Chen''s incredulous gaze, he saw the Blood Fire Lion that had just obtained the Sea Suppressing Pearl being filled with pride shyly take it out, and unwillingly stroked it a few times, then bitterly threw it towards the Black Turtle.


    "Holy shit, how is that possible?!" Isn''t Blood Fire Lion also a sea goddess? Why was it so pitiful when it saw the Xuanwu turtle? If you ask him to hand over the Sea Suppressing Pearl, he will hand it over? This is too unbelievable! "


    Han Chen was completely flabbergasted by the scene before him. He was unable to use words to describe the shock in his heart.


    Without being polite, when it saw the Sea Suppressing Pearl flying over, the Black Tortoise waved its hand and stored it away.


    After that, the Xuanwu turtle looked at the Blood Fire Lion indifferently and said: "Blood Fire Lion, you have quite the guts. I didn''t think that not only did you snatch the Sea Suppressing Pearl, you even wanted to kill me to keep my mouth shut.


    "I ¡­"


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in the ocean just because the Ocean Emperor ascends. The sky in the sea can''t collapse with me here. Go and tell the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the others not to try to divide the ocean again. The Sea Suppressing Pearl is in my hands, if you have the ability, come and take it! "Scram!" With a stern expression, the Black Turtle said arrogantly.


    It gave off the feeling that the Xuanwu turtle was the calm needle of the sea. As long as it didn''t die, no one would be able to shake the sea.


    Under the Black Turtle''s scolding, although the Blood Fire Lion was unwilling, he knew what the consequences would be. He did not dare hesitate and immediately left with a sway of his body.


    To him, this was a wasted trip. Not only was his arm destroyed by Han Chen, he had no face at all.


    After going through so many hardships, it was almost certain that he would die. Now that he had finally seen the Divine Profound Turtle, the Sea Lady was filled with emotion.


    She knew clearly in her heart that there was a lot of luck in seeing the Black Turtle along the way. If she hadn''t met Han Chen, she probably would have died a long time ago.


    So, at that very instant, she felt all sorts of emotions. Tears streamed down her face.

 C76

    "Ru Yue pays her respect to Senior Profound Turtle." Although she was the daughter of the Ocean Emperor, when facing the Black Turtle, Ru Yue was extremely respectful, and did not dare to be rebellious in the slightest.


    Nodding his head, the Black Turtle personally helped her up. He let out a soft sigh and said with slight distress, "I know about what happened recently. Thank you for your hard work."


    "I don''t feel bitter, but unfortunately, I still haven''t found the new Ocean Emperor. Senior Profound Turtle, the current Sea Gods in the four major domains are eyeing me covetously. They are all coveting the Sea Suppressing Pearl and my abilities are limited so I am unable to protect the Sea Suppressing Pearl. I can only pass it to you for safekeeping. " With a determined look in her eyes, Ru Yue said honestly.


    The Black Turtle looked at Ru Yue with a gratified gaze, but did not say a word.


    At the side, Han Chen was looking at the Black Turtle with extreme respect, while at the same time, he was also filled with gratitude towards the Black Turtle. After all, if the Black Turtle hadn''t acted at this moment of life and death, he probably would have died at the hands of the Blood Fire Lion a long time ago.


    Therefore, Han Chen looked at the Black Turtle with tears of gratitude and said: "This junior Han Chen thanks senior for saving me. This junior will definitely not thank you for this kindness. This junior will definitely remember it."


    "You have been the benefactor of our Sea Clan, it is natural for us to save you." Calmly and leisurely, the Xuanwu turtle calmly said.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, Han Chen did indeed help me a lot on this journey. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died long ago."


    After speaking to this point, the Sea Lady glanced at Han Chen gratefully before continuing, "The reason why he came to the ocean realm this time was to find the Three-souled Mussel. His grandfather had been plotted against, his three souls and seven souls damaged, and only the Three-souled Mussel and the Seven Souls Blood Fruit could wake his grandfather up. I have heard of Three-souled Mussel before, but I never knew where it was. You know a lot, so I brought him here, and I hope you can help him. "


    "You are looking for Three-souled Mussel?" Frowning, the Xuanwu turtle was astonished.


    Nodding heavily, Han Chen took a deep breath in and looked at the Black Turtle with expectation: "That''s right, only the Three-souled Mussel and Seven Souls Blood Fruit can save my grandfather. If Senior knows where the Three-souled Mussel is, I hope that Senior can tell me.


    "Three-souled Mussel do indeed exist in the sea, but I suggest you not to go there for now. Once you go there, I''m afraid you won''t be able to come back."


    "Senior Profound Turtle, could it be that you''re saying ¡­"


    He seemed to understand something, but Sea Lady clearly understood what the Black Turtle meant, and the expression on his face became heavy.


    Han Chen was completely confused, but he instinctively felt that obtaining the Three-souled Mussel was definitely not an easy task. Otherwise, the Black Turtle would not have such an expression.


    "Senior, coming to the sea realm alone is proof of my determination. Even if I have to climb the mountain of blades and descend the sea of flames, no matter where the Three-souled Mussel is, I will not hesitate to obtain it at all costs. So, if Senior knows the exact location of the Three-souled Mussel, I hope that Senior can tell me. "


    Han Chen hoped that they would put it a little more bluntly, that he would be responsible for his own life and death.


    "Alright, since you want to know, then I don''t mind telling you. Three-souled Mussel s are a speciality of the Blood Sea of Death. Only the Blood Sea of Death have them." Sighing, the Black Turtle said honestly.


    "Blood Sea of Death?" Frowning, Han Chen searched through his memories with all his might.


    From the Undead Eel''s memories, he vaguely knew that the death blood was not within the jurisdiction of the Ocean Emperor. At the same time, that place was extremely dangerous, and the moment any life entered, there would only be death.


    "Han Chen, I grew up in the ocean. I can responsibly tell you that the danger of that place surpasses my imagination. But, if it''s true that only Three-souled Mussel can save your grandfather, believe me, I will help you. "


    Not wanting to disappoint Han Chen, the Sea Lady said gently. After all, this was the only hope for Han Chen to come to the sea realm.


    Facing Sea Lady''s promise, Han Chen could only take a deep breath. Before he had a good plan, he could only consider it further.


    Following that, the Divine Profound Turtle invited Han Chen and Ru Yue to his palace.


    When Han Chen was on Earth, he had seen Journey to the West and the Dragon Palace.


    However, when he arrived at the underwater palace of the Black Turtle, he was completely shocked by the extravagance of the palace. There were pearls and precious treasures everywhere, and the pavilion was also fragrant. He was somewhat at a loss for words, as if he didn''t know how to describe this magnificent palace.


    Of course, that wasn''t the point.


    After they had seated themselves in the grand golden hall, the Sea Lady looked at the Black Turtle with a solemn expression and asked gently, "Senior Profound Turtle, before my royal father ascended, he proposed that you ascend to become the next Sea Emperor of Sea Sect. You rejected him at that time, but now that my royal father has left, the sea realm has turned into a mess.


    In the face of the Sea Lady''s words, the Divine Profound Turtle smiled without saying a word, appearing extremely calm.


    He neither agreed nor denied, making it difficult to guess what he was thinking.


    After waiting for a while, Sea Lady could not help but ask: "Senior Profound Turtle, if you don''t say anything, I think you have silently agreed to it."


    Shaking its head, the black tortoise calmly replied: "Girl, I enjoy my current life. The Ocean Emperor is just a burden to me, I won''t be the Ocean Emperor."


    "But ¡­"


    "Isn''t there a rule for Sea Clan? Anyone who can subdue Sea Suppressing Pearl will become the next Ocean Emperor. When the time comes, there will naturally be someone who will stand out." By being stubborn, the Xuanwu turtle clearly did not want to wade in this muddy water.


    "But senior, I''ve been searching the sea area for three whole years. In these three years, I''ve searched for every place I could find, but I still haven''t found anyone suitable. I''ve really tried my best."


    Letting out a sigh, Sea Lady was filled with grievances. After all, as a weak girl, the hardships she had endured for the past three years was not something ordinary people could imagine.


    "Is that so? There was a saying, "A broken iron shoe has no place to find itself. It doesn''t take any effort to obtain it." Maybe the Ocean Emperor you are looking for is not at the ends of the earth, maybe he is right by your side. " The Black Turtle spoke with a smile on its face.


    Han Chen was not a reckless youth. After two lifetimes, he was also a cunning old fox.


    When he heard what the Xuanwu turtle said, he instinctively linked up with the blood coloured phoenix and was secretly surprised. Did the Xuanwu turtle know about the blood coloured phoenix''s existence?


    Sea Lady''s delicate body trembled after she received the Black Turtle''s instruction, and her gaze couldn''t help but stay on Han Chen''s body. After hesitating for a while, she said in disbelief, "Senior, could it be that you mean ¡­ He is the new Ocean Emperor? "


    "If I say it doesn''t count, then I must get the recognition of the Sea race''s most precious Sea Suppressing Pearl. This is a rule passed down from the Sea Clan for countless years, isn''t it?"


    Ru Yue bit her lips. She was obviously hesitating, and her heart was tangled up.


    A moment later, Ru Yue continued to ask: "But he doesn''t belong to our Sea Clan at all?"


    "Is there a rule saying that only those with Sea Clan can become the Ocean Emperor?" In response to this question, Xuanwu turtle was extremely calm.


    "This... However, there is no such rule. It is just that I am still a little unable to accept it. "


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. There are some things that you''ll know just by trying it out, right?"


    Speaking to here, the Xuanwu turtle immediately took out the Sea race''s treasure, Sea Suppressing Pearl, and gently pushed it to Ru Yue''s side, allowing her to take control of the Sea realm''s treasure.


    Han Chen was not an idiot. He could tell that the Sea Lady and Black Turtle''s words were obviously related to him, but he could not understand what the Black Turtle was trying to do.


    However, just at this time, the Sea Lady held onto her Sea Suppressing Pearl tightly, walked to Han Chen with a nervous face, and said to him in an incomparably serious manner: "Han Chen, I have a presumptuous request, and I hope that you can help me."


    "Don''t be so secretive, it makes me nervous. Ru Yue, what exactly do you want to do? " Frowning, Han Chen subconsciously asked with a hint of unease.


    "I want you to try and see if you can bind the most valuable Sea Suppressing Pearl in our Sea Clan by dripping blood!" Directly speaking, Sea Lady mustered up the courage to say what she wanted, she hoped that Han Chen would cooperate with her.


    Before this, Han Chen had already thought of this possibility, but after hearing the Sea Lady say it himself, Han Chen stared wide-eyed, and directly jumped up from his chair.


    He looked at Ru Yue in disbelief, "Are you sure? I am a member of the Profound Martial Continent, how can I be a Sea Emperor of Sea Sect?"


    "I didn''t say that I wanted you to become the Ocean Emperor. I just wanted to see if you could get the approval of the Sea Suppressing Pearl."


    "Young man, try it. You might not be able to get the approval of the Sea Suppressing Pearl. Besides, even if you become the Ocean Emperor, you won''t suffer any losses, right? Isn''t it? " With an experienced look at Han Chen, Xuanwu said honestly.


    After hesitating for a long time, and hearing the Black Turtle say this, Han Chen finally understood. Forget about the fact that he might not get the approval of the Sea Suppressing Pearl, even if he got it, it was not a bad thing. After all, becoming the Ocean Emperor was an extremely rare honor and glory.


    Thinking about it, Han Chen took a deep breath, without wasting any more words, he bit open the middle finger of his right hand and took out a drop of Blood Essence, dropping it on the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    Originally, they had wanted to give it a try, but the result caught Han Chen and Sea Lady by surprise. It was because they hadn''t thought that the drop of Blood Essence was actually swallowed and assimilated by the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    In other words, Han Chen, this human who obtained the recognition of the Ocean Treasure Sea Suppressing Pearl, would become the Ocean Emperor of the Sea Clan.


    "This, this..." How is this possible? Senior Profound Turtle, the Sea Suppressing Pearl actually acknowledged him, could this really be fate? "


    When she saw this scene, the Sea Lady turned pale with fright. Her voice trembled uncontrollably as she was completely shocked by this scene.


    "Now that the Sea Suppressing Pearl is intelligent, it has its own reason. It knows who to choose as the Ocean Emperor of Sea Clan. To choose him, that is the choice of the Sea Suppressing Pearl, no one can change it, this is fate! "


    In simple terms, the Black Turtle grinned, giving off the feeling that everything was under his control.


    Immediately, in order to indicate that it had confirmed the outcome of the Sea Suppressing Pearl''s choice, the Black Turtle walked down from its seat, came in front of Han Chen, and knelt down respectfully: "The Divine Profound Turtle greets the Sovereign of the Seas. From today onwards, this old servant is willing to follow the Sovereign of the Seas, and follow the Sovereign of the Seas''s lead.


    Sea Lady was still in a state of shock, but seeing that the Divine Profound Turtle was kneeling down, how could she dare hesitate? She immediately submitted to Han Chen and said respectfully: "Sea Lady Ru Yue greets the Ocean Emperor."


    [QQ Group: 480748623, Welcome]

 C77

    "Wait, what do you mean? If I can subdue Sea Suppressing Pearl, you will recognize me as the Ocean Emperor of the Sea Clan.


    Although he understood this logic, Han Chen still had not reacted, and could not accept it for a moment.


    Han Chen had always been a proud, aloof and aloof person. However, he truly didn''t have this kind of confidence when he became the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect that controlled billions of Sea Clan living beings. After all, he hadn''t made any preparations before this.


    "I''m not in a hurry at all. Our previous generations of Ocean Emperors have all been chosen like this and there have never been any mistakes. Since the Ocean Emperor has obtained the permission of the Sea Suppressing Pearl, then you are destined to be the Ocean Emperor of our Sea Clan.


    The Black Turtle looked at Han Chen with a sincere expression as it spoke in an orderly and steady manner.


    "Ever since my royal father ascended, I have asked countless people, including the Sea Clan''s ten great Sea Gods, to give it a try in the past three years. None of them were able to obtain the Sea Suppressing Pearl''s acknowledgement, but you were able to. the Sovereign of the Seas, this is fate. I hope that you can lead us out of the darkness with your Sea Clan and return to unity. "


    respectful, respectful, Sea Lady half knelt on the ground, and was extremely serious.


    "Ru Yue, you are overestimating me. You know my cultivation, I''m only in the Martial Ancestor Realm. During this period of time together, I''m almost certain to die. It''s not that I don''t want to become the Ocean Emperor, but that I don''t have the ability to do so. Furthermore, I myself am not a person of Sea Clan.


    With this, before he received his promise, Han Chen would not easily accept being the Ocean Emperor, even though he had already obtained the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, the Sea Lady was a little perturbed.


    On the other hand, the Black Turtle didn''t seem to be surprised at all, as if it wasn''t worried about the problems that Han Chen was talking about.


    The Black Turtle had lived for countless years, and had seen much and was very cunning.


    If Han Chen did not give a condition, he might be worried, but right now, Han Chen was giving a condition. This made him realize that everything could be solved.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, you have obtained the recognition of a treasure from the sea. You do not need to worry about anything else, it is not a matter of whether the Sea Gods are convinced or not. There is no doubt about this." There was a voice on the ground, and the Xuanwu turtle could not deny it. It was resolute and decisive.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, you saw it right? I had almost died at the hands of the Blood Fire Lion previously, and he even wanted to kill the Sea Lady himself. Other than that, we have also been surrounded and killed by Violet-eyed Bull, Eight-Clawed Water Oyster, Dark Sacred Dragon and Nether Draconic Crocodile. If we weren''t lucky, we would have died a long time ago. Make these people acknowledge me as the sea goddess? Not to mention that they don''t agree to it, I don''t even agree to it myself. "


    He wanted to get the Black Turtle out of the mountains. After all, this old fellow was unfathomable, and the appearance of the Blood Fire Lion could be easily seen from the way it looked at him.


    If the Black Turtle were to personally support them, Han Chen firmly believed that the other Sea Gods would not be able to do anything. Even if they wanted to usurp their position, they would have to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Today''s chaos in the sea is indeed a thorny problem. Ocean Emperor, I understand what you mean. Rest assured, I will assist you in unifying the seas and oceans. " The Black Turtle said in an extremely casual manner.


    He knew that Han Chen was waiting for him to say these words, but in the end, he still said it out, and it was a promise.


    As expected, when Han Chen heard the Black Turtle say that, he immediately became spirited and asked with a moved expression: "Senior Profound Turtle, are you serious? If I am willing to accept the Sea Suppressing Pearl''s acknowledgement, you are truly willing to help me clear the obstacles, and unite the seas? "


    "Haha, my Xuanwu turtle has been magnanimous all her life. When has she ever broken his promise? "Since I''ve promised you, I will keep my word!"


    "With senior''s promise, I am relieved." Relieved, Han Chen said humbly.


    At first, she was worried that Han Chen would be able to subdue the Sea Suppressing Pearl, but now, she was worried that Han Chen wouldn''t be the Ocean Emperor.


    Fortunately, Han Chen had finally agreed to be the Ocean Emperor, which greatly reduced her pressure, because her mission had finally been completed and he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    Sea Lady cried with joy as she covered her mouth with her hand. Her tears continued to flow down her face like pearls.


    Three years of hard work had finally paid off. She was crying tears of joy because she had finally found the new Ocean Emperor.


    "Ru Yue, don''t cry." Seeing Sea Lady like that, Han Chen immediately extended his hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Feeling Han Chen''s care, Ru Yue''s delicate body trembled. Although it was an insignificant action, her heart had been melted by Han Chen, to the point where the way she looked at Han Chen was somewhat moved.


    Ru Yue knew, although she hadn''t known Han Chen for long, she had already fallen in love with him.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, now that you have obtained the Sea Clan''s most valuable Sea Suppressing Pearl, the previous generations of the Sovereign of the Seas must first refine the Sea Suppressing Pearl and learn the Sea Manipulating Spell inside before you can be considered as the true Sovereign of the Seas. This process will take at least five years, so from today onwards, you will start your closed doors cultivation, and I hope that you can refine the Sea Suppressing Pearl as soon as possible. " He looked at Han Chen seriously, the Black Turtle said that.


    "Sea Manipulating Spell?"


    "That''s right, the Sea Manipulating Spell is inside this Sea Suppressing Pearl. Only the previous generations of Ocean Emperors are able to cultivate it. Once you have cultivated the Sea Manipulating Spell to the Mastery Stage, the entire sea realm will be under your control. " Standing with his hands behind his back, the Xuanwu turtle spoke with an imposing manner.


    "Is the Sea Manipulating Spell really that magical?"


    "Senior Profound Turtle did not lie, that I am certain of, because I saw my father execute the Sea Manipulating Spell before. Beneath the Sea Manipulating Spell, every single thing on the Sea Clan will submit. "


    After saying everything that he knew, Sea Lady''s face changed. However, the look in her eyes towards Han Chen was obviously a little embarrassed, to the point that he did not dare meet Han Chen''s gaze.


    Han Chen nodded his head in understanding, feeling extremely gratified.


    No matter what, this trip to the sea area had paid off.


    Forget about finding Three-souled Mussel s, just being able to become the new Ocean Emperor meant that Han Chen was above everyone else.


    Other than that, he had also obtained the most valuable Sea Clan Sea Suppressing Pearl and was even able to cultivate the Sea Manipulating Spell.


    Following that, Han Chen did not delay any further and immediately found a quiet place to focus on his cultivation.


    Han Chen believed that after he had completely refined the Sea Suppressing Pearl and learned the so-called Sea Manipulating Spell, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    Ever since he had teleported to the Profound Martial Continent, Han Chen felt that he could do anything under the lead role. In other words, he was the main character who could not be beaten to death.


    Just like how he had coincidentally become the Ocean Emperor by chance, this was something he had never expected before.


    After calming his heart, the first thing Han Chen did was communicate with the Ancestral Dragon, wanting to know what he was thinking.


    If the Xuanwu turtle was said to be an old fox, then in front of the Ancestral Dragon, the Xuanwu turtle couldn''t even compare to a hair, because no matter how long it lived, it couldn''t be compared with the Dragon King during the tribulation period.


    "Old man, now that I have accidentally become the Ocean Emperor, what do you think?" To get straight to the point, Han Chen asked.


    "I can only say that your luck is really good, that it is even better than I thought. Now that you have become the Ocean Emperor, although it can speed up your growth, it also means that you have an even heavier burden on your shoulders. "No matter what, I believe in you as you walk down the steps step by step!"


    He could hear that the Ancestral Dragon was very excited about Han Chen becoming a Sea Emperor of Sea Sect.


    Smiling, Han Chen did not become arrogant because of this. On the contrary, after a simple communication was done, he immediately calmed down, and then directly escaped into the sky and began refining the Sea Suppressing Pearl.


    He already had the experience of refining the divine tool Heaven Devouring Stone, the Mighty Death Sword, and Huo Yanpao. Therefore, for Han Chen, refining the Sea Suppressing Pearl was not a particularly difficult task.


    In less than half a year, Han Chen had completely refined the Sea Suppressing Pearl, causing it to become a part of his body.


    After truly refining the Sea Suppressing Pearl, Han Chen surprisingly discovered that the Sea Suppressing Pearl could easily control the water.


    It gave him the feeling that the huge ocean was completely under the control of this Sea Suppressing Pearl, and he could even easily cause monstrous waves on the surface of the sea. This was something he had never dared to think of before.


    However, what made Han Chen even more surprised was the Imperial Sky Technique hidden within the Sea Suppressing Pearl. After refining the Sea Suppressing Pearl, the Imperial Sky Technique came into Han Chen''s mind.


    Before this, Sea Lady and the Black Turtle had already said that the Sea Manipulating Spell was very strong. Han Chen did not think so, but when Han Chen truly acquired the Sea Manipulating Spell, he realized how abnormal this technique was.


    In other words, the vast ocean was like the Qi Tian Great Saint Sun Wukong, and the Sea Manipulating Spell was like the golden hoop on top of Sun Wukong''s head. No matter how powerful Sun Wukong was, he was always controlled by the golden hoop, and the Sea Manipulating Spell was the principle.


    As if he had obtained a treasure, Han Chen loved them dearly and could not let go of them. After roughly looking through them, he felt all the blood in his body boiling up.


    It could be foreseen that once he cultivated the Sea Manipulating Spell to the Mastery Stage, his combat power would be invincible in the sea realm.


    The Divine Profound Turtle predicted that if Han Chen wanted to completely refine the Sea Suppressing Pearl and cultivate his Sea Manipulating Spell to the Large Success Realm, he would need at least five years. If Han Chen''s aptitude was average, he would need ten years or even a hundred years.


    Sea Lady stayed inside the Black Turtle''s palace, quietly observing every single movement in the ocean.


    Due to the rise of the Ocean Emperor, the current Sea Clan were surging with undercurrents, and dangers lurked in all directions.


    Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the other Sea Gods also knew that the most valuable Sea Clan treasure had fallen into the hands of the Black Turtle. Because they were afraid of the Black Turtle''s strength, no one dared to come and take it.


    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, three years had passed.


    Inside the palace, Sea Lady and the Black Turtle sat together, facing each other, drinking tea, but Sea Lady seemed to be absent-minded.


    "Little Ru Yue, you have been feeling uneasy all day. What are you thinking about?" The Black Turtle looked at Ru Yue playfully, took a sip of tea, and said slowly.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, do you think Han Chen can come out of seclusion in five years?" Ru Yue looked straight ahead, at the Black Turtle, and asked seriously.


    "Your father is the Ocean Emperor, so you more or less know some of the Sea Suppressing Pearl and Sea Manipulating Spell. If Han Chen had good talent, he should be able to come out within five to ten years. If Han Chen had average talent, then it would take ten years, hundred years, or even ten thousand years. If Han Chen had poor talent, it was possible that he would never be able to comprehend the Sea Manipulating Spell in his entire lifetime. So in the end, this was fate. All we can do now is wait. But we need to believe in the Sea Suppressing Pearl, since it has chosen Han Chen, there must be a reason behind it, no? "


    The Black Turtle calmly said as if it was not distressed at all.


    In his eyes, everything was predestined.

 C78

    The Black Turtle''s words caused the Sea Lady to sink into deep thought. However, when she recalled how Han Chen had only used a month''s time to make a breakthrough into the four small realms, she immediately laughed, and resolutely said. "Although the time that I have known Han Chen isn''t long, there is one thing I am sure of, and that is that I have never seen anyone''s cultivation talent that can be compared to his. Normally, people with exceptional training talent can be called geniuses, but in my eyes, Han Chen can be called a ghost genius. "


    "Oh? "It seems like your evaluation of him is quite high!"


    "Senior Profound Turtle, I have a feeling that Han Chen might come out of seclusion early. He doesn''t even need five years." With a change in expression, Sea Lady spoke in an astonishing tone.


    "Little girl, I know what you''re thinking, but you''re too impatient ¡­"


    Before the Black Turtle finished speaking, its eyes immediately revealed shock, because it had already detected Han Chen''s Qi. He was actually out of closed door cultivation.


    With a swoosh, the Black Turtle stood up and stared into the distance with a complicated expression, its skinny body slightly trembling.


    Even though she was completely confused, Ru Yue did not sense Han Chen''s aura, so she naturally did not know what had happened.


    But seeing that the Black Turtle was so excited, she subconsciously asked: "Senior Profound Turtle, are you alright?"


    "I''ve come out of seclusion ¡­" I never thought that this kid would actually come out of seclusion. From the time he closed up until now, it has only been three years! "


    Muttering to himself, the Black Turtle spoke incoherently. He was completely shocked by Han Chen''s cultivating speed.


    At this time, Ru Yue clearly felt Han Chen''s aura, and his eyes immediately filled with tears. He endured for a bit, but in the end, he was still unable to control himself, and tears instantly filled his face.


    No longer hiding the feelings in her heart, Ru Yue immediately ran towards the place where Han Chen was cultivating. Very quickly, Han Chen appeared in her line of sight.


    Han Chen was dressed in a white robe, his body was majestic, his eyes shot out a pair of cold stars, his eyebrows were like paint, his chest was wide open, with an imposing aura that could not be matched by tens of thousands of people.


    His words were dignified and filled with the will to soar thousands of feet into the sky.


    The heroic heart is bold, as if the heaven shakes and the lion descends the clouds.


    His strong bones and tendons were like a shaking Pi Xiu sitting on his seat.


    Having not seen each other for three years, it was as though they were separated by life and death.


    In these past three years, Ru Yue had carefully examined her emotions. From her initial shyness to her determination afterwards, Ru Yue knew that she had already fallen in love with Han Chen, and was constantly thinking about him.


    Therefore, when she saw Han Chen at this moment, she did not hide anything, but threw herself into his embrace and sobbed softly.


    Everything was in silence.


    Gently embracing Ru Yue, Han Chen caressed her jade back with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After comforting her, Han Chen then gently pushed her away, holding onto the soft and weak little hand, he walked towards the Divine Profound Turtle with big steps.


    "Haha, Ocean Emperor, you are indeed shockingly talented. Normal geniuses would need at least five years to cultivate their Sea Manipulating Spell to the Mastery Stage. But who would have thought that you only used three years? Praise without holding back, the Black Turtle said in a pleased tone.


    "I was just lucky." Han Chen modestly replied, but he did not become arrogant because of it.


    After pausing for a moment, Han Chen indicated for Ru Yue and the Black Turtle to both sit down, and then looked at the Black Turtle seriously: "Senior Profound Turtle, I have been in closed door cultivation for three years, and have already completely subdued the Sea Suppressing Pearl, and have cultivated the Sea Manipulating Spell to the Mastery Stage. I wonder what''s the current situation of the sea area? "


    In the position of Emperor, one must seek the political and political power.


    Since he was the Ocean Emperor, he had to do what the Ocean Emperor had to do.


    The problem in front of Han Chen right now was very serious. The most important thing was to unite the seas and completely shatter the situation.


    "Yue Er is even more concerned with these matters than I am. Relatively speaking, she knows a bit more about these matters. You should ask her about it." With a smile on her face, he looked at Ru Yue as she spoke clearly with a profound turtle.


    Without refusing, Ru Yue immediately stood up and spoke in an orderly manner: "Compared to three years ago, the current ocean has not changed much. There had been some slight changes. Three years ago, besides the four great forces, there were only a few hundred smaller forces in the ocean. However, after these three years of consecutive victories, those several hundred smaller forces had all been swallowed up by the East Sea, West Sea, South Sea and North Sea. Currently, there are only four forces in the sea ¡­ No, there are five forces, namely the East Ocean led by Five-clawed Golden Dragon, the West Sea led by the Blood Fire Green Shark, the Southern Ocean led by the Undying Blue Shark, the North Sea led by the Long-armed Ape, and the Inner Sea led by you. "


    "What''s the situation in the inner sea?"


    Han Chen had long known about the north, south, east and west forces, and currently, the one he was most interested in was the inner sea.


    He wanted to know if the inner sea was currently empty, or if there were any forces other than himself and Sea Lady that could be used.


    "There are a total of ten Sea Gods in the sea. Aside from the dead Eight-Clawed Water Oyster, there are also nine other Sea Gods, seven of which are from the four great powers. Including the Senior Profound Turtle, there are eight in total, and we still have one in the inner sea.


    "Oh? We also have a Sea God in our inner sea? "


    Surprised, Han Chen was overjoyed. If it was like this, they would have confidence.


    With the addition of the Sea God of the Inner Sea and the Black Turtle, he had absolute confidence in fighting them one on one. Regardless of the strength of the four forces, the Black Turtle was an undefeatable existence after all, its strength was unfathomable.


    Yes, his name is Bi Ang, he has always been loyal to us, the Inner Sea and the Ocean Emperor. Three years ago, when you became the next Ocean Emperor, I already sent people to inform him that he wanted to pay respects to you, but he was stopped by me.


    After a simple exchange, Han Chen basically understood what was going on.


    After he pondered for a bit, Han Chen turned his head to look at the Xuanwu turtle. With a respectful tone, he said, "Senior Profound Turtle, you know the current situation even better than I do.


    "What I think is not important. After all, you are the Ocean Emperor, and I will only say one thing, against the four great powers, we can only kill them one by one. We cannot capture them all at once, as we do not have the ability to fight them at the same time." This was what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Geezer, what do you think?"


    At the same time, Han Chen and his ancestor also started communicating with each other.


    Relatively speaking, Zu Long was more knowledgeable than the Black Turtle, so he wanted to hear Zu Long''s thoughts. He always believed in one thing: The older the better.


    "The Black Turtle''s words are very reasonable. There are some things that cannot be rushed. We can only take them out one by one, but maybe I can help you."


    "You''ve been helping me." Not understanding why the Ancestral Dragon said that, Han Chen asked suspiciously.


    "I''m talking about dealing with one of the four great forces, the Eastern Ocean Five-clawed Golden Dragon."


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon?"


    "That''s right, don''t forget, as long as you have Dragon Clan, you are a descendant of my ancestors. How many generations of my grandson is that Five-clawed Golden Dragon? If I were to meet him, maybe he would do me a favor. " With an imposing look, the Ancestral Dragon said with disdain.


    If Ancestor Dragon didn''t say that, Han Chen really wouldn''t have thought of it.


    After hearing him say that, Han Chen immediately came to a realization and understood Zu Long''s intentions. He said gratefully: "I forgot about that, since it is so, old man, I must thank you properly."


    "Stop bullshitting in front of me and train hard. This is the greatest help I can get."


    He doesn''t appreciate it at all, the Ancestral Dragon calmly replied.


    Han Chen and the Ancestral Dragon communicated through soul. Although it seemed like a long time, it was in fact just an instant.


    Seeing that Han Chen was distracted, Ru Yue asked gently: "Ocean Emperor, what do you think? What''s your next plan? "


    Han Chen raised his head and swept his eyes across Sea Lady and Black Turtle, and said while taking a deep breath: "Senior Profound Turtle is right, what we need to do now is to not let the four great powers tie this up together, or else things will become difficult. We will attack them one by one. I plan to meet the Five-clawed Golden Dragon first. "


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon? Ocean Emperor, why did you first meet the Five-clawed Golden Dragon? From what I know, Five-clawed Golden Dragon is the most ambitious, most rebellious of them all. At the same time, out of the four great forces, they are also the most powerful ones. If we want to persuade them to submit to our inner sea, I''m afraid it will be quite difficult. " Frowning, Ru Yue''s face was filled with suspicion and puzzlement.


    The Divine Profound Turtle did not say anything. After all, Han Chen was an adult who had made such a choice, there must be a reason.


    Faced with Ru Yue''s question, Han Chen laughed and did not explain. Currently, Han Chen did not intend to tell her about the existence of his Ancestral Dragon.


    Even so, Han Chen''s eyes were still fixated on the Black Turtle, implying something was up.


    The Black Turtle was an old cunning fox, when it saw Han Chen looking at him like that, he immediately understood what Han Chen meant.


    Without wasting any words, the Black Turtle said calmly: "Ocean Emperor, if you need anything, I am willing to go with you."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble you, Senior. Rest assured, if my Sea Clan gets unified in the future, I will definitely remember your meritorious services. " Standing with his hands behind his back, Han Chen said smilingly.


    After that, after everything was ready, Han Chen, Ru Yue and the Black Turtle quietly flew towards the Eastern Ocean.


    Their journey this time was not to fight, but rather to convince others. Although this road was very difficult, they had to grit their teeth and continue onward.


    After three years of closed-door cultivation, not only had Han Chen subdued his Sea Clan''s most precious Sea Suppressing Pearl, he had also mastered the Sea Manipulating Spell to its maximum.


    In addition to that, Han Chen''s realm had also increased considerably.


    Three years ago, when Han Chen was in closed-door cultivation, he was in the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Ancestor Realm.


    To increase three small realms in three years, the speed of this increase was incomparable to the rate of increase in four realms in a month.


    However, the main focus of Han Chen''s energy this time was not on breaking through, and he focused on cultivating the Sea Manipulating Spell. Thus, he was satisfied with being able to have a breakthrough of three small realms.


    Although he was at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Ancestor Realm, Han Chen was at the edge of a breakthrough, just a step away from becoming a Martial King.


    Han Chen believed that as long as he had the right opportunity, he would definitely be able to jump and become a higher level Martial King in one go.


    Han Chen didn''t know what kind of fate would befall him when he went to the East Sea to secretly plan to meet the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, but as the Ocean Emperor, he only had one goal.


    No matter who it was, as long as they dared to obstruct the unification of Sea Clan, there would only be one outcome for them: Kill them all!

 C79

    After some discussion, the Ocean Emperor Han Chen, Sea Lady and the Divine Profound Turtle started their journey towards the Eastern Ocean.


    Although the Divine Profound Turtle did not understand why Han Chen insisted on going to the Eastern Ocean, but he believed that Han Chen was not a reckless person. He definitely had his reasons for doing so, if he was not completely confident, it would not be the case.


    As such, the Black Turtle didn''t question him and he chose to believe it.


    In other words, it didn''t matter if the persuasion failed. After all, things were difficult in the beginning, and as long as the Ocean Emperor took the first step, it would be much easier in the future.


    Because they were escorted by Divine Profound Turtle, they directly travelled through the Eastern Ocean without encountering any obstructions. Even if they did enter the Eastern Ocean, the journey would have been smooth sailing, and no one dared to challenge the Black Turtle.


    Currently, other than the Sea God Bi Ang, no one knew about Han Chen obtaining the recognition of the Sea Suppressing Pearl and becoming the Ocean Emperor.


    So at present, Han Chen''s identity was still a secret, and Five-clawed Golden Dragon and Violet-eyed Bull did not know about it.


    The news of the profound tortoise bringing Sea Lady and Han Chen into the Eastern Ocean Dragon Palace spread quickly into the ears of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon.


    The appearance of the Black Tortoise made them somewhat fearful, so the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the Copper Barbarian Cow immediately gathered together to discuss the countermeasures.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, why do you think the Black Turtle has suddenly come to our East Sea at this time? It can''t be that he wants to make a move against us, right? "


    Worried, the Violet-eyed Bull frowned, her brows filled with worry.


    "What''s the current situation in the inner sea?" Squinting his eyes, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was dressed in dragon robes, looking extremely domineering.


    "The Inner Sea is actually very calm. Bi Ang has no intention of moving."


    "From the looks of it, the Black Turtle shouldn''t be here to attack us. Although his cultivation is unfathomable, he might not be able to deal with the two of us at the same time. Furthermore, he brought the Sea Lady and the human along. It seems like they had other intentions. " It''s not scary at all, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said honestly.


    "An ulterior motive? You mean... will the Black Turtle persuade us to submit to him? " With a frown, the Violet-eyed Bull asked in surprise.


    "Submission? To whom? At the moment, there aren''t even any Ocean Emperor around, so we can''t just submit to him, right? "Alright, we''ll just have to try our best. I really want to see what the Black Turtle wants to do!" Standing with his hands behind his back, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said arrogantly. Its body emitted a domineering aura that looked down upon the world, without fear.


    Very quickly, Xuanwu led Sea Lady and Ocean Emperor Han Chen into the Eastern Ocean Dragon Palace.


    When they saw the Black Turtle, Five-clawed Golden Dragon and Violet-eyed Bull immediately came out to welcome it courteously. No matter what, they had to put on an act.


    "Haha, Senior Profound Turtle, what brings you to our East Sea? Your arrival brings glory to our Eastern Sea Dragon Palace. Haha, quickly come in. "


    With enthusiasm, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon asked politely.


    Xiao Yan nodded his head. The Black Turtle remained still and did not courteously walk in and sit down.


    They did not rush to reveal Han Chen''s identity. To them, they had come prepared, so they had to proceed gradually.


    After taking his seat, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon looked at the Black Turtle with interest and asked loudly: "Senior Profound Turtle, why have you come to our East Sea this time?"


    Within the ocean, the Black Turtle had the oldest qualifications, so even the Ocean Emperor had to call it senior when he saw it, much less the Five-clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Haha, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, you and Violet-eyed Bull are both well-informed. You guys should know why I''m here right?" A loud and clear laugh rang out. The Black Turtle had come straight to the point.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, we are all barbarians, please enlighten us." Looking straight at its eyes, the Violet-eyed Bull''s eyes flashed with a dazzling purple light, and said straightforwardly.


    "Very well then. I will not speak the truth in front of these men. I have come to the East Sea this time to persuade you."


    "Persuade surrender? I wonder who Senior Profound Turtle is trying to persuade us to surrender to? could it be you, Senior Profound Turtle? "


    The Violet-eyed Bull asked in a harsh tone. It was obvious that she was angry, but in front of the Black Turtle, she did not dare to act too rashly.


    "Surrender me? I can''t afford it if it''s not necessary. This time, I want to persuade you all to submit to the Ocean Emperor. " There was a resounding sound on the ground. The Black Turtle was full of righteousness and was brimming with sharpness.


    "To the Ocean Emperor? Senior Profound Turtle, what do you mean? Since the time the Ocean Emperor ascended, it has been six years since our Ocean Emperor appeared. Furthermore, isn''t that Sea Suppressing Pearl in your hands? Could it be that you found the Ocean Emperor? " Disregarding, the Violet-eyed Bull continued.


    His meaning was obvious. Unless the new Ocean Emperor appeared, they, Eastsea, would absolutely not surrender.


    Faced with the Violet-eyed Bull''s inquiry, the Black Turtle remained calm. His face revealed a thought-provoking smile as he said, "Actually, both you and I are well aware of the current situation of the sea realm. I only want to ask the two of you, if the new Ocean Emperor really appears, will you guys still be fighting against him? Submission or battle? "


    Without any hesitation, the Xuanwu turtle immediately gave Zhang Xuan a choice.


    With this, the Violet-eyed Bull and the Five-clawed Golden Dragon immediately fell into a predicament. In such a short time, they did not know what to do.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, according to you, the new Ocean Emperor has already appeared?" After hesitating for a while, the Violet-eyed Bull thought about it and changed the topic.


    "You''re right, the new Ocean Emperor has appeared in front of you!" With powerful and sonorous words, Xuanwu said loudly.


    He and Hai Shui immediately kneeled in front of Han Chen and bowed to him respectfully.


    When they saw this scene, both the Violet-eyed Bull and the Five-clawed Golden Dragon were dumbfounded. It was because they never would have thought that the human Han Chen was actually the new Ocean Emperor.


    To be able to make a person of the level of the profound tortoise kneel down, they did not doubt Han Chen''s identity. What they simply could not accept was that Han Chen was obviously a human, and his Sea Clan had no records of him being the Ocean Emperor.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, what do you mean by this? Could this human be the new Ocean Emperor of our Sea Clan? "


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon that had been silent all this while could no longer remain calm. It stared with its mouth agape, unable to believe that this was true.


    "You are a Sea God, so you should know how the Ocean Emperor of the Sea Clan was chosen, right?" The Black Turtle didn''t immediately admit to the matter, instead, it stood up and asked.


    "This is common knowledge. Only those who have obtained the approval of the Sea Clan''s most precious Sea Suppressing Pearl can become the Ocean Emperor!"


    "That''s right, he obtained the recognition of the Sea Suppressing Pearl, so he is the new Ocean Emperor of our Sea Clan!" The Black Turtle raised its head with a grand and imposing manner, admitting no matter what.


    "But he is a human, when did our Sea Clan fall to the point where we can let humans become the Ocean Emperor? Is there no one in our Sea Clan? If this got out, wouldn''t it be a joke? " The Violet-eyed Bull looked at the Black Turtle angrily as it said that.


    "This is the choice of the Sea Suppressing Pearl and the Sea Suppressing Pearl has chosen the Ocean Emperor. This is the rule set by the first Ocean Emperor and no one can change it. The only thing we can do is to respect the truth!"


    "Then what do you mean by that, Ocean Emperor? Are you trying to persuade us to submit to this Ocean Emperor, a human being? I respect you a lot, but even if I don''t agree, West Sea, South Sea, and North Sea would most likely not agree. I only accept that the Ocean Emperor has Sea Clan, as for humans, I cannot accept that! "


    He waved his big sleeve, causing the Five-clawed Golden Dragon to fly into a rage. He expressed his opinion very clearly, unwilling to submit even if it meant death.


    "I agree with the Five-clawed Golden Dragon!" With a dark face, the Violet-eyed Bull also said unhappily.


    This kind of scenario was within Han Chen and the Black Turtle''s expectations. At this point, the Black Turtle''s mission could be considered as completed.


    After all, to him, unless he used force, the Black Tortoise had no way of controlling the opinions of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the Violet-eyed Bull.


    Before this matter was concluded, the Black Turtle would not take the initiative to use force and inflict heavy injuries on both sides. This was the scene that he was most unwilling to see happen.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, I want to talk to you alone." Han Chen calmly looked at him and said without taking his eyes off him.


    "What is it that can''t be said here? I have nothing to talk about with you, and I can tell you with one hundred percent certainty that I will never accept you, the Ocean Emperor of a human! "


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon coldly replied. It gave the feeling that he did not put Han Chen in his eyes at all, and did not treat him as the Ocean Emperor at all.


    Seeing this discordant scene, the Sea Lady was a little nervous. She was worried that Han Chen would not be able to solve this problem and would not be able to. After all, neither the Five-clawed Golden Dragon nor the Violet-eyed Bull were easy to deal with.


    On the other hand, Han Chen always had the look of someone who had something up his sleeves and did not give up just because of this.


    Facing the stubborn Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Han Chen didn''t waste any words, and spoke while brimming with confidence: "There is a person from your Dragon Clan who really wants to see you, I think you wouldn''t refuse, I''ll wait for you inside for ten breaths of time, if you don''t come in, you''ll never have this chance. Five-clawed Golden Dragon s, you have the chance. "


    After throwing down those words, Han Chen did not even look back as he quickly walked towards the back of the palace. Everyone was at a loss, even the Black Turtle was confused, because he did not understand what Han Chen was doing.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, what does this brat want to do? "Don''t be fooled!" Watching Han Chen''s back as he left, the Violet-eyed Bull moved closer to the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and warned him vigilantly.


    Frowning, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was reflecting on Han Chen''s words. After a struggle in his heart, he took a deep breath and said coldly: "I believe he doesn''t dare to mess around in our Dragon Palace. Violet-eyed Bull, you just wait here, I want to see what tricks he can play!"


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, you ¡­ "Then be careful!"


    With no way to stop it, the Violet-eyed Bull hoped that the Five-clawed Golden Dragon would not fall into his trap.


    Seeing that the Five-clawed Golden Dragon had entered the rear hall, the Sea Lady was even more agitated, because she did not know what confidence Han Chen had to convince the Five-clawed Golden Dragon.


    Other than that, she was worried that the Five-clawed Golden Dragon would kill Han Chen in anger. After all, with Han Chen''s cultivation at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, she was not a match for the Five-clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. I''ve said it before, all freedom is destined. Since the Sea Suppressing Pearl has recognized him, then he is the Ocean Emperor. " Seeing Ru Yue being so anxious, the Black Turtle immediately comforted him softly.


    "But Senior Profound Turtle, if the Five-clawed Golden Dragon is ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, since Han Chen is the Ocean Emperor, if he is unable to handle such a small matter, then he does not have the qualifications to be the Ocean Emperor. The only thing we can do now is to believe in him! " Reaching out to touch Ru Yue''s head, the Black Turtle said benevolently.


    It was obvious that the Black Turtle was still filled with absolute confidence in Han Chen, even though he didn''t know what kind of ability Han Chen had to turn the tide with just one strike.

 C80

    After the Ocean Emperor Han Chen and the Sea God Five-clawed Golden Dragon left, only the Violet-eyed Bull, Black Turtle and Sea Lady remained in the great hall.


    Facing the Black Turtle, the Violet-eyed Bull once again emphasized its own point of view: "Senior Profound Turtle, if the Ocean Emperor is one of our Sea Clan, no matter what kind he is, I will accept him. Even if my big brother, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, does not agree with me, and I still want to persuade the East Ocean to submit, I simply cannot accept the Ocean Emperor as a human. My meaning is very clear. Even if I were to die, I would never acknowledge this Sea God. "


    "The previous generation of Ocean Emperor, which one was not filled with blood and gore? You don''t have to worry, there will be massacres. " Taking a sip of tea, the Xuanwu turtle said calmly.


    As expected of the Sea God, the one with the most powerful Sea Clan. Even in front of the Violet-eyed Bull, the Black Turtle didn''t conceal its killing intent.


    To him, if it was necessary, killing a few more Ocean Emperor like the Violet-eyed Bull was not a problem.


    The Violet-eyed Bull was initially thinking that the Sea God was preparing to show off, but unexpectedly, the Black Turtle said that. This caused his back to turn cold and his heart to palpitate with fear.


    From the Black Turtle''s words, he could smell the killing intent, to the point that the Violet-eyed Bull had no doubt that if it really annoyed this old fellow, he would definitely kill him.


    After realizing this, the Violet-eyed Bull immediately withdrew its edge and quietly sat down, not daring to say another word.


    In fact, to the people of the Violet-eyed Bull, who would become the Ocean Emperor was not so important. What was important was to protect their lives.


    As for Han Chen and the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, they were separated by less than three meters when they entered the rear hall. Both of them looked at each other with sharp eyes, and their flames shot out in all directions.


    "Brat, don''t think that just because you have obtained the approval of the Sea Suppressing Pearl I will recognize you as the Ocean Emperor. "Also, if it''s not for the Black Turtle''s sake, you can forget about leaving the East China Sea today!"


    Without giving Han Chen a good look, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s face revealed a sinister look. He did not hide the thick killing intent in his heart at all.


    Laughing disapprovingly, Han Chen said playfully: "Why are you drawing a clear line between you and me so quickly? Have you ever wondered if we might be on the united front? "


    "Standing on the united front with you? Do you mean for me to submit to you? Hmph, what are you? You overestimate yourself! "


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon had never placed Han Chen in its eyes.


    Honestly speaking, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s words made Han Chen''s killing intent rise, but he understood the difference in strength. Moreover, this fellow was an important chess piece for him to unify the sea realm, so it was still useful for now, he could not kill him.


    Thinking about it, Han Chen sighed helplessly, and communicated with his ancestor: "Old man, I have no other choice for your grandson, so it''s all up to you now. Please don''t let it be since even you, the ancestor, can''t do anything, then we will lose our lord!"


    "Brat, you don''t need to provoke me. I know what I''m doing."


    Immediately, under Han Chen''s control, the remaining trace of the Ancestral Dragon''s soul was released.


    Before entering the rear hall, Han Chen sealed the inside of the hall, so even if the Ancestral Dragon came out, the Violet-eyed Bull, Xuanwu and the rest who were inside the hall would not be able to sense it, so was confident and confident.


    A moment ago, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was acting arrogantly, acting extremely arrogantly and arrogantly.


    However, the next moment, when he felt the aura of the Ancestral Dragon, that fear and reverence that came from the depths of his soul made the Five-clawed Golden Dragon kneel to the ground without any hesitation at all, not daring to go against it at all.


    This was an instinctive reaction, to the point that even the Five-clawed Golden Dragon herself was surprised when it knelt down.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, do you know who I am?"


    Just as the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was wondering where the fear coming from in the depths of its soul came from, an old voice sounded out.


    Hearing this voice, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s tiger body trembled, and immediately crawled onto the ground.


    "Junior Five-clawed Golden Dragon Xuan Chong pays his respect to the Old Ancestor!"


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not know the actual identity of the Ancestral Dragon, but he knew that the person who possessed such an aura must be the Dragon Clan Ancestor.


    "Profound Sect, do you know who you''re talking to right now?" Looking at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon kneeling on the ground, Han Chen said coldly.


    "I, my Dragon Clan Ancestor ¡­"


    The current Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not look like a sea goddess at all. It was a complete contrast to its previous insolence, making people feel that it was ironic.


    "Then do you know what rank of ancestor he is?"


    "Th-this I don''t know ¡­"


    He did not dare to raise his head at all. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon was prostrated on all fours, and his current appearance could even be described as that of a grandson.


    "Since you are a member of the Dragon Clan, you should know who the founder of the Dragon Clan is, right?" Calmly, Han Chen pressed on.


    "Naturally, we know that the founder of our Dragon Clan was a Ancestral Dragon. He and his Primeval Phoenix are known as the three great ancient primal chaos Divine Beast. It''s said that the early tribulation of Long Han was a struggle between them."


    Just like that, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon revealed everything that he knew.


    To their Dragon Clan, this was common knowledge. Basically, every Dragon Clan knew this.


    "Alright, what I want to tell you now, is that he is your Dragon Clan''s ancestor!" Han Chen''s words were sonorous and forceful.


    "What?" Are you sure you aren''t joking? How could the ancestor of our Dragon Clan ¡­ "


    In the end, he did not dare to say it out loud. After all, the person who was suspected of being an Ancestral Dragon was right in front of him, and the Five-clawed Golden Dragon knew what would happen if he were to rebel against an Ancestral Dragon.


    "There is nothing that is impossible. When Long Han first faced his tribulation, I was heavily injured, but this human before your eyes saved my life. He will become the future king of the universe." As for whether or not I am an Ancestral Dragon, is actually not important to you, but you are a descendant of my Dragon Clan, so the relationship between our Dragon Clan is very strange. I believe that you can confirm my existence. "


    "Mystical, Xuan Chong pays his respects to the Old Ancestor ¡­"


    After hearing what the Ancestral Dragon said, Xuan Chong did not dare to hesitate and immediately accepted the Ancestral Dragon''s identity.


    To the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, the aura that the Ancestral Dragon gave off made them feel fear from the bottom of their hearts. The kind of suppressive feeling that came from the depths of the soul and the primordial chaos caused Five-clawed Golden Dragon Xuan Chong to not dare to defy it at all.


    "Right now, I am severely injured, and my strength has been greatly damaged. This human is the benefactor of our Dragon Clan; to be able to heal me once again. Now, you know what to do, right? "


    The ancient voice made it impossible for people to reject it. When they heard Zu Long''s words, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon immediately understood what he meant and nodded heavily: "Old Ancestor, I, I know what to do. Rest assured, I will definitely assist him in becoming the Ocean Emperor."


    "Very good. "One day, when I''m completely recovered, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    After receiving Five-clawed Golden Dragon Xuan Chong''s promise, the Ancestral Dragon''s mission could be considered complete.


    With a thought, Han Chen immediately took the Ancestral Dragon''s soul back into the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    The Ancestral Dragon''s soul was very weak. Under normal circumstances, unless something unexpected happened, Han Chen would not let him out.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, what do you have to say for yourself now?" After accepting the Ancestral Dragon, Han Chen looked at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon playfully, and said with contempt.


    He kneeled on the ground, not daring to get up. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon said respectfully: "Xuan Chong greets the Ocean Emperor.


    A wise man knows his place. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon knew very well that at this time, what it could do was to curry favor with Han Chen.


    In his heart, there was nothing that could be compared with an Ancestral Dragon, so with the Ancestral Dragon''s order, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon no longer dared to rebel against Han Chen. At the same time, deep inside his heart, it had already decided to wholeheartedly support Han Chen.


    Originally, I did not want Senior Ancestral Dragon to appear, but in the end, he did. Don''t worry, there will be a day when his injuries completely heal. When that time comes, just wait for his Immortal Realm to rise, he will definitely not treat you unfairly! " With a body full of arrogance, Han Chen said arrogantly.


    Han Chen''s words made the Five-clawed Golden Dragon extremely excited. It gave the feeling that even if Han Chen told him to die, he would not dare to resist.


    Even though Han Chen had been subdued without any bloodshed, Han Chen did not rush out. Instead, he reprimanded in a warning tone, "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, I do not wish for you to mention the news of the Ancestral Dragon to anyone. Currently, he was heavily injured. If anyone found out about this, it would be extremely dangerous. He is the ancestor of your Dragon Clan, so you should be more concerned about his life and death than me. "


    "Sovereign of the Seas, don''t you worry. This is something the world knows and the world knows and I won''t let anyone know. Ocean Emperor, if there is anything I can do to help the Old Ancestor, you must tell me. " Swearing solemnly, Xuan Chong cried out.


    "Right now, you cannot help. All you need to do is to help me unify the sea area as soon as possible. Alright, let''s go out, I hope you can persuade the Violet-eyed Bull, if it really isn''t possible, then I can only be ruthless. "


    Han Chen said in a cold voice. He did not have any good impressions towards the Violet-eyed Bull.


    Han Chen''s words caused the Five-clawed Golden Dragon to shudder. He could imagine that if not for the Ancestral Dragon''s teachings, Han Chen would probably treat him the same way.


    But even so, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not dare to go against Han Chen, and immediately nodded his head, as he knew what he had to do next.


    Following which, Han Chen and the Five-clawed Golden Dragon walked out of the rear hall and headed straight to the main hall.


    Sea Lady had been anxiously waiting the entire time. When she saw Han Chen coming out, she immediately went out and grabbed his arm with a serious face.


    Fortunately, she didn''t see any discomfort on Han Chen''s body, so she relaxed.


    When the Five-clawed Golden Dragon came out, it walked straight towards the Violet-eyed Bull and looked at him with a serious expression: "Violet-eyed Bull, I have already determined that he is the Ocean Emperor recognized by the Sea Suppressing Pearl. We, the Eastern Ocean must submit to him!"


    The current Five-clawed Golden Dragon was clearly different from the previous Five-clawed Golden Dragon. This made the Violet-eyed Bull dumbstruck, and it was unclear what had just happened.


    Unsatisfied, the Violet-eyed Bull looked at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and berated sternly: "Xuan Chong, what happened to you? What did this kid call you over to say? You actually recognized him as the Ocean Emperor? "


    "We must respect the Sea Suppressing Pearl. This is the result of the Sea Suppressing Pearl''s determination!"


    "You!"


    "Violet-eyed Bull, the two of us are in charge of the East Ocean, now that the Ocean Emperor is in front of us, you have to make a choice, I hope you won''t hurt the peace between us brothers!"


    With a solemn face, he looked at the Violet-eyed Bull, and the threat in its voice could not be more obvious.

 C81

    Although he had always shared the same thoughts as the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, at this moment, the Violet-eyed Bull clearly felt the strong killing intent from the beast''s eyes.


    He had a feeling that if he did not agree to serve the Ocean Emperor, he would definitely die on the spot today.


    The Violet-eyed Bull was an old fox. After realizing this, he took a deep breath and asked the Five-clawed Golden Dragon with a serious expression: "Big Brother, I only ask you one thing. Are you really going to accept this Ocean Emperor?"


    "I only respect Sea Suppressing Pearl. Since he has obtained the approval of the Sea Suppressing Pearl, it means that he is the chosen one of our Sea Clan. "


    "Alright, Big Brother, I believe you. Since you recognize him as the Ocean Emperor, then I also recognize that he is the Ocean Emperor. "


    After throwing down those words, the Violet-eyed Bull did not argue and immediately knelt in front of Han Chen, respectfully saying: "The Violet-eyed Bull greets the Ocean Emperor. From today onwards, I, Violet-eyed Bull, will obey orders for sure. "


    "Very well, please get up." Laughing happily, Han Chen immediately helped the Violet-eyed Bull up.


    So far, Han Chen and the other two had subdued the Eastern Ocean without any bloodshed. With the support of the Eastern Ocean, they had become more confident.


    But would they be able to face Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and Long-armed Ape so smoothly?


    No one knew.


    On the opposite side, both the Divine Profound Turtle and the Sea Lady Ru Yue were extremely shocked by the change in attitude of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon. They could not believe that the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, who had just vowed to die, would bow down to Han Chen in the blink of an eye.


    The feeling that Han Chen gave off was that he had magic powers. He could turn corruption into miracles, and could not become energy.


    However, no matter what, the result was still good for them. They had finally managed to subdue the forces of the Eastern Sea Region.


    As the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the Gold Barbarian Bull had submitted, the rest of the strong warriors in the East Sea had no choice but to submit to Han Chen.


    From then on, Han Chen, the Ocean Emperor''s subordinate, possessed the two powers of the Inner Sea and the Eastern Ocean. Even if he had to go against West Sea, the Southern Sea and the North Sea, he shouldn''t be too nervous.


    Han Chen was not in a hurry to leave the Eastern Ocean, because there were still variables.


    However, in the past two days, rumors of Han Chen becoming the Ocean Emperor spread like wildfire. Especially after they found out that the Ocean Emperor had subdued the Ocean Emperor, the three great powers of Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and Long-armed Ape had joined hands in an inconceivable manner.


    The reason why they joined hands was because they were worried that Han Chen would annihilate them. Their reason was also very direct, and they did not want Han Chen, the human, to become the Ocean Emperor.


    In the Dragon Palace of the East Sea, Five-clawed Golden Dragon came in from the outside anxiously. Her expression was ugly and worried, obviously, it was an emergency.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, what''s wrong?" Seeing Xuan Chong in such a state, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "Ocean Emperor, not good. The Violet-eyed Bull left the East Ocean and ran over to the Blood Fire Lion''s side. It''s all my fault. I should have noticed that he was betraying me. "


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon looked at Han Chen guiltily. Its face was filled with self-blame, and in his opinion, such a thing could be avoided.


    "If he wants to leave, he can''t stay. However, this is a fate that he has chosen himself. When we meet again in the future, don''t blame me for not giving him a chance. Xuan Chong, this has nothing to do with you, so you don''t need to blame yourself. "


    was very calm, and did not place the leaving Violet-eyed Bull in his eyes.


    Pausing, Han Chen continued to ask: "What are the reactions to West Sea, Southern Ocean, and Northern Sea?"


    Sitting steadily in the middle of the army, Han Chen was not worried about what the three forces would do to him.


    In other words, ever since he had obtained the Sea Suppressing Pearl and trained in the Sea Manipulating Spell, Han Chen had been meticulous in his plans and strategies, and could give people a feeling that he had everything under control.


    "West Sea, Southern Ocean and the North Sea have all joined forces as you expected, and have even decided to abolish you as the Ocean Emperor. The reason is very simple, they do not accept the Ocean Emperor as a human. At present, they have joined together, but they do not have any plans to send troops for a short period of time. "


    To be frank, Five-clawed Golden Dragon told her all the news she had received.


    "Ocean Emperor, they have joined hands. What do you think?" Ru Yue looked at Han Chen with a heavy expression as she said this, feeling extremely uneasy.


    "A motley crowd won''t make much of a scene."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If each of these three forces were to fight on their own, I believe that their combat strength definitely cannot be underestimated. But now they are all one, and since they have their own ulterior motives, they are not in the right state of mind, let alone attacking us. I am sure that there are many contradictions within them, and whether they can be resolved is a thorny question. "


    To put it simply, Han Chen spoke calmly and firmly, and was not afraid because of the three forces joining hands.


    Taking a step back, even if there were no internal conflicts between them, they would still have the confidence to besiege Han Chen together. With the two forces, East Sea and Inner Sea, Han Chen believed that the fighting strength he had in his hands was definitely not inferior to theirs.


    Seeing that Han Chen''s analysis was clear, the originally uneasy Ru Yue let out a breath, feeling relieved.


    On the other side, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was looking at Han Chen with incomparable admiration: "The Ocean Emperor is right. Even though the three forces have united, there are many internal contradictions between them and all of them want to become the Ocean Emperor. But we can''t let them go on like this. We have to do something. "


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, what idea do you have? You can ask." Looking at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon seriously, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    "The strength of their combined force cannot be underestimated. However, they are the first to capture the king. They have six sea gods, and if two of them are persuaded to surrender, the rest will be defeated without a fight."


    Without anyone to interrupt, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon paused for a moment before continuing, "As far as I know, the love of the Long-armed Ape, Wu Feixue, has been kept in a coma for many years due to poison and has always been kept in the Nine Hell Ice Sea. Over these countless years, the Long-armed Ape had tried many times but failed to save Wu Feixue. What I want to say is, the relationship between the Long-armed Ape and Wu Feixue is very good. If we can find a way to help the Long-armed Ape revive Wu Feixue, persuading it to surrender the Long-armed Ape is not a difficult matter. "


    Originally, he was still thinking about what kind of good idea the Five-clawed Golden Dragon had, but after hearing his words, Han Chen was overjoyed. He immediately stood up, and his face changed as he said: "Haha, looks like the heavens is helping me!"


    "Ocean Emperor, do you have a way to save Wu Feixue?" The Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not believe that Han Chen had such a method of asking.


    "Since I dared to boast, I naturally have a way to save her. As long as my soul isn''t injured, as long as I''m not dead for too long, I have a way to save her. Five-clawed Golden Dragon, what should I do next? " Han Chen said confidently, in high spirits.


    "Every month''s full moon, night, Long-armed Ape will head to the Nine Serenities Ice Sea to visit Wu Feixue. Tomorrow, it will also be full moon night.


    "The Nine Nethersea of Ice is a dead end!"


    "That''s right, the Nine Hell Ice Sea is one of the most dangerous places in the sea realm. The place is covered with ten thousand year old Profound Ice all year round and its temperature is extremely low. Only in that place would Wu Feixue be able to live, but she had yet to wake up. Although the Nine Serenities Ice Sea is a danger zone, the people under the command of the Long-armed Ape have surrounded it. No one can enter or leave, and the purpose is to give Wu Feixue a place to stay. "


    As both of them were Sea Gods, Five-clawed Golden Dragon knew all about Long-armed Ape s, so it was not strange for them to know all these secrets.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll set out for the Nine Serenities Ice Sea right now. I can reach it by the full moon tomorrow night!"


    If Wu Feixue was the Long-armed Ape''s only weakness, Han Chen firmly believed that he would definitely be able to subdue him and he had the confidence to do so.


    After speaking to here, Han Chen turned his face to Sea Lady Ru Yue and said: "Yue''er, come with me."


    "Sovereign of the Seas, don''t tell me that you don''t want me and Lord Xuanwu to go as well?" The Five-clawed Golden Dragon looked at Han Chen in astonishment and said.


    "It''s not like we''re going to fight, why are there so many people? You and Senior Profound Turtle will stay in Eastsea Dragon Palace and stand guard for me! "


    "But what if you have one?" That Long-armed Ape is a Level 10 Sea Goblin, he is strongly against you becoming the Ocean Emperor, I am worried that when I see you, he will directly harm you! " Anxious and uneasy, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said nervously.


    Right now, he and Han Chen were already grasshoppers on the same rope. If anything were to happen to Han Chen, his future path wouldn''t be easy either, so he had to ensure that nothing bad would happen to Han Chen.


    "Unless the Long-armed Ape doesn''t want me to save Wu Feixue, he has no reason to attack me. Don''t worry, I know what to do. If you can''t even deal with the Long-armed Ape, you can just find a new Ocean Emperor. "


    Saying that, Han Chen did not care about what the Five-clawed Golden Dragon thought, and directly flew towards the direction of the Nine Hell Ice Sea, pulling Ru Yue along.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, look at this ¡­ At least try to persuade me! " Looking vexedly at the silent Black Turtle, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon sighed helplessly.


    "Haha, our Ocean Emperor is not simple. Don''t worry, he will take down the Long-armed Ape. But you, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, how did the Ocean Emperor subdue you? " The Black Turtle looked at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon playfully and asked curiously.


    Honestly speaking, he had always been curious as to how Han Chen managed to subdue the rebellious Five-clawed Golden Dragon, but he was too embarrassed to ask, so he chose to ask.


    With Han Chen''s warning, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon didn''t dare to casually expose the existence of the Ancestral Dragon. He immediately said with a smile that was not a smile, "I was shocked by the Ocean Emperor''s intelligence. If I follow the Ocean Emperor to the West Sea, the Southern Ocean and the Northern Sea, and if I die, how do you think I should choose? "


    The Black Turtle obviously knew that the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was not telling the truth, but it was also embarrassed to continue asking.


    It was obvious that the Five-clawed Golden Dragon didn''t want to say it, so if he wanted to say it, he would have said it a long time ago.


    "Your choice is right. A wise man knows his place. With Ocean Emperor''s intelligence, it will not be long before the sea and sea are united! "


    Standing with his hands behind his back, the Black Turtle gazed into the distance.


    From the bottom of his heart, Han Chen''s talents and cultivation talent far exceeded the tortoise''s imagination, causing him to be extremely shocked. Hence, he believed that Han Chen could complete the Great Unification of the Seas.

 C82

    After leaving the Eastern Ocean Domain, Han Chen and Ru Yue went straight to the dead zone, the Nine Serenities Ice Sea.


    knew that if West Sea, North Sea, and South Sea people knew that he had left the Eastern Ocean, they would definitely surround him and kill him.


    Therefore, along the way, Han Chen and Ru Yue had to be as careful as possible, and not reveal their real appearances, so as to not attract any unnecessary trouble.


    "Yue Er, have you been to the Nine Netherice Sea before this?" Han Chen asked with interest as he remained calm and collected.


    "Mm. royal father brought me here before, but that was many years ago. Han Chen, the temperature of the Nine Nether Ice Sea is the lowest in the ocean. The temperature there is extremely low and the existence of a level five Demonic Beast simply cannot get close to it. I''m worried that your body won''t be able to withstand it after entering the domain of the Nine Nether Ice Sea later. "


    Holding Han Chen''s arm, Ru Yue revealed her worry.


    "Oh? "He''s that abnormal?"


    Even though he said that, Han Chen did not take the flame seriously. He did not even put the strange fire in his eyes, let alone the bone-chilling cold, Han Chen believed that he had a way to deal with it.


    As he entered the domain of the Nine Nether Ice Sea, Han Chen could clearly feel the surrounding temperature rapidly drop, and the further he went, the lower the temperature became.


    Other than that, the number of fishes swimming around them had clearly decreased. Furthermore, Han Chen could not even feel the existence of life on top of that.


    "We''ve already entered the Nine Hell Ice Sea''s domain. If you can''t withstand the surrounding cold, I''ll use my defensive shield to protect you. Turning her face to look at Han Chen, Ru Yue said gently, those watery eyes were captivating.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen did not reject him this time.


    With Han Chen''s defense, he would definitely be able to endure the temperature of the shackles, but he did not reject it this time because he did not want to give up the chance to be intimate with her.


    Once Ru Yue covered her with her barrier, Han Chen would naturally be able to hug her.


    Along the way, Han Chen and Ru Yue kept walking straight ahead, the temperature of the surrounding had long since dropped below freezing point. Seeing that Han Chen was in a bit of distress, Ru Yue walked casually while sticking close to him, and even used a defensive barrier to cover him.


    "Thank you."


    Han Chen gratefully glanced at Ru Yue, and he could feel her love for him.


    Ru Yue shyly lowered her head. She was embarrassed, her face like peach blossoms, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    She enjoyed the quiet moments when the two of them were alone. If she could, she would like to have the time to stay here forever.


    To be able to freeze the endless sea water in such a vast sea, one could imagine just how terrifyingly low the temperature was.


    Han Chen noticed that the water around them had almost frozen. Although they could still move forward, it was clearly much more difficult than before.


    "Han Chen, there are Long-armed Ape s guarding ahead. There are two Level 5 Sea Demons. What should we do? "


    Sensing that there was an expert ahead, Ru Yue stopped, wanting to know what Han Chen was thinking.


    All along the way, Ru Yue always called Han Chen the Ocean Emperor, but Han Chen heard that it was extremely unpleasant to the ears, and allowed her to call him by his name when there was no one around, which made Ru Yue feel quite touched.


    "Go directly and have him report to the Long-armed Ape." There''s nothing to be afraid of, Han Chen said calmly.


    In a short moment, Han Chen and Ru Yue arrived in front of the two Level 5 Sea Demons.


    Because their levels were too low, they could not speak human language at the moment, so only Ru Yue was able to communicate with them. After all, she was a Sea Lady, so she knew the communication method of Sea Demons.


    When they realized that Han Chen was actually the new Ocean Emperor, the two Level 5 Demonic Beast s were extremely fearful. It was not hard to tell from the expressions in their eyes that they were at a loss.


    Even so, they left quickly and soon disappeared from sight.


    "Yue Er, what did they say?" As he looked at Ru Yue with a baffled expression, Han Chen subconsciously asked this question, extremely curious.


    "They are surprised that you are the Ocean Emperor, and immediately went to notify the Long-armed Ape. The Long-armed Ape would probably come out soon. Let''s keep going. " Laughing, Ru Yue charmingly said.


    They continued onward for less than a thousand meters before they became a sturdy ten-thousand year Profound Ice. It was impervious to swords and spears, and the sea water around them had been completely frozen, leaving only a narrow passageway that led into the Nine Hell Ice Sea.


    This passage was made by the Long-armed Ape''s orders for the sake of convenience, and his lover, Wu Feixue, was at the end of the passage.


    Just like what Ru Yue had said, this place was filled with the eyes of the Long-armed Ape. Just as the two of them were walking forward, the road in front of them was suddenly sealed off.


    Of course, with Sea Lady and Ru Yue''s cultivation, they might not be afraid of them, it was just that they were not here to kill, so they did not make a move.


    "What do we do now?" Ru Yue asked gently.


    "Just you wait, the Long-armed Ape will come out!"


    "..."


    As expected, in just a few moments, the Long-armed Ape angrily walked out from the depths of the Nine Hell Ice Sea.


    The Long-armed Ape turned into a human, dressed in green robes, looking like it was in its forties.


    "You are the Ocean Emperor?" The Long-armed Ape looked at Han Chen with disdain as she gestured for him to back down.


    "I''ve long heard of the Long-armed Ape. Seeing it today, its bearing is indeed extraordinary." Smiling at the Long-armed Ape, Han Chen said in an unfazed manner.


    "Hmph, this is the Nine Serenities Ice Sea, not a place you should come to. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?"


    The killing intent emitted from the Long-armed Ape was like a sharp knife, causing Han Chen and Ru Yue to have no choice but to take precautions.


    "Haha, if I had been that afraid of death, do you think I would have been able to hold onto the position of Ocean Emperor?" Laughing unrestrainedly, Han Chen disapproved.


    "Hmph, not being afraid of death does not mean you have the ability to become the Ocean Emperor. Brat, I know why you came here, you don''t need to waste my time, I will definitely not accept you as the Ocean Emperor! I''m not in the mood to kill people today, so you can leave.


    The Long-armed Ape stared at Han Chen coldly, but surprisingly, it did not plan to kill him.


    "Is it because I''m a human that I can''t be the Ocean Emperor?" As he asked playfully, Han Chen did not have the intention to leave.


    "Brat, don''t push your luck. Don''t think that I won''t dare to kill you here. My patience is limited!"


    With a cold gaze, the Long-armed Ape suddenly became sinister, its body releasing a terrifying killing intent, to the point that even Han Chen was stunned.


    However, Han Chen was still the Ocean Emperor, and not someone that the Long-armed Ape could easily scare.


    Han Chen laughed indifferently. His eyes suddenly became sharp and he said arrogantly: "Long-armed Ape, do you think that I''ve come this time to persuade you to submit to me? You think too highly of yourself. "


    "Didn''t you come here to persuade me to submit to you? "Then what are you doing here?" The Long-armed Ape''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "I heard that your beloved Wu Feixue has been poisoned and has been in a coma for many years. If possible, I would like to try and see if I can save her."


    Calmly looking at the Long-armed Ape, Han Chen was proud and arrogant, his eyes deep.


    "Looks like you investigated me."


    "Just think about it. If you don''t believe me, then just assume that I''ve never been here before."


    Immediately, Han Chen held onto Ru Yue''s small hand, and acted as if they were going to leave.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this, the Long-armed Ape immediately spoke to stop them. Regardless if it was true or false, he did not want to miss this opportunity.


    Most importantly, since Han Chen dared to come here alone with the Sea Lady, if he was not completely confident, he would not dare to come here. Therefore, the Long-armed Ape was full of expectation for him, and he hoped that Han Chen would not disappoint him.


    "Are you really here to save her?" The Long-armed Ape asked seriously as she retracted the edge of her blade.


    I am the Ocean Emperor and you are the Ocean God. Do you really think that I have nothing to do after eating my fill? Cut the crap, my time is limited, bring me in. "


    Regardless of whether the Long-armed Ape agreed to it or not, Han Chen and Sea Lady walked in front with big strides.


    Seeing that, the Long-armed Ape immediately followed. He did not know why, but the blood in his body started to boil, he had a feeling that Han Chen definitely had a way to revive Wu Feixue.


    Quickly entering, Han Chen and the other two arrived at a vast hall.


    The temperature here was extremely low, to the point that even Ru Yue couldn''t help but tremble.


    Seeing that, Han Chen walked out of her defensive barrier with a pained heart. This way, it would be much easier for him to defend by himself.


    Originally, Ru Yue was worried that Han Chen would not be able to endure the extreme temperature here, but now, seeing that he had stepped forward without any sort of defense and was even moving at ease, she was extremely shocked and could not believe that Han Chen''s defense was so powerful.


    Since there were no inquiries, Han Chen was too lazy to explain. After all, the most important thing right now was to rescue Wu Feixue.


    Within the spacious hall, there was a crystal clear ice bed about one meter tall. An otherworldly beauty was lying on it with a tranquil smile on her face. It gave off the feeling that she had fallen asleep and didn''t seem to be poisoned at all.


    "Many years ago, she was set up by someone. She was poisoned and passed out. Over the years, I''ve thought of many ways to get a lot of famous doctors, but unfortunately, none of them worked. If she was outside, she would vomit blood every night, in so much pain that she wished she were dead. "It''s only here, in the Nine Hell Ice Sea, and only on the full moon night that she''ll vomit blood ¡­"


    Before the Long-armed Ape had finished speaking, suddenly, the originally unconscious Wu Feixue raised her head and spat out a mouthful of black blood on the transparent ten-thousand year Profound Ice. It was extremely eye piercing.


    Han Chen and Ru Yue had never seen such a scene before, but now that they saw how painful Wu Feixue was in front of them, the two of them were completely dumbfounded.


    When the Long-armed Ape saw this scene, its heart was dripping blood. It immediately walked over to help wipe off the blood on Wu Feixue''s body, but it would often spurt out blood before it could even wipe off the blood.


    The entire process lasted for half an incense''s time, and after half an incense worth of time, Wu Feixue more or less spat out all the blood in her body.


    At this moment, her face was as pale as paper, devoid of any color. She gave off the feeling of a cold corpse, a corpse that had long since died!

 C83

    During the entire process of Wu Feixue spitting blood, the Long-armed Ape had always been by her side taking care of her.


    Other than that, the Long-armed Ape also tried its best to be careful so as to not hurt her. It gave off the feeling that it was afraid to disturb Wu Feixue''s sleep, and it was very careful.


    At this moment, the Long-armed Ape was no longer the sea goddess that stood above everyone else in the sea realm. It was merely a man, and only belonged to this woman.


    Putting everything aside, when they saw this scene, both Han Chen and were moved by the Long-armed Ape.


    They were bound by life and death, never leaving, and it was enough for them to have a confidant.


    "As you can see, if it was outside, this state would appear every night. Only in the Nine Nether Sea of Ice will her illness be restrained. However, this sort of thing will still happen once every month at full moon night. "


    After tidying everything up, the Long-armed Ape''s eyes were red, its look of adoration could be of help, it was heartbroken, it hated itself for not being able to save its beloved woman.


    "I''m not sure if I can get her back to normal, but I''d like to try." Looking at the Long-armed Ape with some sympathy, Han Chen said seriously.


    "Just what method do you have?"


    He wanted to know what kind of ability Han Chen had to save Wu Feixue. After all, he had tried every method that Han Chen could think of.


    "Have you ever heard of a Flower of Rebirth that can bring the dead back to life?"


    "Flower of Rebirth?"


    Hearing this familiar name, the Long-armed Ape''s eyes lit up, and then excitedly said: "I have heard of this name before. The Flower of Rebirth seems to be located in the Profound Martial Continent, and I have also personally searched for it, but unfortunately, it is not to be found. Could it be ¡­ You have a Flower of Rebirth? "


    Nodding his head without any concealment, Han Chen said calmly: "The Flower of Rebirth is within the Gate of Hell of the Profound Martial Continent. There is a level ten Demonic Beast guarding that place. However, a few years ago, I went to train in the Forest of Death and coincidentally obtained it. "


    "Really? You, you really have a Flower of Rebirth? " When he realised that Han Chen actually had a Flower of Rebirth that he yearned for, even he did not know what to say.


    At this moment, he didn''t have the domineering aura that the sea goddess should have. To him, he was now just a man, a man who loved women and would give up everything for them.


    "If there wasn''t a Flower of Rebirth, I wouldn''t have come here either. The Flower of Rebirth can live up to life, the use of it is unquestionable, but there are always accidents. I am not sure if I can save your woman, but I will do my best. "


    "Alright, if you can save her, from today onwards, you will be my benefactor. I ¡­ I ¡­"


    The Long-armed Ape was extremely excited, it was about to make a promise, but Han Chen waved his hand to stop it.


    "Long-armed Ape, you don''t need to promise me anything. I''ll say it again, I came to the Nine Serenities Ice Sea this time just to save your woman, that''s all. It has nothing to do with making you submit to me, and I don''t want you to be burdened. Furthermore, I am not completely sure that I can save her! "


    The Long-armed Ape originally thought that Han Chen would make a request. After all, this was the best opportunity to threaten.


    However, Han Chen did not do so, and the way he looked at Han Chen changed again and again.


    He began to realize that maybe he had really misunderstood Han Chen, he wasn''t the kind of person to imagine.


    Sea Lady had the same thoughts as the Long-armed Ape, she had thought that Han Chen would take this chance to request for the Long-armed Ape to lead the northern forces to submit to them, but in the end, Han Chen did not do so, causing her to be puzzled.


    However, what she couldn''t deny was that Han Chen''s righteousness made Ru Yue admire him even more. She began to realize that her judgement was not wrong.


    Picking Han Chen was the most sensible choice she had made in her life.


    Han Chen didn''t think too much about it. He stretched out his hand and directly took out a piece of Flower of Rebirth, placing it on his palm.


    The appearance of the Flower of Rebirth immediately filled the air filled with the dense Spiritual Energy.


    When the Long-armed Ape saw the Flower of Rebirth, it was even more excited. Its tiger body was trembling because this was the Flower of Rebirth that he had been looking for but had not been able to find.


    To think that it would actually appear in Han Chen''s hands, this was unbelievable. However, he was more looking forward to the effects of the Flower of Rebirth, and hoped that Wu Feixue could recover completely.


    "Han Chen, could this be the legendary Flower of Rebirth that can resurrect people?"


    This was the first time the Long-armed Ape had seen one, so it could not help but ask.


    "That''s right. Success or failure, I hope she will be resurrected. "


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen focused his mind and gently pinched the Flower of Rebirth and placed it on Wu Feixue''s pale white lips.


    The moment the Flower of Rebirth touched Wu Feixue''s lips, it immediately transformed into a wave of pure energy that entered her body and disappeared.


    Immediately after, Wu Feixue''s body was wrapped up by a dense Spiritual Energy, looking extremely mystical, this kind of scene was one that the Long-armed Ape had never seen before.


    "Han Chen, how is she?"


    He prayed that no accident would happen to him in his heart, or else he would really fall into despair.


    "Now all we can do is wait. Don''t worry, as long as your soul is not injured, any other injury Flower of Rebirth can heal. "


    Han Chen was very calm. He was confident that the Flower of Rebirth could heal Wu Feixue.


    After that, it was a long wait. Han Chen did not discuss any matters of submission during this process, and only sat cross-legged on the ground quietly.


    The Long-armed Ape stood by her side while tightly grabbing onto Wu Feixue''s small hand. Its eyes were red as it stared at her, its gaze never moving away from the beginning to the end.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, an entire night had passed.


    For the entire night, the Long-armed Ape just stood there, not moving at all, not even blinking once.


    What made the Long-armed Ape feel rather gratified was that under the effects of the Flower of Rebirth, after a whole night of rest, Wu Feixue''s face had actually regained its natural color, and her face was like a peach flower.


    Not only that, but her breathing had also become steady and her heartbeat had become strong. This was something she had never experienced before.


    What was even more unbelievable was that the Long-armed Ape truly felt it, and the fingers of her small hands that were tightly clenched actually moved. In other words, when Wu Feixue realized it, she was actually able to take the initiative.


    However, this was just the beginning of Wu Feixue''s awakening. Under the anticipation of the Long-armed Ape, Wu Feixue actually opened her eyes, although she was slightly tired and weak, but she had truly woken up.


    "Xue''er, you, you''re finally awake! "Oh god, am I dreaming?"


    In order to prove that he was not dreaming, Long-armed Ape actually slapped him twice in front of Wu Feixue.


    But when he felt the pain, the Long-armed Ape realized that it was real. Wu Feixue had awakened!


    All these years, even though Wu Feixue was unconscious from the poison, her consciousness was still clear. She knew how much the Long-armed Ape had done for her, and he had never given up on her.


    So when she saw the Long-armed Ape again, Wu Feixue couldn''t help but cry. She knew that it really wasn''t easy for her to live.


    "Xue''er, why are you crying?" He quickly extended his hand to wipe the tears off Wu Feixue''s face, while the Long-armed Ape was in a fluster, it was not calm at all.


    "All these years... It''s been hard on you. "Although I am unconscious, I am very clear about what you have done for me. Actually, you could have avoided doing that."


    With tears streaming down her face, Wu Feixue sat up under the support of the Long-armed Ape, unable to control her emotions at all.


    "You are my woman, the woman of my Long-armed Ape, how can I let you die? Aren''t you awake now? "By the way, Xue''er, do you feel any discomfort?" The Long-armed Ape doted on him and said.


    At this moment, he felt that he was the happiest man in the world. He had no desire, and even if he had to spend his entire life in this Nine Hell Ice Sea, he would not refuse.


    "Other than feeling weak all over, there''s nothing uncomfortable about it."


    "That''s good. "That''s right, Xue''er. It''s all thanks to them that you were able to wake up this time. Let me introduce you to them ¡­"


    Thinking about Han Chen and Sea Lady Ru Yue, the Long-armed Ape planned to make a good introduction, but what surprised him was that Han Chen and Ru Yue had actually left at some point in time, leaving him stunned.


    "Where are they going?" Wu Feixue subconsciously asked as she obviously knew of Han Chen and Ru Yue.


    With a sigh, the Long-armed Ape shook his head and said, "They left. It seems that this is destined to be a favor I owe them."


    As for Han Chen and Ru Yue, after they realized that Wu Feixue had woken up, they looked at each other and quietly left the Nine Nether Ice Sea.


    After leaving the Nine Nether Ice Sea, Ru Yue held Han Chen''s arm and asked in puzzlement: "Han Chen, we finally managed to revive Wu Feixue. If you took this opportunity to get the Long-armed Ape to acknowledge you as the Ocean Emperor at this time, I think he probably wouldn''t reject you. But why do you want to leave? And you still left without saying anything? "


    "Long-armed Ape is a person who values friendship and friendship. This can be seen from the feelings he had towards Wu Feixue. If I threaten to make him submit to me, I think that even if he agreed to it, he wouldn''t be willing to accept it. This is meaningless to me. "


    With a faint smile on his face, Han Chen did not think that he did anything wrong.


    "But this is our goal for coming here. Are you really here to save them?"


    "You''re right, I''m only here to save them. As for the Long-armed Ape ¡­ He''s already mine. " Han Chen laughed complacently. He had the confidence to do so.


    "The Long-armed Ape is your man? Are you dreaming? "


    "Do I look like I''m dreaming? If my guess is not wrong, the northern forces, led by Long-armed Ape, will submit to me within three days at the most. " Filled with confidence, Han Chen trusted his prediction.


    "Is it just because you saved Wu Feixue?"


    "Some people''s personalities predetermine their behavior. Actually, before I came here, I wasn''t sure what kind of person Long-armed Ape was, but after seeing his actions towards Wu Feixue, I was certain that he would personally come to surrender. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, his eyebrows raised slightly as Han Chen said complacently.

 C84

    and Ru Yue returned back to the Eastern Ocean safely.


    When Han Chen returned, he immediately went into closed door cultivation. After all, his cultivation was too low now, and was not compatible with his identity as the Ocean Emperor. Therefore, as long as he had the chance, he would cultivate.


    "Little girl, how is it?" Pulling the Sea Lady to the side, the Black Turtle asked curiously. He wanted to know if Han Chen had saved Wu Feixue yet.


    "He did it. Now, Wu Feixue has successfully awakened. " To put it simply, Ru Yue did not seem to be interested.


    "What about the Long-armed Ape? Did he promise to subdue the Ocean Emperor? " Unable to wait any longer, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said with an emotional look on his face. He was very concerned about this problem.


    Shaking her head, Ru Yue did not answer.


    "What?" The Long-armed Ape actually did not agree? If that''s the case, then why did the Ocean Emperor want to save Wu Feixue? " Angry, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said unhappily.


    "This is not a question of whether or not you agree to it, but from beginning to end, the Sovereign of the Seas took the initiative to forbid me from bringing up the issue of submission. For this trip to the Nine Nethersea of Ice, he has simply gone to save people, that''s all. "


    "Why didn''t the Ocean Emperor make use of such a good opportunity? Now that she has saved Wu Feixue, I''m afraid it will be impossible for her to surrender any more. " Frowning, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said unhappily.


    He could not understand what Han Chen was thinking. Why did it not deter the Long-armed Ape? One had to know that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity.


    "Haha, looks like the Ocean Emperor is smarter than we thought. He did the right thing this time!"


    In stark contrast to the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s displeasure, the Black Turtle actually started laughing out loud.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, what are you laughing at?" Turning his head to look at the Black Turtle, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon asked seriously, her face extremely tense.


    It could be seen that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    He caressed the long, white beard and the Black Turtle pondered for a moment before looking at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon playfully and said: "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, you are a Sea God of the Sea Clan after all. Could it be that you can''t even think through such a simple question? Let me ask you, in your eyes, what kind of person is Long-armed Ape? "


    "Er, I don''t have much contact with Long-armed Ape, but I get the impression that he is a more just and loyal person."


    "That''s right. What do you think in his heart when you say that the Long-armed Ape took many years to save Wu Feixue and Han Chen actually saved her? How would they view Han Chen? In his heart, Wu Feixue was incomparable, he had never given up, even to the point of death, and Han Chen was her savior. Now you understand. "


    After listening to the Black Turtle''s explanation, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon felt enlightened. It was as if everything that it could not understand before had been figured out at this moment.


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon looked to be suddenly enlightened, and said in shame: "Looks like I''m too stupid, how come I didn''t even think of such a simple question? With the nature of the Long-armed Ape, if the Ocean Emperor could make him submit to him on the condition of saving Wu Feixue, even if he submitted, he might not be convinced in his heart. But the Ocean Emperor did not do so, and did not bring up the matter of surrender, but only saved Wu Feixue''s life. In this way, Han Chen became his benefactor. With Long-armed Ape''s personality, he will definitely submit. Even if he doesn''t, he isn''t our enemy. Haha, wonderful! "Awesome!"


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, now you should know how amazing our Ocean Emperor is, right?" Nodding his head in a gratified manner, Xuanwu burst out in a hearty laugh, looking extremely pleased with himself.


    "I''m so ashamed! I, Xuan Chong, self-proclaimed that I am a god of the sea realm with profound knowledge and experience. Only now do I know that the Ocean Emperor has learned a lot and is extremely intelligent, far beyond what we can compare to. With this Ocean Emperor, under his lead, why wouldn''t my Sea Clan be unified? "


    With a relaxed and happy heart, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was full of praise. He had already been completely subdued by Han Chen.


    Hearing the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s words, the Black Turtle felt gratified.


    People are afraid of not having confidence. As long as they have confidence, nothing else is a problem.


    The next two days were relatively calm, until the third day, when the peace was broken.


    When the Divine Profound Turtle and Five-clawed Golden Dragon received the news, a wave of Sea Demons that could not be ignored majestically approached the East Sea, their enemy''s situation was unknown.


    After receiving the news, Five-clawed Golden Dragon immediately had the Siren in the East Sea gather and prepare for battle. At the same time, she started discussing with the Black Turtle about what to do with the current situation.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, there is currently an extremely powerful force approaching us from the east sea. Could it be that they have joined hands to attack us? But before that, I haven''t received any news! "


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon was a little nervous because it knew clearly that the forces of the East Sea and the Inner Sea were not a match for the other three forces.


    "What are you worried about? Don''t worry, with the Ocean Emperor here, they won''t be able to raise any waves. Send someone to scout again. We must find out who it is. "


    Relatively speaking, the Black Turtle was very calm.


    He was calm and confident. Although he did not know who had come, he was not afraid at all as he sat in the middle of the army.


    Seeing the Black Turtle being so calm, the Ocean Emperor was still cultivating. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not have a choice.


    If he had no other choice, he would have to put everything on the line and fight to the death.


    In the blink of an eye, three incense sticks of time had passed.


    The ones who came to invade the East Sea were no other than the North Sea forces led by the Long-armed Ape.


    From the looks of the battle, they did not have any intentions of fighting in the East Sea, but they were on guard. With the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and Black Turtle leading the group, they assumed a battle stance, wanting to see what the Long-armed Ape was up to.


    As the two armies faced each other, countless Siren gathered together, surging in waves. It gave off the feeling that the entire sea was stirred up.


    "Long-armed Ape, why did you lead the North Sea over to my East Sea?" From the start, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon spoke without fear.


    With only the power of the North Sea side, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was very calm. After all, he wasn''t afraid of it even if it was true.


    In fact, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon had already guessed it. The Long-armed Ape probably came here not to provoke them, but to submit.


    "Junior greets Senior Profound Turtle." Glancing deeply at the Black Tortoise, the Long-armed Ape was extremely respectful.


    Immediately after, the Long-armed Ape looked at the Five-clawed Golden Dragon seriously and said: "Brother Xuan Chong, don''t misunderstand, I am not here to fight, but to submit to the Ocean Emperor."


    "Is that true?"


    "When did I, Long-armed Ape, lie? If I say it, I will. I don''t know where the Ocean Emperor is, but I need to see him for a bit. " With an imposing aura, the Long-armed Ape said sincerely.


    "Tell your men to stay there. You can come with me to see the Sovereign of the Seas." After hesitating for a moment, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon ordered.


    Nodding his head, the Long-armed Ape did not object. After giving an explanation, it walked towards the Five-clawed Golden Dragon with big strides.


    He was a man with loyalty and courage. Once he made up his mind to do something, no one would be able to stop him.


    Seeing that the Long-armed Ape was sincere, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not make things difficult for him, and immediately gave Ru Yue a look, signalling for him to come out.


    No matter what Han Chen did, as the Ocean Emperor, he had to come out. After all, the submission of the North Sea was a huge matter and as the Ocean Emperor, he had to come out.


    Inside the main hall of Eastsea Dragon Palace, the Black Tortoise, Five-clawed Golden Dragon and Long-armed Ape were gathered together as they waited for the Ocean Emperor''s arrival.


    "Brother Long-armed Ape, I am very curious, why are you suddenly willing to submit to the Ocean Emperor?" Looking at the Long-armed Ape playfully, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said in high spirits, seemingly interested in this piece of history.


    "Brother Xuan Chong, since you know about it, why do you need to ask? However, what I want to say is that I was shocked by Ocean Emperor''s magnanimity. If he were to use saving Wu Feixue as a condition for me to submit, I might not agree. But what I didn''t expect was that the Sovereign of the Seas would go to the Nine Nethersea of Ice to save Xue''er three days ago, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t make any conditions at all. Without hiding his thoughts, the Long-armed Ape said sincerely.


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "Throughout the history of the Sea Clan, the new and old emperors have always been replaced by the Sea Suppressing Pearl. As long as they obtained the approval of the Sea Suppressing Pearl, they could succeed us as the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect. For countless years, the Sovereign of the Seas has always been a member of my Sea Clan, but today, the Sovereign of the Seas is a human being.


    "Since you don''t agree, then what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, the Ocean Emperor''s voice sounded, with a playful tone, he walked out of the hall with Ru Yue, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    Seeing the Ocean Emperor appear, how could the Long-armed Ape dare to hesitate? It immediately knelt down on one knee, then guiltily lowered its head, extremely remorseful.


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon and Black Turtle didn''t dare to sit down either, and immediately bowed towards Han Chen. After all, Han Chen was the Ocean Emperor, and they had to get respect from him.


    "Long-armed Ape, you really did come. You didn''t approve of me being a human being in the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect before, so what do you think now? Is it because I saved you, Wu Feixue? "


    Han Chen gracefully sat down, his bearing graceful and his bearing extraordinary.


    Shaking his head, the Long-armed Ape sighed lightly and said: "The reason I am willing to surrender is not because you saved Wu Feixue, but because I see hope in you. Three days ago, you could have threatened me, but you did not do so. Just by this, I believe that in the future, under your lead, our Sea Clan would definitely rise to prominence. Facing the Long-armed Ape''s sincerity, Han Chen nodded his head in gratification: "A wise man knows his place. Since you trust me, I won''t disappoint you. The Nether Draconic Crocodile? Isn''t he also the sea goddess of your northern seas? "You were subdued, so why didn''t he come?" He doesn''t agree with me at all. He swore to disagree with you, the Ocean Emperor. Other than that, he almost killed you when you first came to the sea realm. This is also why he''s worried about you. "


    "If you come to surrender, what do the Blood Fire Lion and the Azure Death Shark look like?" In an orderly manner, Han Chen asked calmly.


    Because of this, Han Chen was extremely interested in the other two forces.


    If he could subdue them without killing them, then the best course of action would be to kill them.


    "Blood Fire Lion and Azure Death Shark are both ambitious wolves, and they will not give in. I didn''t inform them about the matter of me coming here to surrender. If they were to find out, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t be able to come here. With a sigh, the Long-armed Ape calmly replied. With the current situation, he clearly knew what he was doing.

 C85

    Nodding his head in relief, Han Chen quietly walked in front of the Long-armed Ape, patted his shoulder and said: "No matter what, I still have to thank you for your trust in me. This is a promise I made to the entire Sea Clan when I was the Ocean Emperor. "


    "Ocean Emperor, from today onwards, my life is yours. "If you want me to go east, I will never go west. If you want me to die, I will absolutely not live in vain!"


    The Long-armed Ape was willing to sacrifice everything for Han Chen.


    Before Wu Feixue woke up, the Long-armed Ape''s biggest wish was to revive her.


    Now that Wu Feixue had awoken, to the Long-armed Ape, he had no desire nor desire. What he wanted to do the most now was to repay her gratitude, as Han Chen was the one who had reunited him and his beloved person.


    "I believe you."


    "..."


    "Sovereign of the Seas, the Long-armed Ape has come as well. Of the nine great Sea Gods, our side has three people and their side has six people. In terms of military strength, our side has half of the Inner Sea, the East Sea and the North Sea. They are roughly on the same level as them, but they have the advantage of being the top experts. After all, with the current situation, it will be very disadvantageous for them. "


    After a simple discussion, the Divine Profound Turtle looked at Han Chen seriously and explained his worries.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, are you worried that they will attack in a short amount of time?"


    "That''s right. They still had the advantage right now, but it was hard to say what would happen in the future. If they still do not take action now, I''m afraid they will not have a chance in the future. " With a solemn expression, the Black Turtle said solemnly.


    "I agree with Senior Profound Turtle. Blood Fire Lion and Azure Death Shark had long since lost control of themselves, and this time I have pledged my allegiance to them again. I think they are already planning something, and we should prepare ourselves early so that we won''t be unable to deal with them in a hurry. " Amused, the Long-armed Ape said calmly, slightly worried.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, what do you think?"


    Seeing Xuan Chong not saying a word, Han Chen turned his face to look at him, wanting to know what he was thinking.


    Currently, there were only three Sea Gods under his command. Han Chen knew that he had to unite them as one and not neglect them. Otherwise, they would die first.


    "Ocean Emperor, I don''t have any objections. What they said is exactly what I want to do. I will listen to your orders." With a calm face, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said calmly.


    "Good, since that''s the case, we must immediately combine the forces of the East and North Seas. We must be ready for battle, we can fight at any time." Satisfied, Han Chen nodded his head, and said disdainfully.


    "Ocean Emperor, what about the Inner Sea?" Seeing that Han Chen seemed to have completely ignored the inner sea, the Sea Lady asked curiously.


    "Yue''er, come with me to the inner sea personally, it has been hard on Bi Ang all these years, I will personally bring him here!" As if he had already thought of a plan, Han Chen said in high spirits.


    It was obvious that he held Bi Ang in an unusually high regard, even though he had never met Bi Ang before.


    "Really? "Great!"


    Overjoyed, Ru Yue was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    To her, the Inner Sea had other meanings. After all, the Inner Sea was one of the five forces and they supported the existence of the Ocean Emperor from beginning to end. Furthermore, the majority of them were the trusted followers of the previous Ocean Emperor.


    "Ocean Emperor, do you want us to go with you? "The two of you ¡­" Worried about Han Chen''s safety, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon felt a little apprehensive.


    "No need, this time we are going to the inner sea, there will be no danger." Furthermore, even if there''s danger, I can handle it myself. You guys stay in the East China Sea and gather your forces. After I leave, Senior Profound Turtle will be the leader. His opinion is my opinion, I will hurry back as soon as possible. "


    After explaining the situation, Han Chen and Ru Yue then headed towards the sea.


    After being in the ocean for almost four years, Han Chen knew about the existence of the Inner Sea, but he had never gone there before.


    Therefore, he wanted to use this opportunity to see the inner sea.


    Although they were confident that they would not be in danger, Han Chen and Ru Yue still kept a low profile. Before their identities were recognized by the Sea Clan, Han Chen did not want to expose himself to the dangers.


    As the saying goes, if you are struck by lightning, you will not die. One should remain as low profile as possible, otherwise, they will be controlled by others.


    "Yue''er, under the current situation, are you sure Bi Ang hasn''t changed his mind?" On the way to the inner sea, Han Chen asked curiously. He wanted to know more about Bi Ang.


    "Impossible. Bi Ang is my father''s adopted son. He grew up with me and is an upright person who hates evil. Anyone can change their mind, but he won''t. " Ru Yue said solemnly, her tone filled with absolute confidence in Bi Ang.


    Han Chen nodded in relief, but did not say anything else. He believed in Ru Yue, since there was no reason to suspect someone that he had never seen before.


    They traveled through the vast ocean and under Ru Yue''s lead, they spent an entire day before finally arriving at the inner sea.


    The so-called inner sea was actually the core zone of the four seas, East, West, and North. There were no obvious boundaries around it, so distinguishing between them was a little difficult.


    Ru Yue grew up in the Inner Sea, and returned to the Inner Sea after many years. All sorts of feelings rose up within her, because she could find the shadow of her growth here.


    This made Han Chen a bit surprised and he asked in puzzlement, "Yue''er, ever since you came to the Inner Sea, you have been feeling a little down, so why? Are you alright? "


    Shaking his head, Ru Yue raised his head and looked at Han Chen with tears streaming down his face. She squeezed out a smile and said: "I''m fine, it''s just that I remember a lot of things from the past. At that time, the sea realm was still very stable, and I often played with Bi Ang in the Inner Sea.


    "I''ll be seeing Bi Ang soon. He''ll definitely be worried when he sees you like this. Don''t worry, I will stabilize the sea as soon as possible. "


    As he looked dotingly at Ru Yue, Han Chen reached out to wipe her tears, then pulled her into his embrace.


    When he was embracing Ru Yue, Han Chen couldn''t help but think of Xue''er.


    Time had passed and in the blink of an eye, it had been four or five years since he last saw Xue''er. Han Chen really wanted to know, how was she?


    That year, in order to save him, she released the Pi Vicious Beast Xiu. Did Liu Ruyan punish her because of that?


    When he left back then, Han Chen had promised that one day, he would personally bring Xue''er out from the Jade Maiden Palace in broad daylight. He had never forgotten about it, and he looked forward to that day when he would be able to come as soon as possible.


    "Han Chen, I''m fine now, but you have something on your mind. Is there something on your mind?" Tilting his head towards Han Chen, Ru Yue mischievously asked.


    Ru Yue was naturally intelligent, she was smarter than others, and from Han Chen''s gaze, she could tell that Han Chen had something on his mind that he was hiding from her.


    "When it came to love scenes, I thought of a friend from before."


    "Friends?"


    "Let''s go. You''ll see her in the future if you get the chance."


    Hugging Ru Yue, Han Chen did not want to say much, but at the same time, he was a little worried. If Ru Yue and Xue''er were to meet in the future, what would they do if they could not accept each other?


    Thinking of this, Han Chen felt a headache.


    Ru Yue was extremely familiar with the Inner Sea, and every single place he went, he would be able to recall her memories. That was why they walked very slowly, and because Han Chen was not in a hurry, he did not rush her.


    When they were truly about to reach the core domain of the Inner Sea, Han Chen suddenly had a bad feeling. This was because he could smell a dense smell of blood in the ocean, the closer he got to the Supreme Sea Palace, the stronger the smell became.


    "Yue Er, I''m afraid that something is amiss. We have to quicken our pace!" Han Chen looked at Ru Yue with a deep expression and said worriedly.


    "What is it? What did you find out? "Eh, how could there be such a strong smell of blood in the sea?"


    Ru Yue also noticed the abnormality immediately, and immediately stared at Han Chen, his heart racing.


    With an understanding, the two of them immediately flew towards the location of the Supreme Sea Palace at a speed as fast as lightning.


    On the way, Ru Yue felt very guilty and kept blaming herself, "It''s all my fault that I was delayed along the way. If I hadn''t delayed on the way, perhaps we would have reached the Supreme Sea Palace long ago. If something were to happen to Bi Ang, I, I will not be able to face him! "


    "Yue Er, you can''t be blamed for this. Things might not be as bad as we imagined them to be. We just need to hurry over as soon as possible!"


    Right now, the only thing Han Chen could do was to increase his speed and comfort Ru Yue. Since things had already come to this point, no one wanted to see such an outcome.


    Now he only prayed that nothing bad would happen, even though he knew there was nothing he could do about it.


    The closer they got to the Supreme Sea Palace, the stronger the stench of blood became. After half an incense''s time, Han Chen and Ru Yue arrived at the Supreme Sea Palace.


    As for the magnificent Supreme Sea Palace, it was directly destroyed, and the surrounding walls and walls broke.


    "What is it? Han Chen, what exactly happened here? "


    Stunned like a wooden chicken, Ru Yue looked at everything with bloodshot eyes, not daring to believe it.


    Without saying a word, Han Chen''s expression was grave, and one could tell that this place had just been massacred.


    If they had come earlier, they might even have had the power to reverse the heavens, allowing them to capture all of these innocent Sea Demons inside the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Unfortunately, they were late!


    "Big brother!"


    Right at this moment, Ru Yue seemed to have discovered something, and her entire person''s emotions collapsed. She collapsed in front of a corpse and cried for her life, wishing that she was dead.


    Looking towards the source of the voice, Han Chen noticed that the corpse was like a dragon or a tiger. Even if it died, it would still look majestic and it looked extremely domineering.


    In that instant, Han Chen guessed the identity of the corpse. If he was not mistaken, he should be one of the ten great Sea Gods, Bi Ang.


    No one could have imagined that he, as the sea goddess, would actually be killed!


    "Haha, I was wondering why there were two familiar auras here. There was nowhere to look for the broken iron shoes, so it didn''t take any effort to get them. Han Chen, Sea Lady, don''t even think about escaping today! "


    At this time, an evil and cold voice sounded out.


    Looking over to the source of the voice, the person who spoke was none other than the Violet-eyed Bull, and beside him was the Dark Sacred Dragon.


    No one had expected them to be here.


    It was almost certain that the Supreme Sea Palace''s massacre was related to them two Sea Gods, including the death of the Sea God Bi Ang.

 C86

    "Violet-eyed Bull, Dark Sacred Dragon, did you guys do this?"


    Han Chen stared coldly at the two Sea Gods, as if his eyes were soaked in blood. His voice was extremely cold, and would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    "Oh, isn''t this the new Ocean Emperor from Sea Clan? Only the two of you came? F * ck you! That''s right, the slaughter was us, and we killed the Bi Ang who did not know what was good for him, what can you do to us? Ocean Emperor, you dare to be the Ocean Emperor with your cowardly look? I will definitely kill you today! "


    Her words were sharp, the Violet-eyed Bull unrestrainedly sarcastic towards Han Chen, her face revealing a savage look, grinding her fists, preparing to strike at any time.


    The words of the Violet-eyed Bull had deeply provoked him. Han Chen looked down on this kind of people who only knew how to act like a grandson the most.


    One must know that back then in the Dragon Palace, he was the one kneeling at his feet and admitting his status as the Ocean Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, only a few days had passed and he had already turned traitor, and now that he mocked and ridiculed him, as well as causing a massacre, Han Chen could not take it anymore.


    "Violet-eyed Bull, you deserve to die!"


    Both of his hands clenched into a fist, veins popping out from Han Chen''s forehead.


    "Haha, I''m right here. You can try and see if you can kill me!"


    Laughing unrestrainedly, the Violet-eyed Bull''s words were filled with provocation and arrogance.


    "Violet-eyed Bull, this brat is cunning, hurry up and kill him, so that he won''t cause too much trouble!" Waving the sharp blood colored long sword in his hand, Dark Sacred Dragon said with a murderous aura. He did not want to waste any more words with Han Chen.


    With regards to this, the Violet-eyed Bull did not object. Taking a step forward, it said with a livid look in its eyes: "Dark Sacred Dragon, if you go against Sea Lady, I will personally kill this brat!"


    Without hesitating, the Violet-eyed Bull leaped out and immediately went in for the kill, crushing Han Chen with all his might.


    In this life and death situation, Han Chen did not retreat while holding back his anger. Ever since he obtained the Sea Suppressing Pearl, he had never truly fought before.


    Although the Violet-eyed Bull was a Level 10 Sea Goblin and Han Chen was not destined to be its opponent, he still wanted to know how powerful his own Sea Suppressing Pearl and Sea Manipulating Spell were.


    The Violet-eyed Bull moved like lightning towards Han Chen, the evil Qi surrounding it caused people to feel fear from the bottom of their hearts, and more importantly, he used his own strength without reservation, trying his best to instantly kill Han Chen.


    After experiencing so much battle, Han Chen was no longer that Wu Dai Ah Man from before. Facing the menacing Violet-eyed Bull, a sharp glint flashed across Han Chen''s bloodshot eyes as he directly threw the Sea Clan treasure, the Sea Suppressing Pearl, out.


    Under Han Chen''s control, the Sea Suppressing Pearl magically grew in size and directly crashed into the attack of the Violet-eyed Bull.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Attacking and defending, the terrifying black Spiritual Energy s that were shot out by the Violet-eyed Bull clashed against it in a destructive manner. It did not explode as expected, and the terrifying black Spiritual Energy actually dissolved the attack completely.


    Everything was within his expectations. When this happened, Han Chen immediately used the Sea Suppressing Pearl to activate the Sea Manipulating Spell.


    In an instant, under Han Chen''s control, the Sea Lady around the Inner Sea started to shake intensely, the unstoppable force making it impossible for the Violet-eyed Bull and the Dark Sacred Dragon to be able to stand.


    Shock!


    Sensing that there was something strange happening in the ocean, the Violet-eyed Bull and Dark Sacred Dragon were all shocked beyond belief.


    Originally, they thought that it was impossible for Han Chen to comprehend Sea Manipulating Spell in such a short amount of time; after all, only three years had passed.


    But never in their dreams would they imagine that right now, Han Chen was using the legendary Sea Manipulating Spell that only the legendary Ocean Emperor knew how to use. The entire ocean was stirred up because of that terrifying power.


    Under the power of the blue ocean, no matter how vast the ocean was, Han Chen could still play with it easily. This was also the reason why any previous Ocean Emperor could rely on the Sea Manipulating Spell to unify the seas.


    "The power of the blue sea? Kid, you, you cultivated the Sea Manipulating Spell? "


    Stunned and tongue-tied, the Violet-eyed Bull''s voice trembled slightly as she spoke incoherently. The gaze she used to look at Han Chen was filled with a little fear, as she could not believe that what she said was true.


    "Stop spouting rubbish here, you and I are mortal enemies. In this life, if I, Han Chen, do not kill you, I swear I will not be a human! "


    Han Chen who had gone berserk was like an angry lion that charged in recklessly, completely out of control.


    At the moment, Han Chen, who had personally witnessed the might of the Sea Manipulating Spell, did not hesitate to continue using it.


    What surprised the Violet-eyed Bull and Dark Sacred Dragon the most was that under the powerful Sea Manipulating Spell, the sea level in the inner sea started to rise crazily, and at this moment, the sea level started to rise impossibly.


    It was hard to imagine how much power would be required to accomplish such a feat. At least, Violet-eyed Bull and the others could not do it, but they knew in their hearts that this was the special power of the Ocean Emperor.


    The Violet-eyed Bull was completely frightened, to the point that it stood there dumbstruck, not knowing what to do. It was completely at a loss as to what to do.


    The Violet-eyed Bull didn''t have to wait too long. In the next moment, it was shocked to discover that a strong wave of Canghai energy had locked onto its own body, and was crazily rushing towards it.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Realizing that danger was approaching, the Violet-eyed Bull was scared pale as paper, it retreated step by step, its tiger body trembling non-stop.


    Without a doubt, if the powerful Canghai''s power that had been condensed into the inner sea were to ravage his body, even if the Violet-eyed Bull was a level ten sea monster, the only thing waiting for him would be death.


    After all, no matter how powerful he was, he was just a Level 10 Demonic Beast.


    There was only a thin line separating death.


    Violet-eyed Bull never thought that there would come a day when he was so close to death, and when death arrived, he was completely helpless and didn''t have the power to retaliate.


    He was unwilling, but it was acceptable for Violet-eyed Bull to die in the hands of the Black Turtle, but Han Chen, a human, was only at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Ancestor Realm. Even if he managed to obtain the Sea Manipulating Spell, he deserved to die in the hands of the Violet-eyed Bull.


    Just when Violet-eyed Bull thought that he was definitely going to die, at that moment, Han Chen''s body suddenly shook, followed by him spitting out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body went limp in shock.


    In an instant, the boundless power of the blue ocean collapsed, and the energy that was suppressing the Violet-eyed Bull also vanished.


    "That was close!"


    After clearly feeling the fear of the moment of death, Violet-eyed Bull let out a long breath, as if she was relieved from a burden.


    At this moment, he didn''t have any strength left in him. He couldn''t even stand properly.


    "Han Chen!"


    Ru Yue would rather die under Dark Sacred Dragon''s hands, but Dark Sacred Dragon was also shocked by the power of the Sea Manipulating Spell, which gave her a moment to catch her breath.


    Seeing Han Chen spitting out blood so quickly, Ru Yue did not know what happened, but she did not hesitate and immediately flew towards him.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Dark Sacred Dragon''s palm ruthlessly struck the back of her back, directly creating a hole in her body, and fresh blood splurted out.


    "Puff puff ¡­"


    Dark Sacred Dragon was worried that something might have happened, so he immediately went to the Violet-eyed Bull''s side, wanting to find out what had happened.


    "Violet-eyed Bull, are you alright?" Frowning, Dark Sacred Dragon asked worriedly.


    "Huu, huu, I never thought that the Sea Manipulating Spell and the Sea Suppressing Pearl would be so terrifying. This brat is only at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Ancestor Realm, and he almost killed me." Fortunately his cultivation is too weak, his Spiritual Energy s are insufficient, thus he was unable to use all of the Sea Manipulating Spell, otherwise I would have died for sure!


    With half a step into death''s door, the Violet-eyed Bull broke out in a cold sweat. The gaze it used to look at Han Chen was still filled with fear.


    "Things are already like this, we can''t let this brat live. Otherwise, he will definitely become a nuisance in the future. We''ll kill him right now!" With killing intent, the Dark Sacred Dragon said coldly, and immediately rushed towards Han Chen.


    Currently, Han Chen and Ru Yue were both at the end of their tether. Therefore, to the Dark Sacred Dragon, the two of them were nothing to fear and they could easily kill them here.


    "Han Chen, you, don''t die ¡­"


    Although Ru Yue had been struck by the Dark Sacred Dragon, he did not die immediately.


    She had the defensive treasure left to her by the previous Ocean Emperor, so she could barely endure the attacks of the level ten Dark Sacred Dragon. Just that, like Han Chen, she was also at the end of her wits.


    Han Chen''s injuries were caused by his internal injuries, not because of the Violet-eyed Bull or the Dark Sacred Dragon, but because he had expended too much energy.


    At this moment, when he realized that Ru Yue was by his side grabbing onto his own hand while the Dark Sacred Dragon was walking towards him with a murderous aura around him, Han Chen knew that he had to do something or else he would really die.


    "Hmph, I would like to see what tricks you have to play now!" The heavens are trying to kill you, and no one can save you! "


    Looking at Han Chen and Ru Yue sinisterly, the Dark Sacred Dragon took action quickly. His eyes turned cold, and he immediately unleashed the black Spiritual Energy, wreaking havoc on the two of them.


    Han Chen and Ru Yue were both severely injured, and had no strength to resist, not to mention endure the attacks of the Dark Sacred Dragon.


    Facing the strong Dark Sacred Dragon, Ru Yue hugged Han Chen tightly. She had already given up all hope, because she did not think that there was any other way to survive.


    At that moment, the only thing that deserved her consolation was dying with Han Chen. This was her greatest wish right now.


    After going through several life and death situations, Han Chen was long accustomed to this kind of feeling. Seeing that the Dark Sacred Dragon''s attack was about to come close to him, suddenly, he used all his strength to suck Ru Yue and the long dead Sea God Bi Ang back into the Heaven Devouring Stone, and in the instant before the attack came close to him, he escaped.


    Han Chen, Ru Yue and their corpses suddenly disappeared from their sight, causing the Dark Sacred Dragon and the Violet-eyed Bull to turn pale with fright.


    How could he dare to hesitate? He immediately used his spiritual will to seal off the surroundings, attempting to find a clue.


    It was a pity that Han Chen and the rest had entered the Spatial Artifact, so no matter how carefully they searched, they would not be able to find them.


    "Violet-eyed Bull, what''s going on? Where did that brat run off to? " Dark Sacred Dragon said as his anger overflowed into the heavens.


    "Looks like they must have Spatial Artifact s, otherwise they would not have disappeared before our eyes!"


    "Spatial Artifact?"


    "That''s right, we''ll guard right here. Their bodies are heavily injured, and they won''t be able to stay in the Spatial Artifact for long. Once they come out, we can catch them all in one fell swoop!"

 C87

    Under the attack of the Sea God''s Dark Sacred Dragon, Ru Yue thought that she was definitely going to die, that they did not have the power to resist at all.


    However, what surprised Ru Yue was that in the moment of death, she suddenly felt dizzy. A powerful force was acting on her body, causing her to be engulfed before she could even understand what was happening.


    With the sudden change, Ru Yue was extremely afraid.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was surprised to find that she was no longer in the inner sea. Instead, she was in a world filled with the fragrance of birds and overflowing spiritual energy.


    She had never been here before.


    "What''s going on? Aren''t I supposed to be in Supreme Sea Palace? Why did he suddenly come here? "What exactly is this place?"


    Ru Yue frowned and mumbled to herself. She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Littlemoon, don''t worry. This is my Space Ring."


    Han Chen was on the verge of collapsing. Before he fainted, he barely managed to explain it, telling Ru Yue not to panic, in case something happens again.


    "Spatial Artifact? How come I didn''t know you had a Spatial Artifact? "


    After being together with him for so many years, Ru Yue had never known that he would actually possess such a miraculous treasure, it was beyond her imagination.


    Without explanation, Han Chen was still vomiting blood. It was so endless that he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    "Han Chen, you, how are you? Let me help you transport the Spiritual Energy! " Seeing Han Chen in such a sorry state, Ru Yue was panicking.


    She didn''t dare imagine what she would do if Han Chen died here.


    She poured all her effort into Han Chen and treated him as someone she could rely on in her entire life, so even if there were two bloody holes in her body, she still wanted to do her best to help Han Chen.


    Just as she was about to move his body, Ru Yue could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Then, his body went limp and she fell to the ground, powerless to stand up.


    It was clear that her injuries were not much less than Han Chen''s. She was only persevering on by relying on her willpower.


    "Yue Er, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. You heal yourself first, we have to heal as soon as possible. And you don''t have to worry about Bi Ang, I still have the Flower of Rebirth, he can be revived. " Clenching his teeth tightly, Han Chen sobbed out blood.


    Although Han Chen was severely injured, he was the master of the Heaven Devouring Stone. As long as he still had a breath, he could use his divine will to do whatever he wanted.


    Without delay, Han Chen took out a Flower of Rebirth and controlled it with his telepathic thoughts to fly to Bi Ang''s lips, so that all the dense Spiritual Energy in the Flower of Rebirth entered Bi Ang''s body.


    In this way, as long as no accidents occurred, Bi Ang would be able to recover completely after resting for a night.


    Ru Yue was on her last breath, especially now that she had suffered from severe injuries. However, when she saw Han Chen take out the Flower of Rebirth and stuff it into Sea God Bi Ang''s mouth, she smiled with relief.


    This way, Bi Ang would be able to come back to life. This was what Ru Yue was looking forward to the most.


    Without worry, Ru Yue calmed down and started to heal her injuries wholeheartedly.


    Ru Yue and Han Chen''s injuries were not light. If they had eaten Flower of Rebirth, their injuries would have quickly healed.


    However, Han Chen did not have many Flower of Rebirth in his possession, so in a situation where it was the last resort, Han Chen would not use his Flower of Rebirth.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Han Chen and Ru Yue had been in closed door cultivation within the Heaven Devouring Stone for three whole days, and only then did their injuries gradually heal.


    As for the Sea God Bi Ang, he resurrected on the second day after consuming the Flower of Rebirth, but because his body was relatively weak, he had been recuperating.


    At this moment, the three of them woke up at the same time.


    After reviving from the dead, the most shocked person was none other than Bi Ang, because he never thought that he would still be able to live.


    "Yue Er, what is this place? Am I not dead? Why are you here? "


    Frowning, Bi Ang walked straight to the front of Sea Lady Ru Yue, looking at her suspiciously, unable to understand what was going on.


    "Big brother Bi Ang, this is the Ocean Emperor''s Spatial Artifact. When we found you, you were originally dead, but the Ocean Emperor saved you and allowed you to live using the Flower of Rebirth. " Looking at Sea God Bi Ang passionately, Ru Yue said in a flirtatious voice, extremely excited.


    Bi Ang was slightly startled, but his gaze subconsciously stopped on Han Chen. After hesitating for a moment, Bi Ang very straightforwardly knelt on the ground, respectfully saying: "Bi Ang pays his respects to the Sovereign of the Seas, thank you very much for saving my life."


    "I came too late. If I had come earlier, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. "Hurry and get up." Sighing regretfully, Han Chen blamed himself.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, you don''t have to worry. Our forces in the Inner Sea aren''t here, they''re only there to guard the Supreme Sea Palace. The true military strength of the inner sea is all in the Savage Sea Abyss. If possible, I''ll bring you there to take a look. " With an imposing aura, Bi Ang said complacently.


    "Savage Sea Abyss? Isn''t that place the forbidden Sea Clan? Other than my royal father, there is basically no one else who can enter. " Ru Yue said as she looked at Bi Ang with a puzzled expression.


    "Yue''er, royal father has foresight. He had long anticipated that if the Sea Clan was in a mess, he would have arranged this matter in advance. There were a hundred thousand elites that he had personally selected in the Savage Sea Abyss. Those people had been training in the Savage Sea Abyss hundreds of years ago. Other than me and royal father, no one else knows about this, this is a secret of the Sea Clan. Now that the Sea Clan is settled, we can use that kind of power! "


    "Bi Ang, is what you said true?" With widened eyes, Han Chen was overjoyed.


    If what Bi Ang said was all true, then even if the West Sea, the Southern Ocean and the North Sea, who only had half of their power left, joined hands, Han Chen would not be afraid.


    "Absolutely."


    "Great. He really didn''t expect that the previous Ocean Emperor would consider everything so thoroughly. With these one hundred thousand Steel Cavalry, he could disregard any Blood Fire Lion or Azure Death Shark. Bi Ang, bring Yue''er and I to Savage Sea Abyss immediately, I want to personally visit them! "


    The blood in his entire body was boiling, Han Chen''s expression changed, he was extremely excited.


    It could be foreseen that as long as they obtained this power, no matter how arrogant Blood Fire Lion and the others were, they would never be able to cause a massacre in the sea realm.


    Dark Sacred Dragon and Violet-eyed Bull had left at some point in time, and the Supreme Sea Palace after the blood cleansing was filled with fear, with rotting corpses everywhere which made people feel nauseous.


    Once upon a time, these Sea Demons were all elites of the Supreme Sea Palace, but now, they were laid on the seabed like corpses. As the Ocean Emperor, Han Chen didn''t feel good about this.


    Immediately, Han Chen used the Sea Manipulating Spell to gather all the corpses together and set them ablaze. At the same time, he made a promise to them that they would kill the Dark Sacred Dragon and Violet-eyed Bull and take revenge for them.


    "You are all warriors of Supreme Sea Palace. Since I, Han Chen, am now the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect, I must take responsibility for your deaths. I, Han Chen, swear to the heavens, that in my life, I will use the blood of the Violet-eyed Bull and the Dark Sacred Dragon to pay my respects to you!


    With his promises, Han Chen believed that he had the ability to fulfill them.


    Following which, under the lead of Sea God Bi Ang, the three of them flew directly towards the forbidden area of the Sea Clan, the Desolate Sea Abyss.


    Three incense sticks of time later, they arrived at the legendary Savage Sea Abyss.


    The ground here was rather low, and the surroundings were completely dark. On both sides of the sea were towering mountains, and the sea water was cold and cold.


    "I have heard of this place since I was young, but royal father had never allowed me to enter, I never expected that there would be such a huge secret hidden inside." Secretly surprised, Ru Yue sighed.


    "Blood Fire Lion and their wolf''s ambitions, royal father had long seen through them, which was why he left them to the rear." Laughing complacently, Bi Ang said arrogantly.


    To him, this was his achievement, because for hundreds of years, this elite force had always been trained by him and the Ocean Emperor.


    After the Ocean Emperor ascended, he became the core leader of this force. Now that he finally had the chance to display his skills, it could be seen how excited Bi Ang was.


    "We pay our respects to the sea goddess!"


    Suddenly, just as Han Chen and the other two were advancing, two middle aged men came out without any warning, and knelt in front of Bi Ang respectfully.


    One was called Hu Wei, the other was called Hu Xiong. They were brothers by blood, and at the same time, were Level 10 Sea Demons.


    "Hu Wei, Hu Xiong, this is the new Ocean Emperor from our Sea Clan. Hurry up and greet him." Clang clang clang, Bi Ang gave an order.


    The two of them fearfully looked at Han Chen and did not dare to hesitate anymore. They immediately knelt in front of Han Chen and said respectfully: "Hu Wei (Hu Xiong) greets the Ocean Emperor, is willing to serve the Ocean Emperor!"


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Han Chen immediately helped the two of them up, and was very satisfied.


    It was not hard to tell that Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, and the others only followed Bi Ang''s orders. Although they still had doubts regarding Han Chen''s human identity, they could not disobey the orders of the Sea God Bi Ang.


    "Soldiers are called in every day. Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, you and your brothers have been in closed-door training here for five hundred years. Now, I order all of you to immediately bring all your brothers here and listen to the Ocean Emperor''s commands! " With an imposing manner, Bi Ang spoke forcefully and displayed the bearing of a general.


    "Yes, Sea God."


    As a result of Bi Ang''s words, the originally tranquil and barren sea immediately began to surge.


    In front of Han Chen and Ru Yue''s shocked eyes, countless powerful Sea Demons all lined up and came out.


    What they found hard to believe was that these Sea Demons had all taken human forms. In other words, the weakest among them was only a level eight Demonic Beast.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power this was. One must know that only Level Eight Demonic Beast could take human form, which meant that these hundred thousand people were all Level Eight Sea Demons and above.


    "This is such a big stroke of fortune!" Bi Ang, they are all Level 8 Sea Demons and above? " Han Chen gasped and looked at Bi Ang with his mouth agape, unable to believe what he had just witnessed.


    Bi Ang nodded his head heavily as he said complacently, "To return to the Ocean Emperor, the weakest among them is a Level 8 Sea Demon. Currently, there are no less than ten thousand Sea Demons, of which twenty-one are Level 10 Sea Demons, three hundred and fifty-two are Level 9 Sea Demons and the rest are all Level 8 Demonic Beast. "


    "Unbelievable! No matter where you go in this world, this power will be able to rule over a region. Bi Ang, you''ve worked hard these past few years! " Han Chen said excitedly as he looked at Bi Ang with gratitude.


    "This is what I should do. Ocean Emperor, what should we do next? " Calmly said Bi Ang calmly.


    After being silent for such a long time, the most urgent thing for Bi Ang and the hundred thousand Sea Demons to do now was to fight and kill them.

 C88

    As the Ocean Emperor, Han Chen understood his reasons well and knew of their needs. He immediately asked Bi Ang to bring them to the Eastern Ocean to prepare for battle.


    The power of the Inner Sea was completely out of Han Chen''s expectations. He had initially not been confident, but now he had a feeling that the world was under his control.


    This power was too terrifying!


    Han Chen firmly believed that with these one hundred thousand Sea Demons, together with the powers of the East Sea and North Sea, it would be enough to deal with West Sea, the South Sea and the North Sea.


    Although the Long-armed Ape had pledged their allegiance to Han Chen, he had only brought half of North Sea''s forces with him. The remaining people were all taken away by the Dark Sacred Dragon, thus, both sides had Sea Demons from the North Sea on their side.


    Before he came to the Inner Sea, Han Chen was worried that Bi Ang might have second thoughts and didn''t really recognize him as the Ocean Emperor.


    However, after truly saving his life and communicating with him, Han Chen finally realized that it was just as Ru Yue had said.


    Therefore, Han Chen''s worries were unnecessary, because just because they saved his life, Bi Ang would definitely not go against Han Chen, and he acknowledged the Ocean Emperor from the bottom of his heart.


    After that, under Han Chen''s orders, a hundred thousand Sea Demons rushed towards the Eastern Ocean.


    These one hundred thousand Sea Demons were not part of the plans of the Black Turtle, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, and Long-armed Ape. Therefore, Han Chen could imagine how excited they would be once they saw these hundred thousand powerful Sea Demons.


    After exiting the sea and entering the Eastern Ocean Domain, Han Chen discovered that the atmosphere in the ocean was strange. The sea water was emitting a faint smell of blood, but there were no fishes around, which was surprising.


    Sea Lady also noticed the abnormality and frowned. After hesitating for a while, she asked directly, "Ocean Emperor, Big Brother, do you guys feel that something is amiss?"


    "It seems like they have already made their move!" After taking a deep breath, Han Chen said with an ice-cold expression.


    "Ocean Emperor, could it be that the Blood Fire Lion and the Azure Death Shark are already attacking the East Sea?" solemnly said as he looked at Han Chen in shock.


    "I am not sure what is going on, but from the looks of it, a big battle is already going on. Furthermore, you all should be able to smell the smell of blood in the sea. No matter what, we have to get back to the Dragon Palace. Hopefully, it''s not too late. "


    With a gaze as sharp as a sword, he quickly made his decision. Han Chen immediately gave the order and rushed straight to the Eastern Sea Region.


    could only hope that it was too late. If Blood Fire Lion and the rest of them were to take care of Eastsea Dragon Palace, even if they had a hundred thousand Sea Demons, it would all be in vain.


    With their hearts burning with anxiety, Han Chen and the rest advanced quickly.


    As they got closer, their guesses were proven right. Just as Han Chen had expected, three hundred thousand Sea Demons, led by the five Sea Gods Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark,, Violet-eyed Bull and Nether Draconic Crocodile, were crazily surrounding the Dragon Palace.


    Due to the disparity in strength and the lack of heads, even if Eastsea Dragon Palace had Sea Gods like the Black Turtle, it wouldn''t be of any help. They had always been suppressed and suffered heavy casualties, so if this situation was allowed to develop, the East Sea would be in danger.


    "Hmph, as expected of Blood Fire Lion s, you guys are too presumptuous! Ocean Emperor, what should we do? Give the order! "


    When he realized that West Sea, Southern Ocean and Northern Sea were surrounding him and killing them, Bi Ang was filled with righteous fury.


    "From the looks of the corpses floating towards us, we still have a chance. The battle shouldn''t be too long away. Bi Ang, at present, they probably do not know that you are still alive, nor do they know that we have a hundred thousand Sea Demons. Now, listen to my orders and immediately divide the hundred thousand Sea Demons into three groups. Bring one of them to attack from the front; Hu Xiong lead one to attack from the left; Hu Wei to attack from the right;


    As if he had seen the world, Han Chen remained calm and composed.


    Although he had never experienced such a huge battle before, he had been familiar with the military books since young, such as "Sun Tzu", "San Suo", "Liu Tao" and so on. Han Chen could practically recite everything from memory.


    As a result, he knew how to organize his troops. More importantly, these hundred thousand Sea Demons gave Han Chen a lot of confidence as he had enough capital to turn the tide.


    After receiving Han Chen''s order, Bi Ang''s eyes turned blood-red, and he immediately received the orders from Hu Wei and Hu Xiong.


    "Ocean Emperor, just wait for my good news. I won''t let you down. Hu Wei, Hu Xiong, immediately lead our brothers and attack according to the arrangement of the Ocean Emperor, we will kill them all! " Killing intent soared to the sky, Bi Ang said sternly.


    Following that, under the lead of Bi Ang, Hu Wei, and Hu Xiong, the three major Rankers, the hundred thousand Sea Demons were immediately split into three groups, and rushed towards three different places in an aggressive manner, giving off the feeling that they were going to flip the entire ocean upside down.


    "Han Chen, do you think we can win?" Looking at the back of the hundred thousand Sea Demons leaving, Ru Yue held onto Han Chen''s arm tightly and asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose!" With full of confidence, Han Chen planned.


    Originally, Bi Ang had said that he would leave a few Level 10 Demonic Beast behind to protect Han Chen and Sea Lady.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "Find the Black Turtle, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, and Long-armed Ape first. We want to know the current situation of the casualties."


    The calmer Han Chen was at this time, the more composed he was, as if he was born for such a grand occasion.


    "It''s too chaotic around here, and there are too many experts. Han Chen, you are the Ocean Emperor, and also mine, my ¡­ "


    "What am I to you?"


    Seeing Ru Yue shyly lowering her head with a red face, extremely embarrassed, Han Chen asked with interest. After all, it was rare for her to personally acknowledge their relationship.


    "You''re my man, I won''t let you get hurt again!"


    Biting her lips tightly, Ru Yue took a deep breath and blurted out the truth of her thoughts.


    Although it was very embarrassing, it wasn''t anything shameful. The two of them had long since come to an understanding.


    "In that case, you should trust your man. I won''t die. "Come, let''s go find Xuanwu Tortoise and the rest."


    Immediately, Han Chen held onto Ru Yue''s soft and small hand, while his left hand held onto the Mighty Death Sword, and directly killed his way into the Sea Demons.


    Before the one hundred thousand Sea Demons arrived, West Sea, South Sea and North Sea occupied the absolute advantage with and the rest as the leaders.


    However, never in their dreams would they expect that at the most critical moment, there would be three extremely powerful forces participating. Moreover, they would surround them and put them into dire straits, allowing them to face enemies from all sides.


    Blood Fire Lion s, Azure Death Shark s and Violet-eyed Bull Sea Gods were currently besieging the Black Turtle. The three of them had to use all their strength just to be able to tie with the Black Turtle.


    Everything had originally been in their calculations, but now that an accident occurred, they had no choice but to worry.


    "Blood Fire Lion, what''s going on? How could there be three powers? "Who are they?" With a questioning tone, Azure Death Shark said unhappily.


    "How would I know? Could it be that the Sea Demons in the inner sea have not been killed? "


    "Stop arguing, it''s Bi Ang! Eh, isn''t he dead? Dark Sacred Dragon and I personally killed him, how could he appear here again? "This, this is impossible!"


    Violet-eyed Bull was certain that he and Dark Sacred Dragon had personally killed Bi Ang together. They had killed countless people, so they were not even sure if they had killed or not.


    But now that Bi Ang had appeared here safely, his expression was tense and uneasy. He did not know what was going on.


    "Flower of Rebirth? Could the Flower of Rebirth have saved him? " Frowning, the Blood Fire Lion guessed boldly.


    "What is a Flower of Rebirth?" Never heard of it, the Violet-eyed Bull said unhappily.


    "A treasure made from heaven and earth, capable of living beyond the skin and bones of the dead. It was said that Wu Feixue was the one who saved her using the Flower of Rebirth. From the looks of it, Bi Ang should have been saved by that brat Han Chen. But weren''t almost all the people in the inner sea slaughtered? Why were there suddenly so many? And not bad at all! " Squinting his eyes, the Blood Fire Lion said with a stern voice.


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure that Dark Sacred Dragon and I will kill them all. Not a single one will be left alive!"


    "Haha, how did I warn you? The appearance of the Ocean Emperor was destined by heaven. Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark, Violet-eyed Bull, from the start, it was already destined to end. If you surrender now, it would be too late, or else, I''m afraid you all will have to die a graveless death! " Needles see blood, the Divine Profound Turtle warned.


    Honestly speaking, he never thought that Bi Ang would revive from the dead, much less that he would bring so many valiant Siren back, everything was beyond his expectations.


    But no matter what, the most important thing was for them to have the upper hand. Only by doing so could they firmly grasp the situation in their hands.


    "Humph, Black Turtle, stop mocking us here. I''m afraid there won''t be a good result even if we surrender now, no? Don''t worry, even if we die, we won''t admit defeat! " Staring at the Black Turtle coldly, the Violet-eyed Bull said in a stern voice.


    "There is a path to heaven, but you refuse to walk it. There is no door to hell, yet you choose to enter it. Since you all want to die, then I can only wish you all the best of luck.


    Smiling sinisterly, the Black Turtle once again dashed forward. Even if it was fighting against three people at once, it would still be able to do it with ease. There was no sign of it being defeated at all.


    On the other hand, Han Chen and Ru Yue had been killing their way over. Han Chen took out his Destructive Power s and Sea Suppressing Pearl s, sweeping through everything in his path.


    But at this moment, Han Chen noticed that the Dark Sacred Dragon was fighting against the Five-clawed Golden Dragon in the water. The two of them were both Sea Gods and their strengths were similar, making them unable to do anything to each other.


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen indicated for Ru Yue to wait by the side. Then, he quietly rushed over and brought out his Mighty Death Sword s.


    It could be seen that what Han Chen wanted to do was very simple. He wanted to ambush the Dark Sacred Dragon and give the Five-clawed Golden Dragon a chance so that he could quickly finish the battle.


    Very quickly, Han Chen arrived at the battle arena. At this time, Han Chen mercilessly used all of his Mighty Death Sword s, Sea Suppressing Pearl s and Destructive Power s.


    In a hurry, the Dark Sacred Dragon sensed that danger was approaching and immediately avoided it.


    As expected of a Sea God Realm Ranker, Dark Sacred Dragon easily dodged the Mighty Death Sword''s sharp tip and the Destructive Power''s attack. Just as he was about to dodge the Sea Suppressing Pearl, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon took this opportunity to attack without restraint.


    Seeing this, the Dark Sacred Dragon was shocked, because he could not simultaneously dodge two attacks.


    Choosing one of the two options, his body faintly swayed, and avoided the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s sharp claws.


    But at the same time as he dodged, the Sea Suppressing Pearl ruthlessly struck his body, directly turning him into his original form. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive as he spat out the Blood Essence s.

 C89

    The Sea Suppressing Pearl was a treasure of the Sea Clan, a divine tool that even everyone in the Sea Clan feared. Under Han Chen''s scheming, it had ruthlessly smashed into the Dark Sacred Dragon''s body, directly transforming it into its original form.


    From this, it could be imagined how severely injured Dark Sacred Dragon was. Even if he didn''t die, he would definitely be at the end of his rope, and wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon was fighting with the Dark Sacred Dragon, he did not expect that Han Chen would launch a sneak attack, and seeing that the Dark Sacred Dragon was heavily injured, he immediately went to chase after him without hesitation.


    In this rare opportunity to kill, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not hold back, and directly grabbed his five claws, grabbing towards the Dark Sacred Dragon crazily.


    "Slash ¡­"


    The sharp fifth claw had cut open the stomach and the Dark Sacred Dragon''s life was hanging by a thread. He was powerless.


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon was not a good person, he wanted to take the opportunity to kill Dark Sacred Dragon thoroughly. Only by doing this, would they have the chance to obtain the final victory.


    But just then, Han Chen rushed forward and stopped the Five-clawed Golden Dragon before it could strike.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, don''t kill him!"


    "Ocean Emperor, he is our enemy. You can be merciful and not kill him, but he will kill us!"


    He could not understand why Han Chen would show mercy. The Five-clawed Golden Dragon was righteous and angry, but Han Chen was the Ocean Emperor.


    "I didn''t say I would spare him. I''m going to kill him myself!" Han Chen''s face revealed a sinister smile, his body was filled with Evil Qi, and his eyes shone with a vicious light.


    After he said that, in front of the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and Ru Yue''s shocked eyes, Han Chen pressed a hand on Dark Sacred Dragon''s dragon head.


    Ah!


    Seeing this scene, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon sucked in a breath of cold air. It seemed as if it did not expect Han Chen to actually have this kind of ability.


    Although she was close to Han Chen, but up until now, she still could not understand why Han Chen wanted to kill Dark Sacred Dragon with his own hands.


    From the looks of the situation, Han Chen was not only there to kill, no one knew what he was planning to do.


    Without using any blood blades, he had swallowed the entire Dark Sacred Dragon. Han Chen was not done yet.


    What Ru Yue and the Five-clawed Golden Dragon did not know was that the reason Han Chen wanted to personally kill the Dark Sacred Dragon was because he had set his eyes on the endless Spiritual Energy s in his body.


    The Dark Sacred Dragon was a Level 10 Sea Goblin, his cultivation was at the peak, and the Spiritual Energy he had in his body was also endless. Once he was engulfed, he would have plenty of Spiritual Energy to cultivate in the future, which would be beneficial to his cultivation.


    This was his plan.


    "Ocean Emperor, Dark Sacred Dragon said that he had already massacred the inner ocean and also killed Bi Ang. What was going on? Who were these people? Why is Bi Ang still alive? "


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon was extremely confused as it looked at Han Chen. It could not understand what happened three days ago at the Inner Sea.


    "Bi Ang was indeed killed by the Dark Sacred Dragon and the Violet-eyed Bull, but I had also resurrected him with the Flower of Rebirth, so he didn''t die. As for the Sea Demons, they are the elites left behind by the previous Ocean Emperor, a total of a hundred thousand. The weakest among them is a Level Eight Sea Demon, who has currently surrounded the area and is hunting West Sea, South Sea and North Sea. "


    To put it simply, Han Chen was the one who planned everything. It gave people the feeling that he was in control of everything.


    "So that''s how it is. Ocean Emperor, looks like the person who can turn the tide is you! " After realizing what was going on, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon became extremely excited.


    Originally, he only pledged his allegiance to Han Chen because he feared the Ancestral Dragon, but in this period of time, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon had been completely shocked by Han Chen''s talent.


    He did not dare imagine, if he had not been the one to tame Han Chen and instead had been enemies with him, what kind of grave consequences would have been?


    You immediately join the battle, and quickly get rid of Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark, Violet-eyed Bull, and the rest. As long as they are dead, Beihai, West Sea, and the Southern Ocean are not something to be afraid of. " Han Chen spoke in a calm and collected manner.


    "Don''t worry Ocean Emperor, I will go and kill them right now!"


    The Five-clawed Golden Dragon roared with killing intent, and immediately rushed towards the Blood Fire Lion.


    Before Han Chen returned, Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and the others had always held the upper hand. When Han Chen led Bi Ang to kill his way back, the situation on the stage immediately underwent an intense change.


    It had to be known that Bi Ang had brought more than twenty Level 10 Sea Demons with him on this trip. This was definitely not a power that could be ignored, and entering the battle, it immediately had an instantaneous effect, causing West Sea, South Sea and North Sea to be unable to withstand it.


    When Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and the rest realized that something was wrong, they immediately thought of retreating. Especially after the Dark Sacred Dragon was killed, they immediately collapsed and fled, not daring to stay for another moment.


    A defeat like a landslide.


    In the blink of an eye, under the lead of Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and Nether Draconic Crocodile, the three groups of forces retreated frantically and soon disappeared, leaving behind a messy sea filled with corpses.


    No matter what, the Ocean Emperor''s forces, led by Han Chen, had obtained victory in this battle.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, are you alright?"


    After the battle ended, the great Sea Gods, including the Black Turtle, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Bi Ang and the Long-armed Ape, gathered by Han Chen''s side immediately, afraid that something might happen to Han Chen.


    "Haha, I''m good. We won this battle. Thank you for your hard work!" A hearty laugh came out as Han Chen was in high spirits, full of pride.


    "Ocean Emperor, what''s going on? Just a moment ago, Blood Fire Lion and Azure Death Shark were still clamoring that Bi Ang had been killed, and all of the Sea Demons in the Inner Sea had also been captured, but you guys have reappeared. "


    The Xuanwu turtle was curious to find out what was going on.


    "Bi Ang, you go first."


    As he stood with his hands behind his back, Han Chen glanced at Bi Ang and got him to personally explain himself.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, it''s like this. They were all right. I was indeed killed by the Violet-eyed Bull and the Dark Sacred Dragon, but when the Ocean Emperor came later, he used the Flower of Rebirth to revive me. As for the one hundred thousand Sea Demon elites, they were left behind before the previous Ocean Emperor ascended. "Back then he was worried that there would be chaos in the sea after he ascended, so he decided to set it up hundreds of years in advance. He personally selected these hundred thousand Sea Demons and secretly trained with them in the Savage Sea Abyss all these years. The weakest among them was at least at the eighth level of the Sea Demons."


    With an imposing manner, Bi Ang said confidently. After all, he had contributed greatly to winning this time.


    "I never thought that the previous Ocean Emperor''s eyes would be so far away. He had started to lay out his plans hundreds of years earlier." Surprised beyond compare, the Long-armed Ape sighed.


    "This time, it''s all thanks to the Ocean Emperor. If he didn''t rush to the Inner Sea in time to revive me, I don''t even know what would have happened." As he looked at Han Chen with tears of gratitude, Bi Ang''s voice rang loudly, and between his brows, he was filled with gratitude towards Han Chen.


    "I just did what I had to do. Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Long-armed Ape, you immediately count our casualties and send people to watch out for the movements of Blood Fire Lion." With his ease, Han Chen was calm and composed.


    "Don''t worry Ocean Emperor, we will go and do it now."


    Immediately, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the Long-armed Ape left.


    "Ocean Emperor, although the number of casualties has not been calculated, but it cannot be denied that we suffered heavy losses in this battle. Fortunately, we have the hundred thousand Sea Demons that Bi Ang brought back to supplement our losses.


    The Xuanwu turtle looked at Han Chen calmly and said gently with a grave expression. After all, the two of them had already fallen out.


    "After this huge battle, both sides suffered relatively large losses. In terms of strength, we now have an absolute advantage. No matter if it''s from the top experts or the ordinary experts, I believe they are no match for us. Furthermore, I am the Ocean Emperor and I have obtained the recognition of the Sea Suppressing Pearl. Thus, we represent the side of Sea Clan and justice, and the longer we drag things out, the more disadvantage they have, and so we have sufficient time and energy to waste with them. "


    To be frank, Han Chen seemed to have thought about it long ago.


    This was just his view, he had to know what the Black Turtle was thinking, so after a moment of hesitation, Han Chen looked at it seriously and said, "Senior, what do you think?"


    "I agree with you very much, especially when we have the advantage. Aside from that, you are the Ocean Emperor and all your Sea Clan are that of your subjects. Therefore, you must have a merciful heart. " With a faint smile on his face, the Black Turtle concisely told Ji Hao what he was thinking.


    Everything was done naturally. Next, he ordered the Sea Demons under his command to recuperate and wait patiently.


    In this battle, apart from devouring a level ten Sea Goblin Dark Sacred Dragon, Han Chen had also devoured a lot of valiant Sea Demons. The endless amount of Spiritual Energy were abundant in his body, giving him the signs of another breakthrough.


    Without hesitation, after he finished explaining the situation, Han Chen immediately entered closed-door training, hoping to have a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen brought Ru Yue in.


    With his cultivation at the Ninth Heavenly Layer of the Martial Ancestor Realm, he was only a step away from reaching the Martial King realm. Therefore, breaking through to the Martial King realm was not a problem for Han Chen.


    After entering the Heaven Devouring Stone s for only three days, Han Chen had broken through and officially stepped into the realm of Martial Kings, entering the ranks of experts.


    "Han Chen, congratulations, you have finally reached the Martial King realm!" Ru Yue had always been standing guard by Han Chen''s side.


    "Hu hu, I finally broke through!" Heavily nodding his head, Han Chen was deeply moved.


    Although his cultivation speed was not slow, his realm was still too low compared to the current him, the Sovereign of the Seas.


    However, the most important thing in cultivation was to cultivate step by step, and there was no shortcut that could be obtained overnight. Therefore, Han Chen could only cultivate diligently, and strive to break through the shackles.


    "Han Chen, I am already your woman, now you should at least tell me what happened with the Spatial Artifact right? "Also, who is Xue''er?"


    Ru Yue stared fixedly at Han Chen, wanting to know the secret hidden deep within the depths of his heart.


    Hearing Ru Yue''s mention of Xue''er, Han Chen''s heart trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of astonishment. He couldn''t understand how Ru Yue knew of Xue''er''s existence, and it must be known that had never been mentioned before.

 C90

    In the face of Ru Yue''s inquiry, Han Chen knew that there were some things that he needed to explain to her in a timely manner, or else things would become even more troublesome in the future.


    After realising this, Han Chen held Ru Yue''s shoulders, gesturing for her to sit down, and then said seriously: "Yue''er, do you believe in me?"


    Ru Yue looked at Han Chen in a daze. Ru Yue didn''t know why he would ask such a question, but she still nodded and said, "If I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t be with you right now."


    "Well, I''ll tell you everything now. You already know that this is my Spatial Artifact, called Heaven Devouring Stone, which I coincidentally obtained. As for Xue''er ¡­ Yue Er, I''m really curious. I''ve known you for almost four years, but I''ve never told you about her. How did you know about Xue Er? "


    He looked at Ru Yue with a confused expression as Han Chen asked suspiciously, as he wanted to find out what exactly was happening.


    "If you won''t tell me, I can ask someone else!"


    "Are you talking about the Blood Phoenix? "Damn that little girl!"


    Han Chen never thought that she and Xue Huang would actually fight to such an extent. It was completely unexpected.


    "Hehe, master, you''re looking for me?"


    Suddenly, just as Han Chen finished speaking, a beautiful voice that sounded like silver bells sounded. Su Yun looked over, the one who spoke was none other than Xue Huang.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly four years had passed and she had finally awakened. This caused Han Chen to be overjoyed as he pulled her into his embrace.


    "Xue Huang, when did you come out?" His voice trembled slightly as Han Chen said excitedly.


    "Master, I came out of seclusion three days ago. However, seeing that you are breaking through in seclusion, I did not disturb you. " Putting on a big mouth, Blood Phoenix said complacently.


    "That''s great. I was originally worried that something might have happened to you, but now, it seems that my worries are unnecessary." "Xue Feng, what stage are you at now after your transformation?"


    After all, every time he went into closed-door training and transformed, his cultivation would increase by an astonishing amount. He hoped that it was no exception this time.


    "Hehe, Master, I am now a Level 8 Demonic Beast!" She smiled coquettishly as she hugged Han Chen''s arm. It was extremely intimate.


    "That''s right."


    Although he had only broken through two realms in his four years of seclusion ¡­


    However, the Blood Phoenix that was born, had only been around six years old and it had actually reached the eighth level of the Demonic Beast. This kind of terrifying cultivation speed was definitely not something normal Demonic Beast could compare to, and even Han Chen was a lot slower than her.


    "Han Chen, now are you going to tell me about the Elder Sister Xue? I''m really curious about her. " Clutching Han Chen''s other arm, it was clear that Ru Yue wanted to personally hear what she had said about Lin Xiaoxue, and was unwilling to let go.


    "Xue''er ¡­" I haven''t seen her in years. We met each other in Forest of Death, and the first time we met, she saved my life ¡­ "


    Han Chen knew that there would be a day where he would have to introduce her to Ru Yue, so he took the chance to do so without hiding anything. In that case, he told his everything about how he and Xue''er met each other, sharing life and death together.


    As he finished speaking, Han Chen''s eyes were bloodshot as he said with extreme guilt, "Back then, in order to save me, she had released the Pi Xiu. Now that so many years have passed, I wonder how she is? I didn''t even know if she was alive or dead. "I can only hope that she is still alive and well ¡­"


    Before this, Xue Huang had already briefly introduced Lin Xiaoxue, but he was far from being as emotional as Han Chen had said.


    Now that he had completely understood Lin Xiaoxue, he was moved by the relationship between the two of them and his face was covered in tears.


    "Yue Er, what happened to you?" Seeing Ru Yue sobbing softly, Han Chen immediately asked softly, as if she did not expect her to cry at all.


    "I, I''m fine. I was moved by the love between you and Elder Sister Xue. No wonder you can''t forget about her. So the relationship between the two of you is actually this deep."


    Ru Yue''s voice trembled slightly as she gave her the reason to cry. She had truly been moved by the feelings between Han Chen and him.


    "I hope she''s all right. I had once promised her that I would personally go to the Jade Maiden Palace to bring her out one day and I hope that that day would come as soon as possible. "


    Letting out a sigh, Han Chen stood up with his hands behind his back, and looked into the distance with a profound gaze, without saying a word.


    The sea realm had not been unified yet, and the Three-souled Mussel had not been found either. It was impossible for Han Chen to return to the Profound Martial Continent now.


    Before he came to the ocean, Han Chen had never thought that he would one day become the Ocean Emperor.


    "..."


    Although Han Chen''s cultivation was currently very low, they had already seen Han Chen''s potential. One day, Han Chen would definitely become a top-notch expert.


    "Five-clawed Golden Dragon, what movements does Blood Fire Lion have?" asked straightforwardly after summoning all four Sea Gods to the Supreme Sea Palace.


    Therefore, Han Chen wanted to understand the current situation of his opponent in as detail as possible.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, their powers were greatly damaged in the previous battle and they are currently resting. However, my men received news that Azure Death Shark has only entered the Blood Sea of Death and has not returned for three days."


    "Blood Sea of Death? Why would the Azure Death Shark go to the Blood Sea of Death? Didn''t they say that place is a dead end? " Frowning, Han Chen said blankly.


    "We don''t know why Azure Death Shark is going to the Blood Sea of Death either, but as we expected, they should be searching for allies!" Taking a deep breath, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon spoke straightforwardly.


    "Allies? Looking for allies in the Blood Sea of Death? "


    Han Chen didn''t really understand Blood Sea of Death, he only knew that place was a dangerous place in the ocean, as for what was inside, he had no idea.


    Now that he heard the Five-clawed Golden Dragon say this, Han Chen was immediately interested, wanting to find out what exactly happened.


    "Ocean Emperor, do you know that the reason Blood Sea of Death is called ''Jedi'' is because there is a vicious race there? They are the legendary Beastmen!"


    Speaking of the beastmen, the expression on the Five-clawed Golden Dragon''s face became a little solemn. It was not hard to see that he was very afraid of the beastmen.


    Other than the Black Turtle, all of the rest of the Sea Gods in the hall, who were not just the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, gathered their energy. They had solemn expressions and lowered their heads without uttering a single word, giving off the feeling that these violent beastmen had brought great harm to them.


    "Beastmen? A few years ago, when I was training in Profound Martial Continent, I saw a gigantic Beastman around three meters tall. Half a beast, half a man. I want to know, are the orcs I see the same as the orcs you refer to? "


    Han Chen frankly said. Back then, he had also seen the Beastmen at the Forest of Death, so he was quite curious.


    "Ocean Emperor, what you are seeing is only one of the beastmen, named Giant Beastmen. This kind of beastman is very common in the Blood Sea of Death." Taking a deep look at Han Chen, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon admitted defeat.


    Han Chen understood what was going on, but he still had his doubts. He did not understand why they were all so afraid when talking about Blood Sea of Death.


    After realizing this, Han Chen asked bluntly: "You guys are afraid of Blood Sea of Death, could it be because you''re afraid of those beastmen?"


    "Ocean Emperor, you might not know that many years ago, our Sea Clan and the Beast Race had gone through a battle. That battle was extremely tragic and it lasted for almost a hundred years. Me, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Bi Ang and I were all personally experienced in that battle. Although we won in the end and successfully drove the beast race back to the Blood Sea of Death, our losses were too great. Even after ten thousand years of recuperation, we were still unable to recover from our prosperity. "


    The Profound Turtle sighed, then continued, "Although their Orc Clan have not come out yet, all these years, we all know that they are waiting for an opportunity. Once the opportunity comes, they will come out again to kill us. I think that this should be the chance that Orc Clan has been waiting for this entire time. This is also the reason why Azure Death Shark entered the Blood Sea of Death alone, and he probably wants to join Orc Clan to deal with us together. "


    "Ocean Emperor, before they ally with Orc Clan, we must think of a plan to deal with them. Now that our Sea Clan is weakened, if the beastmen want to come out again, I am afraid we cannot handle them! "


    Worried, the Long-armed Ape said uneasily, he knew how fierce the beastmen were when they went berserk.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, what suggestions do you have?" He felt like his eyebrows were on fire, causing Han Chen''s pressure to increase exponentially.


    Initially, he did not place Azure Death Shark and Blood Fire Lion in his eyes. However, if Orc Clan participated in this, the battle would be extremely disadvantageous to them and they might even be killed. This was something that they had no choice but to consider.


    "Blood Sea of Death is close to the Southwest Sea Area. If we attack them now, once they join forces with Orc Clan, we won''t be able to deal with them. From the looks of it, we can only stay put and wait for an opportunity. " Sighing, the Black Turtle said helplessly. He didn''t have any good ideas.


    "Ocean Emperor, what do you think?" Without knowing what Han Chen was scheming, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said straightforwardly.


    However, he did not immediately answer. Han Chen had his hands behind his back, and had a solemn expression on his face as he contemplated over the question.


    After a while, Han Chen swept a sharp glance across everyone, and said methodically: "So it''s said that knowing oneself and knowing your opponent is the key to victory, after so many years, we are completely unaware of Orc Clan, so the thing we should do now is to understand him. If possible, I plan to make a trip to the Blood Sea of Death! "


    "What?" You want to go to the Blood Sea of Death? Furthermore, you are the Sovereign of the Seas, once they find out about your identity, they will definitely not let you off! "


    When they realized that Han Chen actually wanted to go to the Blood Sea of Death, Bi Ang and the others all disagreed.


    Once the Ocean Emperor was killed by the beastmen, they would have no leader, and at that time, the Sea Clan would probably be in dire straits.


    "So many years have passed, we don''t know anything about Orc Clan at all. "Think about it, if we don''t understand it, how can we defeat them?"


    Pausing for a moment, Han Chen seemed to have thought of something, he sighed and said: "Actually there is another reason why I want to go to Blood Sea of Death, Senior Profound Turtle knows, I want to find Three-souled Mussel s!"

 C91

    "Three-souled Mussel? Ocean Emperor, why are you looking for Three-souled Mussel? "


    Looking curiously at Han Chen, Bi Ang subconsciously asked this question, as he could not understand why Han Chen was so well, and why he had to look for the Three-souled Mussel.


    "Three-souled Mussel is the reason for me coming to the sea realm. My grandfather was ambushed, his soul was damaged, and only Three-souled Mussel and Seven Souls Blood Fruit could save him. I asked around in the Profound Martial Continent for a long time and knew that the Three-souled Mussel was in the ocean, so I came. And Senior Profound Turtle told me that Three-souled Mussel only exist in the Blood Sea of Death, so this is the reason why I want to go there. To be honest, I never planned to become the Ocean Emperor. "


    When he thought back to it now, Han Chen was still filled with emotion, because all of this was not within his expectations.


    "So that''s how it is. However, Ocean Emperor, Blood Sea of Death is really too dangerous. Since you insist on going, then I will go with you. Even if something unexpected happens, I will look out for you this way."


    After he understood what was going on, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the Sea God no longer insisted on stopping Han Chen. After all, this was his initial intention when he came to the ocean area, and nothing could change his mind.


    Therefore, he wanted to take a step back and follow beside him to protect him.


    "No, none of you four Sea Gods are allowed to leave. If you guys leave, Blood Fire Lion and the rest will come back to besiege us again! "


    "But Poseidon, it''s too dangerous for you to go to Blood Sea of Death alone. We can''t rest easy!" Feeling uneasy, the Long-armed Ape asked nervously.


    To them, was the chosen one for the Sea Suppressing Pearl, the Ocean Emperor of the Sea Clan. No matter what, his safety must be guaranteed, and no accidents should ever happen to him.


    Seeing that, Han Chen smiled with relief. After all, these people did not have any evil intentions in their hearts, they purely wanted to protect him.


    After realizing this, Han Chen said honestly, "Since you guys can''t be at ease, why don''t you let Hu Wei and Hu Xiong be with me. They are both Level 10 Sea Demons, and are brothers with each other.


    Hearing Han Chen''s words, the four great Sea Gods looked at each other, and in the end, the Black Turtle nodded cautiously and said, "Ocean Emperor, you are truly a genius. We only have one request to make this trip to the Blood Sea of Death, and that is for you to take care of your safety. You are the king of our Sea Clan. If anything were to happen to you, all of our millions of lives would be screwed.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry, after entering Blood Sea of Death and understanding the situation inside, regardless of whether I can find the Three-souled Mussel or not, I will still come out. I know the burden is very heavy. " Han Chen said calmly, in high spirits.


    "It''s good that you know this. We''re all looking forward to your triumphant return."


    After carefully explaining the matters regarding Sea Clan, Han Chen, Ru Yue, Hu Xiong, and Hu Wei, under the escort of the four great Sea Gods, directly flew towards the legendary Sea Clan forbidden grounds.


    The reason why Han Chen chose Hu Xiong and Hu Wei was because they were Level 10 Sea Demons. They had gone through hundreds of battles and had rich experience.


    Secondly, they were brothers, and their tacit understanding between each other was not something that ordinary experts could compare to. Therefore, with the two of them protecting him, Han Chen could be at ease.


    The Blood Sea of Death was in the southwest corner, adjacent to the West Sea and the Southern Ocean. Therefore, if Han Chen and the other three wanted to enter the Sea of Death, they had to pass through the West Sea and the area of influence of the Southern Ocean.


    Therefore, as long as they did not leave the West Sea and the core domain of the Southern Sea, nothing bad would happen to them. Even if the Sea Demons saw them, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei could immediately kill them to prevent the information from leaking out.


    From the Eastern Ocean all the way to the Blood Sea of Death, Han Chen and the other three took three whole days. Luckily, they had finally arrived, and the legendary Blood Sea of Death was right in front of them.


    What made Han Chen incomparably shocked was that the ocean water inside the Blood Sea of Death was actually as red as fresh blood, and was distinct and distinct, there was an obvious difference from the West Sea and the Southern Ocean.


    If someone did not know the truth, they would definitely think that a massacre had happened here. It was blood that dyed the seawater red, but that was not the case.


    "Hu Xiong and Hu Wei, this is Blood Sea of Death? What was going on? Why is the water here all blood-red? " Turning his head to look at Hu Xiong Hu Wei, Han Chen curiously asked.


    "Poseidon, the blood seawater here is not due to any other reason. It''s because of the presence of the plankton that it turned blood-red." Simply put, Hu Xiong calmly explained.


    "Red Tide? Is this the so-called red tide? " Muttering to himself, Han Chen said softly. Back on Earth, he had come to understand some relevant knowledge.


    "Red Tide? "What is Red Tide?" Ru Yue subconsciously asked, confused.


    "Uh, it''s because the sea turned red. It''s nothing." Glancing at Ru Yue, Han Chen flippantly replied.


    He did not want to explain too clearly, to prevent Ru Yue from being suspicious, this girl was too clever.


    "Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, have the two of you come here before?" Han Chen hurriedly shifted his attention, as he said calmly.


    "Back then, when Orc Clan and our Sea Clan engaged in battle, we two brothers joined the battle as well. We were one of the extremely small number of people who survived." They were in high spirits, and when they thought of the battles back then, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei were both very proud.


    Just like the Five-clawed Golden Dragon s, when the Beastmen were mentioned, their expressions would turn serious.


    In their hearts, the Beastmen were synonymous with brutality and inhumanity. Back then, many of their brothers were torn to shreds and eaten alive by the Beastmen. It was a tragic sight and it was still fresh in their minds even now.


    "Although I have never experienced that battle, I know that surviving from that battle is not that simple. You two live well. Once we return from the Blood Sea of Death, I will promote you both to become the Sea Clan''s Sea God. "


    With that said, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei''s blood boiled, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    They never thought that Han Chen would actually want to promote them to the Sea God.


    Hence, they did not dare hesitate anymore and immediately knelt in front of Han Chen and vowed: "Thank you for your appreciation, Ocean Emperor. We brothers will definitely protect you with our lives this time."


    "Alright, let''s go in first. Let''s clear up the basic situation of Orc Clan first. "All of you, be careful."


    Pulling Ru Yue''s small hand, Han Chen took the lead and walked straight ahead.


    As the Ocean Emperor, although Han Chen looked young, he was well versed in the ways of servants.


    Thus, before entering the Blood Sea of Death, Han Chen made a promise, allowing the two of them to have the motivation to fight.


    After truly entering the Blood Sea of Death, Han Chen did not feel that anything was amiss. The only abnormality was that he felt that this place was too oppressive, with no signs of life.


    Going into the depths of Blood Sea of Death of close to a hundred miles, with nothing to gain, without even seeing a single fish, caused Han Chen to be extremely agitated.


    He could not help but stop and looked at Hu Xiong and Hu Wei suspiciously, "Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, we have already walked nearly a hundred kilometers into the Blood Sea of Death, why haven''t we seen anything that has life? There wasn''t even a living seaweed. What was going on? It''s too unusual! "


    "Sovereign of the Seas, you might not know this, but other than the beastmen, there are no other life forms in this place. That''s why this place is called Blood Sea of Death." Respectful and respectful, Hu Xiong immediately explained.


    "Other than the beastmen, there are no other living beings? So, what does Orc Clan rely on to survive? "


    From the point of view of the food chain, it was impossible to do so. At the very least, these beasts needed to survive. This was the most basic survival requirement.


    "He eats everything, whether it''s animals or plants, even his own kind. From what I know, even though the Orc Clan retreated all the way back then, they still frequently came out to look for food after the battle. "


    "What?" Beastmen can even eat their own kind? "


    With his eyes wide open, Han Chen was dumbstruck. He never thought that the Orc Clan would be so brutal and incomprehensible.


    "Yes, I am sure of that. That year, I came to the Blood Sea of Death to inquire about news, and personally saw them eating their own kind. "


    With a lingering fear in his heart, Han Chen was unable to find any words to describe the unhappiness in his heart.


    "Hu Xiong, we have been in the Blood Sea of Death for so long and we haven''t even seen a single Beastman. Is this normal?"


    Han Chen could not help but feel apprehensive after seeing that there was still nothing left to be gained.


    "Ocean Emperor, Beastmen are used to living in groups. Very few of them are lonely, so it is normal for us to not see any Beastmen here. But we should also be prepared, because once we see orcs, it will be a group of them, hundreds, thousands at the very least, tens of thousands at the very most, so if we try our best not to meet them, the consequences of being surrounded by them will be very serious. Although the chances of the Beastmen being alone is not very high, there will still be chances of them being alone. We can only find those who were alone and use them to understand the situation with regards to Orc Clan. "


    Just then, Hu Wei signaled for everyone to stop as he spoke with a serious face, "Not good, there is a large group of Beastmen in front of us. They are heading in our direction, so we have to leave." They are very fast and will be charging soon. "


    "The beastmen are unusually sensitive. They should have discovered our presence. Once they lock onto us, it would be difficult for us to escape!" Taking a deep breath, Hu Xiong frowned as he was at a loss of what to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you guys somewhere. In a while, all of you will feel a strong wave of engulfing power, don''t resist. Han Chen looked at the two of them seriously and said fearlessly.


    He knew clearly in his heart that it was impossible to walk within the Blood Sea of Death without exposing his Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Now that he was in danger, it was time to take it out. Hence, he decisively gave the order.


    Hu Xiong and Hu Wei were very surprised, they did not know where Han Chen wanted to bring them to. However, this was an order from the Ocean Emperor, they could not resist, and could only nod their heads in agreement.


    Because Ru Yue had been to the Heaven Devouring Stone before, she remained calm and did not display any surprise.


    Before the beastmen closed in, Han Chen used his spirit to collect them all into the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Just a moment of dizziness caused the environment around them to change drastically, to the point that they were no longer in the sea area. This made Hu Xiong and Hu Wei stare with widened eyes, dumbstruck.


    "Ocean Emperor, where are we right now? This is no longer a sea area? " Hu Xiong''s voice trembled slightly as he looked around with an extremely serious expression.


    "I''ve been in the sea for so many years, but I''ve never been to this place before!" His sword-like eyebrows were raised, and Hu Wei was also extremely puzzled. His expression was solemn.

 C92

    Seeing that Hu Xiong and Hu Wei were feeling uneasy, Han Chen immediately explained: "Don''t worry, there are no dangers here. You are all within my Spatial Artifact."


    "Spatial Artifact?"


    Hu Xiong and Hu Wei were both extremely shocked. After roaming the seas for so many years, they had seen many things. They had indeed heard of the existence of Spatial Artifact, but they had never seen it before.


    But now, they had entered the Spatial Artifact s, causing them to have a whole new level of respect for Han Chen.


    Although they were in the Spatial Artifact s, the hundred odd beastmen that were rushing over from the outside were just right in front of their eyes, and they were within reach.


    There were tall and short beastmen, fat and thin, fiendish spirits and strange shapes, making people feel nauseous.


    However, there was no denying that they were emitting an extremely ferocious aura. Even with Han Chen''s cultivation as a Martial King, he did not have the confidence to kill any one of them.


    The beastmen lingered in the place where Han Chen and the other three had disappeared, not daring to leave.


    It could be seen that they were certain of the existence of Han Chen and the other three, but they were just puzzled by their sudden disappearance and were not willing to leave.


    "Luckily we have the Spatial Artifact, otherwise, it would not be easy for us to get rid of these beastmen." Looking at those ugly beastmen, Hu Xiong could not help but sigh in relief.


    "Are their noses really that sensitive?" Han Chen looked at them playfully as he carefully sized them up.


    "Poseidon, the beastmen could smell all the odors in a hundred mile radius. Generally speaking, if the Sea Demons and Beastmen of the same cultivation level fight, then the Sea Demons will definitely not be a match for them. Their speed and defense are really abnormal! " Giving Han Chen a deep look, Hu Xiong said in a clear voice.


    Han Chen was not lying as he nodded his head in agreement. Back then, he had sparred with the Giant Beastmen before in the Forest of Death, so he had a deep understanding of this matter.


    After the beastmen outside could not find Han Chen and the rest even after three incense sticks of time had passed, they left unwillingly.


    Their movements were uniform, giving off the impression that they were a swarm of locusts. Wherever they went, not a single blade of grass grew.


    Because these Beastmen could smell the strange odor from within a hundred miles, they only dared to come out after they were sure that they were hundreds of miles away with lingering fear in their hearts.


    After they came out, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei''s divine sense immediately surrounded the area, and very quickly, the two of them looked at each other, and then turned to look at Han Chen, extremely excited.


    "Ocean Emperor, there''s someone left alone! Less than fifty kilometers away, four orcs were heading in our direction. I think they should be the beastmen who were scattered earlier! " Hu Xiong said excitedly.


    In his opinion, this was the best opportunity to make a move against them.


    "That''s great! But with our cultivations, can we take care of them? " Suddenly, Han Chen was ready to give it a try.


    "Don''t worry about that, those two beastmen aren''t that strong. We two brothers can take care of them."


    "If that''s the case, then we''ll go and welcome them for a while, so as to avoid delaying any changes."


    Following that, under Han Chen''s lead, the four of them rushed towards where the four beastmen were.


    Very quickly, Han Chen and the other three saw the four Beastmen.


    As if they had not seen anyone for a long time, the four beastmen were abnormally active, immediately dispersing and tightly encircling them.


    It was obvious that they treated Han Chen and the other three as their prey. Even if they could sense the dangerous auras on Hu Xiong and Hu Wei''s bodies, they had nothing to be afraid of.


    "It seems like they want to treat us like food and have a hearty meal!"


    Looking playfully at the four beastmen, Han Chen laughed in ridicule, showing no fear.


    "Ocean Emperor, I have scared you. Rest assured, we will get rid of them as soon as possible! " Taking a deep breath, Hu Xiong bellowed out, his entire body releasing dense killing intent, causing everyone to tremble.


    "It just so happens that it''s one on one. I also want to see how powerful they are. The two of you, stay alive. "


    Han Chen laughed sinisterly, without wasting any words, he and Ru Yue immediately rushed towards the east side and the two sturdy beastmen behind.


    The Beastman that Han Chen had chosen had the worst cultivation, but he was also at the sixth level of the Demonic Beast. And Han Chen was only a Martial King.


    Even so, Han Chen was filled with confidence.


    He firmly believed that with the strength of Sea Suppressing Pearl, Sea Manipulating Spell, Mighty Death Sword, Heaven Devouring Stone, Flaming Tiger and Hand of Destruction, it would be enough to kill the beastmen.


    The person Ru Yue was facing was a level seven Demonic Beast, her cultivation was one realm higher than the level seven beastman, so nothing unexpected would basically happen to her.


    Hu Xiong and Hu Wei were also Level 7 Beastmen, but they were distracted and were worried that something might happen to Han Chen. After all, he was the Ocean Emperor.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    Han Chen did not care too much and continued to fight with the beastmen.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them started fighting.


    The pressure on Han Chen increased greatly from the start of the battle, because he discovered to his astonishment that the beastmen''s speed was extremely fast, and he was unable to catch up to them. At the same time, the beastman was extremely cunning, releasing his killing intent with every move, striving to kill Han Chen.


    When he saw this scene, Hu Xiong''s might was enough to shake his soul. He had almost rushed over to help Han Chen several times, but he was still able to endure it in the end.


    In reality, Han Chen had not disappointed them either. He had always avoided danger with his own methods when in danger, and this made them begin to realize that Han Chen was not blind.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Outside of the battle, Hu Wei said with a bright smile.


    "Our Ocean Emperor is much more powerful than we thought. He was only a martial king, but he was invincible against a sixth level Beastman. "It seems like our previous worries were unnecessary." Hu Xiong consoled the beastmen under his command.


    Relatively speaking, the two of them were rank 10 Sea Demons. Although these two rank 7 beastmen were powerful, they were still too weak when compared to them. They didn''t even have the chance to struggle, which was why they were so calm.


    Ru Yue was a Level 8 Sea Goblin, so she had the upper hand against the Level 7 Beastmen. Although it would be difficult to kill him in a short period of time, Ru Yue still lived up to everyone''s expectations.


    After about a hundred moves, Ru Yue broke through his defense forcefully. With one fatal move, she killed the beastman instantly.


    Hence, of the four battles, only Han Chen was left to fight with the beastmen.


    Because there was a big difference in cultivation level, Han Chen was always suppressed by the beastmen, but the beastmen saw that the rest of them were all defeated, and even one of them was killed, so the remaining beastman did not have any intention of fighting on and continued to look for an opportunity to escape.


    "Hehe, since you''re here, you still want to escape? "Dream on!"


    As he looked at the beastman in ridicule, Han Chen immediately went berserk after throwing down those words, only to see him taking out his Sea Suppressing Pearl, and releasing the Sea Manipulating Spell.


    In an instant, under Han Chen''s control, the great Blood Sea of Death was shaking non-stop, as though there was a great earthquake.


    Other than that, an unprecedented wave of powerful Vast Ocean Energy shot out from the Sea Suppressing Pearl, crazily crushing the beastmen.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    Caught off guard, the beastman simply did not know of Han Chen''s identity, nor did he know that he was the Ocean Emperor. Thus, he did not expect that Han Chen was able to unleash the power of the blue sea.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened. When the unbelievable Canghai''s power struck the beastman''s body, it directly caused him to panic and die in an instant.


    Almost at the same time that he killed the beastmen, Han Chen devoured his body with one hand, forcibly leaving behind all the Spiritual Energy s, which helped him cultivate.


    Hu Xiong and Hu Wei were both dumbstruck. The way they looked at Han Chen changed again and again, and they were completely dumbstruck.


    They never thought that Han Chen would actually have such a trump card. The powerful Canghai''s power caused even these two Level 10 Sea Demons to feel fear and unease in their hearts.


    "Hah ¡­ Ocean Emperor, I never thought that you would be so powerful. It would not be difficult for you to kill a sixth level Orc. I ¡­ I admire you!" Hu Xiong exclaimed in admiration.


    "It''s just a little piece of trash, there''s nothing much to boast about. I think it''s better to quickly interrogate these two beastmen."


    Calm and composed, Han Chen said with an indifferent expression, not at all proud of it, as though to him, it was nothing at all.


    Receiving Han Chen''s order, Hu Xiong did not dare to hesitate.


    Immediately, Hu Xiong glared at the beastman and asked in a stern voice: "Have Azure Death Shark come to the Sea of Death?"


    "What Azure Death Shark? "I don''t know him." He spoke in the human tongue, the orc said stubbornly. If he had nothing to fear, he wouldn''t buy it.


    "Do you think that I don''t dare to kill you because you are using Blood Sea of Death?" With a sinister look at the Beastman, Hu Xiong said harshly.


    "Humph, as long as you enter, don''t even think about leaving. The great Beast King will definitely not let you off!" Arrogant and arrogant, the beastmen said disdainfully, ignoring life and death.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hu Xiong was enraged, his face immediately darkened as he unleashed the black Spiritual Energy, attempting to kill him.


    Seeing that, Han Chen stopped him, took a step forward and said: "Since he wants to court death, let me do it."


    While talking, Han Chen took out his Hand of Destruction and pressed it on the beastman''s arm.


    "What do you want? "Ahhh ¡­"


    With the instantaneous effect of the attack, under the powerful Destructive Power, the orc''s hand that was held by Han Chen was immediately corroded. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared, appearing extremely cruel.


    The Destructive Power was spreading frantically, and upon seeing it, it had already spread to his chest. Seeing this, the beastman panicked, and said while shivering: "Don''t kill me, hurry and stop. I will, I will ¡­."


    "Sorry, it''s too late. You don''t have the chance!" With an indifferent expression, Han Chen said coldly. He didn''t even think about sparing him and directly swallowed him with his Heaven Devouring Stone.


    To the side, another Beastman was completely stunned by Han Chen''s method of slaughter. Sweat the size of beans broke out on his forehead, and his tiger body trembled non-stop.


    "Now it''s your turn. Life and death are determined by a single thought of yours. You can decide for yourself." Han Chen looked at the remaining beastman calmly. He was not anxious at all as he continued to play with the scent.


    "I will speak, I will speak. No matter what you ask me, I will speak. I only beg that you do not kill me."


    The orc crawled on the ground. He had no confidence in remaining stubborn.


    "Don''t worry, my words are always true. As long as you speak the truth, I will naturally not kill you."


    Immediately, Han Chen cast a glance at Hu Wei, and asked.


    "Where is Azure Death Shark now?" Directly, Hu Wei said in a stern voice.


    "He, he came to the Beast Hall five days ago."


    "What is he doing here?" Hu Wei''s eyes lit up as he continued asking.


    "I don''t have the authority to know what he''s here for, but the rumors said that he''s here to join our Orc Clan, and kill his way out."

 C93

    They looked at each other, and the beastmen''s words basically verified the guess in Han Chen and the others'' hearts, that the Azure Death Shark was indeed here for the Alliance.


    Taking a deep breath, Hu Wei continued: "Then do you know if there is an agreement between Azure Death Shark and the Beast Emperor?"


    "My position in the Orc Clan is not very high, so the amount of information I can know is extremely limited. I don''t want to lie to you, I really don''t know if they have reached an agreement, but what I can tell you is that we, the grand emperor, have been planning to kill our way out. So, according to my personal guess, if nothing unexpected happens, they will definitely come to an agreement. It will just be a matter of benefits. " With fear and trepidation, the beastman said with fear.


    "Do you know where the Three-souled Mussel are in the Blood Sea of Death?"


    This was Han Chen''s original intention after coming to the sea realm.


    "Three-souled Mussel? The Three-souled Mussel is in the Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Gully. "


    "Where is the ten thousand corpse sea trench?"


    He was overjoyed, Han Chen did not think that he would be able to get news of the Three-souled Mussel so easily, which made him exceptionally excited.


    "From this, about two thousand li to the west of this oceanic trench is the ten thousand corpse ocean trench. There are many corpses there."


    After saying that, the Beastmen looked at Han Chen and the others and pleaded: "I have already said everything that I can say, I really do not know anything. I beg you, please let me go."


    "Have you ever killed a Sea Demon before?" he asked. Han Chen said excitedly, not agreeing immediately.


    "This ¡­"


    It was obvious that the beastmen did not dare to deny because he had indeed killed and even eaten the Siren before.


    After hearing Han Chen''s question, Hu Wei immediately understood what he meant. Without further ado, he immediately tried to poison the beastman.


    "You, what are you trying to do? Didn''t you promise that you wouldn''t kill me? I don''t believe you, you, you... "Ahhh ¡­"


    Without holding back, Hu Wei killed the beastmen straightforwardly.


    "I promised not to kill you, but that doesn''t mean that others won''t kill you either!" Han Chen said indifferently as he looked at the corpse of the beastman with ice-cold eyes.


    "Han Chen, now that we have understood the true purpose of the Azure Death Shark coming to our Blood Sea of Death, what should we do next?" Ru Yue asked softly as she held Han Chen''s arm.


    "It''s rare to discover the existence of Three-souled Mussel, next, I will make a trip to the ten thousand corpse sea trench. Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, why don''t the two of you return to the Eastern Ocean first and tell the Xuanwu turtle and the rest about everything that has happened here. " Looking at Hu Xiong and Hu Wei seriously, Han Chen said in a clear voice.


    "How can we do that? Ocean Emperor, our main mission this time is to protect your safety. You are the Ocean Emperor of the Sea Clan, if something were to happen to you, how would we account for it? No matter where you go, us two brothers will always accompany you! "


    With their promises, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei immediately expressed their determination to be together with Han Chen even if it meant their death.


    To Han Chen, it was indeed very convenient for them to stay by his side. After all, they were Level 10 Demonic Beast, which meant that they were two super fighters.


    Immediately, Han Chen nodded his head, without wasting any words, he immediately flew towards the location of the ten thousand corpse sea ditch.


    This trip to the Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Gully required them to travel two thousand kilometers deep into the Blood Sea of Death. They were destined to enter the core area of the Orc Clan, so Han Chen and the other three were exceptionally cautious.


    No matter what, this was within the Beastman''s Domain. If they were to find out, with Han Chen''s identity, there would be no good outcome.


    The Thousand Corpses Sea Gully was close to the Beast King Hall, so it was unavoidable that they would run into beastmen. However, with the existence of Spatial Artifact, Han Chen and the other three would always disappear at the most dangerous times, leaving the beastmen with no choice.


    After stumbling for an entire day, they finally arrived at the legendary Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Ditch.


    "Ocean Emperor, this is the place we are looking for ¡ª The Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Gully!"


    When he came to the edge of the ten thousand corpse sea ditch, Hu Xiong was slightly excited, his eyes brimming with energy.


    "Hu Xiong, have the two of you been here before?" Han Chen asked curiously as he calmly replied.


    "No. That year, the battle was invaded by the Beastmen, so our main mission was to defend. The two of us did come to Blood Sea of Death to check, but this is the first time we have come to this Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Gully. "


    Nodding his head, Han Chen let out a sigh of relief, and said with a serious face:" This place is filled with dense ghost energy, and sinister energy. We have just arrived, so we should all be careful, and not be careless.


    "Don''t worry Ocean Emperor, we will pay attention."


    Hu Xiong and Hu Wei nodded their heads heavily, and then protected Han Chen and Ru Yue one after the other. As a result, even if they met with an accident, the two brothers would be the first to deal with it.


    Hu Xiong had gone through hundreds of battles and all of them came from piles of dead people. They were all Level 10 Sea Demons, so he had a lot of battle experience.


    Therefore, they believed that nothing could threaten them. Everything was under their control.


    There were no Beastmen around the Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Gully, at least for now they had not discovered it. Hence, Han Chen and the other three directly entered and entered inside.


    When they truly entered the ten thousand corpse sea trench, both Han Chen and Ru Yue''s expressions changed greatly, because they discovered, to their horror, that it was filled with dense white bones, and the sea water was filled with the stench of rotting corpses, which gave people the feeling that they had entered the nine hells of hell.


    "Han Chen, why are there so many corpses here? There are not only different types of Siren, there are also human beings. " Clutching his nose, Ru Yue frowned.


    As the daughter of the previous Ocean Emperor, it wasn''t that Ru Yue hadn''t seen much of a scene, but the corpses in front of him were just too shocking.


    "This is my first time seeing such a scene!"


    Shaking his head in confusion, Han Chen felt his heart clench. After all, these millions of corpses were once fresh and fresh living beings, and he had never seen such a shocking massacre.


    "If I''m not wrong, these should be the bones left behind after the orcs ate, and thus formed a mountain of corpses and a sea of bones. The orcs are brutal, and this is the evidence." Hu Xiong who was walking in front said calmly.


    Pausing for a moment, Hu Xiong looked around at his surroundings before lowering his voice: "Ocean Emperor, we should not stay here any longer. We should hurry up and find the Three-souled Mussel."


    Nodding his head, Han Chen did not press on. Just as Hu Xiong had said, they were here for the Three-souled Mussel, so they had to find it in the shortest amount of time possible.


    What made Han Chen gratified was that both Hu Xiong and Hu Wei had seen Three-souled Mussel before, so they knew more or less what Three-souled Mussel looked like, and they wouldn''t be unable to recognize each other even if they saw him.


    Following that, Han Chen and the rest of the ten thousand corpse sea. Although there were no traces of the beastmen, it was still terrifying, because no one knew what was waiting for them.


    The ten thousand corpse sea was incomparably gloomy. There was not a single ray of light in the sea, and all that was left were pure white bones.


    Relatively speaking, wanting to find the legendary Three-souled Mussel here was equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack. They had searched for three days here but still hadn''t found anything.


    "Han Chen, do you think that Beastman would lie to us? We''ve already been searching for Three-souled Mussel here for three days, but we haven''t been able to find any traces of her at all. "


    After searching but to no avail, Ru Yue became suspicious, since there was such a possibility, she had to take precautions.


    "We should have asked the two orcs before we came, so we wouldn''t have been fooled. But now that things have come to this point, we have no choice but to continue searching. If we really can''t find it, then think of other ways." Sighing, Han Chen said rather helplessly.


    Walking in the ten thousand corpse sea trench, the biggest pressure was actually not finding Three-souled Mussel, but worrying about the appearance of Beastmen.


    After all, they were currently moving under the Beastmen''s watchful eye. One had to know, the Beastman Imperial Hall was only five hundred li away from here, and they could rush over at any time if they smelled something strange.


    Very quickly, Han Chen and the rest searched through most of the locations, but they still could not find the Three-souled Mussel, but just at that moment, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei''s face changed.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Han Chen did not dare to hesitate anymore. With a thought, he brought them back to the Heaven Devouring Stone, just in case.


    "Hu Xiong and Hu Wei, what''s wrong?" Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "Ocean Emperor, some beastmen have appeared. It seems like they are here to throw away the bones. They were less than 100 miles away from us!" Hu Xiong frowned as he blurted out those words, his expression extremely tense.


    "You mean they''ve found us?"


    "I am not sure about that. After all, there are countless bones here and the smell is very heavy. Maybe it can cover the smell on our bodies. Let''s wait and see. If they come over, we''ll kill them for sure. This is the perfect opportunity to ask where the Three-souled Mussel are. " Hu Xiong said calmly, not putting the two beastmen to heart.


    The next step was to patiently wait, but their worries were unnecessary. The two beastmen came to the ten thousand corpse sea ditch and threw away a few skeletons, and then calmly left, not stopping in the ten thousand corpse sea trench at all.


    "From the looks of it, they should have not discovered us. However, why do I have a bad feeling about this?"


    Muttering to himself, Han Chen furrowed his brows. That indescribable feeling had always enveloped his heart.


    "Ocean Emperor, this is the Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Gully, the Evil Qi here is extremely dense, so it is normal for you to feel uneasy. We should quickly finish searching the last area and then leave this place."


    Without hesitation, Han Chen released them from the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    Originally, he was worried that he would not get anything, but after three incense''s worth of time, Hu Xiong who was walking in front saw a three coloured pearl clam shining brightly under a pile of bones, which made him extremely surprised.


    From his experience, if nothing unexpected happened, this three-colored pearl clam should be the Three-souled Mussel that they were looking for.


    How could he dare hesitate? Han Chen immediately told Han Chen about his discovery.


    "Ocean Emperor, come over quickly. I seem to have found the Three-souled Mussel!"


    "What?" "Where is it?" Hearing Hu Xiong''s words, Han Chen was overjoyed.


    He immediately arrived in front of Hu Xiong like lightning and looked in the direction he was pointing at.


    ''s blood boiled when he saw the three colored light emitting from the pearl clam. He had a feeling that this was the Three-souled Mussel that he had been searching for all this time!

 C94

    Ru Yue had seen Three-souled Mussel before, and now that she saw the three colored light emitted from the pearl clam, she excitedly held onto Han Chen''s arm, saying incoherently: "That''s right, I have seen Three-souled Mussel, this is the legendary Three-souled Mussel. Han Chen, we''ve finally found it. "


    "A good deed pays off a good man. Looks like we did not come here for nothing on this Blood Sea of Death trip. " The blood in his body was boiling, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    One had to know that the Three-souled Mussel in front of him was the original purpose of his trip to the sea realm, and now that it was finally within his reach, one could imagine how excited he was.


    Without any hesitation, Han Chen immediately activated the Sea Manipulating Spell to remove all the bones around the Three-souled Mussel. Then, he carefully went to the side and picked up the three colored pearl clam that was about the size of a pot lid that was emitting from the ground.


    "This is my first time seeing a Three-souled Mussel. Are you sure this is a Three-souled Mussel?"


    Worried that something bad would happen, Han Chen cautiously looked at Hu Xiong, Hu Wei and Ru Yue. He had to make sure that this was the Three-souled Mussel he was looking for.


    "It can''t be wrong. This pearl clam has a three-colored bead, the real value is that pearl, I even played with it when I was young. Han Chen, use your divine sense to check and confirm that there are pearls inside. Otherwise, even if you bring the Three-souled Mussel back, it would not be very meaningful. " With a solemn tone, Ru Yue declared.


    After hearing what Ru Yue said, Han Chen did not dare to hesitate and immediately started searching seriously.


    Both of his hands held onto the Three-souled Mussel, and Han Chen''s divine sense delved deeply into it. Very quickly, he sensed that there was a fist-sized three colored pearl inside, which should be the three colored pearl that Ru Yue had mentioned.


    "There is indeed a pearl."


    Han Chen, what should we do next?


    "We have also completed our Blood Sea of Death''s goal. The next step is naturally to leave this place. "Let''s go."


    Immediately, with a thought, Han Chen kept the Three-souled Mussel and prepared to leave.


    However, just at this moment, a valiant aura suddenly appeared, and arrogantly mocked: "Haha, since you''re here, you still want to leave? Do you really think I don''t know where you are? "


    The change occurred suddenly. Upon hearing the rough voice, Han Chen and the rest took a deep breath and looked over.


    Right in front of them was an Orc with strong muscles. He exuded a domineering aura as he stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were cold as he stared at everyone.


    Behind him, there were more than a hundred Beastmen ferociously grinding their fists, the Beastmen on all four sides also continued to appear, with sinister expressions, they had already surrounded Han Chen and the other three, causing not a drop of water to be able to trickle through.


    "What''s going on? "When will these beastmen surround us?" Frowning, Han Chen asked vigilantly.


    "Ocean Emperor, they should be able to conceal their presence. The cultivation of the beastmen that came are not bad. The person who spoke just now is one of the Great Beast God s, Xue Sha. With a serious face, Hu Xiong was extremely afraid.


    He could smell the scent of death from Beast God Xue Sha and the Beastmen around.


    If nothing unexpected happened, these Beastmen would definitely not let them off.


    No matter what, he was the Ocean Emperor, and no matter where he went, he represented the face of the Sea Clan.


    "You are Beast God Xue Sha from Orc Clan? It''s just the four of us, you four sneakily brought over a hundred Beastmen to surround us, isn''t this making a big deal out of nothing? " Standing with his hands behind his back, Han Chen was calm and unflustered.


    "You are Sea Emperor of Sea Sect? When I first heard that the new Sovereign of the Seas was a human, I didn''t believe it at all. But now, it seems to be true. Don''t forget, this is our Orc Clan''s territory, you have been sneaking around since you came here. We had noticed it the moment you entered the Blood Sea of Death, but we didn''t alert you, so we wanted to see what you guys were up to. Now it seems like you are here for the Three-souled Mussel. "


    Looking playfully at Han Chen, Beast God Xue Sha said with a sinister look.


    Xue Sha''s eyes that were looking at Han Chen was filled with dense killing intent, and when he spoke he licked his lips, giving off the feeling that he had long viewed Han Chen as his prey, and only waited to be killed.


    "Ocean Emperor, what should we do now?"


    With his mind unsettled, under the encirclement of the Beastmen, Hu Wei couldn''t help but worry for his safety, so he lowered his voice and asked.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go back to the Heaven Devouring Stone later. As long as we return to the Spatial Artifact, no matter how many people they have, they won''t be able to do anything to us. "


    The Heaven Devouring Stone was an escape route, which was why Han Chen dared to come to the Blood Sea of Death. He firmly believed that he would be able to handle the confrontation this time.


    On the other side, Beast God Xue Sha seemed to have already guessed what Han Chen was thinking a long time ago. Were they trying to think of a way out? Sovereign of the Seas, I know that you have Spatial Artifact, so I already sealed the surrounding space, so you all are unable to escape, haha ¡­ "


    "What?"


    Hearing Xue Sha''s words, Han Chen''s eyes became cold, and almost instinctively reacted, as he attempted to bring everyone back to the Heaven Devouring Stone.


    It was a pity that the surrounding space was indeed sealed by Xue Sha with his powerful strength. In this way, Han Chen could only move around, and if he wanted to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone s, he would have to break out of the confinement, otherwise, he would have to face them.


    There were more than a hundred powerful Beastmen around, and they had come prepared. Wanting to break free of their imprisonment and return to the Heaven Devouring Stone was equivalent to ascending to the sky.


    Furthermore, if he was not confident, Xue Sha would not have said that he had sealed the space.


    "It seems like all of you have come prepared!" Staring coldly at Xue Sha, Han Chen bellowed.


    "Do you think we orcs are so easily bullied? After you kill the four of us Beastmen, it''s time for you to repay the debt of blood that you owe. "


    Both of his hands clenched into fists, the bones in his body crackled loudly, Xue Sha''s expression was extremely cruel.


    Immediately, without any further hesitation, he spat out a word with an ominous glint in his eyes, "Kill!"


    With that said, the hundred odd beastmen who were ready to attack did not dare to hesitate, and immediately pounced towards Han Chen''s group of four like wolves and tigers.


    Looking at their current brutal posture, it was as if they were planning to tear Han Chen and the other two into pieces. It was extremely bloody.


    The two Level 10 Sea Demons, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei, could be considered to have seen the world. They had experienced a lot of life and death situations, but facing so many Beastmen, they were also filled with despair. It was because they knew very well what was waiting for them.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now?" With a pale face, Ru Yue was at a loss of what to do.


    "Yue Er, I''m afraid I will implicate you today." After looking at Ru Yue guiltily, Han Chen said powerlessly.


    "If I really can''t escape death, then I''m very happy to die together with you."


    Her pale face squeezed out a weak smile. To Ru Yue, being able to die together with Han Chen was probably the greatest relief.


    Han Chen was truly at the end of his rope, and did not know what to do.


    When he saw that the beastmen were about to charge over, Han Chen, who was in despair, held onto the last sliver of hope to communicate with the Ancestral Dragon. He wanted to know if he still had a way to escape from danger.


    "Old man, do you have any way to turn the tide in this situation?"


    His voice was trembling slightly, and as he spoke, Han Chen took out his Mighty Death Sword, ready to give it a shot.


    "Your fate is in your own hands. But I always believed in one thing, and that is that heaven never forgets. "


    "But I''m already on the road to death!"


    Han Chen unhappily responded, Han Chen admitted that he messed up his hands and feet.


    Han Chen had always thought that he was the absolute star of this world after he was reborn. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to explain so many fortuitous encounters.


    Han Chen could not think of any other miracle that could happen. After all, this was the Blood Sea of Death, the absolute territory of the Orc Clan. It was impossible for him to receive any reinforcements, so no one dared to come here.


    Boundless despair filled his heart, Han Chen had no choice, he did not give in to fate, but he had no choice, he could only grit his teeth and fight, vowing to fight to his death.


    "Ocean Emperor, be careful. You stay here. Tiger Wei and I will protect you!"


    What made Han Chen feel gratified was that even at this point, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei had not given up their mission and were willing to die for sure. They would rather die than let Han Chen take the risk.


    "Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, you two brothers no longer need to protect us. Now that there are so many Beastmen around us, all of you will be unable to protect me even if they wanted to kill me. If you have the chance later, you should leave immediately and tell Senior Profound Turtle about the matter between Orc Clan and Azure Death Shark. " Very calm, Han Chen ordered loudly.


    "Ocean Emperor, you don''t need to say this. We brothers definitely won''t leave. To live together and die together is our promise to protect you. We brothers are not cowards! "


    With red eyes and a resolute and decisive manner, they had no room for discussion on this issue.


    Seeing that Hu Xiong and Hu Wei were so stubborn, Han Chen was moved. It was enough to express their sincerity.


    Heavily nodding his head, Han Chen did not continue to pursue this issue. With bloodshot eyes, he said: "Since it''s like this, then let us brothers work together to kill our way out. Divine Obstruction ¨C Divine Immolation of Buddha blocks ¨C Divine Immolation of Buddha. "


    This was their last hope. Although Han Chen and the rest knew that it was impossible to get out, they could only do this.


    "KILL KILL KILL!"


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened. When Han Chen and the other four clashed with the beastmen, an earth-shattering battle began.


    Relatively speaking, there were just too many beastmen. Although there were only about 10 beastmen who had received the order to rush up, it was still a disaster for Han Chen and the other three as they did not have the ability to fight against so many beastmen.


    Although they were facing the joint attack of three Beastmen at the same time, they could still barely hold on. However, Han Chen and Ru Yue were not as optimistic facing the combined attacks of the three Beastmen, the battle had just started but they had already been trapped in a desperate situation, unable to get to the north.


    "Oh, so this is the daughter of the previous Ocean Emperor, Ru Yue? Hehe, you are truly beautiful. As expected of the number one beauty of the sea realm. "She is my dish, so you all are not allowed to hurt her. Tonight, I want to properly taste her taste, haha ¡­" Beast God Xue Sha salivated as his eyes revealed a lustful look.


    In the ocean, he had long heard of Ru Yue''s reputation as the number one beauty of the sea realm.


    He wanted Ru Yue to submit under his body and ravage him unrestrainedly.

 C95

    With Beast God Xue Sha''s order, the beastmen immediately retracted their edge and did not dare to kill anymore. However, at the same time, two more beastmen surrounded them.


    It was clear that they wanted to subdue Ru Yue as soon as possible and curry favor with the Beast God. After all, this was the woman that he had her eyes on.


    When Ru Yue heard Beast God''s frivolous words, she became furious, and her eyes turned red as if she wanted to kill someone. She did not want to be humiliated in front of Han Chen, because she could only recognize that it was Han Chen''s woman.


    However, the huge gap in their cultivation was impossible to make up for. With the addition of the two Beastmen, Ru Yue was in an even worse situation.


    Very quickly, Ru Yue was suppressed by the five Beastmen working together. She could not move at all and was sent to the Beast God.


    "Yue Er!"


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen''s heart was bleeding. As a man, being unable to protect the woman he loved was the most lamentable thing in the world.


    "Haha, kid, you don''t have to worry, I will love her even more than you. "Tonight, I ¡­ She moans under my crotch, haha ¡­"


    Beast God Xue Sha was especially pleased with himself when he started to taunt his unrestrainedly. He really enjoyed this feeling of contentment and contentment.


    "Xue Sha, if you dare attack me, what ability is it to do so? I will skin you alive! "


    The current Han Chen was like a wild beast that was in a state of berserk fury, fiendish demon, and had eyes that were almost splitting apart.


    "You can''t even deal with my underlings, what qualifications do you have to fight with me?" Xue Sha said in disdain as he looked at Han Chen.


    Immediately, Xue Sha once again coldly gave the order to kill, and said: "Kill them, don''t leave a single one alive!"


    Struggling bitterly, Beast God''s words deeply stimulated the man''s self-esteem.


    As a Sea Emperor of Sea Sect, Han Chen couldn''t forgive himself if he was bullied like this.


    Immediately, Han Chen clenched his teeth, and immediately summoned his Sea Suppressing Pearl and activated Sea Manipulating Spell, he wanted to let Xue Sha and the other beastmen know that he was not to be trifled with.


    Xue Sha originally wanted to leave after giving the order to kill, because he was confident that Han Chen, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei would all die here.


    However, just as Xue Sha was about to take Ru Yue and leave, an unstoppable force of the blue ocean shot out and crazily crushed the three beastmen beside Han Chen, instantly killing them.


    "Eh, the power of the blue sea!" Kid, you cultivated the Sea Manipulating Spell? " The tiger''s body trembled, the Spirit Beast Emperor looked at Han Chen with a serious expression, as though it had just realised something was wrong.


    "You better let go of my woman, or I''ll massacre your beast race." Gritting his teeth, the veins on Han Chen''s forehead popped out. He glared at Xue Sha full of hostility, with a sinister look on his face.


    "You really take yourself seriously. Since you have obtained the Sea Suppressing Pearl and trained in the Sea Manipulating Spell, I will let you die with satisfaction. Get out of the way, I''ll do it myself! "


    With a wave of his hand, Xue Sha walked over domineeringly.


    Originally, Han Chen was nothing in his eyes, but Han Chen killing three Beastmen just now made Xue Sha realize that Han Chen was not a simple person, that''s why he was angered and had the intention to kill him personally.


    Xue Sha was a Beast God of Orc Clan, so one could tell that his cultivation was definitely Tenth Level of Demonic Beast Stage, but Han Chen was only a Martial King. The two of them were worlds apart in terms of their strength.


    Although he had not fought, Han Chen was clear that he was not''s match.


    However, at this time, even if Han Chen died, he could not admit defeat, because he represented the Sea Clan, and he had to die with dignity even if he died.


    She had always clamored about wanting to come out, but the space had been confined. It was not that Han Chen did not want her to come out, it was just that he could not do it.


    As a result, Blood Phoenix could only watch from the sidelines as the tragedy occurred. He was powerless to do anything.


    "Brat, go and die."


    The blood Qi soared to the sky, Beast God did not hold back, his first move was a killing move, trying his best to kill Han Chen in an instant.


    However, since he could become the emperor of Shanghai, it meant that Han Chen was not simple. Facing the menacing Xue Sha, Han Chen immediately took out his Mighty Death Sword s and activated the Sea Manipulating Spell and the Mystic Yellow Immortal Tactic, trying his best to put himself in an invincible position.


    Although defeat had been decided from the start, Han Chen hoped to lose as much face as possible. This was his last extravagant wish.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Without making any fancy movements, Han Chen and Xue Sha directly used the simplest of attacks to collide with each other, wanting to kill the other party.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened. Han Chen, a weak Martial King, was definitely not Xue Sha''s match, and he immediately spat out Blood Essence s. His face was ashen, and he did not even have the strength to stand up.


    "Hmph, I had thought that you would be so powerful as the Sovereign of the Seas but you are only at such a level. How disappointing." said in a disdainful manner as he looked at Han Chen with a mocking expression.


    Although he did not manage to kill Han Chen in one strike, everything was within Xue Sha''s expectations.


    "Han Chen!"


    "Ocean Emperor!"


    When Ru Yue and the struggling Hu Xiong and Hu Wei saw him in such a sorry state, their hearts bled. They were very vexed and were unable to help Han Chen to feel at ease.


    "If the tortoise were to become the Ocean Emperor, it would be able to match our Orc Clan, but Sea Suppressing Pearl chose you blindly as the Ocean Emperor. This is a disaster for your Sea Clan, your Sea Clan is destined to be replaced by our Orc Clan. Human brat, don''t blame me for being ruthless. This is your fate.


    He looked at Han Chen coldly, as if he was looking at an ice-cold corpse, and was ready to kill him right away.


    As soon as he said it, Xue Sha''s palm, which carried a dense black Spiritual Energy, had already arrived in front of Han Chen. As long as he gently pressed on it, Han Chen was dead for sure.


    Xue Sha was fully confident that after this attack, Han Chen would definitely die.


    But when his hand truly landed on Han Chen''s chest, Xue Sha''s face suddenly revealed a shocked expression. He shockingly discovered that the dense black Spiritual Energy in the palm of his hand had been engulfed by a powerful engulfing power.


    With the sudden change in events, Xue Sha did not have the time to react, before another strong and unimaginable destructive force attacked him, following along Xue Sha''s palm towards his body.


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    As if he had been struck by lightning, Xue Sha immediately retreated frantically. Even so, his palm was still injured by the powerful Destructive Power, and four of his fingers were erased, revealing the dense white bones within.


    "Destructive Power! Kid, you, how could you have such a powerful Destructive Power in your hands! "


    Xue Sha trembled non-stop. He could not figure out how Han Chen had swallowed his Spiritual Energy and heavily injured him with it, overturning his understanding.


    There was no reply. Han Chen was trying his best to heal his injuries and at the same time trying to return to the Heaven Devouring Stone s.


    Unfortunately, all efforts were in vain, and the surrounding space was still sealed.


    "Han Chen, how are you?"


    Ru Yue was completely immobilized by the beastmen''s imprisonment, and when she saw Han Chen half-kneeling on the ground, her heart was broken, and she wished that she was dead.


    Hu Xiong was also fighting with all his might, but there were still many Beastmen attacking them, the two of them were already at the end of their tether, they could not last much longer.


    Being injured by Han Chen, Beast God Xue Sha could not hold in his anger anymore and roared crazily, "All of you Beastmen listen to my orders, surround them, and kill them all!"


    When these words came out, the remaining Beastmen did not hesitate at all. They all rushed towards Han Chen, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei like wild horses that had escaped from their restraints, their killing intent soaring to the sky.


    If it was said that fighting with Beast God Xue Sha could barely save his life, then facing against more than a hundred crazy Beastmen, Han Chen had lost all hope.


    He knew that if nothing unexpected happened, what awaited him would be death. No one could turn the tide.


    "Old man, I''m sorry that I couldn''t revive you. This is my biggest regret. You should find someone else to help you."


    In the face of death, Han Chen was extremely calm.


    It was only when he was facing the Primal Chaos Divine Beast and her Ancestor Dragon that Han Chen felt very guilty.


    In order to nurture himself, he had put in a lot of effort, but in the end, it all came to nothing. This was what Han Chen felt the most apologetic about.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect you to have such a conscience. You still remember me at this time." But what did I tell you before? Heaven never forbids you. Until the very last moment, do not ever give up the desire to live! "


    To put it simply, the Ancestral Dragon had a very calm and composed appearance the entire time. Even though Han Chen was on the verge of death, he still maintained a positive attitude.


    Zu Long''s words made Han Chen bitterly smile, he shook his head and said: "I actually do hope for a miracle to happen, but this is in the Blood Sea of Death, the territory of the Beastmen, who can save me? "Perhaps ¡­"


    However, before Han Chen could finish speaking, a middle-aged man dressed in grey appeared in front of Han Chen. Facing the tyrannical beastmen, he punched them one by one, and easily killed them all.


    "Kid, what did I say? Did it happen? "Haha."


    Exhilarated and incomparably excited, Zu Long gave off a feeling that everything was within his expectations.


    "Old man, who is he?" I don''t know him! "


    Staring at the middle-aged man in grey blankly, Han Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. He was unable to use words to describe the complicated feelings in his heart.


    "Like you, I don''t know him either. But what I can tell you is that he is the Rogue Immortal." To put it simply, Zu Long admitted.


    "Rogue Immortal? What is a Rogue Immortal? "


    It was the first time Han Chen heard of the existence of a Rogue Immortal.


    However, what was certain was that this middle-aged man was very strong.


    With him here, the beastmen could not even break through his defense, and even Beast God Xue Sha was much weaker than him.


    "Rogue Immortal are the people who survived after failing their tribulation. They are unable to fly, but their bodies were refined by Ninth Heaven Layers Tribulation, so their cultivation is a bit stronger than ordinary Martial Gods and tenth level Demonic Beast, and they are unable to reach the level of true Immortals."


    "So that''s how it is. But why did he save me? We''ve never met, don''t tell me ¡­ You know him? Otherwise, why did you keep telling me not to worry? "


    Han Chen had a thought that the Ancestral Dragon must be related to this gray-clothed Rogue Immortal. If it wasn''t for this, the Ancestral Dragon simply wouldn''t have had any reason to be so calm when he was in danger, it completely wouldn''t make sense.


    "Other than you, I don''t know anyone else in this realm. The reason I asked you not to worry is not because I have some relationship with this Rogue Immortal, but because this Rogue Immortal has always been following you. From the moment you entered the Blood Sea of Death, he had followed you.


    "He followed me? Why is he following me? " Unable to figure it out, Han Chen said unhappily.


    "That''s not important. What''s important is that you have survived. I think you''ll find out. "

 C96

    When he was breaking through the beastmen''s encirclement, he had also saved Ru Yue while strolling leisurely, and had even protected Hu Xiong and Hu Wei behind him with ease.


    It was not hard to tell that he wanted to leave this place with Han Chen and the other three.


    The appearance of the Rogue Immortal immediately broke the spatial imprisonment, and immediately, Han Chen did not dare to hesitate anymore. With a thought, he immediately summoned all of Hu Xiong, Tiger Might and Ru Yue inside.


    With this, the pressure on Rogue Immortal greatly decreased. After all, it was much easier to only protect Han Chen.


    Seeing how arrogant Rogue Immortal was, Beast God Xue Sha immediately rushed over in an attempt to ambush him.


    Unexpectedly, his thoughts were seen through by the Rogue Immortal, and the two of them started fighting.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Bang! In that moment, Beast God Xue Sha was pushed back, the tiger''s body crashed into the skeleton behind him, spitting out Blood Essence s, it was in a sorry state.


    never expected that Rogue Immortal would be so powerful, to the point where he had no power to resist him at all.


    Even so, Xue Sha still crawled out immediately, but he did not dare to charge up again, as the Rogue Immortal made his heart palpitate.


    "Who the hell are you?" Narrowing his eyes and staring at Rogue Immortal cautiously, Xue Sha said angrily.


    The middle aged man in grey did not have any intention of replying to Beast God Xue Sha, he grabbed Han Chen and rushed out as if there was no one around.


    No matter who blocked in front of Rogue Immortal, as long as they were within three metres of him, he could instantly kill them all.


    It gave off the feeling that these powerful beastmen were not even able to withstand a single blow from him.


    "Awoo ¡­"


    "Ahhh ¡­"


    From within the sea of ten thousand corpses, endless roars and screams of beastmen could be heard. Very quickly, the Rogue Immortal charged out from the encirclement, bringing Han Chen with him and leaving under Beast God Xue Sha''s attentive gaze.


    Xue Sha clenched his fists tightly, but he was helpless, because he did not have the power to keep the Rogue Immortal, and could only allow them to leave.


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Ru Yue, Hu Xiong, Hu Wei and the rest had narrowly escaped death and still could not react in time. Just who was this middle-aged man? Why did she save him?


    "Han Chen, who is this? Is it your friend? " Ru Yue knew that this mysterious middle-aged man was their savior.


    Relatively speaking, of the few people, Ru Yue was the least injured, because with Xue Sha''s orders, no Beastmen would dare to hurt her, so she was basically uninjured.


    "Like you guys, I don''t know him either." Sighing, Han Chen said with a pale face.


    "What?" You don''t even know him? In that case, why did he save us? " Ru Yue said in astonishment.


    "I think he''ll tell us why he saved us."


    "Ocean Emperor, this person''s cultivation is extremely valiant. If I''m not mistaken, he should be a super strong existence like the Rogue Immortal, the peak existence of this realm. You must be careful." Afraid that Han Chen did not know, Hu Xiong reminded, although he could not see through the cultivation level of the Rogue Immortal.


    "This person shouldn''t have any hostility towards us, otherwise he wouldn''t have saved us. You all don''t have to worry, just heal your injuries as soon as possible, and I know what to do. " Without panicking, Han Chen was extremely calm.


    Under the lead of the Rogue Immortal, they travelled westwards and very quickly came out of the Blood Sea of Death, arriving in the domain of the West Sea.


    Rogue Immortal stopped after finding an uninhabited island in the West Sea.


    "Are you okay?" Looking at Han Chen with a faint smile, Rogue Immortal said calmly.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen looked at him with tears of gratitude and said: "We have never met each other, but you saved us. If I don''t know Senior''s name, I will engrave it in my heart. "


    "My name is Meteor."


    Nodding his head, Han Chen''s face changed as he said: "Senior Meteor, if you did not appear in time when we were surrounded by the beastmen, I am afraid that we would not have been able to survive."


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Waving his hand, Meteor acted as if he didn''t care at all, but his face that was looking at Han Chen revealed a pleased smile.


    "Senior Meteor, I have something that I don''t understand. From the moment I entered the Blood Sea of Death, you have been with me the entire time. Han Chen stared at the shooting star in interest, wanting to see what the hell he was planning.


    Originally, it looked like it was a mature old man. However, when Han Chen asked this question, Meteor was obviously surprised.


    It was obvious that he did not expect Han Chen to know that he was following them from the start.


    "Haha, as expected of the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect. I am very curious, how did you know I was following you?" Although she was surprised, Rogue Immortal Liu Xing still showed a calm expression and smiled.


    "Since I can survive in the sea, I must have my methods." Han Chen did not explain. After all, he couldn''t possibly tell him that it was Zu Long who said that.


    Furthermore, Han Chen wanted to use this opportunity to let the shooting star realize that he was not a soft persimmon that anyone could bully, even though he might not want to bully the other party.


    Seeing that Han Chen was unwilling to say, Meteor also understood the situation tactfully and did not pursue the topic.


    After a moment of hesitation, Meteor looked at Han Chen casually and said: "If you don''t say anything in front of people, this time I have a presumptuous request to ask of you."


    "Senior, please speak your mind."


    Everything was within Han Chen''s expectations, so he was very calm and did not display too much shock.


    No matter what, Han Chen believed that the shooting star would not harm him, if not he would not have used his help just now.


    Moreover, he was a super strong Ranker of the Rogue Immortal, and in this world, the Rogue Immortal was almost invincible. If he truly harbored killing intent, there was no need to hide it, he could just directly kill them, and no one would be able to stop him.


    "I want to take you somewhere. Don''t ask anything, just want to do a test, that''s all. As for your safety, I can assure you that nothing unexpected will happen to you. " With both hands behind his back, Meteor spoke word by word.


    While he was speaking, he was observing the other party''s expression, as though he was trying to guess what Han Chen was thinking through the change in his expression.


    "Senior is my savior! If you didn''t save me, I would have died long ago. "However, I believe they know my identity and are even more clear on the situation of the entire sea area." Han Chen looked at Rogue Immortal Liu Xing with a smile, but he did not reject, but the meaning was clear.


    Meteor was a wise man, he nodded immediately and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hold up the matter of your Sea Clan."


    "Since that''s the case, senior, please lead the way."


    Although he had promised Meteor, Han Chen was muttering these words in his heart, because he didn''t know what Meteor actually wanted him to do.


    "Han Chen, you have to be wary of him. We don''t know anything about him, and you are the Ocean Emperor. Be careful." Ru Yue was always panicking in his heart, and was afraid that Han Chen would be deceived, so he vigilantly warned him.


    "Yue Er, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry."


    "..."


    Following that, under the guidance of the shooting star, it only took half an incense''s time.


    In the void, there was an island floating, slowly moving. The island was filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers, trees and lush greenery. There were also shadows of people moving about on the island.


    What was inconceivable was that this island was completely floating, and without any proof at all. In that instant, Han Chen felt like he entered the Immortal Realm.


    "Yi, could this be the legendary Immortal Island?" Before Han Chen could even react, Ru Yue blurted out the name of the floating island.


    "Immortal Island? Yue''er, what is Immortal Island? Could it be this floating mountain? " Unable to wait any longer, Han Chen asked with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I have seen something like you, where the existence of Immortal Island comes only from legends. However, what is certain is that during the battle ten thousand years ago, when the demons were wreaking havoc, the Heaven and Earth Sect s were involved. If not for them turning the tide, the Profound Martial Continent s would have probably been swallowed up by the demons and the Devil Clan s long ago. "


    "Heaven and Earth Sect? Your words are making me more and more confused. I don''t understand what you''re saying. " After taking a deep breath, Han Chen said honestly.


    But even so, his instincts told him that this so called Immortal Island definitely contained an incredible secret, a shocking sensation.


    "I''ll put it this way for you. Heaven and Earth Sect is the most mysterious and powerful sect in the entire Profound Martial Continent, including the seas. There are no weak people who can enter the Heaven and Earth Sect. In addition, the Heaven and Earth Sect would gather one person every hundred years or so to enter. I think this shooting star should belong to Heaven and Earth Sect. You were selected by Heaven and Earth Sect. "


    "Are you joking? You mean to say that I was selected by the Heaven and Earth Sect? " Unbelievable, Han Chen was extremely surprised.


    "I''m not sure about the specifics, but it seems like this shooting star wants to bring you to Immortal Island. I think that many of your questions can be solved later." With Ru Yue''s reminder, Han Chen started moving even faster, following closely behind the shooting star.


    With a probing tone, Han Chen said in a low voice: "Senior Meteor, is this the legendary Immortal Island? Are you bringing me to the Heaven and Earth Sect? "


    "It seems that you still know quite a lot. In this way, I will be spared the trouble of explaining myself to you. " Ye Zichen nodded his head in satisfaction, while a faint smile hung on Meteor''s face.


    While speaking, he grabbed Han Chen and flew straight to the Immortal Island.


    When he truly arrived at the Immortal Island, Han Chen was shocked to find that the Immortal Island that was moving very slowly had suddenly increased in speed to the point that Han Chen found it hard to believe.


    "Unbelievable!" Sucking in a deep breath of cold air, Han Chen said with a sigh.


    Seeing Han Chen like that, the shooting star smiled without saying a word, as if he had seen this kind of scene before, and was not surprised at all.


    After staring at the vast and endless sea for a while, Han Chen retracted his curiosity, and said while looking at the meteor with all seriousness: "My understanding of Heaven and Earth Sect is extremely limited, I only know that he is the most mysterious sect in the world. As for why senior asked me to come, I have no idea. Now that we have reached the Immortal Island, senior, please enlighten me. "


    Being extremely humble, Han Chen was unfazed by humiliation, and he had a calmness and composure that was out of proportion to his age.


    "Every hundred years, our Heaven and Earth Sect will find a talented person from the Profound Martial Continent and seas to enter. You are fated to be from our Heaven and Earth Sect, so I brought you here." With a smile, he looked at Han Chen.


    "But Senior, you should know that I am the Ocean Emperor of the Sea Clan."


    "I know what you mean. "Come, I''ll bring you to a place." He did not give up hope just because of Han Chen''s identity as the Ocean Emperor.


    Although Han Chen did not know what the meteor truly wanted to do, since he had already reached the Immortal Island, he could only listen to what it said, and take one step at a time.

 C97

    In addition, the spirit energy on top of the Immortal Island was also shockingly dense, and was absolutely not something that the Immortal mountain and Blessed Land outside could compare to.


    Han Chen was certain that if he were to remain in the Immortal Island to cultivate, his own cultivation would definitely increase by leaps and bounds in a single day.


    There were many white robed Rankers on the Immortal Island who were diligent in their cultivation and didn''t disturb each other. They didn''t even care about the arrival of this stranger Han Chen as they completely ignored him.


    However, what was undeniable was that these people had reached the pinnacle of cultivation. No matter who it was, in terms of Profound Martial Continent, they could rule over a region, becoming super strong experts that everyone respected.


    Under the Rogue Immortal Liu Xing''s lead, Han Chen passed through the lush green forest and arrived at a valley at the back of the mountain.


    This valley looked very unique, the cliffs looked like they were flattened intentionally, as if they were unreachable. But what really attracted Han Chen''s attention was the green long blade in the valley.


    The blade was less than three feet long, and half of it was inserted into the ground. The blade''s body was engraved with many ancient runic patterns, and its surface was stained with rust.


    Han Chen had Heaven Devouring Stone, Sea Suppressing Pearl, Mighty Death Sword and other divine tools in his hands, so the moment he saw the green long blade, Han Chen was sure that the green long blade was also a divine tool, but why was he trapped here, making him wonder.


    "Senior Meteor, did you bring me here to see this blade?" Turning his head to look at the shooting star, Han Chen said calmly and steadily.


    "This blade is called the Azure Heavenly Blade, it was originally a treasure of my Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect. After that battle ten thousand years ago, my Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect once again used my cultivation as a Rogue Immortal to successfully ascend into the Divine Tribulation Realm, leaving behind this blade. He once gave the order that anyone who can subdue Azure Heavenly Blade s should serve my Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect. Unfortunately, over the past ten thousand years, countless people have tried, but none of them had ever been able to subdue Azure Heavenly Blade. "


    Laughing, Meteor Shower continued: "My Heaven and Earth Sect''s rule is to recruit one person to the island every hundred years, and the first thing I will do is to test the saber. If you can subdue this blade, it will be my Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect. If you lose, you can join my Heaven and Earth Sect, cultivate my supreme technique, and you can also leave my Immortal Island. We will not force you. "


    After hearing what the shooting star said, Han Chen understood what was going on. He immediately said in amusement: "Senior, since you know my identity, are you not afraid that I have some sort of fate with the Azure Heavenly Blade? If I were to really subdue the Azure Heavenly Blade, I wonder how I would determine my identity? "


    Meteor slightly froze, clearly not considering this question carefully.


    In the past ten thousand years, he had brought over a hundred people here to try their luck, but no one succeeded, Han Chen was no exception, although there were many geniuses, but the shooting stars did not hold any hope for him.


    Even so, facing Han Chen''s challenge, Meteor Cloud lightly said: "Haha, if it''s really like this, then it''s the fortune of the ocean, the fortune of the world. One person with two responsibilities, all the responsibilities in the world, why not? "


    "I was just saying casually, Senior doesn''t need to take it seriously. "I wonder how should I test my saber next?" Calmly looking at the shooting star, Han Chen said with an imposing manner.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll bind it with blood. If the Azure Heavenly Blade approves of you, you can subdue it. However, I must remind you, if the Azure Heavenly Blade disagrees with your words, you will be attacked. Over the past ten thousand years, a third of the people had already died under the blade. "Of course, you can also reject the knife test. I won''t force you on this issue."


    "Is there any danger to your life in the knife test?" Han Chen was a little surprised, but he did not shrink back.


    In Han Chen''s view, the Azure Heavenly Blade was only a blade, and even if it was a divine tool, it was nothing extraordinary. With his defense, no matter how powerful the Azure Heavenly Blade was, it was impossible to harm him.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not waste any words, he stepped forward and with large strides, he walked towards the Azure Heavenly Blade in the valley.


    Ru Yue, Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, Xue Huang, Ancestral Dragon and the others all knew what was happening outside. They were very clear in their hearts, that a test of the saber could bring both luck and challenges to Han Chen, and there would be danger.


    "Han Chen, prepare your defenses, don''t be careless, if there is any danger, immediately retreat."


    Ru Yue did not speak up to stop him. She knew that it was impossible for him to change Han Chen''s mind, and so she could only be a little more careful.


    Without replying, Han Chen stared at the Azure Heavenly Blade, he knew exactly what he was doing.


    Very quickly, Han Chen arrived in front of the Azure Heavenly Blade.


    When he truly neared the Azure Heavenly Blade, Han Chen felt a chill in his heart. At the same time, tens of thousands of corpses appeared in front of him.


    Not only that, at this moment, in Han Chen''s eyes, Azure Heavenly Blade were no longer Azure Heavenly Blade, but synonymous with death. As long as he dared to touch Azure Heavenly Blade, he was dead for sure.


    Just by approaching the Azure Heavenly Blade, Han Chen''s face had already started to turn pale, and cold sweat the size of beans appeared on his forehead as he shivered.


    With Han Chen''s current state, wanting to subdue and suppress the divine artifact Azure Heavenly Blade was much more difficult.


    Originally, they were worried that the Azure Heavenly Blade would injure Han Chen, but they didn''t expect that even before it had begun, Han Chen had already fallen into a predicament and was unable to free himself.


    "How can this be? What did Han Chen encounter? " Muttering to himself, Ru Yue said uneasily.


    "This Azure Heavenly Blade is not simple, it can be the number one killing machine in the world, and anyone with an unsettled mind would never be able to subdue it. I think the Ocean Emperor''s current state of mind is definitely affected by the Azure Heavenly Blade. If this goes on, he will go berserk. " Not without worry, Hu Xiong said uneasily.


    "Then how can we help him?" Xue Feng also became nervous and frowned.


    "None of us can help him with this sort of thing. He can only rely on himself."


    "..."


    Just as Hu Xiong had said, Han Chen''s state of mind was indeed affected by the Azure Heavenly Blade. At this moment, he was trapped in an illusory realm, and was just like how he had personally experienced the great war between the demon and human demons ten thousand years ago.


    Rogue Immortal Liu Xing had been quietly watching from the side. Over the past tens of thousands of years, he had seen this kind of scene hundreds of times, and many people crumbled before they even touched a Azure Heavenly Blade. Even if someone managed to forcefully touch the Azure Heavenly Blade occasionally, the result would be the same.


    As a result, seeing Han Chen in such a sorry state, he shook his head in disappointment.


    In his opinion, Han Chen was just a repeat of what he had done for the past hundred years, so it was similarly impossible for him to subdue Azure Heavenly Blade.


    His veins were popping out all over his body and his eyes were bloodshot. Seeing Han Chen walk further and further on the path of no return, suddenly, a pure Spiritual Energy entered Han Chen''s body and started circulating its blood vessels in its 18 cycles.


    Very quickly, Han Chen''s eyes regained the clarity that they should have and his uncontrollable state also gradually calmed down.


    Only now did he realize that what he saw just now were illusions. If he didn''t turn back in time, he would have definitely fallen into an irreparable calamity.


    "Han Chen, are you alright?" Seeing Han Chen exhaling the impure Qi, Ru Yue asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After calming his mind a bit, Han Chen did not hesitate at all. His right hand directly grabbed onto the Azure Heavenly Blade, attempting to pull it out.


    From a hundred meters away, Rogue Immortal Liu Xing originally thought that Han Chen would fail and that he wouldn''t even be able to touch the Azure Heavenly Blade, but Han Chen''s stubbornness shocked him. It was only now that she realized that Han Chen was much stronger than he imagined.


    "Unbelievable, I really didn''t expect this kid would actually be able to endure it." Muttering to himself, Meteor praised. His eyes that was looking at Han Chen was filled with anticipation. After all, this was a glimmer of hope.


    The reason why Han Chen held the Azure Heavenly Blade was because he wanted to pull it out and drip his blood on it to recognize its owner. But what surprised him was that the Azure Heavenly Blade did not move an inch, and could not pull it out no matter how hard Han Chen tried.


    "Eh, this blade can''t be pulled out!"


    Han Chen was secretly surprised, he knew how much strength he had right now, let alone a blade, even a ten thousand jin boulder would be able to shake him, but he had no way of pulling out a Azure Heavenly Blade.


    "This is Saber Qi!" Azure Heavenly Blade is a Divine Equipment, they have their own intelligence for a long time. Just like your Mighty Death Sword, once you subdue him, it will naturally be easy for you to move him. Seeing Han Chen was puzzled, the Ancestral Dragon started to explain.


    "Old man, how can I pull it out?" Unresigned, Han Chen held his breath and said.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to cancel out its blade energy. Don''t you have a divine tool in your hand?"


    The moment he heard his ancestor''s words, Han Chen immediately had a feeling of enlightenment, and knew what he should do next.


    Without further ado, Han Chen directly took out his s and Sea Suppressing Pearl s, making them float on top of his head, and used the same divine tool''s edge to clash with the Azure Heavenly Blade s.


    Sure enough, when Han Chen tried to pull out the Azure Heavenly Blade again, no accident happened this time.


    The Azure Heavenly Blade finally saw the light of day once again!


    The meteor originally did not have any hope for Han Chen, but in the end, Han Chen still managed to pull the Azure Heavenly Blade out as expected.


    At that moment, the meteors were in an uproar, all the blood in their body had been boiling for over ten thousand years. There were not many people that could approach the Azure Heavenly Blade, and even fewer that could touch it.


    At this moment, the meteor felt that the flames in its body had started to burn, and the hot blood had finally started to boil. He hoped that Han Chen could truly subdue and subdue the Azure Heavenly Blade.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    After the Azure Heavenly Blade was pulled out by Han Chen, suddenly, before Han Chen could react, it managed to struggle free from Han Chen''s control. If not for Han Chen''s quick reaction, it would have definitely been killed by the backlash.


    Even so, Han Chen was still pushed back by the Azure Heavenly Blade and fell onto the ground miserably. However, because of the iron chains surrounding him, the Azure Heavenly Blade was unable to struggle free and it was trapped by the iron chains.


    "You really are wild and unruly, with quite a temper. However, your father has taken a fancy to you today, so you have to kneel down for me!"


    struggled to get up from the ground, and immediately controlled the Mighty Death Sword s to attack the Azure Heavenly Blade, trying its best to subdue it.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    In that moment, the three divine tools started to tangle in the air, the Azure Heavenly Blade was always suppressed by the Sea Suppressing Pearl, being at a disadvantage. On the other hand, Han Chen sat steadily on the fishing platform, planning for the battle.

 C98

    Originally, those people from the Heaven and Earth Sect who were currently cultivating were indifferent to Han Chen''s arrival, but the unusual movements in the valley and the appearance of the Azure Heavenly Blade caused them to be unable to help but to be shocked. After all, they had all tried to cultivate in their Heaven and Earth Sect, but none of them succeeded.


    Now that someone had successfully pulled out the Azure Heavenly Blade, it meant that they were most likely going to be the future Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect. They naturally wanted to come and take a look.


    Very quickly, over a hundred experts surrounded the Heaven and Earth Sect. The ones with the lowest cultivation were Martial Emperors, and there were even many legendary Rogue Immortal.


    Standing in mid air, Han Chen stared at the Azure Heavenly Blade calmly with a faint smile on his face. Everything was under his control.


    Although the Azure Heavenly Blade was wild and hard to tame, under the attacks of the Mighty Death Sword and its attacks, after half an incense stick of time, the Azure Heavenly Blade was finally tamed and was stuck upright on the ground, not daring to move at all.


    Seeing that, Han Chen walked towards the Azure Heavenly Blade with big strides, his face full of confidence.


    "Brat, be careful, this Azure Heavenly Blade should have the soul imprint of its previous master, don''t let it devour you. When you hold him again, remember to use your Hand of Destruction. " Worried that an accident would happen to Han Chen while he was still uninvolved with the world, Ancestral Dragon asked vigilantly.


    Han Chen did not dare to underestimate him. After making some preparations, he immediately used the Hand of Destruction s to grip the blade hilt tightly.


    Just like what Zu Long said, the moment Han Chen held onto the Azure Heavenly Blade, a strong force pierced through his arm like a needle. However, when he met the powerful Destructive Power, the destructive force that he did not have the time to lift his head up was immediately suppressed.


    "Hmph, you actually still want to play dirty tricks on me. I think you don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. From now on, you are mine!" Han Chen said harshly as he stared at the Azure Heavenly Blade with cold eyes.


    Immediately, he did not hesitate anymore. Under everyone''s gazes, Han Chen bit his left middle finger and dripped a drop of Blood Essence onto the blade, attempting to complete the process of binding it with blood.


    When they saw this scene, all the Heaven and Earth Sect experts, including the meteor, became incomparably nervous. Because this would determine whether or not Han Chen was the Patriarch of the Heaven and Earth Sect, everyone concentrated their auras and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened. The moment the Blood Essence dripped onto the Azure Heavenly Blade''s blade, it was immediately absorbed by the Azure Heavenly Blade.


    At the same time, Han Chen waved his arm, causing the rust on the Azure Heavenly Blade to immediately disappear. The dazzling cyan light made people not dare to open their eyes.


    Han Chen''s Blood Essence had fused with the Azure Heavenly Blade. In other words, after Han Chen refined the Azure Heavenly Blade, he would become the sect master of the Heaven and Earth Sect.


    When this scene occurred, all the people from the Heaven and Earth Sect couldn''t help but cry out in shock. They were dumbstruck, and the eyes they looked at Han Chen with were shining brightly, after all, no one had expected that Han Chen, a weak person who was only a Martial King, would actually be able to subdue a Azure Heavenly Blade.


    "The Azure Heavenly Blade has been subdued ¡­ It''s been more than ten thousand years, and my Heaven and Earth Sect finally has a Clan Master, haha. "


    The normally steady and steady Meteor was so excited that his words were incoherent, his face streaming with tears, as if he didn''t know how to describe the excitement in his heart. He was sincerely happy that Han Chen was able to tame the Azure Heavenly Blade.


    Han Chen on the other hand, was very stable and was not overly surprised. Instead, he immediately sat on the ground and started refining the Azure Heavenly Blade.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but sigh, as expected, he was carrying the title of being the main character and walking freely in this foreign world, otherwise it would be impossible for him to explain why he was rescued by the shooting stars while his life was hanging by a thread, and it would also be impossible for him to explain why the Azure Heavenly Blade that no one had subdued in the last ten thousand years would be done with it as soon as it came up.


    All of this proved that he was the main character of this world. When he was about to die, no one could kill him. Furthermore, all of the good things that happened were related to him.


    This was not Han Chen''s first time refining a divine artifact, so he had a lot of refining experience. Refining a Azure Heavenly Blade was only a matter of time, everything was under his control, and no accidents could happen.


    Beside them, Meteor and the rest were all staring at Han Chen. Amidst their excitement, one of the Rogue Immortal, named Huo Lee, pulled the meteor to the side with some worry as she frowned: "Meteor, he has already completed the blood binding process. Could it be that he is going to become the Patriarch of my Heaven and Earth Sect?"


    "This is a reprimand left behind by the previous Sect Leader. We cannot disobey it. "What, you have a problem?" Surprised by Huo Lee''s question, Meteor subconsciously asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong with him, it''s just that his cultivation is too low, only at the Martial King realm. Our Heaven and Earth Sect''s weakest is still at the Martial Emperor realm, and with his cultivation as the Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect, I''m afraid no one will be convinced."


    "Maybe other people wouldn''t be able to recognize him, but I think you should be able to tell that one of the two divine tools in his hands is the Sea Suppressing Pearl, he is the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect. The millions of lives in the Sea Clan did not approve of this Ocean Emperor because his cultivation was low. Could it be that our Heaven and Earth Sect did not approve of him because his cultivation was weak? You and I are quite strong, but can you and I rein in Azure Heavenly Blade s? " When the needle saw blood, the shooting star angrily asked.


    "This ¡­"


    "We only chose Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect, not the strongest cultivator. As long as our aptitude is not bad, then it will be fine. We have no reason to go against the instructions of the previous Sect Leader. " With a stern voice, the shooting star spoke clearly, and did not speak anymore, staring at Han Chen wholeheartedly.


    Although his heart was in support of Han Chen, the Sect Leader, Meteor''s heart was troubled. It was just as Huo Lee said, Han Chen''s cultivation was too low.


    Especially in the Heaven and Earth Sect, he was almost the weakest of the bunch. It would really be unjustifiable for a person who was only a Martial King to become a Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect.


    Because he was quite experienced in refining divine tools, Han Chen had only used a short three days to basically refine it.


    At this point, the most valuable treasure of the Heaven and Earth Sect, the Azure Heavenly Blade, had been completely subdued by Han Chen, and he would naturally become a Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect.


    When Han Chen opened his eyes and stood up with the Azure Heavenly Blade in his hands, Rogue Immortal Liu Xing immediately walked over and asked with a moved face: "You''ve already completely refined the Azure Heavenly Blade?"


    "This Azure Heavenly Blade is indeed not simple, but I have completely subdued it now." complacency, Han Chen looked down at him and said.


    "Han Chen, according to the instructions of the previous Sect Master in our Heaven and Earth Sect, the person who obtains the Azure Heavenly Blade will be my Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect, so from now on, you will be my Patriarch." His words were sonorous and forceful. Meteor''s voice trembled with excitement.


    "Cough cough, Senior Meteor, is this not appropriate? Before this, I had already told you that I was the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect, and now that you have made me the Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect, I am afraid that it will lead to criticism! " Pretending to be humble, Han Chen said without being surprised.


    "He''s right, since it''s the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect, then how can he serve as my Heaven and Earth Sect''s Sect Master at the same time? We naturally cannot go against his teachings of becoming the Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect for him to obtain the Azure Heavenly Blade. However, if you truly wish to become the Clan Master, you must resign from Sea Emperor of Sea Sect, otherwise, we will not acknowledge you as our Clan Master! " Standing with his hands behind his back, Huo Lee walked forward with a grim expression.


    "Right, his cultivation is too low. Even the weakest of our Heaven and Earth Sect is at the Martial Emperor realm. Letting a Martial King as our Heaven and Earth Sect''s Sect Leader, wouldn''t it be a joke if word were to spread?"


    As soon as Huo Lee finished speaking, someone immediately stepped forward to echo him. It was clear that they did not want to acknowledge Han Chen as their Sect Master.


    In regards to this, Han Chen appeared to be very calm. After all, what they had said was the truth.


    His cultivation was too weak, it was not just a little lower compared to them. It was normal for them to have doubts, not to mention that Heaven and Earth Sect was the most mysterious sect in the world, they could not afford to be careless when choosing their sect master.


    From beginning till end, Han Chen had a faint smile on his face, but he did not speak a single word.


    Very quickly, the Heaven and Earth Sect were separated into two forces. One force supported Han Chen to become the Clan Master with Meteor, after all, he had obtained the approval of the Azure Heavenly Blade and was destined to be the candidate to be the Clan Master.


    The other force was led by Huo Lee, who occupied the majority of their Heaven and Earth Sect. They felt that Han Chen''s cultivation was too weak, even if he coincidentally obtained the approval of the Azure Heavenly Blade, it was still not enough for him to become sect master.


    Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect had too great of an impact on the entire Profound Martial Continent and ocean, so they really did not dare to hand over such an important position to a weak person.


    In the end, Meteor and Huo Lee and the other Rogue Immortal still discussed and decided to let Han Chen go to the Heaven and Earth Sect Heavenly Sword Cave.


    If Han Chen was able to research the peerless martial arts left behind in the Heavenly Sword Cave, then Han Chen would naturally become the sect master of the Heaven and Earth Sect. Otherwise, he would not be acknowledged.


    Facing the meteor and Huo Lee''s decision, Han Chen could only smile bitterly, he felt that his fate was not under his control, and could only be manipulated by others.


    Han Chen understood in his heart that only strength could allow him to gain respect. If he had the Martial God Stage right now, he would not have any chance for Huo Lee and the others to question him.


    But right now, he could only accept the truth, even though he did not care much about his position as the most Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, we discussed this. If you are able to comprehend the sword techniques within the walls of the Heavenly Sword Cave, we will naturally acknowledge you as our Sect Leader. Otherwise ¡­"


    The one who spoke was Huo Lee, he was extremely cautious, and did not dare to go against Han Chen.


    As for Meteor, his face was dark with unhappiness.


    This was because the shooting stars knew that the peerless martial arts left behind on the walls of the Heavenly Sword Cave had never been comprehended in all these years. All the Rogue Immortal had studied for almost ten thousand years, and they adored and supported it.


    "I know, if I tell you, you might not believe me, but I still have to say that I have no intention of becoming the Clan Master of Heaven and Earth Sect. However, I am very interested in the peerless martial arts that you have mentioned. " Standing with his hands behind his back, Han Chen said with an indifferent expression.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, I understand what you mean, but once you have comprehended the peerless martial arts technique on the walls of the Heavenly Sword Cave, we will believe that you are destined to be our Clan Master. At that time, I will definitely not say anything else and will definitely kowtow and pay respects to you as the Clan Master of my Heaven and Earth Sect!"


    "Hmph, Huo Lee, you must have been at the Heaven and Earth Sect for more than ten thousand years, right? You''ve studied martial arts that you haven''t been able to comprehend for tens of thousands of years, and you actually want him to comprehend it in a short period of time. Don''t forget, obtaining the approval of the Azure Heavenly Blade will make you the Clan Master of the Heaven and Earth Sect, this is something the previous Clan Master instructed us before flying, none of us can change it on our own! "


    With a stern voice, he berated Rogue Immortal Huo Lee angrily.


    "I did it for the sake of my Heaven and Earth Sect, I have no selfish motives!"


    Heaven and Earth Sect is the most mysterious sect in the world, they are favored by tens of thousands, if you want outsiders to know that the inside is so discordant, how can you endure it? Where was the Heavenly Sword Cave? I''m willing to go! " Calm and composed, Han Chen said with an extraordinary bearing.

 C99

    Han Chen''s words made Meteor and Huo Lee, who were in the midst of an argument, blush.


    "Han Chen, what do you think?" Knowing that Han Chen was in an extremely awkward situation, Ru Yue asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a first come first serve. I just received the approval of the Sea Suppressing Pearl to become the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect first, so no matter what, I won''t give up on the position of the Ocean Emperor. As for Heaven and Earth Sect ¡­ It depends on fate. I am not confident that I can comprehend any of their peerless martial arts. "


    Knowing that Ru Yue, Hu Xiong, Hu Wei and the others were worried, Han Chen promised them that they would be able to take this as a peace of mind.


    Following that, under the lead of Meteor Shower and Huo Lee, Han Chen arrived at the so called Heavenly Sword Cave, a gigantic cave that was a hundred meters squared.


    The inside of the cave was simple and unadorned, but it was extremely clean and spotless, but the thing that truly attracted Han Chen was the words written on the cave walls.


    He was originally very calm, but when he saw the words, Han Chen was stunned. His tiger body trembled, his expression changed, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    When they saw Han Chen in such a state, Meteor and Huo Lee, as well as the rest of the Heaven Devouring Stone, were all surprised. They did not understand why Han Chen was doing this.


    "Master, are you alright?" With fear in her heart, Xue Feng spoke gently.


    Six dragons on the wind.


    Traveling the four seas, the eight kingdoms under the road.


    From time immemorial, the mountains approached the valleys, and they rode the clouds.


    Four from the sea, from the east to the mountain.


    The celestial maiden descended to soar.


    The six dragons drink jade.


    The river did not flow eastward.


    To ease the anxiety in his stomach and drink the jade juice.


    They would travel east to Penglai Mountain and up to the gates of heaven.


    Beneath the Yucai Temple, one could see the red pines facing each other as they gazed at their surroundings, treating it as if it were the bright sun.


    The opening of the jade heart was in high spirits, and its qi was in the hundred directions.


    Announcements are never heard, but when love life lasts for ten thousand years.


    From the east to the sea, it was connected to the sky.


    The path of immortals was the path of perfection and entering the underworld. It was often reserved for one''s self.


    His heart was calm, and there was nothing he could do. If he wanted to shut the door and defend himself, the heavens would be on his side.


    Wishing to be God, riding a cloud chariot, riding a white deer, going up to the gates of heaven, to give God medicine.


    Kneeling before him, revering the gods.


    When that happened, the Dao would come.


    Ignoring the questions of Xue Huang and the others, Han Chen read the poem on the wall word for word with extreme familiarity.


    Following that, Han Chen stared at the two of them and asked emotionally: "This is singing the first, and the second and the third, where are they?"


    When they heard Han Chen''s question, Meteor and Huo Lee looked at each other in dismay, surprised that Han Chen knew there were two and three.


    Little Brother Han Chen, how do you know there are two and three? Have you been here before? " Looking at Han Chen with a stupefied expression, Huo Lee said in shock.


    "Your Heaven and Earth Sect are impregnable, not to mention in terms of Immortal Island, even if I wanted to, I probably wouldn''t be able to find a way to do so. Listen to me first and see if I''m right. "


    Immediately, Han Chen acted in a mysterious manner, blurting out those words and reciting the second and third words.


    Second


    The Hua Yin Mountain thinks itself big.


    A thousand feet high, it was covered by floating clouds.


    When immortals came, they would follow the wind and rain.


    Play my flute, drum and lute, how can I!


    Wine and opera. Today, they were having fun together.


    The Jade Maiden stood up and danced for several seconds.


    How can you preach?


    When he came from the northwest, the Immortal Path had a lot to do. He had to ride the clouds and ride the dragons, so there was no need to worry.


    Traveling to the Eight Extreme Tribes, to the Mount Kunlun, on the western side of the Heavenly Queen Mother.


    Who is it? King Qiao of the Crimson Pine King was the Door of Door of Doom.


    The LeBron diet lasted until dusk.


    Many sit together, long live, good children.


    Three


    Wandering on the Jun Mountain was indeed true.


    You are a god.


    He even went to the Heavenly Queen Mother Stage, the Hall of Gold-ranked Jade, and the Seshi Grass Life Hall.


    In the living room, it was full of guests.


    His master was born, and he who sits has lived a long life.


    Changle Fu was the first grandson.


    He always wanted his master to live with the heavens and the earth for many years.


    "Word for word!" Not a single word less! "


    After listening to Han Chen recite out the entire second and third parts of the song, not only did it sound like meteors and Huo Lee, the rest of the people were also extremely shocked. It had to be known that Han Chen had never even seen the second and third part of the song, but he could recite it word for word, it was inconceivable.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, since you have never been to my Heaven and Earth Sect nor have you seen anyone singing the second or third song out of anger, how could you recite it so easily?"


    This was the question inside the hearts of everyone in the Heaven and Earth Sect. They could not understand why Han Chen would only sing out of anger when he did not come to the Heaven and Earth Sect.


    "All these years, as long as I dream, I can hear a person reading out loud in my mind every night. But before that, I didn''t know that the singing out loud was actually the peerless martial arts of your Heaven and Earth Sect. I don''t know what exactly happened either. " With a mysterious look, Han Chen said with a serious face.


    "Oh heavens'' will! Huo Lee, what else do you have to say? "


    The meteor looked at Huo Lee excitedly, wanting to see if he had anything else to say.


    "Brat, stop bullshitting around here. What''s going on? "How do you know how to sing?"


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, the Ancestral Dragon curiously asked. He did not believe that Han Chen had heard all this in his dreams.


    "Old man, I want to ask you something. Other than me, is there anyone else who has crossed over from Earth?" In the face of the Ancestral Dragon''s question, Han Chen asked seriously.


    "This ¡­"


    "Someone must have transmigrated here. This so called "Breathing out" song was actually written by Cao Cao. This is something from Earth, it shouldn''t even be here! " With a solemn tone, Han Chen said resolutely.


    He was almost 100% sure that someone on Earth had transmigrated here. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such a coincidence. Someone had created a song and every word was exactly the same.


    "I''m not sure about that, but back on Earth, the Heaven Devouring Stone did indeed swallow a lot of people. I really don''t know if anyone actually transmigrated here." Not hiding anything, Zu Long admitted.


    "I can guarantee that someone definitely transmigrated here. Moreover, his cultivation level isn''t bad. Three songs from him is proof of that."


    "..."


    On the other side, the experts of the Heaven and Earth Sect were completely shocked by Han Chen''s mysteriousness, but Huo Lee still did not want to easily acknowledge Han Chen as their Clan Master.


    After hesitating for a long time, Huo Lee still stubbornly looked at Han Chen and said: "Little Brother Han Chen, you are talented, to be able to hear three songs from the air is enough to prove that you and our Heaven and Earth Sect are fated. That being the case, I believe that you will definitely be able to comprehend this peerless martial art. "


    "Huo Lee, aren''t you going too far? Little Brother Han Chen has never had my Heaven and Earth Sect before, but he knows how to sing it, is this not enough for him to be the Clan Master? What exactly do you want? " The tiger eyes angrily glared, and the meteor vibrated with incomparable fury.


    "Hmph, just based on the facts, how would I know that you didn''t tell him?"


    "You!"


    "Enough, both seniors, stop arguing." As the Ocean Emperor, I am responsible enough to tell you that Senior Meteor had never mentioned this to me before, so please do not slander his reputation. As for what Senior Huo Lee said about letting me comprehend this martial arts technique, in my opinion, it is worth it, I am willing to try. "


    With a body full of pride, Han Chen''s heroic spirit made everyone cast sidelong glances at him.


    It must be known that Han Chen was only a Martial King, but he had made all the experts in Heaven and Earth Sect embarrassed. They had to ask themselves, if they were in Han Chen''s position, they would definitely not be as calm as Han Chen.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, just based on your confidence, regardless of whether you can comprehend three songs from this qi, I will still acknowledge you as the Sect Leader!" Seemingly infected by Han Chen''s heroic spirit, Meteor Swear said solemnly.


    From his point of view, he was the one who brought Han Chen to Heaven and Earth Sect, so he had to be responsible for Han Chen, and could not allow him to be bullied here.


    "Senior Meteor, everything in the world is destined. If I am unable to comprehend the peerless martial arts on this, I will leave behind the Azure Heavenly Blade and leave on my own." promised as he looked at Rogue Immortal Liu Xing with gratitude.


    "How can that be? You are the only one in the past ten thousand years who has successfully subdued a Azure Heavenly Blade and dripped blood on its master. I will not let you leave!"


    "I have made up my mind. I hope that you will not make things difficult for me. Also, I''m going to study the singing now, so I hope you won''t disturb me. At most three days, no matter if I have comprehended or not, I will still come out. "


    Han Chen always had a proud and aloof expression, causing those people who hated him to turn silent.


    Indeed, it was unwise for Han Chen to act in such a manner, and he was very tactful as such a person was indeed difficult to hate.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, we won''t disturb you any longer. Little Brother Han Chen, I need to remind you that we have already studied these three poems for more than ten thousand years and have basically completely studied them.


    After speaking out his own ten thousand years of comprehension, he glanced at Huo Lee, and said without waiting for a reply, "Within these three days, no one is allowed to approach the Heavenly Sword Cave. Those who disobey, are to be expelled from the Heaven and Earth Sect!"


    Watching the shooting stars, Huo Lee and the other powerful warriors leave, Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    He never would have thought that, although he only wanted to go to the Blood Sea of Death to find the Three-souled Mussel, he would come to the Immortal Island in the end, and even become the Clan Master of the Heaven and Earth Sect by coincidence.


    "Han Chen, what can we do to help you?" Knowing that Han Chen was under a lot of pressure, after the people from Heaven and Earth Sect left, Ru Yue felt her heart ache.


    "This so-called peerless martial arts is right in front of you. You can also carefully study it for a while. Maybe you''ll get something out of it."


    After saying that, Han Chen carefully sized up the person who was singing, and could not help but think, who exactly was the one who teleported here?


    It was definitely Chinese.


    But to leave these three songs on Immortal Island, the person who transmigrated would definitely not be a simple person. He might have already left behind some unknown achievements, and no one would know about this.


    After thinking about it for a while, Han Chen concentrated his mind and wholeheartedly studied the chant. After studying it for a while, he did not discover anything.


    "Geezer, can you tell what peerless martial art it is?" Han Chen subconsciously started to communicate with the Ancestral Dragon. Han Chen wanted to know what he was thinking.


    "I can''t tell, but from the words, it''s just some sighs. It doesn''t seem to be a martial arts manual at all." To be frank, Zu Long said clearly.


    "Then what do you think?"


    "I was wondering if those people were playing with you. If it''s really a martial arts manual, then why haven''t they gained anything after comprehending it for more than ten thousand years? "


    Angry and indignant, Zu Long revealed his thoughts. He did not approve of this so-called peerless martial art at all.

 C100

    "That''s because their method of comprehension is wrong. "If you''re not even on the right path and still want to accurately reach your destination, that''s obviously impossible."


    Han Chen and Zu Long''s views were clearly different, it could not be denied that this was a martial arts manual, it was just that Meteor Shower, Huo Lee and the rest of the Heaven and Earth Sect experts did not use the correct method to comprehend it.


    "Kid, does that mean you have a clue?"


    "No. If it was that simple, someone would have broken it long ago. However, in my opinion, it definitely won''t be too hard. "


    Immediately, Han Chen looked at the poem on the wall of the cave with a serious expression, as if he had thought of something.


    Han Chen had some understanding of Cao Cao and knew that he was a formidable person. However, looking at the secret manuals, it should not have much to do with Cao Cao.


    Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, Blood Phoenix and Ru Yue were all carefully studying it.


    "Strange, is there such a martial arts technique in this world?" "It seems like my talent is too low, I can''t comprehend it at all."


    Even after exhausting all his efforts, he still could not discover anything. Hu Wei gave up. He believed that it was impossible for him to comprehend this so-called peerless martial arts.


    Just like Hu Xiong and Hu Wei, Han Chen was also analyzing the meaning of the poems.


    In the end, Han Chen just sat on the ground, he finally understood that if there really was a secret manual, it was impossible for it to have anything to do with the meaning behind the words, but if it really was a secret manual, then where was the secret hidden?


    Unable to help it, a strange thought flashed through Han Chen''s mind.


    Very quickly, Han Chen became enlightened, and his expression changed. He subconsciously took out his Mighty Death Sword and started to dance.


    When they saw this scene, Hu Xiong, Hu Wei and the rest were all dumbstruck, because from Han Chen''s current state, it was not hard for them to see that he had seen through something, if not he would not be so excited, much less have such a sharp sword skill.


    Not only that, from Han Chen''s sword technique, he saw all sorts of strange sword moves that he had never heard of before.


    "As expected of the Sovereign of the Seas of our Sea Clan, he actually comprehended a secret manual!" Hu Wei could not help but exclaim in admiration, as his blood boiled.


    "Haha, it seems like I do not have this chance to comprehend a secret manual."


    Originally, he had wanted to give it a try, but seeing that Han Chen had already reaped some benefits, Hu Xiong gave up, and was sincerely happy for Han Chen.


    No one knew how Han Chen had discovered the mystery behind it, including the Ancestral Dragon. They were all confused and did not know what to do even if Han Chen were to use his sword technique.


    "This kid!" "It seems like I have pretty good eyes." Unable to restrain himself from teasing, Zu Long was extremely excited and pleased.


    Originally, Han Chen had tried all sorts of methods but he did not manage to discover the secret behind the infuriated singing. Just as he was about to give up, the scene of the hero walking in could not help but flash across his mind.


    Han Chen then realised, as expected, the sword techniques that he was using to release and sing were all concealed within the words, it was no wonder that no one had been able to see through it in the last ten thousand years.


    The reason why the geniuses like and the rest of the Heaven and Earth Sect did not discover the hidden secrets within over ten thousand years of research was mainly because they had placed all their focus on the deep meaning of the words, and had neglected the shape of the words.


    Unluckily, the character was filled with a hidden supreme sword technique, with each stroke containing a sharp sword light, full of killing intent.


    After making this discovery, Han Chen was like a fish in water, adding wings to a tiger.


    After seeing the sword technique on the singing out of breath, Zu Long was also extremely moved, at the same time he was also a little confused, because the sword technique was extremely similar to the sword technique Sword Saint Wudi was using.


    He was sure that the Sword Saint Wudi had something to do with this outburst.


    Outside the Heavenly Sword Cave, Meteor, Huo Lee and all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect had completely stopped cultivating. To them, perhaps the Heaven and Earth Sect had undergone a huge change as there had been no Clan Master for over ten thousand years, and now there was one. Thus, they were all waiting quietly outside the Heavenly Sword Cave for Han Chen to come out.


    "Meteor, do you think he can understand qi outburst singing?" Standing with his hands behind his back, Huo Lee stared at the Heavenly Sword Cave in anticipation.


    "Hmph, if he can''t become the Patriarch of our Heaven and Earth Sect, you are the sinner of our Heaven and Earth Sect!" The meteor didn''t give him a good look.


    Huo Lee laughed awkwardly, but didn''t get angry because of it. Instead, he explained, "You should know that I don''t have any ill intentions, and that I didn''t intentionally target him. The reason I''m doing this, is for the sake of my Heaven and Earth Sect! "


    "If you truly have good Heaven and Earth Sect, then you won''t stop him from taking on the position of Clan Master. Don''t forget, he received the Azure Heavenly Blade''s acknowledgement. This is something none of us can do. "


    "If he really is the Clan Master of our Heaven and Earth Sect, I believe he will definitely understand the meaning of qi outburst singing. A day had passed, and soon there would be an answer.


    "I don''t think I made a mistake. From the beginning to the end, Huo Lee had always insisted on doing what I did.


    Just as Huo Lee and Meteor Shower continued to argue, the people behind them started to cry out in alarm and turned to look at the source of the noise. What surprised and Meteor Shower was that he had actually taken a day to get out of closed door cultivation.


    Seeing that, Huo Lee, Meteor Shower and the rest immediately went up to welcome him.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, how is it? Have you comprehended Exhaust Sing No. 1?" He stared straight at Han Chen as his heart beat faster. He hoped to get a definite answer from Han Chen.


    With a smile but not a word, Han Chen calmly said: "Senior Meteor, before I came, you had already promised me that if I wanted to leave, I could leave at any time.


    "But ¡­"


    "Isn''t that simple? He definitely did not comprehend the art of qi outburst, and he also knows that he does not have the ability to do so, so he retreated knowing that it would be difficult to do so. That''s why he wanted to leave. "


    Without waiting for the meteor to answer, someone from the Heaven and Earth Sect immediately answered for Han Chen. They simply thought that Han Chen, who was only a Martial King, would never be able to understand qi and sing for one.


    "Little Brother Han Chen, like I said before, you have obtained the recognition of the Azure Heavenly Blade and you are the Clan Master of our Heaven and Earth Sect. Even if you have not comprehended the concept of ''singing out of anger'', I still acknowledge your identity as the Sect Leader! " After taking a deep breath, Meteor spoke sincerely.


    "Hmph, you can''t force anything. Meteor, if you agree, we won''t agree!" With a wave of his sleeve, Huo Lee immediately got angry.


    Seeing that the meteors and Huo Lee were arguing again, this time, Han Chen did not stop them. Instead, he waved his hand and called out the Heaven and Earth Sect''s most valuable Azure Heavenly Blade.


    In front of the shocked eyes of the people from the Heaven and Earth Sect, Han Chen was like a guest from the heavens, unreservedly displaying the entire sword technique he had just comprehended, to the point where Meteor Shower, Huo Lee and the rest were all dumbstruck.


    That world shocking sword technique did not seem like anything to this world, it was an unimaginable move that came from the west. It was only now that they realized that Han Chen had actually comprehended the sword techniques in the Heavenly Sword Cave, and it had taken less than a day.


    "I''ve comprehended it ¡­" Haha, Sovereign has comprehended the secret scriptures of the Heavenly Sword Cave! "


    He was wild with joy. After realizing this point, Meteor roared loudly and immediately knelt to the ground. His body trembled slightly as he said, "Meteor pays respect to the Sect Leader!"


    The people who were originally hesitating could no longer remain calm. Seeing that Han Chen had broken through the cultivation technique manual that they had been studying for more than ten thousand years, and that he had broken through it in less than a day, they were completely shocked.


    How could they dare to hesitate any longer? They immediately kneeled to the floor.


    This time, even including Rogue Immortal Huo Lee, did not dare to be careless. They were extremely respectful, and Han Chen won the acknowledgement of all of them with his incredible aptitude.


    With the Azure Heavenly Blade in his hands, Han Chen looked at the group of top-notch experts with an indifferent expression.


    At the same time, he suddenly waved his hand, and threw the Azure Heavenly Blade in his hand out. He stuck it in front of Huo Lee in a daze, and was so shocked that Huo Lee could not help but shiver, as his face turned pale white.


    "Heaven and Earth Sect is the most mysterious sect in the world. More than ten thousand years ago, using your strength to turn the tide and save Profound Martial Continent, I have admired you for a long time. I am the Sea Emperor of Sea Sect, and I do not have the qualifications to be the one in charge of the position of Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect. Furthermore, my cultivation is the weakest among all of you, so I do not have the ability to lead you. Therefore, I will not be the Sect Leader.


    After throwing down those words, under the gaze of Meteor Shower and Huo Lee and the rest, Han Chen actually started walking further away, impressively wanting to leave the Immortal Island.


    Seeing that Han Chen wanted to leave the Immortal Island and did not want to become the Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect at all, Meteor''s anger rose. He immediately crawled up from the ground and glared at Huo Lee: "Are you satisfied now? If he really doesn''t take over as our Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect, I will definitely not forgive you. You are the sinner of our Heaven and Earth Sect for all eternity! "


    "I ¡­"


    For a moment, Huo Lee was stumped, his face ashen, but he did not dare tarry as he quickly berated the disciples who were still kneeling on the ground: "What are all of you doing here? He has already subdued the Azure Heavenly Blade and refined it into a secret manual within the Heavenly Sword Cave. This means that he is our Clan Master, who will be staying behind with us at the sect gate. "


    After hearing Huo Lee''s order, the rest of them did not dare hesitate anymore, and immediately rushed towards the direction Han Chen had left in.


    Huo Lee had the greatest responsibility in this matter, so he rushed in front and blocked Han Chen right in front, saying in an extremely awkward tone: "Clan Master, it''s all my fault. I hope you can listen to me."


    "Don''t say anymore, I, Han Chen, am not an unreasonable person. I really don''t have any desire for the Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect."


    With his ice-cold words, Han Chen said with an indifferent expression, as if he was rejecting people a thousand miles away. Even if Huo Lee was a Rogue Immortal, he would not let him off the hook at all.


    At this moment, Huo Lee had the heart to die, and was unable to refute even if he wanted to. He really did not expect Han Chen to be able to comprehend a secret that they had not discovered for ten thousand years in such a short period of time;


    "Clan Master, I was blind just now. I know that you are angry with me, but I have no other intentions. As long as you are willing to be the Clan Master of Heaven and Earth Sect, I, I ¡­ You can do whatever you want me to! "


    Not knowing what to say, Huo Lee was powerless like he had never been able to before. He was a dignified Rogue Immortal, yet he begged Han Chen who was only a Martial King.


    "Hmph, Huo Lee, all of this is because of you! If the Clan Master had actually left our Heaven and Earth Sect, I will definitely kill you today!"


    The one who spoke was a shooting star, he held a sharp long sword, and angrily rushed at Huo Lee, giving off the feeling that he would truly make a move on Huo Lee.

 C101

    "Make your move. This is all my fault. As long as Sovereign doesn''t leave, I''m willing to die to atone for my sins!"


    Closing his eyes, Huo Lee sighed. Facing the attacks of the meteors, he had no intention of dodging them.


    No matter how one looked at it, being a Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect was not a bad thing. Therefore, before the shooting stars rushed over, Han Chen had already moved in front of Huo Lee like lightning to block the attack for him.


    "Sovereign, get out of the way, I will kill him!" With a furious expression, the shooting star''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent.


    "Alright, Senior Meteor, as long as it means something, there is no need to play with the truth."


    "In that case, Sect Leader, you have forgiven Huo Lee and are willing to become the Sect Leader of our Heavenly Sword Sect?" Overjoyed, Meteor immediately kept the long sword and spoke excitedly.


    "I didn''t say that."


    Immediately, Han Chen helped Huo Lee up, and said with a look of sincere fear: "Senior Huo Lee, you don''t have to do this, I actually know that you mean no harm, you did this for the Heaven and Earth Sect."


    It was a very calm sentence, but when he heard Huo Lee''s words, he suddenly felt like he was about to cry. It was rare for Han Chen to not hold a grudge and even understand himself, which made him very touched.


    "Clan Master, I am glad that you think this way. However, since you have subdued the Azure Heavenly Blade and also comprehended the sword techniques in the Heavenly Sword Cave, our Heaven and Earth Sect is the most suitable for you. It was fated, or you wouldn''t have known how to sing three songs before you came here. Sect Leader, what the meteor said earlier is right. If you do not take on the position of Clan Master because of me, then I, Huo Lee, will be the sinner of Heaven and Earth Sect for all eternity! " With every word, Huo Lee was weeping with blood.


    "Senior Huo Lee, this has nothing to do with you. You should know that I am the Ocean Emperor of the Sea Clan, so it is absolutely impossible for me to resign because of my identity as the Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect." With a dignified demeanor, Han Chen humbly said, completely rational.


    "No need, your identity as a Sea Emperor of Sea Sect is completely different from our identity as a Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect, we can accept that." Huo Lee said excitedly as he promptly changed his tone.


    "Cough cough, but my cultivation is really too weak. Right now, I am only a Martial King, with numerous geniuses in Heaven and Earth Sect and the weakest in cultivation is a Martial Emperor." If you say that the person with the lowest cultivation is the Clan Master, then the prestige of the Heaven and Earth Sect will be undermined! "


    With a smile on his face, Han Chen was deliberately making things difficult for Huo Lee.


    Han Chen''s repeated words caused Huo Lee to feel extremely embarrassed. At this moment, he sighed deeply, and looked at Han Chen with a bit of vexation: "Clan Master, what you''re saying is not a problem. I really know that I''m in the wrong, and I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Immediately, in order to express his apology, Huo Lee intended to kneel on the ground once again.


    Seeing that, Han Chen hurriedly helped him up, extended his hand and patted Huo Lee''s shoulder and said: "Senior Huo Lee, I was just joking, I hope you don''t mind. If you have offended me in any way, I hope that you can forgive me. "


    "In other words, you are willing to become my Heaven and Earth Sect''s Clan Master?" An idea came to Huo Lee''s mind, and he anticipated it.


    This time, he hoped that Han Chen could give a definite answer or else he would really collapse.


    "It is hard to refuse a favor. What virtue or ability did I, Han Chen, have to do this? I am indebted to all the seniors that have taken a fancy to me. If I still blindly avoid it, then my crime will truly be great. I am willing to accept the position of Heaven and Earth Sect as sect master, but I have a request, and that is, I hope that all of you will give me more guidance in the future. "


    With an imposing aura, Han Chen did not continue to act pretentiously, and decisively accepted the identity of Sect Leader.


    "Great!"


    When he truly heard Han Chen''s words, Huo Lee felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his heart.


    Immediately, the group did not dare to hesitate any further. Under the lead of Rogue Immortal Huo Lee and Meteor, they all knelt in front of Han Chen and greeted in unison: "We pay our respects to Sect Leader."


    No matter what, even if Han Chen was only a Martial King, he could still rely on his charisma to gain the recognition of everyone in the Heaven and Earth Sect.


    Thus, Han Chen officially became the Patriarch of the Heaven and Earth Sect.


    Satisfied, Han Chen nodded his head and raised his hand, indicating everyone to stand up.


    After that, Han Chen gathered Meteor, Huo Lee and the other Rogue Immortal s together and discussed their plans for the future. After all, the ocean area was currently in danger, so he, the new Clan Master, could not stay in the Immortal Island.


    "Seniors, speaking of qualifications, it is my fortune that I, Han Chen, am able to receive your appreciation. To be honest, I never thought that I would be able to become the Patriarch of the Heaven and Earth Sect, but being able to do so is my, Han Chen''s, honor. But there are some things I have to make clear. "


    Taking in a deep breath, Han Chen swept his eyes across the crowd with a sharp gaze before continuing, "Even if I don''t tell everyone, given how the situation in the sea realm is, since the day the Ocean Emperor ascended, his Sea Clan has been broken into pieces. A few years ago, I received the position of the Sea Suppressing Pearl as the next Ocean Emperor. Now that our Sea Clan has been split into two forces and we have been involving our Blood Sea of Death in the process, the situation with our Sea Clan is even more dangerous. So, even though I am the Clan Master of Heaven and Earth Sect, I still need to return to Sea Clan to help Sea Clan to overcome this obstacle. Thus, I hope that you can understand me. "


    "Sovereign of the Seas, I have told Huo Lee and the others about this matter before. They all expressed their understanding. Other than that, if our Sea Clan needs our help, we would naturally do our best. "


    With an imposing manner, Meteor excitedly said, as if it had already thought about how to handle this matter.


    "I don''t need your help, everything is still under my control. If I really need any help, I will look for you guys, but right now I have to return to the Supreme Sea Palace, do you have any problems with that?"


    Hands behind his back, Han Chen said in a clear voice. He needed an affirmative answer.


    "Clan Master, even though you have become the Clan Master of our Heaven and Earth Sect, having freedom in your actions does not mean that you can only rely on the Heaven and Earth Sect." Laughing, Huo Lee said calmly.


    His meaning was obvious. Han Chen was the same as before, he could do whatever he wanted without being restricted.


    When he heard the words of Meteor Shower and Huo Lee, Han Chen was slightly gratified. He nodded his head in satisfaction and said, "I am pleased that you guys can say this, but I hope that we can cooperate happily in the future. The current situation is very delicate, and I have been away from the East China Sea for a period of time. If possible, I will return to the East China Sea now.


    "Sovereign, why are you leaving so soon?"


    Although he agreed to Han Chen''s departure, he did not expect Han Chen to be so anxious, and this was out of Huo Lee''s expectations.


    "There are hundreds of millions of lives in that enormous Sea Clan. Since I am the Ocean Emperor, I must take responsibility for their lives." With his entire body full of righteousness, Han Chen spoke with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    "Good, if that''s the case, we''ll send you off to meet the Dragon Palace in the East Sea at once." Huo Lee took in a deep breath, and said with determination.


    "Clan Master, you are currently the leader of our Heaven and Earth Sect. If you encounter any difficulties, our Heaven and Earth Sect is willing to listen to your commands." Worried that Han Chen would encounter difficulties in the ocean, Meteor promised.


    "Don''t worry, if I really need help, I won''t be polite. But with this Immortal Island moving everywhere, if I wanted to find you guys, how would I contact you guys?"


    This was something that Han Chen was concerned about. As the Patriarch of the Heaven and Earth Sect, if he could not even find the Immortal Island, wouldn''t it be a joke if word of this got out?


    Therefore, Han Chen had to understand this point.


    Han Chen''s doubts seemed to be within both and the shooting star''s expectations. Immediately, the shooting star took out a palm-sized piece of unpolished jade and passed it to Han Chen, before smiling: "Sect Leader, this is our Heaven and Earth Sect''s natural jade plate. You only need to drip your blood on it to determine the specific location of our Immortal Island. This Heaven and Earth Jade Plate is able to transmit sound for thousands of miles. In other words, as long as you are in the same space, you can communicate with us using the Heaven and Earth Jade Plate. "


    "It''s that magical?" With a slight shock, Han Chen was overjoyed, and immediately received the heaven and earth jade plate.


    From all of the functions that the shooting star had mentioned, it was more or less the same as the phone calls on Earth. Hence, Meteor''s simple explanation of it was enough for Han Chen to know how to use it.


    The movement speed of the Immortal Island was extremely fast. Under the conscious control, it stopped in the air above the Dragon Palace of the East Sea for a short while.


    At this moment, Immortal Island was floating above the ocean surface, over a hundred Heaven and Earth Sect experts lined up in rows, respectfully looking at Han Chen, they knew that the sect master who had just been selected, was about to leave.


    "Clan Master, as long as you meet with difficulties, regardless of what they are, immediately tell us, you are the Clan Master of our Heaven and Earth Sect, we will not ignore them." Saying that, Huo Lee''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, we will meet again."


    Han Chen did not waste any words and immediately jumped down from the Immortal Island, directly disappearing into the ocean.


    After truly seeing Han Chen disappear into the horizon, only then did Immortal Island leave reluctantly, as if they had never appeared before.


    About half a month after Han Chen left Eastsea Dragon Palace, who came back from the Blood Sea of Death spread a rumor that Han Chen had been eaten alive by the beastmen, causing the people of the Eastern Sea Region to panic. All the Sea Demons were unable to remain calm.


    It was a good thing that with the four great Sea Gods of the Profound Turtle, Bi Ang, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, and Long-armed Ape watching over them, the Eastern Ocean would not fall into chaos.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, we received news from the West Sea. That Azure Death Shark said that the Ocean Emperor and the others were eaten alive by the beastmen, our morale is extremely affected. What do you think about this matter?" With a frown, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon looked at the Black Turtle and said uneasily.


    Although he did not believe that Han Chen would be eaten so easily by the Beastmen, Han Chen had left for a whole half a month and still had not returned, causing people to be worried. After all, no one dared to say for sure that he was still alive.


    "Compared to the four of us, the Ocean Emperor''s cultivation is indeed much weaker. However, what I want to say is that it is not by chance that he is able to become the Ocean Emperor. Although the Beastmen were powerful, it was almost impossible to kill Han Chen. Based on my understanding of the Ocean Emperor, he wouldn''t go to the Sea of Death unless he''s absolutely confident. "


    The Black Turtle seemed to be extremely calm and collected, giving off the feeling that it was not worried that Han Chen would be killed by the beastmen at all.


    Seeing that Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the rest were still a little worried, the Black Turtle continued, "This is the Azure Death Shark''s plan. He deliberately made us in the East Sea anxious, and in turn, he was able to find a weak point to give us a fatal blow. As Sea Gods, you all shouldn''t be fooled so easily."

 C102

    "I also believe that the Ocean Emperor will not die in the hands of the Beastmen."


    The one who spoke was the Sea God Bi Ang. He looked at the three people of Five-clawed Golden Dragon, profound turtle and Long-armed Ape and then continued, "You three also know that the Sovereign of the Seas saved me a while ago. When I woke up, I was not in the sea, but in a new space I had never been to before. Later, the Ocean Emperor told me that it was his Spatial Artifact. "


    "What?" Spatial Artifact? "


    As if hearing that Han Chen had Spatial Artifact, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was extremely shocked.


    "That''s right, I am sure that the Ocean Emperor possesses a Spatial Artifact. I think that this should be the reason why he dares to go to the Blood Sea of Death. Even if they meet with danger that cannot be countered, they can still hide inside the Spatial Artifact s to avoid its attacks temporarily. "In that case, no one can hurt them." With an extraordinary bearing, Bi Ang said arrogantly.


    "If it''s really as Bi Ang had said, and the Ocean Emperor possesses a Spatial Artifact, then our worries would be unnecessary. Nothing will happen to him."


    "Haha, what is it? All of you are worried about my life? "


    Suddenly, just as the Long-armed Ape finished its sentence, a loud voice came out.


    Upon hearing this voice, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon and the other four Sea Gods immediately stood up, as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Because the one who had spoken was none other than the Ocean Emperor, Han Chen.


    Very quickly, Han Chen led Ru Yue, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei into the palace hall, full of energy and spirit.


    "Ocean Emperor, you are finally back. We are worried to death!" When the Five-clawed Golden Dragon saw Han Chen, it was incomparably excited, as if it had found a backbone.


    "Aren''t I fine? Although the Beastmen are fierce, they are not qualified to kill me. "


    Satisfied with himself, Han Chen walked straight to his seat and said in a great mood: "Tell me, how is the situation with my Sea Clan in the half a month after I left?"


    When they were returning to the Eastern Ocean Dragon Palace, Han Chen had warned Hu Xiong, Hu Wei and Ru Yue not to talk about their encounters in the Heaven and Earth Sect. At the moment, Han Chen did not want others to know his identity as the Leader of Heaven and Earth Sect.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, in the half month after you left, your Sea Clan was actually very calm. However, he was spreading rumors that you were eaten alive by the beastmen, and from the looks of it, he was indeed farting! " Angry, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon said angrily.


    "I think he was hoping that I would be killed by the beastmen. But since I am a Sea Emperor of Sea Sect, how can I be so easily killed by others? " Laughing disapprovingly, Han Chen looked down upon the world and acted arrogantly.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, I wonder if you have any gains from this trip to the Blood Sea of Death?" With slight anticipation, Bi Ang said in great spirit.


    "We heard through the beastmen that the main purpose of the Azure Death Shark going to the Blood Sea of Death is to form an alliance with it. If there was no surprise, they should have already formed an alliance. Also, I found a Three-souled Mussel in the Ten Thousand Corpses Sea Gully in the Blood Sea of Death. " Not hiding anything, Han Chen said.


    "Great, you finally found the Three-souled Mussel. But Ocean Emperor, once the Azure Death Shark and Orc Clan are allied, I am afraid our situation will not be good! "


    Although the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was sincerely happy that Han Chen found it, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon was more worried about the current situation of the ocean.


    Once the beastmen got out of the Blood Sea of Death, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would be absolutely sensational.


    "There are things we can''t stop. Right now, we can only prepare our defenses and look for an opportunity. At the same time, in the name of justice, we can only request for more Sea Clan to join this battle. "


    Han Chen knew that the current situation was very delicate. Under the big circumstances, he could only advance steadily, taking things one step at a time.


    After making simple arrangements regarding the Sea Clan, Han Chen returned to the Heaven Devouring Stone s to cultivate in isolation. Right now, the most urgent thing for him was to raise his cultivation.


    That being said, Han Chen was extremely worried about the current situation with the Sea Clan. Even if they did not mention the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Han Chen could already imagine it, once Orc Clan and West Sea, the Southern Ocean and the North Sea joined forces, they would definitely sweep across the entire ocean. At that time, the forces under his command would not be his match.


    "Old man, you know the current situation of the sea, I wonder what ideas you have?" Amongst the Heaven Devouring Stone, Han Chen found the Ancestral Dragon and started to communicate with it alone.


    "Great ideas? Kid, what do you want to hear? "


    "Cough cough, if it''s just West Sea, South Sea, and North Sea, I wouldn''t care much about them, but if the Beastmen were to interfere, the situation doesn''t look good for me. If it''s not necessary, I don''t want Heaven and Earth Sect to interfere. After all, Heaven and Earth Sect''s duty is to maintain the stability of the Profound Martial Continent, so I want to ask you this: do you have any trump cards that you can use one for a hundred? "


    Han Chen stared at the Ancestral Dragon''s remaining soul with great energy and anticipation. He knew that the Ancestral Dragon was a chaos Divine Beast and must have some kind of secret method.


    "If you can revive me, I can kill all of them by myself. However, this is obviously unrealistic. As for the other methods ¡­" "Hey, kid, I have a plan!"


    He was initially hesitant, but at this moment, Zu Long seemed to have thought of something and became excited.


    "Hehe, I knew you would have a way, hurry up and tell me!" Anxious, Han Chen''s face changed. If there really was a trump card, it would definitely be able to consolidate his position in the Sea Clan.


    "You are actually able to contend with formations. For a good killing array, if you use it well, don''t just use it to fight one against a hundred, even if you don''t use a bloody blade to kill all of the enemies, it would not be a problem. " Filled with pride, the Ancestral Dragon was especially pleased with himself.


    The words of the Ancestral Dragon made Han Chen''s blood boil, his entire being became extremely excited: "Old man, since you say it like that, then you must know some powerful formations? For example, some Immortal Killing Sword formations, Mysterious Formation of Four Spirits s, Star Circulation Formation s and the like. "


    "Brat, you really dare think that the Immortal Killing Sword Formation is a killing array that you can covet right now? Putting aside the Four Swords of Immortal Killing s that are needed to set up the Immortal Killing Sword, once the Immortal Killing Sword formation is set up, the entire Profound Martial Continent would probably have to be destroyed once. "


    "That powerful?" dumbstruck, Han Chen sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "What do you think? Your appetite is not small at all. "


    "Cough cough, old man, then you should talk about the other formations. You are experienced and knowledgeable, and are also one of the three great primordial chaos Divine Beast. You must know about the many powerful formations. "From the looks of the current situation, we can only rely on formations to win."


    As the Ocean Emperor, Han Chen was helpless. If he had been in charge of the situation in terms of strength, he definitely wouldn''t have been in such a difficult situation.


    "Don''t worry about this, although I am not powerful enough in array formations like the Immortal Killing Sword Formation and the Star Circulation Formation Formation, but I know quite a lot of other practical array formations. I will think about one properly. That''s right, kid, did you find anything while training in Immortal Island''s Heavenly Sword Cave? " With a sudden change in tone, Zu Long asked bluntly.


    "Discovered what? Old man, I don''t understand what you mean. "


    After thinking about it, Han Chen really couldn''t understand the reason behind the question.


    "Don''t you think that singing one of your kicks is the same as the sword techniques in Sword Saint Wudi?" To put it bluntly, Zu Long said honestly.


    Originally, Han Chen did not think much of it, but after hearing what Zu Long said, Han Chen was slightly startled. He could not help but compare the sword techniques he had learned in the Heavenly Sword Cave with the Sword Saint Wudi''s sword techniques.


    He had sparred with the Sword Saint Wudi for three whole days, so he was quite familiar with the Sword Saint''s methods. After comparing them briefly, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    Her voice trembled slightly as she said, "I really didn''t expect the Sword Saint''s sword technique to be so similar to the breathing technique I learned in the Heavenly Sword Cave. But old man, what does this mean? Could it be that the voice that came out of the Heavenly Sword Cave was sung by the Sword Saint Wudi? "


    "Impossible, although the Sword Saint Wudi''s sword technique is powerful and exquisite, it is far from the level of the person''s cultivation in the Heavenly Sword Cave who was able to carve out the sword qi, it is definitely not him. But one thing is for sure, the Sword Saint Wudi should be related to that person. When there is a chance in the future, you can ask him again and he will be able to figure it out. "


    "If you didn''t say it, I really wouldn''t have noticed. Looks like I should ask him about it the next time we meet." "Alright old man, hurry up and help me think of a practical array. This is an urgent matter and it needs to be settled as soon as possible."


    Although he was very surprised about this, Han Chen''s energy was still more focused on formations. He did not wish for his subordinate forces to be trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Give me three days. I will study a formation that is both destructive and practical."


    After receiving the Ancestral Dragon''s promise, Han Chen did not disturb him, but rather, made him calm enough. After all, there were some things that cannot be rushed.


    Under his endless anticipation, three days later, when Han Chen stopped his cultivation and opened his eyes, the remaining strand of soul of the Ancestral Dragon floated in front of him.


    "Old man, what ideas do you have?" brimming with energy and vitality, Han Chen asked with incomparable anticipation.


    "For the past three days, I have combed through all the formations I knew. In the end, I still decided to use the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation." After pausing for a moment, Zu Long said in a clear voice.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s a pretty good formation." Nodding his head, Han Chen said with gratitude.


    "Brat, tell me, how much do you know about Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation?"


    I only know that the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation''s so-called eight gates refer to the Gate of Healing, the Gate of Life, the Gate of Pain, the Gate of Healing, the Gate of Healing, the Gate of Death, the Gate of Wonder, the Gate of Wonder, and the Door of Death. Shrugging his shoulders, Han Chen told them the truth.


    "If that''s the case, then how much do you know about setting up formations?"


    "You also know, I''m from Earth, our place is a modern society, who has nothing better to do than to understand this stuff."


    "That won''t do, if you want to learn Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation in a short time, you must find someone with the experience of setting up the array, otherwise you won''t be able to command hundreds of thousands of people to line up and fight!"


    Originally, he thought that learning it would be easy with his own knowledge. But now, it seemed that it would simply not work, he would need to have the foundation of arrays in order to learn Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation.


    After realising this, Han Chen took a deep breath, and said with slight helplessness: "Then, wait. I''ll go ask Yue''er. She understands Sea Clan more than I do."


    Immediately, Han Chen found Ru Yue.


    "Han Chen, aren''t you in closed door cultivation? Why did you suddenly come out of seclusion? " Curious, Ru Yue was confused.


    "Yue Er, you are more familiar with this sea area than I am. I want to know, within the Sea Clan, who is familiar with formations?"


    After all, there wasn''t much time left for them to learn the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation and they had to master it in the shortest amount of time possible.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    looked at Han Chen with a puzzled expression. However, even though what he said was so, Ru Yue remained silent for a while before he admitted it: "Senior Profound Turtle, Bi Ang, and the others have pretty good attainments in formations. I have been learning formations by my father''s side since I was young, so I have some understanding about formations. Could it be ¡­ Could it be that you want to use that formation to deal with Blood Fire Lion and the rest? "

 C103

    Ru Yue was intelligent, when Han Chen mentioned the array, he instinctively assumed that Han Chen was planning to use the array to deal with the beastmen, Blood Fire Lion, Azure Death Shark and the others.


    In regards to this, Han Chen did not deny it, because what she said was all true.


    "But Han Chen, with my understanding of arrays, there are not many arrays that can deal with so many people. You must know, once the beastmen, West Sea, South Sea and North Sea join forces, there would be at least five hundred thousand people. This is impossible! " Looking resentfully at Han Chen, Ru Yue said powerlessly.


    Actually, she had already considered using formations. However, in her opinion, it was useless. In other words, it was impossible to change the outcome.


    "An ordinary formation naturally cannot deal with that many people. However, what if it isn''t an ordinary formation?" Smiling disapprovingly, Han Chen said casually.


    Her eyes turned cold. Hearing Han Chen say that, Ru Yue knew that Han Chen must have thought about it before saying such words to her, and she immediately became extremely excited: "Don''t keep us guessing, what exactly do you plan to do? Is there really such a miraculous formation? "


    "Have you heard of the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation?" Han Chen said mysteriously.


    After bitterly pondering for a good three breaths of time, Ru Yue firmly shook her head and said, "I have never heard of any Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation."


    "Alright, I''ll tell you now, if you can comprehend the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation, even if there''s a million Beastmen, West Sea, South Sea, and North Sea, we still have nothing to be afraid of." Han Chen swore with all his might, he had complete confidence in the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation.


    Han Chen''s words stunned Ru Yue completely. It was as if she did not expect that the so called Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation would actually be so powerful that it completely overturned their understanding, to the point that she did not know what to say for a moment.


    After a long while, Ru Yue swallowed her saliva, and looked at Han Chen with a serious face: "Are you joking? Then is that Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation really that powerful? "


    "This is a matter of life and death for our Sea Clan. Do you think I would joke about such a big matter? Initially, I had intended to study this Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation, but I have no solid foundation in array formations, so I decided to hand this burden over to you so that you can learn the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation. " Han Chen powerfully said as he held Ru Yue''s small waist.


    "Let me learn the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation? Where do I study? "


    "Ancestral Dragon!"


    In the ocean, Ru Yue was the only one who knew of the existence of an Ancestral Dragon. Therefore, when she was alone with him, it was not a taboo for Han Chen to tell her everything.


    Originally, she had some doubts, but after hearing the name of the Ancestral Dragon, Ru Yue immediately understood, and immediately understood what had happened.


    With the interference of the Ancestral Dragon, what was originally an impossible situation instantly became possible.


    "Yue''er, I wanted to learn the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation initially, but the old man said that it is very complicated. If you want to learn it in a short period of time, you must have a rich amount of experience in setting up the formation. There''s no choice but to let you learn. This is related to the life and death of our Sea Clan, so you must earnestly learn. " Han Chen dotingly said as he held Ru Yue''s snowy face in his hands.


    "But why me? Senior Profound Turtle and Bi Ang are more accomplished in this area than me, wouldn''t it be better if they were here to learn? "


    "You should know what an Ancestral Dragon means to me. You can''t let too many people know. But you''re different. You''re my woman, so I trust you." With a solemn face, Han Chen looked at his, hoping that she would understand his heavy burden.


    When Han Chen''s words reached Ru Yue''s heart, she did not refuse anymore. Instead, he looked at Han Chen seriously and swore: "It''s rare for you to trust me so much, don''t worry, as long as it''s within my capabilities, I will definitely not disappoint you."


    "Alright, that depends on you."


    To be honest, Han Chen knew that it would be more appropriate for Sea Gods like the Black Turtle and Bi Ang to learn Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation, but he had his own selfish motives and did not want others to know about the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation.


    Most importantly, Ru Yue was his woman. He hoped that her woman could learn even more skills, which would be of great benefit to them in the future when they roamed the world.


    Following that, under Han Chen''s arrangements, Ru Yue met with the Ancestral Dragon, and they worked hard to learn the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation.


    Therefore, Han Chen believed that in a short period of time, she would definitely be able to learn the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation.


    West Sea, the Southern Ocean and the Northern Sea seemed to already have received great support from the Orc Clan. They had been constantly provoking the Eastern Ocean for the past half month, giving off the feeling that they were not afraid of making a big deal out of it.


    Fortunately, it was just a small skirmish and there were no major conflicts. However, everyone knew that this was just a pre-war deduction. Sooner or later, large scale conflicts would erupt.


    At this time, Hu Xiong and Hu Wei, the two brothers, rushed in. The two of them had exceptionally solemn expressions on their faces and were frowning.


    "Hu Xiong, Hu Wei, what''s wrong?" Staring at the two of them seriously, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    After returning to the East Ocean, Han Chen planned to promote these two brothers to be Sea Gods. However, they were very stubborn in their desire to wait until the chaos in the Sea Clan recovers before accepting the Sea God''s position.


    "Ocean Emperor, we just received reliable information that two hundred thousand beastmen have left their Blood Sea of Death and formed an alliance with West Sea, the Southern Ocean and the Northern Sea. They are preparing to besiege our Eastern Ocean."


    Simply put, Hu Xiong told them everything he had received.


    Everything was within his expectations, it was only a matter of time. Thus, when Han Chen received this news, he was relatively calm, not the least bit alarmed.


    "This day is finally coming. Ocean Emperor, what should we do now? If they attack together, our East Sea is not a match for them! " The Five-clawed Golden Dragon looked at the Ocean Emperor with a worried expression.


    "It''s time to harmonize Sea Clan."


    Han Chen stood up fearlessly, he was in high spirits and once again shouted at Hu Xiong: "You two brothers, send someone to investigate, as long as they make any movements, report it immediately!"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Ocean Emperor, should we do something?" After Hu Xiong and Hu Wei left, Bi Ang could not sit still and asked.


    "You''re right, we really should do something. Bi Ang, I want to know how many Sea Demons are there in our East Sea right now? " With a piercing gaze, he stared at Bi Ang and asked straightforwardly.


    "About four hundred thousand."


    "Very good, immediately give the order, these four hundred thousand Sea Demons will be divided into eight groups, with fifty thousand Sea Demons each. The two Level 10 Demonic Beast will be the main and secondary officers, and they will be named Xiu, Sheng, Wounded, Du, Scene, Death, Shock and Open."


    Bi Ang did not dare to neglect the Ocean Emperor''s orders, and immediately nodded his head, and gave the order immediately, but he still looked at Han Chen with a confused expression and said: "Ocean Emperor, why must you split up your forces ¡­."


    "I''m sure that I have my reasons for arranging this. You just need to hand these 400,000 people over to Yue''er. Whether this battle succeeds or not, she is the most important person." mysterious, Han Chen said in a clear voice.


    "Yue Er? Sovereign of the Seas, you want Yue''er to command these four hundred thousand people? " When he heard Han Chen''s words, Bi Ang turned pale with fright. He did not understand what Han Chen was trying to do, and he simply could not accept it.


    Not only was Bi Ang unable to accept it, the Long-armed Ape s also stood up from their seats, incomparably shocked.


    Of the four great Sea Gods, only the Black Turtle was steady on the mountain peak. A faint smile even hung on its face, making it difficult to guess what it was thinking.


    "What is it? Is there a problem? " As if he had already predicted that they would have such a huge reaction, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Sovereign of the Seas, this is no small matter. To hand over the fate of our Sea Clan to a woman, isn''t that a little too ¡­" If not for the fact that he was afraid of Han Chen''s identity as the Ocean Emperor, he would probably have burst out laughing.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, you haven''t said anything. I want to know what you''re thinking."


    Without directly answering the Five-clawed Golden Dragon, Han Chen turned his head to look at the normally calm profound tortoise, wanting to ask him to say a few words.


    "That''s right, Senior Profound Turtle. This is a big matter of our Sea Clan. You should come out and say something." Nodding in agreement, the Long-armed Ape also turned to look at the Black Turtle.


    "Haha, the Ocean Emperor has already planned everything. What else do I have to say? Everything is under his control." Only then did the Black Turtle stand up, looking completely relaxed and relaxed.


    "Senior Profound Turtle, what you mean is ¡­"


    "Although I do not know why the Ocean Emperor split the powers under our command into eight, if this old man is not mistaken, the Ocean Emperor intends to use array formations to deal with the alliance of the Beastmen with the South Sea, West Sea and North Sea. Sovereign of the Seas, was my guess right? "


    Even though the Black Turtle hadn''t spoken all this time, he had seen through the situation thoroughly and with a single word, he had calculated Han Chen''s strength.


    "As expected of the wise man from our Sea Clan, Senior Profound Turtle, you guessed right."


    It was already this time, Han Chen did not wish to hide anything, he nodded his head, and remained calm.


    "Formation? Are we going to use formations to fight against them?" As if suddenly enlightened, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon asked in a daze.


    "You are both survivors of the battle ten thousand years ago. You should know how brutal the beastmen are. Sea Demons at the same level of cultivation might not be able to kill one beastman. Therefore, we can only win by chance. "


    "Senior Profound Turtle is right, after all, we are not their match in terms of numbers or strength. In this kind of situation, fighting with formations is the only way to win against them." With an imposing manner, Han Chen said in an orderly manner, extremely calm and collected.


    "But Ocean Emperor, we are facing five hundred thousand Sea Demons. Could it be that we are going to use four hundred thousand Sea Demons to set up an extremely large formation? I''ve lived for so many years, but I''ve never heard of such a large formation! "


    Taking a deep breath, the Five-clawed Golden Dragon revealed her doubts.


    Indeed, to their knowledge, there had never been a formation of this size before. That was why they hadn''t thought of this, as it was simply unrealistic.


    "Just because you haven''t seen them doesn''t mean they don''t exist. The next array formation I''m going to set up is called the Eight Gates Gold Lock Formation, it''s a super unparalleled array formation. If you still approve of me being the Ocean Emperor, then follow my orders. I won''t disappoint you, and I won''t take the lives of millions of lives from Sea Clan! "


    With his arrogance, Han Chen looked down at them, making it impossible for others to reject him.

 C104

    "Hai Huang, what are you talking about. You are the emperor of our sea people. If we don''t trust you, we will not stand here. As long as you say a word, we will never frown, whether it is going up the mountain or going down the sea of fire! " Pledge to cut the railway with five claws and golden dragon.


    At that moment, the great ape, GUI and tortoise also stood up and looked at Han Chen with red eyes. Obviously, they were willing to submit to Han Chen.


    "Well, in that case, do as I command. After the Eight Legged forces I want are divided, we will practice the eight gate golden lock array. " Satisfied nodded, Han Chen was in high spirits, very pleased.


    The eight gate golden lock array is extremely complex. Even if Ruyue has rich array experience, it took nearly a month to fully understand it.


    Originally, she didn''t think there was such a large array in the world, but after learning about the eight gate golden lock array, she knew that this killing invisible array was not bad for 500000 sea monsters, even for 5 million sea monsters.


    "Han Chen, I didn''t disappoint you. I have completely mastered the eight gate golden lock array."


    A month later, such as the moon to find Han Chen, face moving, very excited.


    "Great moon, I knew you could do it." Holding the moon tightly, Han Chen is extremely happy.


    "What''s going on out there now?"


    "The blood fire lion dragon and the orcs have already allied with each other. Now 200000 orcs have come to the West Sea and are ready to attack us at any time." His face was dignified, and Han Chen said in silence.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Yue''er, I have divided the 400000 sea monsters owned by our Haihuang palace into eight shares, with 50000 sea monsters per share, and two top ten level sea monsters are the chief and vice generals. These eight forces are classified as rest, life, injury, Du, Jing, death, surprise and Kai, which are for your use. " Staring at the moon, Han Chenlang voice.


    When hearing Han Chen say so, Ru Yue seems to realize something. She frowns and says, "you mean Let me send these four hundred thousand sirens to fight? "


    "Only you will arrange the eight gate golden lock array. Of course, you are in charge."


    "But that''s 400000 sirens! No, I and I really can''t. You are the emperor of the sea and should be controlled by you. "


    Bei teeth clenched her lips and was flustered because she knew what it meant.


    Once something goes wrong, it will be possible to bury the whole sea emperor palace and kill hundreds of thousands of sea monsters. She has no courage and ability to bear everything.


    Feeling the same, Han Chen knew what Ruyue thought in her heart now, so she reached out to support her shoulders, looked at her solemnly and said, "yue''er, this is only you can do. You can rest assured that I will always be with you, whether life or death. "


    "But Han Chen, I just learned the eight gate gold lock array, and I had no actual combat experience at all. I said, what should I do in case of an accident? I really can''t take the responsibility. "


    Looking at Han Chen in fear, like the moon shivering, the look in Han Chen''s eyes is full of uneasiness.


    As the Moon said quite reasonable, but also Han Chen this period of time has been considering the problem, after all, no one can ensure that there is no accident.


    After some silence, Han Chen seemed to make a decision in his heart. He looked at Ru Yue carefully and said, "yue''er, if I want you to rehearse in advance, do you think there will be an accident when you are in actual combat?"


    "Drill? How to drill? In the East China Sea, there must be blood, fire and their eyes. Once they are told that we are ready for battle, I am afraid they will not bite. "


    Arrogant smile, Han Chen a pair of strategical appearance said: "this is very easy to do, let them come to my space artifact drill is not on the line? Then when the war begins, we will release them, and we will not worry about the leakage of information. "


    "Space artifact? You''re not kidding, are you? We have 400000 sea monsters Stare round eyes, such as the moon for Han Chen''s boldness surprised.


    "My space artifact is vast, and 400000 sea monsters are nothing to me."


    Full of self-confidence, in Han Chen''s view, afraid of no idea, as long as there is an idea, everything is not difficult.


    Next, Han Chen exchanged opinions with the four sea gods, and they had no objection to it. Therefore, Han Chen gathered 400000 sea monsters under Han Chen in the East China Sea. Witnessed by the sea gods such as Xuan GUI, five clawed golden dragon, tong arm God ape, and Gui Gui, Han Chen collected all the 400, 000 sea monsters into the sky swallowing stone.


    I couldn''t believe it was true, but after seeing it with my own eyes, the four sea gods and the mysterious turtle were all shocked.


    At least in their cognition, they have never seen such an incredible space artifact, beyond imagination.


    In the tuntian stone, Ruyue holds eight flags of different colors. Under her command, 400000 sea monsters are uniform and well-trained to arrange the legendary eight gate golden lock array.


    At the beginning, it was a little strange. Fortunately, after three days of training, these sea monsters knew how to move, so the seamless eight gate golden lock array was successfully arranged.When he saw the legendary eight gate golden lock array, the sea god Xuan GUI, who had always been as stable as Mount Tai, was full of praise. His eyes were even more round, because from the array, he smelled the killing intention.


    "In the world, we can''t believe that we can win such a golden gate array. But Hai Huang, I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a powerful array. Where did you get the eight gate golden lock array? "


    Blood boiling staring at Han Chen, xuangui''s face moved, very excited.


    "I got it by accident. Master xuangui, do you really think that the eight gate golden lock array can win the battle


    Don''t want to be too entangled in this issue, Han Chen intentionally changed the topic.


    "There must be no problem. At least I''ve lived so many years and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful array." He vowed to cut the railway.


    "I hope it doesn''t disappoint me. Huxiong and Huwei are back. They must have moved, too. Let''s go out and have a look. "


    God thought move, Han Chen with the four sea god back to the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    "Tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger, tiger Looking at them two, Han Chen is quite expectant.


    "Emperor of the sea, the orcs have been killed along with the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea, and are now close to our territory in the East China Sea."


    "Good, they''re here at last!" Grinning, Han Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, making people shudder.


    "Haihuang, what should we do next Looking at Han Chen with a sense of war, the five claw Golden Dragon can''t wait to show his skill.


    "Don''t worry. Let them in. I''ll catch turtles in a jar."


    There is no fear, Han Chen strategy, a pair of do in the control of the appearance.


    Having said that, Han Chen has already begun to plan, and he intends to make the orcs and blood fire lion dragons unable to move from the beginning.


    Immediately, Han Chen left 50000 people to fight head-on, and then whirled around the blood fire lion dragon in an anticlockwise direction, leaving 50000 sea monsters in the seven positions of Dui, Zhen, Xun, Kun, gen, Li and Kan. In addition, the Qian character position of frontal confrontation led to the formal merger of the eight trigrams.


    In their opinion, the East China Sea, headed by Han Chen, could not resist.


    All the way through, they did not encounter any obstruction. They directly killed in front of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Only 50000 sea monsters could fight against them, which surprised green shark, the God of death.


    "No, it''s normal to have 400000 sea monsters under the command of the emperor of the sea, but why is there only 50000 now? Where will the remaining three hundred and fifty thousand go? " The blue shark, the God of death, was alert.


    In his opinion, things are somewhat unusual, and even he vaguely feels trapped in a trap.


    "Today we are the God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha, come to kill one, to kill a pair, we directly kill the past, see what they can play tricks!"


    Red eyes, the beast God blood evil spirit clenched his hands into fists, blue veins burst out on his forehead, and he did not pay attention to the sea monster in front of him.


    "These people are not idiots, especially xuangui. Why is xuangui not here?"


    When it comes to xuangui, Qingsha, the God of death, finds that xuangui is not here at all, which makes him even more hesitant and doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "No matter where xuangui is, even if xuangui appears, they can''t help us. Today''s war is the general trend. They must be afraid, so xuangui left directly, leaving only the cannon fodder. " Disdainful smile, blood fire lion dragon arrogant way.


    "It''s impossible. There must be fraud. In my opinion, we should withdraw first and find out what''s going on. It''s not too late for us to attack again."


    After hesitation, green shark, the God of death, still felt that there must be something wrong with it, so he didn''t want to take a risk.


    , "death shark, this battle is not your own has the final say, now you are going to leave, but I said," Why are you so stupid? No one is allowed to leave today. I must kill them. "


    Tiger eyes glared at the green shark, the God of blood, ferocious and evil.


    At this time, all of a sudden, all of us screamed.


    Only then did they find that they were surrounded by the emperor of the sea in all directions, and they had no way out.


    "What the hell is going on?" The black face, the beast God blood evil spirit eyebrow tight wrinkle, a pair of extremely uncomfortable appearance question.


    "We are surrounded. We are surrounded by eight forces. Each force is 50000 sea monsters, and there are 400000 sea monsters in total!" Taking a breath of cool air, Jiuyou dragon crocodile looks pale.


    "Hum, bloody evil, are you satisfied now? The sea emperor and they had long expected that we would appear here. Now we are the turtles in a jar, surrounded by them Angry staring at the beast God blood evil spirit, the God of death green shark furious."You''d better not yell at me. I''m afraid it will be too late for me to leave even if I listen to you just now. They have planned for a long time Cold staring at the death of the green shark, blood evil disdain way.


    After a pause, the bloody evil spirit continued: "I want to see what kind of tricks they can play. We orcs are not afraid of death. If anyone dares to stop in front of us, I will kill anyone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C105

    Immediately, under the command of the God of beasts, the 200000 orcs led by him took the lead to kill them and devour the world.


    "Green shark, shall we kill it?" Seeing that the orc moved, but the green shark, the God of death, was indifferent.


    "He is a fool! We are obviously in a huge array. Even if he has 200000 orcs, it is impossible to kill them. " The eyes were cold, and the green shark, the God of death, gave out a strong breath of death, which made people shudder.


    "Array? I don''t have much attainments in the array, but is there such a big array in the world? Can we cover half a million of us? It''s obviously impossible. "


    I don''t think so, but I don''t think it''s a formation.


    Inevitably, under the gaze of the God of death, such as green shark and blood fire lion dragon, 200000 orcs killed the 50000 sea demons in QIANZI position crazily, and soon both sides got entangled.


    According to the truth, the orc''s combat effectiveness is stronger than the sea demon, in addition to the absolute advantage in the number of people, so under normal circumstances, it should be the 50000 sea monsters in the Hai Huang palace to be crushed.


    However, things went against their wishes. To everyone''s surprise, the defenses of these 50000 sea monsters were as solid as iron walls. No matter how fierce the orcs'' attacks were, they could not be broken. Even these orcs could not kill them at all.


    "This, this How could this happen? " Face a Leng, nine you dragon crocodile stare round eyes, completely can''t believe what they see.


    For him, this is not realistic at all. After all, he has a deep experience of how terrible it is for 200000 orcs to go crazy.


    "As I said, it''s a formation, and from the beginning we were in a desperate situation. Ah, we are still too arrogant. In fact, I should have thought that xuangui is not simple, and the sea emperor is not simple. Now it will not be easy for us to kill again. "


    With a sigh, green shark, the God of death, is extremely melancholy. It gives people the feeling that he has no desire to attack at all. He even has some despair.


    "Green shark, this is the matter. We must find a way to solve it. Since you can see at a glance that this is an array, there must be a way to crack the array. As long as we break the array, we can still kill them and abuse them. "


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, blood fire lion dragon looks dignified, and he hopes that the God of death green shark can have a big move to turn the tide, otherwise this time will be really difficult to end.


    "Like you, I''ve never seen this array before. Naturally, there''s no way to break it."


    "What? What should we do now? Are you waiting to be killed here? " The blood fire lion dragon was not willing to say.


    "I can''t, I can''t. We''ll kill in the direction of ORC killing. I hope we can tear open a hole and rush out to kill together


    With sharp eyes staring at the God of the beast in the battle, the God of death green shark finally gave the order. Although this is an expedient measure, it is more helpless.


    "All right, all the sea monsters give me orders, kill!"


    At that time, the lion dragon, who had long held back his anger, hesitated and burned a suffocating burning heart.


    Under his leadership, three hundred thousand sea monsters killed the sea monsters in the dry position like a wolf like a tiger. They were still like an avalanche, trying to tear a gap and break out of the encirclement.


    "Yueer, it seems that they want to kill out of the QIANZI position. We only have 50000 sea monsters in the dry position, can we resist the joint attack of their 500000 orcs and sea demons?" From a commanding position, Han Chen looked at the killing below anxiously, quite uneasy.


    "If the eight gate golden lock array is so easily defeated, it will not be called the eight gate golden lock array. Don''t worry, unless they come out in the right direction, they''ll be trapped. "


    She did not panic at any change, but she did not feel uneasy because they focused on one side. Everything was under her control.


    Under the leadership of blood evil spirit, blood fire lion dragon and green shark of death, the orcs and sea demons attacked wildly, and their fighting power was amazing, but they were just like headless flies and could not rush out at all.


    After washing half a column of incense, xuesha and Qingsha, the God of death, were shocked to find that the loss of Haihuang hall was negligible, but they lost 10000 orcs and 20000 sea monsters on their side.


    "How could that happen? Why can''t we kill them? " Red eyes, the beast God blood evil spirit extremely is not willing to say, he can''t think what is going on in the end.


    "This is an array. We can''t break it with brute force. We must think of a way to break it. In addition, do you notice that the sea girl is in charge of the array. As long as we kill the sea girl, the array will not be able to play its due power."


    Pointing to the sea girl standing in the air like the moon, the God of death green shark shrieked, murderous.


    "Well, I''ll kill her!"


    Realizing that it was the sea girl who was making trouble, the beast God xuesha didn''t hesitate and immediately killed Chao Ruyue regardless of the cost.


    Ruyue is surrounded by four sea gods and several ten level sea monsters. Therefore, they are very calm in the face of the bloody evil spirits killed, and they are not disorderly.Seeing that the animal God xuesha had killed him, the black tortoise with a cool face met him. He was calm and fearless, and his eyebrows did not pay attention to him.


    "Anyone who dares to stop me today must die!" The blood splashed all around, and the beast God roared.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me."


    "Well, die."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, the beast God''s face was fierce, and directly entangled with the Xuan turtle.


    Because it is Ruyue who controls the eight gate golden lock array, she has to enter the array. The main task of xuangui and Han Chen is to protect Ruyue''s safety, so she is also in the eight gate golden lock array.


    Seeing that the bloody evil spirit killed like the moon was blocked by the sea god Xuan GUI, the blood fire lion dragon''s face became fierce, and he also rushed up.


    Calm, facing the fierce blood fire lion dragon, the five claw Golden Dragon went up.


    After that, tongbrachian ape went to Jiuyou dragon crocodile, and Cuan to Zitong buffalo.


    Peak duels are constantly staged. It can be imagined that a total of 900000 creatures are killing in the sea area. At least, it is the first time for Han Chen to see it, which completely shocked him.


    As the moon dominates the whole situation, everything below is under her control, but at the moment her face is a little pale, her delicate body is slightly shaking, and she looks rather miserable.


    "Moon, what are you doing?" Some uneasy, Han Chen subconsciously asked, slightly uneasy, for fear of moon in this critical moment of accident.


    "Han Chen, do you really want to start the killing array? Once the eight gate golden lock array starts to kill, these hundreds of thousands of people will probably... "


    Her teeth clenched her lips. To be honest, the moon was still a little unbearable. After all, she could not kill hundreds of thousands of creatures at once.


    "Moon, this is war. You should know better than I am when you are in the sea. The weak eat the strong. If we had not owned the eight gate golden lock array, we would have been tortured and killed by them. Only by killing these people can the sea be stable and peaceful. " Looking at the moon affectionately, Han chenrou said.


    In fact, he could feel the feeling in Ruyue''s heart. After all, she would feel deeply guilty for killing hundreds of thousands of creatures by her hand, because she would become a real murderer and murderer.


    "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I know what to do?"


    Ruyue''s mood is very dignified, but she knows that some determination must be made, although she does not want to kill.


    After some hesitation, seeing those orcs and sea monsters trapped in the eight gate golden lock array struggling ceaselessly, the moon''s face became fierce and directly opened the killing array.


    In a flash, the wind and clouds surged in the eight gate golden lock array, and countless giant tornadoes rose from the ground. Many orcs and sea monsters were hanged and killed before they could understand why.


    Han Chen thought that the eight gate golden lock array would be very powerful after opening the killing array, and he was also prepared in his heart. But when he saw it at the moment, he was completely surprised, and his eyes widened. It seemed that he had not reflected from the huge killing.


    Ruyue is even more stunned, and her face is instantly pale as paper. She has a deep sense of guilt in her heart, because in her opinion, the killing was caused by herself, and hundreds of thousands of orcs and sea monsters died because of her.


    They were not only shocked, but also subconsciously stopped fighting in the void, such as xuangui, xuesha, Qingsha, Qingsha, Zitong Manau, Jiuyou dragon crocodile, tongbrachian ape, Zhuo, xuehuo lion dragon and so on.


    They have been in the sea for so many years, and they have gone through countless battles, but none of them can be compared with this one.


    At this moment, they witnessed with their own eyes nearly 200000 sea monsters and orcs killed in seconds. This so-called great killing completely subverted their understanding and made them unable to accept it in a short time.


    "This, this How is that possible? How can more than 200000 orcs and sirens be killed in an instant Murmur to oneself, the death god green shark''s voice slightly trembles, looks like the earth color.


    The animal God xuesha, who had always been rebellious, also stopped at the moment. It seemed that his spirit had been smoothed down. Until then, he realized how powerful the super array was and it was totally sensational.


    "Ouch..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Below, the killing is still going on. There are bodies and screams everywhere. It gives people the feeling that this place has become purgatory.


    Everything is due to the moon. Although she won the victory for the palace of the emperor of the sea, the moon is now in the void and has no strength to stand on, and it is teetering.


    See the situation is not right, Han Chen quickly came forward to help her, quite apologetic concern way: "moon, how are you?"


    "I, I have been unable to control the eight gate golden lock array..."


    As soon as this was said, the originally solid eight gate golden lock array immediately disintegrated, and the trapped orcs and sea demons immediately seemed to have escaped from their cages. They were no longer interested in fighting, and ran frantically toward the direction of the West Sea.


    Seeing that the situation is gone, where dare the animal God xuesha, the God of death green shark, blood fire lion dragon and others dare to hesitate, they are also desperate to leave, after all, there is no sense to stay at this time."Han Chen, I''m sorry, I, I..."


    Looking at the orcs and sea monsters leaving like the tide, Ruyue felt guilty. After all, she had the ability to kill all these people just now, but she was not willing to do so.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen put his arm around her small waist and looked at her with considerable understanding and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s hard for you to do this. You''ve done a good job. After all, we don''t kill people for the sake of killing people. We''re for peace in the sea."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C106

    After all, nearly 250000 orcs and sea monsters were killed in this war, which is a great victory. It is not of great significance to pursue and kill again.


    The four sea gods were also in shock, until the orcs and sea demons all escaped from sight. They could not see the joy of victory from their faces. Everyone was shocked by the second kill just now. That cruel and incredible scene will become their nightmare.


    "The sea king, the orcs and the lion dragon have all escaped. Shall we kill them next?" Looking at Han Chen, five claw Golden Dragon asked in a low voice.


    "The poor are not to be pursued. What''s more, we have already won this war. There''s no need to kill them all. Let''s rest for a while. You''ve worked hard. "


    After a look at the five claw golden dragon, Han Chen is listless. He is also powerless and can''t lift up the spirit at all.


    Among the people, the shadow in Ruyue''s heart is the biggest, so for a long time, Han Chen has been persuading Ruyue not to think too much about it. After all, she killed for the sake of peace in the sea area.


    What worries Han Chen is that after the killing, Ruyue is like a changed person. She likes to be alone and seldom talks. She has no smile on her face for a long time.


    When he saw her like this, Han Chen felt extremely distressed, but he couldn''t do anything because he didn''t know how to help her.


    "Old man, you should have reminded me that the eight gate golden lock array is really too changeable!" When he was free, Han Chen communicated with ZuLong and complained with emotion.


    "Boy, you''re now complaining about me. The eight gate golden lock array is not the array that this field should have. Of course, it is powerful. If it has no powerful lethality, how can we force back the enemy? " Don''t think so, ZuLong calm way.


    "But like the moon Ah With a sigh, Han Chen felt very powerless.


    "After this war, I''m afraid both sides will need a long time to recuperate. In my opinion, you''d better go back to the basaltic land to look for seven blood fruits and take Ruyue for relaxation. As long as she goes outside, she will be fine."


    An inspiration, ZuLong''s words reminded Han Chen, and immediately he made up his mind to leave the sea area and return to the Xuanwu continent to look for seven spirits and blood fruits.


    In the main hall, Han Chen, the emperor of the sea, xuangui, wuzhaojinlong, tongarm shenape, Zhuo, huxiong and Huwei are called by Han Chen to discuss major issues.


    After the battle, Han Chen fulfilled his promise and promoted huxiong and Huwei brothers to the sea god. So far, he has six sea gods under his command.


    "Hai Huang, do you have anything to do with us now?" See Han Chen face look some wrong, five claw Golden Dragon subconsciously asked up, some worry.


    "No big deal."


    With a sigh, Han Chen didn''t know how to open his mouth. He walked on the hall with his back hands and his brows locked.


    After hesitation, Han Chen finally decided to say what he thought in his heart and said, "you know, this war is like a month and has paid a lot. However, she killed 250000 people at once, leaving a shadow in her heart. To be honest, she has been depressed every day since this time. I haven''t seen her smile for a long time. Even she doesn''t want to see anyone, including me. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she''ll collapse. "


    "What? Is yue''er OK? "


    Among the six sea gods, the relationship between Shen and Ru Yue is the best. When he heard Han Chen say this, he was very uneasy and his face was tense.


    "She''s OK, but not much better. She is the daughter of the former Navy emperor and a great meritorious official in this war. We must not let her have an accident. So I thought for a few days and decided to take her to basaltic land for relaxation. At the same time, I also have some private matters to deal with, so I would like to ask your opinions and see what you think? "


    After the words fell, Han Chen immediately looked at the six sea gods and looked at their opinions.


    "Hai Huang, according to the truth, you take the sea girl to relax. We shouldn''t say anything. I''m just worried about the orcs and the green shark of death! Although they were defeated in this war, we should know that they are not willing to accept it! "


    He was worried and worried.


    "They have already seen the power of the eight gate golden lock array. They dare not kill them rashly. Even if I leave, I will not let them know. In addition, this time, they were injured by more than half of the time. In a short period of time, they had no qualifications to fight us unless they wanted to die. In this respect, yue''er and I have left, which has no great impact. "


    After a careful analysis, Han Chen''s eyes are focused on Xuan GUI. After all, he is the most prestigious of the six sea gods. To some extent, he can represent the sea god.


    Therefore, Han Chen asked: "xuangui, what do you think?"


    "Haihuang, your analysis has been very detailed. I have nothing to say. I can assure you that if you leave, I will hold the East China Sea and will not let them do whatever they want Calmly looking at Han Chen, xuangui promised.


    It is not difficult to see that xuangui is a strong supporter of Han Chen. He agrees that Han Chen will take Ruyue to Xuanwu mainland for relaxation.The reason why he asked xuangui Han Chen was to get his promise. So when he said this, Han Chen was overjoyed and extremely excited: "xuangui master, thank you!"


    "Thank you for what? If it wasn''t for you and yue''er, we don''t know what it would be like. You and her are the meritorious officials of our sea people. I want to thank you on behalf of the thousands of creatures of the sea people. But what I want to know is, how long will it take you to come back? "


    The old way is deep. Xuangui is very good at drawing people''s hearts, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "No more than three years. As you know, my grandfather is still in a coma. Although I got a three soul pearl mussel in the sea of death and blood, it will take a long time to find the seven soul blood fruit in the Arctic snow field to make him wake up


    Extremely sincere, Han Chen said his current predicament, which is what he must do.


    "Don''t worry, I will hold the East China Sea for three years, and there will be no accident."


    "So, I, Han Chen, would like to thank you all." Thank you very much, said Han Chenlang.


    "Haihuang, you must have a hard time going to the Arctic snow field this time. I think it''s better for me to select some competent assistants for you. In this way, if you are in danger, you have a choice. You are the sea emperor of our sea people, and you can''t have any accidents." Looking at Han Chen seriously, she said wholeheartedly.


    With a smile and shaking his head, Han Chen looked at him happily and said, "I''m very happy that you can have this idea. At present, the situation of the Hai nationality is uncertain. It''s better not to transfer experts. What''s more, as you all know, I have space artifact. Even if I encounter danger, I have enough ability to deal with it. Don''t worry. "


    Before leaving, Han Chen gave a detailed account of the affairs of the Hai people, and at the same time let xuangui control the sea clan for himself. After all, he was highly respected and powerful, and no one dared to disobey him.


    ¡­¡­


    Before he came to the sea, Han Chen never thought that he would become the king here one day. In retrospect, he still seems to be dreaming. He can''t believe it is true.


    It took nearly three days for Han Chen to return to Xuanwu.


    The moment his feet stepped on the ground, Han Chen was filled with emotion. After nearly five years, he finally came back again.


    This period of time like the moon, as always, guilt, now came to the Xuanwu continent, Han Chen God thought move, directly she and blood Huang released.


    "Han Chen, can I help you?" Looking at Han Chen in dismay, as listless as the moon, insipid.


    "You see where we are coming from?" Looking at the moon with spring breeze on his face, Han Chen smiles knowingly.


    After Han Chen reminds her, Ruyue just looks around and thinks of four poles. Soon, she looks at Han Chen in disbelief and says, "is this Xuanwu land? Did you come to basaltic land? "


    "Yes, five years later, I returned to basaltic land again." Nodding, Han Chen doting on her that weak boneless hand, let people like Mu Chunfeng.


    "You are good in the sea. Why did you come to basaltic land? Isn''t it over yet? "


    "You''re in this state. I''m worried that you''ll get sick if you go on like this all the time, so I want to take you to a new environment to relieve yourself. Moreover, I have other things to do in basaltic land, and the sea area is relatively stable during this period, so I came back. "


    A simple explanation, Han Chen''s eyes have never been away from the moon, such as water.


    Han Chen''s words make Ruyue''s heart tremble. She knows that Han Chen is true to himself.


    Nestling in the arms of Han Chen, Ruyue said in a soft voice: "thank you."


    "You and I share life and death together. What else do you say? Thank you. Yue''er, you have never been to basaltic land before, haven''t you? "


    "Well, in the past, my father always said to bring me, but it still didn''t come true. But he told me that the Xuanwu continent is a beautiful place with pleasant scenery, birds and flowers. "


    The words are full of yearning, talking like the moon, seems to gradually forget the killing in the sea.


    For a while, Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang walked on the Xuanwu continent. Because Ruyue could not walk out of the shadow, Han Chen did not rush to the road, but took Ruyue to see all kinds of beautiful landscapes.


    Far away from the sea, I see some new things every day. For example, the moon gradually brightens up, and the smile on my face gradually increases. At least compared with that time in the sea area, I am much more optimistic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen returned to Xuanwu for nearly a month.


    After a month''s recuperation, Ruyue is obviously more cheerful than before, and Han Chen plans to officially get on the right track. After all, he came back to look for seven spirits and blood fruits.


    He didn''t go home for nearly six years. He happened to pass by, so Han Chen planned to take Ruyue back to meet his parents.


    When Ruyue heard that Han Chen said that she would take her to see her family, she was shocked. She looked at Han Chen with a shy look and said, "Han Chen, are you kidding? Are you really going to take me to your parents


    "I happened to be passing by. I''ve been away from home for almost six years. I have to go back and see what I say.""But I didn''t prepare any presents..."


    "Look at my father. What gifts do they need? Just meet and let them know that you are my woman


    "Disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there are not many opportunities for Han Chen to live in the Han family, he still regards Han Wu and Han Jian as his relatives in the alien world. After all, apart from them, he is totally different without any support.


    Therefore, the Han family is the root of Han Chen, and he is willing to die for the Han family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C107

    Under the leadership of xuehuang, they went directly back to the small mountain village where the Han family had retired.


    When he came back again after many years, Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    Originally, he expected to meet again after a long separation. However, when he came to the small village, Han Chen was surprised to find that the village was like being washed with blood. There were broken walls and walls everywhere, which were covered with blood, which was extremely bleak.


    Seeing this kind of scene, Han Chen instinctively became alert and frowned. After all, Han''s family had been bloodwashed. Is it hard to escape to Fenghuang gate after escaping here?


    "Han Chen, don''t worry. There are people there. Let''s go and have a look."


    Aware of Han Chen''s face some wrong, such as the moon immediately embrace his arm, comfort him not to be too nervous.


    Without speaking, Han Chen followed the breath with a dignified look. Although he has not seen anyone, it can be judged from the breath that his father is still alive.


    In the deserted courtyard, a middle-aged man in his early 40s stood with blood dripping all over his body. The tiger shivered, his hair was dishevelled, and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Father


    See the middle-aged at that moment, Han Chen nose a sour, tears can''t help but burst into tears, rushed up, that person is Han Wu.


    When he heard the familiar voice, Han Wu slowly raised his head and squeezed a smile of relief from his bloodstained face. Then, under the gaze of Han Chen, Han Wu was directly paralyzed and unconscious.


    Seeing this, Ruyue hurried forward to help. After a check-up, she sighed with relief and said, "don''t worry. He suffered some skin trauma, which does not affect his life. It is because he is exhausted that he is unconscious. After a good rest, he will naturally wake up."


    After putting Han Wu to bed and wiping the blood on him, Ruyue asked solemnly, "Han Chen, what''s going on here? Why is your father alone? "


    Shaking his head, Han''s red eyes sighed and said, "I don''t know, everything can only be understood after he wakes up."


    Having said that, Han Chen has a feeling that the tragic scene here must have something to do with the Phoenix gate.


    Han Chen vowed in his heart that if it was really the Phoenix gate, he would never let them off even if he paid the price of bleeding.


    When he came back a few years ago, there were still dozens of people in the Han family, but now only his father, Han Wu, was left. This made Han Chen very nervous. He was worried about the safety of his elder brother Han Jian.


    So let Ruyue guard Han Wu, and Han Chen leads xuehuang around.


    Live to see people, death to see the body, in any case, must determine those who once loved ones now how? Is it really dead?


    However, it is a pity that after searching around, nothing was found. Han Chen did not find any traces of Han Jian and others, or even the tomb.


    "Han Chen, can you find anything?" Back in the room, Ruyue asked softly.


    Shaking his head, Han said with a sigh: "nothing, not even the grave."


    "That means they''re still alive. You want to be more open. It''s OK."


    "I hope so."


    A confused night, Han Chen did not sleep at all, his mood is very complex.


    On earth, he was an orphan, no father and no mother. Whenever he saw his friends and parents together, he sincerely envied him.


    After rebirth, although he had no blood relationship with Han Wu and Han Jian, he was not a relative. After all, he was just a passer-by, but the love of Han Wu and Han Jian moved Han Chen, so that at the moment, he sincerely regarded himself as the son of the Han family. He was willing to die for the Han family, and he was willing to make a mess of his brain.


    As a member of the Han family, Han Chen is extremely hateful, and his heart of killing suddenly rises. That feeling is really like someone who is his closest relative being bullied.


    He admitted that in his heart, he had completely regarded himself as the Han family.


    The next morning, after a night''s rest, Han Wu finally opened his eyes. When he saw Han Chen and a strange girl in front of him, he was very surprised. Especially at the moment when he saw Han Chen, he was full of tears.


    "Father, are you all right?" Seeing this, Han Chen was overjoyed and asked about it.


    "Chen''er, why do you come back suddenly now? How is your grandfather To get to the point, Han Wu subconsciously asked.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather''s illness. I''ve got rid of the poisonous insects in his body. However, his soul has been damaged. He must find three soul pearl clam and seven spirit blood fruit to save him. Now I have found three soul pearl clam and seven soul blood fruit. Now I have found three soul pearl clam, and next I plan to find seven soul blood fruit."


    In short, seeing Han Wu so emaciated, Han Chen was extremely distressed.


    "Good, good, I believe you." He nodded with satisfaction, and Han Wu was filled with emotion.


    "Father, what is the matter? Who hurt you so much? My brother and them? " Confused asked, Han Chen can''t wait to find out what is going on.


    "Your brother went to the forest of death for training. After you left, he left. Five or six years later, we had no news of him. As for the rest of the Han family The dead, the wounded, there are more than ten people, because I am afraid they will be threatened, I let them hide in the cellarWith a sigh, Han Wu had no choice but to say that his bloody eyes showed an unwilling look.


    "In the cellar? Father, why do you want them to hide in the cellar? Also, who is attacking our Han family? Who beat you up like this Red eyes, Han Chen hate way, as a son, he must make this matter clear.


    "A fierce beast named Dapeng. It''s retribution, chen''er. After so many years, I''ve finally figured out why Fenghuang gate should bloodwash our Han family. "


    "Why?"


    "Do you remember the Qin family in Tianlong city? That year, after your grandfather returned, he washed the Qin family and Xuanzong with blood. But Qin Hongyi of the Qin family was a fish in the net. She was taken as a disciple by Feng Yutian, the head of the Phoenix gate. All these years, she''s been behind the scenes. In fact, she has the ability to directly wipe out our Han family, but she did not do so, but slowly tortured us and wanted us to die in endless pain. This is why Feng Yutian didn''t kill us all at first. "


    "What? The most poisonous woman''s heart


    After figuring out what was going on, Han Chen clenched his hands into fists and was ready to crack. He couldn''t suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    "Dust son, you''d better go. Since recently, the golden winged ROC has attacked us at noon every day. If they know you come back, they will never spare you. Let''s go


    He coughed incessantly. Han Wu admonished him that he didn''t want to see his son killed by Dapeng.


    "Father, you''ve suffered a lot over the years. You can rest assured that since I''m back, I won''t let this happen. When will the golden winged ROC come? I''d like to see how good you are


    Filled with righteous indignation, Han Chen, with a bitter hatred, vowed to avenge the dead of the Han family.


    "Dust son, don''t be silly, that golden winged ROC is very powerful, you are not its opponent!"


    "Don''t worry, father. Since I dare to stay, I have never been afraid of anyone. What''s more, where are our Han family? I''ll go and let them out. " The mood is incomparably dignified, Han Chenlang voice way.


    "You can''t find that place. I''ll take you there." Struggling to walk down from the bed, Han Wu gaunt way.


    In recent years, Han Wu is obviously much older, even hunchback.


    Now, when he saw the vicissitudes of life in Han''s family, he could not help but feel the burden on Han''s family.


    As Han Wu said, if it wasn''t for him to lead the way, Han Chen could not find the cellar.


    The entrance of the cellar is in the house. It is about 10 meters deep. It is as black as ink. There is no light at all. It''s no wonder that Han Chen turns around and finds nothing.


    For the appearance of Han Chen and others, those people hiding in the cellar were instinctively nervous. However, when they saw that it was Han Chen, their nervousness was relieved, and then they cried. This scene made Han Chen extremely sad.


    "Well, it''s all right. You all come out with me, and I will never let you live like this again Vowing, Han''s eyes were red, and he was extremely distressed.


    "Chen''er, if I''m right, the golden winged ROC will appear soon. Do you really decide to let them go out? Once they go out, I''m afraid... "


    Looking at Han Chen nervously, Han Wu is worried, although he trusts Han Chen.


    "Father, these are my relatives. I won''t play games with their lives. Believe me." Serious, Han Chen promised.


    Next, with the help of Han Chen and Ruyue, these invisible Han family finally came out of the cold and humid ground.


    But as Han Wu expected, just after they got out of the cellar, a sharp cry came out.


    Han Wu''s face turned pale when she heard her family go back.


    Seeing this, Han Chen stopped them, and then looked at the past. Sure enough, a huge golden bird swam in the sky, extremely arrogant, flapping its wings, ready to dive down at any time.


    "Chen''er, this is the golden winged ROC I told you about. Its cultivation is very strong. It is at least level 8 monster state. I am not its opponent at all. In fact, it has the ability to kill me, but it doesn''t want to move the killer, but torture me every day... "


    Eyes red, Han Wu resentment way, this period of time, he has been in the animal''s arrogance under the muddle.


    "Xuehuang, do you know what to do?" Han Chen''s heart was dripping blood, and immediately turned his face to look at xuehuang, the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Xuehuang was also affected by the atmosphere. She was very angry and immediately swore: "master, don''t worry. I''ll go up and kill that little scum right away!"


    "Don''t kill them. Bring them down. I''ll use them to commemorate the dead of our Han family."


    "Well, master, I''ll come when I go!"Immediately, xuehuang jumped forward to the golden winged ROC like lightning.


    Since reaching the level 8 monster realm, xuehuang has been transformed into a human figure standing next to Han Chen. Therefore, few Han family members found her to be xuehuang this time.


    At present, when they saw xuehuang suddenly become the noumenon, they were shocked. Soon they understood that this was Han Chen''s divine beast. Therefore, they were full of expectation and hoped that xuehuang could avenge them and kill Jinji Dapeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C108

    After seeing xuehuang flying to the sky, Han Wu, who was still nervous, immediately understood what he was doing. Looking at Han Chen with a moving face, he asked, "xuehuang? Is she xuehuang? I can''t see at a glance that she has reached level 8 monster! "


    She nodded triumphantly, and Han Chen said happily: "she has reached level 8 monster a long time ago. Father, she will avenge those dead relatives of the Han family."


    "Eh, chen''er, are you now King Wu''s territory?"


    All of a sudden, Han Wu looks at Han Chen in a daze and stares at Han Chen. Then he notices that Han Chen is the cultivation of King Wu. He hasn''t seen him for several years. His growth rate is so amazing.


    Nodding, Han Chen didn''t speak, which was acquiescence.


    Before that, there was no time to introduce Ruyue, so Han Chen held Ruyue''s hand and looked at her fondly and said, "father, her name is Ruyue. She has lived and died with me over the years."


    "Good, good." Looking at Ruyue carefully, Han Wu nodded happily.


    However, his expression is somewhat farfetched. It can be seen that he should want to know where Lin Xiaoxue has gone. After all, it was Lin Xiaoxue who came back with Han Chen a few years ago.


    "Father, are you curious why Cher is not with me?" Knowing that Han Wu was embarrassed to speak, especially in front of the moon, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    Some embarrassed, but see Han Chen so ask, Han Wu still nodded and said: "how is that girl now?"


    "She''s from the palace of jade maids. After a farewell, she stayed in the palace, and I haven''t seen her again for many years. If I have a chance, I will bring her back to see you


    "Good, good."


    ¡­¡­


    Afraid of being jealous of the moon, Han Chen explained, "yue''er, i..."


    "Don''t say it. I know how you feel about sister Xueer. I can understand it. As long as you are good to me." Put out a finger on Han Chen''s mouth, such as the moon charming smile, seems to do not mind this matter at all.


    Although he was reborn in the Xuanwu continent, Han Chen''s thought is still on earth. In his subconscious, monogamy is illegal.


    Therefore, when he was with Ruyue, whenever he thought of Xueer, he felt as if he was stealing love, and he felt guilty.


    Ruyue was born in the sea, so she has no reason to be jealous.


    She has only one condition, as long as Han Chen does not ignore her enough, that''s all.


    In the void, the blood Phoenix and the golden winged Dapeng fight each other to death. They are both level 8 monsters, so they fight equally. In a short time, no one can do anything about them.


    "Han Chen, this golden winged ROC is not bad in cultivation and is also a level 8 monster. It is difficult for xuehuang to kill it in a short time. Do you want me to help you?" Calmly looking at the entanglement between the two great beasts in the void, such as yuelang voice.


    She is the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s realm, which is equivalent to the level 8 monster kingdom. Once she joins the battle, she will definitely subdue the golden winged ROC in a very short time.


    "No. Gods and beasts have dignity. This is a war between them. We should believe in xuehuang. She is enough to clean up the golden winged ROC. " Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen said calmly.


    Xuehuang gets Yuanfeng''s blood essence. No matter from which point of view, the golden winged Dapeng is not her opponent. It''s just a matter of time. Therefore, Han Chen believes that xuehuang can clean it up.


    At the bottom, when you see that xuehuang and golden winged Dapeng are fighting equally, the remaining ten people of the Han family keep cheering and cheering for xuehuang. After all, this battle will determine their fate. If xuehuang is defeated, they will die.


    Xuehuang also knows that her battle is of great significance. For the Han family, if they can defeat the golden winged Dapeng, it means hope. After all, they have been suppressed for so many years.


    Therefore, xuehuang tried her best to fight against the golden winged ROC in a short time.


    "Hum, I''m the beast of Phoenix gate. If you fight against me, you''ll have no good end!" After the battle, the golden winged Dapeng, with its lips, spears, tongues and swordsmanship, intends to stimulate xuehuang.


    "A phoenix gate with only five women dares to be arrogant in me. Don''t say you belong to the Phoenix gate. Today, even if you are the king of heaven, I will kill you!"


    Scornfully staring at the golden winged Dapeng, xuehuang sarcastically said, the words simply did not put it in the eye.


    "You have a big voice!"


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just as the golden winged ROC''s voice just dropped, xuehuang opened her mouth without any sign and vomited a poisonous fire and attacked it wildly.


    Unexpectedly, the golden winged ROC is a little embarrassed, so she tries to avoid it. However, xuehuang has already settled down. The way she wants to escape is completely forced to have no way to go.


    What makes the golden winged ROC collapse is that xuehuang''s cultivation soars like a cliff in this moment, which seems to reach the level 10 monster state, which forms a threat to the golden winged ROC, so that the golden winged ROC is totally unable to resist."Why


    Seeing xuehuang''s accomplishments soaring, Han Chen immediately realized that something was wrong, because her life was not threatened at all, but Yuanfeng''s blood essence was activated, which surprised him.


    "Why, Han Chen?"


    "Yue''er, have you found that this time, xuehuang got the power of inheritance without being threatened with her life. In the past, she had to be threatened by death every time. This time is totally different!"


    To be frank, Han Chen said his discovery.


    "Do you mean Is she in control? "


    Shaking his head, Han Chen is not sure, everything has to wait for the end of the battle to ask.


    After her accomplishments soared, xuehuang beat the golden winged ROC just like abusing a dog. She had no power to resist at all. Even the golden winged ROC couldn''t believe that Xue Huang could be so powerful. At the moment, she was like a different person, quite different from before.


    "Did you just hide your strength?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that your life is over today. If you dare to kill the people of the Han family, you should have known that you would pay the price! "


    Immediately, xuehuang did not hesitate to stab the body of the golden winged Dapeng, and immediately the blood spurted.


    Without mercy, xuehuang continues to attack violently and directly knocks it to the ground, and has no power to struggle.


    When she really saw the victory of xuehuang and the golden winged ROC was dying, more than ten members of the Han family all showed a brilliant smile.


    They have been struggling in pain for many years, and now they are finally raising their heads. For them, today is definitely a memorable day.


    "Master, the golden winged ROC has lost its combat effectiveness, and you are at your disposal next!" After abusing the golden winged ROC, xuehuang returns to Han Chen, especially proud.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Han Chen walked to the golden winged roc with cold eyes, and said, "who asked you to kill my Han family?"


    "Are you Han Chen? Well, we Phoenix gate will never spare you. " Cold stare at Han Chen, golden wing Dapeng steel teeth clench way, simply do not admit defeat.


    Without nonsense, Han Chen immediately showed his hand of destruction and directly covered the golden winged roc with powerful destructive power.


    Originally, he was very arrogant and did not pay attention to Han dust. But when the power of destruction approached, the golden winged ROC trembled with fear because it smelled the smell of death.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "You have slaughtered so many people in our Han family. Do you think you still have a way to live today?" Ferocious looking at the golden winged ROC, Han Chen shrieked.


    "I am from Fenghuang gate. If you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of Fenghuang gate. Fenghuang gate will never spare you!"


    Even at this time, the golden winged Dapeng still attempts to use the Phoenix gate to suppress Han Chen.


    Disdainful smile up, originally Han Chen also intended to ask from it some valuable clues, now it seems, there is no need for this.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and he swallowed up the stone directly and wiped it out completely.


    The soldiers killed the golden winged Dapeng, and all the Han family were excited.


    You know, the golden winged Dapeng is an eight level monster, an invincible existence in their eyes, but it was killed by Han Chen. This news let them see hope.


    As the head of the Han family, Han Wu is also extremely gratified, but he is more worried. After all, the days will be long. What if the Phoenix gate retaliates because of the death of the golden winged ROC?


    This is a problem they have to face.


    Seeing Han Wu''s melancholy face, Han Chen immediately understood his thoughts, and quickly laughed and said, "father, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. Since I dare to kill the golden winged ROC, I will think about the consequences and I will ensure your safety."


    "Chen''er, those people in Fenghuang gate are all powerful. If they really want to kill them, what should we do?" Worried, this is a very realistic problem, Han Wu had to worry.


    "Yueer will set up the array. I will ask her to set up a large array around Han''s house. In this way, even if the phoenix of Phoenix gate comes, it will not be able to break the array!"


    Han Chen has such self-confidence. After all, they can''t break the array of blood fire lion dragon and beast God blood evil spirit in the sea area some time ago, let alone Feng Yutian.


    Next, under the instruction of Han Chen, Ruyue immediately arranges the eight gate gold lock array to cover the Han family.


    Compared with the first World War in the sea, the array arranged by the moon is 10000 meters in length and 10000 meters in width. Compared with the original giant array, it is nothing. Ruyue can easily arrange the array.


    In this area, all the good farmland facilities of the Han family are covered in it. Therefore, the Han family can live a peaceful life, isolated from the outside world, and not disturbed by the outside world.


    "Dust son, this array really can withstand the attack of Feng Yutian In the heart of panic, Han Wu asked uneasily.


    Knowing that he had doubts in his heart, Han Chen quickly pulled Han Wu aside and said in a low voice: "father, at the beginning, this array trapped nearly 100 level 10 monsters and slaughtered 200000 sea demons. Let alone a phoenix to resist the sky, even if the whole Phoenix gate can''t be broken, you can rest assured.""Are you, what you said true? Is this array so powerful? "


    "Now that the arrangement has been made, I will certainly be responsible for the Han family. I''ll ask yue''er to tell you how to get in and out of the array correctly later. This array is mainly defensive, there is no attack, so you will not be in danger, as long as you do not go out, no one can come in. "


    Ruyue transformed the eight gate golden lock array. After all, it was set up in the sea for killing, but now it is totally different. At present, the biggest use of the eight gate golden lock array is defense, and there is no need to kill.


    Therefore, Ruyue abandons the opportunity of killing when arranging the array. In this way, no matter who it is, unless he knows the correct position, he can not kill in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C109

    The most important thing for Han Chen to return to basaltic mainland during this trip is to go to the Arctic snow field to find the seven souls blood fruit. He has no intention to stay in the Han family for a long time. Therefore, after the array is set, Han Chen plans to leave with xuehuang and Ruyue. He has more important things to ask for.


    "Chen''er, are you leaving so soon?" Surprised to see Han Chen, Han Wu reluctantly, after all, Han dust just came back.


    "Father, I also want to stay in the Han family for a long time, but my grandfather is still in a daze. Although I have found the three soul pearl mussel, it still needs seven soul blood fruits to revive. Next, I have to go to the Arctic snow field to find seven blood fruits. Once my grandfather wakes up, our Han family will be more confident and will not be bullied. " Looking at Han Wu seriously, Han Chenlang said.


    "Well, well, it''s been hard for you all these years. I don''t have any skills. It''s up to you whether your grandfather can revive or not. " The muddy eyes filled with tears, Han Wu sighed.


    "Father


    "Han Chen, someone is coming!"


    All of a sudden, such as the moon and blood Huang two people vigilant, frown tight.


    "Golden winged ROC! What have you done to my golden winged ROC? "


    After looking at the past, he saw two women in red coming. One of them was very dazzling. Han Chen was shocked and his face was dignified.


    "Han Chen, who is that man? Is it the master of the golden winged ROC? Her accomplishments are not bad and unfathomable! " Fear of staring at the two women in red, such as the moon, low voice, slightly uneasy.


    "Feng Yutian! Chen''er, that''s fengyutian, who bloodwashed our Han family and killed more than 300 people of the Han family in those years! "


    Many years later, when he saw Feng Yutian again, Han Wu was particularly excited, and his tiger eyes glared with anger. He wanted to swallow Feng Yutian alive.


    Not only Han Wu, but the rest of the Han family all clenched their hands into fists and were extremely angry. At present, they did not know how to defend the eight gate golden lock array, but they did not shrink back, showing that the Han family should have the blood and treat death as if they were returning home.


    "Han Chen, you are still alive for so many years. We finally met!"


    Talking is Qin Hongyi. She stares at Han Chen with a sharp look in her eyes. The blood is splashing everywhere and the murderous spirit is soaring.


    "Red clothes, this boy is your enemy Han Chen?" Subconsciously looking at Han Chen, Feng Yutian asks coldly.


    "Master, that''s him!"


    "Well, it seems that you can avenge yourself today. In this way, the Han family should be removed from the Xuanwu mainland, just today. " Especially arrogant, Feng Yutian bloody way, she has a full grasp of Han Chen these people.


    "The tone is not small, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    The cold voice seems to come out from the nine hell, Han Chen has no fear of staring at Feng Yutian.


    If you put it in the past, Han Chen would definitely be awed by Feng Yutian, a super strong man. However, after years of experience in the dead forest and sea area, Han Chen has seen a lot. Apart from the hundreds of thousands of sea demons under his command, even the Sanxian all kneel at his feet and submit. Naturally, Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to Feng Yutian.


    In his eyes, Feng Yutian is a woman.


    Shrew!


    "Boy, where is my golden winged ROC?"


    The golden winged ROC is the god beast of Feng Yutian, which suddenly lost contact before. This is the reason why Feng Yutian pursues this place.


    "The beast was killed by me. He deserved to die."


    "What are you talking about? You killed the golden winged ROC? " Stunned, Feng Yutian''s eyes became blood red, and immediately became extremely angry.


    You know, the golden winged Dapeng has followed Feng Yutian for countless years. She has long regarded the golden winged Dapeng as her relative, but now she has been killed by Han Chen. You can imagine how much hatred Feng Yutian has.


    "Han Chen, you killed the golden winged ROC. Don''t say that my master won''t forgive you, I won''t let you off!"


    Angry, Qin Hongyi red eyes, holding a long whip in his hand, like a startled Hong, chaohanchen lashed over, murderous.


    Happy and fearless, facing Qin Hongyi who attacked, Han Chen''s eyes were cold. His eyes were like looking at a cold corpse. He didn''t put her in his eyes and let her attack.


    Potential in must get, Qin Hongyi is particularly ruthless, she has confidence to kill Han Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hongyi''s attack is not close to Han Chen a hundred meters, the whip full of the power of death is blocked, completely unable to get close to Han Chen.


    A little surprised, Qin Hongyi is not willing to give up. What''s more, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She immediately condenses the green spirit power and frantically attacks the defense of the eight gate golden lock array.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The crazy attack is like a stone sinking into the sea, raging in the defense cover, there is no ripple at all, let Qin Hongyi try his best to shake it.


    "Red clothes, there is an array to guard here, you back away, let me come!" Narrow eyes, Feng Yutian eyebrows light pick road.


    He is worthy of being the leader of the Phoenix sect. Feng Yutian''s eyes are extremely fierce. At a glance, he can see that today''s Han family is protected by a huge defense array. It is not easy to break open easily, otherwise Han Chen and others will not be so calm.Seeing Feng Yutian to do it himself, Han Wu took a deep breath nervously and his heart beat faster.


    Han Wu knows that if Feng Yutian breaks the array and kills in, they are all dead today.


    As she said, I am afraid that after today, the Han family will be wiped out on the Xuanwu continent.


    In contrast, Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang are calm all the time. They don''t take Feng Yutian''s attack seriously, because they are confident that Feng Yutian doesn''t have this ability.


    Under the expectation of the public, Feng Yutian condenses the terrible black spiritual power and bombards the eight gate golden lock array crazily.


    The black spirit power is the symbol of Feng Yutian''s cultivation, which proves that she is a super strong one at the martial god level. However, Han Chen''s three people are still full of confidence. The strength of the eight gate golden lock array is not what she can break through.


    Under the control of Feng Yutian, the moment that the black spiritual power broke away from his hands turned into a black phoenix. His whole body exuded endless anger of death, and he ran into the eight gate golden lock array.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The fierce attack rips the sky and the earth and frightens the people. Feng Yutian is also full of confidence in his attack. In his opinion, the so-called array is vulnerable.


    But soon Feng Yutian realized that he was wrong, because when the black phoenix formed by the black spiritual power hit the invisible array, it had the same effect as Qin Hongyi''s attack. The stone sank into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Until now, Feng Yu''s genius realized that it was not good, and her face was particularly ugly, because the failure of this attack made her lose face.


    "Feng Yutian, don''t waste time on this array. The strong men I met are much more powerful than you. They can''t break them, let alone you." Han, looking at cold sky sarcastically.


    "I look down on you, boy. If we have the seed, we''ll come out and have a fight." Angry looking at Han Chen, Feng Yutian looks ferocious.


    "You think I''m stupid? However, you are a martial god level strong man, and also a leader of the Phoenix sect. There is no one to say such shameless words. "


    "You


    "Han Chen, your grandfather washed my Qin family with blood, and you defiled me even more. I want you to pay for my blood debt with blood!" Raise the black whip in the hand, Qin Hongyi hate way, murderous.


    "Hum, I''ll settle the grudges between you and me, but the old witch next to you is covetous. I won''t fight with you today. One day, I will kill you!"


    Han Feng doesn''t want to be irritated by her.


    As a martial god, no matter where he went, he was respected by people. But Feng Yutian didn''t expect that he not only ate shriveled, but also was satirized.


    Suddenly, Feng Yutian''s eyes at Han Chen seem to have been soaked in blood, extremely angry.


    If he has the ability to break the array and rush in, Feng Yutian will surely kill him and swallow Han Chen alive.


    "Good! Good! Boy, I don''t believe you can stay here for a lifetime. I''ll stay here, unless you never come out! " His face was ferocious, and Feng Yutian was cruel.


    "Whatever you like, I have plenty of time."


    Leaving this sentence, Han Chen signals Han family to do whatever they should, completely ignoring the existence of Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi.


    "Dust son, they really can''t kill in." Still a little uneasy, Han Wu was in a panic and asked uneasily.


    "Father, if Feng Yutian has the ability to kill in, do you think she will spare me? Don''t worry, the formation is solid. As long as you don''t go out, they will never come in. " Imposing, Han Chen arrogant way.


    "Well, I''m relieved that they can''t come in, but aren''t you in a hurry to leave?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll try to get out."


    On one side, Ruyue pulls Han Chen aside. She still remembers what Qin Hongyi said just now, so she asks curiously, "Han Chen, what''s going on? The beauty in red said you defiled her? Have you ever done such a thing? "


    "Well, you can believe what she said?"


    Originally wanted to prevaricate in the past, but like a pair of the moon did not believe the appearance of death staring at, this let Han Chen no way.


    Finally, Han Chen sighed and truthfully told what happened in the previous years. He heard it like the moon, and almost understood what was going on.


    Of course, Han Chen didn''t tell Ruyue that he had passed through the earth. After all, it was too absurd to say this. Therefore, Han Chen never told anyone except ZuLong.


    "I didn''t expect that you had experienced so many things since you were a child, but Han Chen, why did your temperament change so much? According to your description, you are quite different from the one you used to be. " Confused looking at Han Chen, such as the moon, feeling thousands of ways.


    "A lot of things can''t be said clearly now. When I have a chance, I''ll tell you slowly. Now I have to find a way to get out of here." Having a look at Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi outside, Han Chen sighs.


    "The cultivation of Feng Yutian is too overbearing, and what you said just now offended her. I''m afraid it''s not easy for her to leave." Heart palpitations, such as the truth of the moon."You''re right, but there''s always a way to get her out." With a mysterious smile, Han Chen made a strategy and gave people the feeling that everything was under his control.


    Sure enough, after less than half a day, Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi left in a hurry, as if there was something urgent, which made Ruyue even more puzzled.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? Why did they leave all of a sudden? You just took out the jade dish of heaven and earth. Are you... "


    "You guessed right, I let the meteor to a thousand miles, told her that the Phoenix gate is dangerous, so they left, and then we can go with dignity!" Triumphant smile, Han Chen arrogant way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C110

    Having Tiandi jade dish can contact Tiandi gate at any time and drive them. This is Han Chen''s biggest card.


    In fact, Han Chen''s hands now grasp the power, not to mention a small Phoenix door, even if ten Phoenix door he also does not put in the eye.


    However, it was a grudge between his Han family and Fenghuang gate. Han Chen didn''t want the Hai clan and Tiandi gate to interfere, so he didn''t let them get involved, otherwise the Fenghuang gate would have been destroyed.


    After Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi leave, Han Chen simply says goodbye to Han Wu and those relatives of the Han family, and then embarks on the journey to the Arctic snow field.


    Han Chen doesn''t know what he will encounter in the Arctic snowfield, but he believes that as long as the seven spirit blood fruit exists, he can certainly find it.


    All the way to the north, Han Chen and Ruyue advance rapidly under the leadership of xuehuang.


    The Xuanwu continent is vast and boundless. Fortunately, xuehuang''s speed is not slow. It takes about five days to reach the vast Arctic snow field.


    Ruyue grew up in the sea, this is the first time to come to basaltic land, not to mention the vast expanse of snow, she did not even know what the snow looked like.


    We can imagine how excited she is now in the kingdom of ice and snow, just like a child running in the snow.


    With the same as the moon and blood Huang, childlike innocence, but also in the snow play up.


    See such as moon and blood Huang this look, Han Chen subconsciously think of Lin Xiaoxue, nearly six years have not seen, also do not know how she is now.


    "I live at the head of the Yangtze River, and you live at the end of the Yangtze River. Every day I miss you but not see you. When will this water cease, when will this hate be. I just hope that your heart seems to be heartless, and you will not lose the love Can''t help it, Han Chen said, feeling sad.


    Ruyue is the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Her hearing is extremely sharp. When she hears Han Chen reciting this divination operator, she quickly returns to Han Chen and says with a coquettish smile, "I guess you must miss sister Xueer, right?"


    Slightly stunned, Han Chen sighed and nodded: "I haven''t seen her for nearly six years, and I don''t know how she is now?"


    "Since I miss her, why not go to her?" Crooked head, such as the moon playful way, very do not understand.


    "She belongs to the Jade Maiden palace, which has the rules of the Jade Maiden palace and forbids the disciples to have love with men. At the beginning, I went with her to the Jade Maiden palace to save her master. Unexpectedly, I expelled the cold ice poison from her body for her master, but nearly died in her master''s hands. I promised Xueer that one day I would go to the Jade Maiden palace to pick her up. But it''s a pity that I don''t have this ability yet. " Eyes deep looking at the distance, Han Chen powerless way.


    In the final analysis, Han Chen''s cultivation was too poor, which is why han Chen practiced so hard. Whenever he had the opportunity, he would practice in seclusion and strive to improve his cultivation.


    The weak eat the strong. This is the survival rule of the basaltic continent, and he must abide by it.


    "Han Chen, I believe sister Xueer must know that you are thinking about her. She must be waiting for you, and you will pick her up eventually." Holding Han Chen''s arm, as the moon vowed.


    "Moon, why do you believe me so much?" She turned her face and looked at the moon carefully, Han chenrou said in a voice.


    "Because you are my man. From the moment I identified you, I gave you all I had with my destiny. I believe you. "


    Du mouth, such as the moon innocent, in front of Han Chen, she has no heart.


    "Master, are you still sweet? The flesh is numb. Look, the snow in front is so beautiful. It''s so beautiful! " See Han Chen, such as the moon two people so intimate, blood Huang some can not see down, deliberately fork in the road.


    All the way north, they soon went deep into the hinterland of the Arctic snow plain, where there was only snow except snow. It was so vast that people could not see the end of it.


    Before he came, Han Chen only knew that the seven Spirits blood fruit was in the Arctic snow field, but where on earth it was. Now he was a bit big.


    The Arctic snow field is vast and boundless. In addition, it is full of snow, which makes people have no way to find it.


    "Han Chen, the Arctic snow field is so big that we don''t know where the seven blood fruits are. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find them. We have to ask someone."


    Melancholy staring at Han Chen, such as yuelang voice, after all, has been blindly looking for it is not a way.


    "You are right, but there is no one in the vast snow field. Who are we looking for?" In a dignified mood, Han Chen realized that things were very difficult and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Master, why don''t I fly around the Arctic snow fields?" It''s xuehuang who wants to share the worries and solve the difficulties for Han Chen. After all, she is very fast.


    "So, that''s all. Xuehuang, be careful. If you are in danger, come back immediately. I don''t want you to have an accident. " Looking at xuehuang seriously, Han Chen is serious.


    "Don''t worry, master. It''s not easy to deal with me now."


    Immediately, xuehuang shakes her body, turns into her body, flapping her wings, and soon disappears in the sight of Han Chen and Ruyue.Although it is easy to get lost in the vast snow plain, there is a contract between Han Chen and xuehuang. As long as they are in the same space plane, they can feel each other''s existence, so they don''t worry about getting separated.


    After half a column of incense, xuehuang came back. Her face was a little excited, but she didn''t know how to say it for a while. Her face was flushed with cold.


    "Xuehuang, can you find anything?" Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "No, No


    "Why are you hesitating? It''s not like the blood Phoenix I know." Embracing the arm of blood Huang, such as the moon forced to ask.


    "I..."


    "Xuehuang, what''s going on? Did you find anything? " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen also saw the abnormality and questioned solemnly.


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Tell the truth!" Staring at the blood Huang, Han Chenlang said.


    "I saw sister Xueer." The sound is like mosquitoes and flies. Xuehuang sighs and lowers her head.


    When the tiger''s body was shocked, Han Chen thought he had heard something wrong. He grabbed xuehuang''s arm and said, "xuehuang, what do you say? Who do you see? "


    "Sister Xueer, she and Liu Ruyan are in front. In addition to the two of them, there are also a few disciples of the Jade Maiden palace. "


    There are six years did not see Lin Xiaoxue, at this moment heard xuehuang said when Han Chen where hesitant, jump forward directly in front of the past.


    If there is no news of her, now that she is in front, Han Chen can not be regarded as nothing happened.


    Ruyue is a bit stunned. She doesn''t know what to do for a moment. Seeing Han Chen''s figure disappearing in her sight, she doesn''t dare to delay any more. She immediately catches up with xuehuang.


    "Sister yue''er, did I make a mistake and should not tell him the news?" The heart beat fast, the blood Huang some not calm way.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Some things are doomed. We''d better fly to the front and have a look. I hope there won''t be any accidents."


    Her face is dignified, such as moon shell teeth clenching her lips. In fact, she has some worries in her heart. Will she misunderstand Lin Xiaoxue later?


    His body is like electricity, and Han Chen runs like hell, but even so, he runs for nearly a thousand miles, and then he sees Lin Xiaoxue.


    However, to Han Chen''s surprise, the people in the Jade Maiden palace, headed by Liu Ruyan, seem to be in trouble. They are surrounded by six tall human beings in a line. They have become fierce and have killed two disciples of the palace.


    "No, the jade lady palace is in danger. Xuehuang and Yueer, let''s help them quickly!"


    Anxious, Han Chen almost did not hesitate, directly gave the order, he is the first to rush forward, and sacrifice the death of the sword.


    Lin Xiaoxue is fighting with a strong man whose cultivation has reached the level of Wu Zun. She has been in the state of being suppressed, and she has been beaten to some extent.


    After the three men rushed up, the moon''s extremely impolite sword killed the strong man of wuzun level who entangled xue''er. At any rate, he was an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu. Naturally, he did not pay attention to the strong one of wuzun.


    Four eyes relative, when Lin Xiaoxue is surprised to know who is helping himself, she saw Han Chen.


    At this moment, the sword in her hand could not help falling down, and her tears were like pearls.


    She felt like she was dreaming because she never thought she would see Han Chen here.


    "Wuwu, Han Chen!"


    "Cher!"


    Han Chen''s heart almost melted when he held Lin Xiaoxue in his arms. He didn''t expect to meet Lin Xiaoxue here. For him, this is the biggest harvest of his trip to the Arctic snow plain.


    Because xuehuang and Ruyue, two strong men with cultivation equivalent to Emperor Wu, joined in, and Liu Ruyan''s own accomplishments were not bad. Soon, the remaining five strong men in black were also killed.


    Liu Ruyan is a martial god level strong, although she reluctantly killed her opponent, but she also suffered a lot of injuries.


    She knew in her heart that if xuehuang and Ruyue came to help, they would be more or less unlucky today.


    Originally, Liu Ruyan still wanted to thank Ruyue, but when she saw xuehuang, she found that her breath was a little familiar, and not far away, when Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue held each other tightly, Liu Ruyan''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Suddenly, she understood what was going on.


    Liu Ruyan swung his silver long sword in his hand and slashed at Han Chen who was holding Xueer.


    Caught off guard, Ruyue and xuehuang didn''t expect Liu Ruyan to be so ruthless. After all, she just helped, and now she would poison Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, be careful!"


    "HISHI..."


    Han Chen, holding Lin Xiaoxue in his arms, realized that it was not good and immediately opened his defense, but he was still hurt by the sharp sword. Immediately, a sharp cut was cut on his back, and the blood was racing.


    "Dame, you dare to hurt my master, I''m not finished with you!"Angry, where can Huang endure this strangled Qi and blood. If it wasn''t for Han Chen''s face, she would not have helped Liu Ruyan.


    Now Liu Ruyan not only does not thank, but wants to kill Han Chen, which makes xuehuang angry to the extreme, and immediately kills Liu Ruyan in a crazy way.


    Ruyue is also very angry in her heart. Originally, she also wanted to make a move, but when she saw Han Chen, she hesitated for a moment and finally did not make a move.


    After all, no matter what, this woman is from the palace of jade maids. If she is really hurt, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue will be in a dilemma, so she finally chooses to remain silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C111

    "Han Chen, how are you and you?"


    Lin Xiaoxue did not expect that Liu Ruyan would do this. You know, Han Chen''s three people just saved her, and in the twinkling of an eye, they made such things that people and gods are indignant. It''s really hard to accept.


    "It''s OK, it doesn''t matter!" The steel tooth clenches, Han Chen facial expression pale way.


    Having said that, Han Chen knows that, thanks to his body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and possessing the defense of swallowing heaven stone, otherwise, he will definitely die if he is attacked by Liu Ruyan, the martial god.


    "I also said it was OK. It was bleeding. I''m sorry, Han Chen. I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    While helping to deal with the wound, Lin Xiaoxue apologizes. Her heart is very contradictory and at a loss. She is very embarrassed and distressed at the same time.


    "I don''t blame you! I have rough skin and thick flesh. This small wound is nothing. Cher, don''t pay attention to my injury. We haven''t seen each other for nearly six years. Are you OK these years


    A pull Lin Xiaoxue to the front, Han Chen staring at her, completely ignoring the injury on the back.


    "I, I am good..."


    Tears uncontrollably burst out of her eyes, Lin Xiaoxue gently sobbed, eager to cry.


    "You are thin. What did your master do to you after I left the Jade Maiden palace In her heart, Han Chen reached out and gently wiped the tears on her cheek.


    "It''s OK with me. I''m not going to know what I''m doing with her. How are you doing? I''ve been asking about your whereabouts all these years, but not at all. I''m worried about your accident. I''ve been worried about you all the time


    Beichi clenches her lips. Lin Xiaoxue has endless words to say to Han Chen. She really wants to be with Han Chen.


    "I have been in the sea for several years, and now I come back to basaltic land. Naturally, you can''t find out about me."


    "Sea, what are you doing in the sea?" With his head tilted, Lin Xiaoxue was surprised.


    "You know, my grandfather was badly hurt. When I escaped from the Jade Maiden palace, I took my grandfather to the witch clan in southern Xinjiang. The high priest helped to drive away the poisonous insects in his body, but he still didn''t wake up. Later, I found the miracle doctor tie Aogu. He said that my grandfather''s soul was damaged. He must find three soul pearl mussels and seven spirit blood fruits. Among them, three soul mussels are in the sea area, which is why I went to the sea area. And seven blood fruit in the Arctic snow, so I came here. I didn''t expect to see you here. I am so happy. Come with me, Cher. I can protect you


    Help Lin Xiaoxue''s shoulders, Han Chen infatuated way, he really want to let Lin Xiaoxue with himself.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    When Lin Xiaoxue didn''t know how to answer, all of a sudden, Liu Ruyan in the battle was hit by xuehuang, and immediately hit the ground severely and vomited blood essence.


    "Master Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoxue and all the girls in the Jade Maiden palace all changed their faces. They were afraid that Liu Ruyan might have something wrong.


    "Han Chen, please stop xuehuang quickly. It''s my master''s fault, but she''s not guilty to death!" Holding Han Chen''s big hand, Lin Xiaoxue worries about blood Huang''s poisonous hand, and quickly pleads.


    Han Chen has no affection for Liu Ruyan. If not for Lin Xiaoxue''s face, he will kill her directly. However, she is Lin Xiaoxue''s master after all.


    There is no choice, Han Chen immediately ordered xuehuang to stop attacking.


    "Master, this slut nearly killed you just now, but we just helped her!" She is very angry, and xuehuang doesn''t want to stop.


    "Come back to me!"


    Han Chen is also angry, rarely yelling at xuehuang.


    Jiao''s body trembles, and xuehuang is frightened by Han Chen''s appearance. She stops talking immediately and quickly retreats to one side. She looks aggrieved, lowers her head and stops speaking.


    "Master, how are you and you?"


    Lin Xiaoxue and other disciples immediately climbed up to Liu Ruyan and helped her up. Although she was injured, she was not fatal and could not die.


    "I can''t die. Xueer, are you going to violate the rules of my Jade Maiden palace? If you still recognize me as a master, go and kill him immediately! " Red eyes staring at Lin Xiaoxue, Liu Ruyan orders.


    "Master, they could have saved us just now. If they hadn''t given us a helping hand, we would have died in those demon orcs!"


    "Well, those little scumbags want to kill me? You overestimate them Don''t think so, Liu Ruyan reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, stubborn.


    "Sister xue''er, you can go with us. You won''t come to a good end if you stay with her."


    Can''t stand Liu Ruyan is still pretending to force, xuehuang can''t help but, after all, persuades Lin Xiaoxue to leave with Han Chen.


    "Hum, Cher, what did I tell you before? No man is a good thing. How long have you been apart? There is a woman beside him. You should believe in Shifu. Shifu is for you! Follow her, and sooner or later you will be abandonedGlancing over his face and looking at the moon standing quietly beside him, Liu Ruyan scornfully slanders Han Chen.


    Originally did not pay attention, but after Liu Ruyan said so, Lin Xiaoxue also noticed the existence of Ruyue, and quickly explained: "Han Chen is not that kind of person."


    "The fact is in front of you, but you don''t want to believe it. That''s the biggest tragedy of you!"


    "Cheap woman, if you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will kill you now!"


    Although xuehuang is only a level 8 monster at present, once the Yuanfeng essence blood in her body is activated, she will immediately be in a violent state, which is why she just defeated Liu Ruyan.


    Of course, Liu Ruyan was hurt a lot, which is one of the reasons why she was defeated.


    "Xuehuang, don''t be rude."


    She glared at xuehuang. Immediately, Han Chen quietly walked to Lin Xiaoxue, looked at her seriously and said, "she is a sea girl. I will explain some things to you. Come with me, Cher


    "Well, today I want to see whether you recognize this master or are willing to betray the master and go with this heartless man."


    Deliberately let Lin Xiaoxue embarrassed, immediately Liu Ruyan struggled to stand up, coldly said: "let''s go!"


    "Cher!"


    Looking at Liu Ruyan and others to leave, Lin Xiaoxue is obviously struggling, obviously, she still intends to leave.


    "Han Chen, at present, it is very difficult for us to go with the Jade Maiden palace. The Jade Maiden palace needs me. I can''t go with you. Also, there are demons in the Arctic snow field. Don''t go in. It''s very dangerous. "


    Once again can''t help but shed tears, Lin Xiaoxue painful way.


    "Demons?"


    "Yes. The six strong ones just now are demons. The passage between the demon world and our human world was originally sealed, but now the seal has been loosened for some reason. Many demons have entered the Xuanwu continent one after another. Their combat effectiveness is extremely strong, Han Chen, you go back, the hinterland of the far north snow plain really can''t go in, I, I don''t want you to have an accident. " Xiao to emotion to reason, Lin Xiaoxue painful way.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed helplessly and said, "you know, my grandfather is still in a coma. As long as I find the seven spirit blood fruit, I can save him. I can''t be indifferent. Cher, you really don''t want to go with me? "


    "I''m sorry Sorry... "


    Also shook his head, Lin Xiaoxue completely cried into tears.


    After struggling to get rid of Han Chen''s big hand, Lin Xiaoxue suddenly turned back, stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Han Chen''s lips, then turned into a flash of lightning and left at a high speed.


    "Han Chen, don''t be sad. This is not the time. I think you will get together eventually." Looking at Lin Xiaoxue left the back, and Han Chen a lost soul appearance, such as the moon quickly comfort way.


    "Shangxie, I want to know you well. I will live a long life. There are no ridges in the mountains and no water in the river. Thunder in winter, rain and snow in summer. Heaven and earth are united, but dare not with the king


    At the moment, her poem was read by herxiaoran, and it was obvious that she had read her poem in the place where she had read her poem.


    Originally, he was very sad. When Lin Xiaoxue read this poem, Han Chen was overjoyed and said to himself: "I understand, Xueer, I understand what you mean. I will wait for you."


    One side, such as the moon was completely shocked, mouth kept saying "heaven and earth together, but dare not with the monarch", gaping.


    After seeing her for a long time, I didn''t know how she felt when I met her for the first time


    "I once said this word to her once, but I didn''t expect her to remember it all the time. I think she must have used this word to express her feelings. I understand and know what to do Take a deep breath, Han Chen impassioned way.


    "Han Chen, I believe you will get together in the near future. By the way, Han Chen, these people all have a common feature. Have you noticed that their eyes are purple, which is very similar to the eyes of Zitong manag. Are they really demons? " The six corpses on the ground were looked at with great interest, such as the wonderful way of the moon.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen glanced at those demons and said, "before this, I didn''t know that there were demons in the world, and I didn''t know there was any demon world."


    "What shall we do now? Ruyue said that the hinterland of the far north snow plain is very dangerous. Let''s not go there. Shall we go or not? "


    "In order to save my grandfather, I have spent several years trying to find the three soul pearl clam. Now it''s only seven spirit blood fruits that can revive him. How can I give up? In any case, I have to find seven blood fruits. "


    Determined, in this matter, Han Chen can not tolerate to discuss.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen strode to xuehuang and looked at her apologetically and said, "xuehuang, thank you for giving me a bad breath just now. I have some wrong tone for you just now. I hope you don''t pay attention to it.""Master, look at what you said. Do you think my xuehuang is such a mean person? I''m not going to take those little things to heart. " Her face shows a carefree smile, and xuehuang is innocent.


    Seeing Han Chen''s back still dripping blood, xuehuang asked with some heartache: "Liu Ruyan, that cheap woman''s attack can be really cruel, master, the wound on your back is still bleeding, should it be tight?"


    "It''s just skin flesh. You know I''m a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in two days." Don''t care, Han Chen free and easy way, completely did not put the wound on the back in the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C112

    Han Chen can ignore it, but Ruyue can''t. She immediately comes to Han Chen''s back to deal with the wound on her back. Although Han Chen''s constitution is not an issue at all, she will recover in two days, but Ruyue is still very distressed.


    When treating the wound for Han Chen, Ruyue said casually: "Han Chen, did I embarrass you just now?"


    "You mean what Liu Ruyan said


    "Well, I''m afraid sister xue''er will have a lot of thoughts in her mind." A little pause, such as the moon nodded.


    "What the old witch said is the truth. I really like you. She doesn''t talk nonsense, but I also like Xueer. There should be no conflict between them? If I have a chance to be with Xueer in the future, I will give her a good explanation. I think she''ll understand. "


    I can''t help looking at the direction of Lin Xiaoxue''s departure. Until now, Han Chen seems to be dreaming. I can''t believe that seeing xue''er just now is true. For him, everything comes too suddenly.


    Because Han Chen was injured, and after seeing xue''er just now, Han Chen was still in high spirits. Instead of going on their way, they went back to tuntian stone for a rest.


    There are demons in the far north snow plain, and there are dangers everywhere. Therefore, before going out again, you must make yourself in the best condition. Han Chen doesn''t want to fall in the hands of the demons.


    "Why, Han Chen, the wound on your back has disappeared!"


    After a night''s rest, she was shocked to find that the wound behind Han Chen had disappeared completely. At the same time, she realized how much Han Chen''s so-called body of nine Yin and Nine Yang had changed.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I am a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and these injuries will not affect me?"


    "I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect it was true..."


    "When did I cheat you? OK, moon, let''s go out and have a look. I want to see how powerful those demons are. I didn''t expect that there was a demon world. " With all kinds of emotion, Han Chen sighed and his face was solemn.


    Next, Han Chen and his three people continue to walk on the far north snow plain, just like a headless fly, because they have no idea where the seven Spirits blood fruit is.


    Five days later, what bothers the three Han Chen is that they have gone deep into the hinterland of the far north snow plain, but they still haven''t seen any trace of the demon clan.


    The temperature around has been cold to the extreme, coupled with the heavy snow, it is difficult to move forward. Ruyue couldn''t help saying, "Han Chen, are we still going forward?"


    "Hoo hoo, it''s not a problem to go on like this. We still need to ask someone." A sigh, Han Chen distressed way, very helpless.


    "But it''s deserted. We''ve been walking thousands of miles, and we haven''t even seen a person. Where can we find someone to ask. Isn''t sister xue''er saying there are demons here? Why don''t we see any of them? It''s unusual. "


    Looking around, Ruyue''s hair has been covered with snow, shivering with cold and cold hands.


    "Master, no, we are surrounded!" All of a sudden, at this time, xuehuang a pair of found what appearance alert.


    After being reminded, Han Chen and Ruyue quickly look around. Sure enough, there are more than 30 demon masters around. The purple pupils are shivering.


    The most significant difference between demons and humans is that their eyes are purple. In addition, they are usually over two meters tall, so they are very distinguished.


    "Strange, when did they come around us? I didn''t notice it at all. " Murmur to oneself, Han dust a fog waterway, very confused.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next?"


    Eyes sharp stare at those who are constantly approaching the demons master look around, such as the moon low voice, and did not mess around, after all, they have a way to retreat.


    "Yue''er, I want to see what characteristics these demons have. You and xuehuang have fought with them before. I have no chance to fight. Why don''t you and xuehuang go back. You can rest assured that I have the ability to protect myself. "


    With his right hand holding the death sword more than three meters away, Han Chen is eager to try, and his whole body is full of strong fighting spirit.


    "How about that? It''s too dangerous for you to be outside alone. I''ll be with you! "


    "I also want to fight these demons again. I didn''t like it before."


    Xuehuang and Ruyue don''t mean to leave. They all want to fight with blood. The most important thing is that they can''t rest assured of Han Chen.


    "In that case, you should be careful. We are just playing in this war. If we can''t play, we will withdraw immediately. When fighting, pay attention to find the characteristics of these demon masters, which will help us to fight with the demon masters in the future. " Narrow eyes, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Well, you three are turtles in a jar. Don''t try to escape today."


    The demon master looked at the three Han Chen contemptuously. In terms of their words and deeds, they were not much different from ordinary human beings, but his purple pupil was too obvious, which made people palpitating.


    "We have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to attack us?" Don''t think so, Han Chen asked."Do you need a reason to kill? Ten thousand years ago, we almost ruled the basaltic continent. Now we are back. No one can stop us this time. " The evil spirit was awe inspiring, and the demon master was arrogant.


    When he really heard that, Han Chen and Ruyue looked at each other, vaguely understood what.


    "It seems that we can''t do without fighting this time." With a scornful sneer, Han Chen doesn''t think so.


    Immediately, before those demon masters killed, Han Chen took the initiative to swing the death sword to kill the past.


    Almost at the same time, such as moon and xuehuang, they also started.


    The three of them were on the weak side against the 30 demon masters. However, they just wanted to see how powerful the demon masters were, because they were very confident and not afraid.


    Han Chen fights with one of the demon masters in a short fight. To his surprise, his attack and bombardment on the demon master did not bring him any threat, which made his face tense.


    "Ha ha, tiny human, is this your attack? Can you be stronger? It''s like tickling on me, ha ha... " Unbridled ridicule rises, that demon clan master sarcasm way.


    Because the demons master in the number and strength of the absolute advantage, so they did not round up to rush up, but to take a wheel battle, ready to follow Han Chen three people consumption.


    It''s hard to see human beings. They want to torture Han Chen to death.


    Han Chen is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. His accomplishments are superior to Han Chen. Therefore, the demon master is extremely arrogant. He raises his hands and feet and is invincible. He doesn''t pay attention to Han Chen''s attack.


    At present, the words that the demon Master said stimulated Han Chen. Immediately, Han looked at him with red eyes and cold eyes, and the blood spattered all over: "is it? The defense of your demons is really strong, but I want to see if I can kill you


    After leaving this sentence, facing the Wu Emperor level demon master who was arrogant and allowed to be attacked by Han Chen, Han Chen used his destructive hand to hit him hard on his chest, leaving a blood hole in his chest directly.


    Almost at the same time, the sword of death stood up and cut off the head of the demon master without any effort.


    Instant seconds.


    Originally, with the strength of the demon master, it was very difficult for Han Chen to defeat him, but he was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Han Chen at all. Therefore, Han Chen could take advantage of this opportunity to kill him so easily.


    Han Chen''s toughness shocked the demon masters. They didn''t pay attention to Han Chen''s human beings. However, Han Chen''s strength was unexpected. At this moment, these demons realized that these human beings should not be underestimated.


    Seeing that these demon masters are about to bully them, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly collected xuehuang and Ruyue into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    In this way, Han Chen fought with them alone, and he could advance or retreat without worries.


    "Han Chen, be careful. The defense of these demon masters is very strong. My attack just can''t break his body defense!" Palpitation, such as the moon, face tense way, very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I just can''t break through their defense to use the power of destruction." His face was calm, and Han Chen''s body was like an electric one, and he was walking among these demon masters.


    At this moment, Han Chen, an individual soldier, sacrifices Tianyuan Qingdao, and uses his breath to sing one of them. Han Chen wants to know how powerful this unique skill from tiantianmen is.


    "Why, Tianyuan green sword!" Seeing Han Chen offering Tianyuan green sword, Ruyue and xuehuang are all surprised.


    "Haha, since I got Tianyuan green sword and understood one of them, I have never done it well. Now I want to see how powerful it is to use Tianyuan green sword to perform Qi out and sing!" A proud, Han Chen rebellious way.


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen is like a tiger going down the mountain. His whole body is unruly and his body is like electricity. With his body as the center, he has become a forbidden area of life within a radius of 100 meters, which makes those arrogant demon masters dare not approach at all.


    Not only that, there are two evil demon masters who don''t want to avoid the edge, and want to compete with Tianyuan green Dao. The result can be imagined, and they are directly cut into flesh foam by Tianyuan Qingdao.


    Ruyue and xuehuang have seen Tianyuan Qingdao and Qiqi sing one of them for a long time. Now they see Han Chen show it in actual combat again. They both stare round and are very surprised.


    Because they didn''t expect that the Tianyuan green sword in the actual combat was so powerful that it was totally invincible, and nothing could stop it.


    However, although Han Chen is powerful, his cultivation is still too poor. Among these demon clan masters, there are many super strong men at the level of Emperor Wu, Wu Sheng and Wu Shen. They will never allow Han Chen to go on recklessly here.


    Soon, those super powers joined hands to attack and constantly compressed Han Chen''s attack space. In the end, Han Chen had no way out and was completely in a desperate situation.


    There is a big gap between us and the enemy. Han Chen is not a fool, so he can stop when he is good. What''s more, he has killed three demon masters and made money in this war.At that time, Han Chen did not talk nonsense. His mind moved, and he fled back to tuntian stone between life and death, avoiding its front.


    The sudden disappearance of Han Chen surprised all the demon masters one by one. They kept looking around, but it was a pity that they couldn''t find Han Chen even if they dug three feet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C113

    "Master, I didn''t expect that you could kill by leaps and bounds with Tianyuan green sword. I''ve learned a lot." Praising, xuehuang said excitedly, like fighting chicken blood, very excited.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation that qiexing is powerful in actual combat. It''s just a pity that I didn''t watch the second and the third in the gate of heaven and earth. In this way, my attack power will be even more terrifying." Wipe Tian Yuan Qing Dao gently. Han Chen''s face is firm and resolute, and his bearing is extraordinary.


    "It seems that sister Xueer did not lie. The demons really entered the Xuanwu continent from the demon world."


    "There are obvious differences between demons and human beings. Their eyes are purple and their bodies are generally more than two meters. They have strong natural defense, which is almost comparable to orcs. In addition, they are good at hiding their breath, which is very difficult to detect. This is why we did not find them before Where it is. "


    "Yueer is right. But just now, when communicating with the demon masters, they said that they almost controlled the Xuanwu continent ten thousand years ago. I think, ten thousand years ago that war, demon master also participated in it. " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face was heavy.


    "In any case, we can''t let these demon masters wreak havoc on the basaltic continent. They are too cruel. If they invade in a large scale, I''m afraid that the killing ten thousand years ago will happen again."


    "It''s the general trend. I''m afraid we can''t stop some things."


    "Han Chen, aren''t you the master of Tiandi gate? The greatest significance of the existence of Tiandi gate is to maintain the peace of Xuanwu continent. Now the invasion of demons is within the scope of Tiandi gate''s authority. I think you can stop them from invading as the leader of Tiandi gate. " Eyes shine, like the moon excited way.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen said quietly, "you''re right. It''s time for meteors and firebolts to know. But now the demons are still outside. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to go out. I''ll inform them when they leave. "


    Only in the same space can we communicate with meteors and others. Now we are swallowing the sky stone, so we can''t communicate with each other.


    The demon masters are particularly reluctant to the sudden disappearance of Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang. They are constantly searching for it within a radius of ten thousand meters. Even if the past three sticks of incense have passed, they still haven''t given up.


    Fortunately, after a short half day, the demon master who searched for no results finally left, which gave Han Chen a chance to go out.


    Ruyue and xuehuang have been paying close attention to the developments outside. At present, she notices that the demon master is leaving to inform Han Chen to go out. However, Ruyue is surprised to find that Han Chen is sitting on the ground in a closed door and is about to break through. She is very surprised.


    "Strange, there is no sign. Is there another breakthrough?"


    "Sister yue''er, master, he is gifted, and can''t be said by common sense at all. However, his breakthrough seems to be quite different from that in the past. There is no spiritual power in him." Blood Huang said the heart of curiosity, but also some doubts.


    But when Ruyue and xuehuang are talking about it, suddenly, Han Chen''s body disappears, which makes them dumbfounded and looks at each other strangely. They are shocked.


    "What''s going on? What about xuehuang and Han Chen? How could he suddenly disappear? Is he out? " The voice trembled slightly, such as the moon.


    "No, he didn''t go out at all."


    Xuehuang is also flustered and at a loss. You know, Han Chen was just in front of her eyes and suddenly disappeared under their gaze.


    "Strange, where is Han Chen going? In principle, if he leaves, he won''t stop saying hello to us. " Confused, such as the moon, at a loss, helpless.


    "You really can''t see me?"


    All of a sudden, Han Chen''s voice rang in front of him, giving people the feeling that he didn''t leave at all, but Ruyue and xuehuang couldn''t see him.


    "Han Chen, is it you? You, where are you? What''s going on? Why can''t xuehuang and I see you at all? " Anxious, such as the moon is not calm, she does not want Han Chen to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    After that, Han Chen showed up and sat quietly on the ground with a faint smile on his face. He still kept the sitting posture before, and never moved from beginning to end.


    "Master, which one are you playing with us? Don''t be so cynical. Sister yue''er and I are worried about you. What''s going on? "


    Free and easy to stand up, Han Chen looked at them mysteriously and said, "I have been able to hide."


    The words are astonishing. When hearing Han Chen say so, Ruyue and xuehuang are all stunned. They are full of surprise when they look at Han Chen. They can''t believe it is true.


    Full and half paid, Ruyue''s voice trembled slightly and said: "it''s incredible that I and I have never seen the method of invisibility, but you can be invisible and disappear. Han Chen, how do you do it?"


    "It has something to do with my Dharma formula. But now that I''m invisible, you can still find me from my breath. If you don''t believe me, try it."It''s no nonsense. Han Chen once again uses the method of invisibility, and immediately disappears again. It gives people the feeling that he is the air. If you don''t know that he exists, you can''t find it at all.


    However, with Han Chen''s warning, Ruyue and xuehuang immediately reach out and tentatively touch the past. In the place where Han Chen was originally standing, they feel Han Chen, but they can''t see it.


    "It''s a strange feeling, master. Although we can''t see you with our eyes, we can still find your breath once we search with our minds." Suspiciously looking at the eyes, blood Huang truthfully way.


    "You''re right. Now my stealth method is still in its infancy. If you can achieve great success, you will not find me."


    "Can you hide your breath? If you hide your breath, can we still find you? " Subconsciously asked up, such as the month said frankly.


    "You can try it."


    At the end of the speech, Han Chen hides his breath by swallowing the stone with his artifact. All of a sudden, his breath disappears completely, as if it never existed. This makes Ruyue and xuehuang look at each other, because they can''t find the existence of Han Chen.


    "My God, master, I can''t find you now!" Pour a breath of cool air, blood Huang slightly trembles way.


    "In fact, I''m still in front of you, but because of the art of invisibility and the fact that I hide my breath by swallowing the sky stone, you can''t find out that I''m very normal. However, I still have some disadvantages, that is, my cultivation is too poor, even if I rely on artifact, I can''t completely cover up the breath. I think, if it is a martial saint or martial god level strong, they should still be able to find my existence


    Speaking of this, Han Chen accepted the art of invisibility and immediately showed his true face.


    "No matter what, your stealth skill is enough to shock people. After all, if there is nothing on weekdays, no one will casually search with divinity, and no one will think that you have stealth skill!" Relieved to look at Han Chen, such as moon Jiao greasy way.


    "You''re right. Anyway, I''ve got more skills in stealth. I just hope that I can achieve great success as soon as possible, so that I can really be invisible." Conveniently put the moon in his arms, Han Chen dotes on the way.


    "Master, those demons outside have left. Now you can tell Tiandi gate about the situation here and let them closely monitor this place."


    Nodding his head, Han Chen said calmly: "there is a samsara in ten thousand years. Some things can''t be stopped. I can only do my best and listen to the destiny. I hope we can save this catastrophe. "


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved. She took out the stone of swallowing the sky with Ruyue and xuehuang, and then took out the jade dish of heaven and earth to connect with the meteor at the gate of heaven and earth.


    Soon, Han Chen got in touch with Sanxian meteor.


    To Han Chen''s great relief, Shenxian island is nearby, and meteor says they will come soon.


    "Han Chen, what''s up?" See Han Chen collected heaven and earth jade dish, such as the moon immediately expected to ask.


    "They have long known that the demons have come out. Shenxian island is now in the Arctic snow field, and they are on their way."


    "What? Great The color of joy is expressed in words, like the moon, extremely excited.


    Han Chen did not let the three people wait for too long. After only half a column of incense, a ten thousand meter square floating island came to Han Chen.


    What''s amazing is that although the Arctic snow field is full of ice and snow, the Fairy Island is still full of birds and flowers and full of green. It seems that it is completely unaffected by the external environment.


    In the meteor and Firebolt and other scattered immortals welcome, Han Chen belt and Ru Yue and xuehuang come to Shenxian island.


    The gate of heaven and earth was met by the following teams led by meteor and Firebolt. When they saw Han Chen''s three people coming up, all of them respectfully said, "see the master of the gate."


    "Well, you''re welcome to be alone."


    Waving his hand, Han Chen was very easygoing. Then he went straight to the meteor and Firebolt and looked at them solemnly. He asked, "two elders, how did you come to the Arctic snow field?"


    "We got the news that the seal was loose, so we came to have a look. We didn''t expect to see the demon clan. Headmaster, aren''t you in Donghai? Coming to the far north snow field, this is... "


    "I''m here for the fruit of seven spirits."


    It was an unintentional answer, but when he saw the meteor and the Firebolt, Han Chen had an idea and couldn''t wait to ask: "you two are well-informed. Have you ever heard of the seven soul blood fruit?"


    "Headmaster, what are you looking for Don''t understand looking at Han Chen, fire bolt confused, very confused.


    "My grandfather''s soul is damaged, only three soul pearl clam and seven spirit blood fruit can save him. Three soul pearl mussels have been found in the sea of death blood. I learned that the seven Spirits blood fruit is in the far north snow field, so I came here. But the snow field in the far north is too big and boundless. I''ve been here for almost five or six days, and I''ve got nothing. "


    "Headmaster, I heard about the seven Spirits blood fruit many years ago, in the kunmang mountains. When I came, it was summer, the sun was shining, and the snow on the top of the mountain melted, so I could see it. Now it''s winter and the snow is flying. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find the fruit of seven spirits. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the immortal meteor said frankly."Kunmang mountains? Where is it? " Overjoyed, Han Chen excited ten thousand points, at least there is seven soul blood fruit news.


    "Well, I''ll go with you and see if I can find it."


    "You are killing demons now. Don''t delay for me. You''d better tell me the general position. I can go by myself."


    Very sensible, Han Chen has no special requirements because he is the head of Tiandi gate, although he can do so.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C114

    When Han Chen said this, meteor and Firebolt looked at each other, and then the meteor looked at Han Chen with a smile and said, "headmaster, the mountain is blocked by snow in the far north snow plain. Even if I tell you where kunmang mountain is, you can''t find seven blood fruits. What''s more, there are demons interfering here. I think I''d better go with you. Tiandi gate will stay here to kill demons. I''ll help you find the seven Spirits blood fruit and come back. What do you think? "


    "Master, let meteor go with you, or we will be upset." Looking at Han Chen carefully, Huoli agrees.


    "In that case, I might as well obey orders as respect." Grateful nodded, Han Chen comforted way.


    He was afraid of delaying the event of Tiandi gate, so he would not let the meteor go together. However, it must be admitted that with meteor, an immortal level master, he can get twice the result with half the effort. After all, he knows where the seven souls and blood fruits were once.


    Next, Han Chen went to kunmang mountain with meteor, Ruyue and xuehuang without delay.


    On the way, Han Chen asked with great interest: "meteor master, why is the seal of this demon clan leading to the human world loose?"


    "That seal was put forward by more than a hundred super powers at the level of scattered immortals. At most, it can block the passage for more than 10000 years. Now it is time, since it will be loose." Sighed, meteor helpless way.


    "Since it''s loose, why not fix it?"


    "Repair? easier said than done! Where can I find more than a hundred immortals now Shaking his head, meteor helpless way.


    Meteor''s words let Han Chen some language jam, a time did not know what to say.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued to ask, "why do those demon masters invade our basaltic land?"


    "The reason is very simple. They like to suck human blood. The blood in our body is of great help to their cultivation and promotion."


    "What?"


    "Well, it seems that the disaster ten thousand years ago will begin again." Melancholy, meteor a pair of heavy mental appearance, face tense.


    After some silence, Han Chen thinks that the sword master is invincible. His sword technique is the same as the singing of Qi in Tianjian cave. Therefore, Han Chen wants to know whether he has anything to do with Tiandi gate.


    "Meteor master, swordsman invincible, don''t you know Blurt out, Han Chen doubts way.


    "He is a swordsman in the land of Xuanwu and the idol of thousands of practitioners. I''m afraid no one does not know. The invincible sword technique is incomparable. You can kill the martial god when you first practice sword five. Now, sword six has become a great success. It''s no wonder that you must kill Sanxian. His sword technique is brilliant in ancient and modern times, and he is a rare cultivation genius. " Praise, meteor is not stingy way.


    "A few years ago, I had a competition with the swordsman invincible. I have to admit that his swordsmanship is really powerful, but later I went into the Tianjian cave and realized that Qiexi singing is one of the same. I found that Qiexi singing is the same as his sword technique. I don''t know whether this is a coincidence or..."


    Looking at the meteor, Han Chen said his discovery, he wanted to see if the meteor had any reaction.


    "Oh? And this? " Eyes a Lin, meteor amazement incomparable, that appearance is also very shocked.


    "So I just want to know, has the swordsman ever been to our Fairy Island? Or has he ever entered Tianjian cave? "


    "He has been to Shenxian island. It was many years ago. He tried to pull out the Tianyuan green sword, and he had already pulled it out. But it turned out to be a pity that he failed to tame the Tianyuan green knife, but was injured by the Tianyuan green knife. Then he left. I can be sure that he did not enter the Tianjian cave from the beginning to the end, and it is impossible for him to see three pieces of Qi out of his breath. " Promise, the meteor affirmed.


    Relieved to nod, Han Chen said with a smile: "I am also curious, so just ask, no other meaning."


    The snow is flying, and there is no intention to stop. Fortunately, Han Chen''s accomplishments are not bad. Therefore, the threat of snowstorm to them is extremely limited.


    After about a day at full speed, what presented to Han Chen''s several people was a huge mountain range that could not be seen at the end. It was tall and majestic.


    "Headmaster, this is the kunmang mountain that I told you about. I saw seven blood fruits in this mountain range about a hundred years ago. After so many years, I don''t know whether the seven Spirits blood fruits are still there." Negative hand and stand, meteor calmly looking at the mountains, calm way.


    It is the first time for Han Chen to see such a large mountain range. More importantly, the mountains are covered with snow, and the snow thickness is at least three meters. To find seven blood nuts in such a huge mountain range is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After realizing this, Han Chen laughed bitterly and said, "master meteor, it seems that it is not easy to find seven souls and blood fruits in this vast snow mountain!"


    "Headmaster, the growth of Qipi XueGuo has strict requirements on temperature. It usually grows in places above zero degree, so what we are looking for is not on the mountain, but in the cave."


    "In the cave? So what do we do next? " Take a deep breath, Han Chen confused way."There is no choice but to look for caves, feel the temperature in the caves, and look for them one by one." Shrugged, meteor helpless way.


    Even so, he still took the lead and said, "let''s go to the cave where I saw seven blood nuts a hundred years ago. If there is no such fruit, we will look for it in other places."


    Next, under the leadership of the meteor, Han Chen and his party began to look for the cave where the meteor saw the seven souls and blood fruits.


    Meteor''s memory ability is very strong, even after a hundred years, he still found the cave accurately, but unfortunately, just entered the cave, the meteor kept shaking his head, saying that the environment here has changed, the temperature is below zero, and it is not suitable for the growth of seven blood fruits.


    Sure enough, they went deep into the cave and found nothing. The place where they found the fruit had nothing. Therefore, they had to search for the fruit again.


    "Meteor, what should we do next Face deep stare at the scattered fairy meteor, Han Chen quite helpless way.


    "There is no way, we have to continue to look for it, but I suggest that we should look separately. In this way, we will have a greater chance to find the fruit of seven spirits and blood." After a look at Han Chen, the meteor roared.


    "In this way, we will divide into four groups, one group for each. Once we find the fruit, we will inform the other three immediately."


    Let the meteor simply say the shape of the seven soul blood fruit, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Remember, the fruit can only grow above zero, so if you find a cave, you can give it up if the temperature is below zero. In addition, there are demons around kunmang mountains. We can keep a certain distance and don''t get separated. Once you find the demons, don''t fight with them and inform other people immediately. " A little worried, meteor warning way, he didn''t want to have an accident.


    After the arrangement, Han Chen''s four people separated. He firmly believed that as long as the seven Spirits blood fruit existed, they would certainly be able to find it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four men of Han Chen have been looking for three days separately.


    During this period of time, he almost entered more than 100 caves, but almost half of the temperature was below zero, so he gave up before entering. The temperature of the remaining caves was above zero.


    It''s just a pity that there is no shadow of the seven Spirits blood fruit.


    This makes Han Chen a little uneasy. In the cold winter, is there really a seven soul blood fruit in this far north snow field? If there is no seven spirit blood fruit, will it fail?


    On the fourth day, Han Chen finally found a cave and rushed into it. He expected a miracle.


    Then after entering, Han Chen sadly finds that the temperature inside is below zero, and even ice cream appears, which makes Han Chen shake his head helplessly and prepare to leave.


    But at this time, Han Chen, who was about to walk out of the cave, was surprised to find that there was a strong aura in the cave, which made people suffocate. It was very magical.


    "Strange, how can there be such a strong aura in this cave? Are there any natural materials and treasures here? " Murmuring to himself, Han Chen was confused, so they all folded and walked back.


    Inside, it''s not chilly, but it''s not chilly.


    The more misty the mists are, the more mysterious they will be.


    When I came to the snow field in the far north, I only saw a little green on the Shenxian island. Therefore, we can imagine how excited Han Chen was to see the grass in the cave with the cold wind.


    Originally thought it was ordinary grass, it may emit such a strong aura, it is absolutely not simple.


    After a careful study, Han Chen''s eyes brightened, and his blood in his body could not help boiling. At this moment, he found that this is not ordinary grass, but the legendary immortal grass.


    At that time, grandfather Han Zhen said that if you want to help elder brother Han Jian recover the elixir field, you must find immortal spirit grass.


    Although his brother''s elixir field was finally cured by the flowers of death, Han Chen didn''t expect that he would see the immortal spirit grass here, which he didn''t expect.


    "There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get. I didn''t expect to see the immortal spirit grass here Murmur to oneself, Han Chen incomparably excited way.


    "What''s the use of immortality now? What you need is seven spirit blood fruit Don''t think so, ZuLong teased the way.


    "It''s a must-have for home travel, killing people and stealing goods! Who would despise the immortal spirit grass? It has the same effect as the flower of the past. "


    Han Chen was not polite, so he dug all the immortal grass into the stone.


    Because Han Chen is the master of tungshi, he can create a similar living environment for these undead grass, so that they can continue to grow and even multiply in the stone. In this way, the immortal grass will be inexhaustible.


    "Roar..."


    After watching Han Chen collect all the immortal spirit grass into the swallow sky stone, all of a sudden, a savage low roar made Han Chen shiver uncontrollably, and instinctively looked around.Unfortunately, he didn''t see anything, but his scalp was still numb and felt like a pair of gloomy eyes staring at himself behind his back.


    "What''s the matter, old man? How can I feel someone staring at me After swallowing and salivating, Han Chen took a breath of cool air and frowned tightly. He was not calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C115

    "Eh, there is a level 9 monster here, boy. Be careful, it''s right behind you!" ZuLong seems to realize that this is not good, and hastily reminds the way.


    Where dare to hesitate, Han Chen quickly sacrificed the death sword and retreated madly. He knew what would happen if he was attacked by a level 9 monster with his current accomplishments. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    But what made Han Chen horrified was that even looking back, he didn''t see the so-called level nine monster. There was nothing in front of him except the cold stone.


    "Old man, where is the level nine monster? Why didn''t I see him? "


    Anxious, Han Chen is extremely uneasy, that kind of feeling is like someone put a knife on her neck in general, life and death are tied to the line.


    "Why, does he also possess the ability of invisibility?" Some surprised, ZuLong exclaimed.


    ZuLong had only a trace of soul left. His perception of the outside world was based on divinity and had no vision. Therefore, he did not know whether the level 9 monster was invisible or not.


    However, Han Chen said that he could not see ZuLong was shocked. He could not help but speculate, slightly surprised.


    After hearing the four words of stealth ability, Han Chen was like a frightened bird. He dared not to hesitate immediately. He must have thought that before the nine level monster attacked him, he directly fled back to tuntian stone.


    Han Chen can''t feel the other party''s existence. To him, the nine level monster is like air.


    On the contrary, Han Chen is exposed under its nose. There is a big gap between the strength of the two sides. In this way, Han Chen is not an opponent.


    It was not until he returned to tuntian stone that Han Chen took a breath of relief. The cold sweat of bean size appeared on his forehead. His embarrassed appearance was like running out of the gate of hell, and he was still in fear.


    "Old man, how could that be? I''ve just learned the art of invisibility, but now I''ve come across some monsters that can hide themselves. It''s amazing Panting for breath, Han Chen was in a state of panic and extremely uneasy.


    Han Chen''s invisibility skill is learned from "xuanhuang Jue". The first type is a sword to kill the throat, and the second is the so-called stealth technique.


    "There are countless monsters in the world. Some monsters are gifted. It''s normal that they can hide themselves. But for you humans, it''s hard to deal with such a gifted monster. "


    ZuLong didn''t take it lightly.


    After living for a long time, he has seen all kinds of things, and naturally he will not be surprised.


    "Old man, the monster must be on me now. My cultivation is so bad that I can''t lock it. What is it doing now? " Frown tight, Han Chen good strange way.


    "You, a big living man, suddenly disappeared. He couldn''t find you in the cave. Now he is a little nervous and looking for you. It is estimated that it is also the first time to encounter this kind of thing, and it is helpless. "


    "Old man, do you think that if I use the skill of Yin God, it will find out?" After all, Han couldn''t breathe deeply in the dust.


    "It''s tough. After all, your strength is too poor. He should be able to find you easily."


    "What should I do? I can''t stay in the stone all the time?"


    "If you really don''t have a choice, you''d better take the risk. Once you go out, you can get in touch with meteor and ask them to come and help you. He is a loose immortal. The nine level monster can be completely ignored. Besides, listen to my orders. If I let you come back, you must not stay outside. "


    ZuLong also has no way out. He must find a way to let Han Chen leave here.


    "There is no choice but to spell it out!"


    Immediately, Han Chen adjusted his state, and then moved his mind, and rushed out of the stone.


    He did not blindly reckless, but also display the stealth skills, whether successful or not, must try.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen escaped from heaven and earth, and the jade dish was connected with the Sanxian meteor, so that he could catch up with him at the first time.


    Just as ZuLong expected, when Han Chen just came out, the level 9 monster, who was still confused, immediately noticed the smell of Han Chen and killed him frantically, trying to kill him with one blow.


    "Be careful. The level nine monster is killed. He immediately uses a sword to kill him. At the same time, he uses the hand of destruction to kill as much as possible." Life is at stake. Han Chen dare not make fun of his own life and act on his words immediately.


    "Whoosh..."


    In a flash, the cave was filled with fierce sword spirit, which penetrated everywhere. The destructive power of destroying all things formed a defense barrier of heaven and earth, which made the unknown level 9 monsters dare not kill them abruptly, for fear that they would be doomed.


    The level nine monster hesitated a little, and Han Chen immediately killed him.


    He did not run away immediately, but quietly waited for the level nine monster to come out with a huge sword. After all, the meteor was coming soon.


    "I didn''t expect that you could see through my invisibility skill, and also have the stealth skill. I underestimated you." The cold voice was slightly unexpected, and the level nine monster looked down.Hearing this sound, Han Chen is slightly surprised. Judging from the sound, the nine level monster is actually a woman.


    "Master, I don''t mean to disturb you, let alone that you are in the cave. I hope you don''t mind." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Those immortals are mine, boy. You shouldn''t covet them."


    "But before that, I didn''t know you were in the cave. Now that I have got all the undead grass, do you want me to take it out?" Peace of mind, Han Chen can feel that the meteor is coming.


    "No, I''ll take it myself if I kill you."


    "Master, it won''t do you any good to start with me."


    Lenglengleng looks at the nine level monster which is still in the invisible state. Han Chen is calm and self-confident, and has no fear at all.


    "What? Do you have the power to kill me? " Don''t think so, nine level monster asked.


    Although the words do not put Han dust in his eyes, the death sword in his hand and the destructive power just displayed left an indelible shadow in his heart, which made him especially afraid.


    "I don''t have the ability to kill you, but you can''t help me." Playful smile, Han Chen arrogant way, look relaxed.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do with it!" With a cold snort of disdain, the nine level monster immediately wanted to start.


    However, at this time, the meteor lightning came to Han Chen, gasping for breath and asked, "what''s going on, master?"


    Meteor did not have time to search with his mind, so he has not found the existence of the nine level monster.


    Looking back at the nine level monster, he realized that a powerful Sanxian came here. He was very surprised when he heard meteor calling Han Chen the headmaster. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Meteor master, with your accomplishments, you should be able to find him." Smiling at the meteor, Han Chen playing taste.


    Originally did not care, confused, heard Han Chen said so, meteor this suddenly realized, seems to understand what.


    Immediately, his mind swept the surrounding space, and soon found the existence of the nine level monster.


    Black face, meteor cold hum a, fierce force a person way: "hum, in front of me don''t use this kind of screen method, useless, come out to me quickly."


    This is the order of the immortals. The nine level monster was immediately shocked. No one dared to hesitate. He immediately removed his invisibility skill and stood timidly in front of the meteor. He was a white fox with nine very beautiful tails. The snow white fur was beautiful. He was the legendary nine tail snow fox.


    "Master, he hurt you?" Cast a face to see Han Chen one eye, meteor solemnly asks a way.


    "That''s not true. There are some misunderstandings between us." Calmly smile, Han Chen did not say what is going on.


    "Why are you here?" Nodding and nodding, the meteor continued to ask.


    "I used to be a Nine Tailed snow fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. I''ve been practicing in the Arctic snowfield all the time. Just now he and he went in and disturbed me, so..."


    Hemmed and hawed, that thousand year old snow fox is still very uneasy, for fear that the meteor will poison her. After all, there is a big gap between them.


    "Master, what do you want to do with it?"


    "Nine tail snow fox, your stealth skill is very powerful. I''m very curious. Can level 10 monster crack your stealth skill?" Staring at nine tail snow fox, Han Chen good strange way.


    "This Generally, I can''t. usually only immortals can find me


    "Look at you in human form."


    Interested in staring at nine tail snow fox, to be honest, nine tail snow fox talent unique skills let Han Chen feel excited, such a monster to stay around must be useful.


    Therefore, Han Chen moved his mind. If he could, he wanted to subdue the nine tail snow fox and let her follow him.


    In the face of Han Chen''s order, nine tail snow fox can''t dare to hold the big one. She shakes herself in a hurry, and suddenly a soft girl in white appears in front of Han Chen.


    When he saw the Nine Tailed snow fox turn into a human shape, Han Chen was stunned, and his eyes showed an obsessed look, because the Nine Tailed snow fox was so beautiful that Han Chen could not move his eyes.


    Not only Han Chen, but meteor, the super power of scattered immortals level, was also lost by the nine tail snow fox. She was staring at her, her face was red, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, when Han Chen and meteor were obsessed with the beauty of the Nine Tailed snow fox, no one thought that the Nine Tailed snow fox swayed and ran away.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, while meteor and Han Chen are still indifferent and have no reaction at all.


    "Fox''s unique charm! Boy, you are bewitched by her charm Swallowing the stone, ZuLong realized that it was not good, and quickly reminded him.


    ZuLong''s words made Han dust tiger''s body shake, like a dream. He didn''t expect that the nine tail snow fox''s enchantment was so powerful that people could not extricate themselves from the illusion.If not for ZuLong''s warning, Han Chen is still addicted to it.


    Looking at the meteor, he, like himself, is also addicted to Mei Shu.


    Seeing this, Han Chen pushed him gently, so that meteor couldn''t help beating Han Chen, and a cold sweat of bean size appeared on his forehead immediately.


    Meteor is well-informed. When he realized that the Nine Tailed snow fox was not in front of him, he immediately understood what was going on. He immediately said in a black face: "I really didn''t expect that the nine tail snow fox''s enchanting skill is so powerful that even I was trapped. Headmaster, wait here, and she is still in my mind range. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to promise to run away with the palm of my hand. "


    Infuriated, the meteor leaped forward and chased the place where the Nine Tailed snow fox disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C116

    "This enchanting skill is really powerful. Even the fairy is attacked. It''s incredible!" He exclaimed in secret. Han Chen sighed incomparably, and his face was as white as paper.


    I can''t imagine that if Jiuwei Xuehu took advantage of the enchantment just now, he and the meteor would be lucky and unlucky. No wonder the meteor would be so angry.


    Han Chen has been deeply shocked by nine tail snow fox''s enchantment and invisibility. At the moment, seeing the meteor''s furious killing in the past, he is worried that the meteor will kill the nine tail snow fox in a rage.


    Therefore, Han Chen did not dare to delay, and hurriedly followed the direction of their disappearance.


    It is worthy of being a super strong person at the level of Sanxian. Jiuwei snow fox was chased down after only less than 10 Li. Now, under the pressure of meteor, Jiuwei snow fox was directly abused to vomit blood essence and blood, totally unable to resist.


    "Meteor master, stop it." Panting after, Han Chen ordered.


    "Headmaster, these nine tailed snow foxes are too insidious and cunning to stay. They must be killed, or they will harm all living beings!" Black face, meteor rare rage way.


    As the elder of tiantianmen and one of the few superpowers in the basaltic continent, meteor absolutely does not allow its dignity to be challenged, so Jiuwei snow fox must die.


    "What if you leave her by my side?"


    "Master, do you mean..." Frown, meteor doubt way, vaguely understand the meaning of Han Chen.


    With a leisurely smile, Han Chen immediately looked at the Nine Tailed snow fox who fell on his knees and was shaking with fear. He asked in a soft voice, "Jiuwei snow fox, there are two roads in front of you. One is death, and the other is that you and I recognize the LORD with blood. From then on, we will follow me and serve me."


    "I..."


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, Jiuwei Xuehu hemmed and hawed, his clear eyes showed a look of fear, and did not know what to do for a time.


    "Hum, this is the master of our heaven and earth gate, and also the sea emperor of the sea people. It''s your blessing to keep you around in your last life. If you''re still stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel


    See nine tail snow fox indecisive, meteor came to a favor, deliberately scold up.


    Originally, she was very surprised about Han Chen''s identity. However, when she heard the meteor''s introduction, Jiuwei snow fox was shocked. She didn''t expect that Han Chen, who was young, was the head of Tiandi gate and the sea emperor of Hai nationality. For a moment, her eyes filled with awe at Han Chen.


    In the face of the covetous meteor, nine tail snow fox dare not pretend to have heard nothing again, and hurriedly only agreed: "I, I would like to blood with you to recognize the Lord, listen to your dispatch."


    Recognition of Han Chen as the master, no matter from which point of view, should not be bad, which is one of the reasons why she is willing to give in.


    "Well, you know. You''d better have a snack with me Big sleeve a brush, meteor glared at her, the words are full of warning.


    Next, under the supervision of the meteor, Han Chen and Jiuwei snow fox complete the process of blood identification on the spot.


    Xuehuang and Ruyue realize that they are not good, and rush to come here. They are very surprised when they see this scene in front of them.


    "Meteor, what''s going on?" Open to the point, such as the moon eyebrows micro Cu road.


    "Well, it''s OK. The headmaster came across this Nine Tailed snow fox and was nearly robbed. Originally, I was going to kill her, but the headmaster intentionally left her by his side. Now she is in the process of blood essence fusion. " Understatement, meteor said frankly.


    Relieved to nod, such as month and blood Huang two women did not speak, they believe that since Han Chen did so, there must be his reason.


    The process of subduing seemed not difficult, but it took three days to complete. So far, Jiuwei snow fox formally surrendered and became one of Han Chen''s monsters.


    "Yue''er, xuehuang, you are all here, can you have the news of seven spirits and blood fruits?" Open an eye to see blood Huang and Ru Yue are beside, Han Chen Lang Sheng asks a way.


    Shaking his head, the moon sighed and said, "during this period of time, we have searched hundreds of caves, but unfortunately, we still failed to find the seven spirit blood fruit."


    "As long as it exists, we will find it."


    Speaking of this, see nine tail snow fox also lie on the ground, dare not stand up, Han Chen quickly soft voice said: "nine tail snow fox, you don''t kneel, get up quickly, I''ll introduce you."


    "Good." Head down, nine tail snow fox panic way.


    "She is Ruyue. In the future, you can call her sister Yueer. This is xuehuang. We will be a family in the future. What''s more, when you''re with us, you don''t have to be restrained. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, master."


    Seeing that nine snow foxes have been subdued, the meteor calmly said: "master, are we going to continue to look for seven souls blood fruit?"


    After nodding his head, Han Chen firmly said in his eyes: "this is my mission to the far north snow plain. In any case, we must find seven soul blood fruits. I will never go back until I find the seven Spirits blood fruit. "


    "Well, let''s look separately."


    "Wait a minute."When Han Chen, meteor and others are going to search for the seven soul blood fruit separately, Jiuwei snow fox looks at Han Chen with fear. He looks like he wants to say something.


    "Nine tail snow fox, what are you doing?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chennai asked in a soft voice.


    "Master, are you looking for the fruit of seven spirits and blood?"


    Tilt head, nine tail snow fox sound like mosquitoes and flies, in front of Han Chen, she did not dare to speak loudly.


    "Yes, my grandfather''s three spirits and seven spirits were damaged. I had to find three soul pearl mussels and seven Spirits blood fruit to save him. I came to the far north snow field to find seven spirits and blood fruits."


    Han Chen is serious. However, realizing that Jiuwei snow fox has been living in the far north snow plain, Han Chen''s eyes brightened and he was surprised to see her and said, "Jiuwei snow fox, you won''t tell me where you know where the seven spirits are?"


    "Master, I have lived in the far north snow field all my life, and I have never left. No one is more familiar with this place than I am. Of course, I know where the seven Spirits blood fruit is." Looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox is timid and weak.


    "What? That''s great. How can I ignore you? In that case, you can take us to find the seven spirit blood fruit


    Excited, for Han Chen, this is a surprise, because he did not expect nine tail snow fox will help this big help.


    On the other side, meteor, xuehuang and Ruyue are also unexpected. The Sanxian meteor is filled with emotion. At the same time, she secretly congratulates herself. Thanks to Han Chen''s words, she didn''t kill her. Otherwise, it would be difficult to climb to the sky if you want to find seven souls in the vast kunmang mountains.


    Immediately, under the leadership of nine tail snow fox, Han Chen and his party made rapid progress.


    Before that, they looked for the seven Spirits blood fruit like a headless fly, but now their goal is very clear, they can determine where the seven spirit blood fruit is, and then they just go to pick it down, that''s all.


    To the surprise of Han Chen, they flew nearly ten thousand miles and went deep into the ice cold zone of the northern snow plain, and Jiuwei snow fox stopped.


    I can''t imagine how long it would take for them to find this place without the Nine Tailed snow fox leading the way.


    Therefore, Han Chen and others are grateful to Jiuwei Xuehu at the moment. She has helped a lot, although she has not seen the seven spirit blood fruit.


    "Master, there is an entrance there. The seven spirits and blood fruits are in this cave." Respectfully has to add looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox soft voice way.


    "Jiuwei snow fox, the temperature here is extremely low, and the temperature inside the cave is certainly not high. As far as I know, the fruit can only grow in the environment above zero degree. Are you sure there are seven blood fruits here Looking at the nine tail snow fox in doubt, the meteor said the puzzled in his heart.


    Judging from the surrounding environment alone, there should not be seven spirits and blood fruits here, which is not suitable for its survival.


    In the face of the meteor''s question, Jiuwei Xuehu looked at him angrily and explained: "there is an active volcano under the mountain range, which is very active. Therefore, the temperature in this cave is relatively high. You will understand it after you go in. But what I want to say is that there is a powerful monster in this cave. About a thousand years ago, he failed to pass the robbery, and then he has been practicing in the cave. The seven spirits and blood fruits are right beside him. Therefore, it is not easy for us to obtain them. "


    "Oh? There''s also a demon beast here? "


    Eyes a Lin, hear nine tail snow fox say so, meteor came spirit, incomparably excited.


    "Meteor, what should we do now?"


    If you were a level 10 demon beast, Han Chen still had a chance to speak. However, Han Chen had no way out in the face of the demon beast of loose repair.


    After all, those monsters who were free to repair were all the existence of the failure of crossing the loot. Their cultivation was infinitely close to the immortal, and they were not the people like xuehuang who could threaten them.


    "You''ll wait here. I''ll go and have a look first." Take a deep breath, meteor Qi Yu Xuan ang way.


    Immediately no longer hesitating, follow the direction of the nine tail snow fox, a head into it.


    "Han Chen, do you think the meteor master can get seven soul blood fruit?"


    Seeing the meteor disappear in the sight, such as the moon embraces Han Chen''s arm, can''t help asking.


    "At this time, we have no initiative at all except to believe him." Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen calm way.


    To be honest, he was very interested in the fairy level monster, so he couldn''t wait to look at the nine tail snow fox and asked, "nine tail snow fox, have you ever seen that fairy?"


    "Well, I happened to see it about 500 years ago." Clever nodded, nine tail snow fox soft voice way.


    "What monster is it?"


    "Crack the sky!"


    "What? Is it a crack in the sky When hearing this familiar and unfamiliar name, Ruyue was shocked and frightened.


    "What''s the matter, yue''er, do you know the split sky?" Subconsciously holding the moon, Han chenrou asked, slightly surprised.


    "The split sky is one of the top ten fierce beasts in the legend. Thousands of years ago, they once wreaked havoc in our sea people. None of our nine sea gods could do anything to get him, and finally let him escape. I didn''t expect that he was in the snow field in the far north! " Shocked, such as the moon''s face held back red, full of emotion."Oh? Is there any enmity between the split sky and our sea people Slightly a Leng, Han dust to the interest.


    "Well, more than a thousand years ago, the God blocked the killing of the gods and the Buddhas in the Hai people, and he didn''t care about his feelings at all. Finally, my father was angry and sent nine sea gods except xuangui to intercept him, but finally let him escape. Since then, there has been no news of him. I didn''t expect him to hide in this place. "


    She took a long breath, such as the moon, and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C117

    "A thousand years ago, it was so fierce that it must be even worse now." With a lingering fear, Han Chen took a breath of cold air, fearing incomparably.


    "Master, shall we help meteor?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, xuehuang asks straightforwardly. She sees Han Chen''s worry.


    "No


    Han Chen firmly refused, and looked at the towering mountain with deep eyes and said: "meteor is also a scattered immortal. If even he is not the opponent of the split sky, even if we have no meaning in the past, we should wait here at ease."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, a series of muffled explosions came from kunmang mountain, which made the earth shake like an earthquake. As a result, the snow on the mountain fell madly, forming an incredible huge avalanche.


    Han Chen''s four people are at the foot of kunmang mountain. Facing the huge avalanche, they are scared out of their wits.


    It is not that they don''t want to escape, but no matter which direction they flee, they will be surrounded by a huge avalanche. Once they are buried by the avalanche, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Nine tail snow fox, there will be a strong phagocytic power, do not resist."


    Among them, only Jiuwei snow fox did not have the experience of swallowing Tianshi. Therefore, at the critical moment, Han Chen reminded that she was afraid that she would resist and be in danger.


    Seeing that the crazy avalanche was about to bury the four of them, Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. His mind moved and directly received them into the stone.


    In a hurry, Jiuwei Xuehu is helpless, and she doesn''t understand the meaning of Han Chen''s command, but she doesn''t resist. Therefore, she is smoothly put into the swallow heaven stone.


    Originally trapped in a desperate situation, his life was hanging on the line. Suddenly, he felt dizzy. He came to this space where flowers bloom in spring and the flowers were singing. Jiuwei snow fox glared round his eyes and was in a daze. He was shocked.


    "Where is this, master?" Looking around, Jiuwei snow fox was completely surprised.


    You know, she has never left the Arctic snow field since she was born. Therefore, she did not expect such a mild weather in the world, and the spring breeze is refreshing.


    "This is my space artifact. If there is an avalanche outside, you should avoid the wind inside first, and then try to get out." Calmly looked at nine tail snow fox, Han Chen explained.


    "Han Chen, is the meteor master fighting with the split sky? Otherwise, the avalanche should not happen suddenly Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, such as the soft voice of the moon.


    "I think it should be. It''s not easy for him to speak. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to start with a meteor''s temper."


    "Is he in danger?"


    "They are in the cave. The avalanche outside can''t pose a threat to them. The only worry is the sky crack. However, they are all scattered immortals. Their accomplishments are similar, even if they are not so bad. What''s more, the elder meteor has rich experience in fighting. It''s impossible for him to kill him easily. " Calm, Han Chen is quite calm.


    It''s not easy for those who are tired of the nine immortals to survive in the world of immortals, unless they have reached the level of death.


    Therefore, the avalanche can not pose a threat to meteors. If he wants to kill him, he should also consider it. They are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Nine tail snow fox to this strange space is very curious, keep looking at, energetic, she likes this kind of temperature comfortable environment.


    The avalanche outside lasted nearly half a column of incense, and then stopped. Realizing that there was no danger outside, Han came out with three girls.


    The battle still didn''t stop, but Han Chen obviously didn''t want to wait any longer. After some hesitation, he looked at Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu seriously and said: "the meteor is very likely still fighting with the split sky. I want to go in alone and see if I can pick seven soul blood fruits if I have a chance."


    "Han Chen, that''s the battle between the immortals. If you intervene in it, you will be more or less unlucky."


    Some flustered, such as the month nervous way, she does not want to let Han Chen test the law.


    "I have the skill of invisibility. The crack sky and the meteor are playing so hard that they may not be able to find me. What''s more, even if there is an accident, I can escape to swallow the sky stone and hide in the first time. Don''t worry. " Arrogant smile, Han Chen rebellious way, strategizing.


    "Master, I also have the skill of invisibility. If I go in with you, maybe I can help you." Du mouth, nine tail snow fox volunteer way.


    "No, I won''t fight with him. You all go back to the stone. "


    Stubborn, immediately Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly put all three of them into Tun Tian Shi.


    After some preparation, Han Chen locked the direction of the hole and jumped straight into it.


    As Jiuwei Xuehu said, the temperature inside the cave is quite different from that outside. It''s freezing outside. After entering the cave, you can immediately feel a warm current coming towards you. It''s very comfortable.


    The cave is very deep, steep down, directly into the ground, and the temperature gets higher and higher as it goes down.With the deepening of the war, the sound of fighting inside is becoming more and more harsh. Although he has not seen the split sky and meteor, Han Chen can imagine that the battle between the two immortals absolutely tore the sky and the earth.


    This can be seen from the constantly shaking cave. Han Chen is even worried about cave collapse. If this is the case, it will be more difficult to find the seven Spirits blood fruit.


    "Master, come in quickly. They''ve killed them!"


    All of a sudden, nine tail snow fox a pair of found what appearance, rapid voice shout, almost at the same time, a heat wave came, unprepared Han Chen was affected, embarrassed to fall to the ground.


    Realizing that it''s not good, Han Chen doesn''t talk nonsense, and he escapes to swallow the sky stone for the first time.


    When Han Chen returned to the tuntian stone, the two immortals rushed out in the way of crushing. If Han Chen didn''t avoid it in time, it would definitely be impacted.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s dangerous!"


    Han Chen, who fled back to tuntian stone, was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t help but beat Han Chen, fearing incomparably.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Palpitating, such as the month rushed to Han Chen side, nervous care up.


    Looking up like the moon, Han Chen reached out to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "thanks to Jiuwei Xuehu''s reminding, otherwise just now you can''t hide. The battle between the immortals is too terrible."


    "Master, now that schizengyu and meteor have been killed out of the cave, this is a great opportunity for you. You must find the seven soul blood fruit as soon as possible. Once the schizengyu comes back, it will be difficult." Anxiously looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox Lang voice.


    "You''re right. I''ll go out at once."


    "Master, I have been to this cave. I will be invisible with you." Biting his lips, nine tail snow fox begged.


    Some hesitation, but Han Chen finally nodded and said, "well, let''s get together."


    Immediately, Han Chen and Jiuwei snow fox joined hands to enter the cave. Because Jiuwei snow fox had been here before, she knew where the seven Spirits blood fruit was growing, so she went straight ahead and made rapid progress.


    Nine tail snow fox did not let Han Chen disappointed, a moment later, she stopped by a big stone, and looked back at Han Chen.


    Realizing that the seven Spirits blood fruit is very likely to be here, Han Chen couldn''t help but feel excited and asked, "what''s the matter with Jiuwei snow fox? Where is the fruit of seven spirits and blood? "


    "Master, it was behind this big stone that I found seven spirits and blood fruits. The spirit here is very rich. If there is no accident, it should be here."


    "What are you waiting for? Look for it!"


    Immediately, Han Chen pushed the huge stone aside with one hand. Suddenly, three fist sized fruits like blood drops appeared in front of Han Chen. They were the legendary seven soul blood fruits.


    The branches and leaves of Qipi XueGuo are similar to strawberries. They grow on the ground and look simple and unadorned. However, the rich aura emanating from the fruits is suffocating.


    The whole body''s blood is boiling, tossing for so long, finally is to find seven soul blood fruit, can imagine, how excited Han Chen is.


    "Master, this is the seven Spirits blood fruit, quickly put them away, we leave here as soon as possible." Afraid Han Chen does not know, nine tail snow fox disease voice.


    He nodded his head. In addition to the initial stupor, Han Chen''s action was not slow. He quickly collected the seven soul blood fruit into the swallow heaven stone with the power of covering his ears.


    Then, Han Chen looked at nine tail snow fox gratefully, and her mind moved. She was put into the swallow sky stone, and then flew away to the mountain cave alone.


    Outside the cave, the meteor is fighting with the sky crack.


    I saw the split sky into its own body, just like a rhinoceros, with a sharp corner on its head, glittering with gold, and covered with a mane like an embroidery needle. It was full of fighting spirit, and rushed towards the meteor crazily, and was invincible.


    Although the meteor does not fall behind in the fight with schizengyu, it is particularly difficult to subdue him. He is obviously dragging, not poisoning, just to create more opportunities for Han Chen.


    "Meteor master, we can go." Thousands of meters away, Han Chen looked at the meteor with relief.


    When he heard Han Chen''s voice, the meteor burst into laughter. Then he slapped him back and looked at him contemptuously. He said, "split sky, I have something else to do. Let''s call it a day and see you later."


    After that, the meteor leaped forward to Han Chen and soon disappeared at the end of the snow mountain with him.


    "Hum, if you dare to disturb my practice next time, I will never let you go like this." Scornful cold hum a, split day not angry Road, but did not chase past.


    "Master, how about it?" Crazy forward, the meteor asked excitedly.


    "I''ve got it. I''ve collected three seven soul blood fruits."


    "What? Great. But I didn''t expect that one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times should be hidden here. It''s really worthy of its name. The cultivation of this beast is really powerful. " It is full of emotion and meteor sound.Only after the real fight can we know how powerful the split sky is. We should know that before this, meteor never paid attention to anyone. This war changed his view.


    "Meteor master, your accomplishments are not bad, at least you didn''t fall into the inferior position in the fight with him. On the land of Xuanwu, there are only a few who can achieve your level of cultivation. " With a smile, Han Chen calmly said.


    Can not deny, meteor is very calm, but for many years did not meet an opponent, now suddenly encounter such a powerful super opponent, his mood is difficult to calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C118

    Happy, horseshoe disease, a day to see all Chang''an flowers.


    After getting the seven Spirits blood fruit, Han Chen was in a great mood and excited.


    Now he has gathered three soul pearl mussels and seven spirits and blood fruits. In his opinion, it is not a problem for him to revive his grandfather Han Zhen. Next, as long as he finds the miracle doctor iron Aogu, everything is not a problem.


    After finding Shenxian Island successfully, as the head of the gate, Han Chen left with Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox calmly after a few words.


    Originally, Jiuwei Xuehu was skeptical that Han Chen was the gate keeper of Tiandi gate. However, when he really came to Shenxian island and saw that the Tiandi gate was respectful to him, Jiuwei Xuehu realized that it was all true, and that Han Chen was really the master of Tiandi gate.


    "Han Chen, our mission to the far north snow field has been completed. We have found three soul pearl mussels and seven spirit blood fruits. What should we do next? How can I bring your grandfather back to life? "


    After leaving Shenxian Island, Ruyue asked excitedly, because she was in a good mood to go back.


    "It was iron Aogu, a miracle doctor in the Xuanwu continent, who asked me to look for three soul pearl mussels and seven spirit blood fruits. Now they have been found. Only he knows how to use these two pieces of natural material and earth treasure to help my grandfather revive. He''s in the forest of death, so we''re going to the forest of death. "


    In an orderly way, Han Chen has done a lot of things in the past five or six years, but mainly around the search for three soul pearl mussel and seven soul blood fruit.


    Now that we are finally together, Han Chen hopes that Han Zhen can revive. In this way, the Han family will gradually rise.


    Originally thought it would be unobstructed to go back, but Han Chen did not expect that she had just left Shenxian island for about 500 Li when Jiuwei snow fox suddenly motioned to Han Chen to stop. She found out.


    "Nine tail snow fox, how?"


    Aware of the bad, Han Chen''s eyes sharp look around, but did not find anything.


    "There''s something wrong, master. I feel dangerous here."


    See nine tail snow fox so, blood Huang and Ru Yue two women also vigilant look around, but very sorry, after a careful search, they did not see anything.


    Han Chen is also carefully searching, but there is no bird around except the vast snowfield.


    Rao is so. Han Chen knows that the demons are very good at hiding their breath. In addition, Jiuwei snow fox has lived in the snow field for a long time, and his cultivation is higher than that of himself and others.


    Therefore, Han Chen did not dare to be careless. He still chose to believe in the Nine Tailed snow fox, although he did not see the danger at present.


    The four stood back-to-back on each side. No one dared to move forward without the command of Han Chen.


    "I see you. Come out." All of a sudden, at this time, nine tail snow fox spoke, sharp words, pointed to the heart.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were so well hidden here that you found out. It''s interesting."


    Suddenly, a ferocious laugh rang, followed the sound to see the past, talking is a big man in black, tall, purple pupil, murderous, awe inspiring is a demon people.


    Han''s voice fell down. In all directions of the southeast and northwest, there were demon masters drilling out of the snow. They looked at Han Chen''s four men with fierce light. They were like things in a bag, dead or alive.


    "Nine tail snow fox, how do you know there are demons lurking here?" Fearless, Han Chen is very calm, and did not because of the siege and chaos.


    "These demons are very good at hiding their breath, but they are not so good at deceiving me." Eyes sharp, nine tail snow fox confident way, ready to go.


    "Master, there are a total of 24 demon masters around, most of them are the cultivation of Emperor Wu and Wu Zun, and there are two of Emperor Wu''s, which can be used to fight." Xuehuang has been measuring the strength gap between each other, full of war spirit.


    "In this case, everyone should be careful and be ready to return to tuntian stone at any time. Let''s have a good time today!"


    Han Chen also had the intention of killing a lot. He immediately waved his arm and offered a sacrifice to Tianyuan green sword. He was the first to crush the demon master on the opposite side.


    Almost at the same time when Han Chen started, Jiuwei Xuehu, xuehuang and Ruyue were not idle. They all rushed to the demon master fearlessly and were invincible.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A war of startling the sky starts here. People, demons and Demons attack crazily and swallow the sky with murderous spirit. No one will yield to anyone.


    Comparatively speaking, Han Chen has two top masters, Jiuwei fox demon and xuehuang, whose accomplishments are not bad. In the realm of Emperor Wu, only Han Chen is a little poor, but he has the ability to protect himself. It is impossible for ordinary demon masters to kill him.


    The demon master is six times of Han Chen''s four, so they are basically surrounded by six demons.


    Xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu are OK, but Han Chen''s pressure is great. After all, he is only in the realm of King Wu. He can''t resist a demon clan whose cultivation is better than him. What''s more, six demon masters come together.


    For a while, Han Chen was struggling and totally overwhelmed.Seeing that Han Chen is forced into some confusion, xuehuang panics and does not hesitate to activate Yuan Feng''s blood essence in her body.


    In a flash, the blood Phoenix turned into the body - a bloody phoenix burning with fire. At the same time, her strength soared, and she became a level 10 monster, which made those demon masters who besieged her panic and fear incomparably.


    "Well, you ungrateful people dare to ambush us? I don''t know the height of the earth. Today I''m going to kill you all! " The murderous spirit soars to the sky, and xuehuang attacks with rage, which is unstoppable.


    This is the first time that Jiuwei Xuehu saw xuehuang''s hand. Originally, one thought that xuehuang was a level 8 monster. At the moment, Jiuwei Xuehu was shocked to see that she was in a violent state, her accomplishments soared geometrically, and even reached the level 10 monster''s level.


    Rao is so, nine tail snow fox does not fall behind, immediately displays the fox unique enchantment skill, immediately that besiege her six demon clan masters are immediately bewildered, not only stop attacking her, but also kill other demons, merciless.


    Soon, the demons in the nine tail snow fox''s enchantment, the field is in chaos, originally thought to dominate the demon master was also shocked, this situation is never expected.


    Han Chen''s accomplishments are the worst among them, so Jiuwei snow fox comes forward to rescue Han Chen at the first time. Han Chen, whose pressure drops suddenly, doesn''t shrink back. Instead, he uses the art of invisibility and disappears out of thin air.


    Just when the master zhanger of the demon clan couldn''t feel his head, Han Chen showed his hands of destruction and Huoyan Yan one after another, so many demon masters were killed by the destroyed hand or burned into nothingness by Huoyan Yan.


    For a time, the snow field was filled with sorrow, and there were many demon masters killed. Finally, the remaining several demon masters realized that it was not good and wanted to escape.


    However, he was in a desperate situation, and Han Chen had the ability to hide himself. He killed all of them before they could escape, leaving none of them.


    Before and after half a column incense time, Han Chen four people with a great victory to end the battle, 24 demon masters, without exception, all died on the spot.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to have such terrible destructive power and abnormal fire in your hands. It''s so powerful!"


    Looking at Han Chen, Jiuwei Xuehu is full of praise. Then she understands why han Chen can be the master of Tiandi gate and the sea emperor. It turns out that he is hidden.


    "I didn''t expect that after I understood the art of invisibility, my attack power was twice the result with half the effort. Coupled with the power of fire attack and destruction, it was invincible. But nine tail snow fox, or your enchanting skill is powerful, can let them kill each other, this is probably also those demon clan master did not think of. "


    "I''m much worse than sister xuehuang. I didn''t expect that sister xuehuang was a level 10 monster. There was no demon master who was her opponent." Cast a face to see blood Huang, nine tail snow fox awe way.


    Complacent, xuehuang is not modest, her face shows a proud smile.


    "Yes, I killed all 24 members of my demon clan. It seems that I underestimated you."


    All of a sudden, just as the four of Han Chen were enjoying the joy after the victory, a rude voice echoed in the vast snow field, just like the thunder from the sky.


    Hearing this sound, Han Chen four people immediately convergence smile, sacrifice magic weapon, look around with fear.


    It''s just a pity that the voice comes from all directions, so it''s impossible to identify which direction is speaking.


    "Nine tail snow fox, another demon master coming?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face tensely stares at the nine tail snow fox, after all, she can find the trace of the demon clan.


    Shaking his head, Jiuwei snow fox was also in trouble this time. His eyes showed a look of fear and said: "master, I didn''t find him, but I heard this voice in the Arctic snow field. If I''m not wrong, it should be the demon king Yinyang."


    "The devil, Yin Yang? Nine tail snow fox, do you know him


    Eyes a Lin, nine tail snow fox can blurt out the name of the demon king, which makes Han Chen particularly surprised.


    "Master, Yin Yang, the demon king, has been in the Arctic snow field for some days, at least ten years. A few years ago, he had a fight with schizenghou and was defeated by it. I was present in that battle. Although he defeated Yin Yang, he was also injured by him. "


    "What? Is it because of Yin Yang''s injury? How could that be possible? It''s a fairy


    Incoherent, Han Chen is hard to accept. If this is the case, the four of them will not be able to fight the first World War because they are being watched by the demon king Yinyang.


    "Master, he is a martial god level cultivation, but the combat effectiveness is extremely strong, this is what I witnessed with my own eyes."


    "We don''t have the four men in our hands?" Fear, Han Chen fear way.


    If this is the case, it is better to make plans as soon as possible, so as not to escape later. In front of life and death, face is not important at all. It is important to protect one''s life.


    However, before Han Chen had time to hide in tungshi, he only felt the space in front of him was shaking. Then a middle-aged man, who was extremely tall and full of fierce and murderous spirit, stood in the opposite side with his hands in his hands.For a long time, Han Chen is full of confidence in his accomplishments no matter what level he is facing. However, when facing the demon king Yin Yang, he just takes a breath of cold breath just by looking at Han Chen, and has no confidence to compete with him.


    "It''s hard for the four of you to listen to the art of invisibility, enchantment and strange fire. They killed all 24 brothers in the demon kingdom without bloodshed. However, since you dare to poison your hands, you should consider bearing the corresponding costs." Fierce, the demon king Yin Yang arrogant Road, domineering Jing Tian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C119

    Jiuwei Xuehu knows how powerful the demon king Yinyang is, so after a warning, she tries to preempt, trap Yin Yang with seductive skills, and then takes the opportunity to escape.


    However, she still underestimated Yin Yang''s strength. Just as she was performing her enchanting skills, Yin Yang waved one hand, and his magic power was like a black dragon, breaking through the confines of time and space. Before the Nine Tailed snow fox could react, she hit her chest hard and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Nine Tailed snow fox!"


    In an instant, Yin Yang finishes the counterattack and seriously injures Jiuwei Xuehu. Han Chen''s three people forget to breathe. It seems that only then do Yin Yang realize that he is more terrifying than the rumor.


    Han Chen is so heartbroken that she keeps pouring spiritual power into her body to help her reduce the pain as much as possible.


    "Master, you are no match for him. Let''s go." Words pale and powerless, nine tail snow fox decadent looking at Han Chen, delicate body slightly trembling.


    When the voice fell, she was in a daze.


    His face was tense, and Han Chen took nine tail snow fox to swallow the stone. Then he stood up slowly, staring at the demon king Yinyang with red eyes and blood splashing everywhere.


    "Well, I dare to be disgraced in front of me even though I have a poor Kung Fu."


    The nine tail snow fox was severely damaged by light description, and the demon king Yin Yang looked arrogant.


    However, realizing that the Nine Tailed snow fox disappeared under his eyelids, Yin Yang''s eyes were awe inspiring. His eyes were staring at Han Chen, and he said coldly, "boy, do you have space artifact in your hand?"


    "So what? I want to see how powerful you are to hurt our people! "


    It is xuehuang who squints and shakes her body. Before Han Chen and Ruyue come to the reaction pot, she becomes the body and tries her best to attack him.


    "Han Chen, what should we do?" Anxiously looking at Han Chen, such as the moon six God, no matter in advance or retreat, she is waiting for Han Chen''s order.


    In the end, he didn''t bite my opponent


    Leaving this sentence, Han Chen once again displayed the art of invisibility, and sacrificed the death sword, the hand of destruction and the flaming Yan Yi.


    No matter whether life or death, he must know how powerful Yin Yang is.


    Even in the face of the joint attack of Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang, Yinyang was calm and even had a faint smile on his face. His face was full of heroic spirit, and he didn''t care about them at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As expected, the four people entangled with each other and immediately take Yin Yang''s body as the center. Within a kilometer radius, they become the forbidden zone of life and wipe out everything.


    Because Yin Yang''s strength was too overbearing, Han Chen, Ruyue or xuehuang did not dare to hide his clumsiness in this battle. He tried his best to bring a threat to Yinyang.


    The flowers and snow are so murderous.


    The crazy energy exchange makes the Arctic snow field tremble, and the mountains in the distance are avalanched one after another, and the earth and the earth are annihilated.


    Although he was besieged by Han Chen and the three men, Yin Yang always took the initiative and worked out strategies. During the attack and defense, he showed a strong king''s domineering spirit and arrogance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten thousand moves have passed, and Han Chen''s three have never been able to threaten Yin Yang. In contrast, Yin Yang plays the three of them in the palm of his hand, and he is only one of them.


    "To me, the three of you are terrible. I believe that if you give you enough time, you may be able to achieve something, but I''m sorry that''s the end of your life Looking at Han Chen''s three men with arrogance, Yin Yang looks like a God who controls life and death, and kills with his heart.


    Give people the feeling, as long as he is willing, can easily kill Han Chen three people at any time.


    Under the attack of Yinyang, Ruyue couldn''t hold on first, so she was slapped hard on the back, and then disappeared in the snow.


    At the next moment, the divine beast xuehuang also failed to escape the robbery. The body of the bath fire was like a time bomb buried in advance, which exploded unscrupulously. Bursts of blood mist floated in the air, so that the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen became the only one in the field who could fight with the demon king Yin Yang, but he was struggling. He was not the opponent of Yin Yang by himself.


    "Boy, the cultivation of the devil is too fierce. You are not his opponent. You may be able to save your life by returning to tuntian stone immediately. Otherwise, you will have to die!"


    Seeing the situation is wrong, ZuLong, who has only a trace of soul, cries out. He doesn''t want to see Han Chen die in front of him.


    The gap between the two sides is really too big, in ZuLong''s advice, where dare Han Chen trust big, the first time annihilated in the snow such as the moon and blood Huang two women into swallow the sky stone.


    At the same time, Han Chen also tried to return to tuntian stone to avoid its front. As long as he avoided Yinyang, he would have a chance to live.


    However, what makes Han Chen unexpected is that when he finally prepares to go back, the space around him is completely confined. No matter how he struggles, he can never break through the barriers."Well, what''s going on here?" A cold sweat, Han Chen murmured to himself, instinctive feeling told him that the current situation is very wrong.


    "Well, it''s still a step late after all. Yin Yang has blocked the space around, and now you can''t come back." With a sigh, ZuLong said in despair.


    "Old man, do you mean I will die in the hands of the devil today?" Extremely not calm, Han Chen panic way, before this, he never expected this kind of scene.


    "It depends on your nature. I can only help you up to now."


    On the other side, Yin Yang, the demon king, was staring at Han Chen with evil spirit. He stood with his hands in his hands. His eyebrows were full of sarcasm. He said, "boy, do you dare to cheat in front of me? Even if you have a space artifact, so what? The people I want to kill have never left alive. "


    "Yin Yang, what do you want?" Coldly staring at the demon king Yin Yang, the more isolated he is, the more calm Han Chen is.


    He is very clear in his mind that even now, no matter how to recognize it or how strong it is, he can only rely on himself to survive in the cracks.


    "Your name is Han Chen. You are the emperor of the sea people in the sea area, and also the master of the gate of heaven and earth." With a smile, Yin Yang plays.


    The bottom of my heart is shocked. If Yin Yang speaks hard, Han Chen may be able to accept it calmly, but he never expected that Yin Yang knew his life experience, which made Han Chen extremely passive and at a loss.


    After a short period of confusion, Han Chen pretended to be relaxed and laughed and said, "it''s worthy of being the demon king of the demon clan. It seems that even my identity has been clarified. It seems that your demon world has penetrated into our Xuanwu continent. What do you want to do, Yin Yang? "


    "Ten thousand years ago, our demon world was defeated because of the intervention of Tiandi gate and Hai clan. Now, the sea emperor of Hai nationality and the leader of Tiandi gate are one person. It seems that this is doomed. In fact, I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to visit my demon world and enjoy the scenery of our demon world. That''s all. "


    "You want me under house arrest?" Frowning, Han Chen was not happy.


    "House arrest? You flatter yourself too much. You should know that if I want to kill you, you will not be able to fight back. To put it bluntly, you are a chess piece in the hands of our demon world. With you, the sea clan and Tiandi gate dare not do what they want. " Jokingly, he began to laugh, and Yin Yang was arrogant.


    "Hum, since you know that some things are doomed, you shouldn''t ask for them. What you didn''t do ten thousand years ago will not be able to do after ten thousand years. Do you really think that tiantianmen and Haizu will be indifferent to my house arrest? You underestimate them and overestimate me


    Originally, he thought that he was doomed to die, but now Han Chen can give a breath, because from the meaning of the demon king Yin Yang, he did not mean to kill at all, but wanted to use Han Chen''s identity to suppress tiantianmen and Haizu.


    "That''s what they need to think about. All I have to do is bring you to the demon world."


    Immediately, Yin Yang grabs with one hand, and a strong force pinches on Han Chen''s shoulder, making him unable to move at all.


    Then, under the leadership of Yin Yang, Han Chen feels that his body is completely out of control, and the wind is howling in his ears and advancing madly.


    "What shall I do now, old man?" Han Chen completely lost his own opinion. For him, ZuLong is the only one who can discuss and communicate with each other.


    "Fortunately, he doesn''t want to kill you. As he said, you are a chess piece in their demon kingdom. In this case, it shows that you have value to be used. As long as people don''t die, everything is easy to say. Since some things can''t be changed, why not comply? Just take this opportunity to have a look at the demon world and find out what kind of world it is. This is a rare opportunity for you and for the whole basaltic continent. " He said frankly.


    "That''s the only way now." A deep sigh, Han Chen helpless way.


    At the moment, Han Chen is thinking hard. Why does Yin Yang, the demon king, know his identity? He knows that he is the sea king, which is not a secret after all, but how does he know that he has become the leader of the gate of heaven and earth?


    You know, this secret is not even known to xuangui, but Yin Yang, the demon king who has never met, knows it. It''s really surprising that he can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Yin Yang''s speed was so fast that they came to a purple stone tablet ten feet high.


    This stone tablet stands in the vast snow field. It is amazing that there is no snow within the range of 10000 meters around the purple stone tablet, and there is a strong evil spirit in this field, which makes people shudder.


    When he saw the purple stone tablet, Han Chen knew that if there was no accident, it should be the entrance to the demon world. As long as you step into it, you will enter another new world.


    "Yin Yang, take me to the demon world, you will regret it." The voice is cold, and Han Chen is fearless. The voice full of blood makes Yin Yang feel afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C120

    After all, he is the demon king of the demon world. Facing the threat of Han Chen, Yin Yang quickly disdained and said: "I hope you can have a chance to come out again after entering the demon world this time. But as long as I have one breath, you don''t have to dream!"


    He is very confident in his ability, so he doesn''t hesitate immediately. He grabs Han Chen in one hand and rushes toward the purple stone tablet.


    The purple stone tablet is the entrance of the demon world. At this moment, under the leadership of Yin Yang, at the moment of hitting the purple stone tablet, Han Chen only felt that the surrounding space was like a ripple, and the dazzling light was shining on it. He was dizzy and could not open his eyes at all.


    After Han Chen opens his eyes again, he is surprised to find that the space around him has changed dramatically.


    It''s full of bloody light and violent atmosphere everywhere. The fire is everywhere and the temperature is extremely hot, which is in sharp contrast to the ice sky and frozen ground in the snow field of the far north.


    "Demon world! Is this the devil kingdom? "


    The first time he came to this strange territory, Han Chen was very alert. For him, everything was full of endless charm.


    Back in the demon world, the demon king Yin Yang''s mouth was slightly upturned, and his face showed a smile of pride. He did not talk nonsense. He kept on moving forward without any intention of staying down.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, Han Chen and the demon king Yin Yang become the targets of attack. A sky fire comes without warning, carrying the power of destroying the world, and they are hurled at them recklessly.


    Thanks to Yinyang, the demon king, who had been on guard for a long time, he kept away from the fire.


    Han Chen has never had this kind of experience, so a cold sweat, he did not understand what was going on just now.


    "Yin Yang, what happened just now?" Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen felt uneasy.


    "Our demon world is a cursed race. For countless years, we have to bear the attack of sky fire all the time. These fires come from nine days away. They are irregular. Once they are hit, even I will be destroyed. In the history of the demon world, as many as dozens of demons were killed by the sky fire. As for the masters below the devil, there are too many to count. Now you should know why we are trying to get out? "


    Han Chen was shocked by Yinyang''s words. He didn''t expect that the so-called Tianhuo was so violent that even the super strong at the level of demon king could be killed. We can imagine how terrible the sky fire is.


    Rao is so, this should not be the reason for the demons to invade the basaltic continent, what''s more, their invasion is more brutal than the sky fire.


    After realizing this, Han Chen said coldly: "the bad environment of the demon world is indeed worthy of sympathy, but this is a natural disaster. It is a man-made disaster when you invade our Xuanwu land."


    "So what? We are all creatures, just for survival! The law of life must be obeyed by all circles Cast a face to see Han Chen, Yin Yang indifferent way, very calm.


    For him, it is natural for him to invade the basaltic land and kill all living things, because they are superior in skills and have enough capital to crush all things.


    "You''re right. It''s a world that talks by strength. But if you only talk about strength and lose humanity, you demons are doomed to be cursed for a lifetime. Even if you successfully occupy the basaltic continent, it will not change much. This is life


    "Boy, you are not qualified to say such a thing to me. Don''t forget, if I want to kill you now, it''s easy to do so!" A sharp light suddenly flashed through the purple pupils, and Yin Yang was angry.


    It gives people the feeling that if Han Chen is too presumptuous, Yin Yang can wipe it out at any time.


    Along the way, Han Chen witnessed the terror of sky fire.


    As Yin Yang said, the unbridled tyranny of Tianhuo is like a raindrop in the sky. No one can tell where it will fall.


    Once it is bombarded on the ground, all living creatures within a radius of ten meters will be destroyed.


    Therefore, when he came to the demon world about three incense sticks, what Han Chen saw was a vast expanse of green barbarians. There were no decent buildings at all, and there were fires burning everywhere.


    "Yin Yang, where are you going to take me?" Seeing the demon king Yin Yang didn''t mean to stay at all, Han Chen was uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. Now you are valuable to me and the whole demon world. I will not kill you. You must live well. I will take you to a place where you should go."


    After entering the demon world, Han Chen has completely lost his initiative. Now, the only thing he can do is to obey the fate, because he has been unable to control his own destiny.


    Swallow the sky stone, such as the moon and blood Huang gradually wake up, only nine tail snow fox is still unconscious.


    Realizing that Han Chen was caught by the demon king Yinyang and shuttling in a strange world, Ruyue was pale and asked anxiously, "Han Chen, what is this place? Are you all right? "


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine. This is the demon world, and I can be used, so Yin Yang won''t kill me. " Realizing that Ruyue and xuehuang are OK, Han Chen sends a breath of relief.


    "What, demon world? Master, what did Yin Yang take you to the demon world Staring at her eyes, xuehuang Ji asked in a voice. Her instinctive feeling told her that Yin Yang was uneasy and kind-hearted."He knew me well, even I was the head of Tiandi gate and the sea emperor of Hai nationality. Ten thousand years ago, the demon world almost occupied the Xuanwu continent. Finally, they failed because of tiantianmen and Haizu. Now, ten thousand years later, I happened to be the leader of Tiandi gate and the sea emperor of Hai nationality. In order to avoid the same mistake, Yinyang caught me. I think he wants to use this to blackmail tiantiantianmen and Haizu


    "Han Chen, what are your plans now?" After Han Chen said that, gifted as the moon, basically understand what is going on, not without worry.


    Judging from the current situation, Han Chen''s life is not affected. As long as he has the value to be used, Yin Yang will never kill him.


    But this is not what Han Chen thought. He must break away from the shackles of fate, get rid of control, and return to the basaltic continent.


    "I don''t know exactly where Yin Yang wants to take me. Now I can only adapt to circumstances. For me, entering the demon world is both a threat and an opportunity. Everything depends on my means. You can rest assured that I will be careful. By the way, Jiuwei snow fox has been severely damaged by Yinyang. If she still doesn''t wake up, you can feed her immortal grass. No matter how badly she was hurt, the immortal spirit grass can make her recover


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ll take care of her."


    After nearly a day''s flight into the demon world, Yin Yang''s speed dropped.


    At the moment, there are demon world masters everywhere. They are big and tough, but when they see Yin Yang, they are all respectful and dare not brush back.


    After a long drive, the Demon World Masters around him are sparse again, and the space is full of violent anger. Yin Yang and Han Chen come to a group of purple magic clouds, which stops.


    Looking at Han Chen, he smiles cruelly. Before Han Chen can react, Yin Yang throws Han Chen into the purple cloud with one hand.


    "Ah ah..."


    Unexpectedly, when Han Chen, unprepared, entered the magic cloud, he felt as if his body was bound up in all kinds of flowers. All parts of his body were bound by a magic force, and he couldn''t move at all.


    What''s more, once you start to struggle, it''s like you''ve got countless steel needles in your bone marrow.


    "Yin Yang, where is this place?" Steel teeth clench, Han Chen hate way.


    "Here''s the ghost cloud. As long as you''re alive, you don''t want to escape. Boy, I know you are very strange and resourceful, but I advise you to be honest, because the more you struggle, the more painful your soul will be, until all the spirits and spirits are swallowed up. Live well, you will die for a long time. Ha ha... "


    After throwing down this sentence, Yin Yang calmly left.


    In his opinion, without his own command, Han Chen would never have left, unless he died.


    Although in his eyes, the evil spirit of Han Yin''s eyes shows his disdain.


    Just let Han Chen palpitation is, next about half a column of incense, he used almost can use the method, can not break free.


    Not only that, the powerful shackles of the soul eating demon cloud damaged the spirits, so that Han Chen''s face was pale as paper, exhausted.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the so-called soul swallowing demon cloud is so powerful that I can''t get rid of it completely. Can you do something about it, old man?"


    Exhausted all the ways, can not get rid of the shackles of soul eating magic cloud, Han Chen is helpless, can only turn to ZuLong, hope he can help to think of a way.


    "Yin Yang said very clearly that the soul will never die, and it will never be possible to get rid of the shackles of the demon cloud. You can''t break this spell unless you let your spirits disappear


    "If a man had no soul, he would have died long ago?"


    "I didn''t say let you really die, but boy, at this time, you can only rely on yourself. None of us can help you." Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed dejectedly, a little helpless.


    Not willing to be imprisoned by the soul devouring magic cloud, but always unable to get rid of control, this is the embarrassing situation that Han Chen has to face.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    With the help of undead spirit grass, Jiuwei snow fox, who was unconscious due to serious injury, slowly turns to wake up, and his wound is healed, which is quite gratifying to Han Chen.


    Nine tail snow fox wake up after the first time is to find out what is going on? Why is Han Chen trapped here?


    Without procrastination, Yue and xuehuang speak out the dilemma Han Chen has encountered. Jiuwei Xuehu is filled with indignation.


    Finally, when she realized that only when she lost her soul and soul could she leave the soul eating demon cloud, Jiuwei snow fox''s eyes lit up after a burst of meditation. She was extremely excited to communicate with Han Chen. She seemed to have a way.


    "Master, my invisible method can hide the soul and soul. I can help you get out of here!" Surprise, nine tail snow fox out of the mouth.


    Originally, there was some despair. When hearing this, Han Chen''s eyes brightened and he was extremely excited: "nine tail snow fox, do you really have a way?""Master, you can leave it to me, but can you let me out?" Nine tail snow fox is full of self-confidence. For her, all this is not a problem at all.


    "I can let you out, but once I let you out, I can''t get you in."


    "That''s enough. As long as I can come out, I can take you out."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Seeing a glimmer of hope in despair, Han Chen''s blood is boiling. As long as he can get rid of the shackles of the demon cloud, he will be a dragon swimming in the deep sea and a tiger in the jungle, and can do whatever he wants.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C121

    Because the soul swallowing demon cloud is extremely changeable, Han Chen is not in a hurry to release the Nine Tailed snow fox. Instead, he first discusses with her what to do after it comes out. He doesn''t want any accidents in the process.


    A moment later, Han Chen''s mind moved and calmly photographed Jiuwei snow fox.


    Beautiful face with a quiet smile, nine tail snow fox obsessed with looking at Han Chen, suddenly, the smile on her face solidified, replaced by endless pain.


    Not revealed, nine tail snow fox with shell teeth clenched lips, forehead exudes bean big cold sweat.


    Then, her delicate body suddenly trembled, and seven blood mists shot out. Then she was free and could come and go freely in the cloud of soul devouring demons.


    "Nine tail snow fox, are you ok?"


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen didn''t expect this scene at all. Just now Jiuwei snow fox didn''t say it would be so painful. So Han Chen was a little nervous. He was worried that Jiuwei snow fox could not survive.


    In the face of Han Chen''s concern, Jiuwei snow fox does not answer, but holds Han Chen with both hands. At the same time, a golden energy light ball will suddenly appear and cover Han Chen seamlessly.


    In a flash, Han Chen was surprised to find that his body, which had been bound, was free in this instant. In the package of the golden light ball, he completely got rid of the shackles of the demon cloud.


    "I can move now!"


    After a long absence of freedom, Han Chen''s face moved and excited.


    But at this time, the nine tail snow fox''s body actually burns the flame, and she ignores to see, grits the teeth to persist, has no intention to extinguish at all.


    "Nine tail snow fox, what are you doing? You''re on fire


    Her eyes are full of surprise. Han Chen doesn''t understand why Jiuwei snow fox completely ignores her own situation, even in the face of death, she does not stop.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, Ruyue and xuehuang are also stunned. They are staring at the experience of nine tail snow foxes outside. They are at a loss as if they don''t know what words to use to describe their inner surprise.


    Although she didn''t know Jiuwei snow fox for a long time, Tianxin Zhaozhao couldn''t let her die in front of her eyes because she saved herself. Immediately, Han Chen kept struggling to rescue Jiuwei snow fox.


    However, he underestimated the strength of the golden shield, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could never break through the barrier.


    Under all kinds of helplessness, Han Chen shook his head and offered a sacrifice to Tianyuan green knife. He wanted to see if the sharpness of Tianyuan green knife could break the golden mask.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The powerful Dao Mang and the power of destroying the sky wreaked havoc on the golden mask, making an unstoppable breakthrough in defense. But at this time, Jiuwei snow fox successfully led Han Chen to break out of the demon cloud of soul eating, and completely got rid of its imprisonment on Han Chen.


    "Nine tail snow fox!"


    Han Chen knows that the reason why she can get rid of the shackles of soul eating magic cloud today is that Jiuwei Xuehu sacrificed her life to pay. If she was not struggling, it would be difficult to get rid of the demon cloud by her own strength.


    Quickly came to nine tail snow fox side, at the moment she was paralyzed on the ground, the body was originally white Shengxue hair burnt black, and sent out a bad smell paste.


    Not only that, nine tail snow fox is also unconscious, pale as a piece of white paper, without any blood color.


    "Nine tail snow fox, what are you doing?"


    Holding the nine tail snow fox, Han Chen is extremely guilty. His heart is full of strong hatred. If he can, he is willing to destroy the demon world with one hand.


    "Don''t worry, the Nine Tailed snow foxes have nine lives. They died once just now to save you, and there are still seven lives left!" Seeing Han Chen so excited, ZuLong quickly explained.


    "Seven lives? Didn''t she have nine lives? He died once to save me. There should be eight lives left. " Red eyes, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly.


    "I don''t know. Her life died before I saw you."


    "What''s going on, old man? What should I do now? Do you need to save her with the flowers of the past? " Looking at nine tail snow fox apologetically, Han Chen is very excited, he does not want nine tail snow fox to have a long time.


    "No, she''ll wake up on her own. It''s only when you destroy her soul that you can destroy her soul. I didn''t expect that the Nine Tailed snow foxes are so sentimental and meaningful! Boy, you should treat her well in the future


    As one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times, ZuLong was also moved by the behavior of the Nine Tailed snow fox. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to make such a choice at a critical moment.


    In the face of ZuLong''s earnest instruction, Han Chen did not promise, but he had made a decision in his heart. He owed Jiuwei snow fox a life. In any case, he could not fail her in this life.


    Because he is in the demon world, there are many demon masters everywhere, and there are all kinds of sky fire attacks. Therefore, Han Chen doesn''t stay outside more. He goes back to swallow the sky stone with nine tail snow fox in his arms.


    Ruyue and xuehuang two women in the inside pay attention to every move outside. At the moment, Ruyue is red in her eyes, holding Jiuwei snow fox''s scarred hands. Her eyes are full of tears and she is ready to cry.Because he is not familiar with the demon world, Han Chen is still in fear, so he does not rush out immediately, but stays in the tuntian stone, waiting for Jiuwei snow fox to wake up.


    This time, Jiuwei Xuehu was seriously injured by her self destruction. It took her half a month to wake up.


    She had eight lives, so a second death had no effect on Jiuwei snow fox.


    When Jiuwei snow fox opens her eyes, Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang stand in her line of sight with incomparable expectation, and look forward to looking forward to her. They are very excited.


    "Nine tail snow fox, you can finally wake up!" With all kinds of emotion, Han Chen''s blood was boiling, and in a moment there was a feeling of Nirvana rebirth.


    If nine tail snow fox really died because of this, Han Chen will definitely regret for life.


    The eyes quickly looked around, and realized that this was the time of swallowing the stone. Jiuwei snow fox gently vomited a turbid breath, and said with a charming smile, "I''m ok. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Nine tail snow fox, thank you for saving me this time. From now on, we will release each other''s servitude contract... "


    "Master, never, save you is my duty. I just did what I should do. You don''t have to worry about it. In fact, I am very clear in my heart that although we have signed the slave contract, you have never treated me as a Warcraft, and I like to be with you very much


    Looking at Han Chen with praying eyes, Jiuwei snow fox pleads that she doesn''t want Han Chen to cancel the contract between them.


    "Master, I understand the feeling of Jiuwei snow fox. You can help her." Gentle as water looking at Han Chen, blood Huang is also comfort way.


    Some hesitated, but Han Chen finally nodded with a smile. Just as they said, the so-called contract is just a kind of spiritual hindrance, which has no other significance for them.


    "Since it''s your decision, I won''t ask for it. However, if you want to leave me in the future, whenever you want to leave me, you can leave with one word, and I will never wronged you. " Grateful looking at nine tail snow fox, Han Chen promised, very devout.


    After the disaster, the four are extremely excited. Although they are in the demon world now, they are still alive anyway. This is the most important thing.


    "Han Chen, now that we have entered the demon world, what are your next plans?" With her head tilted, Ruyue looks at Han Chen with a light judo voice.


    "If you have come, you will be at ease. As the sea emperor of the sea people and the leader of the heaven and earth gate, I have no idea of the demon world. I just take this opportunity to get to know them. Well, Yin Yang wanted to be imprisoned to threaten tiantiantianmen and Haizu. I''m afraid his wishful thinking is wrong this time. " A sharp light flashed in his bloody eyes, and Han Chen scorned him.


    He has a lot of grudges. Since he was brought in by Yin Yang, he would never leave if he didn''t let the demon world pay a heavy price. Just as he warned Yin Yang when he entered the demon world, he would make Yin Yang regret all his life.


    "You mean..."


    "Isn''t Yinyang trying to blackmail tiantiantianmen and Haizu in my capacity? In this case, I''ll stir up in the demon world. I''ll let him know that it''s not a good thing to provoke Han Chen! "


    The evil spirit is awe inspiring. Han Chen doesn''t hide the anger in his heart. He wants to make the demon world pay the price.


    After taking a rest in tuntian stone, Han Chen wanders alone in the demon world.


    Originally, xuehuang, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu begged to go out together, but after hesitation, Han Chen finally decided to let them stay in. After all, there were too many uncertain factors in walking in the demon world, and he was somewhat difficult to protect himself. If there was any accident, Han Chen would certainly regret it.


    Carefully shuttling through the demon world, Han Chen exerts the art of invisibility, and conceals his breath by swallowing the sky stone. In this way, unless the fierce demon world Master deliberately searches, it is impossible to find Han Chen''s breath.


    After leaving the soul eating demon cloud for a hundred Li, Han Chen finally saw two demon world masters.


    Their accomplishments are not very high. Both of them are in the realm of Wu Zong, which is worse than Han Chen''s.


    Therefore, in the face of these two demons, Han Chen is very calm, extremely domineering will them into swallow the sky stone.


    "Here, where is this? Who are you? "


    In time to react before it was swallowed up, at the moment the two demons looked at the four people of Han Chen in horror, shivering, terrified.


    "Master, why did you swallow them in?" Curiously looking at Han Chen, blood Huang doubts way.


    While talking, xuehuang, like a cat playing with a mouse, kept teasing the two demons, completely ignoring them.


    "How can I understand the demon world without them?" Mysterious Xi smile, talk, Han Chen eyes arrogant query: "demon king Yin Yang now where?"


    "Hum, you human beings are so bold that they dare to catch me. Don''t forget that this is the demon world. You can''t go out if you come here!" With a threatening tone, the demon Master said coldly, trying to make Han Chen feel afraid.


    Seeing the demon master coming to swallow the sky stone, he dared to be so arrogant. Han Chen was not polite. He grabbed it with one hand and directly exerted the power of swallowing it.In a flash, the demon master was swallowed up, and even a skeleton could not be left.


    Seeing this scene, another demon master''s face was as pale as paper, staring at Han Chen with fear. It seemed that he realized that his life was in his hands, and he could easily erase himself at any time.


    "I, I didn''t see the demon king Yin Yang..."


    Shivering, that demon master is very smart, you can see that he is full of fear of Han Chen.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in knowing."


    Looking at the master with indifference, Han Chen put one hand on his forehead, and his mind forced to invade his mind to search for memory.


    Just for a moment, the demon world Master kept shaking, and then he was swallowed by Han Chen, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C122

    It is not the first time for Ruyue and xuehuang to see Han Chen devour the strong in this strange way. They are very curious, but they have not had the right opportunity to ask.


    At the moment, he once again witnessed him devouring the two powerful demons in such a tyrannical way. The three girls were stunned and shocked.


    Hesitating, Ruyue took a deep breath and asked cautiously, "Han Chen, where are the two demon masters? Why don''t they have a bone left after they die? "


    "You are all people I can trust, and I have nothing to hide from you. I have the power of swallowing everything. They are all devoured by me. " Calm and calm, Han Chen looked at the three women calmly and explained calmly.


    "Swallowing power? I see. "


    When Han Chen really heard about the power of swallowing, Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu suddenly realized.


    At the same time, he is also full of emotion for the strangeness of Han Chen. After all, he has not seen through Han Chen for so many years. It can be imagined how many unknown secrets he has, which makes people think deeply.


    Knowing that Han Chen has searched the memory of the demon master, Jiuwei snow fox asked softly, "master, can you find anything?"


    "I have understood the basic situation of the demon world. There are ten demon kings in the demon world, and Yin Yang is just one of them. At present, the demons are more active in the demon world, waiting for the so-called nine star sun


    Eyes deep look to the distance, Han Chen gently sighed, look solemn.


    "Nine stars in the sun? What is the nine star sun


    Subconsciously asked up, blood Huang or the first time to hear the name, so very curious.


    "The so-called nine stars striking the sun is a very natural astronomical phenomenon, which means that nine stars are connected together to block the light of the sun. This astronomical phenomenon is once every ten thousand years and lasts for one year at a time. In this year, the evil spirit, evil spirit, evil spirit and Yin Qi between heaven and earth will reach their peak. At that time, the strength of the demons will soar. The so-called seal will not stop them. They will also break through the seal and wreak havoc on the Xuanwu continent. They are all waiting for this opportunity now. "


    In this case, Han Chen said everything he knew, and his eyebrows were filled with endless worries.


    "So, when the nine stars rush to the sun, all these demon masters will be killed?" Not without worry, blood Huang Xiu eyebrows wrinkled, bath fire in the eyes of the cold.


    "This is the general trend. I''m afraid no one can change it."


    "Once all these demon masters are killed, I''m afraid that there will be a bloodbath in the basaltic land, and countless creatures will not be robbed. Han Chen, can''t we change all this? "


    Shaking his head, Han Chen gently vomited a murky breath and said: "they have prepared for this for more than ten thousand years. Over the past ten thousand years, they have never been slighted. Do you think anyone can stop them? This is destiny. No one can change it. The only thing we can do is to fight with all our strength. There is no other way out. "


    "Since we can''t change it, how long are we from the so-called nine star sun?" Staring at Han Chen, such as the moon Lang voice asked.


    "About a hundred years to go!"


    "A hundred years Maybe we can do something else. Han Chen, you are the master of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of Hai nationality. The fate of the future Xuanwu continent is in your hands. I believe you, no matter what you ask me to do, I will support you unconditionally. " Obsessed with staring at Han Chen, such as the moon vowed.


    She has a feeling that Han Chen will be the person who will influence the world in the future. Maybe he can change the historical pattern.


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen felt gratified when he heard Ruyue say so.


    At the same time, Han Chen also believes in his own ability, holding the heaven and earth in his hand, and playing with the future in his hands.


    After searching for the memory of the demon master, Han Chen has the most basic understanding of the demon world. At present, he goes out of the tuntian stone and goes straight ahead. This time, he has already set a target, the mountain range of the mountain.


    The mountain range is the place where the demon king and a group of demon kings gather, where there are the most elite forces of the demon world and a large number of experts.


    Therefore, if you want to understand the demon world, you must go to that place.


    Of course, Han Chen is not blind. He knows that the mountain range is full of dangers, and there are top experts everywhere. But there are things that he and the whole demon world are crazy about, so he is willing to take the risk.


    The mountain range is not far away from the soul swallowing demon cloud, and the straight-line distance is about 500 Li. At the speed of Han Chen, it takes half a day to enter the territory of the mountain range, and you can see the towering mountain from afar.


    "Han Chen, are you sure you want to enter the mountain range?" Some uneasy, such as the moon asked uneasily.


    After all, he had just left the tiger''s den and now entered the wolf''s nest again. He was worried that Han Chen would lose his life as a result of this, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Don''t worry, I learned from the memory of the demon world experts that there is a blood pool here, which is the forbidden area of the demon world. He used to be on duty in that place, and knew that there was something that the whole demon clan was afraid of. Therefore, this is a rare opportunity for me. I want to know what taboos are in the so-called blood pool of ten thousand demons. "Blurt out, Han Chen said his calculation in a concise and comprehensive way, which is why he is willing to venture into the mountain range.


    Compared with other places in the demon world, there are more demon masters around the mountain. They stop in three steps and guard at five steps. Moreover, the cultivation of these demon masters is not bad, so that Han Chen is a little guilty. Even if he is invisible, he is afraid of being found.


    "There''s a demon coming. Be careful."


    Han Chen just avoided several Demon World Masters and was about to enter the hinterland of the mountain when ZuLong''s voice rang in his mind.


    The subconscious reaction, Han Chen where dare to hesitate, God move, directly fled back to swallow the sky stone.


    "Han Chen, why did you come back suddenly?"


    Looking at Han Chen curiously, the third girl on the moon is in a daze. She doesn''t understand why han Chen came back suddenly. She is still in a state of panic, which makes people surprised.


    "The devil is coming!"


    "What, devil?"


    A little startled, hearing Han Chen say so, such as the moon, blood Huang and nine tail snow fox all face big change, instinctively alert.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, a majestic middle-aged man rushed to the place where Han Chen disappeared. He took a sharp look around him with sharp eyes, and left after he didn''t find out.


    "How close! Master, he should have found something strange Fear of looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox uneasy way.


    Nodding, Han dust said with a sigh of relief: "here is indeed the hinterland of the demon world, there are top masters everywhere, the next road is probably more difficult to walk."


    "Han Chen, are you sure you want to go deep into the mountain range?" Or some uneasy, such as the moon extremely not calm way.


    In her opinion, Han Chen is walking on the blade of a knife, and a tiny negligence may lead to death, which she does not want to see.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger. If we don''t know the weakness of these demon masters, we will never be their opponents. You can rest assured that I will be careful. "


    Having said that, Han Chen is still the first time to communicate with ZuLong. Although there is only a trace of soul left, his mind is strong enough to find out in advance before the danger comes, which is what Han Chen needs most when he is walking in the Tuo * mountains.


    "Old man, thank you for telling me in advance that the devil is coming, or I''m afraid I''ll be doomed. It''s up to you whether I can survive in the mountain range."


    "What you''re doing is playing with your life. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you as long as I can. "


    "It''s enough to have you!"


    With ZuLong''s promise, Han Chen is relieved. With his reminder, his life will be more secure.


    After confirming that the demon king has gone far away and there is no hidden danger around, Han Chen once again leaves tuntian stone and continues to shuttle in the mountain range.


    He already has the general location of the blood pool of ten thousand demons in his mind, and is constantly approaching at the moment.


    Although he is not sure what is in the blood pool of ten thousand demons, Han Chen firmly believes that there will be gains in this trip, which is enough for him.


    He thought that as long as he was careful enough, he would surely come to the blood pool of ten thousand demons. But to Han Chen''s surprise, as he approached the hinterland of the mountain range, an invisible barrier hindered his way forward, and he could not go into it from any direction.


    Han Chen is shocked to find that such a large mountain range is surrounded by the formation of impeccable water, and can not enter it at all.


    Ruyue sannu has been paying attention to Han Chen''s trend in swallowing the sky stone. Now she realizes that Han Chen can''t go deep into it. The experienced sea girl Ruyue can see at a glance that Han Chen is blocked out by the array.


    Immediately, Ruyue said cleanly: "Han Chen, don''t panic. You are blocked by the array. If you can''t break the array, you will die ugly if you force yourself into the array."


    "Formation?"


    "That''s right. If I''m right, the mountain range should be protected by the mountain protection array. In this way, even if the sky fire strikes, there will be a layer of barrier."


    "Yue''er, you can see at a glance that there are arrays here. Is there any way to break them?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen is full of expectation. He doesn''t want to be defeated. After all, he has come to the outer edge of the ten thousand demons blood pool.


    He did not answer immediately. As the moon looked at it carefully, he shook his head and said, "now I haven''t studied this array carefully, so I can''t give you a positive answer. However, it is always the same. No matter how powerful the array is, there must be some flaws. The premise is that I have to come out and have a look."


    "No, I''m in a very dangerous situation. If you want to come out, it''s easy to find out."


    Having said that, Han Chen had no choice at all. When he realized that only the moon could break through the battle, he sighed and said helplessly: "well, I''ll find a sparsely populated place to release you. I hope our luck is good."


    After all, this is the core area of the demon world. Han Chen did not dare to be careless, so he went to the place where there were few people, and then he released Ruyue."Next, if you want to come back to the moon stone, I will show you the danger." Solemnly looking at such as the moon, Han Chen embarrassed way.


    He regards the moon as the most important woman in his life, so he can''t put her in danger in any case. This is Han Chen''s promise to her.


    "I''ll break as soon as I can." Clench lips, such as the moon vowed.


    She knows that Han Chen places all her hopes on herself, so she can''t let him down in any case.


    Did not dare to waste time, such as the moon immediately put all energy on the invisible array.


    For her, no matter what the mountain protection array is, we must try our best to break it, which will be her greatest help to Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C123

    When Ruyue breaks through the battle, Han Chen looks around fiercely, and any wind and grass moves are under his gaze. In any case, he must ensure the safety of Ruyue and not let her fall into danger.


    The mountain protection array in the mountain range is not simple. With the moon''s attainments in the array, it still can''t get anything with half a column of incense.


    At the moment, Ruyue is absorbed in the research of mountain protection array, frowning tightly, without any clue.


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still holding the greatest patience to Ruyue. He believes that Ruyue will definitely crack this complicated array.


    Fortunately, the three sticks of incense have passed, and they are still not found by the demons. At this time, the tense look on Ruyue''s face is obviously relieved, and then she looks back at Han Chen, indicating that Han Chen can return to tuntian stone.


    "Moon, how about it?" After returning to swallow the sky stone, Han Chen holds the shoulder like the moon, can''t wait to ask.


    Although Ruyue hasn''t answered yet, Han Chen can guess from the tired expression on Ruyue''s face. Without any accident, she should have known how to break the battle.


    A quiet smile, such as the moon gently breathed a breath, soft voice said: "outside that mountain protection array I have made clear, I have to admit that the array is very powerful, a combination of one yuan, two Yi, three talent, four elephant, five elements, six he, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces and ten directions and so on. If you don''t have array experience, you can''t break the array at all. What''s more, if you force yourself into the array, if you take a wrong step, you''re bound to be trapped, dead or alive. "


    The words like the moon let Han Chen have a lingering fear, immediately took a breath of cold air and looked at her with great fear and said: "Hoo hoo, moon son, thanks to you at my side, or with my ability, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the mountain range."


    "Isn''t there any ancestor? I think he should have seen through the formation at a glance. It''s complicated for me, but not necessarily for him


    She knows that she will always be a junior in front of ZuLong, which can be seen from the eight trigrams golden lock array. In this regard, Han Chen deeply thought.


    "Yue''er, I don''t have any research on the array. If I want to be in the array, what should I do later?"


    Holding the moon like hand, Han Chen injects a pure spiritual power into her body, hoping to help her relieve her fatigue.


    "I''m going to show you one more time. With your understanding, you can remember by looking at it once."


    Immediately, Ruyue took the trouble to teach her how to break the battle and move. Han Chen did not fail to live up to her expectations. She just wrote down the whole thing once.


    After that, Han Chen, who has a plan in mind, once again came out of tuntianshi. This time, he swaggered into the mountain protection array, as if he had entered the uninhabited land. The complex mountain protection array did not bring any trouble to him, so he went into it easily.


    A moment later, Han Chen, who entered the hinterland of the mountain range, looked back and said with emotion: "no matter what, it''s the core territory of the demons."


    Because this is the core hinterland of the demon clan, there are numerous masters.


    As a result, Han Chen, who went deep into it, did not dare to get carried away, and hurriedly approached the blood pool of ten thousand demons in his memory with great care. His goal is very simple, as soon as possible close to the ten thousand demons blood pool, and then find out the secret hidden in the ten thousand demons blood pool.


    "Be careful, there are three strong men in front of you in the kingdom of Emperor Wu, and there is also a martial Saint behind you. The strength is quite strong!"


    Just after Han Chen entered the mountain protection array and walked less than 100 meters, ZuLong''s voice sounded in Han Chen''s mind.


    Where dare to hesitate, almost in the first time to be warned, Han Chen returned to swallow the stone, he can not dare to face with the demon world Master.


    Sure enough, three Emperor Wu and one martial Saint appeared in Han Chen''s mind. When they came to the place where Han Chen disappeared, they were alert and searched with keen eyes, as if they had found something. They were murderous.


    "Master, it seems that you should be careful. They have noticed your presence." Doubt heavy, nine tail snow fox uneasily looking at Han Chen, eyes full of worry.


    "The demon world is full of hidden dragons and tigers, and there are countless masters in the mountain. It seems that it is not easy to get to the pool of ten thousand demons easily, but it is impossible for them to capture me alive." With his hands behind his back, Han Chen said sternly that although he was struggling in this area, there were unknown dangers everywhere, but he still firmly believed that he could successfully reach the blood pool of ten thousand demons.


    In fact, Han Chen''s current position is not far away from the demon blood pool, and the straight-line distance is less than 10 Li.


    But it was such a short journey, and then he took three days to finish it. He was careful and evasive all the way. Finally, he felt that he was found. Fortunately, there was no demon master to surround him.


    "The legendary blood pool of ten thousand demons, I finally arrived!" At the moment of seeing the blood pool of ten thousand demons, Han Chen was extremely excited and even felt the blood in his body began to boil.


    If you look at it, the pool is not big. It''s 100 meters square. It''s covered with black mist. The water is blood red. It''s disgusting and bloody.


    Han Chen didn''t expect that this was the demon forbidden area, the blood pool of ten thousand demons, which was totally different from his imagination."Han Chen, is this the destination of your trip - Wanmo blood pool? Is it really blood in this pool? "


    The expression on Ruyue''s face is somewhat dignified, and the eyes looking at the blood pool of ten thousand demons are also full of fear and uneasiness.


    "I found this place according to the memory of the demon master. If there is no accident, this should be the blood pool of ten thousand demons."


    After a pause, Han Chen searches carefully, and finds that the mind can''t go deep into the blood pool. So she asks Jiuwei snow fox to see if she has found it.


    "My mind is blocked, and I can''t go deep into the blood pool of ten thousand demons. Jiuwei snow fox, your cultivation is more powerful than me. Can your mind enter the blood pool of ten thousand demons?"


    Nine tail snow fox has long tried, so when Han Chen asked, he shook his head decisively and said, "master, I have the same difficulties as you, and my mind can not enter it."


    "Boy, it seems that I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could escape from the cloud of soul eaters!"


    All of a sudden, just then, an angry voice rang out.


    When he heard this voice, Han Chen''s face solidified. He was quite familiar with the voice. The visitor was the demon king Yinyang who had imprisoned him in the cloud of Wanyan demons.


    No one expected that Yin Yang was familiar with Han Chen''s whereabouts, and tracked down to this point all the way, which was unexpected by Han Chen and others.


    "It''s Yin Yang, Han Chen, come back quickly!"


    As a warning from the past, he realized that it was Yinyang, the demon king, who was vigilant instinctively when he came here.


    It''s just a pity that Yin Yang is obviously prepared. He has already blocked the surrounding space. Therefore, Han Chen has no chance to escape back to tuntian stone.


    "I didn''t expect that you should have tracked down here."


    In the face of the powerful demon king Yin Yang, Han Chen knew that he was invincible, but even so, he was not disorderly, fearless and unafraid.


    In his opinion, as long as he has the value to be used, Yin Yang will not kill himself.


    Therefore, as long as he does not die, he has the ability to live.


    "Hum, boy, how did you escape from the cloud of soul Eaters? Don''t you have a soul? " A scornful cold hum, Yin Yang Li voice way.


    This is a problem that has puzzled him for a long time. He thinks about many kinds of possibilities, but none of them can explain why han Chen escaped. This is a mystery.


    "You have a good plan. I have a ladder. Nothing in the world is absolute. It''s true that the soul swallowing demon cloud is very changeable, but you can''t do it to trap me. "


    "I have to admit that you are more than I expected. Boy, what are you doing here? What''s more, how did you break the mountain protection array in the mountain range? " With his eyes narrowed, Yin Yang kept asking questions. Han Chen''s suspicious points made him wonder. He wanted to make Han Chen clear.


    "I can''t be trapped by the soul eating magic cloud. Do you think the mountain protection array of the mountain range can trap me? Yin Yang, I''m very curious about why this ten thousand demons blood pool is the forbidden area of your demons? What secret is hidden in this


    Looking at the demon king Yin Yang, Han Chen said frankly that his eyebrows were calm and did not fear to fall into the hands of the demon king Yin Yang again.


    "You have no right to know."


    Eyes a Lin, Yin Yang simply did not explain the meaning, he wanted to rely on super strength to control Han Chen again.


    If he can, Yin Yang wants to kill Han Chen directly, so as not to leave a disaster. After all, he can escape from the confinement of the demon cloud, which shows that he is not simple.


    Han Chen knew that he could not be the opponent of Yin Yang even if he tried his best.


    So when he fights with Yin Yang again, he is very smart. Instead of facing the enemy directly, he splits the demon king''s attack with a sword and jumps forward. In Yinyang''s incredible eyes, Han Chen directly jumps into the blood pool of ten thousand demons.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Yang never dreamed that Han Chen chose to burn himself, because once he entered the pool of ten thousand demons, there was only one way to die. Even if he entered the demon blood pool, he would die.


    "Don''t


    Han Chen is the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of Hai nationality. He has value to be used. So when he sees Han Chen throwing himself into the blood pool of ten thousand demons, Yin Yang is very reluctant. He doesn''t want Han Chen to die so simply.


    It''s just a pity that Han Chen wants to enter the blood pool of ten thousand demons, and this has long been in his consideration.


    Therefore, the unprepared demon king Yin Yang couldn''t stop him. He could only let Han Chen jump into the blood pool of ten thousand demons.


    With a bang, Han Chen''s body sank into the blood pool of ten thousand demons, without even splashing a splash, and was directly swallowed up.


    Standing beside the pool of blood, Yin Yang, the demon king, showed an unwilling look in his eyes. His hands clenched into fists. Then he sighed: "I didn''t expect that this boy would rather die than fall into my hands. It''s a pity that he would rather die than fall into my hands."


    Shaking his head, Yin Yang left quite regretfully.


    He did not stay here to wait for Han Chen''s whereabouts. In his opinion, as long as Han Chen enters the blood pool of ten thousand demons, there is only one possibility, that is, both the body and the spirit will be destroyed.Han Chen risks jumping into the blood pool of ten thousand demons. Although he realizes that this kind of behavior is very dangerous, it is no different from falling into the hands of Yin Yang.


    At this moment, Han Chen, who entered the ten thousand demons blood pool, instinctively opened the defense light shield. To his surprise, the defense light shield was as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the blood in the blood pool of ten thousand demons had a strong corrosive effect, so that the defense light shield had no protective effect at all.


    After realizing this, Han Chen''s face changed greatly. He immediately offered to swallow the sky stone and zhenhaizhu, and forced to guard around with these two artifacts to keep the blood away from him as much as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C124

    Tuntianshi and zhenhaizhu are artifact with strong defense. I thought that they could be invincible by virtue of these two treasures. However, to Han Chen''s surprise, all kinds of blood penetrated into the defense of Tun Tianshi and zhenhaizhu.


    As a result, Han Chen fell into a desperate situation.


    "How could that happen? What is the blood in the blood pool of ten thousand demons? It''s incredible to be able to break through the defense of artifact by force


    At a loss, Han Chen has reached the end of his life. What''s more, he can''t return to tuntian stone because it''s sealed by all kinds of blood and water, so he can''t go back at all.


    "The blood pool of ten thousand demons has changed too much! I didn''t expect that even zhenhaizhu and tuntian stone could not be defended. Master, if you can''t, you can go back to the stone of swallowing the sky. We''ll take a long-term view. "


    Realizing that something is wrong, xuehuang''s face is tense and her voice screams. She doesn''t want to see Han Chen''s accident.


    There was a bitter smile on his face. If he had been able to return to the stone, he would have been back.


    With a sigh, Han Chen shook his head helplessly. He tried almost all possible ways to stop the blood.


    In the end, he could only face it calmly and allow the invasion of blood and water.


    "Ah ah..."


    The moment the blood touched his body, the clothes on Han Chen''s body turned to ashes directly. At the same time, the flesh and blood on his body were also corroded, revealing a forest of white bones in horror.


    "Master!"


    Han Chen


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, she watched Han Chen eroded by blood, such as the moon, xuehuang and Nine Tailed snow fox.


    Originally thought that with the help of Han Chen''s defense, she fell here. The three women, such as the moon, were not calm, but they couldn''t get out of the stone, so they had to stand by.


    "Sister yue''er and sister xuehuang, you should try to save Han Chen quickly. Do we really want to watch him die?"


    Anxious to see such as the moon and blood Huang, nine tail snow fox anxious tears fall down, heartbroken.


    "ZuLong! Maybe only he can save Han Chen at this time


    With a sudden inspiration and despair, the moon subconsciously thought of ZuLong. He immediately hesitated. Instinctively, he knelt down and cried: "master ZuLong, your Divine skill is hard to measure, and your strength is universal. Please help Han Chen quickly. If you don''t do it again, he will die!"


    Xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox also kneel down on the ground like the moon. Although Jiuwei snow fox doesn''t know what is going on, let alone who ZuLong is, she is willing to die as long as she can save Han Chen.


    "I have only a trace of soul left now. If I had the ability to do so, maybe I would have done it." To understate, ZuLong said frankly.


    "What shall we do now? Watching him die? He''s my favorite. If he dies, what''s the point of my life? "


    Tears welled up like the moon.


    "Xiao Ni Zi, you think too much, he is not so easy to die. If he''s dead now, I''m not in a state of failure. "


    "Master ZuLong, what do you mean by this? Are you sure he''s not going to die? But the blood and water in the ten thousand demons blood pool is so corrosive that it can''t even stop the artifact. What''s more, Han Chen''s body has been corroded. If we go on like this, he won''t last long, and he will die soon! "


    Seeing is believing, as the moon sees is death. In her opinion, Han Chen has no way to survive this disaster.


    "He is an extremely rare body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. He is immortal and immortal. Although the blood pool of ten thousand demons is strange, I''m afraid we can''t kill him. If you don''t believe it, you can watch it and he will surprise you The wind is light and the clouds are light. The ancestral dragon''s words are peaceful and the way is peaceful.


    Ruyue is skeptical of ZuLong''s words, but when it comes to the identity of ZuLong, there is no reason to doubt. After all, he is ZuLong.


    After realizing this, Ruyue stood up, but the expression on her face was as solemn as ever. In any case, Han Chen was still suffering in the blood pool of ten thousand demons, which she did not want to see.


    "Sister yue''er, who are you talking to and who are the ancestors of ZuLong?" For the first time, knowing the existence of ZuLong, Jiuwei snow fox asked curiously, holding the arm like the moon.


    Absent-minded, the moon shook her head blankly and said, "I don''t know, but he is a man worthy of our respect. Ah, I hope Han Chen is really OK, just as the elder ZuLong said, otherwise... "


    Outside the stone, the struggling Han Chen has become a white bone. Life is not like death. It is so tragic that she can''t bear to look directly at her.


    But even if abused so embarrassed, Han Chen is still not dead, constantly shaking in resistance, proving that he is still alive.


    Gradually, Han Chen''s resistance became weaker and weaker, his body was completely immersed in blood, and finally he lost his resistance completely.


    Ruyue sannu has been staring at the outside nervously. When she realizes that Han Chen doesn''t have any breath of life, Jiuwei snow fox''s delicate body trembles slightly and says: "this, this Master, he has no breath, he is dead... ""Master ZuLong, how could this happen? Don''t you say that he is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, immortal and immortal? Why is he dead now? "


    Red eyes, such as the moon did not understand, the whole person almost collapsed, completely unable to accept this fact.


    Originally, she had hoped that Han Chen would not die, but now after confirming Han Chen''s death, she was in a state of despair.


    "Are you sure he''s dead?" Carelessly, ZuLong asked.


    "Master ZuLong, he has no breath of life. I can be sure that he is really dead." Serious, nine tail snow fox word by word, very sure.


    Don''t think so, ZuLong said frankly: "if he is so easy to die, then he is not Han Chen."


    "You mean He''s not dead? "


    Eyes a Lin, ZuLong''s words let Ruyue three women see hope again, but in the blood pool of ten thousand demons, Han Chen is still a pile of white bones, which makes them unable to lift their spirits.


    There was no answer. In ZuLong''s opinion, he had no need to answer.


    Han Chen lies quietly at the bottom of the blood pool, where there is no flesh and blood but a skeleton frame.


    Ruyue sannu is staring at Han Chen, but she doesn''t dare to blink for fear of missing the moment when Han Chen wakes up. But in a twinkling of an eye, three sticks of incense have passed, and he has no sign of waking up. In other words, he has long been dead, and his body and spirit have been destroyed.


    "Sister yue''er, the three incense sticks have passed. Do you think the master can still wake up?" In the heart of panic, xuehuang extremely uneasy way, six gods have no master, sit uneasy, do not know what to do.


    "I don''t know, but as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we can''t give up. What''s more, elder ZuLong said he would not die? I believe in him. "


    Her eyes were full of tears, such as the moon, heartbroken, but she tried not to let herself cry.


    Time passed quickly, in endless suffering, a year passed.


    To the despair of Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox, Han Chen is still lying at the bottom of the ten thousand demons blood pool, still a skeleton frame, without any change at all.


    During this period, they kept asking ZuLong, but every time they got the same answer, Han Chen was not dead.


    At the beginning, they were able to accept it, but after waiting for a year, Han Chen still had no life, which exhausted their last line of patience.


    Now when I hear ZuLong say that Han Chen is not dead, they take it as a comfort. After all, Han Chen is dead, which is a fact.


    "Well, I''m not wrong, am I? The skeleton frame moved just now


    All of a sudden, the silent nine tail snow fox seems to have found something in general, incoherent exclaimed, as if he could not believe what he saw.


    "Did the skeleton move? Nine tail snow fox, are you sure you read it correctly? I''ve been staring at it Suspiciously looking at nine tail snow fox, blood Huang facial expression moved way, this is the best news she has heard in a year.


    "I, I don''t know, but it seems to be moving..."


    "Look, there''s light on the skeleton."


    However, at this time, Ruyue also found that she took xuehuang and looked at the bottom of the blood pool of ten thousand demons. Her face moved and her delicate body trembled.


    A single spark can start a prairie fire.


    There was only a skeleton frame left, but after a year''s precipitation, Han Chen''s body actually emitted a dazzling blue light, and everything was imperceptibly changing.


    Moreover, under the gaze of the three women, flesh and blood were born on the skeleton frame at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though the new blood was eroded by the dirty blood, it seemed that it could not be hurt at all.


    "This, how could it be? I''ve never seen anything so amazing


    Staring at what happened outside, she completely overturned Jiuwei Xuehu''s understanding, so that she couldn''t believe it was true, just like escaping into a dream.


    "It''s the first time that I''ve been with my master for so many years. But it doesn''t matter to me, as long as he can survive, even if the earth shatters, it has nothing to do with me


    "Now you must believe what I say." With a playful tone, ZuLong joked, as if he had predicted what was happening a year ago.


    "Master ZuLong, you are so divine. We thought you were comforting us by saying that Han Chen didn''t die, but it was true. But master ZuLong, what''s happening now is incredible, isn''t it? It''s not reasonable at all. " Excited, such as the moon asked in tears.


    It''s just different from the previous heartbreaking tears. Now she''s crying because she''s so happy, because Han Chen has hope to wake up.


    "Immortality and immortality are the special features of the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. As I said, it is not easy for this boy to want to die. What''s more, after a year of precipitation, his accomplishments have also made great progress. "


    Originally did not pay attention to, after ZuLong said, such as the moon, this found that Han Chen actually sent out a strong green spirit.In other words, the great breakthrough of the Wuling realm of the emperor of Cang Tian is a symbol of the great change of the Wuling realm.


    "Well, this, this is too changeable, isn''t it? A year ago, when he entered the blood pool of ten thousand demons, he used to be King Wu, but now he has reached the realm of Emperor Wu. In the past year, he has broken through a great realm... " Take a breath of cool air and marvel like the moon.


    For a long time, she thought that she had a good aptitude and excellent talent, but compared with Han Chen, she was totally inferior. She was not a heavyweight at all. However, Ruyue was more gratified and excited.


    In fact, for her, whether Han Chen can break through is not important at all. As long as he is still alive and well alive, it is more important than anything else.


    Her wish is not big, as long as she can live a peaceful life with Han Chen, she will be satisfied with nothing else.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C125

    From a pale skeleton to flesh and blood, and even to the restoration of Han Chen, it took three days.


    At present, Han Chen slowly opened his eyes at the bottom of the ten thousand demons blood pool, and stood up. Even if there was no defense, he was relaxed. It seemed that the corrosive blood could no longer pose a threat to him.


    Originally, I was worried about Han Chen''s death here. At the moment, seeing him again, Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox in the swallowing stone burst into tears.


    During this year, they suffered too much injustice. For more than 300 days and nights, they washed their faces with tears, hoping that Han Chen could stand up again.


    Now, this wish is finally achieved, Han Chen resurrects and rises again.


    It seems to be aware of the movement of the three women like the moon. Immediately, Han Chen did not hesitate, but immediately returned to the stone of swallowing the sky.


    "Yueer, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, you have been worried about this year. It''s hard for you. I''m fine now. I''m cured. "


    One will be like the moon into the arms, Han Chen looked at them gratefully.


    Although there was only one skeleton left in the past year, Han Chen was conscious that he knew what had happened, so his heart was full of guilt and felt very sorry for them.


    "Wuwu, Han Chen, you scared us to death. We thought you were dead... "


    No longer can control their own emotions, such as the moon crying, non-stop sobbing.


    "Silly girl, how could I leave you alone? Didn''t ZuLong say that? I am a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. I am immortal. There is a terrible corrosive force in the blood pool of ten thousand demons. But it is impossible to kill me. Even the hand of destruction can''t do anything to me. Nothing in the world can really kill me! " He has a hundred percent confidence in his own ability.


    "Master, if you encounter such a thing in the future, you can tell us in advance, otherwise we will worry."


    At the moment, although she is tired of snow fox, she is still very excited.


    "I didn''t expect it to happen this time. You can rest assured that if this happens again, I will not let you worry about me again. "


    "Well, master, in only one year, have you broken through a great realm and reached the realm of Emperor Wu?" It seems that this just realized the breakthrough of Han Chen''s cultivation. Xuehuang is shocked and can''t believe it.


    "Yes. This time, although I met with misfortune, it was a blessing in disguise. My realm has been greatly improved, and now I have reached the realm of Emperor Wu. "


    Complacency is something that Han Chen is quite proud of. After all, it is a good deal to pay the price of one year for a big breakthrough in the realm.


    "Han Chen, what happened to you this year? Why at first the blood in the blood pool of ten thousand demons can erode you, but now you can walk freely in it? Is your body immune to the blood in the demon blood pool Tilt his head, such as the moon subconsciously asked, very curious about this.


    "You can understand that. In fact, before that, I didn''t know how powerful the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang was, but after this experience, I really realized that the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang is immortal. No matter how bad the environment is, as long as you give me enough time to adapt, there is no one that can''t survive. The same is true of the blood pool of ten thousand demons. It is a forbidden area of life for you or for anyone. Once you enter it, there must be death and no life. I think that''s why I jumped into the blood pool of ten thousand demons a year ago and Yin Yang, the demon king, gave up pursuing and killing. One of the reasons is that he dare not come in. More importantly, he thinks that I can''t survive at all. "


    "In fact, you have survived, and you have made a great breakthrough in your cultivation. It''s really lucky that you have a natural appearance. Han Chen, we don''t know what''s in it at all, but it''s full of evil spirit, which makes people feel extraordinary. "


    Looking at Han Chen seriously, Ruyue said the observation results of this year, hoping to help him.


    With a grateful look at Ruyue, Han Chen nodded and nodded, and then said in a loud voice: "now the blood in the ten thousand demons blood pool is no obstacle to me. I can go to any place I want to go. Therefore, no matter what magic weapon exists in the blood pool of ten thousand demons, it will not escape my palm. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen took a serious look at the three girls and said solemnly, "next I''m going to go out. You''ll wait here. I''ll figure out the mystery of the blood pool of ten thousand demons as soon as possible."


    "Master, you can''t be careless this time. If you have something wrong, we will be locked in the stone of swallowing heaven all our lives." Bitterly looked at Han Chen, blood Huang truthfully way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that happen."


    Immediately, Han Chen no longer talks nonsense, God thought move, directly came to the ten thousand demons blood pool.


    Once again in a strong corrosive tuntian stone, Han Chen is very calm, quickly and carefully search every corner. Because the blood pool of ten thousand demons prevents the mind from being released, Han Chen has to look for it in every corner. Fortunately, the pool is not big, so it only takes less than half a column of incense to find the abnormal place."Han Chen, what is this?" Noticing that Han Chen stays in front of a bloody handprint the size of a palm, Ruyue asks curiously.


    She has a feeling that the blood fingerprint is definitely not simple. Although she does not have the experience of being in the scene, she can imagine the inner pressure of Han Chen when facing the blood fingerprint.


    Han shook his head deeply, but I didn''t know what the blood dust was from his palm


    "Master, I feel that this bloody palm print is full of endless evil. You should be careful." Uneasy to remind up, nine tail snow fox heart tension, very nervous.


    Without answering, Han Chen is engrossed in staring at the bloody palm print. In a trance, he seems to see thousands of creatures waving their teeth at themselves, as if they want to eat people.


    With a controlled look, Han Chen held out his left hand after hesitation, and slowly pressed his palm on the bloody palm print.


    This is almost Han Chen''s instinctive reaction, or he is fascinated by the mind, is an unconscious action.


    Under the gaze of xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu and Ruyue, Han Chen''s palm is seamlessly pressed with the bloody palm print.


    All of a sudden, at this time, a glare of bloody light, like a newborn sun in general, sent out not very sharp light, but enough to make people unable to open their eyes.


    Not only that, Han Chen''s body is also wrapped in the blood light, shaking, but the process did not last too long, just for a moment, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing Han Chen sitting on the ground, the third daughter of the moon was all relieved, because from the current situation, Han Chen should have accepted the unknown foreign treasure and was refining at the moment.


    "Nine tail snow fox, what do you think?" Always feel some wrong, such as the moon turned her face to nine tail snow fox, straight asked, very want to know what she was thinking.


    "Sister yue''er, the bloody palm print should be a magic weapon. The master has successfully subdued it. Now it is refining. There should be no accident."


    "Xuehuang, do you think so?" Looking at xuehuang, Ruyue continues to ask.


    "Well, after all, that''s what we see. Sister yue''er, don''t you think so? " Curious to ask up, blood Huang does not understand a way.


    "I''m the same as you see, but I don''t know why. I''m worried about the bloody palm print." Her face was red, and Ruyue didn''t hide her true feelings. She was really worried about the safety of Han Chen.


    "Sister yue''er, you must have thought too much. It''s OK. The owner can survive under such bad conditions before. Now he has successfully subdued foreign treasures. To be sure, his life will not be threatened. We''d better wait and see. Once the treasure is refined, he will wake up. " Holding the little hand like the moon, the blood Huang comforts the way.


    Although there are thousands of doubts in my heart, the moon can only nod and accept the reality.


    When Han Chen refined the blood palm print, he began to be covered by a bloody light. Not only that, with Han Chen''s body as the center, within a hundred meters, there was a powerful and suffocating corrosive force, which made people shudder.


    The refining process is very complicated. It took three days to refine the bloody palm print.


    The first time after completely refining the blood color, Han Chen directly returned to the tuntian stone. This trip was also a success. After all, he got what he wanted.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Holding Han Chen''s big hand tightly, she asked anxiously.


    "What can I do for you? Everything is fine. "


    "Master, what is the treasure you just got? It doesn''t look simple. It must be great? " Looking at Han Chen admiringly, xuehuang is excited and extremely excited. She can''t wait to know what the exotic treasure is.


    "I''ve got the magic weapon subduing handprint that demons fear most!" Eyes arrogant, Han Chen arrogant way.


    When it comes to the demon subduing handprint, Han Chen reaches out his right hand, and suddenly a strong corrosive force spreads out from the palm. Moreover, Han Chen''s palm is completely blood red, which makes people shudder.


    "Demon subduing handprint? Han Chen, are you really the legend of subduing demons


    When she heard these four words, Ruyue''s delicate body trembled slightly and her face moved. She looked unbelievable. It seemed that she had never thought that the legendary baby would fall into Han Chen''s hands.


    Rare such as the moon so excited, Han Chen suspiciously nodded and said curiously, "moon, have you ever heard of the demon subduing handprint?"


    "In the Xuanwu land and sea area, anyone who has some experience may know the demon subduing fingerprint."


    "In this case, you should stop some of the origins of the demon subduing fingerprint."


    Come to interest, Han Chen can''t wait to ask, want to find out about the mystery of demon subduing handprint.


    "I didn''t experience the war ten thousand years ago, but what I know is that the demon subduing fingerprints are a great threat to the demons. More than ten thousand years ago, the appearance of demon subduing handprints made the demons gradually retreat. Later, the demons sent a team of strange soldiers to seize the demon subduing fingerprints. They successfully brought the demon subduing fingerprint back to the demon world, but they could not control it. Finally, they hid it in the blood pool of ten thousand demons, and let all the demon masters in the demon world suppress it together. Of course, I''ve heard about all this, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "There are so many emotions, such as the moon, which is obviously shocked. Some of them are frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C126

    "No wonder there is such a strong evil spirit on the demon subduing handprint, but it has now become a part of my body. With it, even if I encounter a strong demon clan in the future, I can kill it instantly." The face reveals ferocious smile, Han Chen arrogant way.


    The demon subduing handprint is the natural enemy of demons, which is why the demons seal the demons in this place at all costs.


    Originally, she was glad that Han Chen got the demon subduing handprint, but when she looked at Han Chen, Ruyue was surprised to find that a purple light flashed through Han Chen''s black pupils. Although it flashed away, she could see clearly that there was a purple light flashing through her eyes.


    Normal people''s eyes will never have purple light. Therefore, when she sees this scene, Ruyue makes a murmur in her heart. She is worried that Han Chen will fall into the devil''s way.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Take a deep breath, such as the moon carefully asked, face tense.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter, Yueer? I''ve already returned to tuntian stone. What are you worried about?" With a smile, Han Chen did not show any abnormality.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    Having said that, Ruyue has left a shadow in her heart. No matter what, she is worried about Han Chen''s accident.


    At present, Han WanChen can''t stay in this place for more than a year, and he doesn''t want to stay in this place for more than a year.


    Immediately, he went out of the tungshi and returned to the demon world.


    Han Chen wants to know how powerful the Fu Mo handprint is, so after he gets out of the blood pool of ten thousand demons, he doesn''t cover up his existence and goes out in a dignified manner.


    "Master, you are..."


    "Don''t worry. I just want to see how powerful the Voldemort''s fingerprints are. I''ll be careful."


    Those who can walk in the hinterland of the mountain range are the first-class masters in the demon world. However, Han Chen has no fear because he has the hand print of subduing the devil. At the same time, Han Chen also wants to let Yin Yang, the demon king, know that he can''t be killed.


    Han Chen didn''t let Han Chen down. He just left the ten thousand demons blood pool only a kilometer away. He saw two demon masters standing like big trees.


    These two demon masters are in the realm of King Wu. Like the demon masters devoured by Han Chen before, they are the guardians of the blood pool of ten thousand demons. Unless they are the strong ones above the level of demon king, they will not let anyone in.


    At the moment, the appearance of Han Chen surprised the two demon masters, because Han Chen came from the direction of the blood pool of ten thousand demons. In their impression, no one has ever been in this period of time.


    "Who is that boy? When did he go in? " One of the demon masters asked in surprise, his face tense.


    "I don''t know, eh, I remember, about a year ago, when you didn''t come, the Lord Yinyang once brought a human, it seems that it was him..."


    "What? Has he not left in the past year? But we often go to Wanmo blood pool for inspection. Why have we never seen him? "


    "This When the demon lord Yinyang left, he told me that he had thrown the human into the blood pool of ten thousand demons. He had already died, so we don''t have to worry about it. But now we can see that he is not dead. No, it must be reported to the Lord devil immediately... "


    When the two demon strongmen communicated, Han Chen had come to them and looked at them carefully and said, "now do you want to report it? I''m afraid you won''t have this chance. "


    "You, you really entered the blood pool of ten thousand demons and didn''t die?"


    In the face of the evil spirit of Han Chen, the first demon master was afraid to ask, and his face was pale without any trace of blood.


    "It doesn''t really matter to you."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Han Chen grabs both hands, his left hand displays the demon subduing handprint, and the right hand displays the hand of destruction.


    In a flash, the two demon masters who were caught by Han Chen screamed bitterly. Life is not like death.


    The master of the demonic family will destroy all directly.


    The demon subduing handprint is more domineering and gives people the feeling that no matter how powerful the demon master is, it looks like a bubble under the subduing hand print, and it will break when touched.


    At present, the demon clan instantly turned into a breeze under the demon subduing handprint. They didn''t even know how they died. The speed of killing was faster than that of the destroying hand.


    Swallow the sky stone, such as the moon, blood Huang and nine tail snow fox see this scene, they are completely shocked.


    They didn''t expect that the demon subduing handprint was so terrible that they had never heard of it. At the same time, Han Chen also gave them the feeling of death. For all demon masters, his existence represents death itself.


    "How terrible! Master, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful Can not help but take a breath of cool air, blood Huang face Sha Bai Dao.


    Looking at his left hand happily, Han Chen also quite complacently said: "to be honest, I didn''t expect that the hand of subduing demons is so powerful. In this way, if I encounter a demon master in the future, I will have a winning weapon. I won''t be able to do anything to them for half a day!"


    "Hello, brother. We''re here to change jobs."All of a sudden, when Han Chen was still immersed in the powerful hand print of subduing demons, two cynical demon masters came over.


    They did not see the scene that the two demon masters were killed by Han Chen, so they were not alert to Han Chen, or even found that Han Chen was human.


    At the beginning, Han Chen was still a little stunned. He was ready to kill them quickly to avoid exposing their positions. But until they were all coming, they still didn''t notice, which shocked Han Chen.


    "Don''t you see anything unusual?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked cautiously.


    "What''s abnormal? I said you boy, this is the blood pool of ten thousand demons, which is the forbidden area of the demon world. No one is allowed to enter except the strong ones above the demon kingdom. What are you doing here? And what about the two men who were supposed to be here? " The fierce and fierce rebuke Han Chen, the demon master arrogant way.


    Ignoring these two Demon World Masters, Han Chen walked toward the distance in a daze and murmured: "strange, why do these two Demon World Masters ignore my identity? Don''t they see that I''m human


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, Ruyue, xuehuang and Nine Tailed snow foxes all look as if they have found something. They stare round and frighten. Even Yueru and Jiuwei snow foxes cover their mouths and can''t believe what they see.


    "Xuehuang, Yueer, Jiuwei Xuehu, what are you three doing?" Aware of something wrong, Han Chen subconsciously asked, he is more and more confused.


    "Han, why is purple your eye?" Hesitated again and again, such as the moon, the voice trembled slightly.


    She can''t believe it''s true. After all, the purple pupils are the most significant feature of demons distinguishing human beings.


    Obviously, judging from the pupil color, Han Chen is now a member of the demon world, which is why the two demon masters didn''t find anything unusual.


    "What do you say?"


    What''s more, Han Chen suddenly felt his bones crackling in his body, and his body was soaring wildly. In a very short period of time, he grew to about 2.5 meters high, which stopped.


    Han as like as two peas, can''t believe this is true, but what he has to do now has to be accepted. His body has changed, not only pupil purple, but also body and the devil are exactly alike, and there is also a strong desire for bloodthirsty.


    "How could that happen? What happened? I, how can I become this way? "


    Hands clenched into fists, Han Chen can not accept his identity, he never dreamed that one day, he will become a demon, fall into the devil.


    "Han Chen, don''t worry. Come back to the stone. Let''s think about it together. Maybe things are not as bad as we thought."


    Bei teeth clenched her lips, and the matter had come to an end. Like the moon, there was only comfort, because she could not think of anything else to do except comfort.


    Han Chen is still in a state of endless fear. He has lost his mind completely for a time. He has no idea what happened and when he fell into the evil way.


    Out of the belief of the three women like the moon, Han Chen didn''t hesitate, but he immediately returned to the stone.


    "Han Chen, are you not feeling well Anxiously looking at him, such as the moon soft voice comfort way, she can understand Han Chen''s mood at the moment.


    Shaking his head blankly, Han Chen was in a state of confusion. He sighed and said, "I feel very normal, but I have a bloodthirsty impulse. Maybe this is the feeling that the demon clan should have."


    "Master, is it because you devoured the demon master that you fell into the evil way?" Words are amazing, nine tail snow fox whimsical, said her mind.


    "No way. Although I devour the demon masters, I only refine their spiritual power. In this case, they have no influence on me at all. I can be sure that this is not the reason why I fell into the devil''s way. "


    "If it''s not because of swallowing the demon master, will it be because you have refined the demon''s fingerprint?" Slant head, blood Huang facial expression is solemn way.


    When it comes to Voldemort''s fingerprints, Han Chen''s face is immediately grim. In fact, this is what he has been worried about.


    At that time, he felt uneasy and worried about falling into the evil way. Now the tragedy finally happened, and Han Chen was at a loss.


    "There is a strong evil spirit on the Fu Mo handprint. After all, in order to suppress the seal, thousands of demon masters were killed."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen quickly communicated with ZuLong, and said in a solemn manner: "old man, you''d better give me some help. What''s going on? Is it true that I fell into the devil''s way because of the demon''s fingerprints? "


    Without an immediate answer, ZuLong fell into silence. After half payment, ZuLong said in a brilliant voice: "there is a devil in everyone''s heart, and you are no exception."


    "But before that I was normal, and now I''m really in the devil''s way." Extremely confused inquiry, Han Chen is in agony."There are thousands of demons'' evil spirit on the Fu Mo handprint. It can be said that the demon subduing handprint is a kind of devil. Now this demon species is implanted into your body, taking your body as the host body, and then making you fall into the devil''s way, there is nothing difficult to understand."


    "So Am I really in the devil''s way? " Take a breath of cool air, sit down after this fact, Han Chen shivers.


    You know, he is the head of the gate of heaven and earth, and his greatest duty is to protect the peace of the Xuanwu continent. According to the truth, he is the biggest enemy of the demon world, but now he has become a demon. Isn''t it a big joke to say that?


    This is unacceptable to Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C127

    After realizing this, Yueyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu all remained silent. They had no idea that Han Chen would fall into the devil''s way. For a while, all the people were confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t lose heart, boy. Happiness is not disaster, but disaster. Some things are predestined. If you fall into the evil way, it may not be a bad thing. As long as people walk in a correct way, it is not so important that people are demons. "


    Seeing that Han Chen is in a low mood and listless, ZuLong just finds appropriate comfort. He doesn''t want Han Chen to feel desperate.


    "That''s it. I don''t have a choice, do I?" With a bitter smile, Han Chen shrugged his shoulders and sighed helplessly.


    Nine times out of ten, life is not as good as meaning. Now that things have happened, Han Chen can only accept, that''s all.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. No matter what, we will support you and always stand with you."


    She took a deep breath. Ruyue knew that what Han Chen needed most was comfort and support. So she stood up for the first time to express her loyalty. He didn''t want Han Chen to be disappointed.


    "Sister yue''er is right. Master, we live and die together, even if we are enemies with the world."


    Xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu are also full of righteous indignation and look at death as if they were going home. They knew what they were doing.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just falling into the devil''s road. It won''t bring me down. It''s no big deal."


    Gratified to smile, Han Chen Qi Yu Xuan ang way, seems to fall into the devil way in the heart. Although he knew that Han Chen was forced to smile, what happened now was by no means what he thought. It was gratifying to see him smile and other three women.


    After a pause, Ruyue looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Now that I''ve fallen into the devil''s road, I''ve become a member of the demon world, so I don''t have any problems walking in the demon world? Next, I want to make all the demons including Yin Yang regret and bring me into the demon world. This is their most wrong choice. "


    Han Chen seems to have thought well about what to do next. He is angry and makes people shudder.


    When he made a decision, Han Chen came to the demon world again and walked in the mountain range without fear.


    Because he was implanted with a demon seed in his body, Han Chen is now the same as the demon clan. Therefore, even if he walks in the hinterland of the mountain range, there is no doubt about his identity.


    In the following period of time, Han Chen walked freely in the mountain range and killed without restraint. In just three days, nearly 100 demon Masters had been killed by him quietly.


    Relatively speaking, the demon subduing handprint is a sharp weapon for killing people. However, those who are inferior to Han Chen can be killed directly by seconds. Even if they occasionally encounter those who are more powerful than him, they can also cross the level to kill.


    Originally, he thought that the massacre could go on like crazy, but on the fourth day, when Han Chen killed the demon master with a demon subduing handprint, he was caught by a middle-aged man with tiger eyes and sword eyebrows.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill in the mountains? All the killing in the past three days has something to do with you Eyes cold glare staring at Han Chen, the middle-aged man harsh voice, fierce.


    This man Han Chen knows that he is one of the top ten demons in the demon world. He has the strength to the sky, and is absolutely no worse than Yinyang, the demon king.


    Therefore, when facing him, Han Chen was more or less flustered, so he knew in his heart that he could not be the rival of the demon king.


    No answer. Han Chen doesn''t know how to explain it. He believes that since piaozhou can grasp himself at the moment, it means that he has already noticed his own movement. Therefore, any explanation is superfluous, and he has known everything for a long time.


    However, Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu, who were in the stone of swallowing the sky, were shocked and managed to escape. Now they are in danger again. They are very nervous and uneasy, but they can do nothing.


    "Boy, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, I won''t be merciful."


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t answer, the demon king drifted away, and the evil spirit forced him to ask. He was ready to crack, and he might kill at any time.


    "If I say he''s my enemy, do you believe it?" With a playful smile, Han Chen pretended to be relaxed.


    "Enemy? Hum, are the hundreds of people you killed these three days your enemies


    "In that case, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill or cut, do as you like."


    After a showdown, Han Chen doesn''t take it seriously. He seems to ignore death completely. In other words, he doesn''t worry about being killed by floating.


    "I have been in the demon world for so many years, and no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me. Since you can''t explain, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Face a fierce, immediately the demon king is floating, ready to poison Han Chen, trying to kill him directly.


    Everything is in Han Chen''s expectation, so he has no fear. Seeing that the violent attack is about to approach, Han Chen suddenly moves.In an instant, a huge bloody handprint shot out of Han Chen''s left heart, and bombarded the demon king with the power of covering his ears.


    The bloody handprint is just the demon subduing handprint. At this moment, I can see that the demon subduing handprint cuts through thorns and thorns, conquers everything, and rolls over violently towards the sky, and God blocks and kills the Buddha.


    Piaojiao thought it was easy to kill Han Chen. However, the appearance of the demon subduing handprint made him unexpected. He immediately disordered himself and retreated in a hurry.


    Although you are the devil king, you can know that if you are hit by the demon subduing handprint, he has only one way to die.


    It was dangerous, and he escaped the attack of the demon subduing fingerprint in a mess, but he was in a state of shock and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    You know, the demon subduing handprint has always been suppressed in the blood pool of ten thousand demons, and it is absolutely impossible for it to be taken out. Even if it can be taken out, it is absolutely impossible for the demon family to take it out. After all, the demon subduing handprint is the enemy of the demons.


    However, at present, what Han Chen is holding in his hand is really the demon subduing handprint, which subverts the understanding of the demon king floating away. It can be imagined how shocked he is in his heart.


    "Demon subduing handprint? How is that possible? When will this demon subduing fingerprint fall into your hands? And, aren''t you a demon? Why don''t you fear the hand print of subduing demons? "


    Astonished, staring at Han Chen, the demon is wandering incoherently, and seems to have no idea what to say to describe the shock in his heart.


    As one of the top experts in the demon world, he has been wandering and independent, and few people can shock him.


    But now different, the rise of Han Chen makes him feel terrible and uneasy, especially when he gets the mark of subduing demons and slaughters the demons wantonly, which makes him feel very dangerous.


    "I think you should ask Yin Yang about these words, and he will give you a positive reply."


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and fled back to tuntian stone in time to seal the surrounding space.


    Because he didn''t know that Han Chen had a space artifact, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. At the moment, he realized that Han Chen suddenly disappeared. His face looked ugly, but he soon understood what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy had a space artifact. No, I have to find Yin Yang as soon as possible to find out what''s going on. "


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, wandering where dare to hesitate, immediately leave the original place, is to find yin yang to discuss this matter.


    Are you all right, master Finally, Han Chen is looking forward to coming back. Nine tail snow fox is relieved and excited.


    "I''m fine."


    "Han Chen, the mountain is very dangerous. You can''t stay here any longer." Take a deep breath, such as the moon face tense looking at Han Chen, nervous.


    "I''ll try to get out of here as soon as possible. Now that I''m in the devil''s way, they should think about it even if they want to kill me." With his hands on his back, Han Chen''s eyes reveal a rebellious domineering arrogance.


    At the moment, even if he was alone in the demon world, he would face it calmly and fight alone in the world.


    In the hall of the devil emperor, the ten great demons such as the demon king piaoying, Yinyang and the four evil gods all gathered here.


    Recently, the successive deaths in the mountain range have caused shock, and this declaration of the demon king''s absence will have an important announcement. Therefore, all the core figures of the demon clan have been gathered here.


    "Floating away, what do you find that you are so enthusiastic that all the people are gathered here." Speaking is a demon God, rather angry at the demon king floating, words cold way.


    "Lord demon, please don''t be impatient. Today, by the order of the devil emperor, we will gather all the people here. I just want to tell you that the ambush handprint of our demon clan which has been guarding for thousands of years has been subdued!" His expression was dignified, and he had a voice.


    "What are you talking about? Is that true? "


    "How dare I lie in front of so many people. Just before sanjixiang, I had a fight with a young man who was the main culprit of the recent three days'' murders in the mountain range. He was only in the realm of Emperor Wu. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to him and thought that I could kill him easily. But I didn''t expect that he possessed the demon subduing fingerprint and nearly killed me. "


    The words are astonishing, the demon king is wandering, and he speaks his own experience frankly.


    "Subduing the devil''s handprint is the natural enemy of our demon clan. It''s impossible for us to subdue and drift away. What''s going on?" With a black face, the evil spirit frowned tightly, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "That''s why I can''t think of it. He is indeed a demon, but he just accepted the ambush fingerprint. Originally, I wanted to catch him and ask him clearly, but who owns the space artifact in his hand? And he told me before hiding in the space artifact that he wanted to find out all this, he asked Yin Yang


    Speaking of this, the demon king drifted to Yin Yang and asked with sharp eyes: "Yin Yang, in front of everyone and your predecessors, I think you should explain the matter."


    Unexpectedly, the demon king Yin Yang didn''t seem to expect that this matter should have something to do with him. However, he was calm and calm. After a short period of panic, he narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself: "is it him? It shouldn''t be. In truth, he should have died a long time ago, and he can''t live to this day! "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C128

    "Yin Yang, don''t play riddles any more. You should know what the demon subduing handprint means to our demon world and what''s going on?"


    See Yin Yang procrastinate, always can''t say on the right point, the demon king floats, angry way, fierce gas is pressing.


    Not only did he drift away, but all the other masters in the hall were all angry with their swords and eyebrows. All of a sudden, Yin Yang became the target of public criticism, even if he didn''t want to say it.


    With a helpless look at the crowd, Yin Yang sighed and said, "the thing is like this. A year ago, I caught a man in the snow field in the far north of the Xuanwu continent. I once said to some of you that he was the sea emperor of the sea people, and also the head of the gate of heaven and earth."


    "What? Why don''t I know that? " Yin Yang''s words made the demon God Emperor Hong''s face changed greatly and was shocked.


    "Lord Dihong, you were practicing in seclusion, so I didn''t tell you."


    With a look of awe at the demon God Dihong, Yin Yang respectfully added, "ten thousand years ago, our demons were at the top of the sun and were invincible. There was no way for the basaltic continent to stop us. But in the end, we still failed because of the chaos between tiantianmen and Haizu at the last critical moment. Therefore, a year ago, when I saw Han Chen in the far north snow plain, I forcibly took him to our demon clan. "


    "Originally, I didn''t believe that he was the sea king and the head of Tiandi gate. After all, his cultivation was too poor, so I imprisoned him in the soul devouring demon cloud, thinking that when the nine star Chong sun came, I would intimidate them if tiantianmen and Haizu still came to stir up trouble. But what I didn''t expect was that he escaped from the cloud of soul eaters. "


    "Then I ran into him in the mountain range. At that time, he was next to the blood pool of ten thousand demons. I didn''t know what he wanted to do. He jumped into the pool before fighting. You all know the power of the blood pool of ten thousand demons, so I thought he would die. Who knows As you all know, I only know so much about the boy, but I am sure that he is human. As for why he has become my demon family and can accept the ambush fingerprints, I don''t know. "


    In this case, Yin Yang did not dare to hide, and said everything he knew.


    "He is both the sea emperor of the Hai nationality and the head of Tiandi gate. No matter which one of them is enough to shake the world, he did it alone. From this point of view, he absolutely has incomparable talent."


    Squinting his eyes, the demon God Dihong sighed, and then looked at Yin Yang and said in a loud voice, "Yin Yang, since he can escape from the demon cloud and successfully enter the mountain range, you should be careful at that time."


    "The devil taught me that it was all my negligence, and I was willing to bear all the consequences." Without shirking responsibility, Yin Yang said pale.


    "I''m afraid that none of you can bear the consequences. Now the devil emperor is practicing in seclusion, and that boy is stirring up a lot in the core of our demon world. In my opinion, he should still be around here. Now that he has got the demon subduing handprint, he can''t leave the demon world alive."


    The tone is gentle, but no one doubts the killing intention of the demon God Dihong, which makes people shudder.


    "Lord devil, what shall we do next? You give orders. " Looking at the demon God Emperor Hong squarely, the demon king floats to try the way, murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Yin Yang, you know the boy best. What are his characteristics?"


    He was not in a hurry to give orders. The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can win a hundred battles. Therefore, before this, the demon God Dihong wanted to find out the characteristics of Han Chen and then make plans.


    "His name is Han Chen. He has the art of invisibility, and his cultivation is not bad. A year ago, he was in the state of King Wu. At the same time, he also has a magic sword. Not only that, he also has a terrible power of death.


    In addition, he is the sea emperor of the sea people, so Haizhu, the treasure town of the sea people, is also in his hands. " Thinking hard, Yin Yang said all he knew about Han Chen.


    Yin Yang, the demon king, had just dropped his voice. He stood up and said with a heavy face: "I want to add that Han Chen is now at the level of Emperor Wu. In addition, he is more terrifying when he gets the hand print of subduing the devil. With the help of space artifact and stealth technique, his attack will make people unable to defend."


    "It seems that this boy is more powerful than I thought." Quietly sighed, the demon God Emperor Hung said in a deep voice.


    Rao is so. No matter who he is, as long as he breaks into the demon world, he will never be allowed to go out alive. Therefore, Dihong made an immediate decision and said, "pass on my order, the top ten demons will take a team of men and horses to carry out the killing in the way of carpet search. As long as you see him, there will be no amnesty."


    "Lord devil, I have a question." It seems that something suddenly occurred to him, and the demon king was wandering uneasily.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "The boy has fallen into the devil''s way. His pupils are purple and his figure is the same as ours. I''m sure that he is now our demon family''s man. Besides killing, can we control him? I think if you can control him, maybe you can indirectly control tiantianmen and Haizu. " Sinister smile, floating a body of fierce airway, obviously, his heart has a calculation.The demon king''s flying words let Dihong''s eyes shine, immediately a pair of thought of what appearance, slightly excited way: "floating analysis is very reasonable, in this case, then leave him a life, no matter who catches Han Chen, be sure to take him to the magic emperor hall."


    "Yes."


    In the face of the order of the demon God Dihong, where do people dare to disobey.


    Immediately, the top ten devils left the hall of the devil emperor, and they went to arrange and arrest Han Chen.


    Han Chen escaped from the demon king''s fallen men and fled directly back to the tuntian stone. However, he knew clearly that the right and wrong place of the mountain range, especially now that his whereabouts have been exposed, it would be more difficult to leave in the future if he did not leave now.


    Therefore, before the demons had any action, Han Chen left the mountain directly. Han Chen got what he wanted and had a detailed understanding of the demon world, so he didn''t need to stay here.


    So for Han Chen, after leaving the mountain range, what he wanted most was to escape from the demon world and return to the basaltic continent.


    Although he didn''t think about how to face the gate of heaven and earth and sea people as a demon, he didn''t recognize himself as a demon.


    "Master, it seems that the demons have started to move. I feel a lot of strong breath coming out of the mountain range. They are in good order. If there is no accident, they must come to catch you."


    Just after coming out of the mountain protection array in the mountain range, the Nine Tailed snow fox, the highest in cultivation, immediately found out and quickly alerted.


    Even if Ruyue doesn''t say anything about it, Han Chen also realizes that several powerful breath is coming. For safety''s sake, Han Chen doesn''t dare to hesitate and immediately returns to tuntian stone.


    The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Since he saw the strength of the demon king Yin Yang and the demon king''s floating away, Han Chen kept quiet about the demon king.


    Without full assurance, Han Chen will never be enemies with them again. Their cultivation is too fierce.


    "The demon king Yinyang, piaoying, Xifeng Tut Tut, it''s really a big deal. I didn''t expect that all the top ten demons of the demon clan came out. "


    Han Chen got the memory of the demon masters when they devoured them, so it''s not surprising to know the top ten demons, but he didn''t expect that in order to pursue and kill himself, all the top ten demons were killed together, enough to show their determination to kill themselves.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to leave the demon world recently." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, blood Huang some powerless way.


    "When I left the Hai people, I told xuangui that they would go back within three years. Now that more than one year has passed, I still have about one year left. I hope I can go back within the appointed time." Slightly helpless, Han Chen powerless way.


    Because there are demon masters everywhere, so Han Chen has to stay in the stone even if he is eager to return home.


    Because of his strength, Han Chen knew that he wanted to hide in the stone of swallowing the sky because his skills were not as good as human beings. If he could break through and reach the realm of martial god, he would not fear those martial gods outside.


    Although he couldn''t get out, Han Chen was not idle and immediately devoted himself to practice.


    Now he has reached the realm of Emperor Wu by leaps and bounds. Although the speed of practicing terror is precious to him, he has too little time left for him, and he must rise as soon as possible.


    Ten evil kings, such as Yinyang and piaoying, have turned over the mountain range and still can''t find Han Chen.


    The demon world is too big. What''s more, Han Chen has a space artifact. Therefore, to find him is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Yin Yang, these three months have passed, do you have a harvest?" Unexpectedly, when Yin Yang and Piao o ran into each other, the demon king piaojiao asked.


    Unable to shake his head, Yin Yang is very confused: "that boy is definitely hiding in the space artifact, otherwise it is impossible to find his trace completely."


    "You''re right. He must be aware of the danger outside, so he doesn''t dare to test the law with his own example. In fact, I have a way to cheat him out." Calmly looking at Yin Yang, floating evil smile way.


    "Oh, tell me." Very interested, Yin Yang can''t wait to say.


    "That boy is not a fool. We can wait for a while."


    "Waiting for a rabbit? What do you mean


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We can let the rest of us search for more remote places and make room for him. If he is eager to leave the demon world, he will certainly come out, and then we will have a chance."


    Confident smile full of smile, floating, good at scheming, very good at guessing people''s hearts.


    "There is a certain truth in what you say, but if he comes out, it will not be easy for us to catch him."


    "This is what I want to say. Once he comes out, we don''t need to scare the snake. We just have to wait at the exit of the demon world. If he comes into our control, he will have to leave again. "


    Originally, he was very confused, but after piaozing said this, Yin Yang immediately realized that he was very moved and said, "yes, we''ll give him a thorough remedy. If it''s gone, we''ll do it according to our plan. "


    "Well, now let''s move separately to let Xifeng and Xifeng stay away from this area and create more space for the boy. We are not afraid that he will escape, or that he will not come out. As long as he dares to come out, we will have a chance! "The evil spirit is awe inspiring, floating, and the body exudes a strong evil spirit, and devises strategies.


    Next, everything was calculated by the two great demons, piaozi and Yinyang. Soon, all the demon masters in the core area around him were counted, and no demon clan even appeared. This surprised Han Chen and others who were in tuntian, because this was what they expected.


    In their view, only when the demon master left, they would have a chance to leave and escape the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C129

    Walking alone in the demon world, Han Chen is extremely insecure, so he can''t wait to return to the Xuanwu continent.


    After observing carefully for three days in the stone of swallowing the sky, it was confirmed that those demon masters who were searching had left completely. Only then did Han Chen have the courage to come out.


    He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    In order to be able to leave safely, Han Chen is fully prepared. He not only displays the art of invisibility, but also asks ZuLong to remind him that once there are demons, he should be prepared for the first time.


    Originally thought that this trip would be difficult, but to Han Chen''s surprise, he walked fast, smoothly and without any obstacles.


    Seeing that he was about to come to the passage between the demon Kingdom and the Xuanwu continent, Han Chen stopped suddenly, his face was solemn and thoughtful.


    "Master, how do you stop? There is no smell of demons around Don''t understand the inquiry, nine tail snow fox surprised way.


    "Jiuwei Xuehu, Yueer, do you think my journey is too smooth? A few days ago, there were people from the demon world everywhere, but this time I traveled tens of thousands of miles, and no one of the demons could see it. It''s amazing! "


    Frowning, Han Chen said what he felt in his heart. He was depressed. A strong uneasiness hung over his heart, which made him dare not move forward.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. In fact, I have been thinking about this problem along the way. There is no demon clan at all. It seems that all the demon masters have been separated. This is very abnormal." Approval of the nod, such as the moon should and the way, she is also extremely uneasy.


    "Master, the exit to the basaltic continent is not far from the front. If you are really worried, there must be an ambush ahead. What are you going to do?" Eyes sharp looking at Han Chen, blood Huang uneasy way.


    This is the problem that Han Chen has been considering since he realized that it is not good. If he wants to return to the basaltic continent, the front is the only channel, but there is a lot of ambush there, so it can''t go deep. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains.


    After a struggle in his heart, Han Chen''s face showed a sharp look and said: "there is no choice. Even if there is danger ahead, I must kill it. After all, I can''t stay in this demon world for a lifetime."


    "Han Chen, don''t be rash. This time, you have exposed too many things. In addition, you have got the ambush fingerprint. Once the people of the demon clan see you, they will never let you go. " As the moon sees Han Chen as the most important person in her life, she doesn''t want Han Chen to test herself in any case.


    People''s life is only once, if this time if there is something wrong with Han chenzhen, she will definitely be chagrined for life.


    "Moon, do I have other choices?" Dispirited looking like the moon, Han Chen helpless way.


    "But..."


    "This is the demon world. If they really don''t want me to leave, I will never leave. Now that I have come to the exit, if I don''t gamble once, I won''t be reconciled. Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I have discretion Taking a deep breath, Han Chen can''t deny that he has made up his mind to make a journey.


    Immediately, Han Chen made full preparations, and then flew cautiously toward the passage.


    Although his heart can''t be shaken, Han Chen is not rash. He lets ZuLong''s mind keep searching. Once he is aware of it, he immediately returns to tuntian stone.


    "Old man, can you find the passage to the basaltic continent? Is there a demon master hidden around? " Seeing the passage near, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was solemn.


    "At present, I don''t find any abnormality in the scope of my mind, but I must remind you that I have only a trace of soul left, and the demons are very good at hiding breath. If they deliberately avoid me, I can''t find out."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll die!" The heart is like a rock, Han Chen goes forward.


    Although Han Chen felt uneasy in his heart, he could only believe the judgment of ZuLong. After all, he could not find any reason to retreat.


    Ten thousand meters 8000 meters Five thousand meters A thousand meters 500 meters 100 meters


    In the continuous promotion, Han Chen came to the purple stone tablet leading to the basaltic continent.


    Like the purple stone tablet in the far north of Xuanwu, Han Chen knows that this should be the export. As long as you can successfully drill into it, you should be able to leave the demon world and return to Xuanwu again.


    The exit is in front of him. Han Chen, who dares to hesitate, rushes towards the purple stone tablet like lightning.


    At this distance, Han Chen believes that even if the demon king Yinyang and floating away are there, they can''t stop them. He has full assurance that he can successfully leave here.


    "Be careful!"


    Electricity, fire, thunder and light, the body is swallowing the sky is like the moon, suddenly seems to have found something in general, the sound of disease exclaimed, especially not calm.


    However, Han Chen''s speed is really too fast, when she began to remind, Han Chen has been unable to control his own speed, severely hit the purple stone tablet."Bang Bang..."


    There is no imagination of the crossing, Han Chen only felt a tearing heart and lung pain uploaded from the beginning.


    To his surprise, he did not successfully cross into the basaltic continent, but hit the purple stone tablet.


    Thanks to the fact that Han Chen is a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and has a strong defense force, otherwise such a rapid force impact will definitely lead to blood loss.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the exit? " Angry to get up from the ground, Han Chen''s face pale way, face ferocious, extremely angry.


    "Ha ha, you are still in our hands at last!"


    At this time, not far away, a proud voice sounded, followed the sound to see the past, talking about Han Chen''s old acquaintances, the demon world demon king Yin Yang and Piao.


    It''s hard to imagine that their two great demons appear here at the same time. Obviously, everything that happens here is in their calculations.


    "Yin Yang, are you calculating me?" Frowning, Han Chen took a deep breath and asked angrily.


    "You have a space artifact, and if you don''t, it won''t be easy for us to capture you alive." Looking at Han Chen carefully, Yin Yang looks at Han Chen as if he is looking at his prey. He is fierce.


    "How shameless you are! You are the king of the devil kingdom


    "So what? losers are always in the wrong. Boy, don''t deny that you are already a member of our demon world. If you are smart, you can submit to us. You are the leader of the gate of heaven and earth and the sea emperor of the sea family. As long as we join hands, why can''t the demons unify the world He is arrogant and arrogant. He exudes the arrogance of dominating the world.


    "Demons? You think too much, I don''t admit that I am a humble demon With a scornful smile, Han Chen is still defiant and unwilling to compromise, even if he falls into their hands.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it. Whether you admit it or not, you are already a demon. Boy, there are two roads in front of you, one is death, the other is to submit to our demons. You can choose for yourself. " The fierce glare in the eyes looked at Han Chen, and his voice and color were fierce. The evil spirit between the eyebrows made people shudder.


    "I choose the third way and get out of here alive!" Don''t think so, Han Chen tit for tat.


    "We didn''t give you a third way."


    "Is it? I''ll fight for it myself! "


    Immediately, Han Chen offered a sacrifice to Tianyuan green sword, and gave full play to singing one of them.


    He wanted to see whether he could break the shackles of the two great demons with his own cultivation. No matter whether he was successful or not, he would try to find out, otherwise he would not be reconciled to death.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    To Han Chen''s surprise, when the extremely sharp knife awn cleaved to Yin Yang and drifted away, he was confined to a closed semicircle space 100 meters square.


    No matter how fierce his Sabre technique is, he still has no way to break through the defense, which surprised Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, you can''t get out of an array if you don''t find a way to break it." Swallow the sky stone, such as the moon see Han Chen so embarrassed, she sighed, powerless.


    "What, formation?"


    On the other side, the two evil kings, Piao Ying and Yin Yang, saw that Han Chen was doing useless work. They all laughed recklessly, as if to mock Han Chen''s ignorance. In their opinion, no matter how hard Han Chen tried, he could never be killed. His strength was too weak.


    "Boy, you don''t have to waste your efforts. You enter our meticulously arranged Vajra killing array. This array is as solid as gold, but it is impossible for anyone who falls into it to come out. Moreover, the space in the Vajra killing array is also confined. Therefore, even if you have a space artifact, you can''t hide in it. " Satirically looking at Han Chen, the devil is flying down and arrogant, complacent.


    "It''s shameless. You''re shameless!" Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen''s face is very ugly, Piao and Yin Yang''s shameless subvert Han Chen''s understanding, which makes him very angry.


    At the same time, Han Chen communicates with Ruyue and ZuLong in the tuntian stone with his divinity. No matter what, he must find a way to kill him out of the Vajra killing array as soon as possible, otherwise he will have to be controlled by others.


    "Yueer, old man, you two are quite proficient in the array. Can you break the Vajra killing array?" Anxious, Han Chen''s face was tense, and his expression was dignified.


    "This is a magic array. I''ve never seen it before, but if you give me enough time, I''m sure I can break it!" Han Chen did not let down, such as the moon vowed.


    "All changes do not depart from their ancestors. No matter what the array is, it is just an array. As long as it exists, it can be broken. In my opinion, this King Kong slaughter array is just like this. It''s no big deal! " Don''t think so. ZuLong wrote lightly that he didn''t put the King Kong slaughter array in his heart.


    Originally, he was still a little desperate and nervous, but when he heard ZuLong speak in this tone, Han Chen''s eyes were shining. He knew that ZuLong must have a way to break through.Where dare to hesitate, Han Chen and ZuLong communicate for the first time, want to know how to break the battle.


    "Old man, you don''t have to show off in front of me. You know where I am now. Help me out quickly. The two grandsons outside are enjoying themselves." Can''t wait, Han Chen''s face suffocates the red way, this kind of is pinched in the palm of the hand the feeling is very uncomfortable.


    "Even if we break the King Kong slaughter array, then what? Do you have a way to deal with these two demons? You have played against them respectively, and know their strength. Even if you are desperate, you are not their opponent. "


    "At least it''s a glimmer of hope. No matter whether it''s success or failure, I''ll fight for it, won''t I?" Unwilling to take a breath, Han Chen firmly in the eyes of the road, as if death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C130

    Han Chen''s words made ZuLong very happy and immediately said, "in that case, I''ll teach you how to break the battle. Once you break through, you''ll have to rely on yourself


    Strategizing, a small King Kong slaughtered the array ZuLong, did not put it in mind, lightly said the way to break the array, which made Ruyue standing on one side stunned.


    She thought that ZuLong had high attainments in the array, but she didn''t expect to reach such a fantastic level. She was extremely excited.


    Ruyue has made up her mind that once she escapes from the demon world, she will devoutly learn the array from ZuLong, because in her cognition, no one can compare with ZuLong in array.


    Although Han Chen can''t break the array, he has a good understanding. He easily kills him from the King Kong killing array without any damage.


    The demon king and Yin Yang thought that Han Chen was trapped in the Jingang slaughter array like a turtle in a jar. It was impossible to think of it again. However, it was only for a moment that Han Chen succeeded in killing him.


    "This, this Boy, did you break my King Kong slaughter array? "


    Taking a breath of cold air, the devil was floating, his eyes were round and his face was full of shock. He couldn''t believe it was true. For him, it was incredible.


    Having said that, seeing Han Chen kill out of the first time, Yin Yang, the demon king, rationally sealed the surrounding space.


    In this way, as long as Han Chen can''t escape back to the space artifact, everything is still under their control.


    "This array is too bad. If you simply think that you can trap me with a small Vajra killing array, you will be too naive." Satirically looking at the two great demons, Han Chen can not be a world, fearless.


    "I still underestimate you."


    He sighed with emotion. As he spoke, Yin Yang turned his face and looked at him. He was angry and said, "are you coming or I coming?"


    "I''ll come. I''d like to see what the master of Tiandi gate and the sea emperor of Hai nationality can do!" Angry look at Han Chen, the tiger body a shock, immediately fierce Korean dust rolled over.


    Han Chen''s powerful and weird floating has been heard of. He was very upset when he let Han Chen escape from his eyes last time. Now the opportunity comes again. He wants to capture Han Chen in person, otherwise he won''t be reconciled.


    There is no hiding clumsy, the flying Korean dust killed in the past.


    In the face of the demon, Han Chen took a deep breath of fear. Although he was full of pride and did not admit defeat, he knew in his heart that even if he tried his best, he could not be the enemy of wandering.


    The attack power of floating is too terrible, incomparable.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The battle between Emperor Wu and God Wu is staged at the exit of the demon world channel. In terms of cultivation, Han Chen has four big realms and thirty-six small realms. This is a big difference.


    From the fighting scene, this can be seen at a glance. Han Chen has been suppressed and is on the losing side. No matter how hard Han Chen tries to fight, he is always beaten to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the order of the demon God Dihong that he wanted to keep alive, he could directly wipe out Han Chen without any suspense.


    "Strange, floating can kill me, but why doesn''t he Obviously aware of this, Han Chen murmured to himself.


    "You still have the value that can be used. It is more important for the demon world to live than to die. They will not kill you easily."


    "What do they want to do?"


    "Han Chen, you are the master of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea family. Now you fall into the demon clan. Whether you admit it or not, you are now a member of the demon clan. In fact, I have been thinking about whether the demons can control the Tiandi gate and the Hai clan through you. In this way, the Tiandi gate and the Hai clan will not obstruct the demons, but become their tools for unifying the Xuanwu continent. "


    To blurt out, this is a problem that Ruyue has been worrying about and has to face.


    If that''s the case, things will be in trouble. When hearing this, Han Chen fell into silence. What she said is likely to become a reality.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The demon king is extremely powerful. After struggling for a moment, Han Chen completely subdues him. As a result, Han Chen is completely imprisoned. In addition to being able to speak, he wants to move his fingers.


    "I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect that. You want to take away the demon subduing fingerprint? I think you are a fool


    Holding Han Chen in one hand, he sneered at him. The look in Han Chen''s eyes is like looking at a corpse, without any emotion.


    "Ah ah..."


    However, to his surprise, when his voice fell, he suddenly felt the pain of grasping Han Chen''s palm. He immediately threw down Han Chen and retreated three meters, his face was as white as paper.


    It turned out that Han Chen had been on guard for a long time, so he secretly offered a demon subduing handprint. In this way, as long as he dared to touch his body, he would be attacked.However, he is the demon king. No matter his cultivation or defense is too fierce, he can only be injured, but not his life.


    "Looking for death!"


    Yin Yang, the demon king, beat Han Chen hard in the air and knocked Han Chen to the ground. He kept vomiting blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Boy, you dare to plot against me His eyes are red with blood, and he is staring at Han Chen in anger. The blood is splashing everywhere.


    He really wants to kill Han Chen here.


    "Plotting? That''s not to say. I''m defensive at best. " Because of being slapped by Yin Yang, Han Chen regains his freedom and climbs up from the ground in a ferocious way, his face is open and fearless.


    "Floating, this boy is very strange. I told you to be careful and never be careless.


    In my opinion, it''s better to take him back as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. " With a sympathetic look, Yin Yang looks indifferent.


    "Hum, no matter how arrogant he is, he is just a mole ant in the kingdom of Emperor Wu. Can he still turn the sky?" Looking at Han Chen with disdain, although he has been shocked by floating, he is not willing to yield in words, after all, he is the devil.


    After throwing down this sentence, piaojiao looked at Han Chen with a black face and said, "boy, my patience is very limited. Don''t think I dare to kill you."


    "Of course you dare not kill me, because I have great value for you and even the whole demon clan."


    "You overestimate yourself. But you are right. Besides, you are now a member of my demon clan. It''s time to accept the reality. " He glared at Han Chen, and he was worried that there would be accidents after a long time, so he rushed up directly.


    The gap between the two sides is really too big, so there is no suspense at all. After ten moves, Han Chen falls into the wandering hands again and has no strength to struggle.


    However, this time, it was obvious that he was smart. Instead of grabbing Han Chen with his hands, he was bound by the spirit of black and ink. In this way, Han Chen could not threaten him even if he had the intention to use the magic subduing handprint.


    "I have to admit that you are a genius, but what I want to say is that this is your life. You should accept it!" Eyes sharp looking at Han Chen, drifting cold way.


    At the moment, he is like the hell of life and death. It seems that a word has already doomed the fate of Han Chen. He can only be bound by the demon family in his whole life. It''s a shackle. He''ll never get free.


    Han Chen has never believed in life, but now he does fall into the hands of the devil. If things are allowed to develop, maybe he is in the right place. He will never want to escape.


    However, under the control of others, even if Han Chen wants to escape, there is nothing he can do, although he is not willing to.


    "It''s all over the place. We''d better go back to the mountain as soon as possible and report to Lord Dihong. This boy is so weird. If you let him escape again, you and I will have a great responsibility." With his hands behind his back, Yin Yang looks at the falling with a smile, calm and calm.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the same thing happen again. It''s hard for him to fly." Clenching his hands into fists, he vowed that he believed in his ability.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when the demon king and Yin Yang thought that Han Chen''s fate was doomed, no one thought that a violent tornado came, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, as if to devour the world.


    Realizing that it was not good, the faces of the two demons were instinctively alert. But before they could react, a black lightning came and snatched Han Chen from the wandering hands.


    "Ha ha, you demons are killing each other, but the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I will save this boy!" Arrogant laughter, words completely ignore the existence of Yin Yang and Piao o o, fearless.


    "No, it''s walking day!" Taking a breath of cool air, Yin Yang, the demon king, was extremely afraid, and his expression on his face was extremely dignified.


    It is not difficult to judge from the sound that Yin Yang and Piao o are quite afraid of walking.


    He was rescued before he could react. Han Chen, who was in despair, was surprised to see the hope. The blood in his body was also activated in this moment, and the blood of the beast was boiling.


    "Walking day, what do you mean? This is the person named by our Demon Lord. You''d better give it back to us. Otherwise, you will be the enemy of our whole demon world Angrily staring at the middle-aged man, the demon king threatened in a fierce voice, trying to make the walking day yield.


    What''s more, he is not a demon, but a human being. This surprised Han Chen. It''s hard to believe that in the demon world, besides himself, there are human beings in the Xuanwu continent.


    "Well, I''m scared to death if you say that. If you don''t go to your uncle''s, you think you''re afraid to threaten me like this? Over the past ten thousand years, when have you given up chasing Laozi? If you had the ability to kill Laozi, I would not be here. Therefore, you two little scumbags had better not be arrogant in front of me. You should know that the small animals of your level are not enough for me to crack my teeth. I will go first! "


    He scolded repeatedly, and the walking days of the immortals were very arrogant. He didn''t have the appearance that the immortals should have. He was very grounded.There is no nonsense. Walking day shakes his body with Han dust after throwing off the cruel words. He quickly leaves the demon king piaoying and Yinyang with an almost unimaginable speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C131

    Originally, Han Chen was still worried about falling into the hands of the demon king and Yin Yang, but he didn''t expect that the situation would turn worse. In just a blink of an eye, he was successfully rescued by the mysterious Sanxian walking heaven, and got rid of the two big demons, which was unexpected by Han Chen.


    Although he didn''t know who the immortals were, as he said, the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    Therefore, from this point of view, he regards walking day as a friend and trustworthy. The speed of walking days is very fast. It''s a thousand miles in a flash.


    I don''t know how far I flew. When I came to a mountain, I walked to the mountain and let Han dust down. It was very calm.


    "Thank you for saving your life, Han Chen. If you don''t say thank you, I''ll keep it in mind."


    Don''t dare to be abrupt, after stabilizing the body, Han Chen immediately respectfully and gratefully rises, the attitude is modest.


    "Boy, you are a celebrity in the demon world. In recent years, the top ten demons have almost turned the demon world upside down." Jokingly looking at Han Chen, walking day play taste.


    "Yes, I thought it would be more or less bad this time, but I didn''t expect that the elder would help me at the critical moment and turn me into a lucky one."


    "This is our fate, but boy, do you really get the demon subduing handprint?" Especially, looking at this matter, he really wants to make sure.


    There is no need to hide in front of the walking sky. After all, if he wants to kill himself, he can do it at any time.


    After realizing this, Han Chen said with a smile: "my luck is better, I didn''t die in the blood pool of ten thousand demons, and by chance I got the demon subduing handprint. To be honest, I have the Voldemort''s fingerprint in my hand. "


    "Are you a demon?"


    Solemnly, when mentioning the demon clan, the look in walking sky''s eyes obviously becomes sharp, which makes people shiver.


    "I stayed in the blood pool of ten thousand demons for nearly a year. After subduing the demon''s fingerprints, I became what I am now. In fact, this is not what I want!"


    Sighed, Han Chen helpless way, because this is not after all he can choose.


    Han Chen was very distressed. He was also happy to have the magic weapon to deal with the demons. However, no one could have imagined that the advantages and disadvantages coexist. When he got the hand print, he would inevitably escape into the devil''s way and kill himself into a demon.


    "Why, your eyes..."


    But just as Han Chen''s voice fell, Sanxian''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes were full of surprise when he looked at Han Chen. He was extremely surprised to find that Han Chen''s pupils returned to their normal color. Not only that, but also his body unconsciously returned to normal human form.


    Filled with indignation, Han Chen didn''t realize this. He asked in a daze: "master, what about my eyes?"


    "Han Chen, your eyes have returned to their normal color, not only your eyes, but also your body size. You and you are normal!" Surprise, such as the moon out to look at the outside world, eyebrows dancing, incomparable surprise.


    Such as the moon''s answer let Han Chen stare round eyes, hurriedly check the body, as she said, his body really returned to normal.


    "How could that happen? Didn''t I fall into the devil''s way? Why is it back to normal now? Can I walk between the good and the evil


    Murmur, Han Chen incoherent, at this moment, he can not even find a word to describe his mood, very complex.


    "Boy, don''t you want to get back to normal?"


    "Of course not. The demons are my enemies, but don''t you think it''s strange, master? As you can see just now, I have all the characteristics of the demon clan, but I return to normal in a flash, which is totally unreasonable


    Excited, Han Chen couldn''t wait to find out the secret hidden in his body, so he asked: "master, you are both a loose immortal and have been in the demon world for such a long time. You should know what is going on in my body now, or have you ever seen this kind of precedent?"


    Shaking his head, Sanxian walked, and his heart calmed and said, "it''s unique. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. But for me, it doesn''t matter whether it is a man or a devil. Some people are human beings, but their evil is far better than demons. Some people are demons, but they are compassionate and serve all sentient beings. So it''s not the appearance, but the heart. As long as you focus on the good, the rest doesn''t matter


    Han Chen, who is the master of heaven and earth gate and the sea emperor of Hai nationality, knows all about Han Chen, but not everyone in the world has such an understanding. If they knew that Han Chen could walk the two ways of man and devil, they would not accept it.


    Unwilling, Han Chen communicated with ZuLong again. After all, ZuLong had a broader insight than Sanxian walking in the sky. Maybe he knew the answer.


    "Old man, do you know what happened to me?" To get to the point, Han Chen went straight to the road.


    "What kind of strong desire do you feel when you fall into the devil''s way?" No direct answer, ZuLong asked.


    "A particularly strong desire? Blood! I''m especially eager to drink blood. As long as I see or smell blood, I feel as if my body is boilingWhen referring to the word "blood", Han Chen felt that once again blood could not control his body, and he was particularly excited.


    "That''s right. I think blood should be the inducer. As long as you see or smell blood, you may fall into the devil''s road; in contrast, if you stay away from blood, you can return to normal."


    In a word, ZuLong accurately said the secret, so that Han Chen frowned. If this is the case, the matter will be troublesome, after all, he can not see the blood.


    "Old man, do you have a way to keep me from becoming a devil?" Hesitant again and again, Han Chen took a deep breath, his face tense way.


    "In the final analysis, it is still a matter of mind. If you are strong enough, nothing can control you; if you are not firm in your heart, it is common for you to degenerate into a devil. This is the truth of the so-called "one thought becomes a Buddha and one thought becomes a devil."


    "Nature of mind? How can I make my heart strong? " At a loss, Han Chen felt that he was in a fog and couldn''t understand his meaning.


    "The heart is like a rock, not moving like a mountain. It''s up to you to understand how to forge your mind and make it stronger. No one can help you. But what I want to tell you is, believe in yourself. As long as you want to do it, there is nothing you can''t do! " ZuLong vowed to make a sound speech.


    ZuLong''s words let Han Chen benefit a lot and have a lot of insight. Although he did not understand the meaning of ZuLong, he generally knew how to do it, at least he had the direction of striving.


    "Boy, are you ok?" Seeing Han Chen''s delay in answering the question, he worries that Han Chen will degenerate into a demon again, although he doesn''t mind.


    "I''m fine."


    Shaking his head, Han Chen returned to normal and looked at the walk carefully. Tianlang said, "master, I have been in the demon world for more than a year. So far, I only see you as a human being. Just now the demon king and Yin Yang said that you have been in the demon world for thousands of years. What is the matter? Why do you stay alone in the demon world


    In any case, walking days can survive in the demon world for thousands of years. This is the ability. In fact, we can see a little bit of power. We can definitely climb to the top. It is rare to encounter enemies.


    "It''s a long story, but I''ve been in the demon world for thousands of years. Ah, how time flies! In a flash, it''s a samsara again Shaking his head, walking day sighed, his face showed a lost look.


    Han Chen knows that walking is a matter of God''s will. When he refers to the reincarnation of ten thousand years, he means the nine stars of the sun once every ten thousand years.


    Now, less than a hundred years before the next NINE-STAR sun, it is time for the demons to break their seals and wreak havoc on the basaltic continent again.


    "Master, is there any other way out for the demon world to return to the basaltic continent besides the passage of the far north snow plain? Anyway, we can''t be stuck here for the rest of our lives. "


    "You''re right. We can''t be trapped here for life. It''s time to get out. "


    Eyes deep looking at the mountains in the distance, walking days back, a look overlooking the crowd.


    It gives people the feeling that he doesn''t want to leave. If he wants to leave the demon world, he has already left leisurely.


    After a pause, he walked in a clear voice and said: "the place I saved you before was the exit to the basaltic continent, but that place was sealed by the array. I studied the array for many years, but I couldn''t break it. In addition to that exit, there is also an exit in the magic emperor''s palace in the mountain range, which leads directly to the basaltic continent. But you also know that the mountain range is the core territory of the demons. There are so many experts in that area. It is not realistic to kill them and escape to the basaltic continent. "


    "Master, the array you are talking about is King Kong killing array?" Excited incomparably looking at walking day, Han Chen excited way.


    "Why, boy, how do you know?" Walking day obviously does not know that Han Chen has broken through the King Kong Tu extermination array, so he is very surprised.


    "Ha ha, if it''s just the King Kong slaughter array, you don''t have to worry, master. Before you saved me, I was trapped in the jingangtu killing array, but I was finally killed. Although the Vajra killing array is powerful, it is impossible to kill me! "


    "What? Can you really crack the Vajra killing array Extremely excited, walking day face moving way, seems to be unable to believe this is true.


    Heavy key nods, Han Chen firm eyes expressed his determination.


    "I didn''t expect that you could crack the Vajra killing array. If so, we could easily kill them together."


    Originally, he was worried that he couldn''t go out, but now, after a short surprise, Han Chen got rational and looked at the walk solemnly and said, "master, in my opinion, we''d better not go out from this exit."


    "What? Are you trying to get to the exit of the mountain range? Boy, you can''t get out of that place


    "If you were a demon, what would you do to prevent me from escaping after knowing the premise that I was rescued?" Looking at the walking day, Han Chen asked.


    "It is, of course, guarding the exit and waiting for work."


    "That''s right. Those demon people must think that we must go out through that exit. After all, the mountain range is the hinterland, and they never dream that we dare to leave their nest. Therefore, they are bound to concentrate the top ten demons and demons on the exit outside. In this case, if we still take the normal road, we will die. In this case, it''s better to enter the mountain range and have a little bit of life. "In high spirits, Han Chen took risks and said what he thought in his heart, fearless.


    "It''s reasonable, but there is a big formation to protect the mountain in the mountain range. It''s also very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to get in." A deep sigh, walking days sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C132

    In the world of magic for more than ten thousand years, walking heaven is in the hands of his hands, everything in his control.


    Facing the worries of walking days, Han Chen smiled calmly and said, "elder generation, you don''t have to worry about this. I have been to the mountain range and spent a year in the blood pool of demons. That was a great array, but I could take you in safely. "


    It seems that Han Chen can not only break the battle of King Kong butcher, but even the mountain protection array in the mountain range, which he didn''t expect.


    "Boy, can you really break through the mountain protection array and enter? I studied that for a long time and had no idea. " His face was moving. Walking days were like chicken blood, and it was very exciting.


    "Life and death are at stake. It''s about whether we can get out of the devil Kingdom successfully. I won''t be kidding about it. Elder generation, you will be assured, but if I dare to say export, you must have full assurance to do it. "


    "OK, well, it seems that your boy is really extraordinary. So, we will hit him by surprise and go directly into the hinterland of the mountain range and leave the demon kingdom. I think they never thought we would be so arrogant, ha ha


    Arrogant laugh, walk the nature indignation filled, excited.


    Han Chen has no immediate action. Han Chen has no minor injuries. So before that, he must try to recover his injury and then take the next step.


    Han Chen is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and ordinary injuries are difficult to bring him trouble.


    However, he was abused by two super powerful people, Yin Yang and floating king. Although he was not hurt too much, his state fluctuated too much, so he was out of the Customs for three days.


    After three days of care, Han Chen was completely recovered, full of energy and morale.


    What is more surprising is that Han Chen''s cultivation has made great progress. At this moment, he has leapt to the realm of Emperor Wu and the second heaven, and further.


    "Yes, your boy broke through. But I wonder, what do you do when a man with only the emperor of Wu came to the world? It''s not easy to live here, with your practice. " Watching Han Chen with fun, walking day open to see the mountain road.


    In his view, Han Chen can survive until now, it is a lucky thing, he has already died.


    Han Chen didn''t explain anything when he smiled.


    People live for themselves, so there is no need for explanation.


    Next, Han Chen and walking day go with each other and head straight to the mountain range.


    And said that the walking heaven from the king of the magic to the hands of Han dust to save, this caused the God of the God of the Lord Hung''s anger, furious.


    "Lord of God, I had already caught Han Chen, but neither Yin Yang nor I expected, and the fairy suddenly killed on foot. You know his practice, we can not stop it at all, and finally we can only watch him save Han Chen! "


    In the Royal Palace of the devil, the two people of the king of the devil and Yin Yang took the initiative to plead guilty. After all, they failed to catch Han Chen, and they could not escape from the relationship.


    "It''s another walking day!!!"


    Realizing that walking day destroyed good things, Emperor Hong''s eyes were killing all sorts of anger, his hands clenched into fists, and he was furious.


    When he was in the middle of the world, he said, "I will kill the man by myself sooner or later. But it is not time to send my order. Everyone will be at the exit immediately. As long as they are still in the demon Kingdom, they will never want to go out."


    "Lord of God, are you worried they will leave the world?" Look at the emperor Hong carefully, Yin Yang Lang voice.


    "You don''t mean that kid broke the battle of King Kong butcher? What reason do they stay in the world? "


    "You are assured that there are four magic kings at the exit, such as Xifeng, who are not willing to try to leave easily."


    "Just four of them? You should know the practice of walking days. Moreover, the boy is not a fuel-saving lamp. You all used to help. You must keep the exit. No one is allowed to go out!!! " The fierce spirit is forcing people. Emperor Hong is ferocious and cruel in his eyes.


    "Lord of God, there are more than one channel for our demon world to Xuanwu mainland. Do you say they will..."


    Looking at emperor Hong bitterly, the king of the devil drifted to nothing but finished. He believed that Dihong could understand his meaning.


    "What? You''re worried they''re going to kill the emperor''s house and leave the world from here? " Frowning, Emperor Hong was extremely upset.


    "Lord of God, I don''t mean this, but you know, Han Chen is very strange. Although the mountain range is well defended, he has come in a year ago. The heart of the guard is not indispensable. If they really leave the demon kingdom from here, it will not be a shame for our demon people?"


    Back to his hands, Emperor Hong walked up the hall, as if thinking about something.


    After a moment, he said firmly: "you are assured that I will be here myself. If they dare to come, I will let them have no return. As for your ten magic kings, all give me the exit to stay outside. I don''t want any accidents in any case. You better not let me down. ""Yes, Lord devil!"


    Under the command of the demon God Dihong, the demon king Yinyang, Piao Ying and others, who dare to hesitate, all leave the mountain quickly.


    They know, once let Han Chen kill out of the demon world, they are absolutely unbearable.


    Looking at the back of Yin Yang and Piao Ying, Emperor Hong Gu Jing has no wave.


    At first, he never thought that Han Chen and others would leave the mountain range. However, he was more vigilant because of the floating words. After all, if they were allowed to kill from here, they would lose all the people in the demon world. Even if he was a demon God, he would not be able to bear it.


    "Be careful to sail a long time ago. No, I have to be on guard. What should I do if he goes this way? That''s not a vegetarian day


    When he realized that something was wrong, the demon God Dihong threw his hand and left quickly to command how to be prepared and how to deal with it.


    Do the opposite.


    Because Han Chen and Sanxian are going to seek an exit in the mountain range, they are quite low-key along the way. They try not to meet the demon masters when they are not necessary. Even if they can''t do so occasionally, Han Chen and Walkman try their best to kill the demon masters and avoid exposing traces.


    In this way, the two of them smoothly came to the vicinity of the rocky mountains without any setbacks.


    "Boy, the front is the mountain range. All the core masters in the demon world are basically there. However, judging from the current situation we have, the top ten demons are all at another exit. However, the power here can not be underestimated. The demon God Dihong is still here, so we must be careful. " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, walking day alert way, look solemn.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Skimming his face and looking at the walking day, Han Chen joked.


    "I didn''t hear you, say it again."


    "Well."


    "I''m afraid of wool. I have been in the demon world for thousands of years. Who dares to treat me? If they had been able to deal with me, I would have died A look of cynicism, walking day swearing, arrogant.


    Rao is so, he quickly turned to say: "although I do not fear those demon masters, but the demon God Dihong is a good opponent, I have played with him, his skill is quite good."


    "If you encounter a super strong person of this level, everything depends on you. I am responsible for finding the exit as soon as possible."


    Deliberately joking, Han Chen knows that his strength is not good, is not the devil''s opponent at all.


    Soon, Han Chen and pedetian arrive in front of the mountain range.


    Under the gaze of Sanxian pedestrian day, Han Chen was familiar with the road and broke the mountain protection formation directly, which made the pedestrian day astonished for a while, because he did not expect Han Chen to break through the array and walk in so easily.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect you to be so good at array. I''ve studied the mountain protection array for a long time, but I haven''t got a clue. I didn''t expect it was so simple and incredible under your command. "


    They can''t help admiring, walking days full of emotion, but more excited and excited, after all, they successfully entered the hinterland of the mountain range.


    Facing the praise of walking day, Han Chen is a little embarrassed, after all, he will not break the battle.


    But now is not the time to explain, Han Chen is also lazy to explain, at this moment for them, to go in is the most important.


    "Master, where is the exit?" Suspiciously looking at the walking day, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    After all, the mountain range is too big. If it looks like a headless fly, it will be found by the demon master before finding the exit.


    "It''s my first time to come to the mountain range, but I''ve been investigating this issue all these years. It''s said that the exit is in the middle of an old well that can''t see the bottom, so our main task next is to look for the ancient well."


    "Gujing? The mountain range is so big that it is not easy to find Gujing. Can we catch a demon master and search his memory so that we can find the ancient well faster? "


    "It''s no use. Ordinary demons don''t know about that place, except for some top core masters like the top ten demons and the four demons." Shrug shoulders, Sanxian walk day helpless way.


    He has tried every possible or feasible way. For them, the most sensible way is to find the well, and there is no better way.


    "So, let''s start looking for it, and hope we can get something." Helplessly sighed, Han Chen said frankly.


    Since we can''t change the facts, we can only accept that this is the only way out.


    Compared with the walking day, Han Chen wandered around for a period of time after he came out of the blood pool of ten thousand demons. Therefore, he is more familiar with this place than walking day.


    Under the leadership of Han Chen, the two of them searched for a full three days. They found more than 100 wells, large and small, and found no way to return to the basaltic continent.


    "Master, the information you got at the beginning can''t be wrong. We''ve searched so many wells, but we haven''t found what we''re looking for." Looking at the walking day in particular, Han Chen questioned."It''s impossible. I have investigated this for more than ten thousand years, so this information can never be wrong. That well is called Shenlong well, which is quite hidden. Now we have looked for all the places in the mountain range except the magic emperor''s hall. So if there is no accident, the drop dragon well should be in the forbidden area near the magic emperor hall. "


    He firmly believes that the fall dragon well really exists.


    "Master, that place is the forbidden area of the demon clan. Even ordinary demon masters can''t enter it without command. Once we go deep into it, we will be found out."


    Realizing that walking day wants to enter the forbidden area of the demon clan''s core, Han Chen can''t help worrying.


    He knew that if he exposed his whereabouts in the forbidden area, it would be tantamount to throwing himself into a trap. After all, although the top ten demons were not here, the strength of the demon hinterland was not bad. At least, it was more than enough to deal with them, without any difficulty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C133

    In the face of Han Chen''s worry, the walking day said with a strange smile: "we have come to this step, even if we are found out, what can we do? It''s a big deal. "


    He is unruly and unruly. Although he is a super strong man at the level of scattered immortals, he is as cynical as immature.


    Of course, he has the strength. There is no choice. If you want to leave the demon world, you must kill in it. Therefore, Han Chen did not refuse. This is the choice without choice.


    "Master, what do you want to do? I''ll listen to you. " Completely out of the way, Han Chen looks firmly at the walking sky, arrogant, fearless.


    "Boy, don''t worry. Since I can live in the demon world for ten thousand years, I will never let you die by my side. Even if I fail this time, I''ll keep you out. "


    He patted Han Chen on the shoulder and walked confidently. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    Under the leadership of the walking day, Han Chen followed, fearlessly breaking into the core forbidden area of the demon clan.


    A year ago, Han Chen also wanted to go into one of them to find out, but he finally gave up, because the security here is so tight that it is impossible to kill him quietly.


    At the moment, Han Chen and pedestrian day break into it. What makes Han Chen puzzled is that he doesn''t see the strong demon guards. It seems that the gate to the forbidden area is always open for them.


    "Master, there should be someone to guard here. It seems that it is not good!" Looking around with vigilance, Han Chen lowered his voice, slightly embarrassed.


    "Come on, boy, our whereabouts have been exposed, and there is no need to hide it. The demon God Dihong is nearby." Understatement, walking day is not mind, not because of being in danger and uneasy.


    After that, he looked back and took a deep look at Han Chen and whispered: "when I fight with Dihong later, you should find a way to find the falling dragon well. If you have a chance to go out at that time, you can go out immediately. Don''t worry about me."


    "Master, I''m..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You can do it if you want to. Don''t bother about it here." Very strong, walking days can not be denied, determined.


    "Ha ha, you are here. I have been waiting here for a long time." All of a sudden, a cold voice rang.


    After looking at the past, he saw a crane haired old man standing quietly at the door of the magic emperor''s hall with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his face. He seemed not surprised at the arrival of Han Chen and pedestrian day.


    "Old Dihong, we have met again." Jokingly looking at the demon God Emperor Hong, walking days, uninhibited way, fearless.


    "I guessed it. Do you want to leave the devil kingdom from this place? But I''m afraid it will disappoint you. You two will not only be unable to leave, but will die in our hands. Walking days, ten thousand years, today I will not let you run away from me again Eyes sharp staring at the walking day, sharp like a sword, people shudder.


    When Dihong''s voice dropped, more than 100 demon masters with sharp weapons appeared around him, surrounded by Han Chen and Walkman. It seems that as long as Dihong orders, these people will rush forward as if they are dead, and will directly bring them to justice.


    "You are not my match." He is very domineering. He is arrogant and aggressive.


    At least he is one of the four demons of the demon family, but now he is despised mercilessly by the walking day, which makes his face look very embarrassed and extremely angry.


    "Walking, you''re so confident. Since you dare to look down on me, I will make you pay the price of bleeding today. " He was so angry that he could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. As soon as his face was cold, he ran over towards the walking sky.


    "Ha ha, good luck. Today I''ll show you how powerful I am." With a sarcastic laugh, walking day deliberately aroused the anger in Dihong''s heart, because only in this way can Han Chen get more opportunities.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. Dihong and pedetian, the two top super strong men, fought each other in a short time. Both of them were masters at the level of scattered immortals. Therefore, their strength was similar, and neither of them was able to kill each other in a short time.


    This is the first time that Han Chen has seen two strong men at the level of scattered immortals fight each other. Originally, he thought that his cultivation of Wu Huang Er chongtian was good, but compared with the battle in front of him, he was totally scum.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the battle between the level of immortals was so terrible that it was totally beyond imagination." In secret, Han Chen was full of praise and was completely convinced.


    "Han Chen, those people around are almost attracted by the battle between Dihong and pedestrian day. You can seize the opportunity as soon as possible and get rid of them. Only in this way can you find the falling Dragon Well!" Afraid that Han Chen delayed the event, such as the month disease voice.


    After being reminded, Han Chen looked around and saw that more than 100 powerful demons surrounded the core area of the battle. He was quite helpless because he could not leave quietly.


    Rao is so. The deadlock must be broken. If they can''t leave under such circumstances, I''m afraid they can''t find shenlongjing.


    "Don''t worry, Yueer. I know what to do." Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen is looking for opportunities.Although the war between Sanxian walking heaven and the demon God Dihong attracted the attention of many demons, they did not give up Han Chen and were ready to go. As long as Han Chen dared to leave, they would not hesitate to kill him.


    This is obviously not a good opportunity to leave, and Han Chen is not in a hurry to leave. For him, it is a great honor to see the confrontation between the top super powers. He enjoys the excitement.


    The needle tip to the wheat awn.


    Dihong and pedetian are both the pinnacle figures standing in the world, incomparable.


    Their strength is so terrible that the demons around are inevitably impacted.


    Of course, this is the intention of Sanxian walking day, because only in this way can Han Chen have the opportunity to find the falling dragon well.


    Knowing that, Han Chen understood the good intentions of the walking day. Seeing that the solid defense around him was torn open, Han Chen immediately hesitated, and his mind moved. He directly applied the art of invisibility, and mysteriously disappeared out of thin air.


    With a breath in his heart, Han Chen, who was invisible, was like a sharp sword. He started his way by subduing the devil''s fingerprints. He was invincible. No demon master could stop him.


    Soon, Han Chen successfully got rid of the blockade of the demons and began to look for the drop dragon well in the forbidden area.


    "Master, do you think it''s dangerous to go around with the demon God Dihong on that walking day?" Some worried about walking days, nine tail snow fox panic road.


    "Since he can live alone in the demon world for thousands of years, there must be a reason. Didn''t he say that even if the mission failed, he could lead me back? At this time, the only thing I can do is trust him


    Han Chen''s ability is limited. Even if he stays here, it is meaningless. More importantly, he believes in the ability to walk in the sky.


    At present, all the people in the core forbidden area of the demon clan are attracted by the battle between walking heaven and Dihong. Therefore, Han Chen has not encountered any twists and turns in his walking. What puzzles him is that he still does not find the falling dragon well after circling around.


    "Strange, where is the drop dragon well? Looking for a circle here, there is no sign of falling dragon well. " Murmuring to himself, Han Chen is confused and confused.


    "Master, why don''t you let me out and I''ll look for it with you."


    Talking about nine tail snow fox, she is a nine level monster, plus the ability to hide, so she volunteered to come out.


    "No. I didn''t find it. Even if I let you all out, I wouldn''t be able to find it. They should have hidden this well on purpose. " Resolutely refused, Han Chen said decisively.


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen is very rational. At the same time, he also knows that time is pressing. After all, walking day is in a dilemma, and he can''t stick to it for long by himself.


    Did not give up, Han Chen continues to carry out a carpet search. He believed that as long as there was a falling Dragon Well, he would surely find it.


    In addition, walking days and Dihong fight with each other in the twinkling of an eye. They are basically equal. Neither of them can do anything about the other. However, walking day is very skillful and always looks calm and fearless.


    "I didn''t expect that your attack is as sharp as ever. No wonder you can survive in my demon world for thousands of years without being killed." Dihong did not hide his admiration for the walking sky.


    Don''t think so, but walk day but careless smile way: "is it? But you let me down. Compared with the last fight, you seem to have made little progress. If I really want to use my mace, I''m afraid you will not be able to resist


    "You


    The joking words of walking day made Dihong''s face red and angry. His eyes were full of anger when he looked at him, because he could feel that he didn''t pay attention to him. He was so angry that Dihong was really infuriated.


    In an instant, a black magic power shot out of his hand, and then the surrounding space was blocked. The black spirit power turned into a black dragon and devoured it madly towards the walking sky.


    This attack condensed the accomplishments of emperor Hong all his life, so he was shocked even if he was afraid of walking. He stepped back two steps fearlessly, his face was solemn and he did not dare to underestimate it.


    They are both immortals, and their accomplishments are almost the same. Therefore, in this case, they dare not be careless in the face of another person''s life-threatening attack.


    At that time, bu Xingtian was ready to go, forced to tear up the shackles of Dihong, and then went all out to meet him.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Walking out of the sky sacrifice is a black fire phoenix, so a dragon and a phoenix are carrying the power of annihilation in the air.


    Both of them were immortals. They went all out to strike. We can imagine how terrible this level of energy collision is. It directly tears a huge crack in the void and sends out a violent breath.


    Not only that, within a kilometer radius, those demon masters who didn''t have time to escape were crushed to death directly, and they had not reflected what was going on.


    The energy of destroying the earth and the sky did not stop. The huge mountain range was also impacted and shaken violently. Then, in the eyes of the people, the mountain range unexpectedly split into two.When the violent energy impact, Han Chen is looking for the falling dragon well in the forbidden area. He is staggering, and he nearly falls to the ground.


    After realizing that Dihong and pedetian almost destroyed the mountain range, Han Chen could not help but take a breath of cold air, because he did not expect that the cultivation would be so terrible after reaching the level of immortals and completely subvert his understanding.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s incredible! I didn''t expect that the fight between Dihong and pedetian was so terrible that they could destroy the heaven and the earth. " His face was pale, and Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of shock. He was incoherent. He seemed to have no idea what kind of sexual encounter should be used to describe his inner shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C134

    "I don''t know! If I don''t have only a trace of soul left, and I can easily crush them with one finger, you''ve never seen a scene where one punch blows up a planet! " With sarcasm and scorn, ZuLong despised the battle between Dihong and pedestrian heaven.


    Han Chen didn''t know what to say, but he believed that ZuLong was not exaggerating. As the protagonist of the robbery in the early Han Dynasty and one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times, he had such confidence and ability.


    "Well, master, look there."


    All of a sudden, nine tail snow fox a pair of discovery what appearance, in the eyes of light, exciting.


    Following the direction pointed by the nine tail snow fox, Han Chen was also surprised and immediately excited.


    In the dark, he had a feeling that maybe the falling dragon well he was looking for was there.


    Ten thousand meters away, a golden column of light rises out of thin air, connecting the sky to the ground, just like the scorching sun at noon, which makes people dare not look at it at all.


    Time is pressing, Han Chen can not be hesitant, jump forward, lightning came to the light column.


    After seeing the light column, Han Chen understood what was going on, and at the same time, he found out why he had not found shenlongjing for such a long time.


    Falling dragon well is a hundred meters square boulder pressed down the wellhead, before passing by Han Chen did not notice.


    Unfortunately, the battle between the walking sky and the demon God Dihong was earth shaking. The mountain range was divided into two parts. At the same time, the huge stone on the mouth of the falling dragon well was moved, so that it was exposed.


    "I didn''t expect that the drop dragon well was here!" Seeing the falling Dragon Well, Han Chen''s face moved and excited.


    In any case, they finally found the drop dragon well.


    "Han Chen, there are two channels for the demon world to go to the Xuanwu continent. The other one is sealed by the experts of the Xuanwu continent, and the other exit is here. Isn''t the demon clan trying to get out? In that case, why don''t they go out through this hole? Why do you have to wait for the nine star sun once every ten thousand years


    Straightforward, such as the Moon said the doubts in the heart, she can''t think why the demons do not go out from this place.


    Han Chen immersed in the excitement of finding the exit, did not think about this problem at all, when hearing Ru Yue talking about it carefully, it is really so.


    As the Moon said, if the drop dragon well can go out, why do the demons wait for the nine star rush sun once every ten thousand years? Is it just because when the nine stars rush into the sun, the evil Qi between heaven and earth is more abundant? Obviously not only that.


    After hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was tense: "yue''er, are you worried about the danger of the falling dragon well? I can''t go out from here?"


    "Anyway, you''d better be careful. I always feel that the falling dragon well is not so simple."


    "What do you think, old man?" Very cautious, Han Chen''s face is dignified staring at falling dragon well to look at, solemnly ask a way.


    "All the mystery is in this light." To understate, ZuLong is very calm.


    "The light? Old man, do you mean... " Surprised to lose color, Han Chen was surprised to stare at the light, face full of puzzled.


    "If I''m right, this light is a fatal threat to the demons. That''s why they sealed it with a huge rock. Moreover, this stone is not an ordinary stone, it''s an extraterrestrial meteorite. Boy, you are implanted with a magic seed, so be careful. If something goes wrong, you may be killed by this light. "


    "What are you talking about? This light is dangerous to me, too? "


    His back was cold, and Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of consternation. If this was the case, the next thing would be difficult to do.


    When the two masters of the demon clan come up, they don''t know what to do.


    "Well, you have escaped here! Boy, this is the forbidden area of my demon clan. You can''t walk around at will. You''d better obey the law? "


    The two demon masters glared at Han Chen fiercely. They thought that their cultivation was more fierce than Han Chen, so they had the ability to kill Han Chen.


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen is not surprised.


    Potential in the inevitable conflict, Han Chen knows that the two demon masters must be killed in the shortest time, so he does not hesitate to release xuehuang, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu, and let them fight together.


    "Whoosh..."


    It was almost a crushing way of killing. The two powerful people at the rank of Emperor Wu did not know what was going on, and they were killed directly.


    The first time to complete the task, Han Chen immediately took the three women back to the tuntian stone, and must ensure that they are safe and sound.


    Then, Han Chen''s mind moved and threw the two slain bodies into the well of falling dragon. He wanted to see if the demons were afraid of the golden light as ZuLong said.


    "Poof..."


    Han Zhuchen is not thinking about how to destroy Guangguang.


    Since he wanted to do this, he had already made preparations in his mind, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that the moment when the two dead bodies were illuminated by the golden light, they directly burst out with a sound of form and spirit, and were strangely destroyed, and even a skeleton could not be left.Afraid of backward two steps, Han Chen can''t imagine, if just jump in rashly, what is waiting for him, after all, there are demons in the body, no one is sure what will happen.


    "This golden light is so terrible!"


    "Master, there are demons in your body. Don''t try your best. If you really want to go out, let me do it." She didn''t want to see Han Chen take risks.


    "Jiuwei snow fox is right. Master, we can all go in, but you can''t


    "I''d better wait for him to walk again. I can''t leave him in any case!" Cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and Han Chen has lingering palpitations.


    At the same time, Han Chen is still communicating with ZuLong. He wants to know what this golden light is? Why is it so terrifying to the demons?


    "Old man, what is this golden light? Why are the demons so afraid? " To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    "Since ancient times, evil can''t be good, and this golden light is the healthy spirit on the Xuanwu continent. If I''m not wrong, this should be where the dragon vein is. From here, back to the Xuanwu continent, it will definitely appear on the dragon vein. "


    "Dragon veins?"


    "Yes, only the Dragon veins have such terrible righteousness, and this is what demons fear."


    Relieved to nod, Han Chen understood what was going on, but he was not in a hurry to leave. He hoped that walking days could leave the right and wrong place with him.


    Walking heaven and the demon God Dihong are fighting a life and death battle. They try their best, and neither of them will yield to the other.


    Originally, walking day was still restless and thought it was difficult to find the falling dragon well. The appearance of the golden light made him extremely excited.


    He knew that, without any accident, Han Chen had successfully found the falling dragon well.


    In contrast, the demon God Dihong, when he saw the golden light, his face was extremely ugly. His face was black, and his eyes showed a strong evil spirit, because he finally found the falling dragon well.


    "Haha, it seems that the falling dragon well really exists. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to stop me from leaving next Jokingly looking at the exasperated emperor Hong, he walked with pride because he had won the final victory.


    "As long as I have one breath, I will never let you go!" His face was livid, and Emperor Hong vowed.


    At the same time, Dihong ordered the demons masters who had been eager to try all around to kill them together and save the walking days at any cost.


    "If I want to walk, who can stop me?" Incomparably domineering, walk the sky arrogant Road, eyelid to crack.


    After leaving this sentence, with the body of the walking sky as the center, no one dares to approach within a hundred meters, and even Dihong does not dare to try his own way.


    Then, the walking sky is extremely weird and runs towards the direction of the falling Dragon Well, which is impossible to capture at all.


    "Lord demon, there is a dragon well in front of us. The light of destruction has appeared. The light of destruction is a fatal threat to our demons. Once we get close to the past, there is only one way to die


    Seeing that Dihong, regardless of the life and death of all the demons, is determined to kill walking heaven, a middle-aged master is painstakingly trying to persuade him to stop.


    "Well, what are you? How dare you disobey my orders! If they leave, where do you put my face? " The fierce slap in the face of the demon master, the emperor Hongya wants to crack the road.


    Immediately, Dihong continued to howl: "listen to me, kill them, even if they are dead, they must be left for me."


    The existence of the fall dragon well is a secret in the demon clan, and only a few people know about it. Therefore, these demon masters don''t know what it means to destroy the divine light.


    Under the command of the demon God, they all want to express themselves in order to be recognized, so that they can be promoted and put into important positions.


    But what they don''t know is that this is a journey of death. In front of the light of destruction, they can only destroy both the body and the spirit.


    The demon God Dihong is full of killing intention. He doesn''t care about the life and death of these demon masters. For him at the moment, as long as he can leave walking sky and Han Chen, this is his mission.


    The speed of walking days is very fast. In the blink of an eye, I come to the drop dragon well.


    Under the cover of the light of destruction, his face moved and he was extremely excited, because for him, the light of destruction meant life, which meant that he could escape safely.


    In contrast, by the side of the falling Dragon Well, Han Chen has long disappeared. Instead, she is a beautiful woman with burning flames all over her body. She is a bloody Phoenix.


    Han Chen didn''t dare to take risks. Finally, she decided to let xuehuang come out and take herself out. After all, she was a divine beast and got Yuanfeng''s blood essence. Ordinary attacks could not help her.


    "Who are you? What about Han Chen? " Suspiciously looking at the blood Huang, walk day surprised way. For him, Han Chen should be here now.


    "I''m Han Chen''s Warcraft xuehuang. He''s in the space artifact. The light of destruction is a threat to him, so I will lead him out. " In an orderly manner, xuehuang''s face was calm and calm.Squinting at xuehuang, she doesn''t believe her words completely, but at this time, xuehuang has no reason to cheat him.


    The light of destruction is shot out from the bottom of the well, just like the sun. Therefore, those demon masters who pursue will inevitably be illuminated by the light of destruction.


    Before that, they did not know that the light of destruction threatened them, so it can be imagined that when they were covered by the light of destruction, what was waiting for them was death.


    "Ah ah..."


    With the quick killing, those demonic masters who pursued and killed them hardly understood what was going on. They were killed by the light of destruction.


    Some firewood met with the fire, they were like dry firewood. At the moment of encountering the light of destruction, they had no ability to resist, and the ashes were annihilated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C135

    When the demon God Dihong was covered by the light of destruction, he was also quite miserable. However, he was a demon, and his defense was not comparable to that of ordinary demons. Therefore, he was safe and sound. Destroying the divine light could not threaten his life.


    Seeing all the demon disciples die in front of their eyes, but they can''t do anything about it. Dihong knows that these demon masters died because of his orders.


    Rao is so. He doesn''t feel guilty.


    There was only one thought in his heart, which stopped them from leaving the demon world.


    Dihong turned a blind eye to the death of the demon master, and still stubbornly ordered them to kill the two of them. Even if he knew that death was ahead of him, he would never yield.


    Looking at such a bloody scene in front of me, I was originally cynical about walking. My eyes were cold. I looked at Dihong indifferently and said, "your heart is really vicious! But I''m going to leave. It''s not for you to stay! "


    "Well, you don''t want to leave the demon world without my permission!"


    "I''d like to see how you stay. Let''s go. "


    With a wave of big sleeve, Dihong and xuehuang are ready to jump into the well of falling dragon.


    For them, as long as they enter the Shenlong well, they can successfully return to the basaltic continent, so success is in front of them.


    At the moment when walking day and xuehuang jump into the well, a black magic lightning seals the mouth of the well.


    In an instant, the destructive power was suppressed and eclipsed, while the two men, walking heaven and xuehuang, were suspended in the air, unable to enter the well.


    "Why


    Some surprised, walking day obviously did not expect this kind of situation, suddenly some were caught by surprise, it seems that they do not know what to do.


    Xuehuang is not hesitant, subconsciously into the body, while exerting the power of inheritance, strength skyrocketing.


    But even so, her strength is too weak to shake the magic of the concerted efforts of the demons.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. It''s the power of many demons. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t join hands with us to fight. Walking day, I said, you can''t leave without my permission Looking at the walking sky wildly, Emperor Hong glared and roared.


    "That''s not true!" Take a deep breath, walk day unconvinced.


    After thousands of years, he finally has the chance to leave the demon world and return to the Xuanwu continent. He is not willing to fail again.


    At that time, the walking sky went all out to display the black magic power, trying to compete with the demons including Dihong with his own strength.


    However, he could not defeat four hands with two fists. He was not afraid of anyone on his own, but faced with the demons alone. He was defeated before he started.


    The body was crushed by the powerful and irresistible magic force and hit the ground rapidly. Then he vomited blood essence and blood, and even his body was wrapped by strong evil Qi, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "Are you all right?" Taking a breath of cool air, xuehuang came to the front of the walking day for the first time, and asked with a pale face.


    "I, I Puff... "


    Words have not fallen, walking days and unbearable spit a mouthful of blood, miserable to the extreme.


    He knew that if there was no miracle, he would like to successfully enter the fall dragon well and escape from the demon world.


    "Walking day, I know you are not convinced, but what I want to tell you is that this is life! You are doomed to be unable to leave the demon world In an instant, the demon God Dihong was complacent, and his face showed a look of arrogance.


    Although pay the price of bleeding, many demon masters died, but as long as you can leave walking days and Han Chen, all pay is worth it.


    His face was ferocious, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out and he was about to crack.


    Having come to this stage, the victory is in sight, but he can''t break through the confinement and enter the fall dragon well. We can imagine how bad his mood is.


    No matter how powerful a person is, it can never be compared with more than 100 demon masters. Therefore, walking heaven knows that, as Dihong said, he is doomed to be unable to leave the demon world.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the fact in front of us.


    "Ah


    When he thought of this, he sighed helplessly. The whole person seemed to be a few decades old at this moment, and he felt deeply desperate.


    But at this time, Han Chen unexpectedly came out of the stone, his face showed a faint smile, confident flying.


    At first, Dihong was still worried about Han Chen''s hiding in the space artifact. Now he ran out of it. Dihong was so happy that he immediately imprisoned the surrounding space subconsciously. Looking at Han Chen ironically, he said, "boy, I thought you were a shrinking turtle. I didn''t expect that you finally came out. You are the same as the walking day. Don''t try to escape from my palm today


    Lazy to talk nonsense, in the face of more than a hundred demon strongmen, Han Chen waved his arm and offered Tianyuan green sword.


    It can be seen that Han Chen is not willing to give in and go against the current. No one can stop what he wants to do.


    "Eh, this, this is Tianyuan green sword Seeing the Tianyuan green sword appeared in Han Chen''s hand, the walking tiger''s body was shocked, and his eyes showed an incredible look.He knew what Tianyuan green sword meant. It was the symbol of the identity of the gate leader of Tianyuan gate. But what he didn''t expect was that Tianyuan Qingdao appeared in Han Chen''s hand, that is to say, Han Chen was the gate master of Tianyuan gate.


    Ignoring the surprise of the walking day, Han Chen''s fierce exertion is out of breath and sings one of them. Suddenly, his fierce sword skills spread all over the world, and he madly attacks those demon clan masters.


    There is no weak one among the demons who can appear in the core forbidden area. Compared with Han Chen, their accomplishments are just as good as those of Han Chen. They sing out in the face of fierce anger. Although they are also amazed at the power of sabre technique, everything is under control, and they can calmly block it.


    When he saw Han Chen offering Tianyuan green sword, walking sky had already guessed his identity. Now seeing Han Chen display such fierce Sabre technique with Tianyuan green sword confirms his speculation. However, he can''t imagine that Han Chen is the gate leader of Tianyuan gate.


    In the face of Han Chen''s exquisite Sabre technique, the demons'' masters changed their tension from the beginning to sarcasm, so no matter how powerful the sabre technique was, they couldn''t be hurt.


    But soon they couldn''t laugh, because there were always demonic masters who were hit by the sabre, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed. It was just like a bubble that had been punctured and was reduced to nothingness.


    "Demon subduing handprint! No, there is a magic subduing fingerprint in this Sabre technique. Please be careful Squinting his eyes, when the demon God Dihong realized that the sabre technique was not just a sabre technique, he cried out quickly and was extremely angry.


    Relatively speaking, the demons awakened too late. When they realized the danger and began to retreat, more than a dozen demon Masters had died under the demon subduing fingerprints.


    With the collapse of the demon masters, the magic power of the demon masters on the falling dragon well was relieved. The walking sky was very happy and excited and said: "Han Chen, the magic power has been relieved. Let''s leave here quickly!" Han Chen was implanted with Magic Seeds in his body, and now he started killing again. The demons in his body had been activated for a long time.


    Therefore, at the moment, Han Chen''s pupils turned purple, his figure skyrocketed, and he had a strong desire for blood. It can be imagined that when the magic power was relieved, he was exposed to the light of destruction, how painful he was, almost instinctively screamed.


    "Ah ah..."


    Dare not trust big, Han Chen fled back to tuntian stone for the first time, while xuehuang and pedetian looked at each other and jumped into the well without hesitation.


    For them, as long as they jump into the fallen Dragon Well, they can return to the basaltic continent, which is what they have been striving for.


    "Not good!"


    In a hurry to meet the demon subduing handprint, he watched the walking sky and xuehuang jump into the falling Dragon Well, but could not do anything. Dihong was extremely angry, but could not return to heaven, because they had left.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, Han Chen, who is baptized by the light of destruction, screams heartrendingly. Life is not like death.


    His skin was like a thousand cuts. If it wasn''t for his defense, it would have been wiped out directly under the attack of the light of destruction.


    Such as the moon and nine tail snow fox two women are patiently guarding beside Han Chen, their faces moving, a very uncomfortable look.


    Although they were not injured, we can see that when Han Chen is so, they are more miserable.


    "Sister yue''er, do you think Han Chen is OK?" Uneasy looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox asked uneasily.


    "He''ll be fine. I''ve seen that he''s been hurt worse than this time, and he''ll be cured by the last night off. He is a rare body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. No one in this world can kill him Full of self-confidence, such as the moon pledge.


    Having said that, her heart is still full of worries, even if she knows that Han Chen will be OK, she will still be distressed to see him like this.


    Walking day and xuehuang both felt dizzy after jumping into the well of falling dragon. Fortunately, this feeling did not last long. After a moment, they both seemed to fall from the cliff and hit the ground severely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both men''s defences were quite strong, so they were safe and unhurt.


    After landing on foot, he got up at the first time. He wanted to find out where he was now.


    Soon, he was very excited to find something and said: "Xuanwu continent, Tianjian mountain, here is the Tianjian dragon vein!"


    "Master, do you mean we have come out of the demon world? Is this basaltic land? " Xuehuang is also excited. She looks at the walking day with a moving face, and her voice trembles slightly.


    "Yes, this is the sky sword dragon vein of Xuanwu continent! Tianjian dragon vein is one of the top ten dragon veins in the Xuanwu continent. I should have thought that it would appear here directly when I came out of the drop dragon well. "


    Speaking of this, walking a day to think of what kind of appearance, looking at blood Huang Lang voice way: "Han Chen? Are you really Han Chen''s Warcraft? Where is he? "


    "Don''t worry, my master is fine. He is in the artifact of space."


    "Space artifact? Does he have a space artifact? " Slightly surprised, walking day is very surprised.


    Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Han Chen, but with the deepening of his understanding of Han Chen, he began to find that Han Chen was mysterious and unpredictable, and there were many unknown secrets hidden in him. Even he was the head of Tiandi gate, which he never dreamed of.You know, pedestrian day was once a part of the gate of heaven and earth. Therefore, if you see Han Chen again, he must respectfully address Han Chen as the master of the gate!


    "Han Chen, is he really the master of the gate of heaven and earth?" Staring at xuehuang, walking straight cut the road, for him, this issue is very important.


    Some hesitant, xuehuang does not know how to answer, after all, since this period of time, Han Chen has never revealed his identity to Walkman.


    When she saw that she was staring at herself, if she didn''t give a positive answer, she would never give up. She sighed softly and said, "there''s nothing to hide. He''s the leader of the heaven and earth gate. I believe you can judge him from Tianyuan''s green sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C136

    Before xuehuang gives the affirmative answer, walking day is always guessing, even if he sees Tianyuan Qingdao, he is not sure.


    But now xuehuang has admitted it personally, which is equivalent to proving the identity of Han Chen. It is conceivable that how much impact this has caused to the heart of walking sky.


    Now he realized that he had always been with the master of Tiandi gate.


    "Master of Tiandi gate, no wonder this boy is outstanding and heroic. It turns out that he is the leader of Tiandi gate Murmur to oneself, walking day is just like being possessed by a devil, and his eyes are wandering, which is very shocking.


    "Can you let me meet him now?" Passionate looking at the blood Huang, walking days beg way.


    "No. Just now, in order to break the confinement, he killed the master of the demon clan. The demons in his body were activated and degenerated into demons. The light of destruction in the well of the fallen dragon caused great harm to him. Now he is healing, and I can''t see him. " Flatly refused, xuehuang calm way, and did not worry about Han Chen''s life and death.


    "The light of destruction..."


    When she really heard xuehuang say this, walking genius understood what was going on.


    Then, he asked with great uneasiness, "how is he? Are you all right? "


    "Don''t worry. Since he is the leader of Tiandi gate, he is not so easy to die, but he needs time now."


    "Hoo hoo, thanks to him today, if it wasn''t for him to break the deadlock with the hand print of subduing the devil, we would probably continue to be trapped in the demon world. After more than ten thousand years, I have finally returned to the basaltic land


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s recuperation, when Han Chen opened his eyes again the next day, his body, which was riddled with holes, had returned to normal and gave birth to new tender skin, as if he had never been injured.


    "It''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect that the master was so badly injured. He recovered in just one night, and the legendary body of nine Yin and Nine Yang really changed." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox can''t help but praise, she was completely surprised by Han Chen''s incredible constitution.


    "Where is it now?" Looked like the moon and nine tail snow fox two female one eye, Han Chen stood up, calmly asked.


    "Tianjian dragon vein, we have successfully returned to the basaltic continent."


    "Tianjian dragon vein? This drop dragon well is really connected with the dragon vein. " Confirming the previous speculation, Han Chen was relieved.


    It gives people the feeling that he does not seem to be too surprised to be able to come out of the demon world, or in other words, it is all in his expectation.


    "Han Chen, you were possessed again yesterday, and were attacked by the light of destruction. How do you feel? Are you all right? "


    Although at the moment, Han Chen is very active and can''t see the injured appearance at all, but Ruyue is still worried and subconsciously asks.


    "I''m fine. Now that we have returned to basaltic land, let''s go out together. Anyway, I''m back. " With a smile, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly took Ruyue and Jiuwei snow fox out of the tuntian stone.


    "Master, you are out."


    Xuehuang and Sanxian are waiting outside all the time. Seeing Han Chen come out safe and sound, she is very excited.


    He nodded and nodded. Han Chen was not surprised. He looked at the immortal walking in the sky.


    In the startled eyes of Han Chen, he was half kneeling on the ground and said respectfully: "I''ve seen the master."


    He used to be a member of Tiandi gate. Therefore, in the face of the new leader of Tiandi gate, he did not dare to maintain himself as an immortal and was extremely religious.


    "Master, what are you doing?" A little surprised, Han Chen immediately helped the walking sky up.


    You know, he is a super power, a super immortal. Without his help, he can''t come out of the demon world so easily.


    So he knelt down to himself, and Han Chen couldn''t afford it. What''s more, he didn''t understand why walking was so.


    "Headmaster, I saw you sacrifice Tianyuan green sword in the first World War, which is the symbol of the identity of the gate master of heaven and earth. Since Tianyuan green sword is in your hand, it means that you are the new leader of Tiandi gate. Ten thousand years ago, I was a part of the gate of heaven and earth, and I still am. "


    Words excited, walking days excited, it seems that do not know what to use to describe the inner feelings.


    After ten thousand years, he returned to Xuanwu again and saw the master of Tiandi gate. He was really excited.


    "What? Are you from the gate of heaven and earth Looking at the walking day in disbelief, Han Chen is quite stunned, but more of a surprise.


    The cultivation of walking days is here. Even if it is placed in the Xuanwu continent, it is rare. If he can help him in the future, his own strength will certainly go further.


    "Headmaster, I personally participated in the war ten thousand years ago. At that time, I also participated in sealing the entrance of the demon world. Finally, due to the joint conflict of the demons, I had to enter the demon world. I have always been a man of the gate of heaven and earth. "


    I swear, walking day looks sad and sad. What happened in the past can be clearly seen. Now I think of it as if it happened yesterday."Do you know meteors and firebolts?"


    "Meteor, Firebolt The names of these two people sound familiar. They may have been members of Tiandi gate, but they were definitely not the core disciples of Tiandi gate ten thousand years ago. But if they had been in tiantianmen, they would have known my existence. " Frowning, walking and speaking frankly.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to the gate of heaven and earth." With a happy look, Han Chen also wants to meet meteor and Firebolt, so he doesn''t mind leading the pedestrian back to Shenxian island.


    Looking around, Han Chen found that they seemed to be in a cave at the moment.


    The cave is closed and becomes a complete space. The entrance is not far away, but it is sealed.


    "Is there a seal here?" Subconsciously asked, Han Chen doubts.


    "Ten thousand years ago, the demons entered the basaltic continent from here, but when the dragon vein was introduced, it became a Jedi. The demons did not dare to come, but in case of emergency, the exit was still sealed. But you don''t have to worry. I''ve looked at it. This seal won''t stop us. "


    Immediately, walking in front of the sky, the right hand condensed a terrible black magic power, very simply broke the seal.


    "Bang Bang..."


    After the seal was broken, Han Chen walked out calmly.


    "What is this place?"


    Han Chen is not very familiar with the Xuanwu continent, but it is certain that it is definitely a place of sectarian blessing, because there are many strong men with accomplishments in his mind.


    "Ten thousand years ago, this place belonged to the Heavenly Sword sect. However, the Tianjian sect was still a very small sect, and was not in the mainstream. But judging from the current number of people, the scale of Tianjian sect is not small. " Light clouds and light breeze, walk day diffuse not by heart.


    "Tianjianzong is now the largest Sect on the Xuanwu continent." After a deep look at the walking sky, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    "Oh?"


    A little surprised, but the walking day soon returned to calm, and said with a smile: "it seems that a lot of things have happened in the past ten thousand years. What should we do next, headmaster? "


    "Since you are the gate of heaven and earth, I will take you back to the gate of heaven and earth. No matter how you decide to go in the future, I think you should go back to the gate of heaven and earth. Let''s go out."


    Immediately, Han Chen walked in front of him in a big stride. He was steady and did not feel nervous because he was a tianjianzong.


    Tianjian dragon vein is the forbidden area of Tianjian sect. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to enter, especially this cave. Under normal circumstances, no one is allowed to enter except the leader of Tianjian sect, and there are many prohibitions around, which makes it very dangerous.


    It can be imagined that when Han Chen, walking Tian, Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu and xuehuang came out of here, they caused a great shock in Tianjian sect. They were surrounded by more than 100 experts of Tianjian sect with sword array, and the sword spirit soared to the sky.


    "This is the forbidden area of Tianjian sect. I don''t care who you are. Anyone who intrudes into the forbidden area of Tianjian sect will be killed without mercy!" The elder of Tianjian sect looked at them with sharp eyes and was very angry.


    In his opinion, tianjianzong is now the largest sect in the Xuanwu continent. No matter what level of strong people come here, they must be courteous. However, the arrogance of Tiantian and Hanchen makes him hard to praise and angry.


    "Ten thousand years ago, you tianjianzong was a third class sect in Xuanwu mainland, with more than 100 people. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, you would dare to shout at me!"!!! Who is your Lord? Let him come to see me, or I won''t be rude. "


    Scold repeatedly, walk day dominates airway, words only when in front of these strong ants for mole ants, do not they put them in mind.


    "How dare you, the leader of Tianjian sect is what you want to see? Since you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude! All the disciples obey orders and kill


    A word does not agree with him, and the elder of Jianzong is not good at fighting that day. He directly gives the order to kill, and his spirit is pressing.


    Who is walking day? He is the top figure in the demon world that all the demons can do nothing about. At present, he is looked down upon by an unknown mole ant. You can imagine how angry he is.


    It''s no nonsense. If you want to kill, you can kill it. Walking days allow those experts of Tianjian sect to come around and kill them calmly.


    "Master, this Tianjian sect is a well-known and decent Sect on the Xuanwu continent. You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately!" Knowing the character of walking days, Han Chen warned.


    With the walking days together is not long, but Han Chen is very clear that he is a man of pleasure, gratitude and hatred, a man of love, and no sand in his eyes.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that the unseen elder of tianjianzong was so angry that he would never show mercy.


    Han Chen''s words and walking day''s action speed compared, after all, still slow a beat.


    Just before his voice was down, the day of walking had already started. More than a dozen evil and evil masters of Tianjian sect rushed forward without any hesitation. They were killed by the powerful black spirit power of walking sky, which was extremely overbearing.The sudden killing made the remaining experts of tianjianzong quiet and fearless.


    They didn''t expect that the cultivation of pedestrian heaven was so terrible that it completely subverted their understanding. They didn''t think that he really dared to be the enemy of tianjianzong. It seemed that they did not fear the influence and influence of tianjianzong on the Xuanwu continent.


    "You, you dare to kill the people of our Tianjian sect!"


    The elder of tianjianzong was also surprised by the killing in front of him. In his impression, no one dared to fight against tianjianzong, so he was arrogant and arrogant. The killing made him realize that he might have mentioned a hard bone this time.


    Now he is riding a tiger, do not know what to do, after all, walking day has proved his strength, unmatched.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C137

    "A little Tianjian sect dares to be arrogant in front of me. It seems that I haven''t come back for many years, and you have begun to forget your ancestors. In those days, if I had not sealed the exit of the demon world with all my strength, you would have died. "


    Looking at the tianjianzong people with arrogance, they walk in the sky with fierce spirit and fierce light in their eyes. Even if they face tianjianzong alone, they are not afraid.


    Originally, I thought that walking heaven was just a matter of cultivation, but I didn''t expect him to say such words, which made the elder of Jianzong wary that day.


    "I am a sharp forward elder of tianjianzong. I forgive you for your blindness. I don''t know where you are." Dare not hold big, the sharp front forcibly suppressed the discontent in the heart, the voice cold way.


    "Laozi is a walking heaven!"


    "What? Are you, are you a walking master? In the great war ten thousand years ago, didn''t you enter the demon world? "


    When he really heard the name of walking day, sharp changed his face and stepped back in panic.


    During the war ten thousand years ago, Ruifeng was still a humble disciple of tianjianzong. However, he had heard Bu Xingtian''s taboo and knew his righteous deeds.


    However, Ruifeng didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, the walking days came out, which subverted his understanding.


    Originally still very angry, but saw sharp Feng to hear his name after such reaction, walk day quite satisfied.


    In any case, he once left a legend on the land of basaltic, which is still known to some people, which is enough for him.


    Behind him, because of the killing just now, there was a smell of blood in the air. The demons in Han Chen''s body were activated uncontrollably. Although he suppressed them by force, he still couldn''t control his desire to be bloodthirsty. His eyes turned purple. Not only that, his body also soared wildly and was extremely terrible.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" As the moon has been around Han Chen, now aware of the bad, she quickly concerned about asked, face tense.


    "The smell of blood has activated the demons in my body. I''m afraid I will fall into the devil again." His face was pale, and the blue veins on Han Chen''s forehead burst out, which was very painful.


    "What?" His face changed greatly, and Ruyue knew that if Han Chen turned into a demon in front of these people, he would certainly not be allowed by the world.


    Thinking of this, she hugged Han Chen''s arm tightly and said, "you should go back to the stone of swallowing heaven quickly. They can''t let them see you become a demon."


    "I can''t go back. There is a space restriction around here. I can only go out but not enter." Sweating profusely, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly. You can see that he has been insisting.


    After realizing this, Ruyue did not dare to hesitate, so she quickly stepped forward to walk to the sky, her face tense.


    Walking day was very surprised why Ruyue was suddenly so nervous, but when he noticed that Han Chen''s pupils turned purple, he immediately understood what was going on and immediately tried to break the space around him.


    He is a loose immortal. He has the absolute ability to achieve this.


    However, man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. just when walking sky tried to break the space confinement and let Han Chen return to the tuntian stone, an old man with white hair suddenly arrived and floated to the walking sky.


    "I''ve seen the elder!" When seeing the old man with white hair, Ruifeng and others are respectful immediately and dare not to go against it.


    "What the hell is going on?" The elder asked coldly.


    "Elder Tianling, just now I found someone appeared in the forbidden area of Tianjian dragon vein, so I surrounded him. Unexpectedly This man is a walking master. "


    Fear of looking at the walking day, sharp forward is submissive, in front of his face and dare not say anything, the strength of walking day is too terrible.


    "Walking days?" This name elder Tian Ling seems to be quite familiar with it, and quickly looks at the past toward the pedestrian Tian, Han Chen and others.


    Soon, Tianling looked at the walking day with a excited look. Unexpectedly, she knelt down in front of him and said in tears: "master, pedestrian master, I didn''t expect to see you in this life. It seems that this is fate."


    As the chief elder of Tianjian sect, the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland, Tianling''s status is extremely respectable. It can be said that he is more than ten thousand people. No one expected that he would kneel at the foot of the sky, which made people talk about it, and they didn''t understand what happened.


    The cynical walking day is also at a loss. Originally, he was ready to kill. Unexpectedly, Tianling knelt at his feet, which made him confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Boy, do we know each other?" Looking at Tianling contemptuously, walking the sky despises the way.


    "Master, you may not know me, but I know you. Ten thousand years ago, our Tianjian sect was just a small school, and I also participated in that war. At that time, my cultivation was very poor. I was seriously injured by the demons and nearly died in the hands of the demons, but you finally saved me. Although ten thousand years have passed, I still dare not forget that you are my benefactor. If it was not for you, I would have died. "


    Tearful and tearful, Tianling said the things happened at that time, very excited.


    "Oh, I saved you, but I saved a lot of people. You are just one of them.""I stayed in the demon world for thousands of years, and now I''m back. It''s just that the dragon vein of Tianjian is the exit. Now I want to leave. Are you sure you want to continue to intercept me? "


    "Master, where do you speak? They don''t know you one by one. Congratulations on your coming out of the demon world. We dare not to stop you, but you are my Savior. If you can, I would like to invite you to visit our Tianjian sect. I don''t know... "


    "I don''t have this time. I''ll come back when I have a chance."


    He flatly refused, and the walking sky was very straightforward. It can be said that he did not pay attention to the tianjianzong from the bottom of his heart.


    Eating shriveled in front of the walking day, Tianling was very embarrassed, but he still did not dare to stick against it. He said in a loud voice: "in this case, I will not detain him."


    Speaking of this, he directly ordered the people of tianjianzong: "everyone get out of my way, let the elders go."


    "Elder Tianling, he killed more than ten disciples of Tianjian sect." Bitterly looking at the day Ling, sharp edge cautious way, seems not reconciled to those people died in the hands of walking day for no reason.


    "They deserve it. Sharp forward, what? Don''t you understand what I''m saying? I told you to get out of my way Exasperated to scold, day Ling eyes sharp way, let a person shudder.


    "Elder, I Get out of the way Taking a breath of cool air, sharp forward didn''t dare to resist. He quickly withdrew to one side and ordered other people to get out of the way.


    Although he is the elder of Tianjian sect, Ruifeng knows that his status and status in Tianjian sect cannot be compared with that of Tianling elder.


    In other words, even if Tianling killed him, no one would dare to say no in Tianjian sect. He was second only to the patriarch in Tianjian sect. Even the leader of Tianjian sect was afraid of three points.


    "Demons! Elder, look, it''s a demon clan. There are demons in our Tianjian sect


    All of a sudden, just as the pedestrian day and others are ready to leave, I don''t know who exclaimed. All of a sudden, all the people agreed to see the Korean dust in the past.


    Han Chen''s eyes turned purple, and his body kept rising. His bones crackled and crackled, which made people quiet.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen secretly exclaimed that it was not good, but he could not control his body at all. At the same time, the space around him was still not broken, and he could not return to the stone of swallowing heaven.


    Yueyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu are also nervous. However, they have no choice but to do so. Things have been beyond their control for a long time.


    "How brave! Our Tianjian sect is the largest sect in Xuanwu. How can the demons appear? No matter how much we pay today, we must leave him to me, no matter how much we have to pay for it! " At the moment when Tianling, who was also respectful, realized that Han Chen was a demon, his whole body exuded fierce sword spirit, which made people panic.


    "Whoosh..."


    With the order of the elder, Ruifeng and other tianjianzong disciples all offer their long swords. They aim their swords at Han Chen and are ready to attack at any time.


    "Elder elder, I saw this man when I was training in the forest of death. He had a huge sword of death in his hand, and the elder of Tianjian sect died in his hand."


    "What? Are you sure that the sword maniac really died in his hands? " Eyes a Lin, Tian Ling''s eyes instantly become blood red, murderous.


    "At that time, there were only a few of us in the forest of death. Although I didn''t witness it with my own eyes, I''m sure that the sword crazy elder died in his hands. In addition to me, elder martial brother jianrulong and younger martial sister luoran were all together in that training, and they can be sure! It''s just I didn''t expect that he was a demon! "


    Seeing this, pedetian wants to stand up and speak. After all, Han Chen is the leader of Tianjian sect. In any case, he can''t be trapped.


    However, Han Chen seemed to know what he meant. Before he opened his mouth, he shook his body and walked directly to the front. He looked at Tianling and other people with sharp eyes: "since you didn''t witness that I killed Jian crazy, how can you be sure?"


    "Well, boy! No matter whether sword mania died in your hands or not, we will not allow you to break into the forbidden area of Tianjian sect and be a demon. Our Tianjian sect is the largest sect in the Xuanwu continent. It is our responsibility to defend the Taoism except for the demons. I advise you to obey the Dharma. I can give you a good time, or you will be destroyed Looking at Han Chen arrogantly, the sky is sharp and sharp, and his whole body exudes incomparable sword Qi, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground.


    "Ha ha, it''s very impressive. If sword maniac had not coveted the death sword in my hand, it would not have killed the forest of death. My Han Chenxing''s end is right, but you want to stop me? A fool talks about dreams


    Since he was able to escape safely from the demon world, Han Chen did not pay attention to Tianjian sect, although Tianjian sect returned to the first sect in Xuanwu mainland.


    "What a big voice! In this case, I''ll show you the strength of Tianjian sect and kill me


    Han Chen''s words hurt the self-esteem of Tianling and tianjianzong. In their hearts, no one can slander tianjianzong.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing the killing power of a startling sky, the walking sky finally could not stand and roared."Master, he is a demon. Are you involved in him? For the sake of the evil year, I will not block you, master Looking at the walking day carefully, Tianling asked.


    Walking heaven was the mainstay of Xuanwu mainland ten thousand years ago. Now, ten thousand years later, facing Tianling''s aggressiveness, he sneered and said angrily: "little bunny, how can I do things? When is it your turn to talk nonsense? It''s me... "


    "Master, this matter has nothing to do with you, we just cooperate with each other to get out of the demon world, now the cooperation is over, you don''t have to worry about me, or leave quickly!" Seeing that walking day wants to expose his identity, Han Chen quickly stops. He doesn''t want to let too many people know that he is the leader of the gate of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C138

    After living for tens of thousands of years, walking is so smart.


    See Han Chen eager to get rid of each other''s identity, immediately understand his intention, Han Chen don''t want to walk the muddy water.


    Who is walkable day? He is one of the few immortals in the Xuanwu continent. He is extremely accomplished in his cultivation. It is hard to say that someone will let him pay attention to him.


    So it''s impossible to keep him quiet now.


    Immediately, the walking sky stood up and looked at Tianling, sharp Feng and other experts of Tianjian sect with a cruel smile and said, "Han Chen has saved my life for me. I want to see who dares to move him today! Those who want to kill him are the enemies of my walking heaven


    I didn''t expect that walking heaven would try to protect Han Chen, which embarrassed Tianling, the elder of Tianjian sect. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    However, tens of pairs of eyes of tianjianzong are staring at themselves. Tianling can''t be regarded as nothing happened.


    After a little hesitation, he took a deep breath and looked at the walking sky with a solemn look on his face and said, "master, I know you are a man of temperament, but you are also a man with clear gratitude and resentment. This boy is a demon. Since he is a demon, he can''t stay. After the killing thousands of years ago, the demon family almost destroyed our Xuanwu continent The time limit for ten thousand years is coming again. Do you want to repeat the same mistakes? "


    "I can''t tell you what I want to do. In a word, if you want to kill, I''ll play with you to the end. Grandma, I''d like to see how many details of the so-called No.1 sect in the world


    Walking days do not buy at all, tit for tat, murderous spirit is awe inspiring, even if they are surrounded, it seems that they do not worry about their threat to themselves.


    "Elder, what should we do now?" The elder sharp edge holds a sharp long sword, he is still waiting for the order of Tianling.


    There was no answer. Tian Ling''s face was very embarrassed. It seemed that he couldn''t make a decision. However, he hesitated again and again. He looked fierce and decisive. He sighed and said, "let them go."


    "What? Elder, other people can go. That boy is a demon! How can we let the demons leave? "


    Not reconciled, sharp front jealous of evil, seems to let Han Chen leave his heart very unconvinced.


    "Get out of the way!" Lazy to explain, Tianling glared at him fiercely. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "You know what to do!" Seeing that all the people of tianjianzong all make way for the road, Tianguang smiles and leads Han Chen, xuehuang, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu to leave.


    After walking out of the sky sword dragon vein, the confinement around him was released. Han Chen, who fell into the devil''s road, returned to swallow the sky stone for the first time. Today, this matter has made him very difficult, and he does not want such a thing to happen again.


    "Old man, will I always be like this? There''s no way to get rid of the demons in my body? Or if I break the contract with the demon''s fingerprint, will the demons in my body disappear Uneasy asked up, Han Chen pain unbearable way, life is not like death.


    "It''s no use. The devil has invaded your soul, and it will never disappear until you die


    "What shall I do? Am I going to carry the devil for the rest of my life His eyes showed a look of despair. Han Chen sighed and was not reconciled.


    "I have told you before that although the demons can not be eliminated, they can be suppressed. As long as you reach a certain level, you can completely control the demons in your body, or even not appear at all. "


    "Suppress How can I suppress... "


    After swallowing the stone, under the leadership of Sanxian, a group of people left Tianjian mountain without danger.


    Faced with the departure of walking sky and Han Chen, the great elder Tianling, Ruifeng and a group of tianjianzong disciples are extremely unwilling. After all, they have never eaten anything shriveled for thousands of years.


    "Elder, are you going to let them go like this? They just killed the disciples of Tianjian sect! For thousands of years, when did our Tianjian sect look down upon? They didn''t pay any attention to us Filled with righteous indignation, Ruifeng red eyes, not willing to let walk days and other people leave.


    "Hum, you were not born when tianjianzong was weak?" Scornful cold hum a, the day Ling deterrence way.


    After a pause, he continued: "that walking day was the absolute protagonist in the war ten thousand years ago. Now his cultivation is so terrible that I can''t even see how powerful he is. If we do, we will all die in his hands. "


    Tianling''s words made sharp face pale. At the moment, he understood why Tianling allowed Tianyi people to leave on foot. There was a certain truth.


    "Elder, is the walking day really so powerful Pour a breath of cool air, sharp edge indignantly asked, extremely afraid.


    "What do you think? After all these years, who am I afraid of? "


    "Elder, it seems that I have taken the liberty!"


    He bowed his head with guilt and saw that sharp Feng knew his mistake. He knew that his behavior had almost brought disaster to Tianjian sect. This was not what he wanted to see."Sharp front, you immediately order to go down, let people spread the world, said that the walking sky came out of the demon world, and brought back a demon demon, I think, there will always be someone to deal with them. Remember, don''t let people know that it was spread out by our Heavenly Sword sect. " His face showed a cruel, sinister smile, and the sky was fierce, which made people feel cold on the back.


    Get the big elder''s order, sharp front immediately a pair of clear appearance nodded, lowered the voice to say: "big elder, you don''t worry, I know how to do."


    He wanted to know what was happening to Han Chen.


    "What about Han Chen? In his space artifact? How is he now? " Looking at Ruyue sannu with a little uneasiness, walking God knows that Han Chen degenerated into a devil because of his own killing, so he felt sorry.


    Ruyue''s three women can''t control tuntian stone. Once they come out, they can''t get in touch with Han Chen, so they are at a loss, but one thing is certain, Han Chen will never be in danger.


    Just as the moon three women don''t know how to answer, Han Chen came out of the stone.


    His eyes are still purple. He is huge, and his whole body exudes arrogance. When he raises his hands and feet, he always feels uncomfortable.


    "Headmaster, I was abrupt just now, which made you expose your identity!" Looking at Han Chen apologetically, walking in the sky with low and arrogant head, it can be regarded as a mistake.


    With the status, status and strength of today''s walking day, we can imagine how difficult it is for him to lower his head.


    From this point we can see that he respects Han Chen from the bottom of his heart, otherwise he would never respect him so much.


    Seeing this, Han Chen looked indifferent and said with a smile: "master, what are you doing? You just tell the truth. It''s no big deal. Even if you don''t, it will be exposed sooner or later. It''s just sooner or later. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    "Master, you will be hunted for it. Once the news that you are a demon is spread out and your current identity is very sensitive, I think those good people will never forgive you. " Looking at Han Chen quite worried, walking day is still difficult to let go.


    "There are some things that I can''t be afraid of. The body is not afraid of the shadow, isn''t it


    Shrugging his shoulders, Han Chen gently vomited a puff of turbid gas, and then calmly looked at the people and said: "since you can come out of the demon world alive, this itself is a happy thing. Don''t be disheartened. Let''s go to Shenxian Island first."


    Han Chen has the jade dish of heaven and earth, and can communicate with meteor and Firebolt at any time, so it can accurately find the specific location of Shenxian island.


    Less than half a day later, Han Chen led a few people on foot to find Shenxian island.


    Of course, with this little half a day, Han Chen also returned to normal and completely disappeared the demonic flavor.


    After ten thousand years, back to Shenxian island again, you can imagine how excited the walking day is, with tears in my eyes and incomparable excitement.


    "Ten thousand years, ten thousand years, I''ve finally returned to Shenxian island!" The voice trembles slightly, walk day feeling way.


    Although the ten thousand years passed in a flash, he knew how hard it was, especially in the demon world. For him, life was like a year, and even he couldn''t figure out how it passed.


    Meteor, Firebolt and others did not have any preparation for the return of the walking sky. They thought that Han Chen had some orders to command. Therefore, when they saw the walking sky, all the people who knew walking sky at tiantianmen were stunned and gaped.


    "Walking days? Is it really you? "


    After staring at the walking sky for a moment, the meteor still looks as if it can''t recognize each other. It seems that this is true. The walking sky, which entered the demon world in those years, will appear here alive.


    You know, it has been nearly ten thousand years since he entered the demon world, and he is still alive.


    "Ha ha, meteor, Firebolt, you two old things are also there, and I''m worried that nobody will know me when I return to Shenxian island!"


    Hearty laugh up, walk day is extremely gratified, eye circles are red.


    "On foot, it''s good to see you. Aren''t you in the demon world? How to get out? What happened? "


    As excited as the meteor is the Firebolt. The tiger''s body trembles slightly and is not calm.


    In retrospect, he has not been so excited as he is today for many years. You know, walking days were brothers who lived and died together in those years. They were all extremely moved by the feats of walking days.


    "It''s a long story, but I was able to get out of the demon world alive, thanks to the headmaster. If it wasn''t for him, I must be wandering alone in the demon world Looking at Han Chen gratefully, walking day doesn''t want to bury his credit. What''s more, what he says is true. Without Han Chen, he can''t come out.


    "Master, what happened between you? How can I not understand it at all? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, meteor said frankly.


    He would like to know what happened to Han Chen in the past year? Why did he come together with the walking day in the demon world. To him, it was all a mystery."It''s a long story. If you have time, I''ll tell you about it." Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen is calm and calm.


    "Master, we all want to know what happened. When we separated a year ago, didn''t you leave the far north snow field to find deep meaning iron Ao Gu to save your grandfather? How can we get together with walking days Frowning, Firebolt said frankly.


    "At the beginning, I really planned to go back to the forest of death to look for my iron pride, but before I left the snow field in the far north, I was watched by the demon king Yin Yang. His cultivation was very fierce, and we were not his opponents. Moreover, he knew the identity of the gate leader of heaven and earth, and forced me to the demon world." With a sigh, now I can still remember it clearly. Han Chen is deeply moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C139

    "What? Master, have you been taken to the demon world by the demon king Yin Yang? " Han Chen''s words let the meteor and Firebolt all turn pale. They can''t dream of it. This is true.


    They thought that Han Chen had returned to the hinterland of Xuanwu, but they never dreamed that the past year had been a nightmare for Han Chen. Life was not like death.


    For Han, smile has become a thing of the past.


    For him, no matter how painful it was in the past, he insisted on it. Living in the present is the truth, and living now is the most important thing.


    "Master, what happened next? I didn''t expect that you were caught in the demon world. " Taking a deep breath, Huo Li''s face moved, and the look in Han Chen''s eyes was full of awe.


    "Next I''ll..."


    No concealment. During the next half column of incense, Han Chenyuan told all the things happened in the past year, including the fact that he got the demon''s fingerprints and degenerated into a devil.


    After hearing Han Chen''s detailed experience in the demon world, both meteor and Firebolt were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Han Chen could get the talisman subduing handprint in the demon blood pool, the forbidden area of the demon world. They didn''t expect that Han Chen would degenerate into a demon because of this.


    "Master, do you mean you are a devil now?"


    After swallowing, Huoli looks at Han Chen seriously. He can''t believe it''s true. After all, Han Chen at the moment looks no different from normal people.


    "Yes, headmaster, I have killed countless demons. You don''t have the characteristics that demons should have." With the same question, meteor also asked.


    Without explanation, Han Chen bit the middle finger of his right hand and let the blood drip out.


    After smelling the smell of blood, the demons in Han Chen''s body were immediately activated, just like a giant beast in the wake, galloping freely in Han Chen''s body, making Han Chen''s eyes turn purple in an instant, at the same time, his skeleton has also undergone great changes, and his figure has skyrocketed in a short time.


    Originally thought that Han Chen was talking for fun, but after witnessing the process of Han Chen''s degeneration into a demon, both meteor and Firebolt were surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    "Now you should believe in the fact that I can degenerate into a demon?" Calmly looking at them two people, Han Chenlang voice way.


    "How could that happen? What is the matter, master? " Hard to accept, Firebolt asked. He wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Fu Mo''s fingerprint is in the blood pool of ten thousand demons. It has been sealed in it for more than ten thousand years, and it has accumulated a lot of magic power. I will subdue it. Those magic powers will inevitably enter my body, so I will degenerate into a devil. As long as I am stimulated by the smell of blood, I will become a demon. If there is no stimulation of blood smell, I will return to normal. I walk on the edge of normal people and demons. "


    Explain as much as possible, Han Chen doesn''t want them to doubt themselves.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen waved his arm. In the eyes of meteor and Firebolt, Han Chen tried to break the contract relationship with Tianyuan Qingdao in front of them.


    When seeing this scene, the meteor with quick eyes and quick hands grabbed Han Chen''s arm, looked at him puzzled and asked, "master, what are you doing?"


    "The most important task for Tiandi gate to exist in the world is to eliminate demons and defend the Taoism. Now that I am a demon, how can I be the master of Tiandi gate? Is it not the irony of the gate of heaven and earth? I know that from today on, I, Han Chen, will give up my position as the leader of Tiandi gate, and have nothing to do with Tiandi gate again. I hope you can help me! "


    His face moved, Han Chen from the bottom of his heart to say what he thought, he did not want to let meteor and Firebolt and other people in trouble.


    Looking at each other, Han Chen''s words made meteor, Firebolt and even walking sky all shocked. They didn''t expect that Han Chen''s trip back to Tiandi gate was to resign from the master of the gate. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, never. We have been waiting for countless years for a person who can pull out the Tianyuan green sword and understand the spirit to sing. You are the one we have to wait for. Now, we have only been the master of tiantianmen for a few years. Under your leadership, we are on the right track. How can you resign as the leader of tiantianmen? I don''t know what other people think, but I absolutely don''t agree with you. " He vowed to be faithful and resolute.


    "If I had not degenerated into a devil, I would never have left the gate of heaven and earth. But now, as you know, I don''t want the gate of heaven and earth to be dragged down by me. I have decided that you don''t have to say anything more. From now on, I have nothing to do with Tiandi gate. The duty of Tiandi gate is to eliminate the devil and defend the way. If you want to kill me, I will never complain. "


    "Firebolt, you have a word to say


    See Firebolt has been silent, meteor anxious to urge up, he really does not want Han Chen to leave the gate of heaven and earth.


    After taking a serious look at Han Chen, Huo Li took a deep breath and said in a solemn manner: "headmaster, I want to know what is the difference between your mind and nature before you become a devil?"Relatively speaking, Huoli is more rational. He wants to know the change after Han dust became a demon. After all, tiantianmen is responsible for the whole Xuanwu continent.


    "The difference? There is no obvious difference, but every time I smell or see blood, I have a strong desire to kill, but I am forced to suppress it


    Han Chen didn''t want to cheat anything. In other words, he told all his real feelings in his heart.


    "In that case, headmaster, I''d like to take a test. Do you mind?" He did not squint, and Huo Li stopped every word. In fact, he also had a lot of pressure to say so. After all, Han Chen is the master of Tiandi gate.


    "Testing? Firebolt, what do you want to do Angry glare, Firebolt looked, meteor angry way.


    "Since some things have happened, we have to face the reality, don''t we? If the headmaster falls into the demon clan completely, I think it will become very simple. But now the situation is not like that. The headmaster wanders between the right and the devil, and his identity can change at any time. In this case, we need to identify. It is good for everyone. " He did not think he had done anything wrong.


    "You..."


    "Meteor, no more. I think it''s good for heaven and earth to have Firebolt at the gate of heaven and earth. He is very responsible. Anyway, I''m willing to take the test. "


    Reaching out to stop the meteor, Han Chen was very calm and continued: "Firebolt, no matter what test, I believe you, come on, I will fully cooperate."


    "Well, I''ll arrange everything. Besides, you are the master of the common gate of heaven and earth, and you are the ruler of the basalt. So all disciples of heaven and earth have the right to know. Whether you can be the master of heaven and earth gate is not your own decision, but the common decision of disciples of heaven and earth. So this test will be shared by them and has the final say that you are the host of heaven and earth gate.


    "Firebolt, you''ve gone too far!" Angry into angry, meteor a pair of unacceptable appearance, extremely angry.


    "Meteor, Firebolt is responsible for everyone. I don''t think he has done too much. You go and get ready. I''ll wait here. " Han Chen was calm and calm.


    "Master, you don''t have to be like this." Sad looking at Han Chen, meteor sighed, some guilt.


    "I believe that no one would like to see such a thing happen now, but since it has happened, we can only face it. Don''t worry, I won''t give in. " Full of confidence, Han Chen maintains a positive and objective attitude.


    Since the objective facts can not be changed, we can only try to accept it. Moreover, things may be much better than what he imagined. Although he does not know what the so-called test of Firebolt is, he firmly believes that he can pass the test.


    In this process, walking day did not speak from the beginning to the end. He had been observing Han Chen and found that Han Chen was far more mature than he had imagined. He was not surprised and planned strategies, so that pedestrian day accepted Han Chen as the sect leader from the bottom of his heart, although there are variables now.


    A moment later, under the arrangement of the Firebolt, all the people of Tiandi gate gathered on the square, and they all talked about it. They obviously knew what had happened.


    In the middle of the square is a huge blood pool filled with fresh blood. No one knows where the blood came from. The strong smell of blood makes the air full of pungent smell and disgusting.


    When he came to the square to smell the bloody smell, Han Chen''s heart was immediately filled with strong killing intention, and his pupils were wandering between purple and black. Not only that, his bones in his body were also soaring. Han Chen is slowly degenerating into a demon.


    "Master, let''s do a blood sacrifice test. In the middle of the square, there is the blood that demons love most. In this process, I will constantly arouse your slaying nature. If you can control your mind not to kill, and insist on the time of three incense sticks, it means that you are not completely possessed. All the disciples of Tiandi gate will choose whether you are still the head of Tiandi sect. Is there any problem? " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Huoli said frankly.


    With a smile, Han Chen did not speak, but strode forward.


    His actions have shown his determination. He doesn''t mind any tests. He just wants to prove that he can control the killing in his heart.


    Although he degenerated into a demon, he was different from those demons in the demon world. He never thought of killing people.


    Soon, Han Chen went to the center of the square, in full view of the public, he fell into the devil uncontrolled.


    His eyes turned into dazzling blood, and his figure soared to about two meters. At the moment, Han Chen exuded the evil spirit of being arrogant over the world, so that those who were close to the heaven and earth gate all retreated back, fearfully.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Han Chen tries to calm his mind down. In fact, he knows that the so-called blood sacrifice test is just a struggle with his own heart. If he can pass the level in his heart, no one can do anything about himself.


    However, at the moment when Han Chen closed his eyes, the scene of Feng Yutian slaughtering the Han family and Liu Ruyan whipping Lin Xiaoxue appeared in his mind, which made Han Chen''s heart burst.Han Chen''s blue veins burst out on his forehead because of the mental torture. If it was just the torture on the body, he could bear it. However, in the face of the pain and suffering of his beloved, Han Chen could not bear it. He immediately sacrificed Tianyuan green sword and prepared to kill all directions.


    But at this time, Han Chen heard the voice of ZuLong in his mind. He said calmly: "boy, what you see now is the illusion created by Firebolt, which is not real. Now what you have to do is to ignore these illusions. Only in this way can you control the killing intention in your heart and suppress the demonic nature


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    Han Chen, who was still immersed in endless hatred, woke up immediately after hearing ZuLong''s warning. Suddenly, a force flashed through his purple eyes, and he forced to suppress the killing intention in his heart.


    Rao is so, Han Chen still uneasy question said: "ZuLong, do you confirm these are not true?"


    "What? You don''t believe what I said. When did I cheat you? Huoli is doing blood sacrifice test now. If you kill, you will be on the way. In fact, it''s also a great opportunity for you to experience. It can make a breakthrough in your mind and even in your accomplishments. "


    "Oh?"


    Originally, he didn''t care. After ZuLong said this, Han Chen immediately calmed down, and the scenes that appeared in his mind were like clouds in the past, all of them were ashes.


    In line with, increases the difficulty of the test immediately.


    But to his disappointment, Han Chen did not move like a mountain. What happened in the outside world could hardly arouse his desire to kill. He could control his mind perfectly.


    The time of Banzhu incense soon passed. When the people who were still worried saw that Han Chen was quiet from the beginning to the end, their doubts began to be put down.


    We have to admit that Han Chen can perfectly control the killing in his heart. Although he is possessed by demons, he is essentially different from the demons and cannot be generalized with the demons.


    "Master, the half pillar incense has passed. Congratulations, you have passed the blood sacrifice test."


    He is very glad that Han Chen has successfully passed the test, which is good for him and the whole Tiandi gate.


    Still like a mountain, Han Chen stood quietly in the same place with Tianyuan Qingdao in hand, and did not move.


    He seems to be in a wonderful state, and his whole body exudes strong spiritual power. He is independent and magical.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t disturb him, the master is breaking through!" Seeing the fire bolt, he did not speak for a long time. He walked along the cold and quiet road and protected Han Chen''s side to protect his Dharma.


    "Tut Tut, he is really a genius of heaven. I didn''t expect that he would not be affected by this kind of environment, and even break through. It seems that I really misunderstood him!"


    His eyes showed a look of surprise, and the fire bolt was astonished. The strangeness of Han Chen completely broke through the imagination, which was amazing.


    Han Chen, who didn''t let people wait for a long time, took advantage of this opportunity to break through and jump to the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s triple heaven.


    When he opened his eyes again, Han Chen''s purple pupils splashed in all directions, which made people shudder, and his whole body showed his arrogance over the world.


    "Master, congratulations on your breakthrough, and on your breakthrough in the blood sacrifice test. No matter what other people think, I recognize you as the headmaster of the gate Directly stand up to express their attitude, Firebolt righteousness is strict.


    "Headmaster, I support you from the beginning to the end. If you don''t serve as the headmaster, I won''t approve of anyone being the headmaster of the gate!" Pledge, meteor cut the railway.


    Han Chen was dug out by him, so he has an inexplicable liking for Han Chen, so he will support Han Chen unconditionally no matter what the situation is.


    After that, the disciples of the Tiandi gate, such as the walking heaven, made a statement one after another, and no one dared to deny the identity of Han Chen''s sect leader.


    Han Chen is glad to be recognized by his personal efforts, but at the same time he has made a decision in his heart.


    He resolutely broke off the relationship with Tianyuan Qingdao in public, and let Tianyuan Qingdao stand on the ground, and said with a smile: "thanks to the love of your predecessors, I feel ashamed. If I didn''t degenerate into a devil, I must be the sect leader. But now, as we all know, even if I pass the blood sacrifice test, I can''t explain anything. So I can''t do it any more. I believe that there will be a suitable person


    "Headmaster, I take the liberty to hope that the headmaster will not resign from the position of headmaster for this reason!"


    Huo Li thinks that Han Chen has resigned from the position of the gate leader of Tiandi gate because of himself. Therefore, he falls to the ground in a hurry. His words are full of apology. He doesn''t want to be a sinner of Tiandi gate.


    Seeing this, Han Chen quickly helped Huo Li up and said with a faint smile: "Huo Li, you are very responsible for Tiandi gate. Tiandi gate needs people like you, but I have nothing to do with you when I resign from Tiandi gate. I feel that I can''t be the leader of Tiandi gate. That''s all. Don''t embarrass me. I''m satisfied to have such a fate with you. In the devil''s year, he will play a better role in the world of devils than in the world of demons


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen walked out of the Shenxian island with great strides. He was very calm. He did not lose his position as the head of Tiandi gate.


    "Meteor, walking day, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the meteor and walking day, Huo Li is very anxious. Although Han Chen said that it has nothing to do with him, he still has deep remorse in his heart.


    "What can we do with it?"


    "Blame me. I''m so stubborn! Ah With a sigh of despair, Firebolt was deeply distressed and vexed."The headmaster has said that it has nothing to do with you. But now it is he who unilaterally resigns as the headmaster of the gate. We can''t accept it. In my heart, he is still the head of the gate of heaven and earth! " The eyes are firm, the meteor throws the ground to have the sound track.


    "You are right. In my heart, he will always be the master of the gate of heaven and earth."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Chen left Shenxian island in a big way. Xuehuang, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu were all stunned. They didn''t understand why he made such a decision.


    You know, Tiandi gate is the most mysterious sect and the most terrifying sect in Xuanwu continent. Mastering Tiandi gate is equivalent to mastering Xuanwu continent. However, Han Chen was not moved and gave up to become the leader of Tiandi gate. This is very puzzling.


    "What do you think, master? Why don''t you want to be the master of the gate of heaven and earth? " To get to the point, xuehuang says her doubts directly. She doesn''t understand why han Chen wants to do this.


    Don''t you think it''s all right Calm smile, Han Chen asked.


    "However, you have passed the test, and those people of Tiandi gate have recognized you as the master of the gate. I really can''t understand what you are thinking."


    "If they really need me, they will find me. You also know that my present status, staying in the gate of heaven and earth, will only be criticized by others. More importantly, we must accept the fact that my current cultivation is so poor that I have no ability and qualification to control the gate of heaven and earth. Well, I know what I''m doing. Let''s go to the forest of death first. "


    Orderly, Han Chen is in high spirits, and has not affected himself because of this matter. He has always been a calm appearance.


    Although the third daughter of Ruyue doesn''t understand Han Chen''s resignation as the head of Tiandi gate, it''s the decision made by Han Chen after all. They can''t say anything more, which can be regarded as acceptance.


    As a matter of fact, Ruyue now has some worries. Will Han Chen resign as the sea emperor under the same excuse?


    No one knows. She just wants Han Chen not to do so.


    Once again came to the forest of death, but this time Han Chen came to the forest of death with a completely different mentality.


    The first time I came to the dead forest for training, the second time I came to the dead forest was to save my grandfather Han Zhen. Now I come to the dead forest again to save Han Zhen.


    Slightly different is that this time he gathered together the three soul pearl mussels and seven soul blood fruits needed by the miracle doctor tie Aogu. In those years, tie Aogu once said that only by gathering together these two pieces of Tiancai Dibao could Han Zhen have the hope of resurrection.


    After years of hard work, Han Chen finally got the two pieces together. Now he only hopes to find iron Ao Gu as soon as possible and clear his heart''s desire. That''s all.


    Compared with that time, Han Chen is now the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s triple heaven. Ordinary monsters can''t help him at all. So he goes straight in and finds Jiulong blood tree. He hopes that iron Aogu is still here.


    "Boy, it''s you After many years, facing Han Chen''s arrival again, Jiulong xueshukou was quite surprised.


    "Younger Han Chen has met master Jiulong blood tree. I''m here to find master doctor. I hope you can tell him that I have to meet him." With respect, Han Chen said frankly, favoring or humiliating.


    "It''s OK to meet him, but you have to take my ten moves. If you can''t resist my 100 moves, you won''t be able to meet him!" Very arrogant, Jiulong blood tree arrogant way, fierce.


    Han Chen didn''t expect Jiulong blood tree to make such a request. He knew how terrible the cultivation of Jiulong blood tree was. It was not easy to take ten moves in his hands.


    But Han Chen had no choice but to ask for him.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Han Chen calmly laughed and said, "in this case, I''d better obey my orders than respect. I hope that my predecessors will keep their words."


    Directly sacrifice the death sword, Han Chen put out his breath to sing, preemptive, crazy toward the Jiulong blood tree in the past.


    "Master, why don''t you let me out? I have enough ability to defeat Jiulong blood tree!"


    It was xuehuang who was in the stone of swallowing heaven. She saw some parts of Jiulong blood tree when she was so arrogant.


    In her opinion, Han Chen doesn''t need to be so afraid.


    "No, the relationship between the Jiulong blood tree and the miracle doctor tie Aogu is very deep. This is a battle between us. You can''t get involved in it. Don''t worry. Although I''m not sure to beat him, I still have the assurance of ten moves. " Calm and calm, Han Chen believes in his own cultivation and plans strategies.


    Immediately, Han Chen stopped talking nonsense and went all out to make Jiulong blood tree feel amazing.


    Jiulong blood tree into human form, a gray haired old man, although looking very old, can face Han Chen with ease, even when fighting did not do his best.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The Jiulong blood tree made Han Chen feel pressure as much as possible. Originally, he thought that Han Chen could be defeated in ten moves. However, after the real fight, he realized that Han Chen was far stronger than that of that year, and his accomplishments had broken through several great realms. This made him feel very sad. He did not think that Han Chen''s progress was so great that he completely subverted his understanding."Tut, good boy, I didn''t expect to see you in just a few years. Compared with the original cultivation, your cultivation has improved several great levels. How can you achieve such a great improvement in such a short period of time? " In his eyes, the blood tree of Jiulong was frightened and frightened.


    "You have to look forward to life, don''t you? Elder Jiulong blood tree, I hope you can keep your word. " Arrogant smile, for Han Chen, ten moves is not a problem at all, he has the confidence to block down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    Next, Han Chen and Jiulong blood tree fight each other.


    It has to be admitted that the cultivation of Jiulong blood tree is far better than Han Chen, which has been pressing him to fight, making it difficult for Han Chen to breathe.


    However, after years of training, Han Chen has greatly improved both in his cultivation and in his mind. In addition, he has obtained the seal of "Zhibao town Haizhu" and "demonic subduing" in the sea area. Therefore, he quickly swam in the hands of Jiulong blood tree by virtue of his unique learning, and he can still threaten the life of Jiulong blood tree.


    Han Chen didn''t mean to fight with Jiulong blood tree, so after ten moves, he stopped and calmly looked at him and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Tut, it seems that I really belittle you. I didn''t expect that you would have no difficulty in accepting ten moves under my command. Good! Iron Aogu, the miracle doctor, is on the blood tree of Jiulong. He has been waiting for you. Go ahead. " The promise is not fulfilled.


    Gratified and nodded, Han Chen did not hesitate to accept the death sword and jumped directly onto the Jiulong blood tree.


    It was the first time that he went to Jiulong blood tree. Because of the conflict with Jiulong blood tree, he had no chance to go there.


    Now his relationship with Jiulong blood tree has been eased, so he can jump onto Jiulong blood tree calmly.


    The strong trunk is like a dragon''s ridge. If it had not been known in advance that this was the Jiulong blood tree, Han Chen would have thought it was the body of the dragon. It was so similar.


    Jiulong blood tree straight into the sky, you can''t see the top at a glance. The nine separated main stems are like nine dragons. They are lively and vivid.


    Jiulong blood tree did not specify which tree trunk the miracle doctor iron Ao Gu was on, so Han Chen had to look for it blindly. Now that three soul pearl mussels and seven spirit blood fruits have been obtained, he hopes to revive his grandfather Han Zhen.


    It seems that Jiulong blood tree did not specify the specific location of iron Ao Gu, but Han Chen was not blind. He communicated with ZuLong in tuntian stone for the first time. His mind was the most powerful, so he should know the specific location of iron Ao Gu.


    "On the tree on the far left, about 1300 meters away, there is iron Ao Gu."


    Blurt out, ZuLong a word to break the doctor iron Ao bone where the location, which makes Han Chen very excited.


    His face moved, Han Chen immediately looked for iron Ao Gu according to ZuLong''s guidance. Sure enough, he was there.


    "Han Chen, younger generation, visited the master doctor."


    Seeing the miracle doctor iron Ao Gu at that moment, Han Chen''s face moved and excited. He even felt that the blood in his body was boiling up, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "You''re here at last. But it''s only a few years. Have you gathered three soul pearl mussels and seven soul blood fruits Micro closed eyes, even if Han Chen came to the front of the doctor iron Ao Gu did not open his eyes, but he knew who was coming.


    "Master, since the farewell of Jiulong blood tree, I have been searching for three soul pearl mussels and seven soul blood fruits in the Hai nationality and the far north snow plain. My kung fu is not bad. After years of hard work, I finally found the three soul pearl clam and seven soul blood fruit. I hope that the elder can revive my father and bring him back to life."


    Immediately, Han Chen took pictures of the three souls pearl clam, seven Spirits blood fruit and Han Zhen from the jade dish of fortune. The next step is to see the means of iron Ao Gu. Han Zhen''s life and death are in his hands.


    When he saw the three soul pearl mussel and seven spirit blood fruit, iron Aogu finally opened his eyes. His eyes were shining and his face was surprised. He didn''t seem to believe that Han Chen had really found these two extremely rare Tiancai treasures in such a short time.


    "Three soul pearl mussel, seven soul blood fruit! Tut Tut, boy, you really found them


    Looking at Han Chen strangely, originally in iron Ao Gu''s opinion, it was impossible to find one of them. What people didn''t expect was that Han Chen successfully found two treasures, and it took only a few years, which he never dreamed of.


    Han Chen is only concerned about the life and death of his grandfather Han Zhen, and is quite concerned about whether he can be saved.


    Therefore, Han Chen looked at iron Ao Gu solemnly and asked, "master doctor, I have found the two treasures you need. Can you be sure to save my grandfather now?"


    Not in a hurry to answer, iron Ao Gu took a deep look at Han Chen, hesitated for a moment and said frankly: "everything has accidents. I am not sure to save him, but I will do my best. Give me three days. During these three days, don''t let anyone or anything disturb me. "


    With a move of his hand, iron Aogu collected three soul pearl mussels, seven soul blood fruits and Han Zhen. Next, he will wholeheartedly help Han Zhen recover from the injury and make him recover as much as possible.


    Seeing the miracle doctor tie Aogu fly to the higher trunk of Jiulong blood tree with Han Zhen, three soul pearl mussels and seven spirit blood fruits. Han Chen dare not hold up the big one and sacrifice the death sword. He is very nervous and ready to start at any time.


    "ZuLong, do you think iron Ao Gu can save my grandfather?" Some not calm, Han Chen can not help but communicate with ZuLong, want to know what his mind is.


    "Now that we''ve reached this point, what''s the use of all this? But since he asked you to find three soul pearl mussels and seven soul blood fruits, I think if you are not sure, he will not do so. Now the only thing you can do is to trust him. ""You''re right. Now the only thing I can do is trust him." With a sigh, Han Chen doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t control his fate, but he has no choice.


    Knowing that Han Chen was very uneasy in his heart, he comforted Han Chen with gentle water and said, "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry too much. At the beginning, he promised to save your grandfather as long as he found the three soul pearl mussel and seven spirit blood fruit. Now you have. I think, with his identity and status, he will definitely save your grandfather. "


    Nodded and nodded, Han Chen did not speak again, slightly closed his eyes, and sat down on the site.


    For Han Chen, he has been struggling for this matter all these years. Now it is the critical moment to save Han Zhen. He doesn''t want to have an accident.


    Seeing that the appointed three-day time is coming, and the miracle doctor iron Ao Gu still does not appear, which makes Han Chen can''t help worrying, and can''t help but sit uneasy.


    "It''s been three days. Why hasn''t he come out? Is there an accident? "


    Han Chen has always been a relatively calm person, but now he can''t be quiet at all. In any case, he hopes to get a result, good or bad.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. It will be all right."


    Seeing Han Chen so, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu are also worried, but they have no way. After all, they can''t help in this matter.


    As if the ants on the hot pot, Han Chen anxiously walked on the Jiulong blood tree, almost didn''t rush up to ask what iron Ao Gu was all about.


    Fortunately, iron Ao Gu is still a more punctual person. When he saw the deadline of three days coming, he finally appeared. He''s the only one.


    "Master doctor, where is my grandfather? What about him and him? " There is an ominous feeling in his heart. Han Chen takes a deep breath and looks at the iron Ao Gu, his face tense.


    The waves were calm, and he could not see any other emotional expression on his face. Therefore, Han Chen could not judge whether things were good or bad from the expression on his face, but he already had a bad feeling. He only hoped that it was an illusion.


    Staring round eyes, Han Chen dare not speak again, as if walking on thin ice, very nervous.


    "Boy, you seem to care about him."


    Half pay, iron Ao Gu light description light write.


    "He is my grandfather and the soul of my Han family. Now my Han family is in a low position. Only he can make my Han family cheer up again. Master, I hope you can save him! " Words cry blood, Han Chen face moving way, every word from the heart.


    "Chen''er, it doesn''t matter if Han family has me or not, as long as you are enough, because you are the real soul of Han family!"


    All of a sudden, just at this moment, a warm and moist voice sounded.


    When he heard this voice, Han''s body was shocked. He immediately followed the voice and looked at it. When he saw the speaker, he was immediately excited and tears filled his eyes, because the speaker was not someone else, it was Han Zhen.


    "Grandfather


    "Chen''er, I''ve worked hard for you these years. I know that now I can stand here to talk to you because of your efforts. If I didn''t have you, maybe I would have died."


    Gratified to see Han Chen, Han Zhen face ruddy way. It can be seen that he has completely recovered under the miraculous hand of iron Aogu.


    "Grandfather, that''s all I have to do. Many things have happened to our Han family over the years, but now I want to thank the master doctor. Although I looked for the three soul pearl mussel and seven spirit blood fruit, I can''t go back to heaven without his guidance and superb medical skills. "


    Immediately, Han Chen knelt down on one knee, looked at the iron Ao Gu and said respectfully: "master doctor, you don''t say thank you for your great kindness. Today I remember your great kindness in my heart. If you can use my Han Chen''s place in the future, as long as you say a word, I will never shrink back."


    "Boy, you don''t have to thank me, you can thank yourself. When you brought him here, all his spirits were damaged. I was at a loss. Originally, I said that the three soul pearl mussel and seven soul blood fruit were just casual words, because I didn''t believe you had the ability to find them. After all, their growing environment was too bad, and there were many crises. But what I didn''t expect was that you did it and completed it in such a short time. In addition, your cultivation has made great progress. To be honest, I am moved by you, and I believe that your future achievements will be limitless. "


    The words are not stingy praise, strange iron Ao Gu even praise Han Chen, this if the Xuanwu mainland people see it, it will be absolutely amazing, because this is not his character at all.


    "He is my grandfather, as long as I can do it, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t stand idly by." Looking at Han Zhen seriously, Han Chen sighed gently, and his eyes were very firm.


    He nodded, iron Ao Gu put his hands behind his back, and looked at Han Zhen with a smile on his face and said, "you have a good grandson. Although I don''t know what happened to your Han family, I believe that before long, your Han family will rise, because I see hope in himThankfully looked at iron Ao Gu, and then Han Zhen couldn''t wait to ask: "dust son, how is my Han family now? At the beginning, I was seriously injured by Feng Yutian. Did she destroy my Han family


    This is Han Zhen''s most worrying problem. Once the Han family is completely wiped out, it will be difficult even to rise.


    "Grandfather, it''s a long story. Now you''re all right. We''d better leave first and go back to Han''s house and I''ll tell you slowly."


    "Good, good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    After so many years of hard work, his grandfather Han Zhen was finally saved. Han Chen''s wish has been achieved. Now he can leave Jiulong blood tree and return to the Han family.


    Immediately, Han Chen again and again expressed thanks to the miracle doctor iron Ao bone, which took Han Zhen to leave.


    "Chen''er, you are actually the cultivation of Emperor Wu. I saw that you were just the realm of martial arts. In just a few years, why did you make such great progress in your cultivation?"


    Walking in the forest of death, Han Zhen is extremely shocked. Looking at Han Chen, it is hard to imagine that his cultivation is so terrible that it is not a conventional breakthrough.


    As far as the speed of his practice is concerned, if he can reach the speed of martial arts training, he will be absolutely gratified.


    "Grandfather, I''ve been to many places these years. It''s not reasonable to have my current accomplishments, but I''m not sure. The price I paid was a hundred times that of ordinary people." Xiangran a smile, Han Chen leisurely explained, and did not say too detailed.


    "Chen''er, even if there is no Han family, I can''t turn the sky, but the Han family can''t do without you. I didn''t expect that another talent appeared in our Han family. Although I don''t know how the situation of the Han family is now, I can see the hope of rising from you. I believe that under your leadership, the Han family can definitely make a comeback. Now, what''s the matter with Han''s family? "


    As the oldest elder of the Han family, Han Zhen is attached to the Han family. In any case, he does not want the Han family to decline.


    "Grandfather, fengyutian of fenghuangmen didn''t kill all of us in the Han family. He laid a super jincangu in your body. In addition, there were dozens of people like my father and brother. As for the other hundreds of people in the Han family, he killed them all. Now our Han family has already moved out of Tianlong city and hid in a small village, but even so, Feng Yutian still doesn''t want to let go of our Han family. About a year ago, when I came back to the Han family, Feng Yutian was still attacking my father and others. But fortunately, I arranged a defensive array in the Han family. They had a hiding place. Feng Yutian, no matter how powerful, could not attack. "


    There is nothing to hide. Han Chen said all the things happened in these years, so that Han Zhen could have a general understanding.


    "Feng Yutian, I Han Zhen and you do not share the same fate, in my lifetime, I must kill you


    After knowing the evil behavior of Feng Yutian, Han Zhen was ferocious and showed a cruel look on his face.


    Knowing the pain in his heart, Han Chen is also very uncomfortable, but in terms of the current situation of the Han family, we must bear the humiliation.


    Therefore, Han Chen comforted: "grandfather, there will be such a day, but not now. That Feng Yutian''s cultivation is extremely terrifying. When he reaches the peak of martial god, he can fly through the robbery at any time. For us, the most important thing now is to rebuild our home and restore our confidence. I think that as long as we give me enough things, we will have the hope of revenge one day. "


    "Chen''er, your grandfather, I''m afraid I have no hope of revenge in my whole life. In sum, I haven''t broken through for many years, but you have made great progress. Judging from your current cultivation, you can definitely fight against Feng Yutian in time. I believe you." He reached out and patted Han Chen on the shoulder. Han Zhen looked forward to it. Now he pinned all his hopes on Han Chen.


    He nodded, and Han Chen didn''t say anything. He knew that before he had absolute strength, all his words were redundant. Now the only thing he could do was to practice hard, which was the most important thing.


    Under the leadership of Han Chen, the two people went all the way to a small village outside Tianlong city.


    What makes Han Chen happy is that from a distance, the village is full of smoke, the farmland is green and dripping, and there are children playing everywhere. It looks like a business, full of spring.


    "Eh, there is a very strong array around here. Chen''er, my Han family is here?" Looking around, the well-informed Han Zhen saw the guard array at a glance, slightly surprised.


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen calmly said: "grandfather, this defensive array is called the eight gate golden lock array. It has been arranged for more than a year. Although Feng Yutian is powerful, it is impossible to break through the array. Therefore, our Han family is safe enough inside."


    "It seems that you have taken great pains, and the defensive array is so powerful that even Feng Yutian can''t break through the array. It''s incredible. Chen''er, take me in Looking forward to looking at Han Chen, Han Zhen''s face moved.


    Without delay, Han Chen immediately took Han Zhen through the array and entered the eight gate golden lock array. At the moment of entering the array, the scene of the whole village appeared in Han Zhen''s mind.


    Women are cooking and washing clothes, while men are farming, while Han Zhen is leading a group of young men to practice hard.


    With a sigh, Han Zhen was very happy. Anyway, it was good for the Han family to keep their present appearance. After all, fengyutian failed to wipe out the Han family completely. This is the hope.


    Han Wu''s cultivation is good. When he was training the younger generation of Han family, he suddenly felt two very familiar breath. All of a sudden, the whole person was excited and tears filled his eyes. Without saying hello, he followed the two familiar breath and rushed to him."Father


    After many years, when we saw Han Zhen again, we can imagine how excited Han Wu was. He knelt down directly in front of Han Zhen and wept.


    Over the years, he is a man carrying the burden of the Han family, walking on thin ice. Now his father Han Zhen is finally resurrected, and all the grievances in Han Wu''s heart break out at this moment, excited.


    Han Zhen quickly helped Han Wu up. Han Zhen knew the pain in his heart. He comforted him in a soft voice: "I have been resurrected. I know what happened in these years. It''s OK. As long as people are still there, we can create a greater family. I have this confidence."


    The news of Han Zhen''s resurrection and return soon spread to the village. The village was not big at all, so in the blink of an eye, all the people of the Han family gathered here and sobbed gently.


    After all, a few years ago, it was the first big family in Tianlong city. Now it has been reduced to this place, which inevitably makes people feel sad.


    Seeing this, Han Zhen said in a sharp voice: "my Han family can stand in Tianlong city for countless years without falling. How can it be knocked down by a small Phoenix gate now? All of you are the blood of our Han family. We should strive for self-improvement as long as we are still alive. Believe me, before long, we will return to Tianlong city and become the largest family in Tianlong city again. "


    After a pause, Han Zhen continued: "the reason why I was able to revive this time is that Han Chen is helping. Today, his accomplishments are just as good as mine. He will be the leader of our Han family. Under his leadership, we can not only revenge, but also achieve glory. We will not only become the largest family in Tianlong City, but also the largest family in Xuanwu mainland! "


    Han Zhen''s words made people all excited and excited.


    Although the Han family has suffered dramatic changes and disintegrated in recent years, they firmly believe that things will get better, especially at the moment when Han Zhen revives and says such inspiring words, they can see hope.


    A moment later, all the onlookers were satisfied, and Han Zhen, Han Wu and Han Chen got together.


    "Father, I''ve waited so many years for you to come back."


    It seems that he has not recovered. Han Wu is still full of tears. He doesn''t even know what to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    "You also know that the reason why I can stand here and talk to you now is all due to Chen er. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died." Cast a face to see Han Chen one eye, Han Zhen does not cover up a way.


    He nodded in agreement. When he mentioned Han Chen, Han Wu was not without gratitude. He said: "this time, chen''er has done a lot for the survival of our Han family. If they had not been guarding around all the time, we would have been killed by Feng Yutian."


    "Grandfather, father, there are no outsiders here. You are welcome. I should do all these things. After all, I am a member of the Han family, aren''t I?" Calm, Han Chen frankly said that he did not think he did anything very great.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at Han Wu seriously and said, "father, after I left for more than a year, did Feng Yutian ever come?"


    Referring to Feng Yutian, Han Wu''s bloody eyes immediately flashed a sharp light and said: "she has been here three times before and after, and every time she tries to break through the eight door golden lock array around her, but she fails. But I have a feeling that he will come again recently, and she will never be reconciled. "


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. The eight gate golden lock array can''t be broken by Feng Yutian. The array and cultivation are two different things. Feng Yutian''s accomplishments are really powerful and incomparable, but the eight gate golden lock array is strong enough, no matter how capable she is, it will never be broken. " Full of self-confidence, Han Chen has absolute confidence in the eight door golden lock array.


    "Chen''er, you are right. We all believe in the eight gate golden lock array, and we believe you more. By the way, chen''er, I can''t see clearly what you are now! " Staring at Han Chen, Han Wu is stunned and surprised.


    "I have reached the level of three Heaven of Emperor Wu." Understatement, Han Chen said frankly.


    "What? Wu Huang San Chong Tian? How did you and you do it? In such a period of time, there should be such a big breakthrough, it is really amazing! "


    Stunned, Han Wu was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. He was completely subverted by Han Chen''s breakthrough speed.


    Smile, Han Chen did not explain, because there is no need to explain.


    Speaking of this, he did not see his elder brother Han Jian for some years. He missed it very much, so he asked straight to the point: "father, my elder brother? Is he still in the forest of death? "


    "Sword I haven''t heard from him for a long time. After a farewell, he said that he would make his mark, but I haven''t heard from him yet. " With a sigh, Han Wu said helplessly.


    Seeing Han Wu depressed, Han Chen knew that he must be worried about the safety of Han Jian, so he quickly comforted him and said, "father, you don''t have to worry. My brother is full of talent. In addition, after years of training, he values life more than ordinary people, so he must be OK.""I hope so." However, at this time, the voice of ZuLong rang out in Han Chen''s mind. He found that Feng Yutian''s breath was coming towards the small villa, which was full of murderous spirit.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen took a serious look at them and said: "grandfather, father, Feng Yutian, she''s here again!"


    (the maintenance of Migu reading platform yesterday did not show the updated one. There are too many things during the Chinese New Year. I''m sorry for the delay. I hope you can understand. I''ll speed up the update in the next period of time. Thank you for your support all the time. Thank you.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    Realizing that the Phoenix emperor heaven came again, Han Wu was tight, and his eyes showed a look of fear, and he was afraid of it.


    Although he has absolute confidence in eight gold lock arrays, no one can ensure that there is no accident. Once fengyutian breaks down, he and the whole Han family will suffer. No one wants to survive.


    "I really didn''t guess it wrong, I don''t know who she''ll bring this time." The face of the face is a little pale, Han Wu sighed, extremely decadent way.


    "Take people?"


    "Yes, the first three times fengyutian will bring some strangers to break the battle. It has to be admitted that those people have certain accomplishments in formation, but so far, no one has been able to break the battle successfully. "


    "Rest assured, father, it''s not going to be OK."


    In addition to comfort, Han Chen did not know what else to say.


    In fact, Han Chen''s current mood is just like Han Wu, but it is not revealed. He is also worried about the naive breaking of Feng Yu.


    Han Zhen always frowns, and now he has no ability to kill Phoenix and revenge, so he keeps silent. The weak and strong are respected, which is the basic survival rule of Xuanwu mainland.


    After a while, under the gaze of Han dust, Hanwu and Han Zhen, a phoenix Yutian in red and an old man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came to the eight door golden lock.


    Feng Yutian came here to break the battle. Unexpectedly, Han Chen came back. Even Han Zhen, who was under the super golden silkworm, appeared here safely. This made Feng Yutian look blue and his eyes were even more cold and vigorous.


    The old man with sharp mouth was ordered to break the battle directly. Feng Yutian looked at Han Chen San Ren with sharp eyes: "it seems that today is a good day. I didn''t expect you two even came here. I can take this opportunity to kill your Han family all over the world!"


    "It''s not a small tone. If you really have this ability, I''m afraid our Korean family will have been destroyed." Ironically, Han Chen was fighting for each other and was totally invincible in momentum.


    Han Chen''s words are bloody, so that the face of Phoenix Yutian is very ugly, immediately furious incomparable.


    As Han Chen said, if you really have the ability to destroy the Han family, you will have to do it with the character of Feng Yutian, otherwise you will not disturb every three or five times.


    In fact, fengyutian was annoyed by the people who had released Han Zhen and Hanwu before. If they were killed at first, there would be no such many problems now.


    "Boy, you better not be arrogant in front of me, everything is up for you, one day, I will peel you alive!"


    Squinting at Han Chen, Feng Yutian knew him, knowing Han Chen was the object of his apprentice Qin Hongyi.


    If Han Chen was present, he would kill Han Chen himself, and even kill Han''s family. Unfortunately, he made people. Now Han Chen is in front of her eyes, and she can''t help.


    "You are the enemy of Han family. Even if you don''t find me to revenge, I will kill your Phoenix door by myself in the future. This is my comfort to Han Chen for the hundreds of lives that have died in Han family!" All over the body exudes a desperation that looks at the world, Han dust is arrogant and fearless.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance. Wandu, can you break this array? If the array can''t be broken, you don''t want to live today


    The killing heart suddenly rose, Feng Yutian scattered all the resentment on the Wanbei who was breaking the battle, urging him to break the battle as soon as possible.


    When hearing the name waninverse, Han Chen was quite calm and disapproved, but Han Zhen''s face turned pale and worried.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Subconsciously asked, Han Wu fox way, instinctive feeling told him that the ten thousand inverse certainly not simple answer.


    "This waninverse is a master of array. I have heard that he has achieved extraordinary accomplishments in the way of array arrangement for so many years. I have always heard that his name is invisible. Unexpectedly, fengyutian invited him to come here, just in front of me!"


    "Grandpa, although I don''t know who this is, I believe it is not easy to break the eight door golden lock array, and he may not be able to do it."


    The first time after saying this, Han Chen immediately communicated with Ruyue and ZuLong to know what they saw.


    "Moon, old man, you have a deep attainments in array. According to you, can Wandu break eight golden lock array?"


    "Eight door golden lock array is the most complex array I have ever seen. It is difficult to break it in a short time, but everything is unexpected. At least, from the current method of breaking the array, it is quite professional and every step is right." Without cover up, as the month confesses.


    "Listen to you, Wandi can break the eight gold lock array?" The heart was deep, Han dust poured a breath of cool air, and his face was full of worries.


    "There are many talents in Xuanwu mainland. The technique of breaking down the battle is very rare. It seems that the eight gold lock arrays may not be able to be protected." Fortunately, ZuLong seemed to be indifferent at all.


    "What?"


    ZuLong and Ruyue both believe that the waninverse has the ability to break the battle, which makes Han Chen extremely nervous.He knew that if they were allowed to kill them, they would be more or less unlucky. For today''s plan, the most important thing is to prevent WanNI from continuing to crack down, otherwise the last hope of the Han family would be broken.


    "Old man, moon, can you stop what is happening now?" Uneasy looking at them two people, Han Chen hastily way, very nervous.


    "It''s too late to say anything now, Han Chen. You''d better put the people of the Han family in the swallow stone as soon as possible, or you won''t even have time to save them later." Earnestly admonished, ZuLong said a big truth.


    Fan ran wakes up. Han Chen, who has been reminded, does not dare to hesitate. He asks Han Wu to gather all the people in the eight gate golden lock array together at the first time, and then Han Chen simply takes them all into the stone of swallowing heaven, and his life is guaranteed.


    "Chen''er, where have they been?" Seeing that all the people of the Han family disappeared, Han Wu asked nervously, his face tense.


    "Father, don''t worry, they''re all in my space artifact. I''m afraid it''s hard to support the eight gate golden lock array. Wan Ni''s breaking method is very fierce. I''m afraid that they will break into the array and kill them later, so I''d better be careful. "


    The matter has come to this point, Han Chen does not want to hide anything, also can''t hide any more.


    For them, it is the most important to protect their lives now. As Han Zhen said before, as long as they are alive and alive, the Han family will have the hope of rising.


    After a simple explanation, Han Chen also included Han Wu and Han Zhen into tuntian stone. After all, they had no place to fight at this level. The only thing they could rely on was Jiuwei Xuehu and xuehuang.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" Squinting at Feng Yutian outside, xuehuang coldly says that she is ready to fight at any time.


    "Xuehuang, are you confident to fight with Feng Yutian?" Looking at xuehuang, Han Chen joked.


    "Feng Yutian''s cultivation is very strong. I''m not sure to defeat her, but it''s not easy for her to defeat me." There is no fear, blood Huang momentum is pressing.


    "It''s enough to have you. At least we won''t be too embarrassed!" Gratified nodded, Han Chen satisfied way.


    The reason why she asked xuehuang to fight with Feng Yutian, Han Chen didn''t want to explain anything, but wanted to tell her that he had the ability to retreat in front of her, even if there was no array guard, he could leave calmly.


    Although Ruyue and ZuLong asserted that WanNI had the ability to break the array, the eight gate golden lock array was not an array in this field after all. Therefore, after three incense sticks passed, WanNI still didn''t break. This made Feng Yutian very angry and constantly threatened, prompting Wan Ni to break the array with all his strength. Although he didn''t want to do so, he had to.


    "Grandfather, who is this man?"


    Looking at Wan Ni carefully, Han Chen can''t help asking. Judging from his appearance, Wan Ni is not good-looking, which is not surprising. However, his method of breaking the battle has won the approval of Ruyue and ZuLong, so we can be sure that he is not simple.


    "I don''t know much about WanNI. I heard his name when I was wandering outside a few years ago. I knew that he was very good at array, and he was called the God of array."


    "Array God? It''s not a small name. He''s so good? " A little surprised, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "The name of WanNI is derived from a battle in which he killed three powerful warriors by means of the array, which made him famous all over the world. In addition, he used the array to kill the three martial gods." Blurt out, Han Zhen said bluntly.


    Originally, Han Chen didn''t put Wan Ni in his eyes, but Han Zhen said that when he killed three super strong men at the martial god level by using the array, Han Chen was shocked to be incoherent and stunned. For a moment, the whole person didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you talking about? Does WanNI really kill three martial gods with array? Are you sure it''s not a rumor? "


    Asking questions one after another, Han Chen sighed, and his eyes at the array God WanNI also changed again and again.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it when I heard the news, but after my textual research, it was really true. Wan Ni did kill three martial gods with his array at the beginning." He vowed that Han Zhen would cut off the railway and was very sure of this fact.


    "I didn''t expect, the original array can be so powerful, today I really have a long knowledge of it!"


    According to Han Chen''s inherent concept, arrays can be used to kill people, but they are only some humble roles. It is difficult to kill people at the level of martial saint and martial god. However, Wan Ni, the God of array, has done it. Han Chen has to admire and throw himself into the earth.


    See Han Chen such an expression, such as the moon complacent, Du mouth playful way: "now you should know the array is powerful? Don''t look down on me in the future


    "What do you say? When should I look down on you?"


    Bitterly responded to a sentence, although the words, but must admit is, before this, Han dust really did not put the array in the eye.


    "Broken!"


    When Han Chen and Ruyue and Han Zhen are chatting happily, suddenly, a sharp voice rings.With the sound sounded, Han Chen only felt the space around him suddenly a burst of cleaning, at the same time a burst of fresh wind blowing, people shudder.


    He knew that the eight gate golden lock array was broken by the array God WanNI.


    "Hee hee, I thought your array was so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so. Han Chen, I''d like to see where you''re still running today!"


    At the first time when the array is broken, Feng Yutian looks at Han Chen cruelly with a fierce look, and kills him directly and recklessly.


    "Your opponent is me


    There is no avoidance. Seeing that Feng Yutian''s attack is going to wreak havoc on Han Chen, xuehuang takes death as if returning to meet him, fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    "Did you kill my golden winged ROC?" After downplaying the attack of xuehuang, Feng Yutian glows with blood and looks at her with a murderous look.


    Feng Yutian looks directly at the golden winged Dapeng as a relative, so it can be imagined how much she hates xuehuang. After all, it is xuehuang who killed the golden winged Dapeng.


    "Yes, I killed the big bird. If you are not convinced, you will kill me!" The words are full of provocation. Xuehuang sarcastically says that she doesn''t seem to worry about Feng Yu naivety killing herself.


    Feng Yutian is the leader of the Phoenix gate, and his strength has reached the top. Over the years, no one has ever dared to challenge him like this.


    Now xuehuang''s satire makes her extremely angry. She immediately flushes her eyes and rushes towards xuehuang to avenge the golden winged Dapeng.


    "Really


    When she feels the killing intention of Feng Yutian, xuehuang panics. She instinctively activates Yuanfeng essence in her body, which makes her strength soar in an instant. Although it is not comparable with Feng Yutian, she is not defeated.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the needle points to the wheat awn, xuehuang, which activates Yuanfeng''s essence and blood, immediately reaches the level 10 level monster''s level. Therefore, when facing Feng Yutian, he is extremely fierce, just like a tiger descending the mountain. His movements are so fierce that he can''t lift his head at all.


    "Gifted stunts? I didn''t expect your strength to soar in an instant Stunned to look at blood Huang, Feng Yu Tian is surprised, that is looking at her eyes a change again and again, it seems that do not know what to say.


    Originally, Han Chen was also worried that xuehuang was not the opponent of Feng Yutian, but judging from the current situation, it was difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser in a short time.


    Therefore, Han Chen and Jiuwei Xuehu go straight to the array God WanNI and want to have a simple communication with him.


    Although the array was broken by ten thousand rebellions, Han Chen didn''t hate him. After all, it had nothing to do with him. He broke the array under the threat of Feng Yutian.


    "Han Chen, younger generation, has met the master of array God." The grand air, Han Chen ancient well no wave path, very calm.


    "Do you know me?" Curiously looked at Han Chen, Wan Ni was surprised.


    "You are a famous array God in the Xuanwu land. In those years, you killed three powerful warriors by using the array. I''m afraid not many people don''t know you?" Indifferent smile, Han Chen cloud light breeze light way.


    "Boy, who set up the formation?" Squinting at Han Chen solemnly, Wan Ni asks earnestly.


    With his accomplishments in the array, although he broke through the eight door golden lock array, Wan Ni is sure that the talent who can arrange this array is not simple, and he has a brilliant hand.


    "This is the eight gate gold lock array, which was set up by a friend of mine. Originally, he expected that no one in the world could break it, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone out there, and there would be a day out of the sky. Master, you broke my eight gate gold lock array easily. "


    "Eight gate gold lock array It''s true that the array is just like its name, but boy, I broke your array and put the people in danger. Don''t you blame me Don''t understand looking at Han Chen, WanNI some at a loss, some don''t understand what Han Chen thinks in the heart.


    "Blame me for my incompetence. However, master Zhen, this phoenix is not a good bird. You should be more careful when dealing with her. " Han Chen earnestly warned that Han Chen did not hope that everything would be destroyed.


    "Young man, thank you for your advice. In fact, I don''t want to be like this, but Well, you won''t understand. "


    But he didn''t know what to say, but he accepted Han Chen''s good advice.


    "Master, sister xuehuang is not the opponent of Feng Yutian." At this time, the nine tail snow fox, who has been paying close attention to the battle, reminds her that xuehuang can''t hold on.


    Without waiting for Han Chen''s order, nine tail snow fox jumps forward without reservation. She hopes she can help xuehuang.


    "That Feng Yutian''s cultivation is too powerful. Even in the Xuanwu continent, there are not many people who are her opponents. You''d better leave quickly." Looking at the battle, the array God WanNI sighed gently, urging Han Chen to leave as soon as possible.


    "She and I have a bitter feud. I don''t need to worry about me. It''s you. Now is a good opportunity to leave. If you are coerced, why don''t you leave now?"


    "Leave? Even if I escape to the ends of the earth, I can''t escape from her palm! " Bitter smile up, WanNI helplessly shook his head, the expression on the face is very painful.


    Originally did not understand how to return a responsibility, can hear Wan Ni to say so, Han Chen suddenly understood.


    If there is no accident, he must have been implanted with a super golden silkworm Gu in his body, which is a way for Feng Yutian to control people. Only in this way can Wan Ni dare not leave.


    After realizing this, Han Chen took a deep breath and asked solemnly: "excuse me for asking. Was the elder planted with super golden silkworm BUG by fengyutian?"


    "Why, how do you know about the super golden silkworm bug?"


    When he heard the name, Wan Ni''s eyes were bright and his face was surprised. He didn''t expect Han Chen to blurt out the name of the super jincangu, which made him very surprised."It''s very simple. At the beginning, my grandfather was implanted with super golden silkworm venom in her body, but what''s more embarrassing than you is that his spirits and spirits are also damaged."


    Han Chen was determined to save WanNI, so when he said this, Han Chen hesitated, but finally he asked, "master, if you can trust me, I have a way to drive away the super golden silkworm bug from your body."


    "Is that true? Boy, super jincangu is no better than ordinary insects. It''s not easy to drive them out. It''s said that even the witch clan can''t do it. The only way to get rid of the super jincangu is for the person who is under the Gu, that is, Feng Yutian


    "You are right, but Feng Yutian is not the only one who can dispel Gu. At that time, the super jincangu in my grandfather''s body was driven away by the high priest of the witch clan in nangajiang. If you want to believe me, I can take you to the sorcerer of nangajiang. I have some friendship with the high priest of the witch clan. "


    With the same feelings, Han Chen can imagine how miserable his daily life is now, so as long as he has the ability, he is willing to save WanNI and let him return to normal.


    Han Chen''s words made the array God WanNI particularly excited, which was full of shock in his eyes.


    To be honest, he never thought of such an excellent opportunity to escape from Feng Yutian''s clutches during this trip. Now, when the opportunity comes, he is at a loss and doesn''t know how to choose.


    "You, you really have a way to get rid of the poisonous insects in my body?" After careful questioning, Wan Ni is still worried. To be exact, he doesn''t believe that Han Chen has this ability.


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled."


    "Well, I believe you. What do you need me to do?" Although he met Han Chen by chance, he couldn''t say why he believed in Han Chen so much. The trust from his soul made him unable to refuse.


    "You don''t need to do anything. Later, you will feel a strong swallowing power. As long as you don''t resist, I will take you to my space artifact."


    In Han Chen''s eyes, WanNI is a rare talent. In any case, he must be saved, even if the existence of space artifact is exposed.


    "Space artifact?" At the bottom of my heart, Wan Ni is surprised to see Han Chen. It seems that he has a space artifact.


    In this regard, Han Chen quickly explained: "you have a super jincangu in your body. As long as you are in the same spatial interface, fengyutian can control you by controlling the super jincangu. Therefore, you have to enter my space artifact, follow a space bar in the same space interface, in order to not be under the control of Feng Yutian. Of course, if you think I''m hostile or threatening to you, you don''t believe me. I''ll never embarrass you. "


    "It seems that I''m very stingy to say so. You say that I''m like this now. What else can I worry about. To tell you the truth, I don''t know why. I believe you unconditionally at the first sight


    After biting his teeth, WanNI has no choice at all.


    For him, if he wants to continue to live and get rid of Feng Yutian''s control, this is the only chance that he doesn''t want to miss.


    Next, under the control of Han Chen, the array God WanNI was directly received into the tuntian stone.


    "Han Chen, are you really going to save him?" Very curious, such as the moon subconsciously asked.


    "If you can kill three martial gods by array, where can you find such talents? Let him fall into the hands of Feng Yutian, is not a waste of talent. For the sake of the God of battle, even if you go to the Wuzu of nangajiang, what will happen


    Proud smile, Han Chen very clearly know what they are doing, very determined, no doubt.


    In the void, Nine Tailed snow foxes, xuehuang and fengyutian are entangled in each other. Even if the Nine Tailed snow foxes join them, nothing can be changed.


    It has to be admitted that Feng Yutian''s cultivation is really too powerful. He explodes xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu, and in the twinkling of an eye, they both vomit blood essence, and their lives hang on the line.


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute means of Feng Yutian, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox are like broken kites, which are smashed at the foot of Han Chen, making a big hole in the hard ground and filled with smoke and dust.


    "Xuehuang, Jiuwei snow fox, how are you?" Quickly display the hand of destruction, with the powerful force of destruction will Feng Yutian forced back.


    Then, Han Chen helped them up and became very anxious. At the same time, the strong smell of pungent nose blood aroused Han Chen''s killing heart. Shuangtong could not help but complete the transformation, and he began to degenerate into a demon.


    Feng Yutian wanted to take advantage of the victory to kill xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu, but she had to retreat after being threatened by the hand of destruction.


    At present, when she was ready to organize the attack again, she was surprised to find that Han Chen''s double pupils turned purple, and even her body became extremely tall.


    All kinds of signs arouse Feng Yutian''s suspicion. You know, she also participated in the war ten thousand years ago. She knows what the demon clan looks like. Han Chen''s state is the same as that of the demon clan. She has to doubt Han Chen''s identity.


    "Han Chen, are you a demon?" Hesitant again and again, Feng Yutian squints his eyes and stares at Han Chen cautiously and asks.Han Chen''s main energy is on xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox, and he doesn''t notice his own change. At present, after Feng Yutian''s warning, Han Chen realizes that the smell of blood makes him degenerate into a devil again. This makes him helpless, because it is not what he wants.


    "Is it important to you?"


    After stuffing them with an immortal spirit grass, Han Chen looked at Feng Yutian with a cold and angry look in his eyes. His words were sharp and fearless. He seemed not to be afraid of her at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    After becoming a demon, Han Chen is extremely calm, and the black evil spirit that surrounds her body makes people feel more flustered. Although Feng Yutian is one of the few superpowers in the Xuanwu continent, she is still unprepared when facing such a familiar demon clan as Han Chen. In a flash, she doesn''t know what to do.


    After hesitating for a moment, Feng Yutian sighed softly and said, "ten thousand years are a samsara. In a flash, ten thousand years have passed. It''s time for demons to come out."


    Feeling sad, Feng Yutian obviously thought of something. Then his turbid eyes suddenly became sharp. He looked at Han Chen angrily and said, "as a member of the Xuanwu continent, no matter who he is, as long as he meets the demons, he must kill you, boy. Even if I put aside personal gratitude and resentment today, I must kill you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. If you want to kill, I''ll be here!"


    Standing with his hands down, Han Chen is like a king. He is handsome and powerful, and the king is in the world.


    Before Feng Yutian starts to fight, Han Chen does not dare to give in and offers a huge sword of death to crush her.


    He wants to let Feng Yutian know that he is not a coward. Although he has no absolute strength to defeat her, he is not a coward.


    With the death sword, he displayed the secret of "breathing out" and "xuanhuang immortal", at the same time, he displayed the hand of destruction and the handprint of subduing demons. Han Chen was completely wrapped in a seamless package. His attack and defense were impeccable and invincible, without exposing any shortcomings.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    From the strength point of view, Feng Yutian did not put Han dust in her eyes from the beginning to the end. However, Han Chen''s dangerous breath made her feel terrible, which made her dare not underestimate. After all, over the years, Han Chen has repeatedly made her unexpected and had to be prevented.


    First try, tentative attack, from the attack means, Han Chen is more than a little worse than Feng Yutian, completely in the side of being crushed.


    The huge gap in strength is not what many magic weapons can make up for. Soon, Han Chen was deeply aware of this. He knew that he was not the opponent of Feng Yutian.


    "Well, even if you are a demon? Boy, you''re dead today


    After succeeding, Feng Yutian''s confidence soared. After realizing that Han Chen had no special means to threaten her, she directly imprisoned the surrounding space. In this way, Han Chen could not escape even if she had a space artifact.


    "Go to hell!"


    Feng Yutian is good at calculation. She knows very well that if she wants to kill Han Chen, she must act with the momentum of covering her ears and not being able to catch the thunder. After all, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox are beside to heal.


    Although their strength is not enough for fear, but if they are allowed to join in, it will be difficult to kill Han Chen again. Therefore, she directly moved to kill him and wanted to kill him in the shortest time.


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    Once a super strong man at the martial god level is determined to kill a person, it is quite terrible. Now that Han Chen is being watched, he knows how terrible the feeling of being on the verge of death is. Under the deterrence of Feng Yutian, he can''t move at all and can only watch death come.


    After being possessed by the devil, the biggest change of Han Chen is defense besides his heart nature. He has extremely terrible changes in defense, and almost inherits all the advantages of the demon clan.


    In addition, Han Chen itself is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. In ZuLong''s words, it is the existence of immortality.


    Therefore, in the face of the powerful Feng Yutian, although he did not have the power to parry, he was extremely confident in his own defense, thinking that he firmly believed that no matter how powerful Feng Yutian''s attack was, it was impossible to kill with one stroke.


    Xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox have been healing after swallowing undead spirit grass. When they realize that it''s not good and want to rescue Han Chen, it''s too late. They have no chance to fight at all. They can only witness Han Chen bear the death blow.


    "Don''t


    Although they know that they can''t save Han Chen, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu still instinctively rush to the sky. Their hearts are dripping with blood. After all, they recognize Han Chen from the bottom of their hearts and don''t want him to have an accident.


    Ruyue is also extremely uneasy in swallowing Tianshi. She regards Han Chen as the most important person in her life and lives together. You can imagine how hard it is for her to feel when such a thing happens.


    In the heart of silent tears, such as the moon, sad, if she can, she hopes to bear the danger outside is her own, she does not want to face the danger every time is Han Chen.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even if Yueyue, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, etc. no longer want to see this scene, it still happened. After all, this is not what they can control.


    Complacent, Feng Yutian tries her best to kill Han Chen and wipe it out completely.


    In this case, not only revenge, but also in addition to a demon clan, can be regarded as a quiet land for the basaltic.


    Feng Yutian is a super strong martial god level, she can destroy a mountain top with all her strength. At the moment, the dark black energy she condenses bombards Han Chen, which directly blows out a huge crater in his place.


    For a while, the earth trembled and the sand and rocks were flying. If there was no accident, under the attack of Feng Yutian, Han Chen was absolutely blown to pieces.Han Chen


    There is nothing in the world that can do nothing more than watching the people who care about die in front of them. At this moment, such as moon, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox all collapse. Their eyes are red with blood and their eyelids are about to crack. That cruel expression would like to swallow Feng Yu alive and peel off.


    However, they can only accept the facts, let alone their skills.


    "Hum, a little boy, how dare you challenge me to die!" Feng Yutian was particularly proud of her success. She felt as if she had avenged one stone''s revenge. She was extremely excited. She enjoyed the feeling of blood gushing and blood boiling.


    "Not dead! Master, he''s not dead


    Seeing Feng Yutian so proud, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox are in endless sorrow. But soon Jiuwei snow fox finds that the smell of Han Chen still exists. After all, there is a contract between them. If Han dust is really dead, she will find out for the first time.


    Now, she can clearly feel the breath of Han Chen, the real existence, and can accurately capture his position.


    Jiuwei snow fox can''t imagine that she can survive 100% of the super strong at Wushen level, which is incredible, and also makes her understanding of Han Chen reach a new height.


    Nine tail snow fox began to realize that Han Chen''s defense has really reached the point of impeccability, and he really is immortal.


    Almost at the same time when Jiuwei Xuehu finds Han Chen alive, xuehuang also finds his breath.


    Where still hesitant, the two women felt Han Chen come to him for the first time, helped him up and escorted him around to ensure that he would not be attacked by Feng Yutian for the second time.


    "Why, how could this be possible?"


    Feng Yutian, who has always been well-informed, was also stunned when she saw that Han Chen was still alive. She could hardly believe her eyes.


    She can be sure that he really tried his best to kill Han Chen just now, but she didn''t expect that Han Chen''s defense had reached the epic level, even if she attacked with all her strength, she could not kill him.


    Staring at Han Chen, whose face is pale and trembling all over, Feng Yutian has forgotten to revenge. At this moment, she is completely convinced by Han Chen and feels awe and fear for Han Chen''s defense from the bottom of her heart.


    Although Han Chen received Feng Yutian''s attack, he did not die on the spot, but his situation is not very good.


    At the moment, he was lying in the arms of Nine Tailed snow foxes. His eyes seemed to be open, and his body convulsed uncontrollably. He vomited essence and blood, and his life hung on the line.


    "What about the immortal grass and the flowers of the past?" Impatient, the blood Huang cries out.


    But soon she realized that these two life-saving treasures were in the stone, and now they are outside the stone, they can''t use the immortal grass and the flowers of the past to save Han Chen.


    However, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox can only desperately inject spiritual power into Korean dust''s body, hoping that this can make Han Chen wake up as soon as possible and stay away from death.


    A moment later, nine tail snow fox began to realize that Feng Yutian is still on the side, if they don''t leave as soon as possible, Feng Yutian will continue to kill.


    Just now they had a fight. They had a deep understanding. Feng Yutian''s cultivation was really terrible. Even if she and xuehuang tried hard, they could not be sure of absolute victory.


    "Sister xuehuang, fengyutian is still here. We must take the master to leave as soon as possible." Red eyes, nine tail snow fox uneasily looking at blood Huang, voice sobbing blood.


    Fear of looking up at Feng Yutian one eye, just with her four eyes, blood Huang can''t help but hit a Han Chen, immediately where dare to hesitate, and nine tail snow fox work together, with Han Chen will fly away in the distance.


    "Want to go? How can it be so easy! I have never been able to kill anyone I want to kill! "


    When she realized that xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu wanted to escape with Han Chen, how could Feng Yutian give up and immediately pursue the past regardless of everything, killing the sky.


    Xuehuang is good at speed. It''s very fast. It''s ten thousand meters in a flash. If she can compete with Feng Yutian for speed without any burden, she''s not afraid to compete with Feng Yutian, but now she has to bear Han Chen. As a result, her speed is sharply reduced and Feng Yutian will soon catch up with her.


    Seeing the bad situation, nine tail snow fox shook his lips, and finally came down with a fierce voice: "sister xuehuang, you leave with the master quickly, I will stay to deal with it for a while."


    "What? How about that! You are not the opponent of Feng Yutian. There is only one way to stay


    Xuehuang knows the meaning of Jiuwei Xuehu, but her colleague also knows that if Jiuwei Xuehu stays, she will die. Fengyutian will never let her go.


    "We have no time to waste. Sister xuehuang, the master will give it to you!"


    The nine tail snow fox finally decided to stay.


    If there is a choice between her master Han Chen and her own life and death, she would rather die here, even at the cost of her life, as long as Han Chen can survive.


    "Snow fox sister


    See nine tail snow fox forced to stay down, blood Huang heart in blood, she did not expect things will evolve into this way, very upset.Now Jiuwei snow fox has stayed. If she doesn''t stop, it will not only kill her, but even Han Chen will fall into Feng Yutian''s hands again.


    Therefore, xuehuang is rational this time.


    She is not afraid of death, but does not want Han Chen to fall into the hands of Feng Yutian. You know, this is the time Jiuwei snow fox has won at the cost of life.


    For xuehuang, she must turn her sadness into motivation and lead Han Chen to leave here and escape from danger. Only in this way can she live up to the hope of Jiuwei snow fox.


    "Sister snow fox, you must live! We must live


    Beichi clenched her lips, and the corners of her mouth were dripping blood. After calling out the words, she flew away to the distance without looking back, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    Although he didn''t know Han Chen for a long time, Jiuwei snow fox realized that the years before he knew Han Chen were in vain.


    Although she signed a slave contract with Han Chen, Han Chen never regarded her as a slave. She lived a self-respect around Han Chen. It was for this reason that she was willing to face death and never regret dying.


    Feng Yutian, who killed him, saw that nine tail snow fox was ready to fight. He immediately deterred him and said, "you are not my opponent. I advise you not to provoke me, or I will let you die both physically and mentally."


    "You want to kill my master? Trample on my corpse, as long as I have one breath, I will not let you succeed Sharp words, nine tail snow fox eyes cold way, she has been free to go.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Not eager to start, Feng Yutian asked.


    "There is only one life. In the face of death, everyone is afraid. But if my death can exchange for the life of my master, even if you kill me ten thousand times, I will have no complaint


    Eyes firm, nine tail snow fox know what they are doing, so no regrets, no retreat.


    "Han Chen, did he threaten you to do so?" Squinting eyes, Feng Yutian continues.


    "Threat? Are you under threat? Do you think everyone likes the super jincangu controller as much as you do? " Ridicule Feng Yutian, nine tail snow fox language cold way, that look at her eyes like two sharp daggers, straight into the heart.


    Originally, Feng Yutian was going to kill Nine Tailed snow foxes. When she mentioned the super jincangu, her eyes suddenly brightened and she was very excited.


    "Hee hee, it seems that killing you is not the best choice. If I control you with super jincangu, what will happen if I let you kill Han Chen in the future?" Eyes evil stare at Han Chen, Feng Yutian ferocious way, she is looking forward to see that scene.


    "What do you say?"


    Her face was startled. Nine tail snow fox was shocked by Feng Yutian''s words. She didn''t know what to do for a while. She didn''t expect Feng Yutian to deal with herself in this way.


    Realizing that this kind of evil behavior will be realized, Jiuwei Xuehu, with an attitude of vowing to death, vowed: "Feng Yutian, even if I die, I will never let you succeed!"


    "There are things you can''t do without you!" Don''t think so, Feng Yutian directly towards the nine tail snow fox in the past, fierce.


    Xuehuang escaped nearly ten thousand li because of the delay of nine snow foxes. After confirming that Feng Yutian would not catch up, she found a hidden place to hide.


    "How are you, master?" Looking at the unconscious Han Chen in her arms, xuehuang asks anxiously. She is worried about the comfort of Jiuwei snow fox.


    But it''s a pity that Han Chen is still in a coma and has no response to the stimulation from outside.


    It is not difficult to see that although he succeeded in receiving a full attack from fengyutian, he also paid a heavy price, otherwise he would not be unconscious now.


    Han Chen is in a daze. Xuehuang is very contradictory. He struggles constantly in his heart. He wants to find Jiuwei snow fox, but he can''t rest assured. After all, he has no ability to protect himself.


    After hesitating, xuehuang finally decides to stay. After all, Jiuwei Xuehu is desperate for Han Chen. If he has any problems, all the efforts will be in vain.


    This time, Han Chen was seriously injured. Originally, with his normal constitution, it only took him one night to recover. This time, it took him three days to wake up.


    She is still tired, but somehow she wakes up, which makes xuehuang feel relieved. After all, Han Chen wakes up, which is the most important thing.


    "Master, for three days and three nights, you have finally come to life." Seeing the moment Han Chen opened her eyes, xuehuang felt relieved and extremely relieved.


    "Where am I?" Gently exhaled a breath, Han Chen subconsciously asked, the strange environment around him makes him very insecure.


    "I don''t know where it is. At the beginning of the blindly run for life, only care to rush forward, no matter where it is. How are you, master? Is the wound OK? " Uneasy asked up, blood Huang must confirm that Han Chen is safe and sound.


    "Well, it''s just that I feel light headed and weak, but nothing else. Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect Feng Yutian to attack with all his strength. Thanks to my body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and with the defense of swallowing heaven stone, I would die! "


    There are so many feelings, but in retrospect, he still has a lingering fear.


    Speaking of this, when he realized that nine tail snow fox was not around, Han Chen had a bad premonition.


    After taking a deep look at xuehuang, he asked cautiously, "what about the Nine Tailed snow fox? Where did she go? Why not here? "


    "Master, she..." Hemmed and hawed, xuehuang did not know how to answer.


    "Where the hell is she?" With a black face, Han Chen asked, his face tense.


    Although nine tail snow fox''s time is not long, but Han Chen has long regarded her as a member of the big family, in any case, do not want her to have an accident."Three days ago..."


    Under Han Chen''s repeated interrogation, xuehuang does not hide, and truthfully tells her what happened to her.


    As expected, nine tail snow fox fell into Feng Yutian''s hands, which made Han Chen silent and looked very ugly.


    Although I don''t know the life and death of the nine tail snow fox, but reduced to Feng Yutian''s hands, absolutely nothing good to eat.


    "Master, you said nine tail snow fox she..." Anxiously looking at Han Chen, xuehuang is uneasy and stops. She doesn''t know how to say her worries in her heart.


    "She has nine lives, and I think that''s why she wants to stay. If there is really an accident, I, Han Chen, swear to heaven that no matter how much I pay in this life, I will kill Feng Yutian with my own hands. If I violate this oath, heaven will strike with thunder! " Swear to God, Han Chen word by word, he did not want to negative nine tail snow fox.


    Originally, she was also worried about the life and death of Jiuwei snow fox. It can be seen that Han Chen attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She can''t help comforting and saying, "master, you don''t have to worry too much. As you said, sister Jiuwei Xuehu has nine lives. Even if she dies this time, she should have six more. So anyway, we still have a chance to meet again. "


    "If Feng Yutian really wants to kill her, I don''t worry, but do you think Feng Yutian is such a simple person?" Cast a face to see blood Huang one eye, Han Chen meaningful way.


    Slightly a Leng, blood Huang heard out, Han Chen''s words.


    After thinking about it carefully, xuehuang soon understood what she was doing. She was shocked and said, "master, are you worried that Feng Yutian will not kill Nine Tailed snow foxes, but will control her with super jincangu?"


    Heavily nodded, Han Chen helplessly sighed and said: "what you said is what I am most worried about. I hope this kind of thing will not happen, otherwise she will be in agony."


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Filled with righteous indignation, xuehuang angrily said, if he can, he really wants to kill to the Phoenix gate, no chicken or dog left.


    "Xuehuang, I only ask you one question, if it is not nine tail snow fox this time, can I escape?" Staring at xuehuang, Han Chen asked solemnly.


    "Master, the speed of Feng Yu Tian is very fast. If I don''t carry you, I can compete with her in speed, but after I carry you, my speed is greatly affected and my action is extremely slow, so I will definitely be overtaken by him... "


    "In this case, it means that she saved my life. Now that she is still alive and dead, how can I be indifferent? I have decided to go to the Phoenix gate. I have to find Nine Tailed snow foxes in any case


    Han Chen is determined to find the nine tail snow fox''s heart. He can''t deny it.


    Ruyue and xuehuang didn''t agree with Han Chen, but they were familiar with Han Chen''s character. Once he made up his mind to do something, eight horses could not pull back.


    Therefore, they all gave up stopping Han Chen after thinking for a moment. They knew that they could not change Han Chen''s practice.


    Before this, Han Chen has never thought of going to Phoenix gate. For him, it is hell, there is no need to absolutely not provoke.


    However, it is different now, because nine tail snow fox falls into Feng Yutian''s hands, Han Chen has no choice but to go.


    On the way to Phoenix gate, Han Chen couldn''t help humming the song white fox, which had touched countless people.


    I am a fox who has been practicing for thousands of years


    thousands of years of practice and loneliness


    in the dead of night, someone can hear me crying


    someone can see me dancing in the dim light


    I am a fox waiting for thousands of years


    who planted the poison of love in the rolling red dust


    who drank the poison of love in the vast sea of people


    when I love you You are poor and studying hard in the cold window


    when you leave you, you are on the top of the list of bridal chamber flower candle


    can you dance another dance for you


    I am your white fox released thousands of years ago


    you can see the clothes floating and the clothes floating


    can I dance another dance for you


    just for the review when you leave Can you dance another dance for you?


    Ruyue, xuehuang and others have been with Han Chen for a period of time, knowing that he is not only talented in martial arts practice, but also has unparalleled literary attainments.


    Therefore, when they heard Han Chen hum such a song, they all knew that it must have been created by Han Chen for Jiuwei snow fox.


    Ask yourself, they are completely moved by the popular lyrics, touch the heart, let them infatuated, love difficult themselves.


    "Han Chen, is this what you wrote to sister Jiuwei Xuehu? It''s really wonderful. I''ve heard mermaids sing since I was a child, but I''ve never heard such a beautiful song


    Looking at Han Chen with admiration, she seems to have no idea what words should be used to describe her admiration."Jiuwei snow fox has paid too much for me. At the beginning, I lost a life because of me in the far north snow field. Now, because of me, I am reduced to Feng Yutian''s hands. If she hadn''t sacrificed herself to save her life, maybe I shouldn''t have lived in this world, so I have to save her! "


    Eyes dignified looking at the direction of the Phoenix gate, Han Chen fast forward, he knows the choice in his heart.


    "I understand the feeling in your heart, and I agree with you to save her, but there are some things I have to say. She gave up her own life in exchange for your life. I think she absolutely does not want you to go to the Phoenix gate to die. Therefore, you must be careful when you go to the Phoenix gate. You should know that the reason why Feng Yutian catches Xuehu sister is to lure you to the bait, so don''t be fooled, otherwise Jiuwei Xuehu''s efforts will be in vain. " Painstakingly, Ruyue earnestly admonishes that she does not want Han Chen to die blindly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid as to throw myself into the net!" Eyes cold looking at the front, Han Chen sharp words, very simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    Having said that, Han Chen knows in his heart that he has no capital to compete with the Phoenix gate.


    Although there are only five people in the Phoenix gate, it can be imagined that those five people are absolutely first-class super masters. Once they fall into their hands, there is absolutely only one way to die.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains.


    Han Chen has no choice.


    All the way, Han Chen came to the Phoenix gate alone.


    Because of the warning like the moon and the Nine Tailed snow fox in Feng Yutian''s hands, Han Chen was not blind and cautious, and did not dare to be sentimental.


    "Old man, your mind is strong, can you feel the breath of nine tail snow fox?" Strong from calm down, Han Chen took a deep breath, face tense way.


    "The Phoenix gate is guarded by an array, and the mind is blocked. I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "It seems that we must enter the Phoenix gate."


    Feel very passive, in front of a cloud, do not know what is waiting for their own, but want to save nine tail snow fox, must enter inside.


    "Han Chen, I have a bad feeling. Who is Feng Yutian? The leader of Phoenix gate! The realm of martial god! She has been strong and cunning for a long time. I guess she caught Jiuwei Xuehu''s sister just to lure us to take advantage of her. Once you enter the Phoenix gate, it will be difficult to get out again. " Uneasy, such as the moon face tense way.


    Just escaped from death, now he has to go deep into the wolf''s nest and tiger''s den. Ruyue really doesn''t want to see Han Chen in a desperate situation again.


    You know, that Feng Yutian tried every means to kill him.


    "Yue''er, I know what you said. Feng Yutian always wants to kill me, but Jiuwei snow fox is my man, so I can''t turn a blind eye to it. If you are the one arrested, I will save you at all costs. "


    In a serious response, Han Chen hopes that Ruyue can understand his intention. He has no choice.


    Her lips moved. Ruyue wanted to say something more, but Han Chen had already said that, so she hesitated and kept silent with a sigh.


    Han Chen has no success in the array, so if you want to enter the Phoenix gate, you have to help Ruyue. As for this, Ruyue didn''t refuse. She immediately came to the array to study it and look for flaws.


    Han Chen and Ruyue are now almost exposed to Feng Yutian''s eyes. After all, it is difficult not to be found if they break the battle in front of the mountain gate.


    However, it is surprising that Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi did not kill them. They did not seem to be in a hurry to kill, but they were very patient waiting for the moon to break through the battle.


    Ruyue''s array attainments have already reached the master level. Therefore, although the mountain protection array is very powerful, after half a column of incense, Ruyue has found the clue and has a perfect scheme to break the array.


    To be careful, the two return to swallow the sky stone, and then discuss the way to break the battle.


    "Moon, can this array be broken?" Looking at the moon with excitement, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    "Well, although the mountain protection array is complex, I have studied this type of array for many years and can be broken. But I''m a little curious. According to law, we are in front of the fenghuangmen Mountain Gate. Fengyutian can easily find us, but they didn''t kill us. What''s going on? "


    Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, such as the Moon said in the heart of worry, the danger of life, had to prevent.


    "Maybe they''re just waiting, moon, believe me."


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen sees death as if returning home. Now he has only one idea in his heart: rescue Jiuwei snow fox.


    Next, Ruyue tells Han Chen how to break the array. Han Chen, who has a deep understanding, displays the art of invisibility, and then leaves.


    No accident happened. Han Chen successfully broke through the mountain protection array and entered the Phoenix gate.


    Phoenix gate, it is said that there are not many and many mysterious sects with only five disciples over the years. Everyone has extremely terrifying strength.


    Fenghuang gate has a small number of people, but its position in the Xuanwu mainland is unshakable. For countless years, no sect has ever dared to provoke.


    In the final analysis, this has something to do with the super jincangu of Fenghuang gate.


    Although there are only five core figures in Fenghuang gate, each of them has controlled numerous powerful people with the help of super golden silkworm Gu, and there are not a few of them at the rank of array God WanNI, which is the reason why the Phoenix gate has been flourishing for a long time.


    After breaking into the Phoenix gate, what Han Chen saw was a beautiful picture with beautiful mountains and clear waters, pleasant scenery, the breeze blowing on his face, and willows clinging to her face. As a result, Han Chen, who had just arrived, was completely shocked. It seemed that there was such a beautiful place in the world, which was simply a fairyland on earth.


    "Han Chen, you are here at last. I''ll be waiting for you for a long time."


    Suddenly, a harsh and ferocious voice rang.


    Follow the sound to see the past, only a tall beauty in red holding a long sword, fierce looking at Han Chen.


    No one else, it was Qin Hongyi who was defiled by Han Chen at the beginning. They had a feud against each other.


    "Qin Hongyi, we meet again." The change is not startled, Han Chen pretends to be calm and looks at her coldly, Gu Jing wubo."After all these years of waiting, I''m finally waiting for this day." The expression is excited, Qin Hongyi Jiao body slightly trembles, that is looking at Han Chen''s double pupil blood light. It is not difficult to see that Qin Hongyi hates him very much, and his murderous spirit bursts out.


    "What? Do you think you can kill me today? " Don''t think so, Han Chen arrogant way, even if this is the Phoenix gate, he is also calm, Taishan collapsed in front of the color unchanged.


    "This is the Phoenix gate. No matter who enters into it without permission, he will surely die. What''s more, you are my enemy. Even the great Luo Jinxian can''t save you today! " Qin Hongyi is determined to kill Han Chen. His blood is pressing.


    "By you? I''m afraid it''s still tender! What about your master Feng Yutian? And Nine Tailed snow foxes. Where are they? "


    Han Chen didn''t pay attention to Qin Hongyi at all. What he really worried about was Feng Yutian and others. After all, Fengyu genius was a real super master.


    "Win me first. If I can''t win, you are not qualified to see my master, and you will never see nine tail snow fox." Angry, Qin Hongyi is determined to kill Han Chen, so after leaving this sentence, he frantically runs over Han Chen and tries to kill him.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sword is like a rainbow, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    It''s not difficult to see from the sword techniques that Qin Hongyi is now exerting. She didn''t waste her time in the Phoenix gate these years, and her accomplishments have changed dramatically. She is quite different from the girl before.


    Rao is so, Han Chen''s progress is not small, at least fight with Qin Hongyi quite calmly, completely not defeated, strategizing.


    In terms of strength, Han Chen has been pressing Qin Hongyi to fight. No matter how powerful Qin Hongyi''s attack is, Han Chen can never be hurt.


    On the contrary, it was Han Chen''s amazing singing that completely sealed all directions. The fierce sword spirit made Qin Hongyi have no power to resist.


    "HISHI..."


    After a hundred rounds, Qin Hongyi was severely damaged by the death sword. Dozens of swords were scratched all over his body. His whole body was dripping with blood, and he was a bloody man.


    "I really didn''t expect that you had made such great progress in your cultivation after so many years. But I can''t understand why you always wanted to hide your accomplishments in Tianlong city."


    Her pale face showed a look of despair. In this battle, Qin Hongyi was defeated, but she was still unwilling. She couldn''t understand why han Chen pretended to be a worthless waste. After all, he is quite different from that idle dandy.


    "You''re not me. You''ll never know what''s on my mind. More importantly, you don''t have to know. Qin Hongyi, you and I were destined to have today from the beginning. Come on. "


    Han Chen wants to cut the mess quickly and understand this evil feeling as soon as possible. If he can, he wants to kill Qin Hongyi, although he knows that Feng Yutian will not let him do so.


    As the voice dropped, Han Chen''s right hand was infinitely enlarged and stretched. She grabbed Qin Hongyi crazily. Once she grasped Qin Hongyi, with the characteristics of a hand of destruction, she would surely die.


    "Hum, do you dare to come to our Phoenix gate to be wild? Do you think there is no one in the Phoenix gate?" Seeing that Qin Hongyi is in a desperate situation, she is dead or alive. Suddenly, a woman in white suddenly rushes out and blocks Qin Hongyi, and reaches out her hand to fight with the hand of destruction.


    "Don''t


    As if aware of the danger, Qin Hongyi instinctively exclaimed.


    It''s just a pity that Qin Hongyi reminded her too late, and her voice was still declining. Han Chen''s hand of destruction and the palm of the woman in white beat hard together.


    In an instant, the woman in white showed a look of panic in her eyes, slightly stupefied, and then she cried out with pain.


    "Ah ah..."


    After looking at the past, I saw that the woman''s right hand in white seemed to have been eroded, which was quickly destroyed, decayed and fell to the ground, filled with the smell of blood, which was extremely cruel.


    The woman in white is a white lotus flower, one of the five cores of the Phoenix gate. She has reached the realm of martial god for her accomplishments. She doesn''t know much about Han Chen. She thinks that her accomplishments are enough to spread the world, but she doesn''t know that Han Chen has a destructive hand, so she is hit by her carelessness.


    The destructive power of hegemony destroyed the arm of white lotus in a very short period of time, and quickly spread to the body. Once it invades the trunk of the body, no matter how terrible the cultivation of the white lotus flower is, there will be only one way to die.


    When Duan is constantly against the chaos and feels the tyranny of the destructive power, the white lotus flower knows that it must be cruel now, otherwise his life will have to be explained here.


    Therefore, she held a sharp silver long sword in her left hand, and cut her right arm fiercely, cutting off her arm directly, thus preventing the spread of destructive power.


    "Ah ah..."


    At the moment of cutting off the arm, the blood spattered, and the white lotus was also in agony, and cried bitterly, life is not like death. Kill when you kill, send the Buddha to the West.


    Han Chen hated the Phoenix gate deeply, so when the hand of destruction was successful, he showed a cruel smile on his mouth, but he did not give up. Instead, he quickly sacrificed the demon subduing handprint and continued to abuse the white lotus.His idea is very simple. If you can, kill the white lotus flower. In this way, his enemy will kill one.


    Fenghuang gate, headed by Feng Yutian, once bloodwashed the Han family and slaughtered hundreds of Han family lives. Therefore, for Han Chen, this is the time for revenge. He doesn''t mind making things big.


    At the moment when the white lotus flower cut off her right arm, a golden light suddenly arrived. Without waiting for the white lotus flower to react in time, the huge golden handprint fell from the sky and hit the white lotus directly, covering it.


    "HISHI..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The huge hand print of subduing demons was imprinted on the white lotus, and a huge palm print was made on the ground. However, the white lotus disappeared, and the life and death were unknown.


    Under the double attack of the hand of destruction and the fingerprint of subduing the devil, no one knows her life or death, but it is definitely more or less ominous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    "Han Chen, did you kill her?" Swallow the sky stone, such as the moon asked uneasily.


    He personally led the killing. To be honest, even Han Chen was stunned. After all, it was Wu Shen who killed this time.


    Taking Han Chen''s cultivation as an example, it is a fool''s dream to kill a strong man at the martial god level, but he still did it. There are inevitable factors, but more accidental factors.


    In the end, white lotus is too careless and thinks that Han Chen is not afraid. However, she did not expect that Han Chen has a hand to kill people in an invisible way, not to mention that Han Chen has a hand print to subdue demons.


    Therefore, under the double attack, the irresistible white lotus flower was hit. With Han Chen''s determined killing heart, she directly destroyed her body and spirit and completely fell.


    "Martial uncle


    Unable to find the white lotus, Qin Hongyi kneels in front of the huge fingerprint, tears gushing, but also incomparable hatred.


    These years in Fenghuang gate, she has long regarded all people as relatives. Now, another relative is killed by Han Chen, which deepens her hatred and murderous spirit.


    "Han Chen, what do you think of martial uncle?" Steel teeth clench, Qin Hongyi ferocious Road, teeth bite click click.


    "Are you blind? I''ve killed her. " In a playful return to Qin Hongyi, Han Chen enjoys her hatred very much and is extremely calm.


    "No way, my martial uncle. She is a martial god level cultivation. You can''t kill her at all!"


    Not willing to, not yield, Qin Hongyi can not accept this fact, although she basically acquiesced in her heart.


    "She''s a warrior God, yes, but she thinks she''s right, so it''s not surprising that she died under my destruction. Qin Hongyi, it''s your turn now. I want to see who can save you next! "


    Looking at Qin Hongyi with cold eyes, Han Chen is ready to go.


    Having said that, Han Chen is alert enough. He never forgets that this is the Phoenix gate. Everything is under the control of Feng Yutian. She can threaten herself at any time.


    Under the control of Han Chen, the sword of death is full of strong breath of death. It gives people the feeling that Han Chen has not been human for a long time, but has become the God of death.


    Qin Hongyi, who is extremely hateful, seems to be surprised by the breath of death emanating from Han Chen. She is numb, and seems to have no resistance psychology at all. In other words, she does not know how to face Han Chen.


    Even if Qin Hongyi thought that she had been prepared for this, she had no fighting mentality at the moment. In front of this magnificent sword technique, she had to wait for death.


    The white lotus flower in the Phoenix gate has died in an accident. Feng Yutian will never allow the only apprentice to die in Han Chen''s hands.


    Therefore, just as the edge of the death sword was approaching Qin Hongyi, a black fire phoenix came roaring from the side, carrying the momentum of destroying the heaven and earth, and the fierce Korean and Korean dust dashed past.


    Before in Feng Yutian''s attack, she was in a coma for three days. It can be imagined that if she was hit again, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, since entering the Phoenix gate, Han Chen has always been on guard against Feng Yutian. Therefore, when her attack comes, Han Chen plans strategies and hides calmly to one side, calm and calm.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Shiji retreated and passed by the black phoenix. Although he was not hit, he was also affected. He staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "You are so brave that you dare to come to our Phoenix gate and kill our people. Han Chen, if I don''t kill you today, I will not be a man! "


    Ferocious looking at Han Chen, talking about Feng Yutian, she finally showed up.


    "Where is the Nine Tailed snow fox?"


    He sneered at him with disapproval. Since he dares to come, Han Chen has long put life and death away. Now he just wants to know where Jiuwei snow fox is. After all, he broke through the Phoenix gate to save Jiuwei snow fox.


    "Come out!"


    Cold hum a, in Feng Yu Tian''s order, only saw a white nine tail snow fox from behind to come out.


    Han Chen''s face moved when he saw Jiuwei snow fox, but soon he realized that it was not good because Jiuwei snow fox didn''t seem to know himself, which was not her proper state.


    Han Chen has a feeling that if there is no accident, Feng Yutian definitely does something to Jiuwei snow fox. Otherwise, she will not be like this. After all, she is trying to save herself, but she even ignores her life.


    "Nine tail snow fox, what are you doing?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked uneasily.


    Shi Chenhai, Han Chen''s cry did not get a response, and even nine tail snow fox did not look at Han Chen, his face was indifferent, cold, without any unnecessary expression.


    "Feng Yutian, you are really mean enough to attack her. What do you do to her?" Staring at Feng Yutian angrily, Han Chen clenched his hands into fists, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. His steel teeth clenched and his iron bone clanged.


    "It doesn''t matter what I did to him, it''s you who come. Over the years, no one has ever dared to fight against our Fenghuang sect. You are the first one who dares to kill my Fenghuang sect disciple. Die. "Feng Yutian doesn''t have the patience to talk nonsense with Han Chen at all. His face is fierce, and he directly attacks Han Chen.


    It is not the first time to fight with Han Chen. Feng Yutian knows his means, so she sealed the surrounding space at the beginning of the battle.


    In this way, Han Chen must fight head-on, and can''t hide in the space artifact.


    After all, he can''t convince other people in Fenghuang''s heart that he can''t convince others.


    You know, nine tail snow fox once died for him, he does not want to turn a blind eye to her life and death.


    Hard headed, Han Chen confronts him crazily, but the gap between his accomplishments is too big. Even if he tries to avoid it wholeheartedly, he can''t be alone.


    Xuehuang is worried in swallowing the sky stone, and constantly asks Han Chen to let her out. Fortunately, after activating Yuanfeng''s blood essence, her accomplishments can soar in a short time, reaching the level 10 monster level.


    It''s just a pity that Han Chen didn''t mean to release xuehuang. He fought alone.


    Feng Yutian''s heart is full of evil spirit. She has never wasted so much time on a person, and she has never let anyone kill the disciples of the Phoenix gate under her nose.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle, Han Chen must be killed today, unforgivable.


    Once a super strong man at the martial god level gets mad, it''s quite terrible. When facing Han Chen at the moment, Feng Yutian doesn''t cover up his accomplishments at all, thrusting left and attacking right, and his moves are murderous.


    After more than a hundred moves, Han Chen is inevitably hit by Feng Yutian''s attack. Suddenly, he seems to hit a mountain and hit the ground severely, vomiting blood essence.


    Naturally, this rare opportunity will not be missed. Feng Yutian grabs it with one hand. Suddenly, an invisible force holds Han Chen''s neck and forcefully lifts him up.


    Feng Yutian is very afraid of Han Chen, knowing that he has a particularly terrible destructive power in his hands. Therefore, she does not directly contact Han Chen, but controls him by controlling the black spirit power.


    "Boy, you are a man of great loyalty, but since ancient times, the people who have provoked me in the Phoenix gate have never come to a good end. Therefore, you go to die." Eyes cold looking at Han Chen, Feng Yutian disdain way.


    She directly declared the death penalty of Han Chen, and now even if it is the lower boundary of the immortal, she will never spare Han Chen.


    "Master, wait!" Seeing that Feng Yutian intends to poison Han Chen, suddenly at this moment, Qin Hongyi''s voice rings.


    "Red dress, do you want to kill her yourself?" Glancing at Qin Hongyi, Feng Yutian asked.


    "Master, he is not only my enemy now, but also the enemy of the whole Phoenix gate. Don''t you think it''s cheap to kill him so easily?" Blood splashing glare at Han Chen, Qin Hongyi cold way.


    "Red dress, what do you mean..."


    "Master, to you, he should have value that can be used? What''s more, he has so many treasures on him, what a pity to waste


    As soon as her eyes lit up, Qin Hongyi''s words made Feng Yutian laugh cruelly. Immediately, she stretched out her delicate hand, took out a worm out of thin air and threw it directly into Han Chen''s mouth.


    When she saw this scene, xuehuang and Ruyue were all shocked, but Ruyue was OK. After all, she had never seen a poisonous insect, while xuehuang had seen it in the sorcerer tribe of nangajiang, and knew that it was a notorious super jincangu.


    "Super jincangu, this is super jincangu! Master, you should be careful, do not let the super golden silkworm bug enter your body, or you will be controlled by the Phoenix Yutian. " She was so anxious that she cried out.


    It can be imagined that once han Chen is controlled by the super jincangu, there will be no man, no ghost, and Qin Hongyi and Feng Yutian will do their best to torture him.


    Han Chen hears xuehuang''s words, but he can''t help it. He is completely controlled by Feng Yutian. Even if he has the intention to prevent the super jincangu from entering the body, he is powerless.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen only felt a pain in his stomach. He couldn''t help but spit out blood essence from his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Feng Yutian releases the black spirit power and allows Han Chen to struggle because she has achieved the result she wants to achieve.


    "Ah ah..."


    After entering Han Chen''s body, the super golden silkworm bug constantly goes through the river and sea inside, and eats Han Chen''s internal organs and six internal organs wantonly. Therefore, Han Chen feels the pain of tearing heart and lung, which is completely beyond the limit of the body''s ability to bear.


    He wants to force the super jincangu out of the body, but he can''t do anything about it, because it seems to be integrated with the body and become a part of the body completely. As long as he doesn''t die, he will never be able to do anything about it.


    "Boy, don''t waste any more time. Super jincangu is not an ordinary insect, not to mention you. Even if you are a super strong person at the level of Sanxian, once it is trapped by the super jincangu, it will only yield. From now on, you will be the slave of fengyutian. I want you to pay the price of bleeding for today''s behavior, and you will never be immortal


    Just like looking at a cold corpse, Feng Yutian has no feelings for Han Chen."Master, you are so wise. I have finally avenged the dead of the Han family." Looking at Feng Yutian with gratitude, Qin Hongyi has red eyes and tears.


    "Revenge? No, red, your revenge has not been avenged. The people of the Han family are not completely dead. Only when all the people of the Han family are dead, your big hatred can be regarded as the real report. You can rest assured that being a teacher will never let you down. Next, I will let Han Chen personally kill the remaining evils of the Han family who are not dead. "


    "What? If so, that would be great! "


    Feng Yutian''s words make Qin Hongyi excited. In her opinion, there is nothing more cruel than this.


    After all, in the heart of the Han family, Han Chen is a hero, and now let this hero kill them personally, there must be nothing more exciting than this. Qin Hongyi enjoys the process and makes people''s blood boil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    Super jincangu is like a sharp dagger. It enters into Han Chen''s body and carries out various kinds of damage.


    Han Chen has never been a hypocritical person, but he really can''t bear the pain caused by the super jincangu. After a series of torture, Han Chen, who can''t bear it, is in a coma directly. He is sweating, and his face is pale without any trace of blood.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Han Chen woke up again, he was still exhausted, but to his great relief, the super jincangu that entered his body seemed to have ceased, and was no longer as wild as before.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Come back to the stone


    Ruyue and xuehuang dare not close their eyes at all. They have been waiting for Han Chen to wake up in swallowing the sky stone.


    Seeing Han Chen''s consciousness at the moment, they immediately burst into tears and felt extremely distressed because they knew how much pain Han Chen had suffered, beyond imagination.


    "Where is this?" With a splitting headache, Han Chen struggles to sit up.


    To his horror, Han Chen is in a closed cave, where there are countless human masters. However, it is amazing that these human masters are still walking dead, very quiet, all eyes are dull, and they are obviously controlled.


    "We don''t know where it is. After you are in a coma, Qin Hongyi takes you to this place and then goes away. " In this case, such as the soft voice of the moon, tears are flowing down uncontrollably, and the heart is torn like a crack.


    "These people are not normal, their eyes don''t seem to have any look. Are they all controlled by fengyutian with super jincangu?" Murmuring to himself, Han Chen guessed boldly and was very curious.


    "How do you feel, master? I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve never seen you as miserable as you are today. What did the super jincangu do to you? How can we help you? " Uneasy inquiry Han Chen, blood Huang uneasy care way, she does not want Han Chen to have any long and short.


    When it comes to the super jincangu, Han Chen''s face looks very worried.


    He has never been afraid of anything, but only after he has seen the power of the super jincangu, in other words, the super jincangu has left an indelible shadow in his mind. As long as he can, he is not willing to deal with super jincangu all his life.


    However, what makes Han Chen confused is that the originally active super jincangu seems to have suddenly disappeared. If you don''t search carefully, you can''t detect its existence. This makes Han Chen very curious.


    Seeing Han Chen''s delay in answering, Ruyue was also worried. She lowered her voice and asked in a soft voice, "Han Chen, how? Are you all right? "


    "I''m ok, but it''s strange that the super golden silkworm bug that entered my body didn''t attack me again. What''s more, it''s not as active as it was before. It''s dying. It seems to be It''s going to die


    At the end of the day, Han Chen can''t believe that such a domineering super jincangu is going to die. You know, super jincangu is famous for its strong vitality, and has never heard of a case of its own death. Therefore, Han Chen''s curiosity is justified.


    Han Chen''s words let Ruyue and xuehuang look at each other in surprise. Although they are surprised, there is no better news for them.


    "Han Chen, are you sure that the super jincangu is going to die?" The voice slightly trembles, such as the moon does not calm asked, face tense.


    "Well, my body is completely under my control. Now I have su Ding the super golden silkworm bug. Its state is not optimistic. If I want to kill it, it is not difficult for me now!" Han Chen affirmed.


    Originally, he was still worried about Han Chen, but judging from the current scene, his worry was obviously unnecessary. Therefore, xuehuang was extremely excited and said: "master, I knew that you were not so easy to be killed. Even if the super golden silkworm bug is no more powerful, it can''t help you! But I''m curious, how did you kill the super golden silkworm bug? "


    Blood Huang asked, is just like the moon want to know, so she also keep her eyes on Han Chen, want to know how he is in the end to complete this incredible force to turn the tide.


    In fact, Han Chen himself is not clear. Before this, he couldn''t bear the pain and was unconscious. After waking up, the super jincangu was dying. In the process, he didn''t know what happened.


    Rao is so. His body is his own, and no one knows it better than Han Chen. Therefore, after careful consideration, his instinctive feeling tells him that it should be related to the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    The body of nine Yin and Nine Yang is said to be rare for hundreds of millions of years, and it is immune to all kinds of poisons. Although the super golden silkworm bug is abnormal, it is still unable to withstand the changing state defense of the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and can not adapt to the fantastic physical environment, so it is difficult to survive.


    After a deep look at xuehuang and Ruyue, Han Chen shook his head blankly and said, "to be honest, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. In the whole process, I can''t deal with the super jincangu. I wake up like this. But the reason why the super golden silkworm bug can''t survive in my body, I think, probably has something to do with my special constitution. After all, I am a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. ""What? Because the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang makes super golden silkworm poison dead? Whoa, I can''t imagine. Before that, I had no idea about the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. Now I know how powerful the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang is. It''s amazing Sighing incomparably, such as the moon sighed, it seems that they do not know how to describe their own inner shock.


    "Master, since you can kill the super golden silkworm bug now, you might as well kill it, so as not to stay in the body and regenerate the disaster." Solemnly looking at Han Chen, xuehuang feels uneasy. No matter what, letting the super golden silkworm bug stay in the body will make people not calm.


    "Now it can''t die. If it died, wouldn''t Feng Yutian and her wife find me? What''s more, there are so many secrets here that I won''t reveal myself until I know them clearly. "


    Evil spirit of the smile, Han Chen proud way, he has a perfect plan in mind, more importantly, nine tail snow fox has not been rescued, he can no longer let himself exposed in danger.


    Originally, there was still some confusion. When Han Chen said this, xuehuang suddenly realized that she couldn''t help admiring Han Chen''s wisdom.


    As he said, super jincangu can''t die. As long as it doesn''t die, Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi will relax their guard, and this is what Han Chen needs to see.


    Han Chen just woke up, and his body was still in extreme fatigue, so he did not immediately start action, but took out an immortal spirit grass from the swallowing stone and swallowed it.


    In any case, you must make your body in the best condition and be ready to fight at any time.


    Han Chen absorbed the energy from the immortal spirit grass. With only three sticks of incense, he felt a burning energy in his abdomen. Then he realized that his cultivation was breaking through in an instant.


    In such a short short film, Han Chen completed the leap forward in strength, from Wu Huang''s triple heaven to Wu Huang''s quadruple sky.


    After realizing this, Ruyue and xuehuang in the stone of swallowing the sky were all overjoyed. For Han Chen at this time, nothing was more important than cultivation. Therefore, it was the greatest relief for them to break through.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that you could break through at this time. It''s really gratifying." She was so excited that she didn''t seem to know how to describe her mood.


    Han Chen, on the contrary, is very calm and calm. Everything is in his expectation, so he doesn''t take it all in mind.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Gratified to see Han Chen, such as the moon soft voice asked.


    "Step by step, step by step, I''ve been to the Phoenix gate, mainly to save nine tail snow fox, this is my main purpose, so in any case, I have to save her." Eyes firmly looking at the front, Han Chen rolling voice, he is very clear what he is doing.


    This time, Han Chen had no impulse. He was in an unfamiliar environment. He was very interested in the people around him and wanted to find out what they were.


    Trying to communicate with them, Han Chen is puzzled that they are indifferent and ignore Han Chen''s greeting.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen slapped the middle-aged man next to him fiercely, just like a stone carving. The middle-aged man still did not move like a mountain, and his expression on his face did not change. It seemed that he simply ignored Han Chen''s hostility.


    "Strange, what are these people doing? Why completely ignore my existence. " Murmuring to himself, Han Chen is in a daze and doesn''t understand what is going on.


    But he can be sure that these people are absolutely puppets of fengyutiannong. They are all controlled by the super jincangu, which can be described as a killing machine. Presumably, this is the reason why the Phoenix gate has been able to exist for so many years.


    "Han Chen, what are these people doing?" Confused, such as the moon asked carefully.


    "I don''t know. They should be puppets of the Phoenix gate, the root of the Phoenix gate''s foothold in the basaltic continent, as well as killing machines and puppets. Because these puppets were controlled by the super jincangu, they didn''t respond to the stimulation of the outside world. They only listened to the orders of Feng Yutian


    "Han Chen, you are right. Many of these people are my acquaintances. Before they were caught here, they were all famous strong men in the world, but after falling into the hands of Feng Yutian, they lost consciousness. As long as Feng Yutian gives an order, they treat death as if they were home, and they didn''t feel pain and were not afraid of death. " Han Chen''s voice dropped, and WAN Ni, the God of array who had been saved by him before, sighed and said everything he knew.


    Although Wan Ni is surprised that Han Chen is a demon, he is gratified that Han Chen has not killed innocent people. In addition to the characteristics of the demon clan, he has no abnormality, so he is willing to communicate with Han Chen.


    "Master Zhen, how can I save them?" Han asked.


    "Like me, they are all under the control of the super jincangu. Only by driving out the super jincangu in their bodies can they return to normal."


    "I can help them to get rid of the super jincangu. But not now. Now they are all under the control of Feng Yutian. Once they are taken into tuntian stone by me, they will be found out at the first time, and then none of us can leave. " Very rational, Han Chen orderly way.He had the intention to rescue these people in the fire and water, but now obviously not, so Han Chen did not immediately start the action, everything must be before saving the nine tail snow fox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    There are about a thousand people in the cave. Han Chen searches carefully and finds no trace of the Nine Tailed snow fox.


    Just as he was about to leave the cave to expand the search scope, ZuLong''s voice rang in his mind: Qin Hongyi is coming.


    With Han Chen''s current cultivation, it is not difficult to kill Qin Hongyi, but Jiuwei snow fox is missing. If Qin Hongyi is killed by force, Jiuwei snow fox will be in danger.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen finally decided to pretend to be controlled and wait for the opportunity to come.


    Qin Hongyi is very familiar with this place. He goes straight in front of Han Chen.


    When seeing Han Chen, Qin Hongyi''s black pupils suddenly turn red, which is extremely charming. She exudes the breath of death, which is moving and gives people the feeling that she will kill at any time.


    "Han Chen, you probably didn''t expect today? Don''t worry, I will let you live or die


    In both eyes blood light four splashes, Qin Hongyi puts down the cruel words, the murderous spirit soars to the sky.


    As she spoke, she seemed unable to suppress the hatred in her heart. She immediately waved her arm, and the silver long sword was sacrificed by her again, as if she wanted to fight Han Chen.


    In contrast, Han Chen''s eyes are dull and expressionless, giving people the feeling that he has no response to Qin Hongyi''s words.


    Of course, this is only his superficial reaction, but in fact his heart is surging. Especially when he sees Qin Hongyi offering a sword, he is ready to start at any time.


    "Han Chen, what does Qin Hongyi want to do?" Seeing Qin Hongyi offering a sword, Ruyue asked nervously.


    "Who knows what this little girl wants? I think you want to kill me


    "What? What should I do? You can''t let her kill you! " There are lingering palpitations, such as the moon uneasy road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid enough." Don''t think so, Han Chen is light and gentle.


    He took the initiative and could fight back at any time, so he was not disturbed by Qin Hongyi''s long sword.


    Qin Hongyi looks at Han Chen and seems to recall the scenes of that year. She is particularly excited. After a struggle in her heart, she is extremely hateful and says: "in those years, you defiled me. Today, I have abandoned your life root, and you have lost the capital to be a man."


    With her accuracy and the edge of the silver sword, if Han Chen doesn''t fight back, Han Chen''s third leg will be cut off.


    Han Chen is also a pair of unexpected appearance, his face shows a worried look, extremely afraid, for a time seems not to know what to do.


    I can''t imagine that if the third leg was really cut off by Qin Hongyi, he would certainly regret for life.


    Aware of this, Han Chen has made up his mind. If Qin Hongyi is serious, he has no choice but to expose his identity.


    Seeing the sharp shoulder cleaved close, and Han Chen was also ready to make a move, but suddenly at this time, Feng Yutian''s voice rang up and said, "red clothes, what are you doing here? Do you want to kill him? "


    The voice of Feng Yutian makes Qin Hongyi''s face stunned. Then she subconsciously takes the sword away. Her face shows an embarrassed and nervous look. She doesn''t seem to know how to explain it.


    "Master, I...."


    "I can understand your mood, but you can rest assured that he will not have a good life in the future. Now his life is under your control. If you really want him to die, he can die at any time. Can be so simple to kill him, don''t you think it''s too cheap for him? That''s what you told me before


    Carrying his hands, Feng Yutian, who was dressed in white, came over, very calm.


    "What the master taught me was that I was too impulsive. I knew my mistake." With a deep sigh, Qin Hongyi said respectfully and did not dare to go against it.


    "These people are the core of our Phoenix gate''s foothold in the Xuanwu continent. Each of them is a first-class Super Master in the Xuanwu continent, but they are all our killers of the Phoenix gate. As long as I give an order, even these people''s biological parents, they will not hesitate to kill. Come on, red. You''d better not come here. Let''s go out first. " Looking up at Qin Hongyi, Feng Yutian is calm and peaceful.


    "Master, I want to know, how do you deal with Han Chen?"


    Looking at Han Chen, Qin Hongyi begins to regret her plan. Because Han Chen is not dead, she has never been able to settle down. What''s more, she has a vague feeling that there are variables in Han Chen, and he will escape from here, although it seems impossible.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but since we have him, there must be something useful. Red, what are you doing? Are you worried about his escape Curiously asked, Feng Yu Tian was surprised.


    "Master, Han Chen is extremely cunning and weird. I''m worried about him..."


    "Hum, as long as my super jincangu is still in his body, he will never want to escape. Don''t worry, I won''t let him leave the Phoenix gate alive. No one has ever been able to expel the super jincangu by force. Sanxian can''t do it, let alone a Martial Emperor. Eh, it''s incredible that the boy''s realm has broken through! "When talking about the realm, Feng Yutian''s eyes are awe inspiring. She is surprised to find that Han Chen''s accomplishments have been significantly improved compared with before, which makes her feel very shocked.


    Fortunately, it was just a shock, and there was no further action. Then Feng Yutian sighed and said, "the boy''s talent is really amazing. With his current training speed, if he is allowed to develop, he will surely become the top expert in the Xuanwu continent. OK, red clothes, there won''t be any accidents. Don''t you even believe the master? "


    "Shifu is serious. I am an orphan without father and mother. How can I not believe him? Let''s go out. "


    Holding Feng Yutian''s arm, Qin Hongyi said respectfully, and immediately they went straight out of the cave.


    After confirming that they left, Han Chen was relieved and sweating.


    Thanks to Feng Yutian''s timely arrival, otherwise Qin Hongyi would really start, and then he would expose his identity.


    Fortunately, all freedom is doomed in the dark, and now he doesn''t need to worry about this problem.


    "Master, it''s dangerous!"


    Xuehuang and Ruyue are also in the scene of swallowing the sky stone. They are extremely nervous. They don''t want to see Han Chen''s life disappear, especially for Ruyue, which is a very important thing.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect that Feng Yutian saved my life at the critical moment. " Happy grin up, Han Chen is in high spirits.


    At that time, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. After suppressing the breath on his body with the stone of swallowing the sky, he displayed the invisible skill of the mysterious yellow immortal formula. He chased after the place where Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi disappeared.


    So far, he has not seen nine tail snow fox, he must find the trail of nine tail snow fox, and then rescue her, this is the mission of Han dust to come here.


    Han Chen is afraid of Feng Yutian''s accomplishments. After he leaves the cave, Han Chen tries to be as careful as possible. It''s not easy for him to escape from death. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    "Old man, now that we are inside the Phoenix gate, there should be no shielding God here? Can you find out where the Nine Tailed snow fox is


    The first time to communicate with ZuLong, Han Chen frankly asked, after all, this is the quickest way to find nine tail snow fox.


    "She''s in a bad situation. Someone wants to refine her." Careless, ZuLong said frankly.


    "What, refine her? What do you mean by that Instinctively alert up, Han Chen frowns tightly, murderous spirit awe inspiring.


    "The Nine Tailed snow fox is an extremely rare beast. Ordinary people all know that she has nine lives. It is said that if she is refined into Neidan, she will have nine more lives. Although the nine tail snow fox has only seven lives left, I think no one will refuse to live seven times more."


    "To make Nine Tailed snow foxes into Neidan? Who is it that scolds that next door? Where on earth is she now


    After understanding what was going on, Han''s eyes were red and angry, and his eyes were filled with anger. He looked like he was going to eat people, which was especially terrifying.


    "She was in a place similar to the alchemy room, and now she is in the alchemy furnace and in danger. That place is about ten thousand meters ahead, which is quite secluded. As for the alchemists It''s a man. It''s not from Phoenix gate! "


    Where dare to hesitate, get the guidance of Han Chen immediately rushed toward the direction of the alchemy room, a flash of thousands of miles.


    The distance of ten thousand meters is nothing to Han Chen. However, in order to avoid the master of Fenghuang gate, he still spent half a column of incense time, which made him come to the alchemy room.


    As ZuLong said, the alchemy room is quite secluded and located in the depression. The environment is elegant. It is surrounded by green bamboos, and the scenery is pleasant.


    "Old man, what is that man''s realm?" Han Chen also aware of the existence of a middle-aged man, subconsciously asked.


    "The cultivation is not bad, the realm of Emperor Wu."


    "Emperor Wu As long as it''s not a martial god. "


    With a sigh of relief, Han Chen''s greatest fear is the super strong at the martial god level. However, he has a way to deal with any situation lower than the martial god level.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, xuehuang is ready to fight.


    When he heard that ZuLong said that the man was a strong man in the kingdom of Emperor Wu, he immediately said excitedly: "master, when the alchemy fellow is handed over to me, I will kill him in seconds. You may as well rescue Jiuwei Xuehu sister."


    At this time, Han Chen was too lazy to refuse. He nodded and said, "in that case, you should be more careful later. Remember, we can''t be obsessed with war. We must make a quick decision and solve the battle in the shortest possible time. "


    "Eh, this man is pi Feng, the king of Dan. I didn''t expect that he was also caught by Feng Yutian at the Phoenix gate!" The array God WanNI obviously knew the man who was refining alchemy, and was full of wonder.


    "Master WanNI, do you know him?" Subconsciously, Han Chen took a deep breath and did not immediately start.


    "Yes, of course. This beacon is known as the king of Dan. He has great attainments in refining alchemy. It is said that he can produce ten pills in succession. However, he appeared and disappeared in the Xuanwu land for many years. Now it seems that he has been controlled by Feng Yutian for a long time." With a sigh, WanNI shook his head helplessly, and his face was very embarrassed."The enemy of an enemy is a friend. Xuehuang, if you can later, try not to kill Pifeng, the king of Dan. After all, he is innocent. You control him as much as you can, and I''ll take him into the stone. " Squinting at the position of the alchemy room, Han Chen calmly said.


    "I know, master. I''ll listen to you."


    Xuehuang is obedient to Han Chen. If Han Chen says a word, she will not dare to disobey him.


    As time was pressing, Han Chen didn''t dare to waste more time here. He rushed to the Korean alchemy room immediately, striving to preempt and control the king of Dan in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    Quietly, Han Chen came to the alchemy room quietly. Because he swallowed the sky stone to suppress the breath of his body, and had the ability of concealment, so PI Feng, the king of Dan, did not find his whereabouts.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Pifeng has only achieved the cultivation of Emperor Wu, which has not yet reached the level of being able to see through the art of invisibility. Therefore, Han Chen can go straight in and easily get close to the past.


    "Master, that''s the distance. I''ve activated the essence of Yuanfeng in my body. Let me out quickly. I''m absolutely sure that I can attack the enemy." Eager to try, xuehuang is very excited and the blood of animals is boiling.


    In terms of xuehuang''s current accomplishments, it''s not a problem to defeat the strong in Emperor Wu''s territory. What''s more, he also activated Yuanfeng''s blood essence in his body. Therefore, xuehuang has arrogant capital and can easily defeat Pifeng, the king of Dan.


    Standing in the Phoenix gate, it''s like walking on thin ice and walking the blade. Han Chen can''t be careless.


    Immediately, I saw his mind move, directly put the blood Huang out.


    Xuehuang, who had been prepared for a long time, ran over to Pifeng, the king of Dan, at the first time after she came out. Because she had an absolute advantage in her accomplishments, there was no accident. Before she could respond to what was going on, she had already been knocked out by xuehuang.


    At the same time, Han Chen''s mind moved, and he closed the beacon to tuntian stone. They cooperated perfectly and impeccably.


    After taking Pifeng, the king of Dan, into the tuntian stone, Han Chen knows that Feng Yutian will soon notice the abnormality here. After all, Pifeng is put into the tuntian stone, which is not in the same interface with the Xuanwu mainland. Feng Yutian can''t perceive the existence of the super jincangu. She will come to see what''s going on before the meeting.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" The meaning is not enough, blood Huang seems to have not opened addiction, but she knows that it is important to save people.


    "Nine tail snow fox is in this big Ding. We will rescue her as soon as possible, and Feng Yutian will come soon." Take a deep breath, Han Chen wise way, completely dare not delay time.


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen Ran to the hall immediately. He saw that the man''s huge tripod was completely sealed, and the lower part was burned by fire. Whether there was a voice of mourning inside made people shudder.


    Think of nine tail snow fox in this painful suffering, life is not like death, Han Chen is very anxious, can''t wait to save her.


    However, what bothers Han Chen is that the giant cauldron seems to be sealed, and he is allowed to do his best to open it.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    Seeing that Han Chen can''t break the giant tripod, xuehuang stands up and wants to open the tripod with her ten level monster cultivation.


    Xuehuang activated Yuanfeng''s essence and blood, gained the power of inheritance, and her accomplishments soared to the level 10 monster kingdom. Her current strength can be said to be beneficial to the top of the Xuanwu continent.


    However, let her unexpected is, with her strength now, go all out can not shake the giant tripod.


    "This, how could it be? How could this happen? " Some can not accept, xuehuang tried several times in succession, but each time ended in failure.


    "Boy, Feng Yutian seems to have noticed the abnormal situation here. She is coming. You must solve the problem here as soon as possible."


    All of a sudden, Han Chen''s mind rang out ZuLong''s warning. Suddenly, Han Chen''s face changed greatly. He knew what would happen if Feng Yutian killed him.


    At that moment, Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. With a fierce face, he directly offered a huge sword of death.


    Now he has no choice but to put all his eggs on the sword of death to see if he can break the cauldron with the sharpness of the sword.


    Quietly, Han Chen came to the alchemy room quietly.


    Because he swallowed the sky stone to suppress the breath of his body, and had the ability of concealment, so PI Feng, the king of Dan, did not find his whereabouts.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Pifeng has only achieved the cultivation of Emperor Wu, which has not yet reached the level of being able to see through the art of invisibility. Therefore, Han Chen can go straight in and easily get close to the past.


    "Master, that''s the distance. I''ve activated the essence of Yuanfeng in my body. Let me out quickly. I''m absolutely sure that I can attack the enemy." Her face was moving, and her blood was very excited and her blood was boiling.


    In terms of xuehuang''s current accomplishments, it''s not a problem to defeat the strong in Emperor Wu''s territory. What''s more, he also activated Yuanfeng''s blood essence in his body. Therefore, xuehuang has arrogant capital and can easily defeat Pifeng, the king of Dan.


    Standing in the Phoenix gate, it''s like walking on thin ice and walking the blade. Han Chen can''t be careless.


    Immediately, I saw his mind move, directly put the blood Huang out.


    Xuehuang, who had been prepared for a long time, ran over to Pifeng, the king of Dan, at the first time after she came out. Because she had an absolute advantage in her accomplishments, there was no accident. Before she could respond to what was going on, she had already been knocked out by xuehuang.


    At the same time, Han Chen''s mind moved, and he closed the beacon to tuntian stone. They cooperated perfectly and impeccably.


    After taking Pifeng, the king of Dan, into the tuntian stone, Han Chen knows that Feng Yutian will soon notice the abnormality here. After all, Pifeng is put into the tuntian stone, which is not in the same interface with the Xuanwu mainland. Feng Yutian can''t perceive the existence of the super jincangu. She will come to see what''s going on before the meeting."Master, what shall we do now?" The meaning is not enough, blood Huang seems to have not opened addiction, but she knows that it is important to save people.


    "Nine tail snow fox is in this big Ding. We will rescue her as soon as possible, and Feng Yutian will come soon." Take a deep breath, Han Chen wise way, completely dare not delay time.


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen Ran to the hall immediately. He saw that the man''s huge tripod was completely sealed, and the lower part was burned by fire. Whether there was a voice of mourning inside made people shudder.


    Think of nine tail snow fox in this painful suffering, life is not like death, Han Chen is very anxious, can''t wait to save her.


    However, what bothers Han Chen is that the giant cauldron seems to be sealed, and he is allowed to do his best to open it.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    Seeing that Han Chen can''t break the giant tripod, xuehuang stands up and wants to open the tripod with her ten level monster cultivation.


    Xuehuang activated Yuanfeng''s essence and blood, gained the power of inheritance, and her accomplishments soared to the level 10 monster kingdom. Her current strength can be said to be beneficial to the top of the Xuanwu continent.


    However, let her unexpected is, with her strength now, go all out can not shake the giant tripod.


    "This, how could it be? How could this happen? " Some can not accept, xuehuang tried several times in succession, but each time ended in failure.


    "Boy, Feng Yutian seems to have noticed the abnormal situation here. She is coming. You must solve the problem here as soon as possible." Suddenly


    suddenly, the warning of ZuLong rang out in Han Chen''s mind, and Han Chen''s face suddenly changed. He knew what would happen if Feng Yutian killed him.


    At that moment, Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. With a fierce face, he directly offered a huge sword of death.


    Now he has no choice but to put all his eggs on the sword of death to see if he can break the cauldron with the sharpness of the sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The great sword of death is one of the ten artifact in the Xuanwu continent. Its edge is rare and incomparable in the world. At present, it is chopped on the giant tripod. In the expectation of Han Chen and xuehuang, the lid of the giant tripod is easily destroyed and the iron is cut like mud.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen and xuehuang did not expect that the cauldron cover, which could not be opened with all their efforts, was broken by the death sword, which was exciting.


    There is no time to delay. After all, Feng Yutian is on his way. Han Chen comes to juding for the first time. He sees a snow white fox with nine tails lying in the tripod. He is dazed. It is the Nine Tailed snow fox Han Chen is looking for.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he almost subconsciously responded. Han Chen''s mind moved, and he collected the nine tail snow fox into the tuntian stone. Then he and xuehuang fled back to the stone before Feng Yutian arrived.


    "Han Chen, sister Jiuwei Xuehu, how is she?" Quickly came to Han Chen and nine tail snow fox in front of, such as the moon uneasy asked, very nervous.


    Frowning, Han Chen''s face solemnly shook his head and said: "I don''t know. She''s in a bad situation now, but there are immortal spirit grass and flowers of death. Her life should not be a big obstacle. The next step is to remove the super golden silkworm bug in her body. There should be no accident."


    After Han Chen, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu fled back to tuntian stone, Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi came.


    Their faces were ugly and angry. They knew what was going on, but they couldn''t imagine it or even believe it.


    "Master, what about Pifeng? Where is he going? What''s more, why are the Nine Tailed snow foxes in the giant tripod Confused, Qin Hongyi asked straightforwardly, murderous.


    "It seems that I underestimated the boy!" With a sigh, Feng Yutian shook his head and was not reconciled.


    "Master, who do you underestimate? Do you mean Han Chen? He did all this? "


    Instinctively, the things happened here are related to Han Chen. Qin Hongyi is shocked and angry on her greasy face. You know, Han Chen is her enemy. If you let him escape, Qin Hongyi will never be reconciled.


    "Who else but him? This boy is really weird


    "But master, isn''t he controlled by your super jincangu? It has become your puppet. How can you come here and act willfully I can''t think of it. Qin Hongyi doesn''t understand what happened. It makes people daydream.


    In her opinion, anyone controlled by the super jincangu, no matter how powerful, even the immortals can only give in. Now Feng Yutian says that all this is done by Han Chen. She doesn''t believe that Han Chen is really so magical, although she is almost certain of this fact in her heart.


    "The poisonous insect in Han Chen''s body is no longer under my control. There are two possibilities. One is that he hides in the space artifact; the other is that he killed the super golden silkworm bug, otherwise I can''t miss the existence of the super golden silkworm insect."


    In either case, Han Chen has already got rid of Feng Yutian''s control, so she is extremely angry.In her opinion, this is a boat capsized in the gutter. Originally, Han Chen was completely in control, but now it has been reduced to this point. This is definitely what they do not want to see.


    "Master, where did Han Chen escape now? He killed the people of Fenghuang gate. We can''t spare him. " Looking around with incomparable hatred, Qin Hongyi''s eyes show a strong blood gas, which makes people extremely afraid.


    "He should still be in the Phoenix gate, pass my order, let everyone search inside the Phoenix gate immediately, absolutely can''t let him escape!" Her eyes were like a sword, and Feng Yutian was about to crack her way. She was not willing to let Han Chen go like this. She was very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    Han Chen''s most important task in this trip to Fenghuang gate is to save Jiuwei snow fox. Now he has got it, so he has no worries. Even if Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi search the whole Fenghuang gate, he has no fear.


    He has plenty of time to practice.


    "Master, I''m afraid it will not be easy for us to leave the Phoenix gate for some time to come." Noticing every move in the alchemy room, xuehuang angrily said, her face was filled with a proud smile, obviously did not pay attention to Feng Yutian''s search.


    "Who cares? It''s just that I can use this time to cultivate myself. "


    On one side, Ruyue squatted beside the Nine Tailed snow fox and had just given her an immortal grass. At the moment, her face was dignified, as if she was thinking of something. She was silent.


    "Moon, what are you doing?" Looking at the moon quietly, Han chenrou asked.


    "It''s OK." Looking up at Han Chen, she looks like the moon and her eyes are like water.


    After a struggle in her heart, she still couldn''t bear it. She looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "have you found out that you didn''t fall into the devil when fighting with Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi before? And just now I subdued Pifeng, the king of Dan. He vomited blood when he was beaten by blood Huang. You are still not possessed by the devil. "


    Han Chen''s face was startled. To be honest, if he hadn''t talked about it like the moon, he would not have noticed this. Now think about it carefully, it is really so.


    "Well, master, you were not really possessed just now. What is the matter?" She looks at Han Chen with her eyes shining. Xuehuang''s face is moving, and she is extremely excited.


    He shook his head blankly. Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t feel anything abnormal just now."


    "Are you able to control your mind now and not be possessed by demons?" Subconsciously asked up, such as the moon is particularly excited.


    If this is the case, he can be the master of Tiandi gate again, although Tiandi gate has never abandoned him.


    When the voice falls, in order to verify whether Han Chen can really control his mind and no longer be possessed by the devil, Ruyue mercilessly bites his finger, and then sprinkles it in the air, which is filled with the smell of blood in time and space.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen frowned, such as the moon''s behavior made him feel a little distressed, but he did not say anything, but tried to control his mind, strive to no longer be possessed by the devil.


    However, what made his heart extremely painful was that the bloody smell aroused the bloodiness in his heart, so that his eyes were uncontrollably red, his face was ferocious, and his figure also rose wildly, which made people shiver.


    "Ah ah..."


    Only a few breaths, Han Chen completed the process of entering the devil, a body of evil Qi, so that Ruyue and xuehuang all retreat, completely afraid to approach.


    Seeing this scene, Ruyue and xuehuang are both a little sad, after all, this is not the result they want.


    The only gratifying thing is that Han Chen is not different from normal people even if he is possessed by demons. Although he has a strong desire to kill in his heart, he can control himself perfectly, which is commendable.


    "It''s OK, Han Chen. No matter what, you haven''t been possessed before. It''s a fact. I think the situation will be better in the future. You don''t have to worry too much." Heartache looking at Han Chen, such as the moon gently sighed, very helpless way.


    Shrug, Han Chen is very calm, because all this is in his expectation, so he can see.


    Feng yutiantie is determined to search out Han Chen. Therefore, he is on guard in the Phoenix gate, and does not let go of any corner. In this way, Han Chen can''t escape. He only stays in tuntian stone to practice. This is what he expected. He has not practiced in seclusion for a long time.


    When he left the sea, he promised xuangui and other sea gods that he would return within three years. Now, seeing that there is less than one year left in the three-year period, Han Chen is also very anxious. But the fact is that he doesn''t want to go back, but he can''t go back at all.


    The military orders of the generals are not accepted. Today''s Han Chen is like this. He can''t help it.


    At present, Han Chen is the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s quadruple heaven. Although he has made great progress in recent years, he is still too weak and poor compared with those martial saints, martial gods and scattered immortals. Therefore, Han Chen does not miss any opportunity to practice, which is to improve his own strength.


    Time flies, in a flash, a year has passed.


    During this year, the Fenghuang gate has been searching for the traces of Han Chen almost every day. At the beginning of the day, ten days later, three months later, and then ten days later, but now, a year has passed, almost many people have ignored the existence of Han Chen. They think that Han Chen left Fenghuang gate long ago, otherwise, there would be no trace left.


    After a year of closure, Han Chen''s expected breakthrough reached the level of Wu Huang''s five Heaven.


    Although only a small level can be improved in a year, it is extremely rare for many practitioners. After all, the later the practice is, the more difficult it is to break through. It is extremely rare that Han Chen has achieved the strength of Wu Huang''s five fold heaven in such a short time.


    "Han Chen, congratulations on your breakthrough again!" See Han Chen open his eyes, such as the moon does not cover up his excitement, very excited."Well. What''s going on out there? " Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen danced happily.


    "Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi haven''t searched for some time. The frequency of their search in recent six months is not very high. I think they almost all think that you have left the Phoenix gate."


    Outspoken, such as the moon this period of time since her observation experience all said, in order to let Han Chen make a judgment.


    "So, do you think I can go out now?" Stand up calmly, Han Chen is full of arrogance and unruly.


    And did not dare to jump to a conclusion, such as the moon subconsciously looked at the blood Huang, and then cautiously said: "as long as you are more careful, there should not be any big problems."


    This is the result of the discussion between Ruyue and xuehuang. Han Chen can only believe it.


    Immediately, after a careful preparation, Han Chen used the art of invisibility, and suppressed the breath of his body by swallowing the sky stone, and came to the Phoenix gate.


    A year later, he appeared in the Phoenix gate again.


    Without leaving, Han Chen walked cautiously toward the cave full of murderous puppets. Obviously, he didn''t want to take advantage of Fenghuang gate. He was determined to give him a thorough punishment and leave with these people.


    Only if these people are taken away, the Phoenix gate will disintegrate, and Feng Yutian will have no arrogant capital.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do?" Aware of Han Chen''s intention, such as the moon pale, vigilant questioning.


    "For countless years, the reason why Fenghuang gate can do whatever it wants on the Xuanwu continent is, in the final analysis, the existence of those puppets in the cave. They are all the elite on the Xuanwu continent. Their strength is incomparable, but they are controlled by fengyutian with super jincangu. If I had not discovered the secret, it would have been fine. Since I have discovered it, I must solve the problem. "


    "But if you put all those people in the stone, Feng Yutian will not feel the existence of the super golden silkworm bug, and she will think that you are still there at the first time."


    This is Ruyue''s worry. She has spent a year in the alchemy room. She doesn''t want Han Chen to be watched by Feng Yutian again. After all, no one can ensure that there is no accident.


    "I have taken all these into consideration, so you must teach me to arrange a simple array later, which can trap Feng Yutian for a period of time." Han Chen has long considered various problems and is very calm. He knows what to do.


    Han Chen''s words let Ruyue immediately fall into meditation. She is thinking about what array to arrange.


    After many battles, Ruyue''s mastery of array was incomparable, so she soon had her own opinion and knew what array to arrange.


    A moment later, Han Chen came to the cave. Han Chen is worried that Ruyue will expose his position when he comes out, so he returns to tuntian stone and asks Ruyue to teach him carefully. He finally learns a simple array and comes out.


    Next, under the guidance of Ruyue, Han Chen spent half a column of incense for a perfect array. As long as the array exists, even if Feng Yutian and others kill him, he has enough time to escape.


    "Yue''er, can this array stop Feng Yutian and her?" Although the moon is 100% of the belief, but Han Chen can not help but ask up.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple trapped array, which has no lethality. However, it is impossible for anyone trapped in the array to escape within the time of three incense sticks. I think the time of three incense sticks should be enough for you to escape? "


    Calm and calm, Ruyue is full of absolute confidence in this array. She believes that this array can trap Feng Yutian.


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with your words."


    If you are not satisfied with the first time, you will rush into the cave.


    After coming to the cave, Han Chen took a deep breath. The killing puppets in the cave seemed unconscious and indifferent to his arrival.


    In this regard, Han Chen is a little creepy, but he still forcibly put these people all into swallow the sky stone.


    Among these puppets, there was no lack of top-level warriors. Fortunately, they did not resist. Therefore, there was no accident. Just a moment later, Han Chen successfully collected all of them into tungshi.


    These puppets have super golden silkworm insects in their bodies, which are controlled by Feng Yutian. At present, they disappear out of thin air and come to tuntian stone, which is not in the same space interface with the Xuanwu mainland. Therefore, Feng Yutian will detect the abnormality at the first time, so Han Chen doesn''t dare to delay any more and rushes towards the distance of Fenghuang gate.


    The next thing he had to do was very simple, immediately Fenghuang gate. After all, they had already cleaned up the Phoenix gate. The top experts gathered in Fenghuang gate for countless years were all defeated by Han Chen.


    Sure enough, Feng Yutian first noticed something bad and rushed to the cave. But before she got close, she was trapped by Han Chen''s array and couldn''t get in and out.


    Then Qin Hongyi, who came by mistake, was trapped in the formation. Immediately, her face changed greatly. At the same time, she looked at Feng Yutian in doubt and asked, "master, how? What happened? ""Han Chen didn''t leave. If there was no accident, he took all the puppets in the cave into the space artifact and took it away!" With a black face, Feng Yutian''s face is blue and angry.


    In her view, it was intolerable.


    Now she is wholeheartedly trying to break the trapped array and break Han Chen to pieces. But the trapped array is too tough. No matter how terrible her cultivation is, she can''t break it.


    Qin Hongyi was pale when she heard Feng Yutian say so. She knew what it meant to the Phoenix gate. She couldn''t believe it and said, "what? Master, is this true? Han Chen, did he really not leave? How could this happen? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    "We''ve always underestimated him. He''s much stronger than we thought." With a deep sigh, Feng Yutian said angrily.


    She didn''t expect that she would be in the hands of Han Chen, a hairy boy, for so many years. If she spread it out, she would no longer have to mix in Xuanwu.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Staring at the cave with red eyes, Qin Hongyi sighed.


    Originally, she thought that the enemy was under her hand and could play between her hands. But she didn''t expect that, in the end, he played himself.


    Like Feng Yutian, Qin Hongyi is not reconciled. However, they can''t break the small trapped array in front of them, so they can only watch Han Chen escape.


    "What else can I do now? Our behavior has always been in Han Chen''s calculation. Before taking those puppets away from the cave, he had already figured out what to do. Everything was in his expectation. "


    "But master, these people are under the control of super jincangu. As long as they are still within the scope of Xuanwu, you can immediately perceive their existence. Besides, can Han Chen remove the super jincangu? That''s not an ordinary insect Narrowing her eyes, Qin Hongyi takes a deep breath. She doesn''t want to let it go.


    This life, if you don''t kill Han Chen, she will not be reconciled to death.


    "His grandfather Han Zhen''s body, I also implanted a super jincangu, but it was eventually removed." Take a serious look at Qin Hongyi, Feng Yutian Leng Dao.


    "So someone can get rid of the super golden silkworm bug. Master, you''ve been in Xuanwu for so many years. I don''t think anyone knows more about super jincangu than you do. In your opinion, who has the ability to remove the super jincangu


    Tracing back to the source, Qin Hongyi''s current calculation is very simple. As long as you find someone who can relieve the super jincangu, you can catch Han Chen.


    Did not immediately answer, Feng Yutian a thought of what appearance, do not want to mention.


    Rao is so. Under the ardent eyes of Qin Hongyi, she hesitates and finally sighs: "Wu clan. After all, the insects are mainly from the sorcerers, and no race is better at controlling them than they are. Of course, the ordinary sorcerers of the super jincangu may not be able to dispel them, but if they are assisted by the most precious treasure of the witch clan, everything will not be a problem. "


    Feng Yutian knows that, in addition to herself, the sorcerer is the only one in the world who can expel the super jincangu, and she can be sure that Han Chen is definitely connected with the witch clan.


    "Witch clan?"


    At a loss, Qin Hongyi frowns tightly, and her blood colored pupils are filled with incomprehension.


    After a moment, she asked suspiciously, "master, isn''t the witch clan in seclusion? Since the war ten thousand years ago, the witch clan has disappeared completely. No one knows where they are. You mean Han Chen finds the witch clan, and then asks the witch clan to help drive away the super jincangu? "


    "I can''t think of anyone who has the ability to drive away the super golden silkworm bug besides the magic treasure of the witch clan. Red coat, you are right. The witch clan has been in seclusion for nearly ten thousand years and has been in peace with the world. However, I have been inquiring about the specific position of the witch clan all these years, and I basically know where they are. " A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the voice of Feng Yutian was very strong, which made people shudder.


    When hearing Feng Yutian speak in this tone, the blood in Qin Hongyi''s body boils, and she can''t help saying, "master, do you want to go to the witch clan?"


    "It''s a long time for us to drive away all the sorcerers from the south of the Han Dynasty with the help of the sorcerer. Now, it''s too long for us to drive away all the sorcerers from the south of the Han Dynasty. It''s a long way to get rid of the sorcerers of the Han people. It''s only a long way for us to drive away all the sorcerers from the Han people. If I see him again this time, I will never be merciful again! " In the eyes of the cold light, Feng Yutian is ready to crack.


    If she just wanted to revenge Qin Hongyi and kill Han Chen, now she hates Han Chen deeply, because Han Chen is going to destroy the foundation of Fenghuang gate for countless years, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Han Chen collected more than a thousand puppets in the cave into the stone of swallowing the sky. He rushed out of the Phoenix gate at the first time, and then flew nonstop toward the forest of death.


    What Han Chen has to do next is very simple, find the high priest of the sorcerer clan, and ask them to help him to drive away the super golden silkworm bug from the body of Jiuwei snow fox and those puppets.


    "Master, I can imagine how angry Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi would be if they knew that all the killing puppets had been rescued."


    The color of joy overflows in the words, and xuehuang is extremely excited. It seems that she does not know what words to describe her inner excitement.


    "They won''t give up. It''s not over." Han Chen is quite calm, flattered or humiliated.


    "What? Are they going to the witch clan? " To understate, xuehuang doesn''t think so.


    "That''s what I''m worried about. After all, with Feng Yutian''s cultivation and insight, you can definitely imagine who else in the world can drive away the super jincangu, so now we must race against time. "


    "Master, you are not joking, are you? For so many years, no one knows the Wuzu in nangajiang. Are you sure fengyutian knows where the Wuzu is? It''s quite a secret place A serious face, xuehuang''s face was tense and very nervous. She knew what it meant."Are you sure Feng Yutian doesn''t know? Since we can all find the Wuzu in nangajiang, they will certainly find it. Anyway, it''s better to be careful. I don''t want to bring trouble to the sorcerers. Now we''d better get to the paradise as soon as possible. " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face coagulated heavily and did not dare to underestimate.


    After many years, he returned to the forest of death again. Han Chen was deeply moved.


    Since he came to the forest of death for training, every time he came to the forest of death, he had a harvest. Therefore, Han Chen hoped that all the puppets under control could be rescued when he came to the forest of death. If he could achieve this long cherished wish, he would be satisfied.


    Familiar with the road, Han Chen easily found a paradise.


    Both Lu AO and Lu fan, the high priests, were very surprised at Han Chen''s coming again, but they were more welcome. They had long regarded Han Chen as a friend. After all, Han Chen was kind to the witch clan.


    "Little brother Han Chen, you haven''t been to our Wu clan for two or three years. You are a busy man. You don''t have to go to the Sanbao hall. I think you must have something to do when you come to our Wu clan this time?" Looking at Han Chen, the high priest said with a smile.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen didn''t cover up his purpose, and said, "to tell you the truth, if I come to the witch clan this time, I hope the senior high priest can help me."


    "If you want to say so, I''m sorry. The sacred beast of the witch clan got rid of the seal with your help. I still said that as long as I can help you, I will try my best." Standing with a negative hand, the high priest''s expression was cheerful, and his relaxed smile was like the spring breeze in March, which was very comfortable.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    He nodded happily, and Han Chen took a deep breath: "my Nine Tailed snow fox is controlled by fengyutian, the leader of Fenghuang sect, with super golden silkworm poison..."


    He hopes to get the help of the high priest and Lu Fan. At the same time, he also hopes that they can remove the super jincangu in the puppets. After all, those people are innocent.


    Han Chen''s words shocked the high priests Lu AO and Lu Fan. Both of them showed a look of surprise in their eyes. It seems that they did not expect the Phoenix gate to do such a thing.


    "Han Chen, what you said is true?" Take a breath, the high priest said in shock.


    "Those people are in my space artifact now, and I can''t get them out. As you know, once they appear in this space interface, they will be known by Feng Yutian at the first time. Then Feng Yutian will be killed in the paradise. I don''t want to bring disaster to your sorcerers, although you may not be afraid of her. "


    "In that case, can we go to your space artifact and have a look?"


    It''s Lu Fan. Compared with that time, Lu Fan''s cultivation has reached a very amazing level. At least, Han Chen''s cultivation is completely incomprehensible.


    "If you believe me, I am willing to show you."


    Han Chen did not refuse, for fear that the high priest and Lu fan would not have the courage. After all, no matter how powerful a person is, once he enters Han Chen''s space artifact, he will only be played with.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen''s voice dropped, and the high priest burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, little brother Han Chen, you are upright. If you don''t trust you, who can we trust? If it''s convenient, let''s take a look at your space artifact. "


    "Well, I''ll take you." He nodded quietly, and Han Chen''s mind moved, and he took them in directly.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, the more than 1000 puppets sit on the ground in an orderly manner, indifferent to the appearance of Han Chen. At the moment, they are like walking dead. Without command, they have no response at all.


    After arriving here, Lu Fan checked the bodies of these puppets for the first time, and soon nodded to the high priest. He was absolutely sure that there were super golden silkworm insects in these people''s bodies.


    The high priest was very sad, especially when he saw that there were some experts who were familiar with him at that time. He sighed: "no wonder the Phoenix gate can exist on the Xuanwu continent for so many years without falling down. I didn''t expect that they were able to maintain it in this way. It''s really infuriating."


    "Senior high priest, although these people are put into the space artifact by me, I am afraid that Feng Yutian will still kill them. So please drive away the poisonous insects now and be on guard in case."


    Looking at the high priest solemnly, Han Chen is worried, and no one can guarantee that there is no accident.


    "Don''t worry, even if Feng Yutian comes to our Wu clan, I won''t let her have good fruit. But you don''t have to worry. I will start to drive away the poisonous insects with fan''er. Little brother Han Chen, you also know how powerful the super golden silkworm insects are. Their vitality is extremely tenacious. A little carelessness will lead to the death of the host, so we must be very careful. There are more than a thousand people here, so it''s an extremely long process and we need a lot of time. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the high priest said in a solemn manner.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?""You will protect our Dharma by the side. Don''t let anyone disturb us. At the same time, if Feng Yutian kills us in a paradise, let us know immediately."


    "Don''t worry. I''m in charge of all the movements outside. I won''t let accidents happen."


    He has a full grasp of his own control ability and plans strategies.


    "In that case, fan''er, go and explain the affairs of the clan, and then we will start when we come back." Glancing at Lu fan, Lu Ao calmly said.


    "Yes, father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    Under the expectation of Han Chen, Lu Fan and Lu Ao, the high priest, first helped Jiuwei snow fox to drive away the super golden silkworm bug in her body. This is what Han Chen expected most. After all, Jiuwei snow fox has saved his life. If she has any faults, Han Chen will regret for life.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. It''s OK. It''s not the first time for you to experience this kind of thing. The high priest and Lu fan are not the first time to expel the super golden silkworm bug. They can certainly drive out the super golden silkworm bug in Jiuwei snow fox sister''s body."


    Seeing the expression on Han Chen''s face, Ruyue knew what he was worried about, so she went to the front of her and put her arms around him to comfort her as much as possible.


    Han nodded his head in his heart, though he didn''t look at it.


    If it is to expel ordinary insects, both the high priest and Lu fan are ready to come. But at the moment, they are facing a super jincangu, so they must sacrifice the most precious treasure of the sorcerer clan.


    In the witness of Han Chen, the seven passions and six desires were sacrificed again. With the previous experience, Han Chen was extremely cautious this time. At the same time, he also reminded Ruyue and xuehuang not to be hit. After all, seven emotions and six desires can make people invisible to be attacked, which is not what Han Chen expects to see.


    After waiting for three incense sticks, the insects in the body of Jiuwei snow fox are finally driven out.


    When he saw the super jincangu, Han Chen''s face was cold. He immediately put out his hand of destruction to destroy it.


    Then, Han Chen took out an immortal grass and put it into Jiuwei snow fox''s mouth to help her wake up as soon as possible.


    "Why, this is the immortal grass!"


    Lu Ao, the high priest, was very knowledgeable. When he saw the immortal spirit grass, his eyes were bright and excited. He could see that he recognized the immortal spirit grass at one glance.


    Han Chen was very calm and gently held nine tail snow fox in his arms. His face was calm and said: "master, you have good eyesight. You can recognize this baby at a glance. Yes, this is the immortal spirit grass."


    "Undead spirit grass is quite rare. Even I have only heard of it. I didn''t expect to see it today. Little brother Han Chen, where did you get the immortal spirit grass? " "Far north snow field..." Blurt out, Han Chen did not intend to conceal.


    Just when Han Chen was going to have a brief talk with the high priest, he suddenly heard the voice of ZuLong in his mind, warning him that the Phoenix gate headed by Feng Yutian would be killed in the paradise. At present, he is negotiating with the elder of the witch clan to ask for Han Chen to be handed over.


    After realizing this, Han Chen''s face changed a little, and looked at the high priest and Lu Fan in a solemn manner and said, "I''m afraid it''s causing trouble for you. The Phoenix gate headed by Feng Yutian has already been killed into the witch clan. I''m sorry."


    "Brother Han Chen, there are some things you can''t hide, but you don''t have to worry about. We Wu people don''t get into trouble, but we are never afraid of things. Since Feng Yutian is here, give it to us. We witch clan will let her in, but she can''t go out! "


    It was Lu fan who spoke. He was arrogant and aggressive. He didn''t pay attention to Feng Yutian and other experts of Fenghuang gate.


    In contrast, the high priest has a faint smile on his face. It can be seen that he is very satisfied with Lu Fan.


    Originally, I was worried that this would bring trouble to the sorcerer, but judging from their current performance, neither of them paid attention to the Phoenix gate. Therefore, Han Chen was relieved.


    Next, Han Chen takes the high priest and Lu fan out of the space artifact to swallow the stone, and plans to go out to face Feng Yutian and others together.


    In addition, Feng Yutian led Qin Hongyi, the four great masters and apprentice of Fenghuang gate, into the Wuzu of nangajiang. They were invincible all the way, and no one could pose a threat to them.


    Rao is so, Feng Yutian does not dare to kill innocent people. She knows how powerful the witch clan is. She doesn''t want to have a grudge with the witch clan if it is not necessary.


    "This time I came to the Wu clan not to cause trouble, but Han Chen, our enemy of Phoenix gate, hid in your Wu clan. As long as you hand him over, we will rescue him immediately!" Coldly staring at the Wuzu masters who are ready to go around, Feng Yutian said in a sharp voice, very arrogant.


    "Fengyutian, this is the witch clan. You come to a place where you shouldn''t come. I advise you to be careful. We Wu people are not soft persimmons. You can pinch them if you want to!"


    Tit for tat, a witch elder stood up and looked at her fearlessly, her brows full of evil spirit.


    I can see that he can''t see the Phoenix gate so crazy.


    "Where is Lu Ao? When is it your turn to come out and speak? " Don''t think so, Feng Yutian looked at the elder contemptuously, the language is full of irony.


    "Hum, you can only talk to me today. Besides, this is a paradise and the territory of our sorcerer clan. If you are still stubborn and don''t leave within three rest, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The elder of the witch clan was obviously angry. At least he was in the Wu clan. He would never let Feng Yutian do whatever he wanted.


    "Star sword, are you forcing me to do it? Don''t think this is in the sorcerer clan, I will fear you Face a horizontal, Wu clan elder star sword said words annoyed Feng Yutian, immediately furious¡£ I think she is the Phoenix who dare to speak to her in this tone on the Xuanwu mainland. Therefore, when facing the star sword, her heart burst out and her anger was raging.


    "All the witches give me orders. If the Phoenix gate is still alive, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    Lazy nonsense, the star sword directly ordered the killing. In his view, the witch had absolute advantage in this battle, and it was unnecessary to put Phoenix gate in the eyes.


    Originally thought that the star sword was just a threat, but unexpectedly he moved the truth, which made the Phoenix Yutian furious.


    Proud of her where she can bear this suffocation, immediately face cold, direct orders Phoenix door experts to kill the witch.


    Phoenix gate has only five disciples since ancient times, which includes the Lord of the gate, Feng Yu Tian.


    In the past, the Phoenix disciple Bai Lianhua was killed by Han Chen with the hand of destruction and the hand print of subduing the devil. Therefore, only four people were killed. However, fengyutian could only let Qin Hongyi join in it, and make up for the remaining vacancy.


    Before that, Qin Hongyi was a pure apprentice of Phoenix Royal heaven, not the Phoenix gate. Now she is one of the five core characters of Phoenix gate.


    Although the Phoenix gate is very few, everyone has the cultivation of the dominant side, all of which are the first-class martial arts God.


    Of course, except for Qin red clothes.


    In addition to the Phoenix emperor heaven and Qin red clothes, the Wuzu of Nanjiang, besides the water cave sky, Lily and leaf lintel, rarely hand out, but now they gather together to see the Phoenix gate attaches importance to this matter, and also indicates that fengyutian is unavailable. After all, the thousands of killing puppets under her leadership are brought to the witch by Han dust.


    Facing many powerful people of the witch, the main reason why fengyutian is so confident is that all of them are all the powerful men of the martial god level except Qin Hongyi.


    Thus, there is no worries about the future when entering, attacking and retreating. Both sides move really, kill the gas burst, suddenly fall into a chaos war.


    It is worthy of being the top strength of the martial god level. The five people of Phoenix and Yutian have been showing ferocious colors at the beginning. There are strong people of witch people who die under their hands, but the witch is not vegetarian.


    The witch people have been living in the closed state for more than ten thousand years. Therefore, they soon settled down and forced the five people of Phoenix gate to be unable to do it, especially the Phoenix emperor, could not escape.


    Feng Yutian was never a good fault. After realizing that she was in trouble, she showed a cruel look on her face. She reached for a sprinkle, and then countless super golden silkworm insects rushed crazy towards the witches around her.


    Realizing that it is not good, the star sword face changes greatly, and the sound of the disease loudly says, "no, be careful. This is super golden silkworm insect. Don''t be invaded by super golden silkworm insect!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid that''s not up to you!"


    The scornful cold hum, under the control of Phoenix, those super golden silkworm insects became extremely aggressive, and they attacked the witch masters madly.


    When hearing this flute, the witchcraft masters who had disordered their feet all recovered their confidence, and were extremely excited and excited. What is surprising is that those super golden silkworm insects under the control of Phoenix Royal sky are also like being bewitched at this time, and they are soft and limp on the ground, and there is no force to attack them.


    The flute was unprepared. The five people of fengyutian, Qin Hongyi, lilies, water cave and yezimei were all dull in this moment. They stopped the attack unconsciously, and they didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Aside, Han Chen was shocked when he saw this scene.


    Although he has seen the power of seven emotions and six desires, he can see once again that Han Chen is completely shocked. This strange voice can frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods, beyond imagination, so that the super powerful at the level of martial arts are bewitched.


    It can be imagined that, according to the current situation, in a short time, Phoenix gate all these five people must die here.


    The high priest was satisfied with the deterrent of sexuality, but it was not the final result he expected, and what he wanted to see was killing.


    Therefore, after a hesitation, the high priest Lu Ao flashed a cold light in his eyes, and the blood was splashed: "what else is hesitation? All the witches give me orders, and there is no amnesty for killing


    With the order of the high priest, some of the witchcraft masters who were at a loss would dare to hesitate. They immediately ran over to the Phoenix gate five people like chicken blood.


    At this moment, they are like tigers down the mountain, one by one extremely fierce, unstoppable.


    Seeing that the attack of the witch master will be raging on fengyutian, but suddenly at this time, Feng Yutian Jiao''s body shocked, and immediately understood what happened, and was shocked with cold sweat.


    Almost subconsciously, Feng Yutian reached out to block the violent attack, which was dangerous and dangerous. She resolved the necessary attack. Meanwhile, she chased Qin Hongyi, which was close to her, trying to save her.


    But the remaining lilies, water holes and yezimei were not so lucky. They were still immersed in the strange flute of seven emotions and six desires, so forgetting that they did not realize the danger."Don''t


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Feng Yutian is a human being, not a God. She can only save the nearest one in danger, but she can''t save lily, shuidongtian and ye Zimei.


    Therefore, she watched as the three of them were directly crushed and severely hit by the wizard master, and their life and death were unknown.


    On the other side, Han Chen took a breath when he saw this scene. At this moment, he finally realized the horror of the seven emotions and six desires of the treasure of the witch clan, completely subverting his understanding.


    I can''t imagine that if there was no ZuLong''s warning before, he was also hit.


    When he saw the killing, Han Chen was always vigilant about the changes in his body. Once he found any sign of being possessed, he would return to tuntian stone for the first time. Anyway, he didn''t want the high priest and Lu fan to know that they were involved in the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Fortunately, Han Chen was relieved that although he smelled the smell of blood, he had no sign of being possessed. It seemed that the smell of blood in the air could not arouse the desire to kill.


    The most precious treasure of the sorcerer clan, seven passions and six desires are extremely strong. If you can wake up at the critical moment, you will be safe and sound. If you can''t wake up, you can only die.


    This is the case with the three core masters of the Phoenix sect, namely, Dongtian, ye Zimei and Lily. They are completely lost in their minds and forget everything. Even if they are attacked, they are still indifferent. It seems that the stimulation from the outside world can not alert them at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Feng Yutian wakes up at the critical moment and saves Qin Hongyi. Just as she is preparing to rescue the three girls of Baihe, she is shocked to find that their bodies have exploded without any precaution.


    It was like someone had planted a time bomb in their bodies in advance. At this time, when the time came, naturally, they were blown to pieces and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Looking at lily, ye Zimei and shuidongtian turning into a blood mist, Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi don''t know what to say. Their eyes are full of fear and uneasiness. They can''t believe it is true.


    Originally, Han Chen was not affected by the smell of blood. But just as the three powerful men turned into blood mist, the intolerable Han Chen found that his pupils turned purple. Immediately, he hesitated, and immediately returned to the tuntian stone to avoid being discovered by the high priest Lu AO and Lu Fan.


    "What''s going on, old man? How did the three strong men of the Phoenix gate suddenly explode? " Face uneasy, Han dust disease voice asks a way, he can''t think what is going on in the end.


    "Seven emotions and six desires are not simple. Its greatest function is to bewitch people. If I''m right, it''s demagogues that make them explode To understate, ZuLong was calm.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the seven emotions and six desires are so terrible. It''s incredible!" Take a breath of cool air. For a while, Han Chen seems to have no idea how to describe his shock.


    Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi are so shocked that they don''t know what to do. Especially, the reason why Feng Yutian dares to come here shows that she has full confidence.


    But what happened now was totally unexpected. She didn''t expect that after nearly ten thousand years of recuperation, the witch clan had become so powerful, especially the seven emotions and six desires of the witch family''s treasure, which was so powerful that it overturned everyone''s understanding.


    After killing lily, ye Zimei and shuidongtian, Lu fan, with his passion and lust, points his spear at Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi. It is not difficult to see that he wants to kill Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi thoroughly.


    Feng Yutian is an epic character who has survived for more than 10000 years. In the Xuanwu continent, not many people are confident that they can kill her.


    Therefore, after realizing Lu Fan''s intention, she immediately took Qin Hongyi to kill and tear open an exit. At the same time, she did not forget to put down her cruel words. After all, for her, it was a deep blood feud, a great shame, and she had to save her face.


    "Lu Ao, wait for me. Today you killed the three elders of Fenghuang gate. One day, I will pay back ten times. As long as I can''t die, you Wuzu will be my enemies! "


    After leaving this sentence, Feng Yutian shakes her body with Qin Hongyi and leaves the paradise like an electric.


    Lu fan is young and full of vigor. He doesn''t want to cook the duck, so he plans to chase after him and remove the roots.


    However, he was stopped by the high priest, and looked at him calmly and said, "don''t chase the poor bandits. Don''t chase any more."


    "Dad, this is the best chance to kill her. If we miss today, it will be difficult for us to kill her again!" Hold a breath in the heart, after all, Lu fan is still unwilling to let Feng Yutian go.


    "What? Do you really think you have the ability to kill Feng Yutian? "


    He glared at Lu Fan with disapproval, and Lu Ao continued with admonition: "the cultivation of Feng Yutian can be ranked in the top five in Xuanwu. Can you trap her though she''s full of passion? I''m sure that if you follow it blindly, you are likely to be enslaved by her. We should keep such people at a distance. "


    Although he was unwilling, Lu Fan believed in the words of the high priest, so he nodded his head and listened to what he said.


    "Why, father, where is Han Chen? Where has he gone? " Looking around, he saw Han Chen disappear, which made him very curious and confused.


    "He was here just now." The high priest was also a little surprised and muttered to himself.


    The situation was chaotic just now, and their attention was not on Han Chen at all. Therefore, they did not know that Han Chen was possessed, let alone that he had returned to tuntian stone.


    Swallow the stone, nine tail snow fox in the undead spirit grass nourishment is finally restored to blood color, at the moment is awakening.


    Seeing Han Chen in front of her, she was very excited. After all, to see Han Chen alive is her greatest wish.


    "Master, didn''t I fall into the hands of Feng Yutian? How could it be in the stone? " To get to the point, nine tail snow fox expression excited way, very excited."The master took great pains to save you from Feng Yutian''s hand..."


    As simple as possible to tell what happened in this year. When Jiuwei Xuehu realized that Han Chen had almost made herself a puppet in order to save herself, she burst into tears and was deeply moved.


    She did not expect that Han Chen, in order to save herself, even fought for her life and death, which made her extremely happy, although she did not agree with Han Chen to do so.


    After basically knowing what was going on, Jiuwei snow fox knelt down in front of Han Chen and said with tears on her face: "master, thank you, thank you for paying so much to save me."


    "Get up. In fact, I should say thank you. After all, if it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died. All these things are what I should do. Anyway, it''s important that we''re all right now. " Gratified to see nine tail snow fox, Han Chen talks, very excited.


    After working hard for more than a year, he finally rescued Jiuwei snow fox and was safe and sound, which made Han Chen feel very successful.


    Han Chen chatted with nine tail snow fox for a moment in the swallow sky stone. After his body returned to normal, he just came out of the stone.


    "Brother Han Chen, where did you go just now? We look for you everywhere. " Seeing Han Chen, Lu fan, who has won a battle, is like fighting chicken blood. His blood is boiling and extremely excited.


    "Well, the Nine Tailed snow fox wakes up. I go back to the space artifact and have a look." Excuse me, Han Chen calm way.


    "How is she now?"


    "Thanks to your help, she is now fully recovered. By the way, although I was in the space artifact just now, I also saw the power of the seven emotions and six desires of the Wuzu treasure. It''s really shocking. I didn''t expect that the seven passions and six desires are so powerful that they can kill people invisibly. It''s amazing that even the super strong at the martial god level can easily crush them! " Words between praise, Han Chen did not conceal the shock of the seven emotions and six desires.


    "Ha ha, brother Han Chen, you flatter me. In fact, it''s not that I''m powerful, it''s that I''m so passionate. " Elated, Lu Fan excitedly said.


    "Although the seven emotions and six desires are strong, they still can''t help you, little brother." Looking at Han Chen quietly, the high priest is quite calm, with a faint smile on his face, which makes people think deeply.


    In this regard, Han Chen did not say anything more.


    In fact, he knew that if he could only use his own ability, he would not be able to resist the seven emotions and six desires. However, he finally came to his senses. It was ZuLong who made him stop at the precipice, and at the same time, the Wu people did not dare to despise him.


    "Little brother Han Chen, let''s continue to drive away the demons for those puppets?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, the high priest asked aloud.


    Han Chen didn''t answer in a hurry. Han Chen''s face was a little uneasy. After all, he had agreed with the sea god xuangui to go back for three years at most. Now the three-year period has already arrived. He is worried about war in the sea area, so he doesn''t know how to return to the high priest.


    You know, it will take at least a year to get rid of all the super jincangu in all the puppet bodies in tungshi, and he has no such time to waste.


    "Why, little brother Han Chen, do you have something on your mind?" The high priest is very good at observing words and expressions. When he realized that Han Chen was not right, he asked subconsciously.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked solemnly, "senior high priest, I want to know how long it will take to completely drive out the poisonous insects in these puppet bodies?"


    "This After all, as you know, each insect has a different time in their body, which makes it difficult and easy to get rid of them. What''s the matter? Do you have something to deal with? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, Lu Ao continues to ask.


    Heavy key nodded, Han Chen did not intend to continue to hide, quite calm way: "yes, I do have important things to deal with in time."


    After pondering for a moment, the high priest looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "can you believe me?"


    "What did you say? If I can''t believe you, I won''t come to the Wuzu in nangajiang. "


    "In that case, if you can trust me, you can give those puppets to me to deal with, and I will try my best to get rid of all the poisonous insects in their bodies." The high priest had a voice in throwing the ground, and it seemed that he would get it.


    "But as long as those puppets come out, Feng Yutian can control them to kill innocent people. At that time, I''m afraid that you sorcerers will be in deep trouble." In other words, Han Chen expressed his worries in his heart, which is something to be on guard against.


    "Ha ha, little brother Han Chen, thank you for thinking about us, but you think too much. If we don''t have this ability, we sorcerers will not be able to survive in the world. " With a hearty laugh, the high priest was particularly proud and looked down. It seemed that he did not take Han Chen''s worry to heart at all.


    "So, master, do you have a way to stop everything?" Surprised looking at the high priest, Han Chen asked.


    "There are ten thousand Gu God cauldrons in our sorcerer family. The ten thousand Gu God tripod breaks the mind every day and the moon. As long as all the puppets are put in the ten thousand Gu God tripod, I can guarantee that even if the Phoenix has the ability to connect with the heaven, it is absolutely impossible for the Phoenix to perceive those puppets.""Wangu Shending That''s great. " Without thinking, Han Chen came out of his mouth.


    "Han Chen, are these witch people trustworthy? What if they control these puppets? " There is no doubt that the high priest and others are worried about the moon.


    "Yue''er, I''m worried about what you said, but if the people of the witch clan want to do harm to us, they will have done it for a long time, haven''t they? They have the ability. I''ve been out of the sea for four years, and it''s time to go back. " Serious response such as the moon, Han Chen sighed.


    He didn''t want to take risks, but the fact was that he had no choice at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    Ruyue originally wanted to say something more, but Han Chen had already said that, so she kept silent.


    Moreover, if there is a war among the sea people, it is bound to affect the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people, which is much more important than these thousand people. Therefore, she has acquiesced to Han Chen''s idea. Now, the most important thing is to return to the endless sea area as soon as possible.


    "Senior high priest, are you sure that those puppets will not be found by Feng Yutian when they enter the ten thousand Gu God cauldron?"


    In order to ensure that there is no accident, Han Chen once again asked seriously, after all, this is related to the lives of more than a thousand strong people.


    "Of course."


    "Well, I''ll give you the puppets, and I''ll thank you for them."


    Immediately, Han Chen took a deep breath and made a decisive decision.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." He nodded with relief, and the high priest''s face was relieved.


    After settling down the more than 1000 killing puppets, Han Chen left the Wu clan with nine tail snow foxes, Ruyue and xuehuang calmly, which was a matter of mind.


    After leaving the forest of death, Han Chen returned to tuntian stone for the first time. He had to discuss with his grandfather Han Zhen, his father Han Wu and others to decide what the Han family should do next, whether to stay in the tuntian stone to recuperate or return to the basaltic continent for baptism.


    "Chen''er, I have discussed with your father for a long time. You have your own business, and we belong to the basaltic continent, so we should stay outside. As long as you don''t die, my Han family will never die! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Han Zhen is righteous and strict in his words. He is very firm in his words.


    "But grandfather, you know that Feng Yutian, she hates our Han family very much, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, there is a certain reason that we Han family can be based on the Xuanwu mainland for countless years. Now it''s better for us to take advantage of the Phoenix''s time to take care of the enemy


    Calm and calm, Han Zhen from the beginning to the end gives a sense of strategizing, do in the master.


    "Dust son, you can rest assured. If you really can''t rest assured, give us a defensive array. We can live and die by ourselves, and we won''t let you down." With a faint smile on his face, Han Wulang said.


    After hesitation, seeing that Han Zhen and Han Wu are both iron hearted and want to leave tuntian stone, Han Chen is not reluctant, and finally nods.


    Because the small mountain village had been discovered by Feng Yutian, Han Chen again chose a place for Han Zhen and Han Wu to settle down, and asked Ruyue to arrange defense array. After doing everything well, he left at ease.


    After four years, returning to the endless sea again, Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    Originally, in his plan, the sea area was only a place to go to in order to find the three souls pearl mussel, but he did not expect to eventually become the supreme king of the sea people.


    Although the Hai people are now divided, there is no doubt about his status as a sea emperor. Even if the South China Sea and the West Sea do not recognize his status as a sea emperor, they can do nothing. After all, most of the forces of the sea people are in his hands.


    "Han Chen, you said that we haven''t come back for nearly four years. Will the pattern of the sea area change now?" On the way back to the sea, the moon asked with some trepidation.


    She grew up in the sea area when she was a child. Although she left the sea area from time to time under the doting of her predecessor, she never left the sea for as long as four years.


    At the moment, I will return to the sea, and I will be excited. I don''t even know how to describe my mood.


    "Before the first World War, they lost hundreds of thousands of sea monsters. Without more than 100 years'' time, it may not be easy to recover. In my opinion, unless the orcs pour out their nests, the remaining forces in the Western sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea will not dare to mess about."


    Han Chen is extremely old-fashioned and skilled in calculation. He has lived for two lives. His vision is far-reaching, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary people. Although these people live longer than him, they absolutely do not have that understanding.


    "I hope so. Although it''s wonderful to be with you these years, it''s still inexplicably exciting to go back to the sea and see the boundless sea water. " The color of joy over the words, such as the voice of the moon some choking, eyes red. She was excited, I can see.


    "Master, can you control your mind now?" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, xuehuang asked.


    She has her own reasons for asking this question. After all, Han Chen, as the sea emperor of the sea people, is going to lead all living beings of the sea people to unity. During this period, there is bound to be killing.


    Once those people with ulterior motives know that Han Chen has the demon clan identity, it will definitely shake his reputation and dominant position, which is what xuehuang doesn''t want to see.


    As a result, she has just returned to the sea. She kindly reminds Han Chen that he should face up to the problem and pay attention to it, although they don''t mind.


    Ruyue was still excited to return to the sea. When she heard xuehuang ask, her expression on her face immediately became tense. She was staring at Han Chen, full of uneasiness.


    Before Han Chen returned to Shenxian island and resigned as the head of Tiandi gate, she was vividly aware of it. Now she is worried that Han Chen will also resign the Hai emperor because of her identity problem. She can''t imagine that if the Hai people do not have this Hai emperor, they will definitely fall into the abyss.Thinking of this, Ruyue hugs Han Chen''s arm nervously, and her voice trembles slightly: "Han Chen, you also know the current situation of the Hai people. If the dragon is without a leader, the Hai people will surely fall into endless killing. You can never resign from the position of emperor Hai at this time."


    With a smile, Han Chen sighed gently and said calmly: "I''ve thought about this issue for a long time. Haizu is different from Tiandi gate. Tiandi gate can run without me, but Hai clan is different. When I return to the sea area, I will find xuangui and Fuyun to discuss this matter. As the sea god of the sea people, they have the right to know my identity. "


    "But..."


    "No, but they must know about it. Don''t worry. I know what to do. You don''t have to worry. "


    On this issue, Han Chen is extremely resolute and unquestionable. He has never thought of deceiving xuangui and others.


    Ruyue knows Han Chen too well and knows that once he has made up his mind to do something, no one can stop him. So she can only sigh and say nothing more. She hopes xuangui and others can accept Han Chen''s identity as a demon.


    All the way there was no danger. Under the leadership of Han Chen, they returned directly to the Haihuang palace.


    What makes Han Chen happy is that during the four years of his absence, xuangui, Xiyun, wuzhaojinlong, tongarmshenape and others have rebuilt the Haihuang palace. They have been renovated to the utmost magnificence, so that Han Chen is amazed when he sees the Haihuang palace.


    At the same time, the Hai masters are ready to go, a look ready to fight at any time, which makes Han Chen particularly surprised. Instinctive feeling tells him that there is definitely something important to happen.


    For the return of Han Chen, they are very excited, after all, Han Chen is the only emperor in their heart.


    "Hai Huang, you are back at last." Gratified to see Han Chen, xuangui said respectfully.


    "Master xuangui, it''s more than one year since the three-year period we agreed. I''m really sorry. I have encountered some things on the Xuanwu continent, and I hope you can understand." Looking at Han, he said that he had no self abasement.


    In this regard, xuangui and others are flattered. After all, Han Chen is the emperor of the sea, so that the emperor admits his mistake. In their opinion, this is a valuable thing.


    To be honest, they didn''t get angry because Han Chen came back too late. After all, Han Chen was the emperor of the sea. No matter what he did, he was right.


    "Hai Huang, we all understand you. Anyway, as long as you come back. By the way, the Haihuang palace was rebuilt by us. In the future, this is the supreme place of our sea people. What do you think? " Looking at Han Chen with great interest, she looks moved and complacent.


    "The sea emperor hall is very good. It''s very imposing. I''ve never seen such a domineering building. You''ve really taken great pains. By the way, what have happened to the blood fire lion dragon in the four years since I left Frankly asked, Han Chen good strange way, this is his most concerned about the matter.


    See Han Chen mention this matter, the expression on the face of a few big sea god immediately serious.


    After some hesitation, xuangui took a deep breath. Gujing wubo said: "the orcs have come together with the remnant forces in the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea. At present, their combat effectiveness is unprecedented and they are ready to attack us. If you don''t come back today, we are going to send someone to search for you in Xuanwu


    "What? They came together after all


    Although this scene has been expected for a long time, Han Chen is still a little uneasy after it really happens. After all, this is the battle he is about to face. No one knows what will happen.


    "Neptune, the orcs have made their strength soar. If there is going to be a conflict, we will not be rivals." Not without worry, wujiaojinlong is worried and very worried.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There is nothing to be afraid of. Didn''t we kill hundreds of thousands of sea monsters with no blood? Don''t worry. With me, I won''t let the palace of the sea fall into danger. " In a light way, Han Chen calmly calm way, between the words seems to have not put this matter in mind, extremely calm.


    After a pause, Han Chen thought of something. His face was grim and drove away all the irrelevant personnel in the Haihuang palace, leaving only a few sea gods.


    He wanted to tell the sea gods his identity, and then let them decide whether they could be emperor of the sea in their present status. After all, his identity was too sensitive, especially at the time of the arrival of the nine star rush.


    Han Chen''s unusual behavior made xuangui, wuzhaojinlong and others very curious. They didn''t understand what he was going to do. However, they watched the change and vaguely felt that something important had happened.


    "Hai Huang, you are..." The ape couldn''t help but ask.


    "You are all the sea gods and leaders of the sea people. I think you must know something."


    "Mysterious, Haihuang, what is it?" Subconsciously asked, five claw Golden Dragon frowned and asked.


    "It''s no nonsense. Han Chen sacrificed some blood, making the blood diffuse in the air, and then deliberately activated the devil species in his body, making himself degenerate into a devil in front of several sea gods."With intent, soon, Han Chen''s eyes turned purple, and his figure skyrocketed, which shocked all the sea gods in the list, especially Xuan GUI, whose eyebrows were locked, and he was particularly vigilant.


    "Demons! Hai Huang, you are a demon I can''t believe it. Xuangui exclaimed. It seems that this is the only way to know Han Chen''s identity. I can''t believe it''s true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    In the process of Han Chen''s enchantment, Ruyue has been watching the sea gods, such as xuangui, Fuyao, wujiaojinlong, and so on. She observes his words and looks, and wants to know what they think in advance. After all, whether Han Chen can stay in the sea clan depends on these sea gods.


    Now, in the face of xuangui''s question, Han Chen took a deep breath, nodded heavily and said, "you are all the sea gods of the sea people, and also the people I can trust. I don''t want to hide anything from you, let alone my identity. Yes, I did degenerate into a demon. Now my identity wanders between the demon clan and the human race. I am a normal human being on weekdays, and there is no difference between me and human beings. But if I smell the smell of blood, I can''t help falling into the devil and become a demon clan. "


    "Hai Huang, how could this happen?" It''s hard to accept this fact. Five claw Golden Dragon asked pale. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "It''s a long story, but if you want to hear it, I don''t mind saying it in detail."


    With a sigh, seeing that there was no objection, Han Chen started from the beginning and told the whole story of the matter. He didn''t want to deceive the sea gods.


    In the next three incense sticks, Han Chenyuan told the story of his fall into a devil, and showed the devil''s handprint to the public, confirming that he had not lied.


    After three incense sticks, all the sea gods who understood the whole story were filled with emotion. It seemed that they did not expect Han Chen to enter the demon world and successfully come out, which made them feel strange.


    Rao is so, from the way Han Chen talks, he did not lie, after all, he took out the ambush fingerprint is true.


    After seeing all the sea gods, they were silent. Han Chen said with a smile: "in fact, I have something to hide from you all the time. Before this, I was the head of the gate of heaven and earth."


    "What? The gate of heaven and earth


    She looks at Han Chen with her eyes shining. She seems to have no idea that Han Chen has a relationship with Tiandi gate, and that he is also the leader of Tiandi gate, thus subverting his understanding once again.


    "You heard me correctly. It''s the gate of heaven and earth. I am the master of the gate of heaven and earth. Because I am the only one who can pull out Tianyuan green sword in nearly ten thousand years, and I understand the spirit to sing. I could have shown you Tian Yuan Qing Dao, but some time ago... "


    Then, Han Chen also talked about the process of resigning as the leader of Tiandi gate. At the same time, he showed his anger out of his voice and performed it again. He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that Han Chen was the sea emperor of the Hai nationality, but he was also the leader of Tiandi gate.


    You know, tiantianmen is the most mysterious and powerful sect in the world. Even the sea people can''t be compared with them.


    On the other side, after Han Chen finished singing, she stood up in silence and swore: "as a sea girl of the Hai nationality, I can swear to heaven in my capacity. What Han Chen said is all true. If there is a lie, heaven will strike a thunder."


    As soon as the words like the moon fell, the sea gods were completely confused.


    If it is impossible for Han Chen to enter the demon world and still be able to come out, then it is inconceivable that he is the master of the gate of heaven and earth. It is impossible to be true. After all, Han Chen''s cultivation can not control all the masters of Tiandi gate.


    However, no matter from the tone of Han Chen''s speech and the evidence cited, or from the oath like the moon, what Han Chen said didn''t seem to be lying, but they couldn''t accept the fact.


    Seeing all the sea gods connected with xuangui, all of them were stupefied. Han Chen said with a calm smile: "the reason why I tell you all this is that I intend to resign as the emperor of the sea. After all, you also know that my current status is not suitable for being the emperor of the sea. I hope you can understand."


    Immediately, Han Chen takes out Zhen Haizhu, it is not difficult to see that he is really coming.


    This is Ruyue''s most worried thing. At the moment of seeing zhenhaizhu, Ruyue''s face changed greatly and her delicate body trembled slightly. She didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Ruyue knows that the right to decide Han Chen''s identity is in the hands of several sea gods. If they unanimously decide to let Han Chen continue to be the emperor of the sea, there is no reason for Han Chen to refuse. After all, the situation of the Hai people is completely different from that of Tiandi gate.


    However, she does not have the qualification or right to let the sea god do so. She can only stand by and wait quietly. Although it may not be a bad thing for Han Chen to leave the sea area, it is absolutely a disaster for the sea people. You know, Han Chen is recognized by Zhen Haizhu.


    "Hai Huang, what are you doing?" The heart is not angry, the first to stand out.


    "Hai Huang, I have a few questions to ask you. I don''t know if I should ask them." Five claw golden dragon takes a deep breath and looks at Han Chen seriously.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "What other changes do you have in addition to the changes that have taken place in your body before you are enchanted?" Straightforward, five claw Golden Dragon asked decisively.


    "The heart is full of killing."


    "Can you control your desire to kill?"


    "Yes, because I''ve never killed a man when I''m possessed."


    Han Chen said that the fact that he deliberately controlled this point, repeated experience shows that he can control his desire to kill after being possessed by the devil, which is beyond doubt."My question is finished. For me, the emperor can continue to be the emperor. I believe him." With a sharp glance in his eyes, the five clawed Golden Dragon threw a voice on the ground. He did not refuse Han Chen thousands of miles away because he had the identity of a demon.


    "Haihuang, I believe you too. After all, you are the person recognized by zhenhaizhu. I can''t think of anyone who can trust in addition to detailed you. As long as you can control yourself and don''t kill innocent people, no one will deny you, the emperor of the sea He is upright and agreeable to the way. He is very free and easy.


    Xuangui didn''t talk all the time. Seeing this, the monkey looked at him curiously and said, "master xuangui, what do you think?"


    Xuangui''s status in the sea people is incomparable. Except for the emperor, he can''t be compared with xuangui.


    Therefore, when asked about xuangui, the eyes of five clawed Golden Dragon and Xuan Xuan gathered on him, as if to know what he thought in his mind.


    For them, xuangui''s views are very important, and may even influence the thoughts of the sea gods.


    In the face of several pairs of hot eyes, xuangui was fearless and calm, and said casually: "I have already determined that this emperor of the sea, even if he is possessed by the devil, there is nothing to be trusted as long as his mind is not bad. I think, if he is really possessed, he will never gather our sea gods here and tell the truth. On this basis, I have no reason to doubt him. "


    It can be seen that xuangui has unreserved support for Han Chen, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "Haihuang, you have heard the opinions of our sea gods. We don''t agree with you if you want to leave the Haihuang palace, so you''d better put away the sea beads in this town. What''s more, you know the current situation of our sea people. If you leave, we will be really leaderless, and the sea area will be in a real sense in dire straits. I don''t think you want to see this kind of scene? " Looking at Han Chen with a look of awe, he has made it clear that he doesn''t want Han Chen to resign as the emperor of the sea.


    "Hai Huang, we all know what you think in your heart, but now we are in need of you.


    I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration. We will never mind that you are a demon Looking at Han Chen in awe, Xuan GUI also throws a voice on the ground.


    Just as Han Chen was about to speak, suddenly, a fierce sea demon rushed in with a pale face and said, "no, the residual forces of the South China Sea, the West Sea, the North Sea and the orcs are attacking the location of our Haihuang palace. They have nearly 500000 sea demons, and they are coming fiercely..."


    "I see. Go down. If there is any situation, please report it immediately. " His face was calm, and Han Chen was calm. He didn''t panic because they suddenly killed him.


    "Hai Huang, it seems that they don''t want you to leave us. You''d better order what we should do." With a hasty tone, the five clawed Golden Dragon looked forward to it.


    "Well, let''s work together to drive them out." With a sigh, Han Chen calmed down.


    Immediately, Han Chen looked at Xuan GUI and said seriously, "master xuangui, do you have any plans?"


    Anyway, he came back at the critical moment, so Han Chen wants to know how they should deal with it if he doesn''t come back.


    He believed that xuangui must have a strategy to deal with it. After all, they did not know that they would come back at this time.


    "After the last great victory, after four years of development, we have 450000 sea monsters in the Haihuang palace. Compared with them, there is only a gap of about 50000. This gap is not too big. Even if we fight hard, we can fight. After all, we wait for work with ease. But now that you''re back, we don''t need to mention our previous plans. Hai Huang, I don''t think there''s anything comparable to the array? That eight gate gold lock array is really amazing. "


    Still fresh in his memory, xuangui is looking forward to arranging the eight gate golden lock array again like the moon, so as to catch them all.


    What xuangui said was exactly what people expected. This is why han Chen and Ru Yue were so calm when they came back. Because they had protection, they were indifferent.


    At the same time, one of the most important reasons why the remnants of the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea, as well as the orcs, dare to join hands to kill them is that they have learned that Han Chen left the sea area four years ago and has not returned so far, so they dare to kill them openly.


    If they knew that Han Chen and Ruyue were still in Haihuang palace, they would not dare to kill them.


    Just like xuangui and others, they have a deep understanding of the eight gate golden lock array, because they once witnessed many people die under the eight gate golden lock array.


    "Moon, is there a problem?"


    Han Chen is very decisive. She looks like the moon. After all, she is the one who can set up the eight gate gold lock array.


    "I have no problem. I can set up any time." Calmly nodded, such as the moon, calm way.


    "In that case, master xuangui, you can arrange it for Ruyue to arrange the eight gate gold lock array immediately. At the same time, don''t let the public leak the news that she and I have come back, or we will be startled." Han Chen is very calm. He knows what he is doing now."Don''t worry, Hai Huang. I''ll tell you to arrange it immediately."


    There was a gratifying look on their faces. When Han Chen said this, they seemed to have taken some reassurance. There was nothing to worry about.


    Next, everything was carried out in an orderly manner under the arrangement of sea gods such as xuangui. What was waiting for the remnants of the Western sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea and the orcs was absolutely shocking killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    Then everything went on in an orderly manner. Han Chen did not show up as much as possible. After all, once they knew that Han Chen was back, they would definitely be on guard, which was not what he wanted to see.


    Ruyue didn''t disappoint Han Chen. In the limited time, she successfully arranged the eight door golden lock array again, but she was not happy anyway. After all, she killed 200000 sea monsters with the eight gate golden lock array at one go. Now she is facing another killing. If there are so many sea monsters to be killed, she will definitely feel deeply guilty.


    "Moon, why?" Seeing Ruyue''s melancholy after finishing the array, Han Chenshan asked in a soft voice, slightly distressed. He knew why Ruyue was unhappy.


    "Han Chen, how many people do you think will die under the eight gate golden lock array this time?" His eyes are full of uneasy look, like the moon shivering, pale as paper.


    "Moon, I know what you think again. As you know, the current situation in the sea area is that we can only stop fighting with war and prohibit killing. If you don''t set up the eight door gold lock array, I''m afraid more innocent people will die, so you don''t have to be sad. " Reaching for the moon''s shoulders, Han Chen comforted, hoping that he could feel better when he said this.


    "I know all the truth, but I can''t get through the barrier in my heart. When I think of those sea monsters who died because of me, my heart is like a knife. That feeling makes me feel worse than death."


    Pain is better than life. Ruyue sighs, even though she knows that killing is right, she still can''t persuade herself to accept everything, although she has to kill.


    Han Chen didn''t speak any more. He put the moon in his arms. After all, it was a difficult thing to do.


    Xuangui and other sea gods are always paying attention to each other''s every move. At this moment, when they enter the sphere of influence of the Haihuang palace, five clawed golden dragon, Yao and other sea gods rush to Han Chen, their faces tense. It seems that something big has happened.


    Han Chen and Xuan GUI sat firmly in the accounts of the Chinese army. Although they did not know what had happened, they were calm and steady enough.


    "Haihuang and xuangui, the remnant forces in the South China Sea, the West Sea and the North Sea, headed by blood fire lion dragon and green shark, have entered the sphere of influence of our Haihuang palace. However, it is strange that there are 400000 orcs destroyed by the animal emperor. There is no trace of them. We don''t know where they suddenly disappeared ¡£¡± As a matter of fact, he has a strong look.


    "What? Did the orcs disappear suddenly Subconsciously asked up, Han Chen also some surprise, confused.


    "It can be said that it disappeared suddenly. Before long, we had been monitoring them. But just a short time ago, all the orcs suddenly lost contact, as if they had disappeared suddenly. No one knows how they did it. After all, 400000 orcs are not a small number."


    "So they must have space artifact in their hands, otherwise it would be impossible to explain how they disappeared." Take a deep breath, Han Chen vigilant way.


    If the beast emperor Mie really has a space artifact, it will become a thorny thing, because no one can predict where he will suddenly appear to sacrifice 400000 orcs and kill them. This is the place that Han Chen is most afraid of and most revered.


    "We don''t know whether the orc emperor has a space artifact, but the question before us is that 400000 orcs suddenly disappeared. Haihuang, what should we do next?"


    His face was full of uneasiness. After all, 400000 orcs were not small enough to change the situation.


    "Master xuangui, what''s your opinion?" With no direct answer, Han Chen turned his face and looked at Xuan tortoise. He wanted to know what plan he had in mind.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. Now the initiative is not in our hands. The only thing we can do is to watch the change and deal with it carefully. "


    Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, but his color did not change. Xuangui always looked calm. It seemed that nothing in the world could make him sad and happy.


    "What xuangui said is that they are in the dark and we are in the light. This situation is obviously unfavorable to us, but we have no better choice. Everything goes according to the original plan and is always ready to respond." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said solemnly. After all, apart from doing so, Han Chen has no good way.


    The 100000 sea monsters of the residual forces in the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea were given up by Ruyue four years ago because of her kindness. Unexpectedly, they killed them again. What''s more, it makes people feel even more incredible that a mere 100000 sea monsters are not afraid of the sea emperor hall with 450000 sea monsters, but as any normal person can imagine, there is bound to be something fishy.


    No accident happened. Under the careful enticement of the sea gods such as Shen, the 100000 sea monsters were introduced into the eight gate golden lock array like elephants led by their trunks.


    After they had completely entered, the sea god Shen Shen looked at Han Chen excitedly and asked, "Hai Huang, they have completely entered the eight gate golden lock array. What should we do next?"


    "No orcs yet?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked solemnly.


    "Not at the moment.""It seems that the king of beasts is playing a big game of chess with me." A sigh, Han Chen some helpless, but the arrow on the string had to send.


    There is no choice. After careful consideration, Han Chen immediately gives Ruyue an order to start the eight gate golden lock array and trap all 100000 sea monsters in the eight gate golden lock array.


    Under the leadership of blood fire lion dragon and nine you dragon crocodile, the 100000 sea demons were killed in the Hai Huang palace. At present, the wind and rain suddenly changed, and they were suddenly trapped without any sign, which made the fire lion dragon and nine you dragon crocodile pale.


    After all, before that, they could be sure that Han Chen and Ruyue did not come back, but judging from the array around, they should be trapped in the eight gate golden lock array, so they had to worry.


    "How could that happen? Jiuyou dragon crocodile, Han Chen, how can he come back? Didn''t we get information that he wasn''t in the sea? What''s going on here? " His face was full of doubts, and the blood fire lion dragon''s face was ugly. He knew what Han Chen''s return meant.


    If Han Chen had been cruel, all of them would have died here today. After all, this is the eight gate golden lock array that slaughtered 200000 sea monsters. There is no pressure to kill them 100000 sea monsters.


    "I don''t know It seems that we are trapped in the eight gate golden lock array, blood fire lion dragon, what should we do now? We''re afraid it''s hard to get out! " Even if Jiuyou dragon crocodile is a sea god, he is extremely nervous at the moment. After all, it is related to his life.


    "Now we are the turtles in a jar. We can''t do anything. We can only hope that Huang Mie can save us out. But will Huang Mie save us?" There was a bitter smile on his face. The dragon was helpless. He knew it was unrealistic.


    At this time, Han Chen, xuangui, Ruyue and others entered the eight gate golden lock array and stood opposite the blood fire lion dragon dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile, with a faint smile on their faces. Their arrogant eyes were as indifferent as looking at a lifeless corpse.


    "Blood fire lion dragon, nine you dragon crocodile, we can meet again." Staring at them two people, Han Chen arrogant way.


    "How dare you plot against us." Angry, blood fire lion dragon angry way, eyes cold as a sword, people shudder.


    "Plotting? Where can I start? "


    "Hum, we''ve been tracking your information all the time. We can be sure that you are not at the Haihuang palace. When did you come back?"


    "What? I need to report back to you? The sea people have always been the strong and the weak. Now that you are in my hands, you''d better take your life. I let you go four years ago. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let me let you go today. "


    Looking sarcastically at the blood fire lion dragon and others, Han Chen is extremely confident and gives people the feeling that if he wants to kill the blood fire lion dragon, there will be no difficulty at all.


    "What do you want?" His eyes were red with blood, and the nine you dragon crocodile was furious. His whole body was covered with black spirit power, and he was about to crack.


    "Don''t you know what I want? But if you tell me where the emperor of the beast is destroyed, maybe I will give you a good time


    Looking at the nine you dragon crocodile two people, to be honest, Han Chen did not have expectations for them.


    "Ha ha, what? Do you fear the destruction of the emperor? Well, he leads a family of 400000 orcs. Maybe it''s near you. It doesn''t matter if we die. He will revenge us! " Unbridled laughter, this is the Jiuyou dragon crocodile and other people the only place to be gratified.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, but now it seems that you must die. We have always been at odds with the orcs, but you have colluded with them. In this way, don''t blame me for being cruel


    It was xuangui who kept silent all the time. However, Jiuyou Longgui''s words stimulated him so much that he immediately became angry. His eyebrows were filled with strong evil spirit, which made people silent.


    As the oldest turtle among the ten sea gods, he has high prestige among the sea people. Therefore, when Jiuyou dragon crocodile and blood fire lion dragon heard his cruel words, the two sea gods were all like children who had done wrong and were obedient.


    But this related to their lives and had to fight. Therefore, the blood fire lion dragon looked at the Xuan turtle helplessly and said, "we are all forced."


    "Forced? Who forced you? In my opinion, are you forcing yourself? What do you have in mind? You know in your heart that you are responsible for this step. The sea emperor is kind. He gave you a way to live four years ago. But you don''t want to repent and even want to make a comeback. It''s just a pity that you failed again. If you must die today, remember, you are not killed by us, but by your own hands! "


    As a result, xuangui was so powerful that Jiuyou dragon crocodile and blood fire lion dragon did not know how to oppose it. In other words, in front of the sea god Xuan GUI, they had nothing to say.


    "Haihuang, what should we do next He wanted to kill as soon as possible and kill all the 100000 sea monsters.


    "Don''t worry. Hasn''t the animal emperor been destroyed yet? We''ll wait. " With a relaxed face, Han Chen calmly said, and did not immediately start the desire.Speaking of this, Han Chen jumped into the void, stood in the void, and offered a sacrifice to Haizhu, the most precious town of the sea people. Then he looked at the 100000 sea demons of the residual forces in the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea, and said in a loud voice: "now I''ll give you these innocent sea monsters a chance. If you know your way back now and are willing to return to the Haihuang palace, I can let go of the past, otherwise ... You have already seen the power of the eight gate golden lock array. Even if I want to spare you, I''m afraid it will be difficult. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    Han Chen''s words brightened the eyes of five clawed golden dragon, Xuan and others, and their eyes were full of light.


    They just want to kill, and they never want to solve the battle without bloodshed. So when they heard Han Chen say this, they immediately admired them. After all, in this case, even if they didn''t surrender, it would be difficult for them to surrender. After all, there were only two ways left for them, either to fall or to die.


    In contrast, the sea gods such as blood fire lion dragon and nine you dragon crocodile were extremely nervous when they heard Han Chen''s words, so they could also predict what would happen, which was what they were most afraid of.


    "Don''t believe his demagogues. We are sinners in their eyes, and they will never let us off."


    Some nervous, blood fire lion dragon quickly said, he did not want anyone to come out and take refuge in the Hai Huang Temple, otherwise it would be out of control, and he would really fall into a helpless state.


    "Han Chen, the emperor of the sea, can make a promise to you here. As long as you know what you''ve lost, I will never investigate the past. It''s up to you to live or die. There is only one life. It''s up to you how to handle it. However, I have one thing I want to give you, that is, those who know the current affairs are the heroes. Once the eight gate golden lock array is launched, it will be too late for you to regret it. "


    Jokingly looking at the sea demons, Han Chen''s face hung with a faint smile.


    When the sea demons, who were still hesitant, saw Han Chen make a promise in public, so they immediately hesitated and walked to the scattered Korean Han Chen.


    It is not difficult to see that they have figured it out and don''t want to die in the eight gate gold lock array.


    "All of you, stop! If anyone dares to leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    If you are angry with the crocodile dragon, you can''t help but walk away from the sea.


    It''s just a pity that those sea monsters accelerated to leave after hearing the words of Jiuyou dragon crocodile, and did not mean to stop at all.


    Blood fire lion dragon and nine you dragon crocodile, the two sea gods, brought 100000 sea monsters into the battle. In a flash, there were less than 10000 sea demons left, and they were still moving towards Han Chen''s side.


    Although some sea monsters didn''t want to surrender, no one wanted to die, so they finally took refuge.


    A moment later, there were only two sea gods, Jiuyou dragon crocodile and blood fire lion dragon. They looked at each other with pain and reluctance on their faces, because Han Chen defeated them almost without a single soldier.


    "Han Chen, you really have a kind of heart!" His eyes were as if he had been soaked in blood. The blood fire lion dragon was staring at Han Chen, killing the sky.


    "I''ve given you two a chance, but I''m sorry that you two don''t cherish it. In this case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Looking at them coldly, Han Chen is intent on killing. After all, if they are willing to submit, Han Chen still dare not accept them. Who knows they are ambitious and have no calculation?


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen immediately winked at the five clawed golden dragon, the black dragon and the one armed ape. They immediately understood the meaning of Han Chen, and they all agreed to walk away with the same murderous spirit.


    "Han Chen, do they really want to kill?" Looking at Han Chen with her face turned away, the sea girl felt uneasy. After all, they were the sea emperor of the sea people.


    "It is under their ambition that the sea area is in today''s predicament. Anyone can stay, but they can not." Resolute, on this issue, Han Chen did not hesitate, very decisive.


    When it comes to killing, he is extremely stubborn, and no one can shake his determination to kill.


    Ruyue understood this, so after hearing Han Chen''s words, she was indifferent and did not intercede with them.


    Blood fire lion dragon and nine you dragon crocodile, the two sea gods, knew that they would not be able to survive the disaster today. Therefore, they were extremely cautious. They could face the three sea gods, namely, the golden dragon with five claws, the black dragon and the ape with open arms. Even if they tried their best, they were not enemies. After all, they could not defeat four feet with two fists.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Inevitably, the two sides collided.


    From the very beginning of the battle, the battle fell into a one-sided situation. Faced with the threat of death, Jiuyou dragon crocodile and blood fire lion dragon tried their best, but they were still unable to resist the crazy attacks of five clawed golden dragon, Cuan and tong arm ape.


    Soon, their two sea gods were beaten to vomit blood essence, vaguely some can not support.


    "Poof..."


    "Han Chen, don''t be complacent. If we die in your hands today, the king of beasts will surely avenge us."


    Even if he was reduced to the present situation, the blood fire lion dragon still did not forget to threaten Han Chen, but his so-called reliance was actually the emperor''s destruction, which made Han Chen look down upon very much.


    "You really think highly of yourself for trying to let the animal emperor avenge you. In his eyes, maybe you are not even a grain of dust." Sarcastically looking at the blood fire lion dragon, Han Chen scorned.


    Having said that, Han Chen is still a bit uneasy. After all, the king of beasts and his 400000 orcs have not appeared. Their existence is a great threat. If this problem is not solved as soon as possible, no one knows what will happen.When he thought of this, Han Chen glanced over his face and looked at xuangui and said, "master xuangui, the killing here should not be delayed for too long. Please help yourself and solve them directly."


    He nodded and nodded. After all, this was the order of the emperor, and xuangui had no excuse to refuse.


    Immediately, xuangui jumped forward and rushed to the core area of the battle.


    Under the joint attack of the three sea gods, the blood fire lion dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile couldn''t survive, let alone the Xuan turtle. For a time, the blood fire lion dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile felt deeply desperate, so they knew that there would be no surprise and they would die.


    As the oldest of the ten sea gods, xuangui didn''t disappoint Han Chen. His joining immediately made the blood fire lion dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile into a desperate situation. They had no chance to struggle. They were directly crushed.


    At this point, two sea gods died on the spot.


    There are abundant spiritual powers in these two sea gods. As far as Han Chen is concerned, they can also be used. Therefore, when xuangui kills them, Han Chen immediately devours their bodies with the power of swallowing, and then refines the spiritual power in his body and turns them into his own.


    At this time, the eight door golden lock array outside the sound of killing, immediately aroused xuangui and other people''s vigilance, they agreed to focus on Han Chen, waiting for his order.


    "Hai Huang, the orcs led by the orc emperor directly killed out of the Hai Huang Temple. Originally, we had 450000 sea monsters in our Haihuang palace. Just now we have another 100000 sea monsters. At present, we have a dominant number. You give the order, we can let go of the war


    What he was talking about was Yu. He looked as if he were returning from death. He was not nervous because of the orcs. Instead, he had some expectations and was eager to try.


    "Don''t get excited. After all, this war is related to the survival of the sea people. Let me go to meet the emperor of beasts."


    Han Chen is very calm and doesn''t rush to give the order to kill. He wants to meet Huang Mie, at least to know what kind of person he is.


    Now that the orcs have been completely dispersed, it is not easy for Ruyue to set up the eight gate gold lock array. If there is inevitably a war, it will have to be hard and there is no shortcut.


    Immediately, Han Chen led xuangui, Zhuo and others out of the eight gate golden lock array and went straight to find the animal emperor Mie.


    One kilometer away, a tall half man and half beast stood majestically, all over the world, and standing beside him were many strong men, such as the God of blood, the God of the sea, the green shark, and so on. Behind them were countless orcs.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as the king of beasts gives an order, those orcs will kill like wolves and devour everything.


    Of course, the forces behind Han Chen are not simple. There are 550000 sea monsters. They share a common hatred against the enemy, have no fear, and are full of strong sense of war.


    After all, it is the orcs who have invaded the sea palace. This is their home. Orcs are not allowed to roam here.


    "Are you the king of beasts?" Although there is a great gap between his accomplishments and that of Huang Mie, we can see that Han Chen, who has a wide knowledge, is extremely calm and calm. His eyebrows seem to have no fear of him at all.


    "Ha ha, if I guess correctly, you will be the new emperor of the sea people. I really can''t think of it. You are a humble human being who only has the cultivation of Emperor Wu. What a joke Extremely despised, Huang Mie arrogant way, words do not put Han Chen this sea emperor in the eyes.


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t know why I can become the sea emperor of the sea people. But I am the only one who has been recognized by zhenhaizhu. It''s you orcs, who have been trying so hard to get out of the sea of death, and now you have. But what I want to tell you is that since you dare to kill, I have enough confidence to beat you back. As long as I, Han Chen, are still the emperor of the sea people, you will not want to come out again. "


    Han Chen is full of arrogance and self-confidence. He is not disturbed by the 400000 orcs led by Huang Mie. He is sure to defeat them.


    "Not a little. But if you can kill 200000 sirens at a time, I believe you have the ability. I''m going to open my eyes today. I hope you won''t let me down Fierce and pressing staring at Han Chen, Huang Mie Li voice way.


    Although Han Chen''s cultivation is very poor, Emperor Mie still respects this opponent. After all, he can kill hundreds of thousands of sea monsters, which is enough to show Han Chen''s ability.


    "Han Chen, didn''t you leave the sea area? When did you come back? What about blood fire lion dragon and nine you dragon crocodile


    The God of death, Qingsha, standing beside the animal emperor Mie, stares at Han Chen angrily. He has a kind of ominous premonition. After all, he has not seen the blood fire lion dragon and other people''s figures, which is too abnormal.


    Of course, he did not know that the blood fire lion dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile were dead, otherwise he would not have raised such a question.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. You may never see them again."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you... "


    With a look in his eyes, green shark''s face changed greatly, because Han Chen''s words had verified his guess in his heart, although he couldn''t believe it was true."You''re right. The blood fire lion dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile are dead. As for the one hundred thousand sea monsters they led, you don''t have to worry about it. They are in good condition, but they have turned their back on the secret, and now they belong to my sea emperor palace. " A proud, Han Chen arrogant way, that is looking at the God of death green shark eyes are extremely proud.


    (there''s an update today. Group number: 480748623) www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    "Han Chen, you are so damned!" After realizing that the blood fire lion dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile were all dead, the green shark''s face became pale.


    He knew what it meant, and now he had no other way to live than to join the orcs.


    "I''m here. If you really want to kill me, come on." Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen has a calm smile on his face and is extremely calm.


    "Well, today I''m going to show you the real fighting power of our orcs. All the orcs will give me orders to kill them! "


    Although the orcs have a disadvantage of 150000 in number, he firmly believes that the orcs are far more powerful than the sea monsters.


    Therefore, he did not mean to retreat at all, and resolutely continued to kill in the past, in order to drive Han Chen and others out of the sea, so as to dominate the sea area.


    Han Chen didn''t want to kill, but the current war was inevitable. When he realized that the 400000 orcs were killing, Han Chen sighed deeply and finally gave the order to kill.


    "All the people in the hall of the sea emperor obey orders. Now I give orders to you as the emperor of the sea. In order to protect our homeland and drive the orcs back to the sea of death, we are going to put all our eggs in one basket and kill them anyway. Kill me!"


    Not willing to be outdone, Han Chen offered sacrifices to zhenhaizhu and ordered 550000 sea demons to kill the orcs in a frenzied manner. He was not afraid of them at all.


    Among the orcs, the strongest is the emperor of beasts. When the war begins, he stares at Han Chen fiercely.


    It''s not difficult to see that Huang Mie wants to kill Han Chen quickly by covering his ears.


    However, Huang Mie also felt another burning look in his eyes. He was the most powerful Xuan GUI among the ten sea gods. He was also the most powerful person in the whole Hai Huang Temple.


    At this moment, the war began, and he chose huangmie as his opponent. After all, apart from him, there was no one in the Imperial Palace who would be his opponent.


    "Huang Mie, your opponent is me." He went straight to huangmie, and xuangui looked down.


    From the beginning to the end, xuangui always looked flattered or humiliated. He was not nervous because his opponent was the emperor. In other words, he was full of absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "Xuangui, I didn''t expect that with your skill, you are willing to submit to such a humble human being. It''s really surprising." The words are full of ridicule, and the emperor Mie joked.


    "I only submit to those who are recognized by zhenhaizhu. Huangmie, I can tell you for sure that you will not succeed this time. Although our sea emperor''s cultivation is not good, his wisdom and leadership are rare in the world. As long as he is there, no one can shake the foundation of the Haihuang palace. " Staring at Huang Mie coldly, xuangui throws his voice and expresses his confidence in Han Chen.


    "Is it? I don''t believe it. All I know is that I failed ten thousand years ago. We went back to the sea of death and prepared for more than ten thousand years. I don''t believe that we still fail this time! "


    Obstinate, Huang Mie steel teeth clenched, eyes incomparably firm, he very clearly know what he is doing now, die without regret.


    "In that case, you can trample on my corpse. Unless you kill me, you will never be able to unify the sea area!"


    "Well, after ten thousand years, I hope your strength will not let me down."


    After leaving this sentence, huangmie rushed forward fearlessly to chaoxuangui. He wanted to know how much progress xuangui''s strength had made after ten thousand years.


    In his opinion, Han Chen must die today, or he will die.


    "Han Chen, since you killed the blood fire lion dragon and the nine you dragon crocodile, you might as well kill me today."


    In his eyes, the green shark, the God of death, is full of provocation. In the eyes of Han Chen, he is even more fierce.


    "Since you are thinking with all your heart, am I dissatisfied? Come on Arrogant smile, Han Chen arrogantly killed the past.


    In terms of cultivation, the gap between Han Chen and Qingsha, the God of death, is by no means a little bit. After all, Han Chen has only the strength of wuchongtian, and Qingsha, the God of death, has long been a top level ten level monster. There are several big differences between them.


    If we really want to fight, Han Chen can be killed by the green shark, the God of death. However, the reason why han Chen dare to rush up without fear is related to his identity as the emperor of the sea. After all, he controls Haizhu, the most precious town in the sea area.


    In swallowing the sky stone, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox are worried. After all, the gap between Han Chen and Qingsha, the God of death, is too big, so they beg to help Han Chen.


    However, Han Chen''s rational refusal shows that xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox exist in the stone of swallowing the sky, which is the way out. Only when there is no way out, Han Chen will release them.


    Of course, in this process, Han Chen will always pay attention to his physical condition. After all, once he is possessed, he will definitely make a big disturbance in the Hai people, and even affect the war situation. Therefore, he does not dare to be careless in this matter.


    "Whoosh...""Bang Bang..."


    For the blue shark, the God of death of the sea god, this is an excellent opportunity to kill Han Chen. Therefore, he goes all out and does not dare to miss any opportunity. As long as he can, he wants to kill Han Chen instantly.


    Han Chen is not a vegetarian. At the beginning of the battle, he sacrificed zhenhaizhu to control the endless sea area, making it difficult for the green shark, the God of death.


    It has to be admitted that Han Chen, who owns zhenhaizhu, is equivalent to having an invisible hand. The surrounding sea water is under his control. He can follow his heart and easily create various difficulties for the green shark, the God of death.


    "Zhenhaizhu!"


    When he realized that zhenhaizhu was powerful, the God of death took a breath of cold air, but he was not willing to do anything, because he did not know how to resolve the threat posed by zhenhaizhu.


    The most important reason why zhenhaizhu has become a treasure of the sea people is that it can control the sea water and everything in the sea at will, thus posing a threat to all creatures in the sea area.


    Although Qingsha, the God of death, is a ten level monster, he is also extremely afraid of zhenhaizhu''s edge, and dare not have a direct conflict with zhenhaizhu.


    Rao is so. Qingsha, the God of death, has an absolute advantage in cultivation. After a short period of avoidance, he soon finds out Han Chen''s flaw and immediately seizes the opportunity to crush the Korean dust like a storm. All this is what Han Chen is looking forward to.


    For him, if he wants to kill the green shark of death without relying on the foreign treasure, it is just a fantasy. If he wants to use the foreign treasure, he must have physical contact with the God of death green shark.


    This is the reason why he deliberately shows his flaws to let the green shark, the God of death, approach him. In fact, he could not have revealed his flaws because his heart was full of killing.


    Of course, in this process, Han Chen has been paying attention to his physical condition.


    At the moment, the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. To be honest, he felt a little uncontrollable. His body could not help falling into the devil. His pupils swam between black and purple.


    Fortunately, the battlefield is in a state of extreme chaos. Apart from the God of death, green shark, no one pays attention to Han Chen.


    It seems that he was surprised by the purple twinkling in Han Chen''s eyes. Green shark, the God of death, was extremely puzzled, but he didn''t say it. In the final analysis, he didn''t believe that Han Chen was related to the demons.


    Instead of slowing down the attack speed, Qingsha, the God of death, speeds up the attack and makes Han Chen fall into a situation where he must die. Under the calculation of Qingsha, Han Chen suddenly has no way to go to heaven and nowhere. From the current situation, it seems that he has only one way to die.


    Huxiong and Huwei, the two new sea gods, were ordered by xuangui to protect Han Chen secretly. However, after the battle began, they were entangled by the animal God xuesha and another beast God.


    At the moment, although seeing Han Chen in danger, there is nothing to do, and can''t get out to rescue Han Chen.


    Huxiong and Huwei were very upset. They knew that if the emperor died in the hands of green shark, the God of death, their responsibilities would be great.


    Just when they are ready to put all their lives to save Han Chen, at this time, the God of death green shark''s attack extremely strange breakthrough time and space lock, strangely came to Han Chen.


    The reason why the green shark is called the God of death is that he has the unique skill of death space. Anyone who falls into the space of God of death has no life.


    Now, in order to avoid accidents, the God of death green shark directly covers Han Chen with the space of God of death. In this way, even if Han Chen has the power to swallow the sky, he can''t resist.


    "Hey, boy, now you''re trapped in my death space. I''d like to see what you can do next, and die for me!"


    Like looking at a cold corpse, green shark, the God of death, is arrogant. He is 100% sure that Han Chen will die. After all, no one has ever come out alive in the space of God of death.


    "How do you feel, master?" Xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu are not calm in the stone of swallowing the sky. They can feel that Han Chen is in a mess and his life is hanging on the line.


    "I just heard that the green shark, the God of death, has a very powerful space for the God of death, and has never paid attention to it. When I see it today, it is really extraordinary. Here, all I feel is death. Even I feel dead. The space is full of the power of death. It''s out of control. " Palpitating, Han Chen''s voice trembled. He didn''t even have the strength to communicate with xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu.


    "Master, let me out. I have seven lives left. I can help you out of the space of death!"


    Talking about nine tail snow fox, as long as Han Chen is in danger, as long as it is useful for her, she never flinches.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. Although the space of death is weird, it is not easy to kill me like this. I am not so easy to die


    At present, the war situation is tight, and Han Chen is the emperor of the sea, and his identity is sensitive. Therefore, the God of death, green shark, knows that he must be killed as soon as possible, because no one knows what will happen next.


    When it comes to a decision, green shark, the God of death, will not be merciful. He wants to poison Han Chen very decisively. He sees the palm of his right hand, which condenses endless terror and black spiritual power, and quickly prints on Han Chen''s chest.If this palm hits Han Chen, there will be no accident and Han Chen will surely die.


    "Master!"


    Han Chen


    "Emperor of the sea!"


    Xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, Ruyue, huxiong and Huwei all saw this scene. Their hearts were torn and their hearts were broken. They could not control life and death. They could only watch Han Chen die in front of them.


    In contrast, Qingsha, the God of death, grinned and was particularly proud. He was confident that under his palm, Han Chen would surely die. After all, Han Chen was trapped in the space of the God of death and had no ability to resist.


    "Ha ha, xuangui, have you seen it? I''m afraid your emperor will die today." The animal emperor Mie in the battle was elated when he saw this scene, and his face showed a arrogant smile and was very excited.


    "Not necessarily."


    "Is it? Do you think the emperor has a way to live when he is trapped in the space of death? "


    "If you do, you will die, but he is not necessarily, because he is the emperor of our sea people, he is not so easy to die."


    Although he didn''t know what means Han Chen could save himself from danger, he still believed in instinctive feelings. As the sea emperor of the sea people, he would never die so easily.


    "Hum, so, I want to see what you can do with the hairy boy of Hai nationality." With a cruel smile on his face, Huang Mie didn''t think so.


    Although he didn''t agree with xuangui''s words, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. From his deep feeling, he didn''t think Han Chen would die so easily. After all, he was the sea emperor of such a large sea people, and he was also recognized by Zhen Haizhu.


    (there are also updates in the evening.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    As the sea emperor of Hai nationality, Han Chen''s life and death is bound to affect the trend of the battle. Therefore, countless pairs of eyes are staring at this scene. Everyone wants to know whether the God of death green shark has the ability to kill the Emperor Han Chen.


    However, from the current situation, there is no doubt that Han Chen will die. At the same time, this is also the common view of all people. Except xuangui, no one thinks that Han Chen can pull the tide.


    Han Chen naturally knows what people think, but he is calm, but when the hand full of destructive power is close to his body, he looks indifferent to life and death, and closes his eyes slightly. It seems that there is no regret in this world for a long time, and he can leave calmly.


    When Han Lingchen was close to the palm of his hand, he was shocked by the death of Han Lingchen.


    It gives people the feeling that Han Chen at the moment is like a bottomless pit that can swallow spiritual power. He devours spiritual power crazily, so that his palm loses its due power.


    Not only that, the God of death green shark also felt the terrible power of destruction. At the same time, the demon subduing fingerprint also turned into a golden fingerprint, which was carried on the green shark, the God of death.


    The turning point happened in a flash, so that the surrounding sea demons and orcs did not know what was going on. The space of death was completely torn apart. At the same time, the green shark, the God of death, was in trouble, seriously injured and dying.


    It can be imagined how powerful the hand of destruction and the hand of subduing demons are. When the hand of destruction appeared in the forest of death, all the creatures within a hundred miles were destroyed. The hand of subduing demons was a fatal threat to the demons and could easily destroy ordinary lives.


    At present, the unprepared green shark of death is hit by the destructive power of the hand of destruction, the power of swallowing the stone, and the hand print of subduing demons. Under the three forces of terror, he is like a collapsing flood dike, and he is beaten to vomit blood essence and blood.


    When the green shark, the God of death, has not recovered from its serious injury, Han Chen devours it directly with the power of swallowing, destroying both body and spirit.


    "Poof..."


    No one expected that Han Chen could finish the reverse killing in an instant, killing the super strong at the level of Wu Shen with the cultivation of Wu Chong Tian, the emperor of Wu. You know, this is impossible at all, but he did it in a strange way, completely subverting people''s understanding.


    All the people around were stupefied, including the extermination of the animal emperor and the blood evil spirit of the animal God. They could not believe that what they saw was true. After all, this kind of anti killing was unheard of.


    However, what shocked them even more was that Han Chen''s body changed at the moment. His eyes were red with blood, and his figure soared, as if he had degenerated into a devil.


    Four hundred thousand orcs and five hundred and fifty thousand sea monsters were killed, and the sea water was filled with an unimaginable strong smell of blood. In addition, he was imprisoned by him in the space of the God of death in his fight with the green shark of death. In this way, even if Han Chen had the intention to control himself from being possessed by demons, it was difficult for Han Chen to do so.


    After he finished the killing of green shark, the God of death, he was also successfully possessed. He perfectly displayed the characteristics of the demon clan. He was so surprised that all the people around him held their breath. They could not believe it was true. Even the emperor of beasts was shocked.


    No one expected that the demons disappeared for ten thousand years reappeared in the sea, and this demon clan was still the sea emperor.


    "Hai Huang? Demons? What the hell is going on here? The new emperor of the sea emperor hall is actually a demon. Ha ha, it''s a big joke


    He is afraid that the world will not be in chaos. In the eyes of the emperor of beasts, this is a great opportunity to stir up dissension. Maybe he can use this opportunity to make the emperor''s palace in chaos. At that time, he will be able to unify the sea area without any effort.


    Under the bewitchment of the emperor Mie, the 550000 sea monsters are expected to stir up. It can be seen that they don''t understand the sea emperor as a demon clan, which is hard to accept and have a lot of discussions.


    At the same time, what puzzled Huang Mie was that the sea god Xuan GUI, five clawed golden dragon, Gui Yu, tong arm God ape, Hu Xiong, and Hu Wei were extremely calm and calm. They did not show any incomprehension and give people the feeling because of Han Chen''s different identities. They seemed to have known all this for a long time.


    "Was it unexpected?" There was a faint smile on his face. Xuangui looked at Huang Mie and asked.


    "What? Did you already know that? " Subconsciously looking at Xuan GUI, Huang Mie is in a fog, don''t understand what is going on.


    From his point of view, ten thousand years ago, the Haihuang palace was also the victim of the invasion of the demon world. It is said that they are at odds with the demon world, but now the sea emperor is a member of the demon family, so no matter how to explain it, it is impossible to explain it.


    "What do you think? Don''t worry, we can''t mess up the Haihuang palace! "


    After saying this, the sea god xuangui roared in a high voice: "don''t believe the rumors of the beast emperor. The sea emperor is not a demon, but has been plotted by others. We can''t get caught in the sea emperor hall.


    Next, we must work together to drive the orcs out and kill me


    Xuangui''s position in the hall of the emperor of the sea is very unique. When the sea demons, who were still at a loss, heard this, they immediately stopped the rumors, stopped talking nonsense and concentrated on dealing with the orcs.As a result, the Jingtian massacre continued, and experts from both sides were slaughtered and slaughtered, so that the clear sea water was polluted into blood red.


    Han Chen is not in a hurry to return to the tuntian stone to hide his power. At the moment, he doesn''t even hide his desire to kill. He presents the death sword and zhenhaizhu, and kills the orc masters crazily.


    Zhenhaizhu can easily control the sea water, and the death sword is a sharp weapon for killing people. If you sacrifice it, you must see blood.


    Therefore, Han Chen, who has just killed the sea god, the God of death, is like a killing machine. He is invincible, and no Orc can stop him.


    Although the orcs have a disadvantage of 100000 in number, they are superior to the orcs in their fierce defense, and their attack power is amazing. The sea demon with the same level of cultivation is not the orc''s opponent at all.


    Therefore, the direction of the battle is beneficial to the orcs, which makes Han Chen worried. After all, there are sea monsters dying in the hands of orcs every moment.


    "Han Chen, you haven''t played the role of zhenhaizhu. When my father used zhenhaizhu, he was the overlord in the endless sea area, and the whole sea area was under his control. I think you can do it too!"


    She hopes that Han Chen can use zhenhaizhu to teach the orcs a lesson.


    Since he got zhenhaizhu, although Han Chen has been trying to find a way to use zhenhaizhu in recent years, there are too few practical opportunities for him to use it.


    Therefore, when seeing Ruyue expecting zhenhaizhu at the moment, Han Chen is slightly relieved. He knows that zhenhaizhu is definitely more powerful than he imagined, but he has not played his due power.


    After realizing this, Han Chen consciously strengthened zhenhaizhu''s attack, tried to attack from all directions and angles, and tried to stimulate zhenhaizhu''s attack strength as much as possible.


    After repeated attempts, Han Chen is surprised to find that once Zhen Haizhu is skillful in using it, he can use one as a hundred. Even if he faces more than a hundred orcs of the same level on his own, he will face it calmly and calmly.


    Moreover, under his control, the sea water is an invisible weapon to kill people. Many orcs have been killed, and many orcs have been crushed and killed almost without knowing what happened. They can''t resist zhenhaizhu''s all pervasive attacks.


    The beast God blood evil spirit sees Han Chen so well, after trying to get rid of tiger Xiong''s attack, his body is like electricity, and the Korean Han Chen flies at him.


    It''s not hard to see that he wants to fight Han Chen and see if he can kill Han Chen. Although he has no idea, Han Chen has proved his ability to kill green shark, the God of death.


    "Han Chen, I''ll fight you!" He was full of banditry, bloodthirsty and ferocious. His eyes at Han Chen were extremely evil and made his scalp numb.


    "It seems that I have to thank you for giving me a chance to avenge myself. I nearly died under your hand in the ten thousand corpse sea ditch. Today I will show you my power!" Fearless, Han Chen is not afraid of the blood evil spirit, although he knows that he is not the opponent of the blood evil spirit.


    Just like the storm in June, just after the battle of blood evil, he put himself in an absolute advantage. He learned the lesson of the God of death, Qingsha, and tried not to contact Han Chen. In this way, even if Han Chen had the heart to fight, he could not support it. After all, the gap between the two sides was too large.


    "Master, let me out. I''m suffocating!" It is xuehuang who has been waiting for an opportunity in swallowing the stone.


    Now see blood evil unexpectedly want to kill Han Chen, she can''t bear to recommend oneself to come out.


    Han Chen is not stupid enough to have to fight with the animal God xuesha. After all, he can play a greater role in other aspects.


    So at the moment, when xuehuang asked for help, Han Chen agreed directly. She and Jiuwei snow fox were released to let them participate in the battle.


    Unexpectedly, when the animal God xuesha was entangled by xuehuang, it immediately became a little difficult. After all, after all, xuehuang activated Yuanfeng''s blood essence in her body, which was also the cultivation of level 10 demon beast, and she did not suffer any loss at all.


    "Hee hee, bloody devil, your opponent is me. If you want to fight with my master, kill me first." With ease, xuehuang was calm and calm, and did not put xuesha in her eyes.


    "Beyond my ability, what I want to do is what you can stop? Look for death Looked at the blood Huang scornfully, the blood evil cold way, did not put her in the heart.


    Inevitably, xuehuang and xuesha collide with each other, and both of them want to kill each other.


    The battle is going on like a raging fire. Although Han Chen is still like a bright new star, it can be seen from the whole that the orcs still dominate the hall of Hai Huang.


    If we go on according to this rhythm, I am afraid the final failure will be the Haihuang palace. After all, the orcs have an absolute advantage in both defense and attack.


    "Xuangui, who can win the final victory in the war between haihuangdian and US orcs


    The king of beasts and the tortoise were equally matched, and neither could do anything about it.


    Therefore, after paying attention to the trend of the situation on the field, Huang Mie had enough proud capital to discuss with xuangui, because he thought that the haihuangdian would be a loser, and everything was developing in this direction, which was what he expected.No, xuangui sarcastically said: "for thousands of years, you orcs have been one couple. When did you really occupy the sea area? Huangmie, whether you believe it or not, I must tell you that the Haihuang palace will be the only winner, and no one can shake the foundation of the hall. "


    "Hum, that''s because I didn''t come out. I''m going to break this spell. I want to see who can stop me this time, and who can stop my orcs!"


    (WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    Inspired by Emperor Mie, the orcs are like fighting chicken blood. They are full of fighting spirit and attack madly. They almost crush each other, so that the sea monsters in the Hai Huang palace can''t raise their heads.


    In this situation, although xuangui was calm on the surface, he was also in a state of agitation and impatience. He knew how bad the current situation was for the Haihuang palace. If he did not launch a counterattack at an appropriate time, he was afraid that the magic spell would really be broken.


    Of course, xuangui knows that all the crux lies in Han Chen. Only he has the ability to change the situation. Although he doesn''t know what Han Chen has, he still instinctively believes in Han Chen.


    As time went by, nearly 100000 sea monsters died in the hall of the sea emperor, and the orcs paid a corresponding price. However, the price they paid was much smaller, but they lost 50000 orcs.


    Just as emperor Mie planned to continue to kill all the sea monsters in the sea emperor palace, suddenly, there was an extremely strong pressure over the sea emperor hall. This pressure was very deterrent, which made the sea monsters and orcs in the battle all stopped at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many strong smells? " Murmur to oneself, the animal emperor destroys the heart to make murmur, the instinct consciousness is not good.


    Han Chen is excited by the arrival of these powerful breath, because he is quite familiar with these breath.


    The comers are not others, but a group of tiantianmen masters who are very familiar with Han Chen, including meteor, Firebolt and walking sky.


    At first, xuangui was nervous about these powerful breath, but soon he seemed to understand something, and his face showed a relieved smile: "Huang Mie, do you know who is coming? Tiantianmen, you probably didn''t expect this kind of situation? Do you think Tiandi gate will help us the Haihuang palace or will it help you orcs? "


    "Hum, xuangui, don''t be too proud. You don''t know who will win."


    "Yes, you''re right. I don''t know who will win, but I''ll soon know, won''t you?"


    Although I don''t know why Tiandi gate suddenly appeared here, I heard Han Chen say that he once served as the leader of Tiandi gate and resigned as the leader of Tiandi gate under the help of core experts of Tiandi gate.


    Therefore, based on this relationship, we can be sure that the arrival of Tiandi gate is absolutely not dangerous for the Haihuang palace. To a greater extent, it is very likely to help the Haihuang palace.


    In the expectation of the sea demons and orcs, a group of tiantianmen masters, led by walking sky, meteor and Firebolt, directly joined the battle. Centering on the place where they walked, no Orc and sea demon could get close within a kilometer radius.


    Walking days and others have long locked in the breath of Han Chen, so the meteoric North Korean dust walks, his face is solemn and energetic.


    There are more than a hundred people in Tiandi gate, all of them are strong at the level of martial god or Sanxian. This time, they show their importance to Han Chen.


    Originally, Han Chen was still worried about the situation on the field, but after feeling the breath of Shenxian Island, Han Chen immediately calmed down and everything was under control. He knew that from the moment the Tiandi gate appeared, it was doomed that the Haihuang palace would win the final victory of the battle.


    When they came to Han Chen, they all knelt on one knee without hesitation, and cried out respectfully, "see the master."


    In this situation, the animal emperor Mie and the animal God xuesha are completely scared to urinate. They have never imagined that Han Chen is not only the emperor of the Haihuang palace, but also the head of the gate of heaven and earth.


    You know, Tiandi gate is the most mysterious and powerful sect in the world. No sect dares to compare with Tiandi gate.


    What''s more, with Han Chen''s identity and cultivation, he can''t control the huge gate of heaven and earth. But there is no doubt that all these immortals such as walking sky, meteor and Firebolt all kneel down, which is enough to prove that all this is true.


    The hundreds of thousands of sea monsters left in the hall of the sea emperor were also frightened by this scene. They could not accept Han Chen''s identity when they saw Han Chen''s enchantment. Although xuangui let them dispel their doubts, they would somehow leave a shadow in their hearts.


    But with the arrival of the gate of heaven and earth, all the shadows disappeared and everything returned to normal. After all, they could be recognized by the gate of heaven and earth. As the people of Haihuang palace, what reason do they have to question?


    Both favor and disgrace are not startled. Han Chen always looks calm and self-confident. Seeing that all the people like walking days kneel down, Han Chen calmly says, "haven''t I told you? In my present status, I can''t be the leader of Tianyuan gate. So you''d better look for someone who can pull out Tianyuan green sword. Han Chen and Tiandi gate have no relationship. "


    "Headmaster, you have been recognized by Tianyuan Qingdao and realized that you can sing out of breath. Although you are possessed by the devil, it doesn''t matter to us. After all, the most important task of Tiandi gate is to maintain the peace between heaven and earth. No matter who it is, as long as we can do this, we are convinced of him. " Promise, walk day seriously road.


    "Walking heaven is right. We all recognize you as the headmaster. What''s more, we don''t agree that you should resign as the gate master of Tiandi gate. Therefore, you are still the master of Tiandi gate. No one can change this. " Eyes sharp stare at Han Chen, meteor also does not agree with Han Chen to leave."Master, take back your life. This is our trust in you. Without your guidance, we will not be able to position ourselves. As you know, the nine star sun will soon arrive, and we can''t live without our master!" Words cry blood, fire bolt sincere way.


    For him, if Han Chen really left Tiandi gate for this reason, he would become a sinner of Tiandi gate, because he had proposed to let Han Chen carry out blood sacrifice test.


    "Master, please return to your position!"


    After the words of the three immortals dropped, the rest of the Tiandi gate cried out in unison, holding Han Chen as the leader of Tiandi gate.


    At the same time, no one expected that a group of scattered immortals and martial gods of Tiandi gate actually knelt on the ground and begged Han Chen to be the leader of Tiandi gate, which was totally beyond imagination.


    Han Chen couldn''t refuse. After some hesitation, he took a deep breath, and then calmly asked, "walking sky, do you really think I''m suitable to be the head of the gate of heaven and earth?"


    "You are recognized by Tianyuan Qingdao. There is no more suitable person except you."


    "In that case, I''d rather be obedient than respectful."


    Now Han Chen needs the help of tiantianmen, so he doesn''t pretend to be sentimental anymore.


    Immediately, he reached for a move. Suddenly, a blue light came from the sea. It was the legendary artifact Tianyuan green sword.


    Although Han Chen and Tianyuan Qingdao have broken the contract of blood dripping and recognizing the Lord, they have been subdued by him. Therefore, after feeling his call, Tianyuan Qingdao immediately returns to Han Chen.


    The blue sword was splashed in all directions, and the strong Sabre spirit enveloped the whole battlefield. All the orcs around were silent, and their hearts were empty. After all, heaven and earth gate joined in the battle, and no one was sure what would happen.


    "Tianyuan green sword! That''s Tianyuan green sword


    The animal emperor was more aware of the goods and recognized Tianyuan green sword at a glance. He was very excited.


    At first, he thought it was a farce, but now he understood that it was not farce. Han Chen was not only the emperor of the Haihuang palace, but also the head of the gate of heaven and earth.


    Seeing Han Chen recall Tianyuan Qingdao again, walking days, meteors, Firebolt and others are all excited.


    At that moment, they did not dare to hesitate. They knelt down in front of Han Chen one by one and called out in unison again: "see the master of the gate!"


    "Get up. Originally, I didn''t want you to join the fight, but the orcs killed innocent people indiscriminately, and the purpose of tiantianmen is to maintain the peace between heaven and earth. Now the orcs intend to destroy the peace. What are you waiting for? There is no amnesty for killing! "


    With a sharp glance in his eyes, Han Chen is extremely decisive and simply orders to kill.


    It''s rare that Han Chen agreed to be the headmaster again, and this is the order he gave again after he became the headmaster. Walking Tian and others looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately ran over the orcs like wolves.


    Although the number of tiantianmen gate is not large, it is only a few hundred, but they are all super strong at the level of martial god and Sanxian. Once these people get crazy, they can imagine how terrible it is to kill people in the invisible, so that the arrogance of the orcs is immediately suppressed.


    In the end, they were killed by the blood of the beasts.


    "Kill! Kill!! Kill


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    A shocking killing started from this, and the blood has completely dyed the sea water. Han Chen does not hide his identity at this moment, and he indulges in the killing in his heart with no fear and is totally unprepared.


    Originally, Haihuang hall was still at a disadvantage, but with the participation of tiantianmen gate, the situation on the field changed dramatically and quickly reversed.


    The orcs were tough enough. They wanted to eat the emperor''s palace. Even with the help of tiantianmen, they didn''t change their original intention.


    However, after insisting on half a column of incense and losing about 150000 orcs, the orc emperor began to realize that he could not continue like this. After all, the situation on the scene was already very unfavorable to the orcs.


    In addition, Huang Mie''s life is also threatened. Walking days, xuangui and others want to kill him.


    Therefore, the unwilling emperor finally gave the order to retreat. After all, if they did not know what was good or bad and continued to stay, the only thing waiting for them was death.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    The orcs had been waiting for the emperor''s order for a long time. When they finally heard the order, they quickly faded away like a tide, as if they had never appeared before.


    After only three incense sticks, nearly 200000 orcs died in the hall of the sea emperor.


    The price paid by the sea emperor hall is not small. Roughly estimated, nearly 200000 sea monsters died.


    This is because of the arrival of the gate of heaven and earth to stop fighting, otherwise, the damage to both sides will be more serious.


    "Hai Huang, the orcs have retreated to death. What should we do next? Do you want to keep up with it? " In front of the sea of death, the sea god Xuan was red in his eyes and was ready to crack his way.As long as Han Chen orders him, he will not hesitate to continue to kill all the orcs.


    "Poor bandits should not be chased. After all, we have chased here. If we go deep into the sea of death, we will suffer. What''s more, our losses in this war are too serious. We''d better go back first and make plans later! "


    Very sensible, Han Chen has never been a militant, so stop as soon as you see fit, which is good for everyone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    No one dares to disobey Han Chen''s orders, and the sea demon, who was originally hostile to Han Chen, is also silent. After all, his current status is extremely special. In addition to being the emperor of the sea, he is also the head of the gate of heaven and earth.


    As you know, the leader of Tiandi gate can not be any one person. Anyone who can become the leader of Tiandi gate will master the most powerful killing weapon in the world. This can be seen from the battle just now.


    After killing off the orcs, Han Chen watched the walkers, meteors and firebolts seriously. He calmly asked them to return to Shenxian island. After arranging for the return of the emperor''s palace, he went back to Tiandi gate to explain.


    With Han Chen''s promise, pedestrian days and others left contentedly. Anyway, the trip was full of harvest for them. After all, Han Chen agreed to be the leader of Tiandi gate.


    There seems to be nothing more important to them than this.


    After watching a group of masters of Tiandi gate leave calmly, Han Chen leads xuangui and wujiaojinlong masters back to Haihuang palace.


    After the baptism of the first World War, the place was full of rotten bodies, and the sea water was filled with a smell of disgusting.


    "Hai Huang, thanks to the help of tiantianmen, it will not be easy for us to defeat the orcs on the strength of Haihuang hall alone." Looking at Han Chen with incomparable emotion, the God of the sea said happily, after all, the sea emperor hall has survived the robbery.


    "You are right. Through this war, we can easily see that the power of the orcs is too terrible. I didn''t expect that after more than 10000 years of development, they unexpectedly reached more than 400000 orcs. If the gate of heaven and earth didn''t appear today, I''m afraid we would be in danger. But in the final analysis, it is thanks to our Lord Hai Huang. After all, he is the master of the gate of heaven and earth. Without his relationship, Tiandi gate might not have started. "


    Looking at Han Chen seriously, wuzhaojinlong does not hide his admiration and flattery to Han Chen.


    Of course, what he said is also true, no doubt.


    After so many things, Han Chen is quite calm and calm. He knows that the reason why the sea monsters in the Haihuang palace can recognize themselves as the emperor of the sea after the war has a lot to do with his identity as the leader of the gate of heaven and earth.


    But in any case, everything has settled down, people must look forward to living.


    "Huxiong, Huwei, you count the casualties of the sea demon, and then integrate all the forces. Although the orcs will not attack again in a short time, we should do our part. " Han Chen is very calm and orderly.


    "Take orders."


    Then, Han Chen looked solemnly at xuangui, Zhuo and others and said, "after the fight, my identity has been exposed. Master xuangui, you are all the sea gods in the Haihuang palace. Do you think my present status is really suitable for being the emperor of the sea?"


    "Tiantianmen is much more cautious than our Haihuang palace, but they can accept you. Why can''t we. Haihuang, you should not refuse. No matter what else, take today''s war as an example. If it wasn''t for your presence, we would be in danger. You are the benefactor of our sea area. No one is more suitable to be the Emperor than you His words were sincere, and he said sincerely that he really didn''t want Han Chen to leave Haihuang palace.


    Gu Jing wubo, xuangui is always smiling. Now when he''s voice falls, he says in a loud voice: "I have nothing to say. If you don''t want to be the emperor of the sea, I wonder if I, the sea god, can retire


    After taking a deep breath, Han Chen knew the deep meaning of xuangui. After pondering for a while, he stopped refusing. He said decisively: "thank you for your respect and trust of Han Chen. In this case, I will not decline the position of emperor Hai. I hope you can work together to manage and develop the sea area. In addition, the NINE-STAR sun of reincarnation is coming. I have been to the demon world, and they are ready to go. Therefore, we must be ready to fight. After all, there is not much time left for us. "


    Han Chen promised to stay and let the sea gods eat the reassurance, which was to put down his heart.


    After all, no matter what, as long as Han Chen doesn''t leave, everything is hopeful.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "as you all know, I am not only the emperor of the sea, but also the leader of the gate of heaven and earth. At present, the Shenxian island of tiantiandi gate is just above the sea area. I still have some things to tell you. But you can rest assured that I will come back as soon as possible."


    In the sky, King Bijing and others have been wandering in the sky.


    Looking forward to, Han Chen came late, with a faint smile on his face, and his bearing was extraordinary.


    "See the master!"


    "Come on, you are all my predecessors, and you are even stronger in cultivation. I have more than a little bit more than that, so don''t be so polite, or I will be unnatural." With a wave, Han Chen motioned for everyone to get up and be in high spirits.


    "Master, we are all waiting for your order. What should we do next?" Looking at Han Chen, walking ten stages to wait for the road.


    Although he is an immortal, few people in this world can let him in the eye, but when facing Han Chen, walking day put himself in an extremely humble role, completely dare not pester Han Chen, extremely devout."How is the snow field in the far north?" Looking calmly at the walking sky, Firebolt, meteor and others, Han Chen said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to the snow field in the far north, meteor and others immediately look dignified. After a moment''s hesitation, they said in a solemn voice: "the situation is very serious. More and more experts come out of the demon world. But you don''t have to worry, it''s all under control. By the way, headmaster, haven''t you been to the demon world? What is the situation in the demon world now


    The meteor''s inquiry makes Han Chen can''t help recalling his days in the demon world. After some silence, Han Chen turned his face and looked at the walking sky, and said in a loud voice: "speaking of the demon world, I''m afraid no one is more familiar with the old walkers, right? After all, he stayed in the demon world for nearly ten thousand years. "


    "Master, I am more familiar with the demon world than you are, but I have been wandering around the periphery of the demon world. You know, I went to the mountain for the first time under your leadership. I couldn''t break the mountain protection battle. So I don''t know anything about the interior of the demon world. "


    At that time, I saw the magic God Dihong, the demon king floating, Xifeng and Yinyang in the mountain. They are now waiting for the nine star sun to rise once every ten thousand years. I''m sure they''ll come out as soon as the nine star rush comes To understate, Han Chen said truthfully.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "in addition, I got the demon''s nemesis and subdue the devil''s fingerprint in the blood pool of ten thousand demons in the demon world, which I mentioned to you before. The defense of the demon clan is extremely strong. Ordinary attacks can''t kill him at all. But if he is touched by my Voldemort fingerprint, he will surely die. It can be said that subduing the devil''s fingerprints is the most feared thing of the demons. "


    "In that case, headmaster, I don''t understand one thing. Since you have the identity of the demon clan, the ambush fingerprint is a fatal threat to the demon clan. How can you have the demon fingerprint? In other words, this is not a threat to you. It doesn''t make sense at all


    Looking at Han Chen suspiciously, San Xian Huo Li said that he didn''t understand. In his opinion, this is some explanation.


    "I''ve thought about what you said. Like you, I don''t know what''s going on. But the reason why I became possessed was because I entered the blood pool of ten thousand demons to subdue the demon''s fingerprints. I haven''t got a clear idea about it until now


    Speaking of this, Han Chen thought of something and said: "meteor master, I''ve been practicing before, and I want to know, where are the second and the third?"


    For Han Chen, the incomparable sword technique is very helpful to him. Therefore, if he can, he wants to practice the second and the third, which will greatly help his cultivation.


    Han Chen''s words inspired Huoli, meteor and others. No matter whether they admit it or not, Han Chen''s cultivation as the leader of Tiandi gate is too poor. Therefore, when Han Chen tries to improve his cultivation, they are extremely excited because they want to see Han Chen become a top expert, but Bi has not much time left for him.


    "Master, you can sing out of your breath. The second and third are in Shenxian island. I''ll take you there." The voice trembled slightly, and the meteor was excited.


    "Well, thank you." Next, meteor and others lead Han Chen straight to the cave where there is Qi to sing the second and the third, while Han Chen is infatuated with practicing the astonishing sword technique and seeking a breakthrough.


    (2)


    Huayin mountain is big.


    A hundred Zhang high, covered by floating clouds.


    The immortal is ready to come, out with the wind, the rain.


    Play my Dongxiao, drum and harp, he Chen!


    Wine and song opera, today''s Xiangle, Cheng Yue.


    When the maiden rises, she dances for a few hours.


    What a noise to preach.


    When you come from the northwest, you will see more smoke in the fairway,


    riding on the clouds and riding on the dragon.


    Travel in Baji is the mountain of Kunlun,


    beside the mother of the west king, the immortal Jinzhi jade Pavilion.


    Who are you coming for? King Qiao of Pinus densiflora is the gate of de Xuan.


    Enjoy eating until dusk.


    Long live, good for children.


    It is very true to visit Junshan.


    What''s wrong? It''s the God.


    But to the Queen Mother platform, gold terrace jade for the hall, beside the hall of Zhi Cao Sheng.


    East and West, full of guests.


    The host should go to the wine cup, and he who sits will live a long life.


    Changlefu is the first to be a grandson.


    I wish my master more years and stay with heaven.


    Compared with the first, the second and the third sword techniques are more incredible. All kinds of brain holes are opened so that Han Chen is completely shocked.


    He practiced the xuanhuang immortal formula. He thought that the sword technique in it was enough to shock the world. But after practicing the second and the third, he realized that every mountain was higher than the other.


    In terms of his current sword technique, although he dare not say that he dominates the world, Han Chen is absolutely confident that he can remain invincible even if he meets the invincible swordsman again.


    Han Chen has a unique understanding of the sword technique, so it only took him less than three days before and after. He perfectly deduced the second and the third. At the same time, his cultivation also made a breakthrough, directly reaching the six heaven realm of Emperor Wu.Compared with those immortals such as walking sky, meteor and Firebolt, Han Chen''s cultivation is not worth mentioning. However, even in the heaven and earth gate where there are many experts, no one dares to look down on Han Chen. Regardless of his identity, Han Chen''s cultivation speed is too terrible, totally shocking and subverting knowledge.


    You know, it took him only more than ten years to travel across the Xuanwu continent to the cultivation of the Emperor Wu chongtian.


    In such a short time to achieve such a state, it can be imagined that as long as he is given enough time, Han Chen will be able to dominate the world, break up the void and soar to the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    Originally, he thought that it would take a long time for Han Chen to get out of the pass. Unexpectedly, he came out of the cave in only three days, and there was still a great breakthrough in his cultivation. This surprised pedestrian Tian and others.


    "Master, it''s only three days. You''ve already understood the second and the third of Qi''s singing?" Subconsciously exclaimed, walking sky gaping.


    "The sword technique is excellent, but it''s not as difficult as I thought. I have fully understood the three pieces of Qi out singing."


    "What a genius! I have been in Shenxian island for more than ten thousand years, but I can''t understand the sword formula contained in Qiexi singing. I didn''t expect that you could come to me at your fingertips. It seems that I can''t do without being convinced. " The fire bolt spirit is full of praise, that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes are extremely gratified.


    "Walking sky, Firebolt, meteor, at present, Tiandi gate is developing steadily, even without me, the gate owner can operate normally. At present, the snow field in the far north is quite chaotic. In my opinion, you''d better stay in the snow field and don''t let the demons do whatever they want. " Looking at the three immortals seriously, Han Chen said frankly that he had no plan to stay on the Shenxian island.


    "What? Master, are you not going to join us


    "You also know the current situation of the sea area. As the emperor of the sea palace, I must try to calm the sea. Moreover, the orcs are covetous. They are not willing to be defeated this time. They are ready to fight back at any time. So I''m afraid I can''t be with you. I hope you can understand. "


    With his hands behind his back, Han Chen says his situation. He doesn''t want to go to the far north snow plain with Tiandi gate, but he can''t help himself. He can''t leave at all.


    Walking sky, meteor, Firebolt and other scattered immortals are very rational. When they hear Han Chen''s words, they immediately express their understanding and nod. Just as Han Chen said, heaven and earth gate can work normally without him, but not Hai Huang hall. Everything needs his own work.


    "Master, since you have something to do in Haihuang palace, we will not force you. If you have any need, please contact us at any time. We are always at your disposal Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the meteor vowed.


    He nodded with satisfaction. For him, the harmony between heaven and earth was unprecedented, and there was basically no contradiction inside. This was the most gratifying thing for him.


    Next, Han Chen gave two more orders about the Tiandi gate, and then handed over the power to such people as walking sky, meteor and Firebolt. They were all top experts. Han Chen firmly believed that there would be no accident in their hands.


    After arranging all the things of Tiandi gate, Han Chen returned to Haihuang hall again.


    After the war, everything is waiting to be done. As the emperor of the sea, the most important thing is to pacify the sea demons, give them confidence, and make them believe that under their leadership, the sea people will be prosperous.


    Of course, Han Chen didn''t forget to pay attention to the orcs. Although the orcs lost too much, they might put all their eggs in one basket. Therefore, Han Chen specially sent people to pay attention to the orcs'' trend and did not dare to be careless.


    Although the war cost the Haihuang palace 200000 sea monsters, what is rare is that all the sea gods, such as the blood fire lion dragon dragon, the nine hell dragon crocodile and the death god green shark, were all dead. In addition to the orcs in the sea of death, the Haihuang palace was officially unified.


    Therefore, after returning to the Haihuang palace, Han Chen Re conferred the title of ten sea gods, including xuangui, wujiaojinlong, Zhuo, tongbrachian ape, huxiong and Huwei, among them. However, there are still four places short of the top ten sea gods. Therefore, Han Chen promoted the ten level monsters who performed well in the war to be the sea gods.


    Under the correct leadership of Han Chen, the hall of the emperor of the sea flourished and flourished, and soon recovered its vitality.


    It is only ten years before and after the war. The combat effectiveness of the Hai Huang Temple has returned to its peak. In contrast, the orcs have been in the sea of death since the war ten years ago and dare not come out again.


    Even if the orcs returned to the level they had been ten years ago under the leadership of the emperor, they are not rivals of the hall of the emperor. The gap between the two sides is growing.


    On this day, Han Chen called together the ten sea gods in the hall of the emperor of the sea and announced something important.


    "Hai Huang, why do you call us all together suddenly? Are orcs going to invade again Inquisitive ask, sea god is confused, his face is full of puzzled look.


    "That''s not true. Besides, even if the orcs really intend to invade our Haihuang palace, with our present fighting capacity, I''m afraid they will only be crushed. I have gathered you all here today, and I really have something important to announce. "


    With no breath to finish, Han Chen is observing his words and looks. He wants to see what expression there is on each face.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Han Chen continued: "ten years ago, after the war, the Haihuang palace has developed steadily. Now, there are more than one million sea monsters with combat effectiveness, and the strength of our haihuangdian is unprecedented. Now even if the sea emperor hall does not have me this sea emperor also is OK, therefore I plan to leave the sea area for a period of time, after all, you know, I still have a home in the Xuanwu continent


    "What? Haihuang, are you leaving the sea Looking at Han Chen, five claw Jinlong Xuanchong is surprised and nervous.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m just leaving, not not not not coming back.""The sea emperor, let us go back to Xuanwu mainland with you. I know that your Han family was robbed a few years ago. We took the sea demon of the sea emperor hall. If anyone dared not to go with your Han family, we would have no amnesty! "


    Talking about the five claw golden dragon, he only saw that he was sending out endless banditry, can not live.


    "The Royal Palace and Xuanwu mainland have not been involved at present. As the emperor, I do not want the two camps to have conflicts. I will solve the Han family affairs myself. As for you, I must stay in the royal palace after I leave. In the past, although the hall of the sea emperor has developed rapidly, the orcs must not underestimate it. "


    Han Chen has no use of the power of the Imperial Palace because he is in the position of the emperor. Han Chen has clear and grudged feelings. More importantly, he believes that with his own ability, he can definitely lead the Han family to glory.


    Before leaving, Han Chen specifically communicated with the sea god Xuan turtle. He was the most special existence of the royal family. Even if Han Chen was the emperor, he was also respectful to the turtle by three points.


    Therefore, he is leaving soon. Han dust entrusts all the important events of the hall to xuangui. If there is any accident in the hall, Han Chen firmly believes that xuangui can definitely solve it. He will never let himself down.


    After all the things are explained, Han Chen finally left the sea with Ruyue, xueyuhuang and nine tail snow fox and returned to Xuanwu mainland.


    Ten years in a flash. In the past ten years, Han Chen has made great efforts to develop the royal palace. At the same time, he has not abandoned his cultivation. As long as he has time, he will try to improve his cultivation.


    He is gifted and talented. The speed of Han Chen''s cultivation can make people feel amazing. The past ten years are no exception. He has jumped from the six heaven of Emperor Wu to the seven heaven realm of martial arts. On average, he has basically broken through a small state every year in ten years.


    Although the speed of breakthrough for Han Chen is too slow, after all, a large part of his energy is in the Royal Palace, but compared with ordinary masters, his training speed is amazing. After all, he breaks through a small state every year. In the long run, he will surely become a super power on the one hand.


    "Master, time is really fast. Ten years have passed in a flash, and we have been in the sea for ten years." On the way back to Xuanwu mainland, nine tail snow fox can not help feeling.


    "Yes, the past is like this, and I will not give up day and night. Fortunately, after the development of these ten years, the Royal Palace has risen. I can let go. Now I am worried about our Korean family. I haven''t come back in ten years, and I don''t know what the Han family is like now. " He breathed softly, Han Chen said with emotion.


    Although it is the emperor of the sea, and is the master of tiantianmen, Han Chen is the most concerned about Han family, after all, it is his root.


    When the Han family was settled, the situation of the Han family was not very optimistic, almost nothing was needed, and more importantly, Feng Yutian threatened the safety of the Han family.


    Now, he returned to Xuanwu mainland, Han Chen was worried. In the past ten years, did fengyutian attack Han family? Is the Han family still there?


    For him, everything is a mystery, he only prays that Han family is good.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. Didn''t we set up a defense array when we left? It''s not easy to break that array. "


    See Han dust face is full of uneasy look, such as the moon immediately dexterous embrace his arm, comfort him not worry.


    The array set up in that year was broken by the king of Dan, and the king of Dan, Pipeng, was sent to the witch people in South Xinjiang by Han Chen. It was not in the hands of fengyutian at all. Therefore, from her perspective, it is not easy for fengyutian to find the Han family and kill the Han family.


    More importantly, Phoenix gate is a multi-event autumn. Do they have the energy to deal with Han family? I''m afraid it''s a big problem.


    "Hope. I have not heard of Xuanwu mainland for ten years, and I don''t know what is going on in Xuanwu continent today. By the way of moon, you have achieved the cultivation of martial arts


    Realizing that moon has made a great breakthrough in the realm, Han Chen asked subconsciously, slightly surprised.


    "Well, I have been closed for the past ten years, and I was the emperor of Wu before. So it is no surprise to achieve the cultivation of martial arts." He nodded, as if the moon was modest, and did not feel complacent about the cultivation of the martial arts.


    In contrast, nine tail snow fox and blood Yufei, their two women have also made great progress in the past decade.


    Ten years ago, nine tail snow fox was a nine level monster, now it has become a ten level monster; blood Yufei is a level 8 monster, and now it is a nine level monster, which is only one line away from the level 10 monster.


    Ten years back to Xuanwu mainland, looking at the beautiful people around, I don''t know why, Han Chen suddenly came up with a figure, which made him unable to help chanting that "jiangchengzi".


    "Ten years of life and death are lost, not thinking, I can never forget. There is no place to say desolate. Even if meet should not know, dust, temples like frost. Night comes the dream suddenly returns home, the small Xuan window, is dressing. There are only tears in the thousands of lines. It is expected that the intestines will break every year, and the short pine will be on the moon night. "


    Han Chen felt and was still a sad look, such as moon, blood Yufei and nine tail snow fox were all silent. Although they could not understand the meaning of the poem, they heard that Han Chen definitely remembered Lin Xiaoxue, otherwise, he would never have been so with his character."Think of sister Xueer?" Take a deep breath, such as the soft voice of the moon asked.


    "She and I met in a hurry in the snow field of the far north. More than ten years later, we don''t know how she is now."


    It''s not true to say that she doesn''t want to be. After all, they used to share weal and woe together. Both of them were affectionate and fell in love at first sight.


    Now he has been separated for more than ten years for some reason. It can be imagined how painful Han Chen is. Life is not like death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    "Isn''t she in the Jade Maiden palace? Why don''t we go to the Jade Maiden palace now? You can certainly see her. "


    Han Chen''s appearance makes Ruyue very distressed, so as long as he can be happy, no matter how Ruyue doesn''t mind.


    "The Jade Maiden palace Forget it. If it''s fate, I believe I''ll see her again. " He sighed a little and shook his head.


    In fact, he also wanted to go to the Jade Maiden palace, but when he left the palace, he once swore that he would bring Lin Xiaoxue out of the palace one day. Although his accomplishments have made great progress compared with those in those years, Wu Zun qichongtian is not as good as Liu Ruyan, the leader of the palace.


    People have self-knowledge, so Han Chen put up with it and finally decided not to go to the Jade Maiden Palace at present, although he would like to see Lin Xiaoxue.


    All the way, as she passed by the Jade Maiden palace, Ruyue couldn''t help asking, "Han Chen, are you really not going? Maybe she''s waiting for you in there


    Shaking his head again, Han Chen didn''t say a word, and left without returning.


    At the moment, Han Chen''s heart is like a knife. He doesn''t want to leave, but he has to leave.


    He knows that it is the strength that makes Lin Xiaoxue unable to be with him. Therefore, he has never been more eager to practice than he is now. He is eager to become a super power at the martial god level. Only in this way can Liu Ruyan have nothing to say to let Lin Xiaoxue stay with him.


    With the rapid development of the times, Han Chen just wants to return to his home as soon as possible.


    As soon as he returned to the Han family, Han Chen was quite surprised that he unexpectedly met the swordsman invincible.


    Han Chen didn''t see the swordsman for more than ten years. The swordsman had the grace to save his life. So when he saw him, he was very warm and excited.


    "Master swordsman, it seems that we are really predestined to meet you here." He was overjoyed. The swordsman''s face moved and excited.


    "Ha ha, you''ve made a great progress. In just a few years, you have already become the emperor of the sea emperor hall. Your future is limitless."


    Han Jiansheng would not have known his identity.


    "You know all about it, elder?"


    "I often travel between the sea and the basaltic continent. It''s hard for me to know if I don''t know what''s going on in the sea."


    Speaking of this, the swordsman looked at Han Chen and continued: "I looked for you a few years ago, but I haven''t found a suitable person to exchange swordsmanship. Boy, since I''m lucky to see you today, why don''t we come to have a competition? I don''t know what you think?"


    "Since you are interested, I''d better obey my orders than respect." Calmly looking at the swordsman invincible, Han Chen is very calm.


    When he was practicing qiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiqiyi in shenxiandao, Han Chen found that the swordsmanship of the swordsman invincible was somewhat similar to that of qichuqiqiyi. Now he happens to see him. Just at this opportunity, Han Chen wants to find out what is going on.


    Immediately, Han Chen offered the death sword, intending to fight with the swordsman invincible.


    Of course, Han Chen has self-knowledge. In terms of strength, he can''t be an invincible opponent of the swordsman. Therefore, they only fight with swordsmanship to see whose sword technique is more powerful.


    "Whoosh..."


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. At the beginning, Han Chen used his breath to sing one of them. Suddenly, he took his body as the center, and all the areas within 100 meters were covered with strong sword spirit, which made people silent.


    He was holding his breath to have a good communication with Han Chen. When he saw that Han Chen''s sword technique had a sense of deja vu, his face changed greatly, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expression. It seemed that Han Chen did not expect this kind of sword technique.


    He didn''t rush to express his doubts in his heart. The swordsman Wudi fought with Han Chen patiently. He wanted to see how Han Chen understood this kind of sword technique.


    On the other side, xuehuang, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu are totally stunned. They never thought that someone could practice their swordsmanship to such an incredible level. What they see now is not the exchange of swordsmanship, but the fascinating picture.


    A little different from the original contest, Han Chen was obviously better than the swordsman invincible in this sword exchange, and his sword skills were also outstanding. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe that Han Chen could be so powerful.


    This time, after five days of fighting, the two men were quite satisfied with each other''s swordsmanship, but the swordsman''s eyes showed a puzzled look.


    "Good boy, you really opened my eyes. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Now you have reached the level of martial arts. But what I can''t imagine is that your swordsmanship has changed dramatically compared with that of more than ten years ago, and it is somewhat similar to mine. I want to know what is going on? "


    After some compliments, the swordsman asked him to the point. He wanted to know where Han Chen had learned such a powerful sword technique that he was in the same vein as his own.


    In the face of the invincible question of the swordsman, Han Chen is not nonsense. He reaches out a move and directly sacrifices Tianyuan green sword."Eh, this is Tianyuan green sword!!! It''s said that as long as the person who can draw Tianyuan green sword is the leader of Tiandi gate. So, you are the leader of Tiandi gate? " Shocked looking at Han Chen, swordsman invincible can''t believe it.


    Although he knew that Han Chen was the emperor of the Haihuang palace, he did not know anything about the rumors between Han Chen and Tiandi gate, so he was so surprised to see Tianyuan Qingdao at the moment.


    "Han Chen, why is Tianyuan green sword in your hand? Are you the master of the gate of heaven and earth


    Taking a breath of cold air, the swordsman Wudi''s face was tense. He never dreamed that Han Chen was not only the emperor of the Haihuang palace, but also the head of Tiandi gate. His identity was so bad!


    For Han Chen, there is no difficulty in recognizing the identity of the master of Tiandi gate. After all, it is a fact.


    Therefore, under the repeated questioning of the swordsman, Han Chen laughed and said frankly: "the elder is right. I pulled Tianyuan green sword out in Shenxian island. I am indeed the leader of Tianyuan gate."


    "So you are not only the emperor of the Haihuang palace, but also the head of the gate of heaven and earth? This, this... "


    "Master swordsman, my sword technique comes from the mysterious sword technique on the Shenxian island. When I practiced it, I thought it was somewhat similar to your sword skill. Is it that your sword skill also comes from Shenxian island?" Playfully asked, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "I did go to Tiandi gate and tried to pull out Tianyuan green sword, but I failed in the end. However, my swordsmanship is not from Shenxian island. To tell you the truth, when I was practicing, I once went to the sea and saw a sword spectrum on a desert island in the sea. From which sword spectrum did I cultivate my sword technique. That sword manual is a incomplete one. After communicating with you in the past five days, I know that my sword technique is not complete at all. What you have cultivated is the most complete sword technique. "


    With his invincible status and status, there is no need to lie, so Han Chen has no reason to doubt him.


    What makes him wonder is that the same sword technique appears in two different ways, which makes people curious.


    "Master, what you got is the sword score?"


    "That''s right. It''s really a incomplete sword manual. What''s the problem?" Yes, he nodded. Swordsman Wudi looked at Han Chen and asked curiously.


    "No problem. The swordsmanship I have practiced is engraved on the wall of the cave. Your accomplishments in swordsmanship are incomparable. I think you can see that our swordsmanship should come from the same person. Master, do you know who left this sword technique? "


    This has always been what Han Chen wants to make clear. After all, the three pieces of Qi Chu sing are not owned by this field. Maybe we can find the villagers on the earth through this sword technique.


    "I don''t know about that, but there are a few words in my incomplete book of swordsmanship, which are those who are destined to get it, and there is nothing else. Yes? Don''t you know who left the sword technique on Shenxian island? " Looking at Han Chen in a daze, the swordsman asks.


    "I don''t know. There have been some years of sword techniques on Shenxian island. To be exact, there are some secret swordsmanship handed down on it, but few people can understand them. I asked those immortals about their swordsmanship since they came to Shenxian island. Therefore, no one knows and can''t investigate them. "


    Originally, Han Chen hoped to find some clues from the swordsman Wudi. Now, the clues are broken.


    "Anyway, Han Chen, your progress in these years is obvious to all Why, you have reached the seven heaven realm of wuzun Suddenly, the swordsman Wudi seemed to find something. He was staring at Han Chen''s eyes. He seemed to find that Han Chen was an expert at wuzun level.


    You know, when I saw Han Chen more than ten years ago, he was just a general and king of Wu. In a flash, he made such a great breakthrough in the realm, which was beyond imagination.


    Faced with the shock of the invincible swordsman, Han Chen has been used to it. His face is calm, and he is not surprised. After all, no one who knows his training speed is not surprised.


    "I''ve been around the world for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone with such a terrible speed of cultivation. You really surprise me. If you go on practicing at your current speed and give you another few decades, I''m afraid you will become the most outstanding master in the Xuanwu continent. It''s terrible! " He was so impressed by Han Chen that he couldn''t help praising him.


    In this regard, Han Chen all the time is a light smile, did not speak, after all, his achievements do not need others to praise, no one knows himself better than him.


    "Han Chen, haven''t you been in Haihuang palace all these years? How did you suddenly return to basaltic land? " He asked curiously, and the swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    "At present, the Haihuang palace tends to be stable. It doesn''t matter whether I am or not. It happens that I have some things to do in this Xuanwu continent, so I came back. By the way, master, how about the Phoenix gate in the past ten years? " Han Chen is very concerned about the Phoenix gate, the so-called know yourself and know the enemy can be invincible, so he asked straight to the point.


    "Phoenix gate? How do you ask about Phoenix gate


    Looking at Han Chen, the swordsman was puzzled, but he still said truthfully: "about ten years ago, there was a conflict between the Phoenix gate and the Wu clan in southern Xinjiang. Lu fan, the son of the high priest of the Wu clan, sacrificed the most precious treasure of the Wu clan and killed three elders of the Phoenix gate. Only Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi escaped. As you know, there are only five people in the Phoenix gate, and three of them died in this battle. It is a great loss of vitality for them. In recent years, there have been few rumors of Phoenix gate on the Xuanwu mainland. Feng Yutian doesn''t show up very often. I don''t know how they are now. "What the swordsman Wudi said was what Han Chen had experienced in those years. It can be imagined that the war at that time did bring disaster to the Phoenix gate.


    Han Chen firmly believes that Feng Yutian will never give up. She will lead the rise of the Phoenix gate and seek revenge. This is what she should do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    Next, Han Chen and swordsman Wudi had a simple exchange, and then they separated.


    The swordsman invincible saved Han Chen twice. He is a benefactor of Han Chen. Therefore, he is extremely respectful every time he sees him. Even if he is now the emperor of the sea and the head of Tiandi gate, he still respects him.


    From this we can see that the position of swordsman invincible in his heart is incomparable.


    "Master, the sword master is really powerful. Not only that, but also his strength is terrible. Although it is the same realm, if I really fight with him, I feel that I have no hope of winning." After leaving the swordsman invincible, Jiuwei Xuehu sighed that she was completely shocked by the strength of the swordsman invincible.


    After all, he thought that the Wushen sword and the Wushen sword had not reached the level of five.


    As the nine tail snow fox said, if really fight, nine tail snow fox only has a dead end, no doubt.


    After twists and turns, Han Chen and his party finally returned to the Han family, who had been separated for many years.


    What makes Han Chen happy is that after ten years of development, the Han family, which had nothing at all, is now magnificent, with many magnificent buildings like palaces built around.


    It can be seen that the development of the Han family has been good in the past ten years, otherwise they would have no intention to do these things.


    "Father Easily entering the array, Han Chen finds his father Han Wu for the first time, and his face is moving.


    Although he didn''t have the blood relationship with Han Wu''s real parents, Han Chen was still very excited when he saw him again after many years. If he hadn''t deliberately controlled him, he would have been in tears.


    "Chen''er, ten years ago, you are back at last!"


    Seeing Han Chen, Han Wu couldn''t help it. He was incoherent and tearful. He seemed so happy that he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "Dad, I''m back. Ten years later, you''re much older. " See Han Wu''s hair has silver silk, Han Chen is not heartless pain way.


    "Yes, dad is old, but you can come back, just come back!" Holding Han Chen''s hand, Han Wu seems to have thousands of words, but for a while he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Dust son


    At this time, Han Zhen also felt the breath of Han Chen and rushed over.


    Originally he thought he felt wrong, until now saw Han Chen appear in the courtyard, he was sure that everything was true, Han dust really came back.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Looking at Han Zhen with excitement, Han Chen said excitedly.


    At the beginning, in order to save Han Zhen, Han Chen kept him in the stone of swallowing the sky. Therefore, the relationship between him and Han Zhen was relatively deep, which made him more excited.


    "Just come back, grandfather. I can always look forward to your coming back. I didn''t expect that it would be ten years, but anyway, you are back."


    After a simple exchange of greetings, Han Zhen looked at Han Chen and asked solemnly: "by the way, chen''er, I have heard some rumors these years that the emperor of the Haihuang palace in endless sea area is also called Han Chen. It is said that he is a human being, which has nothing to do with you?"


    It can be seen that Han Zhen can''t believe this is true. After all, the Han family is so small that it can''t be compared with the Hai Huang Temple. Even if a toad eats swan meat, he can''t believe that Han Chen is the emperor of the Hai Huang Temple.


    Seeing this, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu and Ruyue all chuckled. Seeing this, Han Wu seemed to understand something. His voice shook wildly and said, "chen''er, is it true? Are you really the emperor of the sea palace


    "Grandfather, father, this is true. I am the emperor of the Haihuang palace, and the Han Chen in the hall is me." It is true that Han Chen has a voice. After all, it is a matter of glorifying our ancestors, and it is also time for them to know.


    "What? Are you really the emperor of the sea palace


    Taking a breath of cold air, Han Wu and Han Zhen are both petrified. They are standing in the same place, stupefied. They are looking at Han Chen''s eyes, which are full of surprise and fear. Even now they can''t believe Han Chen''s own admission.


    "This is Haizhu, the most precious town in the sea area." See them still don''t believe, Han Chen directly sea area treasure town sea bead sacrifice come out, face hang helpless smile.


    Until then, Han Wu and Han Zhen realized that Han Chen was not joking, so they all said in tears: "chen''er, I didn''t expect that you would become the emperor of the sea emperor palace. You really give our parents a face. After all, for countless years, no human on the Xuanwu continent can be the sea emperor of the Hai nationality."


    "Chen''er, what''s going on? How did you do it? "


    His voice kept shaking. Han Wu tried to figure out what was going on. He could imagine that there must be a story.


    In other words, it took Han Chen nearly three sticks of incense to tell the story. Han Zhen and Han Wu were very surprised.


    In the end, Han Zhen sighed with emotion and said: "I didn''t expect that you would encounter so many dangers in order to save me. You entered the sea alone, and then trapped in the demon world. Chen''er, it''s really hard for you. You saved my life!""Grandfather, that''s all I have to do." Calm smile, Han Chen leisurely way.


    Although it was to save Han Zhen, Han Chen never put the difficulties encountered in his eyes. On the contrary, Han Chen is grateful to have so many experiences, otherwise he would not have achieved the present Han Chen.


    For more than ten years, I haven''t seen his elder brother Han Jian. At present, he seems not to be in the Han family. Therefore, Han Chen asked subconsciously, "father, where is my elder brother? Hasn''t he come back from the forest of death


    "Jian Er he..."


    When it comes to Han Jian, Han Wu, Han Zhen and other people''s faces are all dignified, depressed and grieved.


    It''s not hard to see from the expressions on their faces that something bad will happen, otherwise they will not.


    "Grandfather, father, what''s going on? It has been more than ten years. Where is my elder brother now? " Beginning to worry, Han Chen''s face tightened and his eyes became fierce.


    "Dust son, you don''t have to worry, we have no news of him."


    "But he has been training in the dead forest for more than ten years."


    "Yes, it has been fifteen years. During this period, we sent people into the dead forest to inquire about his whereabouts, but we didn''t get the exact information about him until three years ago... "


    "Oh? Where is he now His face moved. Han Chen took a deep breath and looked forward to it.


    "We inquired about him three years ago and said that he had been seen jumping into the gates of hell and never climbed up again."


    "What are you talking about? The gate of hell? " At the bottom of my heart, Han Chen has been to the gate of hell. He knows what the gate of hell means.


    You know, there is a ten level monster named chihuoqilin.


    Han Chen had no choice but to have a conflict with the red fire Qilin in in order to get Huoyan Yanyao. He knew how cruel the red fire Qilin was. If Han Jian jumped into the gate of hell, regardless of whether he could bear the temperature of the magma, once he encountered red fire Qilin, his cultivation would be absolutely right, and there was only one way to die.


    "Yes, it''s the gate of hell. Chen''er, you have experienced in the forest of death. You should know how terrible the gate of hell is. "


    Bitterly took a look at Han Chen, Han Zhen shook his head in grief, as if he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    "I used to enter the gate of hell in order to get the fire. The temperature in it is extremely high. Now it''s just high. The most important thing is that there is an extremely ferocious ten level monster named chihuoqilin. At that time, I almost died in his hands."


    Still fresh in his memory, Han Chen was still in fear, and his face was very ugly.


    "Ten level monster, I''m afraid it''s a bad sword..."


    When he mentioned this, Han Wu was not calm. Now he heard Han Chen say that there is a ten level monster named chihuoqilin in the gate of hell. Han Wu is even more desperate.


    Now, the only hope left in his heart has been wiped out. He knows that if Han Jian can survive from the gate of hell, it will be a miracle.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. I always believe that a lucky person has his own nature. At the beginning, I fell into the gate of hell and was attacked by the Red Fire Kirin. My cultivation at that time was not Red Fire Kirin''s opponent at all. But at the critical moment, the swordsman appeared at the gate of hell, and it was he who saved me. So you don''t have to think too much about it. Big brother, he will be OK. I believe he will never die


    Although it was to comfort his father Han Wu, I don''t know why. Han Chen had a feeling that Han Jian would not die so easily. This is faith.


    "I hope so." With a sigh, Han Wu gently wiped his tears. After all, it was his son.


    Seeing Han Wu is always heartbreaking. Han Chen knows that he can''t continue on this topic, otherwise it will only make Han Wu more distressed. Therefore, he quickly changes the topic and asks, "by the way, grandfather and father, in the past ten years since I left, can we find trouble in Phoenix gate?"


    "Phoenix gate? No, At first, I was still curious about this, but then I sent someone to inquire about it. I said that Fenghuang gate was in big trouble. Three of the five people were killed, and their vitality was greatly damaged. It is estimated that they have no energy to seek revenge again. "


    "It seems that I should have taught them a lesson." Proud of the smile, Han Chen glared.


    "Chen''er, this has something to do with you?"


    Han Chen''s words made Han Zhen and Han Wu very surprised, so they looked at each other and asked subconsciously, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Ten years ago, I had a fight with Feng Yutian and entered the Phoenix gate. Later, I discovered the secret of Fenghuang gate. Feng Yutian controlled many powerful people through super jincangu and became her killing puppets. I saved those killing puppets and took them all to the witch clan. Later, Feng Yutian chased down the Wu clan and angered the high priest of the Wu clan. As a result, conflicts broke out between them. As a result, shuidongtian, lilies and ye Zimei of the Phoenix gate all died. "


    Simply said what happened at that time, Han Chen is rebellious and gives people the feeling that he plays the Phoenix gate between applause.Han Chen''s words are so startled that Han Zhen and Han Wu can''t speak at all. They didn''t expect that after a short period of more than ten years, so many incredible things have happened to him. It''s surprising that Han Chen can even quietly hurt the vitality of Fenghuang gate.


    Of course, Han Chen does not dare to tell them that he is the master of Tiandi gate now. After all, with their present situation and mentality, they absolutely can''t accept this fact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    Han Chen''s return makes the Han family extremely excited. After all, he is the legend of the Han family and an unprecedented genius of the Han family. After all, he can achieve the present terrible cultivation in such a short time. Let alone in the Han family, even if we look at the whole Xuanwu continent, we have never heard of him.


    Of course, people are always forgetful. At this time, I''m afraid few people can think of it. It was more than ten years ago that Han Chen was a waste of famous Tianlong city.


    Compared with that rubbish in those days, he is a very different person. At present, he is completely transformed, as if he had changed a person.


    Under the leadership of Han Zhen and Han Wu, after ten years of rapid development, the strength of the Han family has made great progress compared with ten years ago. In addition to the hard training of the Han family, Hanwu also recruited many strong men with strong cultivation to stay in the Han family and protect the peace of the Han family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen returned to the Han family for nearly half a month. During this period of time, he did nothing except instruct the younger generation of Han family to practice.


    Seeing his father Han Wu hanging up all the time, Han Chen hesitated and finally decided to go to the forest of death.


    If you want to live, you need to see the corpse. In any case, he must find out what happened to Han Jian? Is it life or death?


    "Chen''er, do you really decide to go to the forest of death? It''s too dangerous


    Han Wu is afraid of Han Chen''s accident, although he still wants Han Chen to go to the forest of death.


    "Father, don''t worry. I went to the forest of death when I was only a warrior. Now I have reached the level of wuzun. Nothing can threaten me. Besides, I have blood Phoenix and nine tail snow foxes. Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as possible. "


    Han Chen is very proud. He didn''t pay attention to the forest of death at the beginning. Now he has reached the level of wuzun''s seven heavens, which is more extraordinary. What''s more, there are ru Yue, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox guarding by his side.


    Therefore, in his opinion, this journey to the forest of death is a very normal journey. Even if he really encounters the level 10 monster chihuoqilin, he has enough means to defuse the danger.


    After a long drive, Han Chen and his party ran straight to the gate of hell. All the way was unimpeded. The monsters in the dead forest seemed to smell the smell of death from the four people of Han Chen. Therefore, they were very smart and did not dare to confront them at all.


    After a long journey, finally, the four Han Chen came to the legendary death forest Jedi, the gate of hell.


    It is the first time for Ruyue and Jiuwei snow foxes to come to the gate of hell. Therefore, they are very interested and surprised. After all, a huge crater is full of red magma, which is enough to shock people.


    Xuehuang was elated to look at them. The cow forced her to coax: "it was here that year. I had a big fight with chihuoqilin, a ten level monster. It was here that the master got the fire burning Yan fan. I didn''t expect that more than ten years would have passed. "


    Speaking of this, xuehuang volunteered to look at Han Chen and said, "master, let me go down and meet with the red fire Qilin. If he really poisons your elder brother, I will not forgive him today!"


    Now, xuehuang has the courage to say this. He firmly believes that with his own strength, he can kill the Red Fire Kirin.


    Without waiting for Han Chen''s consent, xuehuang jumps into the gate of hell and disappears soon.


    Seeing this, Ruyue''s face is full of worries. After all, the unknown world is below. No one knows what xuehuang will encounter.


    "Han Chen, shall we go in? Is it dangerous for xuehuang to go down alone? After all, this is the territory of red fire Qilin. He is more familiar with it than xuehuang. "


    "No, believe in xuehuang." Standing at the door of hell calmly, Han Chen calmly says that everything seems to be under his control. He doesn''t worry about the danger of xuehuang at all.


    After entering the magma, xuehuang immediately searched for it quickly. To her surprise, she searched carefully for three times and found nothing. She did not see the level 10 monster chihuoqilin at all.


    Helpless, she can only return to the shore, after all, nothing. Seeing that xuehuang rushed out of the magma, Jiuwei Xuehu immediately asked excitedly, "xuehuang, how about it? What''s the gain? "


    Shaking her head, xuehuang sighed and said, "I have searched it carefully for three times and found no trace of the red fire unicorn. It seems that he is not here."


    "Not here? Did he leave after I took him away Han Chen''s face was full of excitement.


    For him, it means a lot. After all, if Chi Huo Qilin had left at the beginning, maybe his elder brother Han Jian had a way to live. After all, Chihuo Qilin was much more dangerous than the so-called magma.


    "According to what you say, maybe your brother Han Jian is not dead."


    "I hope so. Maybe he''s still alive. "


    Anyway, Chihuo Qilin is not at the gate of hell. This is a glimmer of hope, which gives Han Chen and Han Wu hope.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Tilt head to look at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox soft voice asked, their trip to the dead forest task has been completed."Go back, and I think it might be a comfort for my father to hear the news, which is better than to get the exact news." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    When they went back, the four of them were calm and not in a hurry, so they had a great time on the way. Quan thought it was a pleasure to visit mountains and rivers.


    But what Han Chen didn''t expect was that when walking near the paradise, he saw a familiar figure shuttling through the jungle at a very fast speed.


    "Han Chen, do you think that man is familiar with you?" Eyes sharp stare at that person to look at, such as month disease voice asks a way.


    "King Dan PI Feng broke through your eight gate golden lock array and was implanted with super golden silkworm venom. Later, I handed him and other puppets to the sorcerer clan in nangajiang. He should return to normal. Why is he here?"


    Han Chen also recognized the king of Dan Pifeng at a glance. At the moment, his face was dignified, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Vaguely, he felt ominous.


    "Now, master, do you want to catch him?" Eager to try, xuehuang is full of fighting spirit.


    "Be careful."


    After a deep look at xuehuang, Han Chen''s meaning is very simple. Seize the king of Dan, Pifeng, and figure out what''s going on.


    It''s not that Han Chen is nosy. After all, his current status is different from that of the past. Now he is the head of the gate of heaven and earth, and has the reason and obligation to protect the peace in the Xuanwu continent. Therefore, if we break through the sand pot and ask the end, we are bound to find out what is going on.


    Although he has not caught the king of Dan PI Feng, Han Chen has already guessed that there must be something fishy in this. Otherwise, when Dan Wang Pifeng sees the four Han Chen people, he should not escape quietly. You know, no matter from which angle, Han Chen has saved his life.


    Xuehuang is now a level 9 monster. In addition, he is a kind of bird. He lives in Yuanfeng''s blood essence, and his speed is extremely fast. Therefore, comparing her speed with her is tantamount to humiliating herself.


    So soon, xuehuang caught up with Pifeng, the king of Dan, and handed him over.


    Pifeng, the king of Dan, is a strong man at the level of Emperor Wu. His cultivation is weaker than that of xuehuang, so he is soon beaten down by xuehuang. Holding him, xuehuang goes straight back to Han Chen.


    "Master, I''ve got the man you want. He seems to be under control." Frowning and staring at the Danwang Pifeng lying on the ground unable to move, xuehuang was suspicious, and her face showed a surprised look.


    "How could that happen? Didn''t you give all the puppets to the witch clan when you left? Is this what the sorcerers did on purpose? " Indignant, such as the moon angry way.


    "There is also a possibility, that is, the sorcerer expelled the poisonous insects in his body, and then he was controlled by Feng Yutian." Wise looking at the moon and Han Chen, nine tail snow fox said her view in the heart.


    "But if PI Feng is controlled by Feng Yutian, he should be in the cave of Feng Yutian now. He should not appear in the dead forest, let alone in the paradise."


    "You are right, but who is sure that he was not sent by Feng Yutian to spy on the news? Don''t forget that there is a feud between the Phoenix gate and the witch clan. Ten years ago, Lu Fan killed the three elders of the Phoenix gate by virtue of the magic family''s treasure


    Each expressed his own opinion, Jiuwei Xuehu and Ruyue had a point, but Han Chen''s face was extremely dignified, because no matter what the situation was, the matter was very serious.


    "What do you think, master?" Finally, nine tail snow fox throws spearhead to Han Chen, want to know what he thinks in his heart.


    "Let go the beacon." However, to our surprise, Han Chen didn''t give a conclusion. Instead, he let xuehuang release Pifeng, the king of Dan.


    "Master, you are..." Confused looking at Han Chen, xuehuang is at a loss, don''t know what he wants to do.


    Jiuwei snow fox is talented and intelligent. At first she didn''t understand it, but soon she was relieved and said with a smile: "the master is better at skills. After setting off the beacon, we may be able to trace the origin and see where he is going? Whether to return to the paradise or to the Phoenix gate, we will have a good reason. "


    When she really heard Jiuwei Xuehu say so, xuehuang nodded in a muddle, and without nonsense, she immediately released Dan Wang Pifeng.


    Without the shackles, the king of Dan immediately ran to the jungle and ran with his life.


    "Han Chen, what are you thinking?" Holding Han Chen''s arm, Ruyue asked softly. She knows, Han Chen''s mood is very uneasy now, because the thorny things come again.


    "Nothing. In fact, I wonder if it was the people of the witch tribe who did not drive them away from the super golden silkworm bug at all, but they changed their ways to control them. After all, the witch clan has been hidden for thousands of years, and they are always looking for opportunities to go out. Therefore, if we can control the more than 1000 killing puppets, we will certainly enhance the power of the sorcerer clan. " With a sigh, Han Chen said his inner worry, which was his most worried.


    "The sorcerers don''t do such things, do they? After all, they promised you to save them Heart panic, such as the moon uneasy way, that is looking at Han Chen''s face some pale.


    If this is the case, then the sorcerers will be too terrible. After all, their original power is not bad. If they get those killing puppets, it is absolutely frightening."In the face of desire, people will make many choices beyond rationality. In the end, I was still too anxious at the beginning. In fact, I should have taken those puppets with me. If you had taken them with you, you wouldn''t have had so many accidents. " With a sigh, Han Chen is quite remorseful.


    "Master, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t think you have done anything wrong. Maybe all freedom is doomed. But you don''t have to worry. We don''t have to think about it before we know the facts. Maybe this Dan Wang Pifeng was the fish who missed the net at that time. Anything could happen. We''d better catch up with him first. " Gently sighed, blood Huang comforted way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    Han Chen and others are worried. They all understand the seriousness of the matter. Now Wan Ni''s escape direction is paradise, which makes Han Chen''s face even more ugly.


    He knew in his heart that if this matter was related to the witch tribe in southern Xinjiang, how difficult it would be, and it was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    They are all controlled by super jincangu, but they can be divided into many states. Although Han Chen was controlled when he saved the array God WanNI at the beginning, he was conscious and knew what was going on. Now he is completely controlled. He is walking dead and has no self-consciousness at all.


    After a long time, the four of Han Chen came to the waterfalls on the outskirts of Xanadu, and WAN Ni, the God of array, disappeared into the waterfall and disappeared. It was amazing that they had entered the Wuzu people in southern Xinjiang.


    "Master, it seems that the array God WanNI has something to do with the witch clan. What should we do next?" Looking at Han Chen with a dignified face, xuehuang angrily says, after all, the witch clan has broken the promise, and they have not fulfilled the original promise.


    "Since you are here, go in and have a look." With no expression, Han Chen said decisively, very calm.


    "Han Chen, if this matter really has something to do with the witch clan, now we rush in, I''m afraid it''s dangerous and we have to guard against it!" To guard against the unexpected, such as the moon''s vigilance, these are all issues that must be considered.


    "If I dare, I will come out. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing Determined, Han Chen did not because of the risk and did not do, as if death.


    Familiar with the road, soon, Han Chen came to the paradise, into the hinterland of the witch.


    It''s not the first time for Han Chen to come to the Wu clan for a long time. Han Chen knows how terrible the seven passions and six desires of the witch family''s treasure are. Before entering, he resolutely lets xuehuang, Ruyue and Jiuwei snow fox enter the tuntian stone. After all, once he is bewitched by the seven emotions and six desires, even if he has the power to destroy the heaven, he can''t stop the crazy waves.


    Because he saved the witch beast green snake, Han Chen was a wizard VIP. So when the wizard master saw him, he quickly helped to introduce him. He saw the high priest Lu AO and Lu Fan very smoothly.


    "Brother Han Chen, what brings you here today? We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. " Looking at Han Chen with interest, the high priest said with a smile.


    "Yes, time flies. Ten years have passed in a twinkling of an eye. I go to the Sanbao hall for everything. I come to the witch clan today and have something to ask for. " Calm, Han Chen stare at the high priest, want to see through his mind.


    Han Chen firmly believes that if there is a ghost in the high priest''s heart, it will definitely be revealed in his eyes. After all, it is an indisputable fact that the array God WanNI fled into the Wu clan in southern Xinjiang.


    "Ha ha, you are a friend of our sorcerer clan. No matter what happens, it''s OK to say so." With a hearty laugh, the high priest is very friendly to Han Chen.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. This time I came to the death forest mainly to go to the gate of hell. But just now, I saw the array God WanNI outside the paradise. It seems that he was controlled by a super golden silkworm bug. We tracked him all the way. He escaped into the paradise and is now among the Wuzu people in Southern Xinjiang. " To get to the point, Han Chen told the truth and directly asked what he thought in his heart.


    When speaking, Han Chen''s eyes did not blink for a moment, dare not miss any details.


    "The God of the array is WanNI? I have an impression on this man. Ten years ago, he was brought into the Wu clan by you. At that time, fan''er and I personally expelled the super jincangu for him in the ten thousand Gu God tripod. After he recovered, he left. Why? Is he controlled by the super golden silkworm bug again As a matter of fact, the high priest asked with a black face, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "He''s in the Sorcerer''s clan now. We''d better catch him first and then interrogate him. Everything will be clearer."


    "Little brother Han Chen, don''t worry about this. As long as you confirm that he has entered our Wu clan, I will never let him go out to wreak havoc. I will order that he be caught. When we get rid of the poisonous insects in his body, everything will be clear! " Gujing wubo, the high priest cut the railway.


    However, at this time, Lu Fan came over in a hurry. Seeing that Han Chen was also here, he nodded and nodded. Then his face was tense and said: "father, I found that the array God WanNI has entered our Wu clan just now. In the Wu clan, five of us were killed by him. I got the news that I was going to catch him, but I didn''t expect that he and he killed himself


    "Suicide? Where is he now? " Angry, the high priest asked.


    "Follow me." Taking a deep breath, Lu Fan did not talk nonsense. He walked in front of him with lightning speed, followed by Han Chen and the high priest.


    Under the leadership of Lu fan, they soon came to a body full of holes. They saw that the body was completely different. They could not see who it was. But from the perspective of clothes and costumes, it should be the God of array.


    "How could he be like this?" Han Chen had planned to revive him with the flowers of his past life, but from now on, all the spirits and spirits of the array God WanNI were swallowed up, and there was no hope of resurrection.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been like this since I came here. But judging from his death, it should have something to do with the super jincangu. He should have been killed by the super jincangu Squinting his eyes, Lu Fan said solemnly."Why did super jincangu suddenly kill him?" Unable to think of it, Han Chen took a deep breath and was full of doubts.


    "It''s a pity that his spirits and spirits have been swallowed up, or there is hope of resurrection. It seems that Feng Yutian wants to put us sorcerers in injustice." However, he shook his head. Lu Ao, the high priest, was filled with emotion and frowned.


    "Master, why do you say that?" Subconsciously asked, Han Chen did not understand.


    "Little brother Han Chen, we don''t talk in secret in front of the people. Do you think he has something to do with our Witch clan when you see him escaping into my paradise? Or do you think that ten years ago, we didn''t drive out the super jincangu at all, instead, we controlled them, thus enhancing the power of our sorcerers? "


    Looking at Han Chen solemnly, the high priest broke Han Chen''s mind. After all, this is the purpose of Han Chen''s coming to the paradise, and it is also what he wants to make clear.


    The high priest saw through his mind, Han Chen''s expression on his face was somewhat embarrassed, but did not cover up, but heavily nodded.


    "Worthy of being the high priest of the sorcerer family, you are right. I really doubt that the array God WanNI has something to do with your sorcerer clan."


    "Brother Han Chen, how can this be possible? They left on their own after we expelled the poisonous insects in their bodies. Someone must be planting booty and setting up our Witch clan. Yes, it must be Feng Yutian. She is so worried about the killing ten years ago that she wants to sow dissension. " Indignant, Lu Fan angry way, eyes blood red, between words full of strong evil spirit.


    In this regard, Han Chen was silent. He was not eager to say what he thought in his heart. His face was calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    On the other side, the high priest saw that Han Chen didn''t speak. After hesitation, he looked at him seriously and said, "little brother Han Chen, we have been friends for more than ten years, right? Do you believe me or not


    "Master, you are the high priest of the witch clan, and you have helped me many times. Of course, I believe you!" Looking at the high priest seriously, Han Chen said frankly.


    "As long as you believe me. In this case, I can tell you for sure that this matter has nothing to do with our Witch clan. We have been calculated. Ten years ago, Wan Ni left. Ten years later, he came back and died in our Wu clan. I''m sure that this has a lot to do with Feng Yutian. So I hope you give me time and I will give you a satisfactory result. " The high priest vowed to investigate the matter.


    "In this case, please make an investigation. After all, you also know that Feng Yutian''s behavior is too bad. We must not let such an evil sect as Fenghuang gate survive in the world." Back to hand, Han Chen refused to compromise on this matter, enough to show his attitude.


    Of course, Han Chen didn''t plan to stay in the witch clan for a long time. After all, this is a land of right and wrong, and no one knows whether the witch clan has wolf ambition.


    After getting the promise of the high priest, Han Chen calmly looked at him and said, "master, I just passed by here this time. This matter has to do with your witch clan. I have other things to do. So I''ll leave now. I''ll see you later."


    "What? Is this about to go? You haven''t come to our Witch clan for more than ten years. It''s better to stay for a few days. It''s just that we can investigate this matter clearly. " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, the high priest pretended to be surprised, as if he did not expect him to leave so soon.


    "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow, and we will meet again."


    Hands bow, immediately, Han Chen rational left the witch clan.


    The high priest and Lu fan are very polite, and have been sending Han Chen out of the paradise, and then they turn back.


    "Father, do you think Han Chen believes what we just said?" Curiously looking at the high priest, Lu Fan frankly asked.


    "The boy''s growth rate is amazing. With his experience, he never believed what we said."


    "In that case, why didn''t he say that he believed us instead?" Can not think of, Lu Fan a fog waterway.


    "Don''t forget, this is the witch clan. It''s our territory. He has no choice but to believe." Evil smile, high priest ferocious way.


    "In that case, why don''t we kill him? As you said, this is the witch clan. Everything is under our control. We should kill him with our ability! " His eyes were covered with cold, and Lu Fan''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Kill him? Of course, it''s not difficult to kill him, but the boy''s identity is very different from before. A few days ago, I heard some news about him, saying that he is now the emperor of the sea emperor palace in the endless sea


    "What are you talking about? Han Chen, is he the emperor of Hai Huang palace? How could that be possible? He has no ability to control the sea Lu fan can''t believe it''s true. After all, the endless sea area is so big that it can''t be controlled without a Super Master of martial arts cultivation.


    Han Chen, on the other hand, is not qualified to be the emperor of the Hai Huang palace if he wants to cultivate himself or not, and if he wants to have prestige but not prestige.


    "Like you, I don''t believe it, but there are accidents. I have sent someone to investigate whether Han Chen is the emperor of the sea. If he is really the emperor of the sea palace, maybe it can be used by us. So before we do that, we have to have a good relationship with him and try not to tear his face He was calm and calm."In that case, father, do you think Han Chen suspects that we haven''t?"


    "He doubted, of course, but only doubted. Just now our exercise was almost seamless, and he could not see anything."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    Outside the paradise, Han Chen comes out with a lot of worries. Then, Han Chen releases Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu and xuehuang.


    "Han Chen, what do you think? Do you believe what the high priest says? " Crooked head, such as the moon holding Han Chen''s arm, carefully asked.


    "He is crafty and cunning. Although his words are impeccable, I have a feeling that WanNI, the God of the battle, died in his hands. He controlled the super jincangu to kill WanNI." Take a deep breath, Han Chen Ning heavy road, he believes his intuition.


    "Master, in that case, why didn''t you expose Lu AO and Lu Fan just now? I hate hypocrites like them the most Cynical, blood Huang angry way, he can''t see Lu Ao this kind of duplicity.


    "Just now we were in the territory of the sorcerer, how to expose it? They''re really pissed off. Aren''t you afraid he''s going to kill? What''s more, I''m not sure that the array God WanNI has something to do with the sorcerer clan. Lu Ao did a very clean job, killing people and killing people. There was no proof of death. "


    With a sigh, Han Chen continued: "in fact, when I saw Lu Ao for the first time, I felt that he was very thoughtful and could not be trusted. Now it seems that he is just as I had guessed


    "Han Chen, if that''s true, why didn''t Lu Ao kill you? To him, you should have a great use value Curiously asked, such as the moon brow frivolous way.


    "They must have calculated like this, but they were not sure, so they didn''t dare to do it. After all, they tried to control me with the most precious treasure of the witch clan, but I finally broke it. Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible, and pay more attention to the sorcerers in the future. "


    Later, there will be changes. No one is sure whether the sorcerer will suddenly go back on his tracks, so Han Chen just wants to leave the forest of death as soon as possible.


    Han Chen was in a solemn mood when such a thing happened. Although the Xuanwu mainland seemed to be in harmony, Han Chen knew that there were undercurrents, dangers, and all kinds of open and secret battles. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    As the leader of Tiandi gate, Han Chen''s biggest task is to protect the peace in the Xuanwu continent. He wants to intervene in the affairs of the Phoenix gate and the witch clan, but now he is powerless. After all, the elite of Tiandi gate has been dispatched to the far north snow plain, and there is no one available for him.


    In order to let his father Han Wu''an down as soon as possible, when he went back, Han Chen did not delay and kept on going.


    When they were about to return to the Han family, suddenly, the sound of ZuLong warning sounded in Han Chen''s mind.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you are in trouble."


    "Old man, this is not the time to joke."


    Having said that, Han Chen knew that ZuLong was not joking, so he went on to ask, "what did you find? What''s going on? "


    "The Han family is surrounded by more than 20 people. They are very aggressive. If it wasn''t for the formation barrier, I''m afraid they would have killed them."


    "What? Surround the Han family? Old man, who is that? Is it the Phoenix gate When it comes to the Han family, Han Chen turns pale with fright, and his eyebrows are full of murders.


    The Han family has only been recuperating for only ten years, and has not yet recovered. If there are any major changes, I am afraid they will not be able to recover.


    "The Phoenix gate is full of female disciples, but five. All around the Han family are men in white. They are uniform and well-trained. They should have nothing to do with the Phoenix gate. " In other words, ZuLong shared everything that his mind was aware of.


    Although there was only a trace of soul left, the power of his divinity was far beyond that of ordinary martial gods and Sanxian, which is why ZuLong discovered the abnormality and Jiuwei snow fox, a level 10 monster, got nothing.


    "It''s not the Phoenix gate. Who would it be? I''ve just returned to the basaltic continent. It''s only half a month. Is it related to me? " Worried, Han Chen is restless, can''t help but speed up the pace of progress.


    In any case, as a member of the Han family, Han Chen has the responsibility and obligation to protect the Han family.


    As the distance goes deeper, Jiuwei Xuehu, xuehuang and Ruyue discover abnormalities one after another. Each face looks dignified. They know in their heart that if there is no accident, there will be a hard battle.


    A moment later, the four men of Han Chen returned to the periphery of the Han family. At this moment, Han Chen realized that it was not others who led a group of strong men to surround the Han family. It was the sharp front elder of Tianjian sect.


    At the beginning, Han Chen came back to the Xuanwu continent from the fall Dragon Well of the demon Kingdom and appeared in the Tianjian mountains. Han Chen once had a confrontation with the sharp forward. This man was very powerful. If it was not for the presence of Sanxian walking heaven, it would be absolutely impossible to end the battle.


    "Boss, it''s from Tianjian clan!" At a glance, xuehuang is furious and instinctively activates Yuanfeng''s blood essence. She never mind killing.


    Without speaking, xuehuang doesn''t remind Han Chen to see it. Her face is calm, and she walks up without fear.


    Sharp front and other experts of tianjianzong were still angry that they couldn''t break the defense array. When they were retreating, they were surprised to find Han Chen in their sight. Immediately, they hesitated and ordered the disciples of Tianjian sect to surround Han Chen with fierce spirit."There is no place to find the iron shoes, so it will take no time to come. Boy, you make me look for it. I didn''t expect you to be on your own! "


    Jair wants to crack at Han Chen, sharp front face ferocious, face is showing a cruel look, give people the feeling, everything in his control.


    "Elder sharp forward, when the Tianjian mountain was farewell, it took more than ten years to see. I wonder what it is like to bring so many people to my Han family today?" Back to the hand, Han dust calmly looked at sharp front, always a calm look, calm.


    "Hum, you big devil. If I had not been on foot, I would have killed you on the spot. For the past ten years, I have been searching for your trace in every corner of Xuanwu mainland. I finally found you today. My Tianjian sect, as the first school in Xuanwu mainland, is to protect peace. How can you be a demon clan raging in Xuanwu? If you are interested, I will go back to Tianjian sect for a fall. Otherwise, I will let you bury the whole Han family with me!!! "


    The fierce, sharp front is very aggressive, between words think that can easily fall Han dust, pressure root did not put him in the eyes.


    "What is your skysword clan? I want to see who dare to move my master today Rebellious, blood Yufei cynically looked at sharp and other people, angry.


    At this time, the blood essence of Yuanfeng in her body has been fully activated. She has been cultivated to reach the level 10 monster realm. With the power of inheritance, the blood Yuhuang never put the sharp front of the martial spirit in the eyes, and besides, nine tail snow fox is also a level 10 monster, and she can also constitute a great deterrent to these people.


    As the elder of Tianjian sect, sharp Feng was offered everywhere he went, but he was despised at the moment, which made him angry.


    Rao is so. Reefeng is not a reckless person. Although there are not many experts around Han Chen, there are not many experts around Han Chen, but the blood Yuhuang, nine tail snow fox and Ruyue and even Han dust are not good at fault. In contrast, more than 20 Tianjian disciples he brought, except that one of them is the martial god, the rest is the territory of the king of the armed forces. If it is really fought, it is not good to determine which one is strong or weak.


    But even then, reefeng can not swallow this evil spirit, and looks at Han Chenli angrily and says: "I have been walking on Xuanwu mainland for so many years, no one dare not put me in the eyes, Han Chen, I hope you can see something interesting, but the elder Tianjian sect is standing in front of you!!!"


    "Elder of Tianjian sect? You really take yourself seriously. Sharp, I don''t intend to be enemies with your Tianjian sect, but my Han family is not a good bully. I advise you to avoid provoking us, or else... "


    Did not finish, Han dust face showed strange Yin evil smile, let sharp forward can not help beating Han dust, fear.


    The evil representative of the mixed up is the Tianjian clan. The sharp front in the rage can not allow anyone to provoke Tianjian Zong and his majesty. Therefore, the furious sharp forward directly orders to kill. He will pay the price with blood. This is exactly the essence of Tianjian Zong, which has been the essence of the first sect in Xuanwu mainland for more than ten thousand years, which they have always done.


    As the master of Tiandi gate and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, Han dust has the power of super terror in his hands, and looks at the whole world without any person he fears.


    Therefore, Han Chen is not afraid of the challenge of Tianjian Zong. He does not want to conflict with it. However, when the conflict really comes, even when he can''t avoid it, Han Chen''s face becomes ugly.


    Immediately he also did not waste words, the eyes cold stare at the sharp front to look at the sharp voice: "sharp, you really want to kill?"


    "Man and devil are not two!"


    "Well, I''ll let you know today that some people are not what your skysword sect can afford."


    Han Chen was also angered. Immediately, he ordered the killing of blood Yuhuang, Ruyue and nine snow foxes, and made them kill them.


    Although he is willing to avoid conflict, Han Chen knows that some killings are inevitable and can also take advantage of this opportunity to establish the prestige of the Han family.


    As wolf like tiger, blood Yufei, Ruyue and nine tail snow fox are holding a bad breath in their hearts. After receiving the order of Han Chen, they hesitated and immediately rushed to sharp front and others.


    Although reefeng is a super strong man at the level of martial arts, Han Chen did not let the nine tail snow fox and blood Yufei who were more powerful to fight with him. Han Chen intended to hand him in person, which is what sharp forward to see.


    "Boy, you have a kind of thing, but you dare to fight me. What about your sword of death? May as well sacrifice the sword of death, let me see how much you can stand! " Bloodthirsty looking at Han dust, sharp front to see the fierce light, the look is natural.


    Because there is a huge gap in cultivation, sharp forward has full assurance to defeat Han Chen. For him, it seems that it is never a problem.


    "I think you have been dying of my sword? The sword of death is here. You can take it if you have the ability! " Cold eyes at sharp front, Han dust directly threw the death giant sword past, it is completely taboo sharp can get the death giant sword.


    Years later, I saw the sword of death again. The sharp front eyes showed a blazing look, and was very excited.Almost instinctive reaction, sharp forward subconsciously took over the death sword. After all, it was a rare opportunity for him to seize the death sword. After all, Han Chen''s cultivation was much worse than him.


    However, only when sharp front touched the death sword, did he realize that he was wrong. You know, the death sword weighs more than ten thousand jin, ordinary people have no strength to bear it. At the moment, the death sword is just smashing on sharp. You can imagine what is waiting for him.


    At the same time, his face was as white as paper. At the same time, the death sword also sent out a strong destructive power, so that his hands that touched the death sword were quickly rotten and extremely terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    The destructive power of terror is still spreading wildly, and the speed is extremely fast. If we don''t try to stop the destructive power, I''m afraid the only one waiting for the sharp edge is death.


    Burning eyebrows, sharp face pale to the extreme, in order to continue to live, life and death critical moment, he can only break his arm to survive.


    In Han Chen''s surprised eyes, sharp edge decisively waved his long sword and cut hard towards his arm. He took off the whole shoulder bloody.


    "Ah ah..."


    However, Han''s fierce intention to kill you was not so quick as to let him kill you.


    In a flash, a huge golden handprint burst out of the sky, like a curtain of heaven, and frantically pressed toward the sharp front. It is certain that once the demon subduing fingerprint presses on the sharp front, he will surely die. After all, Han Chen killed the green shark, the God of death, in this way before.


    He thought that Han Chen could take advantage of himself, but now sharp forward understood that he was far stronger than he had imagined, and wanted to snatch the death sword from his hand? It''s just a joke.


    "Boy, you dare to count on me."


    Even if the hand print of subduing demons has been hung on the top of his head, the sharp edge still does not yield and is ready to crack.


    "Count you? You''re not qualified. Go to hell There is no desire to talk nonsense with sharp forward. The devil in Han Chen''s heart is activated again, and her eyes turn purple and her figure soars.


    At this moment, after being possessed by the devil, Han Chen is filled with a strong murderous spirit, which makes him pour all his efforts to kill the sharp edge.


    He is worthy of being the elder of Tianjian sect. Facing the powerful hand print of subduing demons, the sharp front did not dare to try his peak lightly this time, and he subconsciously went to one side.


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Sharp forward can imagine that this golden handprint is absolutely not simple.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a blow to the air, a huge golden hand print of subduing demons was imprinted on the ground, and immediately smoke and dust filled the air. Then a huge palm print appeared on the ground, and the air was full of terrible power of death, which left the sharp front in fear.


    He knew that he was right to avoid it, but he couldn''t figure out why there were so many terrible forces in Han Chen. It was totally incredible.


    Sharp thought that he was out of danger, but what he never dreamed of was that, just behind him, a fire of unimaginable temperature turned into a bloody fire dragon and rushed towards him without warning.


    Huoyan Yan, this is Han Chen''s later move. In order to ensure that he can kill the sharp front, Han Chen has already used different fire Yan Yan, which is just used at this time.


    "Ah ah..."


    There was no accident this time. The fire Yan Yi surrounded the sharp front seamlessly, which made him fall into the situation of death. He couldn''t get rid of it. He had to scream and roll.


    In contrast, the 20 or so disciples of Tianjian sect around them, under the brutal attack of Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu, they simply couldn''t resist, and people were constantly dying.


    At the moment, when the elder sharp forward is in trouble, some experts of tianjianzong want to rescue him. However, Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu and xuehuang are so powerful that they can''t be distracted.


    Ruifeng had already broken an arm and was seriously injured. Now he is caught in the burning of a strange fire. Even though he is good at his strength, it is difficult to rush out. What''s more, the temperature of the strange fire is so terrible that if he touches his body, he will almost die.


    Under the full view of the public, sharp Feng, the elder of tianjianzong, only insisted on staying for three days under the burning of the fire. Then it turned into a burst of blue smoke, and disappeared completely.


    Speaking of it, this is the second time that Han Chen has killed a martial god or a super strong person at the level of level 10 monster. You know, Han Chen is only the cultivation of wuzun qichongtian.


    In the countless years of the history of Xuanwu, no one has ever been able to kill the martial god in the realm of wuzun.


    The most important reason why han Chen can do this is related to the foreign treasures he has in his hands. After all, the hand of destruction, the fingerprint of subduing the devil, Huoyan Yan, Tian Yuan Qing Dao, and the great sword of death, no matter which one is taken out, is a first-class super magic weapon, and now they are all in his hands. Therefore, it is not difficult to imagine why the super strong at the martial god level would be taken by him Kill.


    Seeing sharp front die under the strange fire of Han Chen, all of a sudden those tianjianzong disciples in the battle have no head, and immediately do the birds and beasts scattered.


    However, Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu didn''t seem to want to let them go. They immediately chased after them, and all of them were killed.


    "Master, you are so powerful. That sharp front is the elder of Tianjian sect, and he is also the cultivation of martial god realm. I didn''t expect that he died in your hands. You are killing directly across two or three big realms! I can''t imagine how terrifying you would be if you were allowed to reach the realm of martial god. I''m afraid even Sanxian will not be your opponent at that time. " The words are not stingy praise up, blood Huang sighs unceasingly.


    Indeed, Han Chen''s fighting power makes them feel amazing. Although Han Chen''s cultivation is not so good, it is absolutely frightening to kill people.If in the past, Han Chen would certainly respond to xuehuang, but this time, Han Chen''s eyes were radiant with blood and looked at xuehuang with a murderous spirit, which made xuehuang, Ruyue, Jiuwei snow fox and others panic.


    Instinctive feeling tells them that Han Chen is not right. Today''s Han Chen is extremely abnormal.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Subconsciously holding Han Chen''s arm, Ruyue wants to find out what''s wrong with Han Chen. No matter what, Han Chen can''t have an accident.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, no one thought that, at the moment when Ruyue was close to Han Chen, a touch of terrifying blue spiritual power appeared on Han Chen, who was extremely overbearing and would be caught off guard like the moon and vomit blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    At the same time, Han Chen swung the huge sword of death in his hand, and could not help saying that he was going to kill Ruyue from his ferocious appearance at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, seeing this scene, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu are all shocked. You know, Han Chen has no reservation about love for Ruyue. No one thinks he will kill Ruyue.


    But the fact is the fact, everything happened in front of them, even if they don''t believe it, they have to accept it.


    "Master, don''t


    Life and death matter. It''s too late to rescue Ruyue. Seeing that Ruyue is about to die on the death sword, Jiuwei Xuehu and xuehuang only exclaim, hoping to awaken Han Chen.


    In fact, they all knew that the reason why han Chen would attack Ruyue was because he was possessed by the devil, and his soul was completely occupied by the endless desire to kill, so they made a fantastic choice.


    Ruyue was completely shocked. She didn''t expect that Han Chen would attack her. So when the sword was cut to her neck, she was stunned and her body was stiff. She didn''t seem to know what to do.


    When the distance between the neck and the moon suddenly stops, all the people are suddenly close to death.


    "Master, that''s the moon. Don''t kill her!"


    Seeing Han Chen''s dangerous and dangerous stop, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu dare not hesitate. They take Ruyue away and take them to a safe distance. At the same time, they watch Han Chen with vigilance for fear that he will make impulsive killing again.


    "What am I doing? Why would I do that? "


    It seems that he is aware of something, and the death sword in his hand directly falls to the ground. Han Chen seems to be attacking the heart with Qi and blood at this time. He vomites blood essence and then collapses on the ground. His life and death are unknown.


    "Poof..."


    "Master


    "Han Chen!"


    Although Ruyue had just escaped from death, she was still in shock. When she saw Han Chen fall down and vomit blood, she immediately rushed over, pale as paper. She didn''t want Han Chen to have any accident.


    "How could that happen? How on earth is he? " Tears can''t help but flow down, such as the moon heartbroken way.


    She knows that Han Chen has a heart to heart love for him. Under normal circumstances, he would rather commit suicide than kill himself. But just now, he almost killed himself, which made Ruyue have to reflect on what happened to Han Chen.


    "Sister Ruyue, you don''t have to worry. If I''m not wrong, Han Chen should have been possessed by all kinds of demons just now. He can''t control his desire in his heart. Therefore, he can''t recognize you and do strange things." Hastily bold conjecture rises, nine tail snow fox takes a deep breath, in fact she also does not know exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    "Ten thousand demons attack? But this has never happened before? Why did it happen this time? " Tilt his head, such as the moon tears, can not help crying.


    "I think that in the past, he probably endured and tried to control the devil in his heart. Maybe this time he couldn''t control it, so this kind of thing happened. But anyway, I hope you can understand that this is definitely not the real idea in the master''s mind. Don''t blame him... " Worried that the moon misunderstood Han Chen, nine tail snow fox comforts way.


    "Sister Xuehu, you think too much, how can I blame him? In this world, perhaps no one knows him better than me. If he is normal, he will never attack me! " Red eyes, such as the moon has this confidence, she believes that Han Chen''s love for himself is pure.


    "If you think so, I think the master will be glad when he wakes up." Nodding gratefully, nine tail snow fox sighed gently.


    "Now I''m worried about his body. Why would the devil attack me? I hope he''ll be all right. "


    Stretch out a delicate hand gently stroking Han Chen''s face, such as the moon body and mind are placed on Han Chen''s body, incomparably uneasy.


    She can''t imagine, if Han Chen if there is a long and short, how to live in the future.


    On one side, xuehuang sees Han Wu and Han Zhen of the Han family coming out of the array in a hurry. She says, "sister Ruyue and sister xuehuang, the master is unconscious now. We''d better send him to the array. After all, we''ve killed so many people in Tianjian sect. If there''s another good or bad thing, we won''t be able to deal with it."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    "How about chen''er?" Han Wu and Han Zhen, who were so anxious, drove out of the eight gate golden lock formation. They also saw what happened just now.


    Originally, they were excited that Han Chen could kill a super strong man of this level, but in a flash, Han Chen almost killed his own people, which made Han Zhen and Han Wu feel palpitating.


    Instinctive feeling told them that Han Chen had an accident, otherwise it would never have happened just now.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go back and talk about it." Looking up and deeply at them, Jiuwei snow fox''s face was grim and gloomy.


    In terms of Han Chen''s nine Yin and Nine Yang constitution, no matter how seriously injured, he can recover overnight.


    But this coma, Han Chen full sleep for three days and three nights to wake up.


    However, as Jiuwei Xuehu said, as long as Han Chen can wake up, everything will be OK. After all, he is attacked by ten thousand demons, but his mind is affected, and there is no problem in other aspects of his body.


    Three days later, Han Chen woke up.


    During this period, Ruyue, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, Han Zhen, and Han Wu were all around him. Although Han Chen was not obviously injured, his previous state was really worrying, but fortunately, he finally woke up.


    "Chen''er, you finally wake up. How about it? All right. " His face showed an excited smile. For three days, Han Wu finally grinned.


    "What am I doing?" With a splitting headache, Han Chen put his hands in his hair and pondered over what happened.


    Soon, Han Chen thought of what look, rather apologetic looking at Ruyue, obviously, he should be remembered everything.


    "Moon, I''m sorry..."


    It seems that Han Chen would have said this kind of words for a long time, so Ruyue did not wait for him to continue. She stretched out her fibrinogen hand and gently put it on Han Chen''s lips, indicating that he understood everything.


    Seeing this, nine tail snow fox hastily explained in a soft voice: "master, three days ago you were the heart of ten thousand demons. At that time, you were out of control at all. Sister yue''er can understand you, so you don''t need to explain. As long as you are OK now."


    "Han Chen, are you ok now?" Quite distressed looking at Han Chen, such as the moon soft voice asked, she does not care how she is, only concerned about whether Han Chen has problems.


    "It''s just that I feel a little tired, but it''s OK."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen took a long breath and said, "Hoo hoo, why is this kind of problem? I''ve never been like this before. What''s wrong with me? "


    "Master, what was in your mind at that time?" With her head tilted, xuehuang asked straightforwardly.


    In her opinion, since it has already happened, we should face it calmly, find out the crux and avoid repeating the same mistake. After all, the change of Han Chen three days ago was so terrible that no one wanted to do it again.


    "I don''t know what I was thinking. After killing the sharp forward, I suddenly felt like a bomb exploded in my heart. I wanted to kill people and drink blood, and then And then I don''t remember what happened. When I was conscious again, the sword of death was on yue''er''s neck... "


    Now recalling the scene three days ago, Han Chen was so frightened that a bead of sweat about the size of beans appeared on his forehead.


    He has never been so nervous. Han Chen can''t imagine that if he really wants to kill Ruyue by mistake, he will regret all his life.


    "So the process is not in your control at all? You don''t even know you want to kill sister yue''er? " A serious face, nine tail snow fox is also a cold breath, if people do not even know what they want to do, it is really terrible.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I was not a real devil at that time. As soon as I read to be a devil, I didn''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that being possessed is really terrible After a long sigh of relief, Han Chen sighed that his back had been soaked in cold sweat.


    If he didn''t find something like that three days ago, Han Chen might never have looked at it correctly. At the moment, he realized the seriousness of the matter and must be solved as soon as possible.


    so after looking around at the crowd, Han duo sighed softly and said, "I''m a bit tired. I''ll go back to the space organ and take care of it. You don''t have to worry. Now I''m fine."


    After returning, Han Chen communicated with the chaos beast ZuLong for the first time. In his opinion, ZuLong was well-informed and should know how to solve this problem.


    "Old man, what is my body like?" Straight forward, Han Chen asked straightforwardly, trying to figure out what happened to his body.


    "You have been in the blood pool of ten thousand demons for a long time, and all your spirits and spirits have been infected by evil Qi. That''s why I say that you have been implanted with magic seeds. Before that, you had good control of the demonic nature in your heart, but three days ago, you failed to suppress it, so it broke out In short, ZuLong wrote lightly that he was always in a tone of no surprise, and there seemed to be nothing to worry him about.


    "Since it happened once, I think it will definitely happen a second time. Old man, you know, such as moon, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox. They are all very important people in my life. I would rather hurt myself than hurt them. So I want to know how to completely suppress demonic nature and avoid such things happening again. " His words are sincere, and Han Chen asks for advice with an open mind.It''s enough that something like that happened three days ago. He doesn''t want to have such a tragedy happen again.


    "I have told you that if you want to suppress the demons in your heart, you have to rely on yourself to cultivate yourself."


    "Is there no concrete way?" His face showed a bitter smile, and Han sighed.


    He also wanted to cultivate his moral character and suppress the demons in his heart, but the concept was so general that he didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s up to you. But there''s one thing I can remind you. Staying away from right and wrong killing will help you suppress the demons in your heart. "


    "Away from right and wrong killing I am the head of the gate of heaven and earth, the emperor of Haihuang hall, and a member of the Han family. I want to stay away from right and wrong, but my identity makes it impossible for me not to kill. What''s more, the nine star chongri is coming soon. Is there really no other way, old man? " With a sigh, Han Chen is a little desperate.


    "There''s only so much I can do for you, and then it''s up to you."


    He had hoped that ZuLong would give me some advice. Now I can only rely on myself.


    Besides, Ruifeng and other tianjianzong disciples were all killed in the Han family, which angered tianjianzong.


    You know, since it became the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland for thousands of years, no one has ever dared to attack the Tianjian sect''s people, let alone kill the Tianjian sect''s elders. You can imagine how much shock this killing caused to the Tianjian sect.


    After confirming that more than 20 tianjianzong disciples, such as Ruifeng, were killed, and none of them survived, Tianling, the second elder, Xu CHENFENG, and Li Meng, the third elder, gathered in the Tianjian hall.


    In their opinion, the Han family had to kill the nine clans to save the face of Tianjian sect.


    "Tianling, what are you still hesitating about? Our Tianjian sect is the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland. Who dares to kill our Tianjian sect for thousands of years? This time, even the sharp forward was killed by Han Chen! I can''t swallow this evil breath. Please give me an order. I''ll go to the Han''s house and kill him myself! " Red eyes, Xu dust wind face ferocious way, Jai canthus want to crack.


    "The dust wind is right, is can endure which cannot endure, this matter concerns our Heavenly Sword clan''s face. Now the major sects outside have been making sarcastic remarks, waiting to see our Tianjian sect''s jokes. Is it difficult that we really let people see jokes? " Anger turns into anger, and ferocity is not angry.


    "Revenge! Are you all so superficial? " With his hands back, Tian Ling calmly looks at Xu CHENFENG and Li Meng. His words are quite ironic.


    Looking at each other, Xu CHENFENG and Li Meng don''t know why Tianling suddenly said this. After some hesitation, Li Meng subconsciously asked, "Tianling, are you afraid of the walking day, and you are afraid that the walking day protects him, so you dare not attack the boy?"


    More than ten years ago, pedestrian day and Han Chen appeared together in Tianjian dragon vein. Li Meng still remembers it fresh. In his opinion, Tianling is absolutely afraid of Sanxian walking heaven, so he is afraid to give the order of killing.


    "If it''s just a walking day, I''m not so worried. Although he''s a fairy, he''s also a member of the gate of heaven and earth, and the boy is a demon. He can''t take sides. What I really worry about is the sea people. "


    After taking a deep look at Li Meng, Xu CHENFENG and others, Tian Ling said that he was really worried about the sea people.


    The sea? Tianling, is this related to the sea people? " Looking at the sky Ling in a fog, Xu CHENFENG does not understand the way, very at a loss.


    "Haven''t you heard the rumor lately? The sea emperor in Hai nationality Hai Huang palace is a human being from our Xuanwu continent. That person is called Han Chen


    "You''re not worried that the emperor is Han Chen? This is impossible. Although the boy''s cultivation is not bad, he is definitely not qualified to be the emperor of the sea He swore that it was true that he did not dare to accept the fact that he cut off the railway.


    "I don''t think he''s the emperor of the sea, but I have to admit that the boy is far stronger than we thought, otherwise, how can he kill the sharp forward? Good or bad, sharp front is the cultivation of martial god level! So be careful. Although our Tianjian sect is the largest sect in the Xuanwu continent, it''s hard to say if we offend the Haihuang palace! "


    With a sigh, Tianling was extremely cautious and took precautions against it. This is the reason why he became the elder of tianjianzong.


    Xu CHENFENG, Li Meng and other people originally refused to give up. At the moment, after understanding what was going on, they all shut up and thought.


    A moment later, Xu still looked at Tianling and asked, "Tianling, is this all over? We tianjianzong have never suffered from this kind of hidden loss


    Xu CHENFENG, Li Meng and other people originally refused to give up. At the moment, after understanding what was going on, they all shut up and thought.


    A moment later, Xu still looked at Tianling and asked, "Tianling, is this all over? We tianjianzong have never suffered from this kind of hidden loss


    "Forget it? I didn''t say that. "


    Originally, I was a little disappointed. When I heard Tianling say this, Li Meng and Xu dust wind immediately came to their spirits. They looked at Tian Ling as if they had beaten chicken blood, hoping to hear him continue."Han Chen is a demon. This is a fact. No matter whether he is the emperor of Hai Huang palace or not, we Tianjian sect can not take the risk alone. Therefore, we Tianjian sect can unite with other seven sects in Xuanwu mainland to deal with the Han family in the name of eliminating demons."


    His face shows a look of yin and evil. Tianling is good at calculation and his blood is full of natural gas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    Han Dui spent a period of time in swallowing Tianshi, and realized that he could not break through, and he could not suppress his magic power. He chose to stay.


    "Han Chen, how about it?" Some worried, such as the moon asked softly.


    "I have talked with ZuLong, and he said that the only way to suppress the demonic nature in his heart is to cultivate his health and cultivate his nature, and keep away from the killing of right and wrong. Besides, there is no better way." Doting at the moon, Han Chen said bluntly, his face showed a helpless look.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Han Chen seemed to have a plan in mind for a long time. After some hesitation, Han Chen calmly looked at Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox and said: "these years have been fighting and killing. I never seem to stop. If I can, I want to walk around alone."


    "Master, we killed so many people in tianjianzong before. I''m afraid tianjianzong will not give up. What can you do if you meet them alone?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m tired of killing, but it doesn''t mean to be bullied. If I don''t want to die, no one can do anything to me. "


    Rebellious and unruly, Han Chen is extremely domineering and arrogant in his words. He doesn''t pay attention to tianjianzong at all.


    Of course, Han Chen has this confidence. As he said, if he doesn''t want to die, no one in the world can kill him.


    Next, Han Chen and Han Zhen, Han Wu and others told two, this left the Han family.


    Although Yueyue and others are not at ease about Han Chen, they are well aware of Han Chen''s state. Perhaps, if he goes out alone to relax, he will have unexpected harvest.


    After leaving tianjianzong, Han Chen went all the way to the West. For him, the West was a field he had never set foot in.


    Running all the way, I don''t know how long it took. Han Chen came to the boundless desert with no purpose and no task. Han Chen likes this kind of unconstrained feeling.


    The western desert is a forbidden area for life. In fact, Han Chen had heard before he came here that all the yellow sand here stretches for hundreds of thousands of miles or even nearly a million miles. If you can''t get out of the desert within an effective time, you will face death.


    Of course, Han Chen won''t have this kind of trouble. He swallows the sky stone, which forms its own boundary. There is plenty of water in it. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about dying of thirst in the desert.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Chen went deep into the western desert for nearly ten thousand miles. It was amazing that he did not see a living thing, let alone human beings.


    However, he was not without harvest. Unexpectedly, on the second day after he entered the western desert, he broke through to reach the eight levels of heaven in wuzun, and his cultivation took another step up.


    "I said," boy, where don''t you go? Why do you come to the West desert? There are no birds and no grass here. Do you have any plans? " ZuLong can''t understand Han Chen''s behavior, and finally can''t help asking. He wants to know what Han Chen thinks.


    It seems that he knew that ZuLong would ask. Han Chen said with a smile: "in fact, there is no special reason. The southern end of the Xuanwu continent is still the dead forest, the northern end is the snow field in the north, and the end of the East is the endless sea area. Only in the west, I have never been here, so I want to see. In addition, I always feel a voice from the West calling me."


    "Is there a voice calling for you? Are you sure it''s not bullshit, boy


    Cunning, ZuLong read countless people, he can not believe Han Chen said the ghost.


    In this regard, Han Chen did not explain, there is no need to explain.


    Originally, he thought there was no life in the desert, so Han Chen was unscrupulous. But after he went deep into the desert for nearly 100000 Li, Han Chen was surprised to find that a huge tornado storm suddenly appeared in the yellow sand covered desert, and rushed towards Han Chen with the momentum of killing the sky and devouring the earth.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Just now the desert was still windless. Why is there a yellow sand tornado? What''s more, the yellow sand tornado seems to be conscious. No matter which direction I run away from, it''s always chasing me. It seems that it''s trying to swallow me up... "


    Han Chen was very surprised when he first met this kind of situation. However, his voice was still declining. Taking his body as the center, there were more than 100 giant yellow sand tornado storms within a radius of 10000 meters, which made Han Chen in a desperate situation.


    "It seems that there are powerful lives hidden in the vast desert, boy. You are entangled by a monster of level 9 monster state."


    "What? So, all the tornado storms around are man-made? "


    Instinctively exclaimed, Han Chen gaped, his eyes filled with unbelievable look, completely difficult to accept this is true.


    The tornado storm that crushed everything was getting tighter and tighter. When Han Chen was about to be engulfed by the tornado storm, it was unexpected that those tornado storms in Huangsha suddenly evolved into more than ten giant yellow sand skeletons, giving out harsh and strange laughter.


    It seems that for these yellow sand skeletons, Han Chen is a prey and will not escape death.


    Han Chen experienced this for the first time, and his opponent''s cultivation was more powerful than him. Therefore, Han Chen was very alert and ready to return to tuntian stone at any time."Eh, undead sand devil, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the Xuanwu continent. He should not belong to this realm at all." The words are amazing, ZuLong sighed.


    With ZuLong''s identity and status, there are only a few people or demons that can make him feel emotion. At least he has known ZuLong for such a long time. This is the first time that Han Chen has heard of ZuLong.


    It can be seen that the undead sand devil is not simple, and definitely belongs to one of the exotic animals.


    "Immortal sand devil Old man, is this a good thing


    He was very nervous. Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Especially when ZuLong was serious, his face was tense and he didn''t even dare to blink.


    "He''s a creature I''ve seen that is truly indestructible, and his control of the sand is fantastic."


    "Can''t you kill me? How is that possible? I also say that I can''t kill myself, but I know that death is relative. No one who can''t kill can be killed as long as there is one! "


    Having said that, Han Chen understood that if he could say this kind of words from the realm of ZuLong, he must have full assurance, otherwise he would not make a statement.


    Han Chen doubted that ZuLong was silent. It was quite rare that ZuLong did not refute this time, but sighed and said, "maybe you are right. Death is relative. I also believe that there is a way to kill the undead, but so far, no one seems to have found it. Boy, now you encounter it. What I must remind you is that his cultivation is more powerful than you, and he has an immortal body. Don''t be careless. If necessary, go straight back to the tuntian stone and leave the green hills there. You don''t have to worry about firewood. Looking at the Xuanwu continent, no matter who meets him, it''s a disaster, so it''s not a scandal to fight against him. "


    Free and easy smile, Han Chen knew that ZuLong was really worried about himself, so he would say the words from the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I know what to do. But really, it''s you who make my life so colorful. If you hadn''t brought me into this world and saw so many impossible things, I couldn''t imagine how boring my life on earth would be. Thank you. "


    This is the first time that Han Chen has said thank you for knowing ZuLong for more than ten years.


    With a look at ZuLong, Han Chen''s words are from the bottom of his heart. Around, the undead sand devil trapped Han Chen in the middle, and kept approaching.


    The huge yellow sand skeleton looks ferocious, and the piercing laughter is even more chilling. It is not difficult to feel that the undead sand devil did not intend to let Han Chen go, nor did he plan to kill him in seconds. Instead, he wanted to slowly torture him to death.


    "Immortal sand devil!" Seeing this, Han Chen snapped and directly called out the name of the immortal sand devil.


    Han Chen was surprised by the tentative scream. When hearing the words "undead sand devil", the more than ten giant yellow sand skeletons around him obviously shook for a while, and a lot of yellow sand immediately fell down.


    It can be seen that the undead sand devil was quite surprised by Han Chen''s name. He obviously didn''t expect that there would be human beings ready to know their existence in this field.


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you know my name? "


    Suspend the attack. The voice of the undead sand devil came from all directions at the same time. There is no way to capture it. It is impossible to lock his specific position.


    "Of course I know your name. I also know that you don''t belong to this world. Besides, you are an immortal being."


    Strike while the iron is hot, Han Chen said all that ZuLong said, hoping to turn war into jade and silk.


    Han Chen''s biggest task when he came to the western desert this time was to cultivate his health and keep away from killing. Therefore, if he could not fight, he would not fight again. He did not want to be possessed again and become that unfamiliar self.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve been here for so many years and killed countless people. No one has ever recognized my real identity. I didn''t expect you to say it. But don''t think that I won''t kill you. I like eating human meat most, which is delicious and smooth. Ha ha... " Unbridled ridicule, undead sand devil ferocious way, the voice has begun to become demonic up, people shudder.


    "Old man, it seems that it''s not easy to die well today. He didn''t intend to let me go." His face showed a bitter smile, Han Chen a reluctant look.


    Having said that, ZuLong can''t do anything. At present, Han Chen can only rely on himself.


    It''s rare to encounter a real immortal. Instead of avoiding the battle, Han Chen looked at Huang Sha''s skeleton and said, "do you want to eat me? It depends on whether you have the ability. I''d like to know if you really can''t kill! "


    "Tut, interesting, you dare to challenge me. Over the years, countless people who are more powerful than you want to challenge me, but they are all eaten by me without exception. You will be the next moment! "


    Chuckling, the undead sand devil could not be merciless. Immediately, the more than ten giant yellow sand skeletons devoured Korea, giving the impression that the immortal sand devil controlled the world, and even Han Chen''s life was under his control.


    Now that he dares to challenge, Han Chen is ready to see more than ten skeletons devouring it together. Han Chen is extremely fierce in offering a huge sword of death. At the same time, countless fierce swords spread all over the world, sweeping wildly towards the yellow sand skeletons around."Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen''s swordsmanship is so amazing that even the swordsman is invincible. Therefore, there is no accident when it is used to deal with the undead sand devil. He downplays the more than ten skeletons.


    "Tut, what a powerful sword technique! Boy, it seems that you still have two brushes. I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship is so strong The immortal sand devil couldn''t help exclaiming.


    As a result, Han''s attitude of abandoning the banner devil was not as strong as that of Han''s. He wanted to prove himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    ZuLong knew the reason why han Chen came to the western desert on this trip, in order to cultivate his health and cultivate his nature, so as to avoid being possessed by demons again.


    But at the moment, he still started, you know, this fight can be avoided, he can completely hide in tuntian stone to avoid this war.


    "Boy, you forget the purpose of this trip."


    As a kind reminder, ZuLong doesn''t want Han Chen to get into trouble again.


    "Hey, old man, I know you''re good for me, but it''s hard to meet such a fierce opponent as the undead sand devil. If I miss the chance to fight with him, I will certainly regret it. What''s more, as the master of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor''s palace, do I think that I can not kill without killing? It''s not realistic at all. " Cunning smile, Han Chen rightfully responded.


    While speaking, he also offered the hand of destruction and the seal of subduing demons, in order to threaten the undead sand devil.


    Han Chen''s sword technique has been intimidated by Han Chen. Now when facing the demon subduing handprint and the hand of destruction, the undead sand devil is even more worried. It seems that he realized that Han dust is far more powerful than he thought, and even if he has an advantage in cultivation, he can''t kill him.


    In the next half column of incense, Han Chen and the immortal sand devil showed their respective strengths. Finally, Han Chen even forced the immortal sand devil out of his power. After 30000 rounds of fighting, no one could do anything about it.


    For a long time, Han Chen is most proud of his defense. He is a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, plus the defense magic weapon of swallowing the sky stone, so he is invincible. No one has ever threatened his life in a real sense.


    What makes Han Chen astonished is that the defense of undead Shaman is even more abnormal. In other words, when he fights, he does not defend at all. He allows Han Chen''s sword, destructive power, demon subduing fingerprints and even fire Yan Yan Yan to ravage on him, just like nothing else, he can''t be hurt at all.


    Finally, Han Chen was convinced. He began to accept the fact that it was impossible for him to kill the immortal sand devil with his current cultivation and vision.


    Not to mention killing, even deterrence is extravagant.


    "I didn''t expect that your defense has reached such an incredible level that today I''m opening my eyes!"


    After half a column of incense, Han Chen couldn''t help feeling, and his eyes at the immortal sand devil were also full of awe.


    "You''re not bad. Although it''s not worth mentioning compared with my defense, it''s much stronger than other people. Besides, you''re all exotic. But after killing you, they''ll be mine Ferocious smile, undead sand devil despises way.


    Originally, he did not put Han dust in his eyes. Although Han Chen is more difficult to deal with, the immortal sand devil still has absolute confidence to kill him.


    "Immortal shaman, do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Hard can''t do, can only come soft, undead sand devil in defense almost no shortcomings, but he is arrogant, headstrong, to Han Chen, this is exactly can be used.


    "How? Do you have a killer? Believe it or not, you can''t kill me even if I lie here without defense. I''m immortal, not to mention you. No one can kill me even in the fairyland and the divine world! "


    The undead sand devil is full of absolute confidence in his own defense, so he puts out his words without fear.


    "Is that true?" "I don''t die, shaman, to say one no two!"


    "Well, then I will attack you with phagocytic power. Under my attack power, you are bound to be destroyed


    Heart big Shuang, this is exactly the answer Han Chen wants, as long as the undead sand devil does not defend, Han Chen has the ability to subdue him.


    "Ha ha, you dare to kill me without making a draft? Today I''ll show you my defense. Let me see what your phagocytic power is


    As soon as the tiger was shocked, the undead shaman was arrogant. He had blind confidence in his own defense and completely ignored everything.


    Heart secretly secretly happy, Han Chen can not nonsense, immediately with swallow the sky stone display powerful phagocytic power, crazy toward the undead sand devil devour the past.


    In a flash, Han Chen''s palm is like a black hole that devours all things. The yellow sand all over the sky is constantly being swallowed up. The immortal sand devil naturally feels this incredible power.


    Of course, in terms of his cultivation, he can completely block the swallowing power of tungshi. However, in order to prove that his defense is very strong, the immortal sand devil gives up his resistance after a little struggle and allows the swallow Tianshi to devour himself.


    Everything is in Han Chen''s calculation. The simple undead sand devil is expected to be collected into the stone of swallowing heaven by Han Chen.


    This process was seen in the eyes of the chaos beast ZuLong. Originally, he had no hope for Han Chen to defeat the undead sand devil, but now he realized that he had completely lost sight of it. Han Chen unexpectedly won this impossible victory.


    After swallowing the sky stone, he appeared in this strange space without any sign. However, he soon realized that he had been cheated. Here is another world.


    "Space artifact? Boy, you dare to count on me


    When he realized that he was in the artifact of space, the immortal sand devil was extremely angry and his eyes were red with blood. He wanted to kill Han Chen who had just appeared.In the swallow of heaven stone, Han dust is the Supreme Master, all living spirits are under his control. Therefore, although immortal Shaman is a nine level monster, here, Han Chen''s divine idea can make him unable to lift his head for a lifetime.


    "Ah..."


    Han Chen reached for a press when he could not wait for the attack of the evil. Suddenly, a pair of invisible hands were pressed on his back, and he was forced to the ground directly, and he could not move at all, and made a painful roar.


    "This is my space, immortal shaman. Do you think you are my opponent? Or, do you think I can kill you? " The game looks at immortal shaman, Han Chen joked.


    Although it is very difficult to take down immortal shamans in this way, and they will not willingly defeat, Han Chen can not find a better way than this, only so.


    "Hum, even in your space, you will not want to kill me!" Bite teeth, not die evil voice, after all, he still not willing.


    "As long as there is life in the world, it is possible to be killed. You are no exception. I want to see if you can be killed!"


    The eyes are cold and stare at immortal shaman. To be honest, he is provoked repeatedly. Han Chen now wants to prove that immortal shaman can be killed. Therefore, he directly brutally rolls over the immortal shaman.


    Han Chen is the master of space artifact. Here, Han dust is almost omnipotent. Although immortal Shaman is more powerful than Han Chen, he is now brutally murdered by Han Chen and completely unable to move.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Chua..."


    Han Chen makes full use of this ability to kill immortal shaman in various incredible ways. After three days, Han Chen is desperate that even if he tries all the ways he can try, he can not threaten immortal shaman.


    As the chaos beast ZuLong said before, immortal Shaman is the real life that can not be killed. No one can do anything about him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t waste time on me any more. I have said that no one in the world can kill me. I will not die!"


    See Han dust to his own no way, immortal shaman yaowuyang, more proud.


    He seems to want to tell Han Chen, even if you catch me in the space artifact by this way? I can''t do anything.


    "Hum, don''t be proud. Even if I can''t kill you, this is my space artifact, I will be trapped and killed when I''m sleepy! " He was very angry. Han Chen was very reluctant to show his ferocity.


    Next, Han Chen stopped attacking and found ZuLong directly. He wanted to discuss with ZuLong whether there was any way to deal with immortal shaman, he was still not willing.


    "Old man, you have seen it in these three days. I didn''t expect the immortality of the shaman defense to be so abnormal. I am the master of the goblin. I can''t threaten him. What kind of monster is he Indignant, Han dust face not willing.


    "Boy, don''t let go of it, at least he''s in your hands now, isn''t he? Don''t say, I didn''t expect you to cheat the immortal shaman here. Immortal Shaman is a strong defense, but it is not without defects. His biggest disadvantage is to be headstrong. Just as you have taken advantage of his weakness, you have successfully taken him into the sky! "


    Praise, overall, ZuLong is quite satisfied with Han Chen''s performance. After all, he can take full advantage of the weakness of immortal shaman to take him into the swallow of heaven stone, and ordinary people can''t do it at all.


    "I''m just making up for the better. Now my most concern is how to threaten, if he does not lose his sharp spirit, he will not obey me all his life, so, what is the use of my receiving him? "


    "I have told you before that his defense is invincible, unless you get chaos and treasure..."


    "Can''t you really kill him?" Knowing that ZuLong has no way, Han Chen despair.


    "Kill and kill the heart! You should have heard of that? Killing is not terrible, but more terrible is killing heart. Now it is the same with immortal shaman. It is not your ultimate goal to kill him. Your ultimate goal is to subdue him. Therefore, you can kill your heart! " Follow good guidance, ZuLong calm way.


    "Kill and kill the heart?" Repeated ZuLong''s words, Han Chen fell into meditation.


    After a moment, Han Chen looked at ZuLong in a brilliant way: "old man, you mean, I don''t need to break the defenses of immortal shaman to make him threatened, but to make him feel scared from psychology?"


    "Children can teach!"


    "But what should I do to make him afraid? Can you really kill the heart? " "He took a deep breath and Han Chen asked patiently, after all, this is what he will do next.".


    "There are many ways. You can do it by yourself. After all, you are the master of space artifact and can do everything. But I must remind you that space artifact is a strange environment for immortal shamans. What he fears most is loneliness. "


    There were some big heads, but ZuLong had already explained that Han dust immediately boiled blood, and he was very excited and said, "so, I know what to do!"


    Immediately, Han Chen came to immortal shaman, and looked at him with evil eyes, smiling and not speaking."Found a way to deal with me?" Looking at Han Chen with indifference, the immortal sand devil plays the taste.


    "No, I know now that you are immortal. I admit that you can''t be killed." Rarely admit defeat, Han Chen frankly said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right! In that case, let me out quickly. "


    "But I have other ways to deal with you?"


    "Oh? Tell me what you can do


    "I''ll tell you when you kneel down on the ground and beg me to accept you!"


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen grinned cruelly, and then created a space by virtue of his powerful mind to place the immortal sand devil in it.


    This space is extremely narrow, but about three square meters, the color of the space is single. It''s hard for the immortal sand devil to turn over in it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    Han Chen''s provocative words undead sand devil didn''t understand. He stubbornly believed that Han Chen could do nothing for me.


    But soon the undead sand devil realized that it was not good, because he found that the space was too narrow. What''s more, there was no yellow sand that he could survive, and his eyes saw the same things.


    "What is the boy trying to do? Are you going to keep me here all my life? " Murmuring to himself, the immortal sand devil wary way, the look on his face is very ugly.


    "Grandma, bear, what do you mean? If you have the talent, you can fight with me. What''s your ability to lock Lao Tzu here? I look down on you His face was ferocious, and the immortal sand devil had a bad breath in his heart.


    In the boundless desert indulgence, now placed in a narrow space, he does not adapt. But unfortunately, his shouts did not get a response, Han Chen simply ignored his meaning.


    "What? Are you going to hang it out? " When Han Chen came out of the separate space, ZuLong played with the taste.


    "I can''t find a better way. Undead sand devil has been in the desert, free gallop used to. Now I''ve got him in a small enough space, and I think it won''t be long before he goes crazy. Sooner or later, he will give in to me. It''s not willing, but it''s the best way I can think of! "


    With sharp eyes, Han Chen exudes endless charm.


    Although the immortal sand devil will not die, but he just rely on his wisdom to subdue it, which is not expected by ZuLong.


    "What are you going to do next?" "The West desert has not come to an end, and I can''t find the voice I hear in my heart. Keep wandering in the desert." Han Chen was calm and calm.


    Relatively speaking, life in the desert is extremely rare, so killing can be avoided to the maximum extent, which is very helpful for Han Chen to avoid being possessed again.


    Alone with his sword, Han Chen galloped at will.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he went deep into the desert for hundreds of thousands of miles. It was the hinterland of the desert, which was the end of death in the true sense, because very few lives dared to go so deep into the desert.


    Relax alert, Han Chen slowed down the pace of progress, slowly walking in the yellow sand.


    He thought that there was yellow sand or yellow sand here, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that when he was less than ten steps away, suddenly, a thick and thin contact stick out of the yellow sand and entangled Han Chen''s right foot, making him unable to move forward at all.


    Suddenly, Han Chen is surprised and stares round. He can''t believe it is true.


    In this case, it''s important to protect your life. Before you are uncertain about the danger, you must get rid of the current predicament.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s right foot rises and soars into a raging flame, which suddenly dissolves the crisis and makes the disgusting blood contact directly burned into nothingness and disappears.


    "What''s the matter, old man? How can there be life here? What was it that entangled my right foot just now After all, for the first time in such a long time, he saw life for the first time.


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be a hundred strong vitality! The tentacle you burned just now is actually one of its feet. " With rich experience, ZuLong wrote lightly.


    Easy to say the name of the monster, give people the feeling that there is nothing in the world that he does not know.


    "Not stiff at all?"


    "Boy, you are the only monster that can survive in the desert. They are gregarious animals, and there is almost nothing that he doesn''t eat. Just now you have exposed the specific location. If I have not guessed wrong, there are a large number of unfettered people around, and you are now the target of their attack


    Don''t think so. Han Chen is very calm. After all, he has subdued all the monsters like immortal sand devil. He doesn''t pay any attention to the monsters of this level.


    But soon, Han Chen realized that he was wrong, because just as ZuLong''s voice fell, countless indestructible insects came out of the boundless desert and rushed to Korea like a tide.


    Squinting, the relaxed smile on Han Chen''s face solidified. Instead, he was nervous. There were too many things to stand still. If you look at the past, it should be measured in millions of units at least.


    It is the size of a calf. It has more than a hundred long feet. It has a big mouth and sharp fangs. It is ferocious and frightening.


    "I''ll go, won''t I? How can there be so many hundred footed insecticidal insects? "


    A wall was formed after the innumerable insecticidal insects surrounded it. The higher the base, the higher the wall was, and the space above his head was gradually closed. Han Chen was trapped in a conical enclosure and had no escape.


    The wisdom of the hundred legged insects let Han Chen take a breath, and their ferocity also makes Han Chen dare not underestimate.


    When they were about to rush over, the unbearable Han Chen''s face became fierce. Instinctively, he displayed his destructive fingerprints and beat him to the ground.


    In an instant, with Han Chen''s body as the center, within a radius of 100 meters, countless indestructible insects were killed in an unthinkable way, and were directly wiped out without any defense or resistance.In this attack, at least ten thousand of them were killed. However, compared with those surrounded by them, it was a drop in the bucket. There were too many of them. They were fearless of life and death and continued to kill Han Chen.


    Han Chen is trying to control the desire to kill in his heart, but there are too many insecticidal insects to allow him not to kill.


    In the endless killing, Han Chen''s eyes can''t help turning purple. At the same time, his body is also soaring. He can''t contain himself.


    "Boy, there are more than a million insects. It''s unrealistic for you to kill them all with your own strength. Come back quickly, or you will be more and more trapped in the devil''s road." From the bottom of his heart, ZuLong sighed. In fact, he understood Han Chen''s dilemma.


    Without paying attention to ZuLong''s words, Han Chen has now fallen into a wonderful state. His eyes are red with purple. It can be seen that ZuLong''s warning is too late, and he has lost his nature.


    Han Chen, who is completely possessed by the devil, has lost his human nature. At the moment, he has changed his previous sense. In addition to using the hand of destruction, he has all displayed his magic subduing fingerprints, death sword, Tianyuan Qingdao and Huoyan Yan Yan. At the same time, he opens up his defense and kills wantonly.


    What he had to do was very simple. He would kill all the hundred foot beetles in his sight and leave none of them.


    Seeing this scene, ZuLong was filled with emotion in the stone of swallowing the sky. If you let it go on like this, Han Chen will be very dangerous. If you are stimulated in the future, you will easily become possessed.


    But now he has more heart than strength. He has no ability to change the situation. After all, he only has a trace of soul.


    I don''t know tired, irrational, Han Chen left rush right sudden. In a flash, ten days passed. During these ten days, he killed tirelessly. What is astonishing is that Han Chen slaughtered all the millions of insecticidal insects, leaving no one alive.


    ZuLong was stunned in the stone of swallowing the sky. With his own strength, he killed ten days and killed a million hundred hundred indestructible insects. No matter how weak they are, they are monsters. It''s hard to imagine how Han Chen did it? What kind of belief made him kill tirelessly.


    After slaughtering millions of indestructible insects, Han Chen bled from his seven orifices and blackened his whole body, but he still did not mean to stop. His purple red pupils were splashed with blood, and he ran recklessly, giving people the feeling that he was looking for a new target and continuing to kill.


    "Well, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will degenerate into a devil forever and never return to normal again." ZuLong was burning with anxiety in swallowing the stone, but he had no choice but to let the situation develop.


    To be honest, this situation is unexpected to ZuLong. He did not expect that Han Chen would slaughter millions of creatures in the desert, which is almost unimaginable.


    All the way, in a flash, Han Chen has traveled thousands of miles, still can''t stop. In other words, he can''t control himself. He is changing from half man and half devil to complete demonic state.


    This process is irreversible, once it happens, there will be no way back.


    Seeing that Han Chen''s love was hard for him, all of a sudden, the melodious music of the piano came from the sky, just like the sound of nature.


    When hearing the sound of the piano, Han''s body vibrated for a moment, and then he was numb. His purple eyes subconsciously followed the sound of the piano, just like a walking corpse.


    This scene made ZuLong a little surprised, but soon he thought of something and murmured to himself: "is this the voice that Han Chen mentioned to the bottom of his heart? Is all this really predestined? "


    Overjoyed, Rao is not surprised by the changes. At the moment, when he realizes that Han Chen has the hope of being rescued, he is also very excited. It seems that he does not know how to describe his inner excitement.


    The powerful spirit spread infinitely. Soon, ZuLong made an amazing discovery. Just ahead of him, there was an oasis, which was no more than ten thousand meters square. It was very conspicuous in the boundless desert.


    It''s from that oasis that the sound of the piano comes from. It''s just that the sound can be seen from thousands of miles. People who can play it are not easy to answer, and their accomplishments are unfathomable.


    Han Chen is obviously completely controlled by the music. His body instinctively walks towards the oasis. His purple pupils seem at a loss, but this is his body instinct action.


    This situation made ZuLong happy and long. He was glad that Han Chen might be saved. He stopped at the precipice and returned to normal again. What worried him was that no one could be sure whether the music was good or bad in the oasis.


    If that person is evil, it will not be difficult to deal with Han Chen at the moment. After all, Han Chen has no strength to tie a chicken and has no sense of resistance.


    The vast oasis can have a lush forest, no matter from which angle, all augur here extraordinary.


    Although I don''t know which outsider lives in seclusion here, ZuLong hopes that Han Chen will be lucky and will not meet evil people.


    This forest is not big, so after entering it, Han Chen easily followed the sound of the piano to find the player.


    A girl in yellow, such as Hibiscus qingshuiensis, was playing the piano. She didn''t dare to be surprised by Han Chen''s arrival. She didn''t even raise her head.


    Strange to say, Han Chen followed the sound of the piano all the way. The original purplish red pupils turned purple, and even the purple gradually turned to black.It can be seen that the sound of the piano had a great influence on him and helped him gradually return to normal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    All the energy of the girl in yellow is on the string. From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Han Chen.


    Before coming, ZuLong was still worried about Han Chen''s confusion, but from the current situation, he knew that he thought too much. The girl in yellow is obviously helping Han Chen. If she had any other ideas, I''m afraid she would have done it. After all, Han Chen has no power to parry at this moment.


    Under the melodious music of the piano, Han Chen''s eyes gradually returned to their normal colors. However, he was overworked because he slaughtered millions of creatures in the desert. Han Chen was directly paralyzed and unconscious.


    Until then, the girl in yellow stopped, stood up and walked towards Han Chen, and gently lifted him up.


    A long yellow dress, wide dress embroidered with pink patterns, arms on the long Yanluo purple light gauze.


    Qianqian slender waist, with a purple inlaid jade brocade belt on.


    Black hair tied up with a lavender ribbon, a few strands of hair mischievous down the shoulders, will be broken by the fingers of the skin lining more white.


    The face is not painted with powder and Dai, but fresh and moving.


    The girl in yellow is extremely careful. First, she checks Han Chen''s body and confirms that there is no serious problem. Then she quickly injects a pure spiritual power into his body to help him recover quickly.


    Later, the girl in yellow played the Guqin tirelessly again. In her opinion, the sound of the zither was of great help to Han Chen, and even prevented him from being possessed again.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Han Chen wakes up again, the melodious music still rings in the ear, giving people the feeling that the girl in yellow never stops.


    "You saved me?" Sitting up and seeing the girl in yellow with no distractions, Han Chen was grateful and moved.


    "You saved yourself."


    Looking up at Han Chen, the girl in yellow stopped and said, "how are you doing?"


    "I have recovered. I don''t know what you call it? " Some embarrassed looking at the girl in yellow, Han Chen asked carefully. Not fear, but respect.


    "Call me matchless, if you will."


    "Matchless?"


    Han Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring. After a moment''s hesitation, his eyes brightened and he said, "are you the legendary Qin emperor in the lake?"


    Han Chen, the name of matchless, once heard that Sanxian walking day mentioned it. At that time, he didn''t think so. He only knew that Wushuang was incomparable in Qin.


    However, he did not expect that the legendary Qin emperor was right in front of him, and she was also a super strong person at the level of scattered immortals.


    "You know me?" Matchless is also suspicious looking at Han Chen, slightly surprised.


    "Well, you must have heard of walking days!" Heavy key nods, Han Chen Lang voice asks a way.


    "Walking days? He entered the demon world ten thousand years ago, but his whereabouts have not been known since then. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous Yes? Is he not dead on foot


    Wushuang was a little depressed when she mentioned walking day, but soon she realized that walking day should not be dead, otherwise Han Chen should not mention him.


    "Of course he is not dead. He has returned to the gate of heaven and earth on the Xuanwu continent."


    "He was not killed by the master in the demon world? That''s great. I knew he wouldn''t die. " Overjoyed, incomparably excited.


    But from this point of view, she and Walkman should be friends, so they are so concerned about his life and death.


    After a pause, Qin emperor matchless seemed to realize something. He looked at Han Chen curiously and asked, "how do you and Walkman know each other?"


    "We''ve been together to help each other." Simply prevaricate a sentence, Han Chen did not say very detailed, after all, he does not understand matchless, necessary vigilance or should have.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Han Chen."


    "This boundless desert is a forbidden area for life. Ordinary people would not come here because it means death. Why do you come here?" With her head askew, she wants to know what is the purpose of Han Chen''s coming here.


    "To tell you the truth, I was attracted by your music."


    "What? Attracted by my music? " Some accidents, matchless surprised at Han Chen, his face showed a puzzled and perplexed look, very surprised.


    "You may not believe it, but it is true. What''s more, you''ve seen my state before. If I hadn''t heard your music, I would have been completely possessed. "


    Shrugging his shoulders, Han Chen seriously explained that he was very honest and did not lie on this issue.


    Even if Han Chen didn''t say matchless, he also found this problem. After some hesitation, matchless curiously asked, "if it''s not human, why is there such a powerful evil Qi in the body? You don''t want to be possessed


    "It was only by chance that I was possessed by the evil spirit that this happened. All along, I have been looking for ways to suppress the evil spirit in my heart, but I''m sorry, so far, I haven''t found any good way, until I hear your music, I feel I''m saved! "Looking at the Qin emperor with burning eyes, Han Chen''s meaning is very obvious. Her music is very helpful to suppress the evil spirit in her heart. Maybe she can completely suppress the evil Qi, which is what Han Chen has been looking for.


    "Are you in the demon world?"


    Straight forward, unparalleled solemnly asked. When asked this sentence, her eyes were fixed on Han Chen, without blinking, as if to see through her mind.


    Han Chen knew that matchless absolutely saw something, so he asked. Therefore, he spread out his hand and said, "as you said, I did enter the demon world."


    "How did you get out?" "I came out of the drop dragon well together with the elder pedestrian." Without concealment, Han Chen is calm and calm, as if he is talking about a very common thing.


    "I didn''t expect that you can still come out alive when you enter the demon world. This is enough to prove that you are not simple."


    For the incomparable praise, Han Chen seems very calm, now he is most concerned about whether she has a way to suppress the heart demon, only in this way, can prevent himself from being possessed again.


    "Matchless, I still want to know if you can help me?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said frankly that this is an urgent problem to be solved.


    "My music can help you, but I can''t always be with you, but don''t lose heart. I have other ways." Han Chen and so on is this sentence, so heard Qin emperor unparalleled said, Han Chen was overjoyed, that looked at her eyes full of expectation.


    "I have Bingxin Jue. If you read it well, you should be able to suppress the heart demon at the critical moment." Exhale like blue, no double soft voice, gentle as water.


    "Bingxin Jue?" Some of Han''s names are curious.


    "Yes. I said, you write it down. If the heart is clear, the sky will not fall. All changes are still calm, the spirit is happy and the Qi is still. Forget yourself and keep one, six big set. Don''t be selfish and do nothing. Up and down look at each other, look dependent. Deliberate, subdue and think. There is nothing inside and outside. Dust does not touch, custom does not stain. There is nothing in the void. Nothing comes into being, but it is difficult to form. Share and thing forget, the same hunnie. There is no limit to heaven and earth


    Originally, Han Chen felt that the name of Bingxin Jue was very familiar. At the moment, when he heard matchless reading, Han Chen immediately remembered.


    Suddenly, Han Chen interrupted the matchless words and said to himself: "flying flowers and fallen leaves, open minded. All kinds of worries make me worry. That is to show eyebrows, Lingtai quiet. Mind without worry, mind without attachment. To release the mind and spirit, Mo Ran has no soul. The soul and the soul return to one, and the spirit and soul disappear. Water heart is not startled, cloud care all late. The mind is not burdensome, ancient and modern from carefree


    She looks at Han Chen with astonishment, because she never dreamed that Han Chen could easily read out the second half of Bingxin Jue, which is word for word.


    "Han Chen, why do you know Bingxin Jue? Have you heard of it before? " Facial expression moved, matchless not calm, that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes full of curiosity.


    She wanted to figure out what was going on? Why does Han Chen know Bingxin formula? "You should not be the creator of this ice heart formula?" Without a detailed explanation, Han Chen asked.


    Can''t tell him that he knew the so-called ice heart formula when he was on earth? However, Han Chen is absolutely sure that there are earth people who have passed through, and have also seen the wind and cloud, because the ice heart formula is from the wind and cloud.


    "You''re right. I didn''t create this ice heart formula. My master gave it to me at that time, but my master didn''t tell the second person. Where did you know that?" With his head tilted, he broke the casserole and asked after all, vowing to make this problem clear.


    "Your master is not the creator of Bing Xin Jue. In fact, I have heard Bingxin Jue by chance, but I didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, but I didn''t want to suppress my heart demon. " With a sigh, Han Chen was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that, in the end, it was the earth''s things that helped him suppress the demons.


    "Since you know Bingxin formula, you don''t have to let me tell you how to use it. Whenever you can''t suppress the heart demon, you recite the ice heart formula in your heart. I think it will help you


    "Thank you anyway. By the way, do you know who wrote this ice heart formula? Who created the ice heart formula Although he didn''t say it, Han Chen is sure that the one who created Bing Xin Jue and created Qi should be the same person.


    Shaking his head, matchless said blankly: "my master didn''t tell me exactly who it came from. As you said, this ice heart formula was not created by my master, so we don''t know."


    "Ten thousand years of reincarnation, now the so-called nine star chongri is coming, don''t you plan to go out?" No more ice heart Jue on this issue of entanglement, Han Chen''s words turn, want to know the unparalleled attitude.


    After all, she is the emperor of Qin, and she is also an immortal. Her cultivation is incomparable. If she can join Tiandi gate, the strength of Tiandi gate will surely rise sharply.


    "Yes, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, ten thousand years have passed. But I''ve been used to living alone these years. Maybe I''ll go out later, but not now. In fact, I''m curious, why can you feel my music in the dark? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, matchless puzzled."Maybe there''s some connection between you and me, but anyway, I hope you can come out. I have been to the demon world, the strength of the demon world is far stronger than imagined. In contrast, in today''s basaltic continent, civil strife continues. It seems that no one is aware of the threat of the demon world. I am worried that this will continue... " The meaning of Han Chen is self-evident.


    "Someone will come forward." Don''t think so, Qin Emperor''s peerless eyes have been staring at Han Chen.


    I can see that she appreciates Han Chen very much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    Han Chen also wanted to say something more, but suddenly at this time, matchless eyes a Lin, a pair of discovery appearance, eyes also suddenly become sharp up.


    "There is a seriously wounded Sanxian coming!" When Han Chen was surprised, the voice of ZuLong rang out in Han Chen''s mind.


    "Sanxian? There are few people here. Why does a wounded fairy appear suddenly Can''t think of it, Han Chen murmured to himself, confused.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, a scattered immortal covered with blood fell on the edge of the forest.


    When he saw the Qin emperor coming, he fell on the ground and cried out: "demon family, demon family..."


    It''s just a pity that the immortals have not finished, because they are not strong enough, they are in a coma directly.


    Matchless face is very dignified, but she did not delay, immediately sit down, directly set up her Guqin to play on the spot.


    Han Chen originally wanted to feed the wounded Sanxian with immortal grass or flowers of death, but Qin Emperor''s actions made him hesitant. To be exact, he wanted to see what Wushuang wanted to do.


    The melodious sound of the piano rings again. Han Chen is relaxed and happy to hear it. What''s more, when listening to the music, he can even feel the signs of a breakthrough in his own realm.


    Did not miss this rare opportunity, Han Chen Li sits on the ground, he hopes that he can further.


    When Han Chen opened his eyes, his realm had already taken a step further and reached the level of wuzun''s nine heaven.


    In contrast, Han Chen was surprised by the scattered immortals who had fallen into a pool of blood. To his surprise, he even stood up, looking energetic and dignified.


    Obviously, under the sound of the piano, he was completely recovered.


    "Does the sound of Qin have a healing effect?" Stunned, Han dust long insight, but still can''t believe this is true.


    Seeing that Sanxian recovered and recovered, Han Chen broke through a realm as he wished. The emperor of Qin stopped playing and collected the Guqin gracefully.


    "Matchless, thanks to you this time. If you don''t help me heal, I''m afraid I can''t recover in such a short time." Thankfully looking at matchless, San Xian pious way.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. Long Tian, just now you mentioned the demon clan. What''s going on? " With serious questioning, there is no doubt that he is very concerned about this issue.


    "The demon clan has broken the seal and killed it. As you know, it was Xue Fei and I who guarded the passage between the demon Kingdom and the Xuanwu continent. Ten thousand years passed. Over the years, the seal of the demon domain was obviously loose. This time, they finally broke a hole in the seal, and killed about ten demon clan experts, all of whom are level 10 demons. Xue Fei and I fought together, but we were defeated. Xue Fei died in the hands of those demon clans. I just lived a life and got a life! "


    Grieved, long Tian sighed, and his face showed an unwilling look.


    "Reincarnation! It seems that this reincarnation is unstoppable! "


    Shaking her head, matchless is quite helpless, after all, this is the general situation, irreversible, even if she knows, she can not change anything.


    "In my opinion, we must inform Tiandi gate about the situation here as soon as possible. After so many years, we don''t know whether Tiandi gate has found its master." Depressed, long Tian''s expression coagulates heavy road.


    "Are you from the gate of heaven and earth?" See San Xian long Tian mentioned heaven and earth door, Han Chen eyes a bright, excited asked.


    After a long time of trouble, it turned out that they were all from their own families. After all, Han Chen was the head of Tiandi gate. According to the truth, both matchless and Longtian should call Han Chen the headmaster.


    "Matchless, this little brother is..." Long Tian''s attention seems to shift to Han Chen, quite stunned.


    Some hesitation, matchless seems to know how to introduce, a moment later, she prevaricated and said: "he is a friend of mine."


    "It''s not easy to get here alone. Little brother, do you know the gate of heaven and earth With his hands back, long Tian looks at Han Chen with great interest and asks.


    "I want to say that I am the master of the gate of heaven and earth. You will not believe me." Don''t plan to continue to hide, Han Chen play taste.


    Slightly a Leng, Han Chen''s words let matchless and long Tian two people are quite surprised, it seems that Han Chen unexpectedly said such words.


    As Han Chen said, long Tian didn''t believe it, and quickly joked: "little brother, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. I haven''t had a master of Tiandi gate for many years. If there is a master, I should know


    "Ha ha, you don''t believe me, but I think you all know Tianyuan Qingdao." With a hearty laugh, Han Chen directly offered a sacrifice to Tianyuan Qingdao, in high spirits.


    Originally some disdain, can really see Tian Yuan Qing Dao appear in Han Chen''s hand, long Tian and Qin emperor matchless two facial expressions directly solidified.


    As a member of tiantianmen, they can see at a glance that this is Tianyuan green Dao, the most precious treasure of tiantianmen.


    "Tian Yuan Qing Dao, this is really Tian Yuan Qing Dao. Little brother, how can you have Tianyuan green sword


    Incoherent, has always been rational Sanxian long Tian asked a very low level question, the heart surging, shocked."Since you are from Tiandi gate, you should know how to select the leader of Tiandi gate. Anyone who can subdue Tianyuan green sword is the gate leader of Tianyuan gate. I am very lucky. I went to Shenxian island more than ten years ago, and with good luck, I drew Tianyuan green sword and understood the spirit of Tianjian sect. "


    Speaking of this, in order to verify that he did not lie, Han Chen horizontal Tianyuan green knife will show gas to sing one, two and three.


    Originally very excited, now see Han Chen display for many years no one has practiced the gas, sing one, two, three, both of them are excited with tears in their eyes.


    Now they can be 100% sure that Han Chen is the new leader of Tiandi gate.


    Facing the new gate master of Tiandi gate, both Sanxian Longtian and Sanxian qindi are matchless. They dare not to hesitate. They immediately kneel on their knees and respectfully say, "long Tian (matchless) meets the headmaster. We have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. We hope that there will be a large number of master, so don''t worry about it."


    "Please get up quickly. You are all my predecessors, but if you give me such a big gift, don''t you kill me? I''ve already said that it''s my luck to subdue Tianyuan''s green sword. Thanks to the recognition of me as the master of Tiandi gate, I''m reluctant to lead Tianyuan gate forward. But you really shouldn''t be like this. "


    Hastily will long day and matchless two people to help up, Han Chen is very calm, favor or disgrace, quite elegant.


    "I didn''t expect that the new leader of Tiandi gate has already appeared! Originally, I was worried about the demon Kingdom and the demon clan. We have no leader. Now it seems that my worry is unnecessary. "


    I haven''t been so excited for many years. After confirming Han Chen''s identity, long Tian is really excited and his blood is boiling. He seems to be unable to find any words to describe his inner joy.


    "Master, why didn''t you tell me your identity when you came here?" Don''t understand look at Han Chen, matchless complain way.


    "You must have seen my accomplishments. Compared with you, I''m too poor. Therefore, I will never reveal my identity until I confirm your identity. " Smile full of Ran looking at matchless, Han Chen calm way.


    "Headmaster, I don''t know you are here..."


    "It''s a long story. We''d better talk while walking. Now you want me to seal the demon region." Looking at Long Fei seriously, Han Chen begged.


    "Demon seal? Headmaster, what are you going to do there? The place is full of danger. Xue Fei and I were seriously injured by the super masters of demon clan, and Xue Fei was directly killed... "


    "I didn''t die after a trip in the demon world. I don''t believe a few monsters can help me!" Very domineering, Han Chen a pair of rebellious appearance, between the eyebrows Yingqi pressing.


    As the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, Han Chen''s cultivation is not good, but his momentum can''t be underestimated. He is arrogant and arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the demon domain at all.


    Seeing that Han Chen is determined to go to the demon domain for seal, long Tian and matchless two people look at each other and nod, and finally agree to lead Han Chen on a trip. After all, he is the gate master of heaven and earth.


    On the way to the demon domain, Han Chen simply said the purpose of his coming here. In fact, he also came for the demon domain.


    When he was with Walkman, he knew that the demon kingdom was in the endless desert in the West. In his opinion, as the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, he must take charge of everything and know it clearly.


    On the way to the demon domain seal, Han Chen took the initiative to tell his own experience, and heard that Wushuang and Longtian were filled with emotion. It seemed that Han Chen was so bumpy.


    However, they were completely shocked when they realized that Han Chen was the master of the gate of heaven and earth, and also the emperor of the sea emperor palace in the endless sea area.


    It''s hard to imagine how Han Chen, a weak man with only martial respect, could control the gate of heaven and earth and the hall of the emperor of the sea at the same time. This is simply unthinkable.


    Of course, in this process, Han Chen gives zhenhaizhu to Wushuang and Longtian and confirms that he is not lying.


    "Headmaster, you are really charming. You are young. It''s amazing to be the head of Tiandi gate. I didn''t expect that you were still the emperor of the sea emperor hall. You were too strong. However, I believe that under your leadership, we, the basaltic continent, will be able to survive the disaster of ten thousand years


    Han Chen''s personality charm is incomparable, incomparable and long Tian are both awed by his incredible charm.


    In this regard, Han Chen did not pretend to be a coward. He was elated and said: "I only believe that evil can defeat good, and we will win the final victory in the basaltic continent."


    Along the way, under the leadership of long Tian, Han Chen and his party finally came to the so-called demon domain seal.


    Similar to the demon world channel, the demon channel is only a huge stone tablet, but different from the demon world channel, the stone tablet is purple, and the demon channel stone tablet is blood color, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Headmaster, this is the channel of demon domain. In order to separate the channel between demon domain and our Xuanwu continent, many demon domain seals have been set around. But for a long time, these seals have all been loosened, and I''m afraid they can''t last long!" Pointing to the channel of demon domain, long Tian sighed and worried."Ten thousand years of reincarnation, this is inevitable, we do not need to try to block. If they dare to come out, we will kill them back and let them never want to come out again! " From a commanding position, Han Chen points out the mountains and rivers, and her eyebrows are full of heroism.


    Han Chen''s statement let Wushuang and Longtian see hope. After all, to some extent, the attitude of the master of Tiandi gate will determine everything.


    "Why, there is a body there. Is it Xue Fei who died before?" He noticed that there was a corpse lying in a pool of blood not far away. Han Chen asked subconsciously, quite curious.


    It doesn''t matter if he is dead. He has the flowers of the past, as long as he has the hope of resurrection within a certain period of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    Referring to Xue Fei, long Tian''s eyes immediately turned red. The reason why he was able to escape alive is that Xue Fei took the initiative to contain the monster, which gave him a chance of life.


    Now when he saw Xue Fei''s body falling in the blood, his emotion became excited and immediately turned into a flash of lightning and ran towards Xue Fei. Han Chen and Wushuang followed closely.


    "Xue Fei


    When he came to Xue Fei''s heel, long Tian carefully examined him and found that he had no breath. He was bombed out of several blood holes, and his hands and feet were bitten off, which was extremely bloody and cruel.


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if I die, I will repay you. I''m at odds with the demon clan!"


    Gnashing his teeth, long Tian''s body exudes a fierce breath and looks ferocious.


    "Long Tian, it''s time to change." He sighed gently and looked at him sympathetically.


    She can imagine how miserable long Tian felt. After all, after all these years of living and dying together, they are not brothers, but better than brothers.


    "Let me see. Maybe there''s a chance to save him!" The words are amazing, Han Chen calm way.


    As soon as this word comes out, long Tian and matchless are both greatly surprised. Looking at Han Chen in dismay, he seems to have never thought that he should say such a thing.


    But soon long Tian thought of something, and asked with a moving face, "master, do you think you can save him? Do you have the flowers of your past


    He nodded and nodded. Han Chen directly took out a flower of the past life and put it in his hand''s heart. There was no wave in Gujing: "you don''t have to worry about it. The flower of past life can live a dead person, flesh and white bone. As long as death does not exceed three days, it will be saved. In my opinion, as long as he eats the flowers of the past, he should be able to revive


    "This, this is really the flower of the past life, master, thank you, I, I..."


    Seeing that Han Chen really took out the legendary flower of death, Longtian was excited and tears filled his eyes, and the tears could not flow down.


    He did not expect that Han Chen actually took out the flowers of his past life. You know, this is only a treasure in the legend.


    Like long Tian, matchless is also stunned, but more is a surprise, after all, the flowers of past life means that Xue Fei may be reborn.


    Immediately, Han Chen takes over Xue Fei, and carefully puts the flowers of the past in his mouth.


    With the witness of longtianhe Wushuang, the flowers of the past are directly transformed into a pure spiritual power, which flows through the muscles and veins and circulates for 18 weeks.


    It was almost instant effect. Under the magical effect of the flower of the past, Xue Fei was covered with a mysterious halo, and his wounds were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When they saw this scene, there was still some uneasy matchless and Longtian saw hope. They knew that Xue Fei was saved.


    Of course, it will take at least three days to recover.


    "Headmaster, thank you very much this time. If you don''t show up here, Xue Fei is doomed to be destroyed. You are his Savior. I thank you for him!"


    Kneeling on one knee, long Tian doesn''t know how to express his inner feelings, but obviously, he sincerely thanks Han Chen.


    "You and I are from heaven and earth. Why are you so polite? I think Xue Fei is back from the dead, which is what we all want to see. " With a calm smile, Han Chen is light.


    After a pause, he continued: "you don''t have to worry. Now I can tell you for sure that Xue Fei will be OK, but it will take at least three days for him to recover completely, so we have to wait."


    "As long as he can be resurrected, not to mention three days, even if it is three years, I would like you to wait." The speech is sonorous and forceful, long Tian is excited way.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that Xue Fei, who had been dead for a long time, could be revived. For him, it was an unexpected gain, but it was also the biggest gain in his life.


    When Han Chen, Wushuang and long Tian are discussing Xue Fei''s injury, suddenly, the blood stone tablet trembles violently. Then five dignified middle-aged people appear in front of Han Chen, and everyone exudes a terrible smell.


    "No, the demon clan appears!" When he saw these five middle-aged men, long Tian took a breath of cold air. He was instinctively alert and his face was tense.


    "What? Are you going to ask for help? "


    At that time, the middle-aged man clearly recognized long Tian and showed disdain on his face. He looked down on Han chensan at all, and was fierce.


    It can be seen that before this, long Tian should have had a fight with them.


    "Feng can, you killed my brother. Today I''m not finished with you!" Jai was about to crack, and Longtian looked at him with ferocious face.


    Although it can be confirmed that Xue Fei is OK, if it is not for Han Chen''s help, he will die.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Longtian still wants revenge and kills fengcan at all costs.


    "Ha ha, you can try and see if you can kill me!" Don''t think of laughing, Feng can is very calm, strategizing, and did not take the threat of long Tian in mind.


    "Master, matchless, you are all careful. Fengcan is one of the top ten demon kings of the demon clan, and the other four are his subordinates. They are all level 10 demon beasts."Afraid that matchless and Han Chen are not clear, long Tian reminds him cautiously, and then his face is cold, and he kills the wind recklessly.


    The Qin emperor is matchless, but not eager to start, but to sacrifice her guqin, as if no one else to play. Qin is her weapon. It can be defended, killed and healed. It gives people the feeling that her piano is not simple.


    For the first time, he saw someone using Qin as a weapon. Han Chen wanted to see how he fought with Qin.


    In the face of the fierce monster, Han Chen dare not underestimate, subconsciously sacrifice the death sword, and then rush up.


    Although he is not strong in cultivation, Han Chen doesn''t want to be looked down upon. He wants to prove that he has the strength to kill level 10 monsters.


    "Master, be careful!" I''m afraid that Han Chen has a long way to go. It''s hard to explain it to Tiandi gate at that time, and it''s an unparalleled reminder.


    "Hey, it''s not easy to kill me. Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself." Cast a face to see matchless, Han Chen is full of self-confidence, incomparable.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The middle-aged master against Han Chen is very strong and attacks him with a crushing posture.


    Because he could see through Han Chen''s cultivation at a glance, the ten level monster didn''t pay attention to him. His crazy attack was like a torrent of wind and rain.


    Han Chen is good at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so he shows weakness everywhere and gives people the feeling that he may face death at any time.


    "Hey, you are so weak and dare to die. I think you are really tired of living!" The middle-aged man of the ten level monster looked like he was going to eat people.


    Han Chen''s situation is under the gaze of Qin emperor Wushuang and Sanxian Longtian. They are so anxious that they are afraid of Han Chen''s accident, but they are powerless.


    In particular, the Qin emperor is matchless. With her own strength to deal with three ten level monsters, she is under great pressure and can''t be distracted at all.


    Although long Tian''s opponent is only the demon king fengcan, fengcan''s cultivation is really too fierce. Long Tian is quite hard to cope with, let alone spare his hand to support Han Chen.


    Frequently trapped in dangerous situations, Han Chen''s current situation makes matchless and long Tian extremely worried. They would rather die by themselves than Han Chen''s accident.


    However, some things can''t be afraid of. When their hearts were hanging up, suddenly, the ten level demon beast gave Han Chen a hard hand to print on Han Chen''s chest. The terrible black magic power made people silent.


    This scene makes long Tian and matchless despair. They can even be sure that if Han Chen is hit by this one, he will die.


    "Master of the gate!"


    After all, Wushuang and Longtian have no way to change the situation of the war and can only watch the tragedy happen.


    However, no one thought that when the ten level monster hit Han Chen, his face was crazily frozen before he could be restrained.


    He can''t believe that when the fury of destroying heaven and earth blows on Han Chen, it''s like a bullock into the sea, completely swallowed up, and can''t hurt Han Chen at all.


    At the same time, an unexpected and powerful destructive force shot out of Han Chen and quickly eroded towards the level 10 monster.


    "Ah ah..."


    Under the destruction of the powerful hand of destruction, the unprepared level 10 monster was attacked. Immediately, his hands were destroyed and his body suddenly retreated. His face showed a look of fear.


    Until now, he realized that Han Chen has been playing the role of pig eating tiger, he is far stronger than expected.


    All is not finished, just before the level 10 monster seriously injured by the destroyed hand has time to stabilize itself, a huge demon subduing fingerprint falls from the sky, like a huge curtain of heaven, which seamlessly covers the level 10 monster.


    This time, the ten level monster didn''t even scream, and the form and spirit were destroyed.


    All of them were completed in an instant. No one expected that Han Chen, who seemed weak and small, was so fierce that he killed level 10 monsters.


    Even long Tian and Wushuang were shocked. Now they understand how naive it is to worry about Han Chen''s injury. As he said, he has the ability to protect himself.


    "Demon subduing handprint! Isn''t it in the demon world? Why are you here? "


    The demon king Feng can''t help but see at a glance that what killed his subordinates was the demon subduing handprint, and he was shocked.


    Wushuang and Longtian are also surprised. They naturally recognize the demon subduing handprint. Just as Feng can asks, isn''t it in the demon world? Why is it here?


    "Why not?" Don''t think so, Han Chen looked at the wind can defiantly, with a faint smile on his face, fearless.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you, a weak man in the realm of Wu Zun, killed the ten level monster in my demon domain. I underestimated you, but you don''t want to leave today!" Cold drink a, wind remnant eyes in fierce light, murderous spirit awe inspiring.


    After Feng can''s voice falls, the original deal with the three level ten monsters immediately another Korean dust.


    After knowing Han Chen''s means, the ten level monster was cautious and did not dare to be careless. After all, Han Chen''s means made people look sideways.Without an opponent, the Qin Emperor''s pressure dropped sharply, just like a fish in water.


    On the other hand, the two ten level monsters opposite her immediately got into trouble. The sound of the zither was like a sharp knife. If they were a little careless, they would be in a desperate situation.


    Long Tian is more brave in the war, especially after Han Chen killed the ten level monster to prove his strength, he had no worries about his future, and he was determined to fight with the Demon King wind, and his momentum was compelling.


    "Dragon sky, the nine star Chong sun is coming. Our demon clan breaks through the seal and comes to the Xuanwu continent. This is a must do thing. No one can stop us. You''d better be sensible, or Xue Fei''s death will be your end!" Face ferocious looking at long Tian, the Demon King wind can''t stop a look, fearless.


    "Well, if you dare to kill, we will kill you back. Evil can never be good. This is the law of heaven and earth! " The strong counterattack, the long day casts the ground the sound, will not compromise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    "Ha ha, it''s not a small tone! If you want to kill us back to the demon domain, it depends on whether you have this ability! " Wanton ridicule up, the Demon King wind remnant extremely disdains to the dragon day''s words.


    In his opinion, in order to kill the demons for so many years, this time they are determined to invade the basaltic continent. It is absolutely impossible for the demon clan to lose ground.


    Who do not accept who, the demon king Feng can and San Xian long fight to death, blood splashes everywhere.


    In addition, the undead sand devil had been shut up in the space of tungshi for a period of time. Originally, he thought that Han Chen just wanted to see his endurance, but after a period of time, Han Chen seemed to have forgotten him, which made the undead sand devil very uneasy and began to show weakness.


    But even so, Han Chen still ignored him, so the immortal sand devil began to beg for mercy, until now, his temper has been completely worn out.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as Han Chen agrees to release him, he will agree to whatever he is asked to do, because whatever he does is more comfortable than being confined in a narrow space.


    "I know I''m wrong. I''m willing to listen to you. If you let me out, I''ll be my grandson!" Kneeling in the narrow space, undead shaman decadent way, he just wants to come out now.


    Han Chen is in the hands of level 10 demon * * and the opponent knows that he has such a fierce killing move as destroying hand and subduing devil fingerprint, so he does not get close at all and turns to long-range attack.


    As a result, Han Chen fell into a passive, precarious and constantly devastated.


    At present, when hearing the immortal sand devil begging to come out, Han Chen moved his mind and asked subconsciously, "immortal sand devil, are you really willing to obey my command? I don''t want to be forced on you! "


    "We have finished the blood drip to recognize the Lord. You are the master of my immortal sand devil. From now on, I will never disobey your orders. You let me go east, I will never go west. You let me go south, I will never go north. I''m just asking you to let me out. I''m really going to be mad


    Han Chen responds to the appeal, and the undead Shaman is overjoyed. Seeing the hope, he just wants to come out, that''s all.


    At the beginning, Han Chen collected the immortal sand devil into the stone of swallowing heaven, and forced Han Chen to admit the Lord to sign a contract at the first time, just in case. Now he finally has the opportunity to use the immortal sand devil. How can he miss it. After a short negotiation, Han Chen''s mind moved and released the immortal sand devil.


    Since then, the undead sand devil has been driven crazy. When he was ordered to kill the level 10 monster, he was red eyed, holding a breath of evil spirit and rampaging toward the level 10 monster.


    The appearance of the immortal sand devil made Qin emperor matchless and Sanxian long Tian extremely surprised. They had been reading in the desert for years, and naturally knew the powerful immortal sand devil. But they never dreamed that the immortal sand devil would appear here, which was unexpected.


    Fortunately, the undead sand devil did not attack Han Chen, but helped Han Chen to deal with the level 10 monster, which made them temporarily calm down and did not need to worry about Han Chen''s comfort.


    Only attack but not defense, the undead sand devil has enough confidence to bear all attacks. Therefore, when facing the attack of crazy undead sand devil and Han Chen, the ten level monster immediately fell into a passive position and couldn''t resist.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The perfect cooperation makes the ten level monster frequently appear in danger, and Han Chen is also very good at grasping the opportunity. More importantly, he still has some unique skills, such as strange fire and fire Yan, Qi out singing and xuanhuang immortal Jue.


    In the middle, he was only killed by the monster.


    A rare chance to kill, Han Chen originally wanted to kill him with the hand of destruction or the hand print of subduing demons. However, compared with the speed of the undead sand devil, Han Chen was still half a beat slower.


    At present, the undead sand demonized into a huge yellow sand skeleton, swallowing the heaven and swallowing the earth, devouring the ten level monster.


    After a while of flying sand and stone, the ten level monster disappeared directly, not even a skeleton left.


    "Where are the people?" Curiously looking at the immortal sand devil, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "Hey, he has been killed by me!" He was complacent, and the immortal shaman was forced to coax, as if he had done a great thing.


    "Killed? How did you do it, immortal shaman Stunned, Han Chen asked subconsciously, his face full of shock.


    "Hehe, since I''m known as the immortal sand devil, I have some unique skills."


    Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the immortal sand devil turned into noumenon is red in eyes and full of blood.


    It can be seen that he is still in the end and wants to continue to poison the remaining monsters.


    It''s been too hard for him to hold back for a long time. He needs to kill now. Only killing can calm him down.


    "Well, go and kill other monsters. If you can kill the demon king, I will never limit your freedom in the future, otherwise, you can stay in the space artifact for me Pointed to the demon king Feng can, Han Chen deliberately provocative way.


    Han Chen''s words aroused the immortal sand devil''s killing heart. He immediately followed the direction of Han Chen and immediately said, "master, wait for my good news. What''s the demon king? I must kill himAt the end of the speech, the immortal sand devil turned into a pure light, and the wind of the king of demons was cruel to him.


    Two ten level monsters were killed one after another, and the undead sand devil was also killed, which made the demon king fengcan a little uneasy and even aware of the danger.


    Especially when the undead shaman killed him, he felt a chill on his back, which made his hair stand on end.


    To be honest, fengcan didn''t expect that Han Chen would be so difficult to deal with. A simple crushing and killing would turn out to be the way it is now. What''s more, he puts himself in danger.


    Feng can began to realize that he could not go on like this, otherwise his life would be buried here. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If he can''t win, he will run away. Therefore, fengcan has already begun to retreat.


    It seems that he has already figured out the idea of the Demon King wind''s remnant heart. The undead sand devil who just killed him sneered: "demon king, I just met you. Do you want to escape back to the demon domain? You are the demon king and the face of the demon clan. If we can''t win and run away, what will your demon family take to kill the Xuanwu land


    "You..."


    After being seen through by the immortal sand devil, Feng can is extremely embarrassed and pale, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    He only hated that there were too few masters brought out this time, otherwise he would never be in such a situation.


    After fighting for more than 100 rounds, Feng can realized that he couldn''t hold on, because the level 10 monster, which had no match with the Qin emperor, had been hurt by the sound of the zither. If he didn''t leave quickly, he might lose a level 10 monster. We are constantly confronted with chaos.


    Suddenly, I saw the Demon King wind remnant face a fierce, directly under the order of retreat.


    At the same time, Feng can''t be reconciled to rebuke Han Chen and other humanitarians: "today''s hatred you all remember, in the future my Feng can certainly lead the demon family army to kill you in the Xuanwu continent ten times and give it back!"


    "Ha ha, I''d better wait for you little punks to come out." Wanton ridicule, long Tian sarcastic way.


    With the demon king fengcan leading only two level ten monsters into the channel of demon domain, so far, they declared a complete victory in the battle. They not only beat away the demon king, but also killed two level 10 monsters. The results were remarkable.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Excited to Han Chen, Qin emperor matchless and San Xian long Tian are very excited.


    After the war, they had a deeper understanding of Han Chen, and they realized that although Han Chen''s accomplishments were only in the realm of Wu Zun''s nine heaven, his combat effectiveness was hard to imagine. After all, the two ten level monsters killed today were directly related to him.


    "I''m fine. It''s unparalleled. Your Guqin really let me have a long experience. I didn''t expect that you could still keep up with the three ten level monsters with your own strength. The Guqin is really powerful. " He turned his face and looked at Qin emperor matchless. Han Chen praised him.


    "Headmaster, I and Longtian are both places where immortals are scattered. It''s normal to compete with these ten level monsters. What really surprised us is you. To tell you the truth, we were worried that you would be killed by a level 10 monster, but what we didn''t expect was that you killed the level 10 monster with your own ability, which was totally leapfrog killing. "


    Looking at Han Chen with a moving face, we can be sure that Longtian and Wushuang, the two great immortals, now admire Han Chen with great admiration, and they even recognize him as the leader of Tiandi sect.


    As they thought in their hearts, Han Chen has the ability to be the leader of the gate of heaven and earth.


    "I''m just opportunistic." Han Chen is not surprised, but he is not too surprised.


    In fact, this was not the first time he had leapfrogged to kill the sea god. When he was in the sea emperor palace, he killed the sea god of death green shark with the exquisite cooperation of the destroying hand and the demon subduing fingerprint.


    Now killing the ten level monster is just a replay of the original scene, which is not too challenging for Han Chen.


    "Master, this immortal sand devil is with you..."


    Seeing the wanton wanton wanton of the undead sand devil, the Dragon world consciousness asked, highly vigilant, after all, until now he has not been sure why the undead sand devil suddenly appears here.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. This immortal shaman has been subdued by me. It''s our man now." Looking at the undead sand devil with complacency, Han Chen cow forces to coax a way.


    In this war, the undead shaman made great achievements. It is because of his participation that the battle will end. Otherwise, no one knows what will happen.


    "What? Is the undead shaman your man? Master, did I hear you correctly


    Han Chen''s words shocked Wushuang and Longtian, because no matter how they guessed, they never thought that the relationship between the immortal sand devil and Han Chen was actually this.


    The two of them have been in the desert all these years, and have fought with the undead sand devil. They know that the undead sand devil''s defense is impeccable, and they can''t kill him at all. At the same time, they don''t think anyone can subdue him, but Han Chen has done it. It''s amazing.


    "You heard me right. He''s my man."


    "Master, how did you do it? This immortal sand devil is immortal. I once fought with him and could not kill him at all. Moreover, he is arrogant and doesn''t buy anyone''s account. Why does he become your manExcited looking at Han Chen, long Tian wants to find out what is going on, and he is also very curious about it.


    "You''re right. This undead sand devil has incomparable defense. Even if he asks you to kill him, you can''t kill him. However, everything in the world has weaknesses, and this undead sand devil is no exception. The reason why I can tame him is to make full use of his weakness."


    She smiles mysteriously, and Han Chen is happy.


    After all, there is no secret between him and Shamu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    They didn''t stay in the channel of the demon domain, because no one could guarantee that the demon king would retaliate after the wind was weak. Once more powerful demons poured out, it would be bad for them and the basaltic continent.


    They went straight back to the oasis. Sanxian Xue Fei came back from death because of the flower of his past life. Three days later, he woke up.


    Seeing the matchless dragon sky and Qin emperor in front of him, Xue Fei was confused, not sure what was going on, because he clearly remembered that he had hung up.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I die? How can I still see you? " His voice trembled violently, and Xue Fei couldn''t accept this incredible surprise. For him, it''s good to be alive!


    "Ha ha, Xue Fei, you are not dead. It is the headmaster who saved you. He is the new leader of Tiandi gate. You are indeed dead, but the master of the gate has flowers of past life in his hand, so you are born again from the dead. "


    Forthright patted Xue Fei on the shoulder, long Tianyan explained simply and comprehensively, with a moving look.


    "Master? The flower of the past? "


    "Yes, his name is Han Chen. He is the new head of Tiandi gate. He saved you with the flowers of his past life."


    See Xue Fei still some can not accept, Qin emperor matchless also seriously explain, dimple like flower.


    She, long Tian and Xue Fei have been guarding the western desert for nearly ten thousand years. They are living and dying together, and their feelings are very deep.


    Therefore, it''s really happy to see Xue Fei after he''s OK. She sincerely thanks Han Chen for her hope for the next life.


    Originally I can''t believe it, but Longtian and Wushuang both said so. Although Xue Fei didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to delay any more. He knelt down at the foot of Han Chen and said, "Xue Fei has met the master. Thank you for your help."


    "There''s no outsider here. You''re welcome." He leaned over and helped Xue Fei up. Han Chen didn''t put the door master''s frame. He was approachable.


    "Is he really the master of Tiandi gate? When will we have a new master of Tiandi gate Embarrassed touched the head, Xue Fei joked.


    "You don''t have to doubt that. Both long Tian and I have seen Tianyuan green sword, and the sect leader also shows his anger and sings. There is no doubt about it." No good gas looked at Xue Fei, matchless charming way.


    Speaking of this, matchless looked at Han Chen respectfully and said: "headmaster, you can see the forces of the demon clan. They have been recuperating in the demon realm for thousands of years, waiting for the nine stars to rush to the sun. Now the seal can''t stop them. What should we do next?"


    Can see, matchless very uneasy, demon domain to her feeling is really too strong.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. Don''t worry, I''m here, but I can''t turn over the sky


    Han Chen is very domineering. It seems that everything is in his planning.


    Because the incomparable music of Qin emperor had a great effect on Han Chen''s suppression of heart demons, Han Chen did not rush to leave, but lived in the oasis.


    The biggest task of this trip to the western desert is to suppress the heart demon. Now it is hard to find a way to suppress the heart demon. He does not want to give up halfway.


    Qin emperor is quite cooperative. As long as Han Chen needs it, she never refuses to play Guqin tirelessly.


    Time like this, in a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    In this year, Han Chen''s demons have been completely suppressed. Now he is fully confident that he will absolutely control himself from being possessed even if he encounters bloody killing again.


    In addition, Han Chen''s cultivation also made a great breakthrough.


    A year ago, he was a master of wuzun jiuchongtian. After one year''s hard training, he has become a master of yichongtian.


    Although this cultivation is much worse than Wushuang, Longtian and Xuefei, it is a great leap for Han Chen.


    Before the breakthrough, he could kill level 10 monsters with his hands of destruction and demon subduing fingerprints. Now he is more confident in his accomplishments, and even if he meets the immortals, he has the power to fight.


    After getting the desired result, Han Chen also has the intention to leave. After all, he offended tianjianzong when he left. It may be that they are already plotting against the Han family.


    "What? Do you want to leave


    When long Tian, Wushuang and Xue Fei learn that Han Chen is leaving, they are all stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Han Chen would leave so suddenly. There was no sign before this.


    "This time I came to the West desert, the biggest task is to suppress the heart demons, and see the seal of demon domain. Now that I''ve done both, it''s time to leave. " Calmly looked at Xue Fei three people one eye, Han Chen slightly does not give up, but is very calm.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "seeing that the nine star Chong sun will soon return in ten thousand years, and the basaltic continent is still scattered, it is time for us to take action. As you know, as the headmaster, I have a long way to go, and there are many things waiting for me to do. "


    Originally also wanted to retain, can listen to Han Chen so said, they all know, Han Chen''s leave is imperative.


    After hesitating for a while, matchless sighed softly and said, "in this case, headmaster, we wish you a good journey, and we can rest assured that there will be immortal sand devil escorting you all the way back. One day, if the gate of heaven and earth needs a place for us, you just need to say hello, and the three of us are willing to go to hell! "In sharp contrast to the hesitation of a year ago, now matchless doesn''t mind returning to the hinterland of Xuanwu, because Han Chen is the master of Tiandi gate.


    "Well, that''s what I''m waiting for. In this case, the green mountains will not be changed and the green water will flow forever. We will meet again in the future. "


    With both hands clasping hands, Han Chen and the undead sand devil turn into a flash of lightning and disappear at the end of the line of sight in an instant.


    On the way to the East, Han Chen glanced at him and asked, "immortal sand devil, I was here to subdue you. In a twinkling of an eye, now I think, are you still very unconvinced?"


    "There''s nothing to be unconvinced about. You are the master of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of Haihuang palace. To be honest, I didn''t really pay attention to you, but I have been with you for a year, especially in the first World War. You killed level 10 monsters with your own strength, which made me look at you with a new look. In fact, it''s boring for me to be alone in the desert. It''s a good thing to walk outside. "


    Originally thought the immortal sand devil would say some unconvinced words, after all, he was subdued by abnormal means.


    But the immortal sand devil''s words surprised Han Chen. After all, with his rebellious character, he should not accept defeat.


    But anyway, Han Chen is happy to see the result now.


    Because of the undead sand devil escort, and Han Chen''s own cultivation is not bad, so this way back, there is no accident.


    "Basaltic land, I''m here at last!"


    Far away from the yellow sand all over the sky, come to the hinterland of the Xuanwu land with green grass and blue sky. The immortal sand devil is extremely excited and his blood is boiling.


    He is willing to try new things, and at the same time, he wants to see the geomantic customs in the hinterland of Xuanwu, which is the most important reason why he is willing to follow Han Chen.


    "Where are we going now, master?" Looking at Han Chen with great interest, the immortal sand devil said excitedly.


    "I have been away from the Han family for more than a year, and all my relatives are in the Han family. Now I think I should go back to the Han family first."


    Staring at the direction of the Han family, Han Chen has a kind of ominous premonition. The leader of tianjianzong will never let the Han family go. After all, Ruifeng died under his own hands.


    Worried about an accident, Han Chen immediately ran back at full speed.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the Han family, Han Chen heard ZuLong''s warning sound in his mind and said: "boy, the trouble of Han''s family is coming!"


    "Old man, what?" Knowing that ZuLong must have found something, Han Chen asked uneasily.


    "The Han family is surrounded!"


    "What?"


    Eyes a Lin, worried things finally happened, Han Chen''s face is very ugly.


    After a short period of uneasiness, Han Chen asked, "how is the situation? Has the Han family''s defensive array been broken? "


    "The formation has not been broken. They should be good. You don''t have to worry about that. But at present, it is not only the Tianjian sect that surrounds the Han family, but also many experts from other sects! "


    "What? Not only Tianjian sect? It seems that they have learned to be clever


    A Tianjian sect is hard enough. Now there are other sects intervening in it. Han Chen feels a little headache.


    As the head of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang hall, he actually has enough ability and resources to protect the Han family. This is what he didn''t expect. On the contrary, he became the target of joint killing of various sects in Xuanwu continent, which made him feel ironic.


    "What are you doing, master?" See Han Chen''s face some is not right, immortal sand devil curiously asked, facial expression doubt.


    "Nothing. There are some accidents in our Han family. Be prepared for the fight. Maybe we will have a hard war next!"


    "What? There''s a fight? Hey, master, if you have a fight, you can give it to me. I promise that God will block and kill God Buddha. It''s his grandmother''s, but I want to see who ate the courage of ambition leopard! "


    Not afraid but happy, the undead Shaman''s face showed an excited look, and his eyes were full of blood. He was looking forward to fighting, or in other words, it was his nature to fight. No war, no joy.


    With the rapid development of the times, Han Chen''s mind also noticed the various sects surrounding the Han family, including tianjianzong, fenghuangmen and Yunv palace that Han Chen knew. Fenghuang gate has a feud with Han family, so Feng Yutian, the head of the gate, comes in person.


    It can be seen that she wants to take this opportunity to wipe out the Han family. Looking at the palace of jade maids, Han Chen searched carefully and did not find Lin Xiaoxue''s figure, which let him very disappointed.


    Liu Ruyan, the leader of the Jade Maiden palace, did not come. The one who led more than ten disciples to come here was an elder. Han Chen had a fight with her when she was in the palace, which is still fresh in my memory.


    Roughly estimated, there are more than 100 people coming to the Han family. Among them, there are two strong martial gods, Feng Yutian, the head of Fenghuang gate, and Li Meng, the elder of Tianjian sect. There are ten strong martial saints. The rest of them have different accomplishments, but they are also the strongest ones in the realm of King Wu.


    It can be seen from this that in order to deal with the Han family, the eight sects in Xuanwu mainland joined forces to eradicate the Han family.


    Feng Yutian was the first to find Han Chen''s breath. He was very excited and said: "it seems that we didn''t come in vain this time. The devil, Han Chen, has come back. We should be ready to fight. In any case, we must kill him!""No, the master is back. What should we do now?"


    Han family, nine tail snow fox also found Han dust breath, immediately face changed greatly, worried.


    She can imagine what consequences Han Chen will have once he returns. These so-called orthodox schools, which are extremely vicious, will never be left behind.


    "So, let''s let him know as soon as possible!" The heart is burning, Han Wu is uneasy.


    "I think he should have known the situation of the Han family. Since I am determined to come back, I should be sure! "


    If moon knows Han Chen quite well, she is calm and self-contained. She still tends to believe that Han Chen will return rationally and will not make impulsive decisions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains.


    Han Chen is probably like this now.


    He knew clearly that he would be besieged and even risked his life when he came back, but he had no way to retreat. After all, he was the pillar of the Han family. When the Han family really met with danger and needed him to stand up, he could not shrink back.


    "Han Chen, we have met again!"


    Seeing the fierce light, Feng Yutian Si does not hide her murderous spirit.


    Among these people, she is the most eager to kill Han Chen, because the foundation of Fenghuang gate was destroyed in Han Chen''s hands.


    You know, there are so many killer puppets in Fenghuang gate. All of them are super powerful people gathered by fengyutian after spending tens of thousands of years. However, they are destroyed once, which makes Fenghuang gate very energetic.


    With no fear, Han Chen''s eyes were calm, glanced at the crowd, and said calmly: "there are a lot of eight sects in the Xuanwu mainland. It seems that you are trying to force our Han family to a dead end this time."


    "Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. Han Chen, don''t blame us for bullying you. You are a demon, and we are decent. We will be irreconcilable by this alone! " It''s fierce. It''s a red eye.


    "Noble and decent? What a respectable and decent man


    With a disdainful look on his face, Han Chen sarcastically said: "in order to kill me, you tianjianzong just wants to take my death sword. This is the original intention of the friendship and resentment between you and me. Fenghuang gate, one of the eight sects, I want to ask, who don''t know that Feng Yutian has made a lot of killer puppets by virtue of super jincangu? WanNI, the God of battle, Pifeng, the king of Dan These are all the experts and elites of our Xuanwu continent, but they all fall into the hands of Feng Yutian. They are muddleheaded, walking dead, living like death! "


    Although facing the eight sects alone, Han Chen is fearless.


    He has been used to the big wind and waves for a long time, not to mention that there are only a hundred people in front of him. In those years, Han Chen didn''t frown in the face of the blood fire lion dragon and the animal emperor killing hundreds of thousands of sea monsters, not to mention that he slaughtered hundreds of thousands of dead insects alone in the West.


    Han Chen''s words let Feng Yutian and Li Meng become angry, which is looking at his eyes full of strong murderous spirit.


    It was exposed and it would damage the dignity of the sect. Now they just want to kill Han Chen and wipe out the Han family.


    "Han Chen, you don''t want to bewitch people here. Who will believe what you say? Go to hell


    Feng Yutian was infuriated, and immediately no longer hesitated, the direct and intrepid Korean and Korean dust crushed past, trying to kill him.


    Almost at the same time, Li Meng and other strong men of other sects killed Han Chen all at once. Anyway, they just wanted to kill Han Chen in the shortest time.


    The undead sand devil did not know the festival between Han Chen and these people, but when he saw them killed together, he was quite angry and said, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. How dare you call yourself a respectable school? If the Xuanwu land is handed over to you, it will be destroyed by the demon Kingdom and the demon domain. "


    After leaving this sentence, the immortal sand devil''s face became fierce and turned into a pile of yellow sand directly, and he abused those famous and decent masters.


    "Immortal sand devil? Be careful, this is the undead sand devil in the West desert. Don''t fight him! "


    Feng Yutian is well-informed. After a short hesitation, she recognized the undead sand devil and immediately reminded everyone to pay attention.


    But even so, the undead Shaman is still invincible and goes forward.


    Being immortal is his greatest capital, so he can put all his energy on killing. In this way, even if there is only level 9 monster Kingdom, he will still be in a state of fierce confusion.


    Han Chen is inevitably against Feng Yutian.


    When he fought with Feng Yutian in those years, Han Chen had no strength to parry at all. He only had to be crushed.


    Time has changed, more than ten years have passed. When he saw Feng Yutian again, Han Chen was full of confidence and planned strategies.


    Fortunately, he had killed the ten level monsters before, such as the death god green shark, the martial god sharp front, and the ten level monster of the demon clan. Therefore, when he fought with Feng Yutian, who was also a martial god state, Han Chen had a lot of confidence. What''s more, he is now the cultivation of Emperor Wu''s realm, which is much better than that time.


    "I didn''t expect that your progress was so rapid that it has only been more than ten years since you have reached the level of Emperor Wu."


    Even if it is an opponent, when he realizes that Han Chen has reached the realm of Emperor Wu, Feng Yutian also takes a breath of cool air and his scalp is numb.


    Although I don''t know how Han Chen did it, the speed of this breakthrough is really terrible. If he is allowed to grow up, he will become a super first-class master in time.


    Therefore, after realizing this, Feng Yutian is more determined to kill Han Chen. After all, he can''t let Han Chen grow up any more.


    Han family.


    Ruyue, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, Han Zhen and Han Wu are all looking at the outside anxiously. They realize that Han Chen and another unknown monster are fighting with Feng Yutian and Li Meng. They are nervous and don''t know how to choose.


    "Father, Han Chen is very dangerous outside. Let''s try to help him quickly." Hands clenched fists, Han Wu forehead blue veins burst out, ready to go."Those outside are all super first-class masters, and those with the worst cultivation have the realm of King Wu. If you go out, you will die." Cast a face to see Han Wu, Han Zhen calm way.


    "What shall we do? You can''t just watch him die


    "He won''t die. I, sister Xuehu and xuehuang will go out, and you will all wait here." What she said was moon. She was quite reasonable.


    With Han Chen for so many years, she knows Han Chen too well. As he often said before, he doesn''t want to die, and no one in the world can kill him.


    "I''ll go too..."


    "You are the head of the Han family. Anyone can go, but you can''t. Don''t worry. The three of us will be fine. "


    Immediately, Ruyue took a look at xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu, and they were ready for battle. As soon as Ruyue gave an order, they went out without regret.


    With the participation of Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu, the situation on the field is under effective control immediately. After all, Jiuwei snow fox has been a level 10 monster, and xuehuang can reach level 10 after activating Yuanfeng''s blood essence.


    In addition, the undead sand devil turned into Huang Sha and killed those strong men in the kingdom of King Wu and Emperor Wu. For a time, Han Chen completely suppressed his opponent.


    It''s hard to imagine that they only rely on five people to monopolize each other''s more than 100 strong ones, and instead suppress their opponents.


    After the battle, Feng Yutian''s face is somewhat dignified.


    In her opinion, this was originally a crushing killing, but now it turns out to be contrary to one''s wishes. Therefore, it is impossible to wipe out Han Chen completely.


    "I look down upon you Looking at Han Chen with blood light, Feng Yu Tian Leng Dao.


    "You shouldn''t have thought of our Han family, but where is Qin Hongyi? She should have appeared at this time. Doesn''t she hate me the most? " Jokingly looking at Feng Yutian, Han Chen sarcastically said.


    "Of course she will come, and there is a present for you."


    "Gift?"


    Confused, Han Chen is at a loss. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in fengyutian gourd, but he has a feeling that nothing good will happen.


    When Han Chen couldn''t figure out what to do, suddenly, a familiar breath appeared in his mind. It was Lin Xiaoxue who had not met for more than ten years.


    "Cher!"


    Mixed feelings, Han dust tiger body slightly trembling, feeling difficult to control.


    He did not expect that Lin Xiaoxue, who had not been seen for more than ten years, would appear here.


    But soon Lin Xiaoxue''s face became dignified, because Lin Xiaoxue was restrained by Qin Hongyi, and the sharp sword on her neck had exuded blood.


    "Han Chen, are you satisfied with my present?"


    Looking at Han Chen, whose face has changed greatly, Feng Yutian is very arrogant. She had expected this result.


    "Feng Yutian, what do you want to do? If there is one kind, we will play fair and aboveboard and play with me. At least you are also the leader of the school In his anger, Han Chen was ready to crack and his face was ferocious.


    he hated that some people talked about women, and he also hated threatening people with women.


    On the other side, the fighting such as moon, blood Huang, nine tail snow fox and undead sand devil are all surprised by Han Chen''s roar. They stop fighting and follow the sound.


    When they realized that Lin Xiaoxue was controlled by Qin Hongyi, all the people''s faces were very solemn, because they knew what it meant.


    "We certainly use a decent way to treat people who are righteous, but you are a demon clan and a big devil. What are our reasons for killing you?" The words are full of provocation, Feng Yutian sarcastically said.


    "Feng Yutian, what do you want?" His teeth crackled, and Han Chen was completely infuriated at the moment, so that his eyes were red and gradually turned purple.


    It can be seen that when the beloved woman Lin Xiaoxue is threatened, Han Chen can''t control himself again.


    Seeing the situation, ZuLong, who was in the process of swallowing the sky, saw the clue and quickly reminded him: "boy, now Feng Yutian wants you to be possessed in public, and then have more ways to attack you. So you must control your temper now, and don''t be possessed by demons!"


    I wake up in a dream.


    Han Chen originally tied all his mind to Lin Xiaoxue. When he heard ZuLong say so, he immediately woke up.


    Immediately, he closed his eyes slightly, and said in his heart silently: "if the heart is clear, the sky will not collapse. All changes are still steady, the spirit is happy and the Qi is clear. Forget yourself and keep one, six big set. Don''t be selfish and do nothing. They look at each other and depend on each other... "


    It has to be said that Qin Emperor''s incomparable ice heart formula is of great help to Han Chen. He tries to contain the heart demon to the maximum extent, which makes Han Chen calm down quickly.


    As ZuLong said, Feng Yutian wants Han Chen to be possessed in public, but Han Chen has no sign of being possessed after being stimulated at the moment, which makes her very angry.


    On one side, Qin Hongyi penetrates the sword into Lin Xiaoxue''s skin. She wants to let Hanche know that she is not joking.


    Blood, dripping down the blade.


    Han Chen saw the heart and lung in his eyes and was in agony.It''s strange to say that when the girls in the palace saw Lin Xiaoxue threatened by Qin Hong''s long sword in her clothes, they were indifferent and expressionless, giving people the feeling that it had nothing to do with them.


    "Han Chen, it''s not impossible to save her. But only one of you can live. If she is alive, you must die! "


    "She''s a girl from the palace of jade maids."


    "Jade lady palace? So what? It''s only because she falls in love with you. Anyone who has anything to do with you will be killed! "


    Feng Yutian is very determined and fierce. She just wants to force Han Chen to die.


    "Master, don''t be fooled by the old witch! Even if you are dead, she will not be merciful Afraid that Han Chen makes an irrational decision, the immortal sand devil is uneasy.


    Then, the immortal sand devil stepped forward fearlessly, looked at Feng Yutian coldly and said, "if you have the seed, try to kill me and see if you can kill Laozi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    Turn a blind eye, no one pays attention to the sand devil, after all, they now have to deal with only one object, that is, Han Chen.


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoxue is very insipid under the control of Qin Hongyi. Even if Han Chen stands here, she is indifferent, giving people the feeling that she does not know Han Chen at all.


    "Boy, don''t be impulsive. If I guess correctly, Lin Xiaoxue and those people in the Jade Maiden Palace are all controlled by Feng Yutian with super golden silkworm venom, so you must be careful. Even if you rescue Lin Xiaoxue by force, Feng Yutian can kill her instantly!" Afraid of Han Chen impulse to make irrational decisions, ZuLong wary way.


    "Old man, how to solve the current situation?" Han Chen is really out of action.


    He was not afraid of hardship, nor was he afraid of bloody war, but he was afraid that someone would threaten his beloved, which made him feel miserable.


    "Everything is based on absolute strength. In fact, their tactics are very simple. They threaten you with Lin Xiaoxue. There is no other way. Therefore, from the current situation, we can only take a step to see one step. Besides, isn''t Jiuwei snow fox possessed the ability of invisibility and enchantment? It''s all your strength. "


    Patience, ZuLong careful analysis, hope to help Han Chen.


    When he mentioned the invisibility and enchantment of the nine tail snow fox, Han Chen immediately saw the hope and immediately connected with the nine tail snow fox.


    After receiving Han Chen''s advice, Jiuwei snow fox immediately approached the red clothes of the Korean Qin Dynasty quietly to see if there was a chance to use Mei Shu.


    Although Mei Shu is magical, it is difficult to use Mei Shu under the eyes of Feng Yu Tian and Li Meng.


    But even so, as long as Lin Xiaoxue can be saved, for Jiuwei snow fox, even if it is dead, what''s the big deal?


    Seeing that Jiuwei snow fox has launched an action, Han Chen knows that the most important thing at present is to delay time and create more powerful conditions for Jiuwei snow fox, because he coldly looks at Feng Yutian and asks, "fengyutian, do you give Xueer and Yunv palace people super jincangu?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" His face changed slightly. Feng Yutian didn''t expect Han Chen to bite himself, and immediately denied it.


    However, a group of tianjianzong disciples headed by Li Meng and other school experts instinctively became alert. They were under the same roof. They were too clear about Feng Yutian''s means. There was nothing she could not do.


    "Nonsense? Hum, you all have a look. Is one of these people in the Jade Maiden palace normal? They are all walking dead. If Feng Yutian wants them to live, they will live. If Feng Yutian wants them to die, they must die. To put it bluntly, these people in the Jade Maiden palace have now become weapons for Feng Yutian to kill people. This is what you call the noble and decent! Master Li Meng, aren''t your Tianjian sect known as the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland? Yes? Feng Yutian such things, you open one eye and close one eye? " Eyes sharp stare at fierce, Han Chen forced to ask.


    If we let them have civil strife, it would be better for us.


    Li Meng''s face is very embarrassed. If there is only one sect in Fenghuang gate, he can be shameless, but now the eight sects are gathering here, so he can''t sit back and ignore it.


    After some hesitation, Li Meng took a deep look at Feng Yutian and asked, "Feng Yutian, is this true? What on earth do you do to these people in the Jade Maiden palace? "


    "Li Meng, don''t let this boy play with you. He''s making trouble now. In my opinion, we should wait until we kill him Blood light splashed in both eyes, Feng Yutian''s eyes were cold and fearless.


    The eight sects joined hands with each other to wipe out the Han family.


    Now there is something wrong with the Phoenix gate. Although Li Meng is very angry in his heart, he still wants to kill Han Chen first. After all, tianjianzong covets the death of the giant sword. Compared with the problem of Feng Yutian, Li Meng wants to kill Han Chen first.


    Therefore, when hearing Feng Yutian say this, he looks fierce and agrees with him: "you are right. The main purpose of our eight sects to join hands in this trip is to kill Han Chen, the big devil. Before killing him, all problems will be delayed indefinitely. Ladies and gentlemen, this trip is related to the face of our eight sects. Only success, not failure


    It''s dangerous and dangerous. Feng Yutian makes a false alarm, but it''s also a breath of cool air.


    At the moment, her look at Han Chen is even more terrifying, and once again she sternly warns: "Han Chen, life and death, you can choose by yourself. I count three numbers. If you don''t commit suicide and apologize, we can only kill her first!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Yutian, do you think you can succeed?"


    With no fear, Han Chen calmly looks at Feng Yutian. At the critical moment, he is unprecedentedly calm. It seems that everything is under his control.


    On one side, such as the moon, the blood Phoenix and the immortal sand devil all hang in the throat, because everyone knows that if Han Chen can''t rescue Lin Xiaoxue at this critical moment, she really has only one way to die.Life and death depend on one shot. When Feng Yutian calls out three plans to kill Lin Xiaoxue and then deal with Han Chen, suddenly, a powerful force fiercely destroys Qin Hongyi and directly knocks Qin Hongyi away. Almost at the same time, Lin Xiaoxue disappears in the air, as if he has never appeared before.


    With the cooperation of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, at the critical moment, Jiuwei snow fox successfully performed the art of seduction and invisibility in front of the public. In addition, with the cooperation of Han Chen, she seamlessly collected Lin Xiaoxue into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    Feng Yutian and other people were stunned by the sudden change. They thought that Lin Xiaoxue would die. After all, they were super strong at the martial god level. No one could save Lin Xiaoxue from under their eyes.


    However, contrary to their wishes, everything still happened, and Han Chen successfully rescued Lin Xiaoxue under their noses.


    It''s like a slap on the cheek. Feng Yutian and Li Meng are all red. They look at Han Chen in shock. They don''t seem to understand how everything happened until the nine tail snow fox shows its original shape.


    "It''s a beast. I want to die!"


    When he realized that it was the nine tail snow fox, he was very angry, raised his sword in his hand, and killed the nine tail snow fox recklessly.


    Feng Yutian was worried about Qin Hongyi''s injury, so she went straight to her and helped her up. She asked heartily, "what about Hongyi? Are you all right? "


    "Chi Chi..."


    "You..."


    Feng Yutian originally wanted to see how Qin Hongyi''s injury was, and then planned to give her some spiritual power to help her recover quickly. But what she didn''t expect was that at the moment she held Qin Hongyi, the long sword in Qin Hongyi''s hand pierced her chest.


    Feng Yutian knows her apprentice very well. She knows that under normal circumstances, she would never do anything to herself, but now she does, which is enough to show that she has problems.


    At the same time, Feng Yutian backhanded and beat Qin Hongyi on the shoulder, directly hitting her again.


    "Poof..."


    Both of them were seriously injured and vomited blood essence. However, after being beaten by Feng Yutian, Qin Hongyi immediately regained consciousness.


    Her face was as pale as paper, and her delicate body was trembling. However, when she saw her own sword inserted into Feng Yutian''s chest, Qin Hongyi knew that she had done a wicked thing. She had stabbed Feng Yutian''s chest with her own hands.


    "Master, I, I..."


    "It''s OK. You were just controlled by the charming skill of nine tail snow fox. You can''t help it. Shifu doesn''t blame you!" Blood flowed down the corner of his mouth, and Feng Yutian was quite wise.


    Her heart is bright like a mirror. She knows that Qin Hongyi, controlled by Mei Shu, can''t control herself at all. In this case, she can be forgiven for doing such a thing.


    "But master, how can I hurt you? If the master doesn''t punish me, I will never forgive myself! " Forced to endure the pain, Qin Hongyi kneels down in front of Feng Yutian.


    "Well, after all, we underestimate him too much! Well, let''s go back. "


    Because Qin Hongyi stabbed at the key point with a sword, Feng Yutian''s strength is greatly damaged, and he has no ability to fight again.


    The person who knew the current situation was a Junjie. At present, she gave a very decisive order to retreat. Immediately, about 20 people from Fenghuang gate and the Jade Maiden palace all withdrew, leaving six other sects including tianjianzong.


    They couldn''t hold on, but now they are short of experts like Phoenix gate and Jade Maiden palace. The other six sects headed by tianjianzong are also at the end of their tether.


    However, Li Meng can only lead the remaining defeated generals to withdraw from the Han family. The eight sects'' encirclement and suppression campaign is a complete failure.


    "Han Chen, sister Xueer, how is she?"


    See Li Meng and others all left, such as the moon, nine tail snow fox, blood Huang and undead sand devil and others immediately came to Han Chen''s side, eager to ask.


    Before he came back, Han Chen had already introduced the people around him to the immortal sand devil, so he was no stranger to Ruyue and xuehuang.


    "She should be under the control of the super jincangu, and her life is not worried. But if she wants to get her back to normal, I''m afraid she has to find the Wuzu in nangajiang and ask them to help."


    A sigh of relief, no matter what, finally saved Lin Xiaoxue.


    At this moment, in the thought of Lin Xiaoxue finally back to the side, Han Chen mixed feelings, it seems that do not know how to describe the inner excitement, very excited.


    You know, he and Lin Xiaoxue have not seen each other for more than ten years. He even almost forgot Lin Xiaoxue''s appearance, but he never dared to forget her in his heart.


    Now is finally let her return to the side, although in this form to come back let Han Chen more sad, but it is back.


    "Han Chen, this is..." See undead sand devil a whole body ruffian gas station beside, blood Huang quite curiously asks a way.


    Because she knew that it was an enemy but not a friend, xuehuang was quite polite. After all, the defense of the undead sand devil left her an extremely shocking impression.


    "He''s my brother, the undead shaman. We met in the West desert, and then he was with me."In short, Han Chen didn''t say how to subdue the undead sand devil, and called him brother. He didn''t treat him as a demon pet at all, which moved the immortal sand devil.


    "Hey, I am the immortal sand devil. I hope you can give me more advice in the future." With a smile, the immortal shaman was embarrassed to touch his head.


    "Immortal sand devil, how can your defense be so strong? What''s more, the attack is also quite sharp. It''s incredible Praise, blood Huang is not stingy way.


    "Hehe, I''m flattered!"


    "Well, we''d better go back to the array."


    "Master, you have been away from us for more than a year. Later, you should tell us what you have encountered outside this year." Looking at Han Chen happily, xuehuang is very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    The return of Han Chen makes the Han family jubilant and full of festive atmosphere everywhere.


    Over the past year, the Han family has been harassed by tianjianzong, Fenghuang gate and other major sects. Fortunately, the array arranged by Ruyue formed a barrier, which made the Han family not fall. In addition, this time, they defeated the eight sects in an all-out effort, which was regarded as a kind of evil spirit and indirectly proved the strength of the Han family.


    Looking at the vast basaltic continent, no sect dares to boast that it can withstand the joint attack of the eight sects, but the Han family has done it and successfully repulsed them.


    With this alone, the Han family has enough reasons to be proud of the world.


    When Ru Yue, Han Zhen and others heard Han Chen mention the situation of demon territory, their faces were all dignified.


    Now there are still several decades to go before the nine star chongri. The demon world and demon domain are ready to move. I can''t imagine how they will wreak havoc on the Xuanwu continent if the nine star chongri comes. At that time, the Xuanwu continent will be devastated and the people will be in dire straits.


    If you want to change the status quo and change the current situation, only the major sects in the mainland of Xuanwu unite. You can see that in today''s basaltic continent, there are constant civil wars among the major sects. If you want to make them twist into a rope, it is difficult to reach the sky.


    "Han Chen, next, are we going to the South Xinjiang witch tribe to drive sister xue''er away from the super jincangu in her body?" Looking at Han Chen with his head tilted, Ruyue can feel the emotional change in Han Chen''s heart and finally save Lin Xiaoxue. Now he definitely wants to help Lin Xiaoxue out of his pain.


    "Well, only the sorcerers have the means to drive away the super jincangu. I''m afraid that this trip to the dead forest is a must." He nodded and went to the Wuzu of Nanjiang, which had been planned by Han Chen.


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still worried about the current situation of the Jade Maiden palace.


    After realizing this, Han Chen looked at Han Zhen seriously and said, "grandfather, you send someone to investigate the situation of the palace. I''m afraid the palace has been controlled by fengyutian."


    "What? Liu Ruyan''s accomplishments are not bad. " Eyes a Lin, Han Zhen incredible way.


    "You are right. Liu Ruyan''s method is not bad, but compared with Feng Yutian, it is still much worse. Anyway, I hope the jade lady palace is not occupied Feng Yutian, I didn''t expect that her means were so cruel! "


    When it comes to Feng Yutian, Han Chen''s eyes can''t help becoming fierce. Although she is not a demon, she should be killed more than the demon.


    "Chen''er, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate the whereabouts of the Jade Maiden palace. But in my opinion, as one of the eight sects in the Xuanwu continent, the Jade Maiden palace has a deep foundation. They will never be controlled by the Phoenix gate so easily. "


    Because of the heart of Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen didn''t stay in Han''s home more, and immediately set off for the dead forest quietly.


    This time, such as the moon, blood Huang and nine tail snow fox all follow him.


    Han Chen left this year, they spent every day in the ordeal, so this time Han Chen will go to the forest of death, no matter what, they will be with Han Chen, vowing not to separate.


    Although he went to the southern Wuzu to ask for help, Han Chen murmured in his heart because the ownership of those puppet killers had not been clarified before. Han Chen was not sure whether they were controlled by Feng Yutian again or whether the high priest of the witch clan had not expelled the super jincangu for them at all.


    However, in order to save Lin Xiaoxue, he has to go to the witch clan, after all, this is the only choice.


    As far as Han Chen is concerned, it is a familiar road for Han Chen to go to and from the Wu nationality in southern Xinjiang. After all, he has traveled here countless times, so he has a safe and easy journey to the paradise.


    This time, he did not frighten the snake. Before approaching, he directly collected Ru Yue, Xue Huang and others into the stone of swallowing the sky. However, he displayed the art of invisibility, being careful and afraid of being found.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Confused, the undead sand devil asked curiously.


    "I have a feeling that there is a big secret hidden in the sorcerer clan. Maybe we can take this opportunity to find out."


    At the beginning, Han Chen was always worried about the death of the array God WanNI. Now more than a year later, he sneaked into the Wu clan in southern Xinjiang without any precaution. Han Chen wanted to find out what the high priest Lu AO and Lu Fan were doing.


    Han Chen''s cultivation is not bad now. Emperor Wu has a strong sense of heaven. In addition, he has the breath of many treasures such as swallowing the sky stone, so ordinary experts can''t detect his existence.


    Come to the holy land of Wu.


    "Han Chen, do you want to open the ten thousand Gu God Ding?" Some uneasy, such as the moon uneasy way, heart rate accelerated.


    "Those killing puppets can only be isolated from the outside world in the ten thousand Gu God tripod, so they can not be found. If the killing puppets are really in the sorcerer clan, they must be here."


    Immediately, Han Chen directly opened the lid of the ten thousand Gu God Ding. He wanted to know what was inside.


    "Little brother Han Chen, since we have come to our Wu clan, why not be aboveboard?"


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded behind her. To Han Chen''s surprise, the high priests Lu AO and Lu Fan appeared there.His whereabouts have been revealed. Even Han Chen can''t hide his body even if he uses the art of invisibility. He is found.


    Han Chen realized that it was not good to deal with the change. Instead, he showed up and looked at the high priest and Lu Fan and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m just curious about what''s in the ten thousand Gu God Ding?"


    "Ha ha, because of the friendship between you and our sorcerers, if you want to tell us directly, why should you be invisible? Are you not trusting us The hearty laugh rises, Lu Ao counter asks a way, smile inside hide needle.


    "It''s not that I can''t believe it, but I want to see it with my own eyes." Han Chen is calm and calm.


    He is used to the big waves, so even if his deeds are revealed, he is still calm and gives people the feeling that nothing can make him lose his temper.


    "In this case, fan''er, open the tripod, let Han Chen see what''s in it." With no expression in his eyes, Lu Ao said bluntly.


    "Yes."


    "No. See sincerity Standing with a negative hand, Han Chenlang said.


    Lu fan is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Han Chen, I think you''d better have a look, so as not to suspect each other."


    Shaking his head, Han Chen said: "some things, you and I know well enough. In fact, I have come to the witch clan to ask for you. "


    "What? Is it that someone has been controlled by Feng Yutian with super golden silkworm poison? "


    Seeing Han Chen change the topic, Lu Ao immediately signals Han Chen to go to the ancestral hall without mentioning the ten thousand Gu God Ding.


    Han Chen of course, the high priest pretended to be stupid. He was also witty enough not to mention the matter just now.


    In the face of the high priest''s inquiry, Han Chen sighed and said: "Feng Yutian and tianjianzong elder Li Meng led eight sects to besiege our Han family, and threatened me with my woman Lin Xiaoxue. Fortunately, she finally solved the crisis, but xue''er was implanted with a super golden silkworm venom. This is why I come to you


    "Cher? Was it the first time you were with the witch girl when you came here As soon as his eyes brightened, the high priest asked.


    "Yes, she is."


    He nodded. The high priest did not promise to save him, but looked at Han Chen with great interest and asked, "little brother Han Chen, although our sorcerer clan is isolated from the world, we have heard some news from the outside recently. It is said that you are a demon clan. I don''t know what is going on? As you know, our Lich clan has nothing to do with the demon clan and the demon realm. If you are really involved in the demon clan, I''m afraid... "


    "There is no lie in front of the real person. Since you ask me, I have nothing to say. All the news you''ve heard is true. I''m really possessed There is no concealment, Han Chen said frankly.


    Although he didn''t know what the high priest was thinking, Han Chen was always extremely vigilant. In fact, he didn''t make it clear. When he came in just now, he was careful enough, but why could he find himself? Everything is a mystery.


    "But you''re normal now." Squinting at Han Chen, the high priest said frankly.


    "Yes, I am a normal person now. In fact, my state is a little fluctuating. If I am stimulated, it may stimulate the demons in my heart, which will lead me to be possessed. However, I have recently found a way to suppress the demons in my heart, and I will try to control myself not to be possessed! "


    With a sigh, this is Han Chen''s biggest headache. If he is not possessed by demons, tianjianzong will have no reason to besiege the Han family.


    Of course, they want to get the sword of death, and even if there is no excuse, they will find an excuse.


    "I don''t know why you are related to the demons? When I saw you before, you were normal Further questioning, the high priest seemed interested in this question.


    "It''s a long story, but if you want to know, I can tell you."


    Next, Han Chen told the whole story of why he was possessed as much as possible, but he omitted the fact that he was the leader of the heaven and earth gate. So far, he didn''t want too many people to know his real identity.


    Han Chen''s experience shocked the high priest. He didn''t expect that in the past few years, Han Chen actually went to the demon world and successfully came out, which subverted the understanding.


    However, after learning about Han Chen''s experience, the high priest did not show excessive tension, but accepted it. In his opinion, Han Chen was not really possessed by the devil, but was only controlled occasionally. He could control his desire to kill.


    After telling his own experience of enchantment, Han Chen showed his attitude and said: "senior high priest, I have already said what I should say. If you think it is against the belief of your sorcerer to help xue''er expel the super golden silkworm bug, I can leave, and you will regard me as not coming. Of course, if you want to kill me, I will accompany you to the end! "


    Looking at Han Chen, the high priest did not expect him to say such words. After a short standoff, he laughed and said: "at the beginning, it was you who helped us, so we could lift the seal. Now you are in trouble. How can we stand by? Anyway, we believe in our own eyes, so we will help Miss xue''er get rid of the super golden silkwormAlthough expected, but after getting the promise of the high priest, Han Chenxi looked out and said, "really? That''s great. Thank you for your trust. "


    "Trust should be mutual, shouldn''t it? Let''s go. We''ll go to the ten thousand Gu God Ding After patting Han Chen on the shoulder, the high priest said something, and the smile on his face was more thought-provoking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    Although Han Chen and the high priest have ulterior motives and have their own calculations, they both have value to use. Therefore, they can barely get together now.


    When Han Chen and the high priest came out of the ancestral hall and walked towards the Wangu God Ding, suddenly, the voice of ZuLong sounded in Han Chen''s mind, saying: "Han Chen, those puppet killers you want to see are being pulled out of the ten thousand Gu God tripod by Lu Fan. If there is no accident, they want to hide people''s eyes. If you speed up now, you can see it, but..."


    "What are you worried about?" ZuLong told the truth, but Han Chen was not surprised.


    In fact, his mind is as bright as a mirror. Even if ZuLong doesn''t say so, he is quite sure that the puppet killers are under the control of the witch clan, and they have revealed too many flaws.


    "Very simple. What''s the purpose of your trip?"


    "Are you worried that the high priest will not help xue''er drive away the super golden silkworm bug after I expose the facts?"


    "Yes. Now you are actually suspicious of each other, and none of you believe in anyone. I''m afraid that if you expose him in person, he won''t help xue''er drive away the poisonous insects. "


    With a helpless look on his face, Han Chen sighed softly: "you are right. In fact, I have already considered what you said. If you think carefully, you say that the high priest and I doubt each other, and no one believes in anyone. In this case, do I dare to give Xueer to them to drive away poisonous insects?"


    "You mean..."


    "When I came in, I was careful enough, but I was still found. You said, if they did something to xue''er when driving away poisonous insects, wouldn''t I be controlled by others?"


    "I see. What are you going to do?" Relieved with a sigh of relief, ZuLong seems to have never thought that Han Chen''s calculation was so delicate that he had already thought of everything.


    "Those who should come will come. Since we are not the same people, I would like to see what they want to do!"


    After leaving this sentence, immediately, the marching Han Chen suddenly speeds up and flies toward the ten thousand Gu God Ding.


    The high priest, who had been chatting and laughing with Han Chen, realized that it was not good, and immediately changed his face. He immediately chased Han Chenfei, and the look on his face was rather ugly.


    "Brother Han Chen, what are you doing?" The body is like electricity, demanded the high priest.


    "High priest, do you think it''s interesting to deceive me if we don''t talk in secret in front of the public? Don''t you think it''s hypocritical for us to do this? " With the tone of questioning, Han Chen said while moving forward.


    Obviously, he was going to tear his face.


    "You know that from the beginning?" See Han Chen has said the words on this, the high priest looked at him with a smile, and did not because of confusion.


    "In fact, when I came to the witch clan last time, I found that the God WanNI was not killed by others, he was killed in your hands!"


    Ten thousand Gu God tripod is not far away from the ancestral hall, with the speed of Han Chen and high priest, soon came to the scene.


    Lu fan is still driving those killer puppets out of the ten thousand Gu God tripod. He is at a loss about the arrival of Han Chen and the high priest.


    "High priest, this is the time. I think you should tell the truth about everything?" Seeing with his own eyes those killer puppets that are comparable to walking corpses, Han Chen said coldly, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "All you want to see is here. What else do you want me to explain?" No, the high priest was upright and calm.


    "When I gave these puppets to you, you didn''t drive away the super golden silkworm bug for them!"


    Han Chen''s face is very ugly, at the same time, he also has a deep sense of guilt, after all, he failed to save these people.


    "What if I got rid of the super golden silkworm bug? You don''t know the means of Feng Yutian. She will still control these people through super jincangu. The Jade Maiden palace is a good example. The woman controls all the people in the palace with the super jincangu. In this case, why should I drive away the super jincangu in their bodies? It''s better for them to serve us sorcerers The high priest was arrogant and gave people the feeling that he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "I have seen shameless, but I have never seen you so shameless!"


    "Man kills the earth for himself."


    "You sorcerers will get retribution. Goodbye


    Indignant looked at the high priest, Han Chen was too lazy to argue with him, even if he wanted to leave.


    "Hum, this is the witch clan. Do you really think you are a vegetable garden gate? Come and go if you want?"


    Seeing Han Chen want to go, Lu Fan''s face is fierce. Subconsciously, Lu Fan sacrifices the most precious treasure of the sorcerer clan, and then intercepts him in front of Han Chen. His eyes show a strong evil spirit.


    "It seems that it is not easy for me to leave the witch clan today!" Fearless, Han Chen looks at Lu Fan with great interest and is very calm.


    In the face of threats, he did not even sacrifice his weapons, enough to show that he was calm.


    "Van''er, let him go!"


    However, the high priest behind him waved and motioned Lu fan to get out of the way.


    "Father, if you let him go today, it would be very difficult to kill him in the future."Lu Fanyi looked at him with a look of incomprehension. It seemed that he could not understand why the high priest didn''t hurt the killers. After all, this is the witch clan. They have enough strength to kill Han Chen.


    "Let him go!"


    Originally, he still talked to him kindly, but Lu fan still retorted, which made the high priest angry and drank fiercely.


    The tiger body trembles. Lu Fan didn''t expect that his father would roar at himself for Han Chen. You know, he seldom gives his face to look at.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately unwilling to get out of a way, let Han Chen leave. Flattered or humiliated, seeing Lu Fan make way for a way, Han Chen strides toward the paradise.


    "Dad, why did you let him go? Didn''t you tell me before? People like him can only be friends. Now my friend can''t do it. Why don''t you let me kill him? " See Han Chen''s back disappeared in the sight, Lu fan or a pair of do not give up the appearance, face suffocating red.


    "Who is more powerful than the sorcerer and the demon world Looking at Lu Fan calmly, the high priest asked.


    "It''s needless to say, there are so many masters in the demon world. Our sorcerers are so weak that we can''t be compared with them!"


    "That''s right. Han Chen can come out alive when he enters the demon world. Don''t the people in the demon world want to kill him? Sure, but they can''t. With that alone, we can''t fight him. Today, if we can kill them, if we can''t kill them, I''m afraid we will be wiped out completely, and we will become the eternal sinners of the witch clan! "


    He earnestly taught that the high priest hoped that Lu Fan could read more and learn more, and that he should not be too impulsive when faced with problems. Lu Fan was very unconvinced, but the words of the high priest let him see the sun, and suddenly understood why he didn''t kill Han Chen.


    "Father, it seems that I am still too reckless. I should have thought of the reason why you didn''t kill him." Looking at the high priest with guilt, Lu Fan lowered his arrogant head.


    "It''s good that you recognize mistakes in time. Han Chen''s boy is the best person I''ve seen for so many years. In addition, he has an indistinct relationship with the Haihuang palace. All these are the reasons why we can''t kill him. Today, we did not do it. In the future, if we fall into his hands, he will not be able to do it. After all, we witch clan has helped him so many times. "


    Skilled in calculation, the high priest is in charge of everything that has not happened in the future.


    "My father is wise. I will not be reckless if I encounter the same thing again."


    ¡­¡­


    Han Chen left the paradise as soon as possible. Although he was calm enough, no one was sure whether the witch clan would kill him, so it was safer to leave as soon as possible.


    Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu and others are more depressed in swallowing Tianshi, and they are also thrilling. What they are worried about is how to drive out the super jincangu in Lin Xiaoxue''s body, which has become a top priority.


    "Han Chen, this is the matter. What should we do now? In addition to the sorcerer clan, can anyone drive away the super jincangu? "


    Some nervously look at Han Chen. If Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t get rid of the poisonous insects in her body, she will be like this all her life. She has no independent consciousness.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t have a choice this time. I hope he has a way." With a sigh, Han Chen''s face was deep.


    "Master, who is he referring to Subconsciously asked, the undead sand devil was quite curious.


    "Iron proud bone of the miracle doctor."


    Word by word, Han Chen said the name of iron Ao Gu.


    Tieaogu is also a member of the witch clan. Although he does not have the seven passions and six desires, he is a master of medicine. He is known as the flesh and bones of the living dead. Maybe he can help Lin Xiaoxue get rid of the super jincangu.


    Originally, he was very desperate, but when Han Chen mentioned the miracle doctor iron Aogu, as soon as the moon and xuehuang''s eyes lit up, they immediately came to the spirit.


    Ruyue was more eager to wait, and said, "isn''t the master doctor himself a wizard? He is so skillful in medical skills that I think he must have a way. "


    "I hope so. Now I''ll go to Jiulong blood tree to find him." Before this, he had been to Jiulong blood tree twice, so Han Chen was familiar with the road and easily came to Jiulong blood tree.


    He has known Jiulong blood tree for a long time. However, when he came to the tree, Han Chen still said respectfully: "younger generation, Han Chen would like to see elder Jiulong blood tree."


    "Please see me? I think you''re here for the miracle doctor, aren''t you? "


    Just as Han Chen''s voice dropped, an old man with white hair came out of the land and looked at Han Chen with a smile. He was the essence of Jiulong blood tree.


    After many years, Han Chen was overjoyed to see the Jiulong blood tree again. He was extremely excited and said: "Jiulong blood tree insight, this trip is really to find the master doctor. I have something urgent to look for him. I don''t know if he is in?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen poured all his hopes on iron Ao Gu. If even he couldn''t get rid of the super jincangu, then Lin Xiaoxue would be really dangerous.


    "It''s a pity that he left the forest of death three years ago, and I don''t know where he is now.""What? Master doctor, he''s not here? " Slightly surprised, Han Chen''s heart hung up, for a while, he did not know how to do.


    "Over the past three years, a lot of people have come here to look for him, but he did leave. As you know, he has no fixed residence. He will go everywhere in order to find medicinal materials, so But if you have something urgent, I''ll tell him when he comes back and ask him to come to you? "


    Jiulong blood tree is more polite to Han Chen, after all, they have had a fight.


    No, thank you


    Like a lost soul, Han Chen left Jiulong blood tree.


    Now, he really does not know how to help Lin Xiaoxue get rid of the super jincangu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    Knowing that Han Chen felt very sad because he couldn''t see the miracle doctor iron Ao Gu, so he left the forest of death all the way, such as the moon and the immortal sand devil, who kept silent with interest, and no one broke the peace.


    However, when he got out of the dead forest and found that Han Chen had not returned to his home, people began to speculate about what he wanted to do next.


    Han Chen had the experience of being possessed by the devil. At the beginning, he almost killed Ruyue. Therefore, people worried that he would be stimulated and made irreparable things. After some hesitation, Ruyue finally broke the calm.


    "Han Chen, where are you going Soft voice asked, such as the moon as low as possible, the voice does not stimulate him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. If Xueer wakes up, I think the most urgent thing she needs to do is to save the elder martial sisters and sisters in the Jade Maiden palace. So I want to go to the Jade Maiden palace and see what it looks like now. "


    The words are peaceful. Han Chen knows that they are worried about themselves, so try to make himself more normal, even if he is not happy.


    "Master, do you want to save the people in the palace? Is that right? Do you forget what they did to you? Liu Ruyan almost killed you


    Stare round eyes, blood Huang a pair of can not think of the appearance, she does not understand why han Chen want to do so.


    "I just don''t want to make Xueer sad when she wakes up. In this life, I have been ashamed of her."


    With a long sigh, Han Chen can''t forget that it was she who sacrificed herself to leave the Jade Maiden palace.


    As a result, Han Chen chose to give up her hatred of Liu Ruyan in order to let Lin Xiaoxue wake up without regret.


    This is love!


    Han Chen can''t understand Lin Xiaoxue''s love for xuehuang, but Ruyue looks at him affectionately.


    Feeling the same, she believes that if she is reduced to such a situation, Han Chen will definitely treat her like this. Therefore, she has unreserved support for Han Chen, and she believes in her man.


    They went straight to the Jade Maiden palace. They came here again after many years. They had already changed things. Han Chen was also full of emotion.


    There are arrays outside the Jade Maiden palace to guard them. The arrays are isolated from gods. Therefore, no one knows what is going on inside.


    However, since he came, Han Chen didn''t intend to leave directly, so he made a decision and let Ruyue break the battle.


    He wanted to see what the Jade Maiden palace looked like today, and whether everything was really under the control of Feng Yutian? Where is Liu Ruyan?


    It is worthy of being a master of the array. Ruyue''s attainments in the array have reached the level of perfection.


    Although the defense array of the Jade Maiden palace is not simple, under her skilful technique, it is less than ten breaths before and after. She unexpectedly tears a hole in the perfect array so that Han Chen and others can enter calmly.


    It was the first time that the undead sand demon saw the moon breaking through the array for the first time, so she was completely shocked. Her eyes were filled with admiration. It seemed that she did not expect that her accomplishments in the array were so incredible.


    "Master, there are five powerful warriors in the Jade Maiden palace. They have found that we have come in and are now encircling us." Just stepped into the Jade Maiden palace, nine tail snow fox immediately alert way.


    Just as her voice dropped, Liu Ruyan and four other beauties in white came flying in the air. They didn''t talk nonsense, and they killed them.


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen is duty bound to pick up Liu Ruyan. He wants to know whether Liu Ruyan has been controlled by super jincangu.


    "Liu Ruyan, all the disciples of the Han family sent by the Jade Maiden palace to kill us are all controlled by Feng Yutian with super golden silkworm venom. I''m just here to tell you!" After tentative communication, Han Chen wants to see what reaction she has.


    It can be confirmed that Liu Ruyan heard what she said just now, but she was indifferent. There was no reaction to Han Chen''s words. It gave people the feeling that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Obviously, Liu Ruyan has lost himself, and is completely controlled by the super jincangu, just like Lin Xiaoxue.


    Almost at the same time, nine tail snow fox, blood Phoenix, Ru Yue and undead sand devil all sent accurate news, and their opponents did not respond. They were determined to kill, and did not care about anything other than killing.


    Because all the opponents are super strong at the martial god level, except for Jiuwei snow fox, blood Phoenix and undead sand devil, the remaining Han Chen and Ruyue are suppressed, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    "Han Chen, what to do?"


    As she failed, Ruyue began to worry because she could not support her efforts. This feeling was like walking on the edge of death, and she might die at any time.


    Equally anxious, xue''er has been unconscious, in any case, can not let Ruyue also be hurt.


    At the moment when Han Liuzhong stops, all of a sudden, she stops at the edge of Tianyan.


    Then, a woman in red came over. To Han Chen''s fury, the woman in red was not someone else, but her old enemy Qin Hongyi.No one expected that she would appear here. Judging from the current situation, it seems that she has completely controlled the Jade Maiden palace.


    "Qin Hongyi


    "Hum, Han Chen, I didn''t expect it would be me?" His eyes twinkled with fierce light, and Qin Hongyi held his hands behind his back, and he was very powerful.


    "You Phoenix gate with super jincangu control of the Jade Maiden palace?" In a rage, Han Chen looks at Qin Hongyi in a rage, with blood splashing in his eyes.


    "Yes, you''re right, but what? Isn''t this the law of the basaltic continent


    Looking at Han Chen, although she is an old enemy, Qin Hongyi is very calm this time. It seems that everything is in her layout.


    Nine tail snow fox ice snow smart, immediately quietly step forward, trying to display the charm, the old skill again.


    Feng Yutian is not here. As long as you control Qin Hongyi with Mei Shu, you can control the whole Jade Maiden palace, and then you can resolve the crisis.


    But this time, Qin Hongyi is obviously much smarter, or, after a lesson, she is extremely alert to nine tail snow fox.


    When Nine Tailed snow fox approached again and was ready to show her enchantment, Qin Hongyi immediately turned her head and looked at the distance. She said sarcastically, "Jiuwei snow fox, I''ve been cheated once. How much probability do you think it''s possible to control me with enchantment this time?"


    "Hum!"


    With a scornful cold hum, nine tail snow fox appears to be very disdainful. In front of Qin Hongyi, she exerts the art of invisibility, which is incredible and disappears in the sight of Qin Hongyi.


    Qin Hongyi has grown up very fast under the guidance of Feng Yutian for more than ten years, and she is also old-fashioned and steady in dealing with things. At this moment, when she realized that Jiuwei snow fox was performing the art of invisibility, she was extremely rational to let the five super strong warriors guard around.


    In this way, even if the nine tail snow fox has the ability to connect with the sky, it is impossible to hurt her. After all, the defense of the five martial gods is like a wall of iron, which can''t be broken at all.


    The idea in the heart is seen through, nine tail snow fox also can''t help, can only give up, obediently return to Han Chen.


    "Qin Hongyi, what do you want from Phoenix gate? What''s the difference between your Fenghuang gate''s behavior and the demon world when you enslave a sect with super jincangu Staring at Qin Hongyi coldly, Han Chen said coldly.


    "To survive in troubled times, we just did what we had to do. Han Chen, we have had more than ten years of enmity between you and me. In those years, hundreds of people in Qin family died in your Han family''s hands. This is a deep blood feud. Today, it''s time for us to settle down! "


    The chilly voice is like coming out of the Jiuyou ice cellar. It can''t help shaking and penetrating.


    From this, we can imagine how much Qin Hongyi hated Han Chen, as if he wanted to eat Han Chen raw.


    "This is a matter between us, which should be solved by ourselves and should not be involved in the jade lady palace. If you have the seed, we''ll have a fair fight today. We''ll live and die. " Striding forward, Han Chen defied.


    Only in order to infuriate Qin Hongyi and Han Chen will say so, but let him not expect that Qin Hongyi didn''t shrink back, and stood up as if he were dead.


    "I''ve been waiting too long for this day!"


    "Master, let me kill the witch!" Xuehuang volunteered, and xuehuang offered to kill Qin Hongyi.


    However, before xuehuang rushed up, Han Chen stopped her and said, "this is between me and her. No one is allowed to interfere today."


    Although I don''t know what state Qin Hongyi has reached, Han Chen is quite sure to defeat him. After all, he is already a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. He can even kill the martial god, let alone deal with Qin Hongyi.


    In the face of Han Chen, Qin Hongyi holds a bloody sword in her hand, which is the same color as her clothes, full of blood. Her eyes are more like being soaked in blood, and the blood is dazzling.


    Han Chen is not affectation, holding the death sword in his right hand, he looks at her without any blink.


    As time passed by, they looked at each other like this. For a moment, they all seemed to return to the Tianlong city more than ten years ago. At that time, Han Chen was a waste of the Han family, and she was the princess of the Qin family.


    However, as time went by, everything was in ashes. The Qin family was destroyed and the Han family was no longer alive.


    However, the fate of the Han family is slightly different. Now the Han family has risen again, and even has the ability to compete with the eight sects in the Xuanwu mainland. However, all the Qin family have died except Qin Hongyi.


    Ask yourself, in the face of Qin Hongyi, put aside these years of gratitude and resentment, he is actually guilty.


    After all, everything is due to him. If we didn''t defile her on the mountain, maybe there would not be so many things later.


    But Mu has become a boat. Han Chen at that time was quite different from him now. Neither of them could change the past, so he could only accept the reality.


    "Han Chen, I and our Qin family are all destroyed by you. Originally, I had a very happy family, a brother who loved me very much, and my parents who loved me very much, but all of them disappeared overnight! Are you making me lonely and helpless, are you making me worse than death, or are you, making me live in hatred every day, you have destroyed everything in meThe more Qin Hongyi said, the more excited she was. Originally, she was just a little unruly and unruly woman. But over the past ten years, her character has completely changed, and now she doesn''t know herself.


    Tears flowed down her cheek. Qin Hongyi seemed to be crying about her pain. Then, she looked at Han Chen angrily and said: "Han Chen, it''s you! All because of you! Go to hell


    With the sword in her hand, Qin Hongyi is red in eyes, like an angry Beast. Now her heart is full of hatred. She just wants to kill Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    Facing the ferocious Qin Hongyi, Han Chen raises the death sword and kills him as if he were dead.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, although it was only ten years ago, Qin Hongyi has now reached the level of Emperor Wu, and his accomplishments are even better than him, which makes Han Chen very surprised.


    Of course, Han Chen, who has rich experience in leapfrog killing, does not pay attention to Qin Hongyi. As long as he is willing, Qin Hongyi will die today.


    "Sister yue''er, what should we do now?" Looking at the battle in front of her, Jiuwei Xuehu Lang says in a voice that she is hesitating whether to help Han Chen in the end.


    From her point of view, if you use invisibility at this time, you can kill Qin Hongyi unconsciously, but you don''t get Han Chen''s order, so she is very contradictory.


    "This is a grudge between them. It has been more than ten years. None of us can intervene. Let them solve it by themselves. I think Han Chen should know how to do it."


    Ruyue was very sensible and didn''t intervene by force, although they had the ability to change the situation.


    In the void, Qin Hongyi and Han Chen fight heartily. Both of them try their best. The difference is that Han Chen has both attack and defense. Looking at Qin Hongyi, she completely forces herself into a desperate situation, only attacking but not defending.


    It can be seen that she has made up her mind that if Han Chen is not killed today, she is not going to live.


    The needle tip to the wheat awn, because the cultivation difference is not big, so in a short time, no one can do anything.


    However, people who are familiar with Han Chen can see that from the beginning to the end, Han Chen has some reservations. He has not even displayed the hand of destruction, the fingerprint of subduing demons, and the flaming Yanyi, so he even has no use in singing with Qi and using xuanhuang bumie Jue.


    No one knows what he is thinking in the end, but they believe that Han Chen has his reasons for doing so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    Han Chen and Qin Hongyi are still fighting. It is obvious at this moment that Han Chen lets Qin Hongyi, because she can''t hold on.


    "Qin Hongyi, do we have to kill each other today?" Dancing the death sword, Han Chen forced to ask.


    "You and I are mortal, I dream to kill you! Don''t talk nonsense and die


    His blood colored pupils exuded a strong anger. Qin Hongyi refused to let go, so he didn''t mean to stop.


    Know this is not a way to go on, immediately, Han Chen moved the real style, directly put out the gas to sing.


    In an instant, Han Chen seemed to be a different person, full of energy and fierce swordsmanship, and blocked all the retreat routes of Qin Hongyi, making her fall into a desperate situation.


    In fact, Qin Hongyi knows that Han Chen has always let herself, but what she didn''t expect is that Han Chen''s cultivation is so much better than herself. If he really wanted to kill himself, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Qin Hongyi couldn''t resist because of all kinds of sword Qi. After only ten rounds, the death sword was put on Qin Hongyi''s neck, which made her lose her resistance.


    "You should understand that if I really wanted to kill you, you would have been dead!" Looking at Qin Hongyi coldly, Han Chen said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m tired of living anyway!" With her eyes closed, Qin Hongyi showed disdain on her face. It seemed that there was no big difference between living and dying for her. She even preferred to die.


    "What are you hesitating about?" See Han Chen tardy did not start, ZuLong''s voice in his mind ring up.


    "She is innocent."


    "Don''t forget, she is the enemy of your Han family. The reason why you Han family was bloodwashed has a great relationship with her."


    "You''re right. But at the beginning, our Han family also bloodwashed the Qin family. She is the only one left in the Qin family. What if I killed her today? What''s more, it was I who defiled her first, though it had nothing to do with me. " Very calm, Han Chen argued, can see that he did not want to hurt the killer.


    "If you let her go today, she may still kill you tomorrow."


    "You can''t do what you want, but you can''t be ashamed of yourself. I won''t regret what I did today. "


    Determined, Han Chen put down the death sword, and said indifferently: "Qin Hongyi, you go, I don''t want to kill you."


    This words, Qin Hongyi Jiao body trembled, blood in the eyes showed a look of disbelief, it seems that Han Chen should have let himself.


    Ruyue, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu and others are also surprised, especially xuehuang. She knows how badly Han Chen has been harmed by Qin Hongyi, but Han Chen does not kill her, which is unacceptable to her.


    "Master, what are you doing? She is the enemy of your Han family. She tried to kill you several times! Why did you Han family get blood washing? Why is your grandfather Han Zhen implanted with super golden silkworm venom? She did it all! If you can''t do it, I''ll do it! "


    In a word, xuehuang can''t stand Qin Hongyi. When Han Chen can''t get rid of it, she plans to finish it for Han Chen.


    "Xuehuang, don''t you stop talking to me? Give it back to me. " He glared at xuehuang fiercely, and Han Chen roared.He is one track minded. Once he has made up his mind to do something, no one can change it.


    Han Chen''s fury makes xuehuang stop talking. She knows Han Chen''s temper, so after a stalemate, she finally has no choice but to walk behind the moon.


    "Well, do you think I won''t hate you if I let me go? In my heart, you are my forever enemy! You let me go today, and if I see you again, I will kill you as well! " Looking at Han Chen sarcastically, Qin Hongyi laughs at him. He doesn''t mean to be grateful at all.


    "If you really have the ability to kill me and die in your hands, I have nothing to regret!" His face was calm, Han Chen said calmly, and at the same time he collected the death sword.


    When he spoke, Han Chen glanced over his face and took a look at Liu Ruyan and other five martial gods. Immediately, he was moved and tried to force them to swallow the sky stone.


    The main reason why they dare to do this is because they are controlled by the super golden silkworm bug. They lose their self-consciousness and don''t know how to resist when facing the external dangerous stimulation.


    Of course, Han Chen was just trying, but to his surprise, the attempt was successful. All the five martial gods headed by Liu Ruyan were included in the stone of swallowing the sky, which cut off the contact with the outside world.


    As a result, even if Qin Hongyi or Feng Yutian wants to kill them with super jincangu, it is impossible.


    Qin Hongyi saw all this, but she did not put it in her heart. Instead, she looked at Han Chen without expression and said, "next time I meet, I will kill you, and I will never forgive you!"


    After leaving this sentence, Qin Hongyi carries her bloody sword and rushes out of the Jade Maiden palace.


    "Boss, do you really let her go? Now, if you regret it, there''s still time to do it! " Red


    looks at Han Chen with her eyes, and xuehuang clenches her fist. She just doesn''t want to let Qin Hongyi go.


    You know, Han Chen could have killed her today, and never had such a good chance.


    If you miss today and try to kill her in the future, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    "I''ve missed it once, and I can''t go on with it."


    "Sister yue''er, you should persuade Han Chen to let Qin Hongyi go. It''s like letting Qin Hongyi go back to the mountain. You''ve heard what she said when she left. Even if we meet again next time, she will still hurt her killer!"


    Heartbroken, xuehuang can''t think how Han Chen is? Why let Qin Hongyi go?


    It''s not reasonable at all.


    In the face of xuehuang''s plea, Ruyue took her hand and said, "we should believe in Han Chen. Since he does this, there must be his reason." If the moon, let the blood Huang speechless, directly leave.


    Worried about xuehuang''s accident, Ruyue quickly winks at Jiuwei Xuehu. Jiuwei Xuehu immediately catches up with xuehuang. Ruyue goes straight to Han Chen, takes his arm, and says in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    "Moon, thank you for understanding me." Looking at the moon gratefully, Han Chen sighed gently, feeling thousands of things.


    With a smile, Ruyue said calmly: "in fact, I can''t understand the same as xuehuang, but you are my man. I believe every decision you make."


    After a pause, Ruyue intended to change the topic, so she asked curiously, "what are you going to do with Liu Ruyan? I remember you once told me that she almost killed you at the beginning, and she broke you up with sister Xueer


    "That''s the past. Let''s take a look around to see if there are any other people in the palace besides the five of them. " Holding a small hand like the moon, Han Chen calmly said.


    To be honest, when Liu Ruyan broke up by force, Han Chen wanted to kill her and even wipe out the whole Jade Maiden palace.


    But since he became the emperor of Shanghai imperial palace and the head of Tiandi gate, Han Chen''s mentality has changed a lot.


    Internally, killing is not the only solution. It may even hurt yourself.


    Only external, concerted killing can solve the contradiction. Therefore, if he can not kill Han Chen, he will try not to kill him. What''s more, he has a devil in his heart, and he doesn''t want to be possessed by himself.


    "Master, there is a heap of corpses here!"


    When Han Chen and Ruyue were walking in the beautiful Jade Maiden palace looking for others, suddenly, the immortal sand devil came out, his face tense.


    Look at each other, immediately Han Chen where dare to hesitate, immediately follow the undead sand devil together to see what is going on.


    Soon, they came to a palace. What shocked Han Chen was that there were nearly 100 people in white, all of them fell on the ground, and their bodies kept twitching. At the same time, disgusting black insects came out of their ears, mouths, noses and eyes. They were extremely bloody and intolerable.


    "Han Chen, they are..." Miserable, such as the moon instinctively turned his face, did not dare to look directly at the brutal scene, let people feel cold.


    "It seems that we are still a little late. Feng Yutian must have noticed that Liu Ruyan was taken into tuntian stone and killed all the others. Super golden silkworm bug in their mind, eat brain marrow, and then drill out, this method is really cruel With a black face, Han Chen''s brows wrinkled tightly, and his murderous spirit is awe inspiring."Don''t you have flowers of past life and immortality? Can the flowers of the past and the immortal grass not save them


    Ruyue is kind-hearted and can''t bear these people to die in vain, so she wants Han Chen to save them.


    "It''s no use. The super jincangu directly devours their spirits. Even if I have the flowers of the past and the immortal spirit grass, I can''t go back to heaven."


    Speaking of this, when he saw the super jincangu that came out of the corpse and was ready to escape, Han Chen stretched out his hand and directly put out a strange fire and flaming Yan. He burned the super jincangu and those corpses together, and soon everything was destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    After all the bodies of the jade lady palace were treated, immortal shaman, blood Yuhuang and nine tail snow fox gathered in front of Han Chen. They wanted to know how to go next.


    "Master, there are no other people in the jade palace except the five martial gods and sister xue''er you saved?" "He asked softly, leaning his head.


    "I had been to the jade lady palace a few decades ago. At that time, there were fewer than 300 people in the palace. But at present, we only deal with the corpses of more than 100 people, that is, there should be more than 200 people under the control of Phoenix gate. If I don''t guess it wrong, fengyutian should take more than 200 people to Phoenix gate. "


    "Now what should we do now? Would you like to go to Phoenix gate to rescue them? "


    "No. I think after the last time she had paid for the job, fengyutian should have done more in terms of defense measures, and she would not make the same mistake again. So even if we go, we won''t get any. "


    Han Chen is very calm and has no impulse to act.


    After all, the nine star rush is imminent once a million years. As the master of tiantianmen gate and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, he does not want to make any mistakes. His burden is too heavy.


    Because Xuanwu mainland has no medical information about iron arrogance, this makes Han Chen, eager to drive away the super golden silkworm insects in linxiaoxue, has no way to do it. However, he can only stay in Han''s home, while practicing and waiting.


    This is ten years.


    For ten years, Han Chen never left the Han family again.


    What makes Han Chen helpless is that the medical doctor iron arrogance still does not return, no one knows where he is, even no one knows whether he is alive or dead, whether he still lives in this world.


    In the past ten years, Han Chen''s cultivation has made great progress. He was only one of the Emperor Wu. After ten years of practice, he has grown into a master of Wudi with five Heaven.


    The breakthrough speed has slowed down a lot compared with the previous five levels in the past decade. However, it is a bad day to compare with Han Zhen and Han Wu.


    On average, two years have broken through a realm, which is impossible for many talented people to achieve.


    Of course, Han Chen''s cultivation speed is so fast, a large part of the reason is related to his crazy devouring power.


    In these years, he devoured ten level monsters and martial gods, such as the death god green shark and sharp front. The devoured wusheng and Wudi were countless. The spiritual power of these people''s cultivation life has been transformed into the source of his breakthrough, so it is not difficult to imagine why he can improve so fast.


    Because Han Chen is sitting in town, and nine tail snow fox, blood Yufei and immortal shaman are all escort with Han family, the development speed of Han family is also very fast.


    Today, Han family is not comparable with that of ten years ago. In the vast Xuanwu mainland, Han family can not call the first family, but there are few families that can hold down the Han family.


    Even if the Han family is at its peak before the bloody wash, it is only strong.


    "Han Chen, you want to go?"


    Han family hall, when Han Zhen, Han Wu listen to Han dust said to leave, all surprised.


    In Han family, although Han Zhen is the head of the family, everyone knows that Han dust is the soul character of Han family. Without him, Han family has long been destroyed.


    "Grandpa, father, I have been staying in the Han family for more than ten years. You know, I am not only the descendants of the Han family, but also the emperor of the sea emperor and the gate of heaven and earth. Now more than ten years have passed. I must know how the Tiandi gate and the Royal Palace are." Sincere words, Han Chen calm way.


    "But dust son, Lin Xiaoxue their body super gold silkworm insect is not yet dispelled?" Subconsciously, Han Zhen questioned.


    "I have been waiting for iron Ao bone in Han family for ten years, but I have not come back. In fact, we all know that whether he is alive or dead is uncertain. It is not a way to wait like this all the time. Maybe I should start to find other solutions. There is no way for people. I think, since they have been saved, there will always be a way to drive away the super golden silkworm insects in their bodies. "


    Confident, Han Chen confessed, after all, there are many excellent doctors in the royal palace. Maybe they can get rid of the super golden silkworm.


    When closed, death and change will be easy. It is always impossible to hang on a tree. It will only be a waste of time to drag down.


    "Well, the situation is very delicate. We have no other requirements for you. We just hope you take care of it. If you have time, come back and see more, and my grandfather will wait for you."


    Han Wu spoke with a kind smile on his face.


    Now that only such a son is left, he is sincerely not hoping to have any accidents.


    Nodded, Han dust knew that his father Han Wu and grandpa Han Zhen were really concerned about themselves, these words were their heartfelt words.


    The world is big, no matter where, it is necessary to go home. Because the peace of mind is home, only home, can make people feel comfortable.


    With endless reluctant, Han Chen, Ruyue, xueyufei, nine tail snow fox and immortal shaman left Han family directly, heading east and heading for the sea area.As the emperor of the sea, he has been away from the sea for ten years. Han Chen really feels a little uneasy. After all, the orcs in the Dead Sea are always a great threat to the Hai Huang palace.


    Before exterminating the orcs, no one knew what kind of disaster they would bring to the sea.


    He stayed in the Han family for more than ten years, but now he has to leave the Han family. Everyone is in a good mood and has a lot of fun.


    It took only a month to get to the sea from Han''s home, but it took Han Chen and his party half a year to get to the edge of the sea.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that when they came to the sea area, the God of the sea appeared, which surprised Han Chen.


    "See the emperor!" More than ten years later, he was very excited.


    "Oh, come on, how can you be here?" Hastily to pick up, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    He had an ominous feeling that something bad should have happened in the hall of emperor Hai.


    "Sea king, the orcs are back If you want to go straight, you should be straightforward.


    In this regard, Han Chen was quite calm and said: "so what? Now the strength of our Haihuang palace is far stronger than that of the orcs. Even if they kill the sea of blood, they can''t do much! "


    "Hai Huang, you don''t know. The orcs who were sealed in those years untied the seal and came out. Now, under the leadership of him and the orc emperor, the orcs are invincible, and we can''t stop the sea monsters in Haihuang palace!" His face was tense, he sighed helplessly, and his eyes were filled with unwilling look.


    After a pause, he went on to say: "three months ago, the sea god huxiong and Huwei led the territorial sea monsters to fight against the ancestor of beasts. All 50000 sea monsters were killed, and even huxiong and Huwei were killed by the ancestor!"


    Originally, he was very calm, but when I heard that huxiong and Huwei, the two sea gods who were conferred by themselves, were killed, the look on Han Chen''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    "What are you talking about? Tiger and tiger are killed by the ancestor? What''s going on? Who was the ancestor of the beast? Why is it so powerful? " Aware of the bad, Han Chen asked solemnly, his face tense.


    "Ten thousand years ago, when the demon Kingdom and the demon Kingdom ravaged the Xuanwu continent, the orcs also walked out of the sea of death and under the leadership of the ancestor of the beast, they besieged our Haihuang palace. At that time, the orcs were in a great momentum, especially the ancestor was invincible. No one was his opponent, and our Haihuang hall could not survive. Fortunately, at the last critical moment, a group of immortals at Tiandi gate helped us to seal the emperor''s hall. But I didn''t expect that, ten thousand years later, the seal of the ancestor of the beast was lifted. " He was very depressed and his face was deep.


    "The orcs don''t stop. Hum, I want to see what they can do. Go back to the palace of the sea


    With a big hand, the furious Han Chen exudes incomparable hegemony all over his body.


    Although he knew that the ancestor of the beast was not a good stubble and was not easy to deal with, as the emperor of the Hai Huang palace, Han Chen had no way out. The only thing he could do was to kill and wipe out the whole Orc family.


    Haihuang palace.


    When Han Chen returned to China, the sea god xuangui, the five clawed golden dragon, and the ape with open arms were all excited.


    Although their time in the sea is much longer than Han Chen, Han Chen''s existence is the soul for such a large Haihuang palace. Without him, the whole sea area will be complete.


    Especially when the orcs wreak havoc in the sea, he is a soul character. Now that Han Chen is back, everyone is at ease, and has the strength to fight with the orcs.


    "Lord Hai Huang, you are back at last Excited looking at Han Chen, five claw Golden Dragon is very excited, excited incoherent, do not know what to say.


    "I''ve worked hard for you all these years. I already know something about the beast ancestor, but you don''t have to worry about it. Since Han Chen is back, this day will not collapse! " Eyes firm, Han Chen throwing a voice, impassioned.


    "Sea king, we are waiting for you to lead us to kill the orcs back to the sea of death again." Ambitious, the great ape is full of expectation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the sea god xuangui and asked, "master xuangui, I want to know how powerful the ancestor beast is? Take your accomplishments and fight him with all your strength. Who is stronger and who is weaker? "


    This is what Han Chen is most concerned about. If no one can control the beast ancestor, the two armies will be opposed, but it will hurt their morale.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I had a fight with him. I have to admit that his cultivation is really strong. Even the ordinary experts of Tiandi gate are not necessarily his opponents. Now ten thousand years have passed, I don''t know how his strength is now, but if I really want to fight with him, I can only say that I should not be defeated! "


    Calm and calm, xuangui flattered or humiliated, always gives people a feeling of being in control.


    "You are enough. Where are the orcs now? " He nodded with satisfaction, and Han Chen was confident."Hai Huang, they are in the west sea now, and they are assembling now. They are ready to kill the emperor at any time!"


    "Well, pass on my order. All the sea monsters in the Haihuang Palace are ready to fight. This time, I must let the orcs learn the lesson of blood A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Han Chen''s voice was fierce.


    More than a decade ago, Han Chen thought that the orcs would stay on their own feet for a while, but it was only ten years before and after that, and they made a comeback.


    Now the orc race is the heart disease of him and the whole sea people.


    If not, it will lead to disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Determined to drive the orcs back to the sea of death, Han Chen is ready to put all his eggs in one basket and give them a hard blow, but he is worried that the orcs will not be able to rely on the power of the Hai Huang palace.


    Therefore, for the first time, Han Chen contacted meteors to see where they are now and whether they can go back to the sea to support the Haihuang palace.


    Han Chen is the leader of Tiandi gate. He can direct orders, but at the same time, he knows clearly that Tiandi gate has more important responsibilities now. In his position, he is afraid of the private use of public power, so he talks about it and doesn''t ask for it.


    It seems that both sides have tried their best this time. Different from the last time, in order to get rid of the sea emperor hall, all the orcs in the sea of blood and death almost poured out. No matter women, children, old and young, the whole people fought hard to defeat the hall.


    According to the information currently available to the emperor''s palace, there are about 400000 orcs coming to the West Sea.


    In contrast, after more than ten years of development, the sea monsters owned by the Haihuang palace can now use up to 600000 sea monsters, which can crush the orcs quantitatively.


    However, Han Chen knows that the orcs'' defense and attack are not comparable to that of ordinary sea monsters. Only with 800000 sirens can they be sure of absolute victory.


    However, now, they can only do their best, after all, the orcs invade the land where the sirens live, which is absolutely not allowed.


    After three months of preparation, the two sides were finally on the verge of a war.


    The forces of the two sides seemed to have made an agreement, and they all ran to the border of the West Sea and the interior to fight to the death.


    Originally, Han Chen wanted Ruyue to compete with the orcs in the array, but after having been cheated, the orcs were particularly afraid of the array. For a long time before this, they were particularly wary of this matter. In any case, they could not fall into the array again.


    The king of beasts was very clear in his mind that if the eight door golden lock array arranged by the moon had not trapped hundreds of thousands of sea monsters in that war more than ten years ago, they would not have been defeated in the end.


    After all, the sea monster and orcs add up to nearly a million.


    No matter where this force is placed, it is an astonishing destructive force, and it is more than enough to face the demon world or demon domain.


    "Huangmie, you say that the emperor of Haihuang hall is a human being, but he is the young man standing in front of him?"


    Next to the king of beasts, an old man with endless domineering spirit asked in a sharp voice. He was full of vigour and extraordinary bearing.


    The tyrant''s father is not a beast. People, as their name suggests, are domineering.


    "Father, that''s him. He''s the new emperor of the sea palace!" The relationship between the orc emperor''s extermination and the beast ancestor''s huangba is father son relationship. However, the emperor''s extermination is not because of the emperor''s hegemony that he unified the orc family, but because he has this ability.


    "Oh? This is interesting. For so many years, no human has ever served as the emperor of the sea. Why is this an exception? Is this guy different? "


    Eyes sharp staring at the direction of Han Chen, huangba asked playfully, his eyebrows were very calm, and did not put Han dust in his heart.


    "Father, you also know that the birth of the emperor of the sea palace has something to do with zhenhaizhu. The sea demon who can collect the Pearl of the town is the emperor of the sea palace. For many years before, hainu had been in control of zhenhaizhu, and she had been looking for someone who could tame zhenhaizhu, but unfortunately, no one could be recognized by zhenhaizhu until the boy appeared. It''s strange to say that he actually subdued zhenhaizhu. Naturally, he became the emperor of the sea emperor palace. "


    After a pause, Huang Mie continued: "of course, human beings as the sea emperor of the sea emperor hall, such as the God of death green shark, blood fire lion dragon that the sea gods do not recognize, you know, they are ambitious, want to be the emperor of the sea emperor hall, and also with our orcs once joined hands, but very regret, failed."


    "So the boy has two sons?"


    "At the beginning, I looked down on him, but later I found that I was wrong. The boy was much more strange than we thought. If anyone dared to despise him, he would pay the price of bleeding. Therefore, later, the God of death, such as green shark and blood fire lion dragon, all died in his hands and were killed by him."


    In other words, Huang Mie said everything he knew.


    It''s not hard to tell from the words that he has a high evaluation of Han Chen, and he also recognizes Han Chen''s ability.


    "He killed the green shark and the lion dragon?" Eyes a Lin, Huang BA''s eyes show a startling look, it seems hard to imagine this is true.


    At the moment, although it is about ten thousand meters away from Han Chen, the emperor can see Han Chen''s cultivation at a glance. However, it is only Emperor Wu''s six levels of heaven. It is difficult to climb into the sky to kill the strong in the ten level monster kingdom.


    "Father, I know you don''t believe it, but what I want to say is that it''s true, and at the beginning, the boy only had the cultivation of wuzun."


    It seems that he knows what the emperor is thinking. Huang Mie confirms this fact again and again. He does not lie.


    "How could it be? How did this kid do it? "


    "He has been to the demon world and got the seal of demons'' conquering the devil. Besides, he has the death sword, one of the top ten artifact in the Xuanwu continent. At the same time, he also has a strange fire. His sword technique is as good as that of the swordsman. In addition, he has an incredible destructive power and his defense has reached the level of transformation. Compared with our orcs, he has only Strong is not weak. " As many family treasures, Huang Mie said Han Chen''s strength, which made the beast ancestor who was already very surprised more curious.He hesitated for a moment, and then sighed with great interest: "I''m really interested in this boy after hearing what you said. I''ll fight with him personally when I have a chance to see what he can do!"


    "Father, our people have confirmed that there is no array around. Now whether to attack or not will wait for your order!"


    Blood boiling at the beast ancestor huangba, huangmie eyes in the blood, he can''t wait to kill.


    "You lead 100000 orcs into the right flank, and you lead 100000 orcs to enter from the left, and the remaining 200000 orcs will follow me in a frontal attack."


    Very calm, the emperor directly gave orders, strategizing.


    After getting the order of the emperor, the emperor of beasts and the God of beasts, the blood evil spirit of the beast, immediately led one hundred thousand orcs to kill in the hall of the sea emperor.


    Then, the ancestor of the beast led 200000 orcs to Han Chen, and the gods blocked the killing of the gods and the Buddhas.


    Although it was not the first time to see the battle, when 400000 orcs were killed together, Han Chen couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and keep silent.


    Rao is so. Han Chen knows that he can''t be chaotic. After all, the lives of 600000 sea demons are under his control.


    "What do you want to say, old man?" Without impulse, Han Chen communicated with ZuLong for the first time and wanted to know if he had any opinions.


    "Now we can only fight against each other. The two armies are at war. In any case, we can''t lose to the other in momentum. Go ahead, I''ll support you!" ZuLong''s words made Han Chen seem to continue to fight. He immediately dispatched troops to deal with the animal emperor and the sea god bloody evil spirit.


    Then, he and the sea god Xuan GUI rushed to the beast ancestor huangba, fearless. This is destined to be a killing that startles the world and sobs ghosts and gods.


    Han Chen had no reservation. Before the battle began, he presented the death sword, the hand of destruction, the hand of subduing demons, and so on. However, he took out all the magic weapons that could be used to kill the enemy, trying to kill more orcs.


    When two different forces collide with each other, in an instant, the blood is overwhelming, the endless sea water is quickly dyed blood red, and the smell of blood is filled everywhere, which makes people nauseous.


    Emperor Ba ignored other masters and went straight to Han Chen and sea god Xuan GUI. He knew that only Han Chen and Xuan GUI were his opponents.


    "Xuangui, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten thousand years? Don''t be hurt


    Jokingly looking at xuangui, huangba is arrogant and arrogant, and defiant.


    "Yes, there is a samsara in ten thousand years. Now this great samsara has come again. However, after so many years, your mind seems to have not yet realized. King, you should know that you are leading the orcs on an extremely dangerous road Looking at the beast ancestor huangba coldly, xuangui tit for tat. His words are full of sarcasm.


    "Is it? Are you so sure you can win this time? Or is it because you have the emperor of mankind that you are so confident? "


    When referring to the emperor of the sea, the emperor looked at Han Chen subconsciously, his face showing disdain.


    "Huangba, do you know what I regret most when I see you?"


    At least it is the person who has seen the big scene. Han Chen holds his hands and calmly looks at him and asks.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "I regret that I didn''t kill them all last time. But it doesn''t make a big difference to me. This time I won''t repeat the same mistake. I''ll make you orcs pay the price of bleeding


    The words are full of strong intention to kill, fierce and frightening.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you can be emperor of Shanghai. To tell you the truth, I''d like to see what kind of confidence you have to tell me! " Looking at Han Chen with disdain, Huang Ba disdains the way.


    Just as the emperor''s voice dropped, suddenly, all the experts of the hundred heaven and earth gate, led by the walking sky, all came to the core of the battle. Their arrival was like a hurricane, and no matter the sea demon or the orc would avoid it.


    He was an old acquaintance with pedestrian days, meteors, etc., so when he saw them coming here, his face became dignified, because he didn''t expect that the people from tiantianmen would come here.


    "See the master. After receiving your order, master of the gate of heaven and earth, one hundred and nineteen of us came to wait for your instructions Respectful, walking day in front of Han Chen has no shelf at all, very devout.


    "Master? What''s going on? Boy, are you the master of the gate of heaven and earth


    Rao is the emperor''s master. You can hear that people like walking Tian call Han Chen the head of the gate. For a moment, his face is full of disbelief because he can''t believe it in his dreams. Han Chen is the gate master of Tiandi gate.


    "Huang Ba, don''t you question my confidence? Now I will tell you, they are my confidence! I am not only the emperor of the sea emperor hall, but also the door master of the gate of heaven and earth A proud, Han Chen ambitious way.


    Not far away, after hearing Han Chen''s words, one of them was stunned, because even they knew that Han Chen was the head of Tiandi gate.You know, Tiandi gate is the most mysterious Sect on the Xuanwu continent, but who can imagine that Han Chen, such a hairy boy, actually controls the mysterious Tiandi gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    In fact, the sea god xuangui, wujiaojinlong, Zhuo and others know that Han Chen is the head of Tiandi gate. After all, Han Chen told them more than ten years ago.


    But at that time, Han Chen just said, and there was no one in Tiandi gate to prove it. Now, all the masters of Tiandi gate have come, which makes them hard to imagine.


    As Han Chen said, this is his confidence.


    The appearance of the gate of heaven and earth was completely unexpected for the emperor of beasts and the extermination of the emperor of beasts. They knew how powerful the gate of heaven and earth was. If the gate of heaven and earth assisted the hall of emperor Hai, it would change the situation of war.


    However, there is no turning back in the beginning of the project. They have no way back. They have to be brave enough to kill.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be the master of the gate of heaven and earth. But no one here today will change my determination to unify the sea area. All Orc people listen to orders and kill them


    Holding a blood seal, the beast ancestor emperor tyrant stares at Han Chen. If he can, he wants to fight with Han Chen in person to see what qualifications he has to control the Hai Huang palace and the heaven and earth gate.


    However, the sea god xuangui did not give him a chance. At the same time when the emperor tyrant started, he met him as if he were dead. He was unyielding and unrepentant.


    A group of experts in Tiandi gate did not move. They were waiting for Han Chen''s order. Before Han Chen gave the order, they would never kill.


    "Will the heaven and earth, the sky and the sky, and the gate of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven and earth, and the gate of heaven and earth


    Looking at them seriously, Han Chen doesn''t want tiantianmen to give up their commitment for many years because of their own reasons.


    "Master, the purpose of our Tiandi gate is to maintain the peace of the Xuanwu land and sea area. Now, the orcs are wantonly killing and trying to wipe out the sea area of the Haihuang palace. This is unforgivable in itself. Even if you are not the master of the gate of heaven and earth, we will help the hall of the sea emperor if we get such news. "


    Filled with righteous indignation, meteor sonorous and powerful, they are not blind, very clear what they are doing.


    "Well, since this killing is within the jurisdiction of Tiandi gate, as the leader of Tiandi gate, now I order that all the elders of Tiandi gate will be killed without mercy, and none of the orcs will be left!" The air shakes the world, and Han Chen rushes to heaven.


    As the head of the sect, Han Chen was the first to give such a killing order, and his blood was boiling.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    After getting Han Chen''s order, a group of super powerful people at the level of scattered immortals in tiantianmen rushed into the core territory of the orc clan like a wolf.


    Because their strength is far stronger than ordinary Orc masters, so often a Sanxian can be in charge of their own, and with their bodies as the center, all of them are within the scope of killing, which is extremely fierce.


    With a thousand, more than a hundred scattered immortal level strong, at least can share nearly 200000 orcs to the Hai Huang Temple.


    In this way, the sea emperor hall 600000 sea demons only need to face 200000 orcs, almost into a crushing state, very strong.


    In the void, Emperor tyrant of the beast and the sea god xuangui are fighting to death, but he can''t do his best because he has more energy in the war situation. He has witnessed countless orcs being crushed and killed, and he has no power to resist.


    "Tyrant, you should know that from the beginning, you orcs were doomed not to win this battle!" Jokingly looking at the beast ancestor huangba, xuangui arrogant way, very calm.


    "Hum, if there is no master of Tiandi gate, and if Tiandi gate is not involved in it, I will definitely wash your Hai Huang Palace today!"


    He was furious, and the emperor was not willing. To know, he and the whole Orc clan had been preparing for the killing for nearly ten years.


    However, in the end, he got nothing because of the intervention of heaven and earth gate, which made him very angry and helpless.


    "Believe it or not, this is destiny. If you orcs don''t want to stay in the sea of death and invade the sea emperor palace, the final result will be that you orcs will disappear completely in the sea. This is my advice to you and the orcs as a whole! "


    Standing with negative hands, xuangui is very aggressive.


    It gives people the feeling that he is like the sea god needle in the sea area. As long as he is there, the sea area will not turn over the sky.


    "Thank you for your advice, but no one can stop what I want to do. What I didn''t do ten thousand years ago, I must do it after ten thousand years


    No one can change the faith in his heart.


    Rao is so. Because of the intervention of tiantianmen, the orcs are in a passive position. If we continue to do so, we will certainly lose the strength of the orcs.


    The one who knows the current situation is a hero. The Emperor didn''t kill him stubbornly. Instead, he immediately ordered the orcs to withdraw to the sea of death and seek a better time to wash the emperor''s palace.


    "All orcs, give me your orders, withdraw!"


    Before and after less than half a column of incense, the killing just started ended because of the intervention of tiantianmen. No one thought it would be this result. The orcs fled without fighting.


    "Lord Hai Huang, do we want to hunt down?" Killing red eyes, the sea god is still in the air, carrying a blood sword, murderous."It''s time for them to take back their money after they have insulted our Haihuang palace for so long. All the masters of Haihuang palace and tiantianmen will follow my orders and kill them. Today, I will kill the orcs'' nest and let them know that we are not easy to provoke!"


    His face is ferocious. Han Chen has a ferocious look in his eyes, and gives the order to kill directly.


    Because the orcs had been defeated, the Hai Huang Temple and the heaven and earth gate masters were as powerful as a rainbow, and they immediately pursued and killed them regardless of everything.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    After Han Chen gives the order to kill, Sanxian walks to Han Chen and looks at him worried.


    He knows that there are demons in Han Chen''s body, and he can''t help being possessed by the smell of blood. Now there are dead bodies everywhere, and the surrounding sea water has already been dyed red. He is worried that Han Chen can''t control being possessed again.


    As walking day worried about, Han Chen is indeed a little uncomfortable, and his heart is ready to move. It seems that there is always such an evil force that wants to drill out, but it is forced down by Han Chen again and again.


    In the face of walking day''s concern, Han Chen took a deep breath and pretended to be calm: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dazzling purple light flashed in Han Chen''s black pupils. The smell of blood around was too strong. Han Chen could not suppress his restless heart.


    Aware of the bad, immediately Han Chen where dare to hesitate, immediately slightly closed his eyes in the heart reciting Bingxin Jue.


    If the heart is clear, the sky will not fall.


    All changes are still calm, the spirit is happy and the Qi is still.


    There is nothing in the void.


    Nothing comes into being, but it is difficult to form one another.


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be admitted that bingxinjue is of great help to Han Chen. When he murmurs in his heart, he feels like a drop of water on the calm lake. The water waves are not happy, and everything around him is completely motionless.


    The immediate effect was that his restless heart was immediately settled down because of the ice heart formula, and then Han Chen''s double pupils returned to their proper look.


    During this process, Sanxian walking heaven and sea god xuangui have been watching nervously, especially walking day. He has witnessed Han Chen''s enchantment with his own eyes.


    In his opinion, Han Chen couldn''t contain the evil heart this time, but to his surprise, Han Chen finally suppressed it and successfully returned to normal.


    "Master, can you control yourself?" Completely surprised by Han Chen''s control, he walked into the sky with a moving face.


    You know, once you''ve had an obsession experience, it''s impossible to control yourself. This process is like taking drugs. As long as you''re addicted, do you want to refuse the second time? It''s basically impossible.


    However, Han Chen did, in front of him and xuangui, suppressed the restless heart, which made them dumbfounded and couldn''t believe their own eyes.


    Knowing that xuangui and pedetian were curious, Han Chen said with a smile: "more than ten years ago, I went to the western desert and saw the incomparable Qin emperor. Her music helped me to suppress the demons. And she also taught me Bingxin Jue. Bingxin Jue also works wonders for me to suppress heart demons. This time, I was able to suppress heart demons because of Bing Xin Jue. "


    "It turns out that Qin emperor is helping you. No wonder!" When it comes to Qin emperor, he is relieved when his eyes light up.


    On one side, xuangui''s face calmly looked at Han Chen and said, "Hai Huang, do we want to continue to kill?" He was afraid that Han Chen had just made an impulsive decision, so Han Chen is sober now. He wants to make sure that Han Chen is not wrong.


    "It''s all right if you don''t kill. If you kill, you''ll kill to death. The orcs have been invading us all the time. This time, we''ll do the opposite and let them have a taste of being invaded. What''s more, with the help of heaven and earth gate, there should be no accident even if we enter the sea of death and blood. " Looking at xuangui and walking days wisely, Han Chen is in an orderly way. He is very sober. He is not impulsive to make this decision.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll teach the orcs a lesson today.


    For so many years, we haven''t invaded the sea of death Han Chen''s words let xuangui''s calm heart burn up, and his whole body''s blood is uncontrollable boiling, and his anger swallows the sky.


    Next, under the leadership of Han Chen, 600000 sea demons and more than a hundred super powers at the level of scattered immortals pursued and killed the orcs in a frenzied manner, and they killed into the sea of death without fear. The beast ancestor huangba thought that it would be safe as long as he retreated to the sea of blood, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen was really coming this time. He went all out to kill him, but he didn''t expect it.


    "Father, the people from the emperor''s palace and the gate of heaven and earth have also entered the sea of death. What should we do next?"


    For the first time, the animal emperor couldn''t calm down. His eyes showed a tense look. He didn''t seem to know how to face it. After all, it was unheard of. This is the first time in history.


    "What are you afraid of? This is the sea of death and the territory of our orcs. Are we afraid of them? " His eyes were cold, and the emperor''s face was indifferent.


    Looking at the direction of the sea emperor hall, Huang Ba sighed helplessly and said: "I didn''t expect that they really dare to kill in. I have to admit that the emperor really has courage. But since they dare to come in, I will let them come back and never come back! ""Father, have you thought of a solution?"


    Huang Mie was flustered. Now he pinned all his hopes on the emperor. After all, he was in a poor position.


    "What do you think if you lure them all to hell''s graveyard?" Calmly looking at Huang Mie, Huang Ba Lang voice way.


    "Hell cemetery?"


    At the mention of this name, Huang Mie''s eyes were radiant. Suddenly, the whole person was like fighting chicken blood. He was extremely excited.


    "Father wise, as long as they enter the hell cemetery, all the people must die there. Even if we don''t kill him, the sea emperor hall will not attack and collapse by itself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    In addition, under the leadership of Han Chen, Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate were almost crushed and killed along the way. This time, Han Chen had an iron heart and taught the orcs a lesson.


    Therefore, he did not show mercy. As long as he saw the orcs, regardless of their age, they would be killed without mercy.


    It''s not Han Chen''s ruthlessness, but his deep understanding that if the orcs are not taught a lesson, they will definitely come back, and more innocent lives will be implicated.


    After he really went deep into the sea of death and blood, Han Chen deliberately slowed down the speed of his advance. He even ordered the army to stay in the sea of death, forming a situation of confrontation with the orcs, and was not in a hurry to attack.


    "The emperor of the sea, the animal emperor''s palace is close at hand. As long as you give an order, I can lead the army of sea monsters to kill them and kill them to pieces!"


    Even if he killed countless orcs along the way, he was still in the middle of his mind and wanted to kill all the orcs.


    "This is the sea of death and the territory of orcs. We are totally unfamiliar with this. If we conflict rashly, we will surely ambush."


    Han Chen is very tolerant of loneliness, and is not overwhelmed by victory.


    He knew that the most important thing now was to stabilize himself and attack step by step. After all, they had gone deep into the sea of blood of death and regarded the sea of death as a battlefield.


    With this alone, they are winning, so the most important thing now is to be calm.


    "Hai Huang, I don''t know what you plan to do next? It''s better to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack and make a quick decision! "


    Five claw Golden Dragon killed red eyes, blood splashed in his eyes, he was eager to kill, to avenge the Dead Sea demon.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, do you remember how to fight the first battle under my leadership?" Looking at the five claw Golden Dragon seriously, Han Chen asked.


    I don''t know what Han Chen meant by this question, but the five clawed golden dragon still said honestly: "of course, I remember that at that time, the sea women set up eight gate gold lock array, which trapped all the sea demons in the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea. In that war, nearly 200000 sea demons were slaughtered instantly!"


    "You''re right. Now we are the same as they were at that time. We may also ruin the hard won victory in an instant."


    "Hai Huang..."


    "We have won. Why are you so eager to kill all of us? If the orcs were to be so easy to deal with, would they still exist for so many years? I want you to calm down for the moment Calm face, Han Chen ordered.


    In the face of the emperor''s orders, wuzhaojinlong and Zhuo had to obey, though they were unwilling to do so, although they stubbornly believed that the orcs were not enough to fear.


    Originally thought that Han Chen was only a short stay, but wuzhaojinlong did not expect that this was half a month.


    In the past half a month, Han Chen has not made any real moves except sending people to spy on the orcs.


    Wuzhaojinlong was not angry and repeatedly advised to attack and kill, but was refused by Han Chen.


    Finally, he decided to launch a private killing, leading his followers about 100000 sea demons, carrying Han Chen to kill the orcs.


    Wujiaojinlong stubbornly believes that after this period of deterrence, the psychological defense line of the orcs has long collapsed, and now only 100000 sea monsters are needed to defeat the orcs.


    Five claw Golden Dragon took away 100000 sea monsters without saying hello. However, as the emperor of the sea, Han Chen was still the first to get the news. When he called together the sea god Xuan GUI, Gui Gui, tong arm Shen ape, Sanxian walking sky, meteor and Firebolt to discuss what to do.


    "Hai Huang, this five clawed Golden Dragon is really too presumptuous. Without your command, he would dare to take the sea demon to the animal emperor''s hall. He is too bold!" He was so angry that his blue veins burst out on his forehead.


    In his opinion, the five claw Golden Dragon''s behavior of having no respect is not worthy of forgiveness, completely ignoring the existence of Han Chen, the emperor of the sea.


    "You are right. The emperor of the sea, no matter whether it is successful or not, the behavior of the golden dragon with five claws must be punished." The approval of the nod, through the arm ape is also very angry.


    You know, Han dust is the emperor of the sea emperor hall, private dispatch troops, put clearly is not respect the sea Emperor Han dust.


    "Well, I know what you think, but this is not the time for accountability. I just got word that there''s a Jedi in this sea of dead blood, called hell cemetery. In recent years, ORC masters have frequently been in and out of hell''s cemeteries. I''m worried that the king tyrant and the emperor exterminate will try to deal with us with the Jedi hell cemetery. "


    Han Chen''s face is full of worry when he interrupts the words of Shen and tong arm God ape.


    "Hell cemetery? I''ve heard of this place. It''s said that once you enter the graveyard of hell, there must be death without life. Lord Hai Huang, the five clawed Golden Dragon is a strong man, but his behavior is rather impatient. If he is stimulated to enter the hell cemetery, the consequences will be unimaginable... "


    When he heard the name of hell cemetery, his eyes showed a look of shock, and immediately became uneasy.


    Although they were very dissatisfied with the behavior of the five claw golden dragon, they did not intend to kill him. Now that the five claw Golden Dragon is in danger, they are worried about his life and death."I know that, so I''m bringing you all together to discuss countermeasures. In any case, we can''t let the orcs succeed."


    "Headmaster, I also came to the sea of death and blood. I know several dangerous places in it. I can lead you through the Jedi, hoping to get to the golden dragon with five claws and stop them before they enter the hell cemetery." Talking about the sea god xuangui, he stood up at the critical moment of life and death.


    Overjoyed, Han Chen looked at xuangui with great trust and said, "it''s not too late. In this case, master xuangui, then we''ll follow your order, catch up and rescue the five clawed Golden Dragon."


    After all, it is related to the lives of 100000 sea monsters, so no one dares to delay in this matter.


    At the command of Han Chen, half a million sea demons and more than 100 immortal level experts of Tiandi gate rushed to the hell cemetery under the leadership of xuangui.


    It is said that the five clawed Golden Dragon led a hundred thousand sea demons to kill the territory where the animal emperor''s palace is located.


    At the beginning, he did encounter obstacles, but he was not afraid. Every time he stopped the 100000 sea monsters, he would easily kill them.


    In the end, the five clawed Golden Dragon began to stubbornly believe that the orcs were no longer brave enough to resist. Even in the face of their 100000 sea monsters, they did not love to fight.


    "Hum, isn''t the animal emperor''s hall at your feet? Our emperor of the sea is still too young, lack of courage, although I only lead 100000 sea monsters, but still killed in, who can Nai me


    After the bloodless sword attacked the beast emperor''s palace, the blood of the five clawed golden dragon was boiling. Gu Fang was proud of himself. He thought that the orcs were exaggerating and did not dare to have a direct conflict with them and ran away. This made him very proud.


    At this time, a sea demon of level 9 came to the five claw golden dragon, and said: "report to the sea god, the orcs are all retreating in the southwest direction, but the speed of action is slow and extremely loose. If we chase down, we will certainly weaken their strength."


    "Very good, Xu iron while it is hot, today I Xuanchong want to take the 100000 sea monsters in the territorial sea palace to create miracles and kill all the orcs here! Give me my order, all brothers will kill together


    His face is crazy. The five clawed Golden Dragon has already reached the unknown position. Now he is bent on making war achievements.


    For him, if the 100000 sea demons killed all 400000 orcs in this trip, he might be able to make Han Chen take the initiative to abdicate and succeed the emperor.


    After all, he killed 400000 orcs with 100000 sirens, which no one could do, except him.


    At this moment, the five claw Golden Dragon is very arrogant. In his opinion, there is nothing that he can''t do.


    Along the way, the orcs kept a certain distance from the five clawed Golden Dragon and the 100000 sea demon, neither too close nor too far away, so that the five claw Golden Dragon could not stop tracking down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a day has passed.


    At the moment, wuzhaojinlong led 100000 sea monsters to a canyon. Although it was at the bottom of the sea, all the surrounding steep mountains were extremely steep, so that after coming in, wuzhaojinlong realized that it was not good and ordered the team to stop.


    "Lord Poseidon, the orc in front of us suddenly disappeared. We have lost our target!" The level 9 monster who has been serving as a vanguard has been defeated and his face is still heavy.


    "Lost? How is that possible? They have 400000 orcs. How can we lose them with such a big target? " Red eyes, five clawed Golden Dragon can not accept.


    "Originally they were in front of us, but since entering the Grand Canyon, they are just like melting into the sea water. I have been tracking for a long time, but I can''t find them."


    "Well, I don''t believe that they can disappear. Let''s join me. I want to see what tricks they want to do!"


    Disdainful cold hum, five claw Golden Dragon arrogant way, he does not believe evil, personally led 100000 sea demon to chase up.


    In fact, five claw Golden Dragon has realized that it is not good to come here. With his experience, it is impossible not to know that there is a mystery here.


    However, he has led 100000 sea monsters to kill, and he knows what will be waiting for him if he returns to the sea emperor palace.


    There is no choice, he can only brave the scalp to kill, even if the front is a sea of fire, he must also break through.


    Under the leadership of the five claw golden dragon, 100000 sea monsters and warfighters walked into the valley hinterland.


    After entering it, all of a sudden, no one expected that some sea monsters were petrified without warning, and their bodies were like stones, completely losing the ability to move.


    Some sea monsters turned into a pool of blood and water, and in an instant both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    What''s more, sea monsters are directly cut off their heads without knowing what''s going on until they die.


    After a series of strange things, the five clawed golden dragon, who had already realized that his sea demon was dying, flew into a rage and roared: "emperor tyrant, Emperor Mie, if you have seed, come to a bloody battle with me, and I will certainly let you die or die!"


    "Ha ha, the ignorant are fearless. Do you know where you are now? I don''t even dare to die in the hell, but I don''t think you can escape from the hellHe was talking about the animal God xuesha. He was very arrogant and arrogant.


    In his eyes, the 100000 sea monsters were corpses, and their fate was doomed from the very beginning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    Hearing the four words of hell cemetery, the facial expression of the five clawed Golden Dragon instantly turned pale, and his lips twitched slightly. He wanted to say something, but he could not say it.


    Half pay, the five claw Golden Dragon looked at the bloody evil spirit with a dazed look, and said: "what do you say? Hell cemetery? This is hell''s cemetery? "


    "Or where do you think this is? Do you really think that we orcs are afraid of you, a hundred thousand sirens? Thanks to you are the top ten sea gods in Haihuang palace. It''s really disappointing. Five clawed golden dragon, I hope you can understand that it is because of you that the 100000 sea monsters died. Ha ha... "


    For the five clawed dragon of the sea god, the words of the beast God blood evil spirit are extremely ironic. He is responsible for the life and death of the 100000 sea monsters alone, which is absolutely unbearable in life.


    However, even so, five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong understood that the blood evil was not wrong. He really had to be responsible for the life and death of the 100000 sea demons, because it was his own will that led these sea demons into the hell cemetery.


    Red eyes, five claw Golden Dragon is very unwilling, blue veins burst out on his forehead, but now he is sober.


    In line with the idea that saving one is one, the five clawed Golden Dragon immediately ordered the surviving sea demons to retreat crazily, and one could escape. Perhaps only in this way would his sense of guilt be reduced.


    "All the sea monsters listen to the orders, withdraw them for me!"


    The sound of fury rips through the whole hell cemetery.


    It''s just that the sea monsters are in a desperate situation, and they are attacked by the unknown death, and there is no place to retreat.


    "Ha ha, I still want to retreat at this time. Can you go?"


    He looked at Xuanchong sarcastically. When he spoke, he saw that he was surrounded by countless orcs.


    As a result, the one hundred thousand sirens who entered the hell''s graveyard were in a desperate situation and had no way to go.


    Next, the only thing they can do is wait for death, because there is no way for them to live except death.


    "Hai Huang, blame me for my willful action. I killed these brothers!"


    When he realized that there was no way to heaven and no door to the earth, five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong knelt down on his knees, despairing and deeply remorseful in his heart.


    "Xuanchong, this is not the time to regret. If you really want to feel remorse, lead your brothers to kill them!"


    Just as the five claw Golden Dragon''s voice dropped, a warm ruerya''s voice began to ring.


    Hearing this sound, Xuanchong tiger body a shock, subconsciously follow the sound of the past.


    When he saw the sea Emperor Han Chen, the sea god Xuan GUI, and the Sanxian walking sky, Xuanchong was pleasantly surprised, but he was more confused because he did not know how to face these people, especially how to face the emperor.


    But even so, we can''t be irresponsible to the sea demon brothers who are still alive and in a desperate situation.


    Therefore, the five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong, who was reminded, immediately rushed to the periphery of the hell cemetery with those dying sea demons struggling on the edge of death, trying to kill out the encirclement.


    "It''s a good time for you to come. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    On the outskirts of the hell cemetery, the emperor of beasts and the emperor of beasts Mie looked at Han Chen and others with arrogance. Behind him, there was an army of 400000 orcs, ready to go.


    "You are so insidious Looking at Huang Ba coldly, Han Chen sarcastically said.


    "We are each other. Didn''t you use the eight gate gold lock array to deal with us?"


    "In this case, it seems that there is no need to talk nonsense between us. Listen to my order, and there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    When the two sides are at war to this point, Han Chen has a nameless fire in his heart. Where can he have time to grind with them and directly issue the order of killing.


    As soon as a word was said, the two sides immediately fell into a fight.


    This is bound to be a bloody battle, each other who does not agree with each other, want to put each other to death. Han Chen did not join in the killing, but got rid of the orcs and went straight into the hell cemetery.


    As the emperor of the sea emperor hall, he could not have watched the death of nearly 100000 sea demon brothers within his ability.


    Therefore, he was willing to take risks and rescue them as much as he could.


    "Hai Huang, what are you doing?" When he realized that the sea emperor entered the tomb of the decision hell alone, the golden dragon with five claws was excited and his face was tense.


    "Do you think I''m going to die and die?" Looking up at the five claw golden dragon, Han Chen is calm.


    It''s false to say no, but it''s meaningless to be angry at this time. Now the only thing we can do is to save one.


    "Hai Huang, this is the hell cemetery. You must not come in. Once you come in, you can go out again!" Anxious, Xuanchong alerted.


    For him, bringing 100000 sea demons here is already a crime. If Han Chen died here because of saving these sea demons, he would be even more unforgivable.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. Be careful!"


    No more nonsense, Han Chen wholeheartedly rely on the huge phagocytic power of swallowing the stone to rescue those sea demons who did not die.With Han Chen''s full rescue, all the remaining 70000 sea demons were collected by Han Chen into the swallow sky stone, except for the nearly 30000 sea monsters who died.


    When he saw all this, Xuanchong, even as a sea god, fell down on his knees and wept bitterly. He was regretting his recklessness, and he was in agony.


    After Han Chen collected all the sea demons that could be rescued into the stone, he came to Xuanchong and helped him up in person and said, "Xuanchong, if you really want to feel that you have done something wrong, vent all your anger on those orcs. This war will determine the life and death of our Haihuang Palace. This time is definitely not a time for regret and remorse £¡¡±


    Han Chen''s words awakened Xuanchong, and immediately he stood up, glared at the orcs outside the hell cemetery, and said in a vicious manner: "I swear to tear all these orcs to pieces


    However, at this time, a sharp wind knife came by air attack and wiped hard on his neck before five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong could react.


    The five claw Golden Dragon is full of hatred. He doesn''t notice the wind blade at all. If the wind blade is allowed to get close to him, his head will definitely be cut off.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Han Chen shakes himself and blocks Xuanchong directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident, the wind knife cut hard on Han Chen, and directly flew him to three meters away, spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Sea king!"


    He didn''t understand what was going on, but when he saw Han Chen lying on the ground and spitting blood, Xuanchong suddenly realized that he was saving himself by sacrificing his own life.


    Where dare to hesitate, Xuanchong comes to Han Chen with guilt to help him up, grateful.


    "Hai Huang, why do you do this? Why did you save me? Let me die, maybe I''ll be free! "


    "If you don''t save you, you''re dead. I saved your life, so from now on, you are not entitled to die. If it''s a man, don''t make a blind comparison here, kill out and avenge the dead brother Steel teeth clench, Han Chen indignant way.


    "Hai Huang, I''ll come back to plead with you after killing these animals!"


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out. At the moment, the sea god five claw Golden Dragon is full of strong murderous spirit.


    Also not nonsense, directly sacrifice the talent stunt fifth catch, recklessly toward the hell Cemetery outside.


    There are dangers everywhere in the hell cemetery. However, the five clawed Golden Dragon is a level 10 monster. Once he gets serious, he can come back even if he goes deep into Jiuyou hell.


    Therefore, the danger in hell''s graveyard is no danger to him at all, and he successfully escaped back to the safe field after several twists and turns.


    The five claw golden dragon that successfully got rid of the hell cemetery is like a sharp knife. It goes forward and is invincible. The God blocks the killing God and the Buddha blocks the killing Buddha.


    At the moment, he is totally fighting with fate. No matter how powerful the orc master is, when he encounters him, he often fails to make three moves, and he dies miserably on the spot.


    Seeing that the five claw golden dragon was so desperate, Han Chen was finally relieved. Although 30000 sea demons died innocently, he saved 70000, which was to minimize the loss.


    When Han Chen shuttles in the hell cemetery and is ready to leave, a fierce black fierce is like a black magic dragon, locking in the breath of Han Chen and crushing him frantically.


    A little startled, instinctive vigilance makes Han Chen subconsciously return to tuntian stone. Under the premise of uncertainty, he doesn''t want to take risks.


    It was not others who made the Yin move attack Han Chen, but the animal God of the orcs.


    When he noticed that Han Chen rescued and approached the 70000 sea demon, he was not angry and tried to take this opportunity to kill Han Chen.


    But let him unexpected is, Han Chen suddenly disappeared, as if never appeared in general.


    "Why, where did the boy suddenly disappear?"


    His eyes were full of amazement, and xuesha was very surprised. But when he thought of Han Chen''s space artifact, he quickly recovered and understood what was going on.


    A moment later, Han Chen appeared in the same place again, calm and calm, even if he was alone in front of the animal God of the ten level monster, he was also fearless.


    "Bloody evil, you are also the beast God of the orcs. Do you want to face me when you attack me in your capacity?" Sarcastically looking at the blood evil spirit, Han Chen disdains the way.


    "Well, you are still telling me to be shameless here? losers are always in the wrong! Boy, you always had someone to protect you. Today, there are only two of us here. I want to see what you can do to be the head of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang Palace at the same time! "


    Like looking at the prey, xuesha is very confident to defeat Han Chen. After all, the gap between them is too big.


    "Two? Blood evil spirit, you seem to have mistaken the kind, I am the human, but you, is the animal Language between the extreme satire, anyway also not afraid to annoy the blood evil spirit, Han Chen despised way.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Good. Next, I''ll let you know that it''s your fault to mess with meHan Chen''s words infuriated the blood evil spirit, and immediately he didn''t talk nonsense. With a look in his eyes, he directly and madly abused Han Chen and tried to kill Han Chen.


    With the experience of killing the death god green shark and the martial god realm master sharp forward, Han Chen is very calm and does not mess up when facing the blood evil spirit who is also a level 10 monster.


    He firmly believes that as long as he is careful to deal with it, with the help of the hand of destruction, the fingerprint of subduing demons and the flaming Yan Yi, he can surely kill the bloody evil spirit successfully.


    Potential in the must get attack, two people madly tangled together.


    Because there was a significant difference in strength between the two men, Han Chen fell into a passive position from the very beginning of the battle, and the blood evil spirit kept pressing on Han Chen, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Ha ha, can you be the master of heaven and earth gate with your current cultivation? It seems that the gate of heaven and earth and the hall of the emperor of the sea are really deserted. Boy, you let me down After a brief trial, xuesha sarcastically said.


    In his opinion, Han Chen''s cultivation is too poor, which is not on the same level with him, which makes him confident to kill Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    Because he knew that his cultivation was more powerful than Han Chen, he was particularly arrogant. He did not pay attention to Han dust at all.


    In his opinion, Han Chen''s attack has limited threat to himself, but it is his own attack, which can threaten his life all the time.


    Death, it''s just a matter of time.


    On the surface, Han Chen looks nervous and tense.


    In fact, his mind is as calm as water, and he plans strategies.


    Over the years, he has been used to killing people by pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Therefore, he shows weakness first, and then looks for flaws. This is Han Chen''s usual killing method.


    After a simple exploratory attack, the beast God xuesha is not satisfied with this only. After all, both sides are now fighting in blood. If Han Chen, the sea emperor and the sect leader can be killed, the spirit of Tiandi gate and Haihuang hall will be defeated.


    After realizing this, the blood evil spirit increases the attack, moves the murderous spirit to shoot, strives to kill Han Chen.


    Feeling the impatience of xuesha, Han Chen knows that his opportunity has come. Therefore, he deliberately reveals a flaw that can not be observed but can be found by xuesha, and then waits for the opportunity.


    As expected, xuesha deserves to be a super first-class master. Although the flaw revealed by Han Chen is fleeting, he still grasps it.


    Immediately, where still hesitated, instinctively condensed a terrible black fierce, dangerous and dangerous through the door of life of the Korean dust.


    Xuesha is sure that if this strike hits Han Chen, he will die even if he has the ability to connect heaven.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s your good fortune to die in my bloody hands when you''re finished!" Unbridled laughter, blood evil arrogant way.


    Say voice late then fast, the blood Sha that carries the fist of the power of death and black spirit power already hit hard on Han Chen''s chest.


    However, to his surprise, Han Chen didn''t bounce off when he hit Han Chen in the chest. Unexpectedly, the incredible spiritual power disappeared like a bullock into the sea, and all of them were dissolved.


    The sudden change made xuesha stare round his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could that happen? Why does this happen? "


    The bloody eyes showed a look of panic. It was the first time that xuesha killed countless people.


    But before he could figure out what was going on, a super destructive force that tore the sky and the Earth spread along his fist towards his body, eroding everything.


    "Ah ah..."


    Strange things happened one after another, and xuesha didn''t even know what was going on. His right fist was attacked by Han Chen''s destructive hand, and half of his arm was directly discarded.


    As the animal God of the orcs, xuesha is not good at stubbornness. When he realized that something was wrong, he ran away for the first time.


    At this moment, he realized that Han was far more powerful than he had imagined. It was impossible to kill him without bloodshed.


    But what he never dreamed of was that everything was not over. The demon subduing handprint had been waiting for him in the air, and everything was within Han Chen''s calculation.


    Just when the bloody evil spirit just stepped back two steps, suddenly, a huge golden handprint fell from the sky, completely blocked his retreat, making him have no way to escape.


    "Ah ah..."


    At the moment of seeing the demon subduing fingerprint, xuesha instinctively raised his left hand, but subconsciously received the block. In fact, he knew that this time his life was over. From the beginning, he underestimated Han Chen too much.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. Han Chen''s tried and tested combination attack successfully crushed the bloody evil spirit.


    It can be imagined that after being hit by the hand of destruction and the seal of subduing the devil, what is waiting for him is death.


    "Hum, fight with me, you are still a little tender!" Looking at the huge concave fingerprint on the ground, Han Chen indifferently said, very calm.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, the chaotic beast ZuLong once again witnessed Han Chen''s classic battle of killing the strong with the weak. This scene has not been the first time, but he still can''t believe his eyes. Han Chen killed the super strong in the level 10 demon kingdom with the cultivation of Emperor Wu.


    "I didn''t expect that four martial gods or ten level monsters had died in your hands. I can''t imagine how powerful it will be once you reach the level of martial god."


    ZuLong killed countless people and was well-informed, but after witnessing the power of Han Chen, he could not help feeling it.


    "It''s not that I''m too strong, but they think I''m easy to kill. If I am really so easy to deal with, can I still be the emperor of the sea and the head of Tiandi gate? A bunch of brainless people Grinning evil smile, Han Chen fierce way.


    He enjoyed the joy of playing the pig and eating the tiger. He had a special sense of achievement.


    You know, he killed a level ten monster!!!


    As the head of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace, Han Chen knows that his duty is to take charge of the overall situation, so he should not stay here.


    It is true that the hell cemetery is full of dangers, but Han Chen, relying on a magic weapon, can not threaten him with the so-called wind blade, corrosive force and petrochemical power.Soon, Han Chen calmly out of the hell cemetery, successfully joined the battle.


    Just now, Han Chen had no time to pay attention to the development trend outside. When he joined in the battle, Han Chen found that both sides were seriously injured.


    So far, in addition to the 100000 sirens that have been brought to hell''s graveyard, at least 200000 of the remaining 500000 have died on the spot.


    The orcs are no better. After a bloody battle of 400000 orcs, nearly 1560000 orcs have been killed, and now only about 230000 are left.


    Three hundred thousand sea monsters and two hundred and thirty thousand orcs fight hard. Because the orcs are more powerful in defense and attack, the orcs have a certain advantage.


    After Han Chen came out, he instinctively released the 70 thousand rescued sea demon in the stone of swallowing heaven.


    From the dead, these sea monsters are like wolves, crushing the orcs crazily.


    With their participation, the situation on the field quickly stabilized, and then there was a fierce battle, to see who had a strong endurance, who could win the final victory.


    At this time, the role of the scattered immortals of the Tianjian sect is perfectly reflected. They can basically use one as a thousand. In this way, more than a hundred scattered immortals can take over more than 100000 orcs without any difficulty.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, the casualties of the orcs became more and more serious. There were more and more orcs being crushed and killed.


    The beast ancestor huangba and xuangui are fighting in the void. Originally, he intended to put all his eggs in the sea emperor palace. After all, this is a sea of death and blood, and they have no way to go back.


    However, the casualties were so heavy that the emperor had to change his strategy.


    After all, if the current situation continues, the orcs are likely to die out in this war. Even if they are not exterminated, they will definitely lose their vitality. Even if they are not exterminated, they will not be able to recover from their gods even after 10000 years.


    "What? You want to escape again? " Pay attention to the situation under the scene. Xuangui looks at huangba sarcastically, not anxious or impatient.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for Tiandi gate to assist you in Haihuang Palace today, I would certainly let the Haihuang palace disappear from the sea!"


    Gnashing his teeth, Huang BA was extremely unwilling to say that he had failed several times.


    "As I said, this is fate. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. You orcs have a delusion to swallow up our Haihuang palace. This is just a dream A healthy body, xuangui strong way.


    "Destiny? What I don''t believe most in my life is life. As long as I''m not dead, I''ll lead the orcs out again. "


    After leaving the cruel words, the emperor did not continue to pester on this issue. Once again, he ordered the orc masters to retreat, although they had no place to hide.


    Under the command of the emperor, the orcs retreat immediately. After all, this is a choice between life and death. No Orc dares to stay in the battlefield.


    Did not take advantage of the victory and pursuit, all of them happened to look at Han Chen, waiting for his order.


    After the five claw Golden Dragon''s incident, people admired him more and believed in any decision he made.


    "We have entered the sea of blood of death and won in the sea of blood of death. As the saying goes, enough is enough. Now we have forced the orcs to have no place to escape. If we continue to press, they will really fight against us. Even if we can just kill them all, we will certainly pay the price of bleeding. "


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "in this war, we have lost more than 200000 brothers. The nine star Chong sun is coming, and we can''t afford it. So I ordered that we immediately withdraw to the Hai Huang Temple."


    Even if more than 200000 sea demons were lost, they won a great battle after all. Therefore, under the leadership of Han Chen, the sea monsters in the Haihuang palace returned to the Haihuang palace with confidence.


    After this battle, they believe that the orcs should learn the lesson of blood.


    In a short period of time, they absolutely dare not come to the four seas to harass the emperor''s palace, and it is not easy to provoke a battle.


    In the hall of the sea emperor, the sea god Xuan GUI, the sea god GUI, and the ape with arms, and other sea gods and core experts gathered here, while the experts of Tiandi gate avoided.


    Seeing the sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong kneeling on the hall, with his head lowered, he did not dare to look at Han Chen directly.


    "Xuanchong, get up." Hesitant repeatedly, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Lord Hai Huang, I kneel here today to plead guilty. Because of my recklessness and impulse, 30000 brothers were buried in the hell cemetery. I can''t forgive myself, and ask the emperor to punish me. No matter the emperor of the sea punishes me like this, even if he kills me, I Xuanchong has absolutely no complaint. "


    Hard to raise his head, see Xuanchong red eyes, his face showed a look of pain.


    Although he defeated the orcs, everyone''s face was filled with excitement, but he was so sad that he had been living in a deep remorse.


    "Who gave you this life?" There is no mention of punishment, Han Chen asked.


    "It''s the emperor of the sea. I''m afraid I would have been dead if you hadn''t taken the blow for me in the hell cemetery!" The five claw Golden Dragon is so respectful."Since your life is mine, what punishment do you want?"


    Standing up, Han Chen paced to Xuanchong and helped him up.


    "In fact, I can imagine that you are the most miserable person now. You blame yourself for killing so many brothers on impulse, but you are the God of the sea. I hope you can learn a lesson from this war and make up for the mistakes in this war."


    Know that Han Chen will not punish himself, but xuanchongzhen can not forgive himself.


    Immediately, he knelt down again and said in a penitent manner: "now I am not qualified to serve as the sea god, and I am not qualified to face all the brothers in the sea area. So I asked to resign from the sea god position, and then face the wall for a hundred years. Lord Haihuang, this is my decision. I hope you will respect me. If this request is not allowed to me, I will never forgive myself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Seeing the golden dragon with five claws is an iron heart to repent. This time, Han Chen didn''t stop him, but fulfilled his wish.


    In any case, it was his fault that led to the innocent death of 30000 sea monsters. Han Chen and others could forgive him, but the five clawed Golden Dragon could not forgive himself.


    It has to be punished.


    Looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon leaving the hall of the sea emperor with guilt, he, tong arm God ape and other people are extremely filled with heart, but this is the fact, and they must accept it.


    "Hai Huang, don''t know what we should do next?"


    After a moment''s hesitation, she comes forward and looks at Han Chen with a look of awe and wonder how the future road of Haihuang Palace should go.


    In this war, Han Chen''s performance was commendable, and even the sea gods such as Xuan GUI and Xuan GUI thought that if Han Chen was not the emperor of the sea, the Hai Huang palace would be very likely to be washed with blood.


    After all, Han Chen is the master of Tiandi gate. Because of this relationship, Tiandi gate is willing to help them.


    Otherwise, with the existing strength of the Haihuang palace and the orcs, there is no chance of winning.


    Therefore, the people in the hall of the sea emperor are extremely submissive to Han Chen, and they are willing to obey any orders of him.


    Han Chen hesitated for a moment and then looked at the people: "although we won the final victory in this war, it is undeniable that we paid a very heavy price. When we went, we were 600000 sea monsters, but when we came back, we only needed 380000, that is to say, we lost 220000 soldiers! Therefore, today''s Haihuang palace can''t stand any setbacks. The urgent thing at present is to recuperate, and nothing is more important than this. "


    In other words, Han Chen said what he thought in his heart and then turned his face to the sea god Xuan GUI.


    Xuangui is the most qualified person in the Haihuang palace. Han Chen obviously hopes that he can also say something to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Understanding, xuangui laughed, calmly stood out and said: "what the emperor said is exactly what I think in my heart, impeccable. As he said, at present, the most important thing for us is to recuperate. After all, the nine star sun is coming, and no one can guarantee whether we will be impacted. Therefore, the most important thing is to do a good job. "


    After a pause, xuangui continued: "this war has made me realize clearly that only under the leadership of the emperor, can we protect ourselves and have the ability to move towards glory. Anyway, it was the emperor who led us to defeat the orcs, and that alone. Hai Huang, please accept my respect


    In front of everyone, xuangui kneels down at Han Chen''s feet, very devout.


    The oldest turtles all knelt down. The sea god, the sea god, the ape, and so on, did not dare to be coquettish. They immediately knelt down to show their gratitude.


    "Well, it''s a family. Why be so polite? Get up. "


    This rare scene, Han Chen is quite pleased, reached out and gently lifted, suddenly a soft force forced xuangui several people to stand up.


    "All right, your task is still very heavy. I hope you can comfort the sea demon brothers. I will meet with the people of tiantianmen, and I will come back later."


    Immediately, Han Chen left Haihuang palace and went straight to Shenxian Island above the sea.


    Sanxian meteor, walking sky and Firebolt are all waiting for Han Chen''s arrival.


    "See the master!" Regardless of the status of high or low, heaven and earth gate a group of respectful half kneel down.


    "All of you, please get up. I''m here to thank you on behalf of the emperor''s palace." Looking at the crowd humbly, Han Chen said piously.


    Compared with the sea emperor hall, although there are not many people in the gate of heaven and earth, each one is a master of scattering immortals.


    Therefore, in the face of them, Han Chen was under great pressure, and he was as careful as possible in his speech and behavior.


    "It''s out of the ordinary for you to say this. It''s our duty to maintain peace, which is what we should do." Looking at Han Chen calmly, the meteor said frankly.


    "Thank you anyway."


    With a genial smile, Han Chen continued: "by the way, how is the situation in the demon world?"


    "The situation is very serious, and the seal is getting weaker and weaker. The demons above the boundary of Emperor Wu can''t stop them. In my opinion, I''m afraid that the seal will be completely broken and the channel between the demon world and our basaltic land will be officially opened before the nine stars strike the sun! " When it comes to the demon world, meteor and other people''s faces are obviously dignified and solemn.


    "What should come will come sooner or later. I''m afraid that I can''t hide." Gently sighed, Han Chen helpless way.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen thought about the situation of the demon clan, so he said in a loud voice: "ten years ago, I went to the channel of the demon kingdom in the western desert, which was similar to the channel of the demon kingdom. The seal of the channel in the demon domain was also in a state of uncertainty. Moreover, I had a hand with the demon king Feng. It has to be said that the strength of the demon kingdom is not bad compared with the demon kingdom. I can''t imagine how terrible it will be when the nine star Chong sun comes and the demon world and demon domain rush into the Xuanwu continent together


    "Sect leader, don''t worry. At present, we have organized eight sects in the basaltic continent to form an alliance, and choose an alliance leader to jointly resist the invasion of demon Kingdom and demon world when the nine star Chong sun comes!" Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, San Xian Huoli is complacent. This is what he advocated."Eight schools?"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Huo Li to come up with the idea of eight sects, which made him extremely disdain.


    "Master, I don''t know..."


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that it is not so much the eight sects, but the seven sects."


    "How do you say that?" Confused, Huoli subconsciously said, don''t understand why han Chen called the eight sects into the seven sects.


    "Very simple, the Jade Maiden palace is completely controlled by the Phoenix gate!"


    "How could that be possible? I have seen Liu Ruyan, the leader of the Jade Maiden palace before


    "Is it? Now Liu Ruyan is in my space artifact. If you don''t believe it, you can go in and have a look. "


    Immediately, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly put Huoli and others into tuntian stone.


    When he really came to tuntian stone, he found that Liu Ruyan, Lin Xiaoxue and several masters of the Jade Maiden palace were all there. He was so confused that he couldn''t believe his eyes for a time.


    "Master, what are they doing?" There is no clue yet. The fire bolt is very calm.


    "They are all under the control of the super jincangu. Although they are alive now, they are no different from the dead. I think you''ve all heard of the super golden silkworm bug. Naturally, you should understand what''s going on. " Understatement, Han Chen said calmly.


    Only to see Lin Xiaoxue, he was very distressed, after all, ten years later, he can not save her, this let Han Chen incomparably lost.


    "Feng Yutian! Only Fengyu genius has super golden silkworm bug! Do you mean that all the people in the Jade Maiden Palace are controlled by the people of the Phoenix gate Eyes suddenly become sharp up, fire bolt rage way.


    "In fact, like you, I didn''t believe it was true, but in order to find out the truth, I went to the Jade Maiden palace in person. Facts have proved that my guess is right. All the people in the Jade Maiden Palace are under the control of the Phoenix gate. Among them, nearly 100 people have been killed innocently, and the remaining hundreds are in Fenghuang gate, and then Liu Ruyan, who have been received by me and come to swallow the sky stone. "


    Face dignified looking at Huoli and others, Han Chen said the fact, this is what he saw and heard.


    Unexpectedly, the fire bolt of San Xian was very angry, with red eyes and an irrepressible look: "Phoenix gate! Feng Yutian! They are so bold! No, I can''t let them be cruel. I''ll go to Fenghuang gate to clean them up now


    Jealous of evil, Huoli''s eyes can''t contain sand. He wants to find Feng Yutian to ask him what''s going on and why?


    "What''s done is done, master Firebolt. I think you''d better not go there!" Calmly looking at the Firebolt, Han Chenlang voice.


    "How about that? Fengyutian and fenghuangmen''s actors and gods jointly kill each other. I must make them pay the price of bleeding! "


    Steel teeth clenched, Huo Li didn''t intend to let her go at all. He hated her very much.


    "Are you going to put out the Phoenix gate so that you can get rid of your anger?"


    "Master, I...."


    "I know what you think, but it''s not the time to do it. The nine stars will rush into the sun, which will have a bearing on the fate of our whole basaltic continent. Once Xuanwu is ruled by demon Kingdom and demon world, it is not a matter of how many people will die, but it means that we will be enslaved by them for generations to come. "


    "But if we don''t punish the innocent people at Fenghuang gate, I''m afraid we will fall into her hands before the nine stars rush to the sun." Still not reconciled, fire bolt angry way.


    "It''s good to warn such a person. I think if she is warned by the power of Tiandi gate, she doesn''t dare to think that nothing has happened?"


    Speaking of this, Han Chen sighed with emotion: "master Huoli, in fact, I want to destroy the Phoenix gate more than you do. Feng Yutian and I have a deep blood feud. Our Han family was bloodied by the Phoenix gate, and hundreds of people were killed overnight. But when did you see me use the power of the Hai Huang palace or Tiandi gate to deal with her? I want revenge more than you do, but I tell myself all the time, wait, it''s not the time, I have to think about the whole basaltic land! "


    Han Chen''s words, including fire bolt, the scattered immortals were astonished, because no one thought that he had such a big grudge with the Phoenix gate.


    As Han Chen said, over the years, they have never heard Han Chen mention it. Based on this, Han Chen, the headmaster of the sect, was extremely selfless, which made them admire him.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that you and Fenghuang gate still have such a big grudge!" Quite shocked looking at Han Chen, fire bolt admiration.


    "To tell you the truth, just a few years ago, the eight sects headed by tianjianzong joined forces with hundreds of people to encircle the Han family and said that I was the devil, and that I and the whole Han family must be destroyed."


    Thinking of what happened to the Han family, Han sighed. For a while, he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Eight sects besieged your Han family? This, this... "


    Originally thought that he was wronged, can hear Han Chen said these unknown secrets, fire bolt completely speechless.You know, Han Chen is the emperor of the sea emperor hall and the head of the gate of heaven and earth. Even if he didn''t let the heaven and earth gate come to help him, he could easily pull a few sea monsters from the sea emperor hall to deal with the eight sects, but he did not.


    "Master, they all treat you like this, Han family. Why don''t you let Tiandi gate help you? I don''t think my brothers have any opinions! Don''t worry about such eight sects! " I''m very angry. I''m very angry in walking days.


    "Thank you for your kindness. The reason why I have said so much is that I hope you can understand that at this time, we should be consistent with the outside world. It''s the most important thing to let go of the personal feud and fight against the demon clan and the demon domain together He is very clear about what he is doing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    Seeing Liu Ruyan, Lin Xiaoxue and others with an unknown appearance of life and death, Sanxian meteor frowned and asked, "master, how do you plan to deal with these people in the Jade Maiden palace?"


    "Originally, I planned to ask the people of Southern Xinjiang witch tribe to help them drive away the poisonous insects and insects. I have some friendship with Lu Ao, the high priest of Southern Xinjiang witch clan. But to my surprise, Lu Ao also used super jincangu to control a large number of experts. So he and I broke our faces and finally gave up. Later, I wanted to find the miracle doctor tie Aogu, but unfortunately, he was not in Jiulong blood tree. Now, I don''t know what to do with it. You''ve seen a lot. Do you know if there is anyone else besides them who can expel poisonous insects? " Looking forward to looking at meteor and others, Han Chen is in a good mood.


    No one answered.


    Obviously, in their cognitive scope, no one can drive away the super jincangu except those people mentioned by Han Chen.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Huo Li said angrily: "in my opinion, it''s better to let Feng Yutian remove them. After all, these people are her demagogues. As long as we force the heaven and earth gate to coerce her, she will never dare not expel them."


    "Forget it. I''ll think of something else."


    Obviously, Han Chen does not want to ask Feng Yutian at present, even if he is threatened.


    "Headmaster, what are you going to do next? Where do we go from the gate of heaven and earth? "


    Looking at Han Chen seriously, Tiandi gate needs his master to guide the way forward.


    "At present, you also know that more than 200000 sea monsters have been killed in this war. In a short time, the sea emperor hall can not be separated from me, so I''m afraid I can''t be with you. As for the future direction of the gate of heaven and earth, before the nine star rush day, the most important thing is not to let the demons and demon clans be too arrogant. At the same time, we should also unite the various forces on the Xuanwu continent. No matter what, we can only survive the nine Star rush day once every ten thousand years


    Looking at the people sincerely, Han Chen expressed his feelings, and then said: "you are all my predecessors, basically all immortals. I believe you must be more than I think. I am very relieved to have you ruling the gate of heaven and earth."


    Han Chen''s words made the experts of Tiandi gate more comfortable to listen to, not only affirmed their ability, but also expressed their own thoughts.


    In fact, Han Chen knows that Tiandi gate doesn''t need a master at all. More often than not, his existence is just a symbol, because each of them is a super master who can take charge of his own affairs and can analyze things calmly. This is why Tiandi gate has become the most mysterious sect in the Xuanwu continent.


    In addition to strength, the most important thing is that they are calm and have rich experience.


    In the face of Han''s humble words, Sanxian walked happily and said, "master, you don''t have to worry about the gate of heaven and earth. We should do our best. If you encounter difficulties again, we only hope you can inform us. After all, you are the master of our heaven and earth gate, and we do not want you to have any problems. "


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen did not grind on this issue.


    Next, Han Chen exchanged greetings with walking sky, meteor, Firebolt and others, then left Shenxian island and returned to Haihuang palace.


    As the emperor of Haihuang palace, Han Chen''s most important task is to help restore normal order in the sea area.


    Han Chen has no experience in this respect, but thanks to the help of xuangui, xuanhu and tongarm shenape, the hall of the emperor of the sea began to get on the right track in a short time, and everything was going smoothly.


    Time flies, a blink of an eye, only less than three years away from the nine stars.


    In these decades, Han Chen has been staying in the palace of the emperor of the sea.


    Under his leadership, the hall of the sea emperor also regained its speed. Even compared with the peak period, it was not weak.


    After decades of hard work, Han Chen''s position in the Haihuang palace is more unshakable. Those sea demons who thought he was not enough to be the emperor of the sea were long convinced by his ability.


    Many sea monsters understand that without Han Chen, there would be no Haihuang Palace today. He is a great meritorious official of the Haihuang palace, and also the reason why the Hai Huang Temple can exist up to now.


    For a long time, he didn''t return to the basaltic continent. In addition, the time for nine stars to attack Japan was coming. Han Chen finally decided to return to his home.


    Now, it''s time for him, even for the whole sea area or the Xuanwu continent, to show his bayonet and fight with the demons and demons.


    Of course, after nearly 80 years of hard training, Han Chen has long since broken through from the original six heaven of Emperor Wu to the present three Heaven of Wu God.


    In the past 80 years, he has broken through 15 small realms. Looking at the history of the basaltic continent, it is estimated that there is no one but him.


    Han Chen''s rise from the waste of crossing to the basaltic continent to the world''s leading Super Master is no more than 100 years.


    It can only be said that Han Chen''s training speed has broken through the cognition of many powerful people, including xuangui, who has never been able to achieve such a terrible state with only one hundred years of cultivation.


    Of course, what they don''t know is that in addition to his personal efforts and talents, Han Chen is more important because he has tungshi, which made his legend a success. Han Chen has long existed in an epic way.When he came to the Xuanwu continent this time, he, the great ape with arms and the five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong on the wall were all brought out by Han Chen, but the sea god xuangui was left to guard the Haihuang palace.


    Han Chen believes that even if the orcs invade again, he will be able to resolve the problem, and he will have no worries.


    After returning to the basaltic continent, Han Chen did not rush back to his home, but came to the forest of death for the first time.


    After all, Lin Xiaoxue is still under the control of super jincangu. Now that it''s so long past, it''s time to find the miracle doctor iron Aogu to drive out those disgusting insects.


    Over the years, Han Chen has been quietly injecting spiritual power into the bodies of Lin Xiaoxue and Liu Ruyan, so as not to die because of too long time.


    Because of the existence of psychic power, the super golden silkworm bug will not continue to attack the host, so it is stable as a whole, and has not deteriorated compared with 80 years ago.


    "Master, we haven''t come back here for more than 80 years. Do you say that iron Ao Gu is above the blood tree in Kowloon?"


    Walking side by side with Han Chen, xuehuang is very interested. She likes the feeling of shuttling through the forest.


    "I hope so. If he''s not here, I''ll have to go to the Wuzu or fengyutian to drive out the super jincangu in Xueer''s body. These years, I''ve suffered enough for them. " Slightly nervous, Han Chen felt guilty.


    Over the years, he wanted to return to the basaltic continent more than once to find iron Aogu to drive away the super golden silkworm bug, but he was delayed by one thing or another.


    This delay is 80 years. Han Chen only hopes that they can return to normal this time. They have been suffering for too long.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. I think, master doctor, he will be on the top of Jiulong blood tree!" Holding Han Chen''s arm, as the moon vowed.


    As the closest woman around Han Chen, she feels the same. She knows that Han Chen has not been happy these years. The reason is that Lin Xiaoxue''s super golden silkworm bug has not been eliminated.


    With a glance of gratitude, Han Chen knows that she is comforting herself and does not speak. Han Chen holds her hand in the palm of her hand.


    Everything is in silence. Once again came to Jiulong blood tree, Han Chen''s face was calm and said: "younger generation, Han Chen, please see elder Jiulong blood tree."


    Even now he has reached the realm of martial god, facing the Jiulong blood tree, Han Chen still respects him very much, and is not arrogant because of his rapid progress in strength.


    Soon, the original of Jiulong blood tree appeared in front of Han Chen. After a careful study, Jiulong blood tree kindly laughed and said, "boy, you haven''t been here for 80 or 90 years, right? I didn''t expect that you have reached the realm of martial god. It''s incredible


    At a glance, we can see through Han Chen''s accomplishments. It can be seen that the realm of Jiulong blood tree is higher than Han Chen.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t know if the master doctor is on this Jiulong blood tree?" Flattered or humiliated, Han Chen asked methodically, bearing extraordinary.


    "He has been waiting for you here for more than 80 years. Since the last time he missed, he has never left in order to wait for you With a sigh, the Jiulong blood tree said.


    "What?"


    Slightly surprised, Jiulong blood tree''s words let Han Chen quite surprised, at the same time, full of gratitude to the miracle doctor iron Ao Gu.


    It is enough to make him wait for 80 years without leaving the blood tree in Kowloon.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looked at the Jiulong blood tree with a moving face and said, "master, can I go up and see the master doctor now?"


    "Go ahead, and I won''t disturb you."


    Nodding his head and nodding, Jiulong blood tree shook and disappeared.


    Ruyue, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, undead shaman, Zhuo, wuzhaojinlong Xuanchong and tongarm shenape are all around. In order not to let them disturb the iron Ao Gu, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly collected everyone except Ruyue into the tuntian stone to show his respect for iron Aogu.


    Next, Han Chen took the moon''s little hand and jumped directly onto the Jiulong blood tree.


    Because it''s not the first time to come to Jiulong blood tree, and his cultivation is more than one level higher than before, Han Chen is familiar with the road and easily finds the miracle doctor tie Aogu.


    See iron Ao Gu again, Han Chen mixed feelings, even eyes are wet, after all, he condensed all his hope.


    "Younger Han Chen (such as the moon) has met the master doctor." Bow down, Han Chen pious way.


    "I said, you two boys, I heard that you came to see me in the blood tree of Kowloon more than 80 years ago, but I happened to travel around at that time. Over the years, I''m afraid you won''t find me again, but I''ve been waiting for you. " Looking at Han Chen and Ruyue, iron Ao Gu joked.


    "Thank you, master." In addition to thank you, Han Chen does not know what else to say, after all, iron Ao bone has no reason to wait for his own.


    "Well, I didn''t wait for you to say thank you. I heard that you are in trouble. What''s the matter? "He hopes that he can help Han Chen solve his problems. After all, he has waited so many years for this matter.


    "Master doctor, do you have a way to get rid of the super golden silkworm bug?"


    Some nervous looking at iron Ao Gu, Han Chen said his appeal, and then staring at him, even did not dare to blink.


    Han Chen can''t imagine, if iron Ao Gu said that he couldn''t get rid of the super jincangu, how to go next? Pull down your face and ask Lu Ao, the high priest? Or is it not necessarily that Feng Yutian drives away the poisonous insects?


    There is no answer, Han Chen only pray iron Ao bone can give him a glimmer of hope.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    See Han Chen staring at his atmosphere do not dare to come out, iron Ao bone know, he must be worried that can not drive out the super golden silkworm bug.


    With a smile, iron Ao Gu said calmly: "I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. If I can''t get rid of the super golden silkworm bug, won''t it disappoint you? Don''t worry, I won''t let you down this time


    "Great, sir. Thank you."


    After waiting for so many years, finally until today, Han Chen cried with joy and tears, as if he did not know how to describe his mood.


    "Thank you for what? We are also predestined, so I am willing to help you, but boy, I can''t think of one point. Isn''t the relationship between you and Lu Ao, the high priest of the witch clan? Why not look for him? He should be able to drive away the super golden silkworm bug


    Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, iron Ao bone said the doubt in the heart, he didn''t know how to return a responsibility in the end.


    Some doubts, Han Chen looks embarrassed. It seems that he doesn''t know whether to say it or not. After all, tie Aogu belongs to the Wu nationality in southern Xinjiang.


    "What''s the secret? If it comes to something I shouldn''t know, you don''t say it


    "Master, in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I broke up with the witch clan." Gently sighed, Han Chen face helpless way.


    "What? With the sorcerer? What''s going on? "


    Confused, iron Ao bone very want to find out what is going on, see Han Chen or not willing to say, he instinctively thought of his identity.


    Immediately, iron Ao Gu Lang said: "don''t worry, I don''t have much contact with the witch clan, although I used to be a member of the witch clan."


    "Since the predecessors have said so, I will be frank with you..."


    In the face of iron Ao Gu, Han Chen did not hesitate any more. He told all his experiences calmly. He was shocked to hear that he did not expect that under the leadership of Lu Ao, the Wu people in southern Xinjiang would do such a thing. It was shocking.


    "Han Chen, what you said is true?" Face tight staring at Han Chen, iron Ao Gu brow tight wrinkling way.


    "Master, if I have a lie to you, it will be five thunders." Promise, Han Chen vowed.


    With a helpless sigh, iron Aogu shook his head and said, "I''m not that I don''t believe you, but I didn''t expect Lu Ao to degenerate into the way he is now. Ah, under his leadership, the witch clan even embarked on this evil road. I''m really worried about the witch clan!"


    "I have a good friendship with senior LU Ao, the high priest. To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect him to do this, but from the first time I saw him, he gave me a very difficult feeling. I didn''t expect Master doctor, that''s why I didn''t let him get rid of the super golden silkworm bug and come to you 80 years ago, but I didn''t expect that this would be 80 years! " With all kinds of emotion, Han Chen sighed.


    "Yes, it''s 80 years in a flash. You''re very backbone. I appreciate you very much. Where are those people? Give them to me, and you can rest assured that I will never let you down. " Gratified to see Han Chen, big sacrifice Si Lang voice way.


    "They are all in my space artifact. If you believe me, I will take you to my space artifact." Looking forward to it.


    After all, if Lin Xiaoxue and Liu Ruyan are photographed, Feng Yutian, the leader of Fenghuang sect, will definitely kill them in the first time in the same space plane, which is beyond doubt.


    "Ha ha, I witnessed your growth. If I didn''t believe you, I would not have waited for you for more than 80 years on the Jiulong blood tree. Come on, Han Chen, take me to your space artifact. To be honest, I really want to see your space artifact. " Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, the miracle doctor iron Ao bone Lang said.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen did not hesitate at once. His mind moved, and he collected the iron Ao bone into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    Iron Ao Gu was surprised that he had never seen such a large space artifact for so many years. It was so vast and completely self-contained that it was just another world.


    "Han Chen, is this your space artifact? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? " Surprised to see Han Chen, iron Ao Gu stare round eyes, seems to be unable to believe what he saw.


    "Master, this is it."


    "Where is the space artifact? This is another world. I have never seen such a large space artifact. It''s really incredible!" Full of praise, te Aogu was completely shocked, and sighed.


    After a pause, iron Ao Gu solemnly looked at Han Chen and said, "Liu Ruyan, where are they? You can take me to meet them now


    "Master, this way, please." Under the leadership of Han Chen, the miracle doctor iron Aogu comes to Liu Ruyan, Lin Xiaoxue and others.


    Then, iron Aogu carefully checked their injuries. Just a moment later, iron Aogu vowed: "it''s certain that their brains were indeed invaded by super golden silkworm insects. Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. I make sure they are all right. However, I must say in advance that expelling poisonous insects is an extremely dangerous process, especially these super golden silkworm insects have been in their minds for nearly 100 years. Therefore, you are not allowed to disturb me for the next period of time. Once I get rid of the super golden silkworm insects in their minds, I will naturally come to you. ""Can I help you, master?"


    "No, I''ll do it on my own. You just need to make sure I''m not disturbed." Flatly refuse, iron Ao Gu is very rational, he knows what he needs.


    "Well, I''ll make sure you don''t get any interruptions!" Heavily nodded, Han Chen promised.


    With the promise of iron Ao Gu, Han Chen was relieved. Although the waiting time was painful, he had something to look forward to, because Lin Xiaoxue would recover soon.


    With the passing of time, Han Chen thought it would take only three or two days, but after waiting for nearly ten days, the iron still didn''t come out, which made Han Chen uneasy and uneasy.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry about it. Since he has promised to save sister Xueer alive, I don''t think there will be any accident. Now the only thing we have to do is wait!" See Han Chen like ants on the hot pot is not light, such as the moon soft voice comfort way.


    Empathy, she can put herself in the experience of Han Chen''s feeling, heartstrings tense.


    "I hope they''ll be all right." He sighed deeply. Although Han Chen knew that his worry was unnecessary, he could not help but worry and could not control his emotions.


    Different from the high priest and Lu fan, iron Ao Gu relies on his own medical skills, which is relatively difficult.


    Half a month later, Lin Xiaoxue first came out of the confined space. Judging from her appearance at the moment, although she is somewhat flattered, it is not difficult to see that she has recovered.


    "Cher!"


    See Lin Xiaoxue appear in their own line of sight, Han dust tiger body a shock, eyes show a look of disbelief, it seems difficult to imagine, Lin Xiaoxue even came out.


    "Han Chen?"


    Lin Xiaoxue is quite familiar with the artifact of space, but she has not been here for nearly a hundred years. She is still a little strange.


    However, when she heard Han Chen''s familiar voice ringing in her ear, she instinctively followed the voice and looked in the past. At the moment when she saw Han Chen''s familiar voice, her tears flowed uncontrollably, and then she rushed directly at Han Chen.


    "It''s OK, Cher. I won''t lose you again."


    Tightly embrace Lin Xiaoxue into the arms, Han Chen excited way, incoherent.


    For him, no matter what he said, it seemed so pale and powerless, everything was in silence.


    Seeing this scene, Yueyue, Jiuwei Xuehu, xuehuang and others are also deeply moved. They all know Lin Xiaoxue''s identity in Han Chen. Now that Lin Xiaoxue is back to normal, they are finally reunited.


    Therefore, such as the moon and other wise leave, now this time should belong to Han Chen and Ru Yue, no one should disturb them.


    "Xueer, I have wronged you these years!" Reach out to smooth the hair on Lin Xiaoxue''s forehead, Han Chen heartache way.


    In addition to the 80 years with her own life and death is unknown, Han Chen can imagine that before being controlled by Feng Yutian, she was definitely not as good as dead.


    "As long as I can see you again, I will be satisfied. By the way, Han Chen, my master, they... "


    Thinking of Liu Ruyan and others are still inside, Lin Xiaoxue nervously asked, she knows the festival between Han Chen and Liu Ruyan.


    "You don''t have to worry. They are all controlled by the super golden silkworm bug. The miracle doctor iron Aogu is driving them away. They will be OK."


    "It''s OK." A sigh of relief, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    "Cher, do you remember what happened before? Why are you and Liu Ruyan under the control of super jincangu


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxue seriously, Han Chen asks curiously. After all, the strength of the Jade Maiden palace is not weak, but it is held back by the Phoenix gate, which is puzzling.


    "Feng Yu Tian, it''s Feng Yutian who does it!"


    "But your Jade Maiden Palace''s strength is not bad, why let Feng Yutian succeed?" This is what Han Chen does not understand the most, so he asked directly.


    But here, Liu Ruyan came from a distance like a walking corpse, with dull eyes and no brilliance.


    When she saw Liu Ruyan, Lin Xiaoxue was overjoyed. She immediately rushed over, took her hand and said excitedly, "master, we are all OK. We finally wake up!"


    Still is a pair of indifferent appearance, Liu Ruyan simply can''t lift up the God, like lost the soul in general.


    "What about you, master?" Worried looking at Liu Ruyan, Lin Xiaoxue almost cried, she was afraid that Liu Ruyan had not returned to normal.


    "Where are we?" Staring at Lin Xiaoxue, Liu Ruyan asked straightforwardly.


    "Space artifact, we are now in Han Chen''s space artifact, he saved us."


    "What about the rest of us in the Jade Maiden palace?" Eyes suddenly become sharp up, Liu Ruyan asked.


    "When we felt that you were all under the control of Qin Hongyi, we only managed to save a few of you. As for the rest of you, more than 100 people were killed, and the rest were in Feng Yutian''s hands. If I''m not wrong, the rest are all controlled by super jincangu."There is nothing to hide, Han Chen said truthfully.


    "Feng Yutian!"!!! It was Feng Yutian who reduced our jade palace to the present level! " When it comes to Feng Yutian, Liu Ruyan seems to be mad to eat people. He is very angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    The face is indifferent, for the angry Liu Ruyan, Han Chen chooses to ignore.


    Ask yourself, with the friendship between him and Liu Ruyan, Han Chen will never work hard to drive her away.


    The reason for doing so is to look at Lin Xiaoxue''s face, otherwise Han Chen will definitely let her live and die.


    For a person who once wanted to kill himself, Han Chen can be said to have done his utmost. It is magnanimous not to take the opportunity to revenge.


    Soon, four other martial god level masters of the Jade Maiden Palace also came out.


    Their faces were puzzled, as if they didn''t know what had happened and why.


    Closely followed by the miracle doctor iron Aogu, he has been absorbed in driving away the poisonous insects for half a month. He is exhausted. At the moment, he looks like he is exhausted. His face is pale without a trace of blood.


    "Master doctor, you have been working hard for half a month!" Hastily welcome forward, Han Chen is grateful way.


    "It''s my pleasure to work for you, Han Chen boy. They''re all ok now. They just need a little care."


    Look at Lin Xiaoxue, Liu Ruyan and others, iron Ao Gu, calm and calm, very calm.


    "Master doctor, thank you for helping us." Slightly bowed, Lin Xiaoxue grateful way.


    "Well, this little girl is still sensible."


    "Iron Ao Gu, what do you mean by that?" Eyes a Lin, Liu Ruyan unhappy way.


    "What? I tried my best to drive away the super golden silkworm bug in your body. Is it too much to ask you to say a word of thanks? Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you thank me or not. If you come to ask me, I may not promise to save people. Now the reason why I save you is to see Han Chen''s face. " Don''t think of a look at Liu Ruyan, iron Ao Gu light description light write.


    It is not difficult to see from the expression and words on his face that iron Ao Gu did not put Liu Ruyan in his eyes and did not buy her account at all.


    "Hum, Han Chen, I admit you saved me, but don''t think about it. Thank you. Let me out quickly!"


    Looking up at Han Chen, Liu Ruyan does not yield to the way, even if reduced to the present level, she is determined not to bow down, rebellious.


    "Master Liu, I think you should have thought too much. Just like the master doctor, he saved you from my face. For one thing, if you have nothing to do with xue''er, what is the relationship between your life and death and me? The reason why I saved you depends on xue''er''s face. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether you thank me or not, as long as Xueer appreciates. "


    Looking at Liu Ruyan coldly, Han Chen disdains the way, very strong.


    "Han Chen, you..."


    "Cher, you don''t have to say, I understand you."


    See what Lin Xiaoxue wants to say, Han Chen quickly reaches out to cover her mouth, so as not to embarrass Lin Xiaoxue on this occasion, which is not what he wants to see.


    At that time, Han Chen did not talk nonsense. His mind moved, and he directly photographed all the people, including the miracle doctor tieaogu and Liu Ruyan.


    He has done everything that should be done. From now on, Liu Ruyan has nothing to do with him whether he is alive or dead. However, Han Chen will not let Lin Xiaoxue leave this time because he has full confidence to protect her.


    "Cher, what are you doing there? Leave with me soon? "


    In addition to swallowing the stone, see Lin Xiaoxue still standing beside Han Chen without meaning to leave, Liu Ruyan yelled.


    "Master, I...."


    "Liu Ruyan, from today on, Xueer will be with me, and I will protect her safety." Very strong, Han Chen interrupted Lin Xiaoxue''s words, no doubt.


    "You protect her? What are you doing to protect her? If I''m right, you and Feng Yutian have a feud against each other? "


    Looking at Han Chen with contempt, Liu Ruyan said coldly, showing disdain on his face, and totally did not look at him.


    In Liu Ruyan''s opinion, Han Chen has no reason to keep Lin Xiaoxue around. Although he is already the cultivation of Wu Shen San Chong Tian, he is not qualified to protect her in troubled times.


    "Liu Ruyan, you say my master has no ability to protect her, so what ability do you have to protect her? Don''t forget that your jade lady palace has been destroyed. Now you are the only ones left. If my master had not been merciful, you would have died. "


    Some can not see down, blood Huang stood out, cynical, a look of disdain.


    "You! Cher, you can choose for yourself. Is it with him or with me? If you were with him, you would not have my strength in the future


    Angry, Liu Ruyan red eyes staring at Lin Xiaoxue, the problem to her, let her choose.


    "Master, please don''t let me make this choice again..."


    In a dilemma, Lin Xiaoxue is in pain because she neither wants to lose her master nor Han Chen.


    "Liu palace master, I believe you can see why sister xue''er decided. Besides, you don''t have the ability to protect her, even you don''t have the ability to protect yourself. Otherwise, the Jade Maiden palace will not be controlled by Feng Yutian. As for whether Han Chen has this ability, I think it should be unnecessary for me to explain anything. After all, you are all saved by him from Feng Yutian. In addition, there is a fact that I must tell you that Han Chen is now the emperor of the sea emperor hall. I think that with this identity, even if the seven sects of Xuanwu mainland join hands, they may not be able to deter him. "At the critical moment, Ruyue stood up and revealed the identity of the emperor of the Haihuang palace of Han Chen, which made Liu Ruyan and others astonished, and their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Obviously, they have not been in touch with the outside world for nearly a hundred years, so they have no idea what the situation is.


    Even so, Liu Ruyan always looks indifferent on the surface.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxue still didn''t come over, she immediately cast off her cruel words and said: "very good. It seems that you have grown up and your wings are hard. Now you don''t even recognize my master. In this case, from now on, the relationship between you and me will be exhausted. I Liu Ruyan has no apprentice like you. Let''s go!"


    "Master


    Looking at the figure of Liu Ruyan leaving, Lin Xiaoxue kneels on the ground, and her heart tears like a crack.


    However, this time, Lin Xiaoxue did not catch up with her. Obviously, Han Chen is her choice. She knows what she needs.


    Has missed nearly a hundred years, now grasp Han Chen''s big hand, she is not willing to let go again.


    Han Chen is very pleased that Lin Xiaoxue can choose to stay, which makes him quite moved. He squats down and pulls her into his arms. He dotes and says, "Xueer, it''s OK. Everything will pass."


    See this, such as the moon, blood Huang, nine tail snow fox and undead sand devil all come to comfort her, let her not sad.


    Some of the people around Han Chen she knew, but more did not know. In the process of introducing each other, Lin Xiaoxue finally broke her tears into a smile, and she also looked forward to her integration into this happy family.


    "Master doctor, thanks to you this time!"


    Has already fulfilled his dream, is about to leave, Han Chen came to iron Ao Gu, that look at his eyes full of endless gratitude.


    "Come on, boy, you and I are predestined. If so, why say so much. But I do have a serious request. " Looking at Han Chen playfully, iron Ao Gu smiles.


    It''s rare to hear him say such words. Han Chen immediately said in a serious manner: "master, you have helped me many times, so no matter what it is, as long as the younger generation can do it, I will try my best to die without regret!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so nervous. There are some things, I said. Just keep them in mind."


    See Han Chen so, iron Ao bone reached out and patted his shoulder, indicating that he did not have to worry.


    "Please tell me, elder. I''m all ears."


    "Well, you also know my identity. No matter whether I am willing to accept it or not, or whether the sorcerer recognizes me or not, I am a member of the witch clan. I have the blood of the witch clan in my body. Although I don''t know what will happen to the witch clan in the future, if you have the power and do not violate the general principles, I hope you can give it to the witch clan Leave a glimmer of hope. "


    With a long heart, iron Ao Gu did not trouble Han Chen because of his private affairs.


    On the contrary, all he considered was the affairs of the sorcerer.


    In his view, today''s Witch clan is desperate, not on the right path, in the long run, the witch clan will certainly encounter the disaster of extinction.


    It is iron Ao Gu''s long cherished wish and his last request to let the witch clan continue.


    Originally, Han Chen was surprised that iron Ao Gu had something to trouble him. Now he finally understood that iron Ao bone was worried about the life and death of the witch clan.


    Immediately, Han Chen sighed deeply and said seriously: "master doctor, don''t worry. If there is such a day, I will take what you said today in my heart."


    Han Chen''s words come from the heart. After all, iron Aogu once saved Han Zhen and now Lin Xiaoxue. These are great kindness.


    "Well, I''ll be at ease with your words." Gratified nodded, iron Ao bone a sigh of relief, such as relief.


    After a pause, iron Ao Gu continued: "although we don''t have many opportunities to meet, but from the first time I saw you that year, I knew that you were doomed to be not simple. The future fate of the basaltic continent is in your hands. I hope you can take every step steadily."


    "Master, I will not let you down."


    Next, Han Chen and iron Ao Gu exchanged greetings, and then Han Chen took Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others to the death forest.


    After more than 80 years, he did not return to the Han family. At present, Han Chen''s most urgent thing is to go back to the Han family. After 80 years, what he expects most is to see how the Han family has grown.


    Lin Xiaoxue was the first to be with Han Chen, but now she is the latest to return to her side. Although Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu and others are very friendly to her, she is still a little uncomfortable.


    All this, Han Chen all see in the eye, but also can''t help, only hope time can make them more harmonious.


    Over the years, Han Chen''s most painful thing is that Lin Xiaoxue is not around. Now his dream has come true. He feels that he is the happiest man in the world.


    Now it is only three years away from the nine star Chong sun. The masters of the demon clan and demon domain are ready to move, and they are all beginning to invade slowly.


    Therefore, the land of Xuanwu is full of ghosts and demons.The demons like to suck human blood, which is very helpful for their cultivation, while the demon clan likes human flesh most. They think human flesh can help them break through.


    Therefore, we can imagine how these demon clans and demon clans came to the Xuanwu continent. They started to kill people, but they would kill no one alive when they saw human beings.


    Along the way, Han Chen and others saw the tragic death of countless innocent people, everywhere a mess.


    As the master of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, Han Chen deeply felt that he had a great responsibility. Before the arrival of the nine star Chong sun, he had to find ways to deal with the demons and Demons together.


    Han Chen wants to let them know that this is the basaltic continent, not a place where they can act wildly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    "Han Chen, why is the basaltic continent like this now?"


    Lin Xiaoxue has been in a coma for more than 80 years, and she has no idea what the situation is in today''s basaltic continent. Therefore, when she sees the corpses strewn in the fields, she is very solemn and very uneasy.


    "Xue''er, you''ve been in a coma these years. You may not have known the status quo of the basaltic continent. At present, the nine star sun of the great reincarnation is coming, and the seal of the demon Kingdom and the demon world are gradually loosening with the passage of time. It is through the seal that those Demon World Masters and demon domain masters come in. " Doting at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen explained patiently.


    "What should I do now? Is it possible for the demon Kingdom and the demon domain to wreak havoc on the Xuanwu continent


    "That''s why I went back to basaltic land. You can rest assured that I will never let them be arrogant in our territory, but before that, we must go back to the Han family." Eyes firm, Han Chen strategizing.


    Although we know that the current situation in the Xuanwu continent is very delicate, now it has reached a point where an arrow has to be launched. As the Haihuang of Haihuang palace and the head of Tiandi gate, Han Chen can not allow it to develop. He must take charge of the overall situation.


    After 80 years of development, the Han family has become a big family in the upper row of Xuanwu.


    Although the seven sects often suppress the development of the Han family, the more tenacious the Han family is, the more irreversible its rise is. No one can stop the growth of the Han family.


    Han Chen''s return makes the Han family happy. After all, he hasn''t come back for nearly 80 years. We can imagine how excited Han Wu and Han Zhen are. They are all full of tears and excited.


    "Chen''er, why are you suddenly back at this time? What is the current state of the sea area? " Excited to see Han Chen, Han Zhen opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Grandfather, everything is fine in the sea area. I''m back this time because nine stars are on the sun." In other words, Han Chen''s expression was solemn.


    When it comes to nine stars rushing to Japan, the smiles on the faces of Han Zhen and Han Wu immediately solidified.


    They are in the basaltic continent. In recent years, they have been harassed by demons and demons for many times. They even dare not imagine that once the nine star sun comes, countless demons and demon clans will all rush out. What should they do then.


    "Chen''er, the demons and demons have been killing at least wildly in the last ten years, especially in the last two years. They have become more and more fierce, and the eight sects are powerless, and there is no way to fight them. Today''s basaltic continent is not far away from the enemy''s occupation! "


    With a sigh of anxiety, Han Zhen shakes his head in disappointment and is distressed, but he can do nothing about it.


    "What are they doing? Do they ignore the demons and demons? " With a tone of doubt, Han Chen did not understand.


    "They? At present, they are still electing the leader of the alliance. In order to master the seven sects in the basaltic continent, the big sects are fighting each other. By the way, I heard that it seems that they will hold the alliance leader selection in three days


    "Leader selection? The nine stars will soon be coming, and they are still in the selection of alliance leaders! " Some angry, Han Chen not angry way.


    If we take the attitude of tianjianzong and fenghuangmen to face the nine star chongri, we can be sure that the Xuanwu continent will be finished by then.


    "Ah, I can''t imagine how we should deal with the situation when the demons and demon clans rush out after the nine star sun comes. I''m afraid it will be sad to place our hope on the seven sects. They will not be able to do much at all!"


    With a sigh, Han Wu was also filled with indignation. Depressed, Han Chen''s mood is very dignified, but did not say.


    After that, Han Chen turned his head and asked curiously, "father, grandfather, it has been more than 80 years. Is there any news about elder brother? As you know, I once went to the gate of hell. He was not at the gate of hell at all. Even the red fire unicorn was not there. Therefore, there should be no accident


    "Sword..."


    When it comes to Han Jian, Han Zhen and Han Wu both have dignified expressions. Although they haven''t said it, it''s easy to see from their frowns that there should be no whereabouts of them.


    Han Chen originally wanted to change the topic and make them relaxed. He didn''t want to make them more miserable. However, Han Chen proposed to take them to tuntian stone. After all, he just met. Han Chen didn''t want to frown at the beginning.


    Because Han Zhen said that the selection of alliance leader would be held in tianjianzong three days later. Anyway, he was idle. Han Chen wanted to join in the fun and see what kind of tricks the seven sects could make.


    Tianjian mountain, Han Chen and his party came straight here.


    Han Chen lets Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others all enter the tuntian stone. He and Jiuwei snow fox show their stealth skills and quietly follow the Tianjian sect''s people into the mountain protection array.


    Today, there are so many masters of the seven sects. Obviously, they are all here for the selection of today''s alliance leader.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Sneaking into the hinterland of tianjianzong, Jiuwei snow fox has a soft voice."This time we come to Tianjian sect to see what they want to do, that''s all. Don''t make a fuss about it. Wait until the selection of their leader begins


    In an orderly manner, Han Chen is very clear about the purpose of coming to Tianjian sect and is very calm.


    Because there is still nearly a day before the selection of the alliance leader, Han Chen, who comes to the hinterland, is not in a hurry to show up. Instead, he goes straight back to the tuntian stone and quietly observes every move outside.


    About a day later, all seven sects of the Xuanwu mainland arrived. However, Han Chen was puzzled that the leader of tianjianzong still did not appear, and the selection competition was presided over by the elder Tianling.


    In addition, all the leaders of fengyutian and other major sects appeared.


    "Feng Yutian is the one who destroyed our Jade Maiden palace with her own hand!"


    When seeing Feng Yutian, Lin Xiaoxue, who has always been gentle, can''t control her anger in her heart. Her eyes are red and her anger is fierce.


    "Don''t get excited, sister." Quickly pull Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, such as the moon soft voice comfort way.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen did not speak.


    In fact, he can understand the hatred in Lin Xiaoxue''s heart. After all, the Han family has been bloodied by the Phoenix gate, and Feng Yutian is the culprit.


    There were originally eight sects in Xuanwu mainland, but now there are only seven schools left because of the collapse of the Jade Maiden palace.


    The seven sects are headed by Tianjian sect. The other six sects are Fenghuang sect, danyaogu sect, Wanxian cave, Wuxin Pavilion, Tianshan sect and Xuanyuan sect.


    These seven sects have been strong for a long time in the land of Xuanwu. Each sect has a long history and many talented people emerge. However, because of the choice of the alliance leader, the seven sects are fighting with each other, undercurrent and fighting.


    "Master, it seems that these seven sects are not simple. Each sect has a super strong person with profound cultivation!"


    After a serious glance at the seven sects outside, Jiuwei snow fox''s face is heavy and solemn.


    "The mainland of Xuanwu is so big that there are not 1000 sects and 800 sects. It is reasonable that these seven sects can stand out. They have some strength, which is nothing to say." Han Chen was calm and calm.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "our Xuanwu land is full of outstanding people and dragons, which is also coveted by the demon Kingdom and demon domain. In fact, even compared with the demon Kingdom and the demon clan, our strength is not bad. However, we lack of unity, and it is impossible for the faction party members to be consistent with each other for personal interests. This is the reason why the demon Kingdom and the demon clan dare to rage out! "


    "Han Chen, who do you like to be the leader of the seven sects this time?" Looking at Han Chen with great interest, such as Yue Lang Sheng asked.


    "I''ve been in the sea all these years, and I''m not very clear about the power of the Xuanwu continent. However, Tianjian sect and Fenghuang gate have always been very strong. I think that the leader of the alliance should be formed between the two sects. However, the selection of the leader of the Alliance was held in Tianjian mountain. In addition, the Tianjian sect has been the leader in the Xuanwu continent for more than ten thousand years. The sword is like a dragon and Tang luoran has passed through so much After years of hard training, they all become first-class masters. Therefore, if I guess correctly, tianjianzong is sure to win the potential this time. "


    After two days of secret investigation, Han Chen has basically figured out the rules for the selection of alliance leaders. As long as the sects in the basaltic mainland can participate in the election campaign, but there is a prerequisite that the training time should not exceed 500 years, which is a rigid rule.


    The reason for setting such a rule is to avoid the participation of super masters like fengyutian and Tianling, so that other sects do not have the opportunity to rise, but also to support the next generation of masters.


    You know, even if this one is over, the next one will come.


    Therefore, it is necessary to select young alliance leaders before this catastrophe to prepare for the next ten thousand years of disaster. This is almost the hidden rule for the selection of alliance leaders in every ten thousand years of disaster. There are hard and fast rules that the leader should be no more than 200 years old.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand such a rule. If an elder master becomes the leader of the alliance, he may be promoted before the next ten thousand years.


    Therefore, it is easy to understand to set such a rule.


    After Han Chen''s voice dropped, Lin Xiaoxue said leisurely, "as far as I know, in order to win the election of the alliance leader, all the major sects have made great efforts. In Tianjian sect, there is a unique talent, sword like dragon, and his qualification is second to none among the younger generation. In Fenghuang sect, Qin Hongyi is in charge. There are many good players in other sects. One of them has to say that his name is Dixuan, the chief disciple of the leader of Wanxian cave. "


    "Xueer, why are you so impressed with Emperor Xuan?" Curiously looking at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen doesn''t understand.


    Looking up at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue said bluntly: "I once had several relationships with him. Eighty years ago, his cultivation had reached the level of Emperor Wu. At that time, he practiced for less than 100 years."


    As soon as this statement was made, people began to talk about it. If Lin Xiaoxue said it was true, then the qualification of Emperor Xuan was really terrible. Although compared with Han Chen, there was only one Han Chen in the world."In this case, the Emperor Xuan''s qualification is really terrible. I hope I won''t be disappointed later." Nodding and nodding, Han Chen expected.


    "In addition, the elixir Valley and the Wuxin pavilion''s experts are not bad. They are gifted, but no one knows what happened to Xuanyuan gate. Xuanyuan gate is mysterious, but it is possible that they are the weakest


    "I hope there are more experts in the seven sects. In this way, we will have the confidence to compete with the demon Kingdom and the demon clan!" With a deep sigh, Han Chenlang said in a voice, full of emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    Under the expectation of all, the alliance leader selection meeting was held under the chairmanship of Tianling, the chief elder of tianjianzong. After early selection, a total of 10 young talents participated in the final battle.


    These ten people were Jian Rulong of Tianjian sect, Qin Hongyi of Fenghuang gate, Dixuan of wanxiandong, beixie of Wuxin Pavilion, wanchangfeng of danyao Valley, Zixuan of Tianshan sect, Han Jian of Xuanyuan sect, and Ling Hao, Li Qingming and Yang Han of the other three sects.


    For Han Chen, it was originally a irrelevant battle. When we heard the xuanyuanzong Han Jian, Han Zhihu''s body was shocked, and his eyes were full of surprise. His breath quickened. At this moment, the whole person seemed excited and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing, master?" Undead sand devil some unknown, so, very surprised that always calm and calm Han Chen why suddenly so excited, obviously some abnormal.


    "Big brother! Yes, I didn''t read it wrong. It was really him! He''s still alive


    His voice trembled slightly, Han Chen said bluntly. All his blood was boiling at this moment. He could not even control his emotions and roared in the stone.


    He was still very confused, but when he heard Han Chen say so, the undead sand devil who was still confused immediately knew what was going on, and he was relieved to laugh.


    Among these people, only Lin Xiaoxue has seen Han Jian, so she can recognize the powerful Han Jian standing behind the Xuanyuan gate leader.


    As for others, they just feel happy for Han Chen. As for who is Han Jian, they have no idea.


    "Master, you haven''t introduced it to us. Who is your elder brother?" Looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox soft voice way.


    "Xuanyuan gate, the most powerful young man, have you seen it?" No hurry to point to the direction of Xuanyuan gate, Han Chen facial expression moved way.


    As Han Chen said, in the direction of Xuanyuan gate standing, only Han Jian has extraordinary bearing. His whole body exudes extremely strong sword spirit, which makes people shudder.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Jian, who fell into the gate of hell, not only did not die, but became a member of Xuanyuan gate. Judging from his current situation, his accomplishments are not bad and unfathomable.


    To be sure, Han Jian has been practicing hard all these years, so he has achieved his present accomplishments.


    But why didn''t he come back to the Han family? This is a secret that nobody knows. Maybe you can understand what happened by asking Han Jian in person.


    "Han Chen, if your grandfather and father knew that your elder brother was still alive, I think they would be very happy!"


    Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, Ruyue is also happy for Han Chen. After all, Han Chen and the whole Han family have been looking for Han Jian for so many years, and now they have finally found it.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now? Do you want to go out and meet Han Jian now? " Embracing Han Chen''s arm, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "No, we are not here to make trouble. We just watch the selection process of alliance leader. As for my elder brother, he As long as he is still alive, it is enough for the whole Han family. At least he is OK


    After the excitement, Han Chen soon calmed down, his face calm and calm.


    With Han Chen''s words, people also settled down to watch the next contest.


    According to the pre-determined rules, only those with the strongest strength and winning the final battle can be qualified to take over the position of alliance leader.


    Therefore, this is a decisive game. As long as the loser is eliminated immediately, the winner enters the next competition.


    In the first round of competition, ten people and five groups were selected by drawing lots. Han Jian met the sadness and evil spirits of the heartless Pavilion. The sword was like a dragon against Yang Han, Emperor Xuan of wanxiandong against Linghao, Wan Changfeng of danyao Valley against Li Qingming, and Qin Hongyi of Fenghuang gate against Zixuan.


    These ten people are basically the most talented people in the Xuanwu mainland in the past two hundred years. Therefore, when they stand on the court, they inevitably attract the attention of all people. This is destined to be a battle recorded in history.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the first round of five matches, Qin Hongyi and Zixuan were evenly matched. In the end, Qin Hongyi won by a weak advantage, and the remaining four games were basically crushed.


    Wan Changfeng defeated Li Qingming in three moves of sword like dragon;


    Wan Changfeng defeated Li Qingming in ten moves;


    Han Jian''s two moves beat sad evil to the ground;


    Dixuan was even more incredible. He hit Ling Hao seriously with one hand. It seems to him that Ling Hao is too weak to parry.


    Han Chen and other people looked at the five battles in tuntian stone. After the first round, Ruyue looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "Han Chen, what do you think? Do you think your elder brother can defeat Emperor Xuan and sword like dragon


    Obviously, Ruyue and others can see that among the remaining five, only Emperor Xuan and Jian Rulong can threaten Han Jian. Although Qin Hongyi and WAN Changfeng are not bad, their cultivation is still a little poor.


    "My big brother and I haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years. Now he has only played one game. I still don''t know much about the current situation, but I hope he can stick to it." With a sigh, Han Chen said frankly.Although Han chenguli thinks that there is no blood relationship between Han Jian and Han Chen, he is also the only elder brother in a different world.


    Moreover, before crossing, Han Jian took good care of the body. Therefore, Han Chen was willing to sacrifice his life to protect the elder brother, because he believed him from the bottom of his heart.


    The first round is over.


    The sword of tianjianzong is like a dragon, Emperor Xuan of wanxiandong, wanchangfeng of danyaogu, Qin Hongyi of fenghuangmen and Hanjian of xuanyuanzong stand out.


    A few families are happy and some are sad.


    After seeing the power of Emperor Xuan, Tian Ling, the great elder of Tianjian sect, and Feng Yutian, the head of Fenghuang gate, are very dignified.


    Obviously, in their eyes, this Emperor Xuan is the most powerful enemy, because with his cultivation, he is likely to defend the new leader of the alliance.


    The first round was over and the second round began quickly. Because there are five people at present, a group of two people is destined to have a rotation.


    Therefore, through the draw system, Han Chen and others are extremely pleased that Han Jian is the luckiest of the five. He is selected as the object of the second round of rest, that is, he does not have to go to war, and is promoted to the third round directly.


    The Emperor Xuan of Wanxian cave is against wanchangfeng of the pill Valley, and the sword of tianjianzong is like a dragon against Qin Hongyi of Fenghuang gate.


    "Han Chen, in your opinion, who will be promoted in this round?" Interested in looking at Han Chen, such as the moon soft voice asked.


    "Sword like dragon and Emperor Xuan have obvious advantages, but Qin Hongyi is not good at fighting against each other. But if there is no accident, they should be promoted by sword like dragon and Emperor Xuan." Very calm, said Han Chenlang.


    After Han Chen''s voice dropped, the second round was held as scheduled. The first scene was the sword of tianjianzong against wanchangfeng of Shangdan Medicine Valley.


    Both of them are masters of martial arts, but sword like dragon obviously needs to be better at skills. In terms of momentum, sword is like a dragon, momentum is like a rainbow. In contrast, Wan Changfeng looks afraid of hands and feet, so there is no confidence to win.


    At the beginning, the two men were in the absolute leading position in the sword like dragon. They had been pressing Wan Changfeng to fight, so that Wan Changfeng had no chance to rise.


    After the three moves, Wan Changfeng, who knew he was defeated, retreated crazily and no longer competed with him.


    Seeing this, Jian Rulong angrily said: "hum, you are not qualified to compete for the leader with your current cultivation. I advise you to go down. I don''t want to hurt you!"


    "If you can get to this point, everyone is qualified. Sword is like a dragon. I admit that your cultivation is more powerful than me, but it is impossible to defeat me easily!"


    After leaving this sentence, a golden elixir suddenly appeared in the palm of Wan Changfeng''s hand. In the eyes of the sword like dragon, he saw that Wan Changfeng decisively swallowed the golden elixir.


    When he saw the golden elixir, he was shocked by his arrogant sword. His eyes showed an incredible look and said, "ten grades of Holy Spirit pill! You have ten Holy Spirit pills


    "Is it strange? Don''t forget where I come from! I''m from the pill Valley Sniff, wanchangfeng cattle force coax way.


    When he spoke, he was covered with a layer of pale gold light, and the whole person was more like fighting chicken blood. His strength soared wildly, so that he retreated two steps backward like a dragon, fearless.


    On the other hand, they are all happy.


    In their opinion, the choice of the alliance leader is enough to make their pills Valley famous, so they enjoy the feeling of attention.


    "This pill is really powerful. After swallowing the ten spirit pills, the cultivation of Wan Changfeng seems to have been promoted to the realm of martial god!"


    Squinting at everything outside, xuehuang, who is not familiar with the world''s affairs, is extremely moved. It seems that she did not expect such a powerful pill in the world.


    "Ten grades of Holy Spirit pill can be the best among all kinds of pills on the Xuanwu continent. As long as you take the ten grade spirit pill, you can instantly improve your cultivation to a great level, and maintain about three incense sticks without any side effects. Today, Wan Changfeng is an expert at Wushen level. Although the sword is as powerful as a dragon, it will be more difficult to defeat him! " Take a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue said frankly.


    "A sword like a dragon will not be defeated!" As always firm, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Master, why do you always believe that the sword is like a dragon and can''t be defeated? It''s a fact that his current accomplishments are not as good as those of Wan Changfeng. " Crooked head, nine tail snow fox good strange way, don''t understand Han Chen to sword like dragon why so confident.


    "This is Tianjian sect. Tianjian sect is one of the most important sects in Xuanwu mainland. Imagine, if the sword is like a dragon, and if you can''t defeat the ten thousand Changfeng peak, how can it face? What''s more, take a closer look at Tianling, the elder of Tianjian sect. Does the expression on his face change? " Han Chen is calm and calm.


    Although he didn''t know much about sword like dragon, Han Chen firmly believed that tianjianzong would never let the pill Valley take over his head.


    The battle is going on crazily. Originally, sword like dragon has always occupied the absolute advantage. However, after Wan Changfeng devoured a ten grade spirit pill, the battle situation has been turned upside down. At the moment, sword like dragon is not wan Changfeng''s opponent.


    "The sword is like a dragon. How about now? Aren''t you satirizing that I''m not your opponent? You are doomed to be defeated by me todayWanchangfeng, who is very arrogant and dominates the country, is arrogant. He doesn''t put sword like dragon in his eyes. He has full confidence to defeat sword like dragon.


    "A villain is just a ten point Holy Spirit pill. Do you think you can defeat me with this? tell some fantastic tales! Since you are thinking, don''t blame me for being cruel


    Looking at Wan Changfeng with disdain, the incomparable sword roared: "come out to me!"


    "Ouch..."


    As soon as the words came out, a loud roar was startling, which made Wan Changfeng''s face pale as paper.


    Obviously, he understood that sword like dragon wanted to summon monsters to fight against them, and according to the rules, it seemed that there was no prohibition against using monsters.


    After realizing this, Wan Changfeng knew that, without accident, the monster should be a sword like dragon''s mace.


    If the level 10 monster is summoned by the sword like dragon, he will play it directly and have no chance to reverse the situation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    Wan Xingyi, the owner of the pill Valley, was complacent because Wan Changfeng took out ten kinds of Holy Spirit pills. When he heard the roar of the monster, his smile on his face solidified and he couldn''t help shivering. His eyes showed a worried look.


    He had an ominous premonition that Wan Changfeng could not compete with the sword of tianjianzong.


    You know, tianjianzong is the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland. He will never eat in public. They can''t afford to lose this man.


    Under the attention of the public, a huge eight Qi snake flies in the air.


    If you look at it carefully, you can see that the eyes of Baqi snake are like red lantern fruits. It has eight heads and eight tails, so its whole body is divided into eight forks, which is the origin of the name.


    With moss, cypress and fir, the body can fill eight valleys and eight hills. Its stomach is always bloody, as if it is erosive.


    The appearance of Baqi snake made Wan Xing, the master of the pill Valley, turn pale in an instant. The whole person stood up from the chair with red eyes.


    Before he could say anything, he saw that the brutal Baqi serpent directly devoured Wan Changfeng. The scene was extremely bloody, but in the whole process, Wan Changfeng had no ability to fight back.


    "In the first round of the second round, the sword is like a dragon!"


    Seeing that the crowd was still in shock, Tianling, the elder of tianjianzong, calmly stood up and directly announced the result of the competition.


    "Tianling, what do you mean? Do you have a competition like this? What''s more, the Baqi serpent was the evil spirit sealed by our eight sects ten thousand years ago. Your Tianjian sect even let him out without authorization. Did you Tianjian sect want to fight against our six sects? "


    His anger was irresistible, and Wanxing, the valley master of the pill Valley, was furious at the tragic death of Wan Changfeng.


    You know, Wan Changfeng is his own son!


    "The rules of this contest must be clear to all of us, and we can''t say we can''t kill people. As for the Baqi serpent, Wangu master, you are right. It was sealed by the eight sects of our country at that time, but now it has been subdued by the sword like dragon. What else do you want to say


    Don''t think of looking at wanxingyi, Tianling has no fear of road, eyebrows between very proud.


    It can be seen that he did not pay attention to all kinds of actions.


    "You


    Face choked red, Wanxing an uncontrollable anger, eyes in the four splashes, people shudder.


    "The second scene, the Phoenix gate Qin Hongyi against the Wanxian cave Emperor Xuan, the competition now begins!"


    Ignoring wanxingyi in anger, Tianling directly announced the second round of the second round directly started.


    "Red clothes, don''t be nervous. Although the Emperor Xuan''s strength is amazing, you don''t have no way to win. Remember what you gave to you before you became a teacher. You can definitely beat him!" See Qin Hongyi to go up, Feng Yutian immediately told the way.


    It can be seen that Feng Yutian''s position as the leader of the alliance is also in a certain position. She tries her best to defeat Emperor Xuan by Qin Hongyi.


    Of course, Feng Yutian also knew the gap between them. Emperor Xuan''s cultivation was too terrible. It was impossible to defeat him easily.


    On the challenge arena, Emperor Xuan put his hands around his chest and a sword was inserted vertically. His face showed a bad smile. He seemed not to care about Qin Hongyi.


    "I''ve heard that you are the most outstanding young people in Fenghuang gate. Please give me more advice!" Looking at Qin Hongyi, Emperor Xuan joked.


    "I won''t be merciful." His face was indifferent, and Qin Hongyi was as cold as frost.


    Although she knew that Emperor Xuan''s accomplishments were far stronger than her own, she was still calm enough to deal with changes.


    "Han Chen, what do you think of this scene?" Staring at the battle between Qin Hongyi and Emperor Xuan, she asks in a loud voice.


    "In terms of strength, Emperor Xuan had a great advantage, but Qin Hongyi was the apprentice of Feng Yutian, and fengyutian was not an oil-saving lamp. If I guess correctly, Qin Hongyi will certainly cheat you! " His face was indifferent, said Han Chenlang.


    "Cheat? How can she cheat in front of so many people? " At a loss, the immortal sand devil was at a loss. He couldn''t figure out how to cheat Qin Hongyi.


    "The most powerful one in Fenghuang gate is the super golden silkworm venom. I''m worried that Qin Hongyi will display the super golden silkworm bug, but anyway, we''ll wait and see." Don''t want to say too much, Han Chen said frankly.


    Under the expectation of all, Qin Hongyi and Dixuan are entangled together. Their accomplishments are not bad. Qin Hongyi is the cultivation of wuchongtian, and Dixuan is the cultivation of wusheng jiuchongtian, which is only a line away from the realm of martial god.


    It is not difficult to see from their accomplishments that there was a big gap between the two men. Therefore, from the beginning, the battle showed a one-sided situation. Qin Hongyi was beaten by Emperor Xuan, and there was no chance to raise his head.


    In contrast, Emperor Xuan showed mercy. Although he had a chance to kill Qin Hongyi, he gave up the attack at every critical moment.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, you are not my opponent. You''d better admit defeat." After fighting, Emperor xuanlang said.


    Dare to say such words, enough to see that Emperor Xuan has absolute confidence in his own strength, otherwise he will definitely not let Qin Hongyi admit defeat."Hum, Emperor Xuan, I know you have a strong cultivation. I am not your opponent. But if you want me to admit defeat, you have only one way, that is to defeat me. I will never admit defeat before I defeat Bei teeth clenched her lips. Qin Hongyi was stubborn and didn''t mean to admit defeat.


    "Don''t blame me for that." Eyes a dark, Emperor Xuan Li way.


    It can be seen that he wants to give some color Qin Hongyi to see, let him know his power.


    When he saw that Emperor Xuan''s attack was about to hit Qin Hongyi, suddenly, a fierce force broke through the air and attacked Emperor Xuan fiercely.


    Emperor Xuan''s focus is on attack. In his opinion, the best defense is to attack fiercely. What''s more, Qin Hongyi''s cultivation is worse than him, so he has no defense at all.


    However, when the danger was approaching, the look on Emperor Xuan''s face turned pale at the moment when he saw what the force was. He recognized that the black power was not a simple spiritual attack, but a super golden silkworm bug.


    Before the battle, Emperor Xuan was reminded to pay attention to the super jincangu. At first, he didn''t think that Qin Hongyi dared not do this in a dignified manner. However, an accident happened. She still moved the super jincangu after all.


    Emperor Xuan was annoyed by his carelessness. If he had been careful, he might not have had such an accident. But now it''s too late to say anything. He knew that his life should be finished.


    Just when everyone, including Emperor Xuan, thought that the super golden silkworm bug would enter the body, suddenly, no one thought that the super golden silkworm bug would disappear, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Why, how could it be?" Stunned, Qin Hongyi''s eyes are full of surprise, can''t believe it is true.


    Of course, Qin Hongyi is not the only one who is surprised. Feng Yutian, the black hand behind the scenes, always stares at the insect.


    He thought that the victory was in hand, but now that the super golden silkworm bug disappeared, he had to be surprised and subconsciously searched around.


    Instinctive feeling tells Feng Yutian that there are experts hiding around him. The master is obviously helping Emperor Xuan.


    After giving Qin Hongyi a chance, she not only did not cherish it, but wanted to kill herself, which made Emperor Xuan very angry.


    Immediately he didn''t show mercy any more, his face was fierce, and he directly attacked Qin Hongyi.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the delicate control of Emperor Xuan, a group of golden energy mixed with the power of destroying the heaven, hit Qin Hongyi''s chest wantonly, and made a blood hole directly on her chest, and the blood gushed out.


    Only with such a blow, Qin Hongyi completely lost the ability to fight again, and the whole person fell into a pool of blood, pale as paper, dying.


    "Qin Hongyi, you''re too spicy!" Cold eyes staring at Qin Hongyi, Emperor Xuan not angry way, a look down on.


    "Red, are you ok?" Feng Yutian is the first time to come to Qin Hongyi, his face tense asked.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I let you down."


    "It''s not your fault, as long as you''re OK."


    Reaching out to input a pure energy into Qin Hongyi''s body, Feng Yutian feels distressed. She really loves Qin Hongyi.


    In the second round, the Emperor Xuanzong lost the second round, and the second round of the battle was lost


    "Xuan''er, what happened just now? Why did the super golden silkworm bug disappear suddenly


    At the gathering place of Wanxian cave, the owner of the cave, long Qianchi, asked curiously. Up to now, he has not figured out what is going on.


    "Master, I''m also wondering what''s going on. Originally, the super golden silkworm bug has entered the dead corner, and I can''t avoid it. But in such a moment, he disappeared, and I don''t know where it went." Looking at long Qianchi in a daze, Emperor Xuan took a deep breath and was puzzled.


    "It seems that there is a master in the dark who is helping you." Instinctively looking around, long Qianchi calmly said.


    "Is there an expert helping me? Who is it? "


    "OK, now is not the time to investigate this. You should be more careful later. After all, your cultivation is the highest among several people!" After patting Emperor Xuan on the shoulder, long Qianchi Lang said in a voice that he gathered all the expectations on Emperor Xuan.


    Not only dragon Qianchi in Wanxian cave found the problem, but Tianling, the elder of tianjianzong, also found that there were masters lurking around.


    Therefore, when the sword dragon was about to appear again, he came to him and said, "Rulong, you should be careful. There may be some experts around us, so be careful later!"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I know what to do."


    He nodded heavily. The sword was like a dragon. His eyes were firm and his bearing was extraordinary.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and then Tianling went up again, flattered or humiliated, and said: "at present, the top three have been determined in the selection of the alliance leader, which are the sword of Tianjian sect such as dragon, Emperor Xuan of Wanxian cave and Han sword of Xuanyuan clan. Then there are two more games. Only those who laugh at the last can be qualified to be the leader of our basaltic continent. Because Han Jian of Xuanyuan Zong didn''t play in the second round, he will challenge Emperor Xuan of Wanxian cave. The winner between them will continue to challenge the sword of Tianjian sect, and the winner will be the leader of the allianceAs soon as this was said, people began to talk about it. It was obvious that the rules of this kind of competition were powerful for tianjianzong, because sword like dragon only needed to win the last game to win the final victory, which was unfair.


    But everyone knows that this is tianjianzong. Tianjianzong is the largest sect. They never make a loss.


    Therefore, the emergence of such a thing is known to all, but did not stand up to protest, meaningless.


    After all, if you really have that strength, you can beat two games in a row. There''s no need to waste your breath.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    Realizing that Han Jian is going to take the stage for the final battle, xuanyuanzong leader xuanyuanao looks at him with appreciation and says, "sword, you have won the glory of xuanyuanzong when you can go to this stage. In the next battle, you don''t have pressure. If you win, it doesn''t matter. We xuanyuanzong is all-in-one. No one will blame you."


    "Master, I will work hard!" Taking a deep breath, Han Jian''s eyes are firm and his heart is like a rock.


    Without nonsense, Han Jian and di Xuan stepped onto the arena.


    After saluting each other, Emperor Xuan looked at Han Jian seriously and said, "elder martial brother Han Jian, I don''t know much about you, but I''ve seen you do it just now. I''m very impressed by your swordsmanship. Please be merciful later."


    "Heavy words, your strength is the strongest among us. I hope you can give us more advice."


    Calmly looking at Emperor Xuan, Han Jian is also a calm appearance, not surprised.


    The two men are a pair of hero cherish each other''s appearance, but in the end, they all try their best to attack each other.


    On the challenge arena, the best respect for the opponent is to fight with all one''s might. Therefore, neither Emperor Xuan nor Han Jian hid their own accomplishments and fought hard to defeat their opponents.


    "Han Chen, who would laugh last between your brother and Emperor Xuan?" Looking at Han Chen slightly worried, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "The cultivation of Emperor Xuan is obviously higher than that of my elder brother. Under normal circumstances, he is more likely to laugh at the end. However, my elder brother is gifted. I know that he should be no less than Dixuan. I''d rather believe my brother. "


    There is no reason, Han Chen followed the choice of heart, he firmly believes that Han Jian will defeat Emperor Xuan, although the strength of Emperor Xuan is not bad.


    "No matter who wins the victory, I''m afraid they are not rivals with swords like dragons. The Baqi serpent was once the demon God of the demon clan, and its strength is extremely terrible. The ordinary martial god is not his opponent at all. Even the scattered immortals may not be able to threaten him." Worried, Jiuwei Xuehu Lang voice.


    Comparatively speaking, Nine Tailed snow fox lived the longest among Han Chen''s several people, and she also experienced the nine star rush to the sun ten thousand years ago. Therefore, she knew that the demon God Baqi serpent was normal, even if she had never left the far north snow field.


    "Snow fox, is this Baqi snake really the demon God of the demon clan?" Skimming his face, he looked at the nine tail snow fox seriously, and Han Chen doubted.


    If this is the case, I am afraid that no matter who wins Dixuan or Han Jian, there will be no way to change the situation.


    The cultivation of Baqi snake is here, and no one is its opponent.


    "It''s true, master."


    "In that case, why didn''t he go back to the demon clan?"


    "He wants to go back, but he doesn''t have the ability to go back. In the first World War, I heard that he was sealed by the experts of the eight sects and pressed at the foot of Tianjian mountain and guarded by tianjianzong. Similar to the Baqi serpent is the fierce beast of the Jade Maiden palace, which is one of the top ten demon gods of the demon clan, just like the Baqi snake. "


    In this case, nine tail snow fox said everything he knew, and his face was solemn.


    "What? Is he one of the ten monsters


    Eyes a Lin, Han Chen shocked, seems to have never thought that Lin Xiaoxue was released in the Jade Maiden palace, is such a powerful beast.


    Subconsciously looking at Lin Xiaoxue, she nodded and nodded, everything in silence. In the arena, Han Jian and di Xuan have their own merits.


    On the whole, Emperor Xuan has an absolute advantage, but Han Jian is not bad. His fierce sword skills are invincible. Although compared with Han Chen''s, there is not a big gap. At least it is not easy for Emperor Xuan to defeat him easily.


    The battle between Han Jian and Emperor Xuan affected all the people below, especially xuanyuanzong and Wanxian cave. All the masters of these two schools were extremely nervous, and their hearts were hanging to their throat. They were afraid that their side would lose.


    In contrast, the sword of tianjianzong is like a dragon. Originally, he is complacent. The last one to fight means that he only needs to win one game to get the position of alliance leader.


    Moreover, no matter who wins, Han Jian and di Xuan can see the weakness of the other side, which is of great help for him to defeat his opponent.


    However, when he realized that the cultivation of Emperor Xuan and Han Jian was so terrible, the look on Jian Ru Long''s face gradually became dignified. He began to realize that if he didn''t use the eight Qi snake, he would not be the opponent of any of them.


    But no matter what, there are eight big snakes on the side of escort, everything is natural, no one can replace him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Jian and Emperor Xuan fought each other more than ten thousand moves. Basically, they were evenly matched and equally divided. No one could do anything about it.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great day today, brother Han Jian. Your strength is really strong!"


    Praising him, Emperor Xuan did not hide his admiration for Han Jian. He liked this kind of open and honest battle without any intention.


    "You''re not bad. Elder martial brother Dixuan, next I''ll do the real thing. Be careful


    As soon as his voice fell, Han Jian waved his arm, and a golden spear appeared in his hand. The tiger and the tiger became powerful.When the people around saw the gun, they were all in awe, and some even exclaimed at the overlord gun.


    "Overlord gun, this is the gun that disappeared nearly ten thousand years ago!" Swallow the sky stone, Lin Xiaoxue is also surprised, eyes show a surprised look, incomparably shocked.


    "Cher, do you know this gun?" Subconsciously asked, Han Chen did not understand.


    "This is one of the top ten artifact of Xuanwu. It''s the same as your death sword. It''s incomparable and extremely powerful." Excited, Lin explained.


    "Oh, it turns out to be the top ten artifact on the land of Xuanwu, so it is." Relieved to nod, Han Chen a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance, understand is how to return a responsibility.


    On the challenge arena, Emperor Xuan saw that Han Jian had sacrificed one of the top ten magic weapons, Bawang gun. His eyes were shining and he was extremely excited and said: "ha ha, it''s the Bawang gun. I didn''t expect it was in your hand. In that case, I''m not polite."


    In the face of the overlord gun, Emperor Xuan not only did not fear, but also laughed boldly, very excited.


    At the end of the speech, he reached out and took out a bloody sword, which was three meters long, and matched the death sword.


    "Hey, you have a tyrant gun and I have a bloodthirsty sword. I want to see who is more powerful today. Brother Hanjian, be careful With a sharp look in his eyes, Emperor Xuan swung his bloodthirsty sword in his hand and attacked Han Jian recklessly.


    Without avoiding, Han Jian didn''t even have defense. He went straight ahead and looked at death as if he were home.


    When Emperor Xuan sacrificed the bloodthirsty sword, all the people around him exclaimed.


    You know, this bloodthirsty sword is as famous as death sword and Overlord spear. It belongs to one of the top ten artifact. It is a powerful killing weapon.


    "I didn''t expect that the bloodthirsty sword was in the hands of Wanxian cave. No wonder long Qianchi was so confident. He came here prepared


    Seeing the moment when Emperor Xuan took out his bloodthirsty sword, Xuanyuan, the master of Xuanyuan clan, looked at the past with pride and emotion.


    "Two artifact are gathered in a battle, which is destined to be an unprecedented battle! Like a dragon, your pressure is getting bigger and bigger! "


    When he saw the Bawang gun and the bloodthirsty sword, Tianling, the chief of Tianjian sect, glanced at the sword like a dragon. His words had the meaning of banter.


    Having said that, Tianling was very calm and did not take these into consideration. In order to choose the leader of the alliance, they took great pains and had a full grasp of it.


    On the contrary, the sword is like a dragon. When he heard Tianling say this, he said in a disdainful manner: "elder, don''t worry. Even if they are together, they may not be my opponents. I will certainly live up to your expectations of me!"


    "Well, that''s what I want. However, you must not be too careless when facing the enemy. In this battle, you can only win but not lose! " Satisfied nodded his head, Tian Ling was relieved.


    "I won''t lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Both Emperor Xuan and Han Jian presented their artifacts, but they still couldn''t do anything to each other. However, the battle became more and more intense and dazzling. Their attack speed was so fast that they even exceeded the speed that the naked eye could catch. They surprised the onlookers.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Jian and Emperor Xuan fought for three incense sticks, but they still failed to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    If we go on like this now, it will be difficult for either of them to win because their accomplishments are too close to each other and there is no big difference at all.


    However, at this time, Han Jian, who has been wholeheartedly fighting the battle, looks fierce and reminds him: "elder martial brother Dixuan, if we go on like this, we won''t be able to win or lose. Next, you take me a move. If you can continue to block it, I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    "Well, if I can''t stop it, I''m willing to give up!" Emperor Xuan was looking forward to what Han Jian''s attack was, but to be sure, the next attack was not simple, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    "Kaka..."


    As the words fell, just as people felt that they understood it, Han Jian took the gun, but his right arm seemed to be burned by fire. The scales on it were full of endless power of terror.


    "Elder martial brother Dixuan, be careful!"


    Seeing that some of them couldn''t control his right hand, Han Jian rushed out in a flash and hit Emperor Xuan with all his strength. He hit Emperor Xuan directly and fell under the challenge arena.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under this blow, the defending Emperor Xuan couldn''t hold on, and he could not bear to spurt a mouthful of blood essence.


    This was the case. Emperor Xuan could feel that the blow was obviously restrained. If he had not, he would not have been like this at all. He might have died on the spot.


    Be quiet!


    Everyone was shocked by what happened in front of them. No one expected that Emperor Xuan, as the outstanding young generation and the most outstanding master, would be defeated by Han Jian, a master born in the world, and suddenly.After a short silence, all the people were talking about it, especially xuanyuanzong. They were all overjoyed and didn''t seem to know how to describe their inner shock.


    Long Qianchi and others in Wanxian cave were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Han Jian would defeat Emperor Xuan, but it was a fact that they could only accept.


    After successfully defeating Emperor Xuan, Han Jian didn''t celebrate. Instead, he jumped up and helped him up. He apologized and said, "brother Dixuan, are you ok?"


    "I didn''t expect that your right arm should have such terrible power. It''s incredible! Brother Hanjian, thank you for your kindness just now. I can feel that you don''t want to hurt me. I''m convinced that I lost this war! "


    Stand up, Emperor xuanlang voice, very calm.


    Victory is not proud, defeat is not discouraged, this is him, can face all setbacks calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    Facing Emperor Xuan''s praise, Han Jian smiled and said, "I am just taking advantage of it. But I believe you and I am willing to make you a friend."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait for you!" Under the eyes of the people, the two talented men of Xuanwu mainland hold hands tightly together, which represent the glory of an era.


    Seeing the dust settled, Tianling, the elder of Tianjian sect, hurriedly walked to the arena and smiled and said, "this battle is obviously the victory of Xuanyuan Zong''s Han sword. We congratulate him. Next, it will be the final duel between Xuanyuan Zong''s Han sword and my Tianjian clan sword, such as dragon. The winner will be the leader of all sectarian alliance in Xuanwu mainland!"


    "Wait, I said, Tianling, you mean, you don''t mean to make the alliance right now?"


    Did not wait for the voice of Tianling to fall, Xuanyuan Zong master Xuanyuan proud of the stand out, the face showed dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t know what suggestions the Xuanyuan patriarch has?" Looking at Xuanyuan Ao calmly, Tianling asked in a loud voice.


    "I don''t think I dare. I just want to say a fact. In the last round, you Tianjian Zong takes the advantage, only one win is needed to win, but we can''t, we need to play two games, which is unfair to us in itself. Moreover, after a fierce battle between sword and Emperor Xuan, they are exhausted. If you fight with sword like dragon now, it is unfair? Although the alliance leader held in Tianjian sect, I hope you can be relatively fair. Should this requirement not be too much? " The words are sharp, Xuanyuan proud of the opposite way, very strong.


    Although Tianling is not happy with this, he is not good at refuting in front of many sects. After all, Xuanyuan arrogant said it is true.


    After a short thought, Tianling asked calmly: "since that, I don''t know what good suggestions Xuanyuan patriarch can have, so we can talk about it together."


    "My request is simple, and I will play with a fair and clear mind, set the time tomorrow or continue to delay, at least to give the sword enough rest!"


    He spoke frankly, Xuanyuan proudly said his thoughts.


    "Now that''s the case, we''ll set the time for three days, three days off, and I don''t think there''s any more question?" "Back to the hand," asked Ling.


    "Three days? That''s enough. "


    "Well, then we''ll wait for a showdown in three days!"


    To be honest, if it wasn''t Xuanyuan Ao, Tianling really had the intention to let them immediately decide the alliance leader. After all, if the duel is now, it will be very helpful to sword like dragon.


    However, Xuanyuan proud dissatisfied, helpless, Tianling can only change the time in three days.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan arrogance is still very wise, or your brother is afraid to suffer!" See Tianling agreed to three days of comparison, such as the month of emotion.


    "Three days later If my brother still has no way to deal with the eight big snakes, the result is the same. "


    With a slight sigh, Han Chen was quite afraid of the eight Qi snake of the demon God level.


    But even so, Han Jian''s last blow still makes Han dust eyes shine. He sees the Han sword in that moment. It is incomparable. Emperor Xuan is not his opponent at all.


    Realizing that Han Jian''s arm is gifted, Han Chen asks directly: "I think you all saw the scene of my brother beating Emperor Xuan with a fist just now. What is the matter with my brother''s right arm? Why is there such a terrible force? "


    Referring to Han Jian''s right arm, immortal shaman immediately came to the spirit, and said with great excitement: "master, his right hand was just like being burned by a fire, full of terrible power, and his right hand was definitely problematic."


    "I know there are problems, but what are the specific questions?"


    "This He must have had a remarkable experience, perhaps only when he asked himself. "


    The selection of alliance leaders has reached the last and most critical time, but it has nothing to do with most sects, but only Tianjian and Xuanyuan sect are involved in it.


    On this night, Tianjian sect was peaceful, and the seven major school core masters gathered to discuss if they should deal with the upcoming nine star rush.


    But nobody thought that the demon and demon groups invaded the Tianjian mountain and killed more than ten people.


    When Ling got the news that day, his face was extremely ugly and indignant.


    You know, this is the most powerful sect in Xuanwu mainland. At the same time, seven major sects gather here, and countless small schools gather among them.


    Under this background, the demon clan and the demon community dare to invade them, killing arbitrarily, which will inevitably arouse the anger in the hearts of Tianling and others.


    "Hum, the devil Kingdom and the demon family are so brave that they know that all seven of our sects are in Tianjian mountain. They dare to kill in, and they just don''t put us in the eyes!" A palm of the table next to the broken, the sky Ling angry way, murderous.


    "What should I do next, Tianling?" Looking at the elder Tian Ling carefully, the Phoenix Royal sky Longsheng asked.


    "Since they don''t put our seven schools in their eyes, then we''ll let them pay for the bleeding!"


    Eyes in the hair of the throbbing Li Mang, demon and demon bully the door to the door, this day Ling did not cover up the killing intention in the heart.In his opinion, if the demon clan and the demon world were not allowed to see the power of the Xuanwu continent, they would be even more fearless if they were to be the decoration of the seven sects. This is definitely not what they want to see.


    "All the masters above martial saint''s realm will go out with me. No matter how many demons and demon masters come in today, they will be killed without mercy, and none of them will be allowed to go away!" Extremely strong, Tian Ling big hand a wave, the first to rush out.


    Even if there is a gap between the seven sects, no one can be careless about the issue. After all, it is related to their vital interests and safety, and no one wants to destroy their ten thousand year old foundation.


    Han Chen pays attention to everything outside in swallowing the sky stone. Facing the fierce demons and demons, Han Chen has a deep face, but is not in a hurry to kill out.


    In his opinion, the most important thing is to take this opportunity to test the strength of the major sects in the basaltic continent and see if they are working together.


    "Master, shall we help?"


    After realizing that the demon clan and the demon clan''s master invades in, the undead sand demon looks excited and excited. He can''t wait to start killing.


    "Help? At present, the seven sects in the Xuanwu continent are all here. If they can''t deal with these little shrimps together, I''m afraid that this ten thousand year catastrophe will really end our Xuanwu land. "


    "You mean we don''t help?"


    "Do you think we have a duty to help? Just watch the play well


    As Han Chen said, all the people who came to invade were some little shrimps from the demon world and the demon clan. They did not know what was good or bad. They thought that there was no power to threaten them in the Xuanwu continent, so they dared to come to Tianjian mountain to kill.


    It is conceivable that when these demon world and demon clan people encounter the seven major sects in anger, what a tragic scene it is.


    Without mercy, the masters of the major sects headed by Tianling all killed crazily, and none of the demon world and demon clan survived.


    Of course, relatively speaking, the invasion of these demon Kingdom and demon clan cultivation are very poor, there is not too much deterrence, so they can be so easy.


    The appearance of demon Kingdom and demon clan is just a small episode, which does not cause much bad influence. However, their appearance reminds the seven sects that it is imminent to confirm the alliance leader as soon as possible. After all, the nine star sun is coming.


    Finally, the three-day period came.


    In the arena, two young talents, Xuanyuan Zong Han Jian and Tian Jian Zong Ru long, stood face to face. Both of them were very domineering.


    "The final contest of alliance leader selection is about to begin. There will be a battle between the sword of Tianjian sect Rulong and Xuanyuan Zong of Han Jian. The winner will be promoted to the leader of all sects in Xuanwu mainland. Do you have any questions? If there is no problem, then go straight to it! "


    After a simple announcement, Tianling glanced at the crowd with arrogant eyes. Seeing that no one raised any objection, he directly announced the beginning of the fight.


    "Han Jian, I didn''t expect that it was you who came to the end. Originally, I thought I was going to have a hard fight with Emperor Xuan. Now it seems that I think too much!" Looking at Han Jian jokingly, Jian Rulong is obviously challenging him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand me? You''re much easier to deal with than dihung. Ha ha... "


    Wanton smile, sword like dragon dare to be so arrogant, because he has a full grasp of winning the battle, so he did not put Han dust in the eye, flaunt his power and be invincible.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, when hearing the sword like dragon saying so, xuehuang looked indignant and said in a sharp voice: "this sword like dragon is really annoying. If I can kill it, I will let him look good!"


    "A little martial sage is so arrogant that I can''t imagine what the various sects in the Xuanwu mainland would look like if he were the leader of the alliance."


    The nine tail of snow fox''s response is also indignant.


    In the challenge arena, facing the sarcasm of Jian Rulong, Han Jian is very calm and indifferent. It seems that what Jian Rulong said did not have any influence on him.


    "Han Jian, come on, I''d like to see what you''re fighting my Baqi snake with!"


    Before the battle started, the sword like dragon directly sacrificed the eight Qi snake.


    It''s not hard to see that he didn''t mean to do it himself, but wanted to let Baqi snake fight and kill Han Jian directly.


    "Well, it''s just a little poisonous snake. If you put the hope of winning on him, I''m afraid you will be disappointed today."


    Han Jian looks scornful. Even if the eight Qi snake comes out, he is still fearless and very strong.


    "Hiss..."


    When the eight Qi snake heard Han Chen scold him as a little snake, his eight heads immediately stood up, which made you scared.


    "I''ve seen arrogant people, but I haven''t seen you so arrogant. How dare you look down on me in front of Baqi snake. Baqi snake, do you hear that? What are you hesitating about? Kill him for meThe heart of killing suddenly rises, sword like dragon obviously has no patience to consume, and angrily gives Baqi snake the order to kill directly.


    "Well, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat! Next, let you also see my Warcraft


    Seeing that the eight Qi snake was about to kill, suddenly, Han Jian waved his arm. In the eyes of the people, one set of lion''s head, deer''s horn, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail were all in one. The tail was hairy like a dragon''s tail. There was a monster with meat in one corner, and his whole body was blazing with fire.


    When he saw the monster, Han Chen''s eyes showed a shocking look, because he saw that the monster was not an ordinary monster, but a Red Fire Kirin in the gate of hell.


    It''s hard to imagine that Chihuo Qilin was subdued by Han Jian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    "Red fire Unicorn! He was subdued by the elder brother


    With an unbelievable look on his face, Han Chen gaped and couldn''t believe it was true.


    When he was at the gate of hell, Han Chen had a conflict with him because he was looking for strange fire. Finally, thanks to the arrival of the swordsman invincible, he resolved the crisis.


    Later, when he went to the gate of hell, Chihuo Qilin had disappeared. Han Chenyuan thought he had left. Now, he did not leave, but was subdued by his elder brother Han Jian.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the powerful Red Fire Kirin was subdued by your elder brother!"


    Among them, only Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen and xuehuang have dealt with Chihuo Qilin. She is very aware of Chihuo Qilin''s strength.


    Like Han Chen, she didn''t expect that Han Jian could subdue Chihuo Qilin, which was amazing.


    "Chihuoqilin vs. Baqi serpent, they are demon gods. It seems that this war will be very interesting!"


    Looking at the battle in front of her, xuehuang is elated. She is looking forward to seeing whether the Red Fire Kirin is powerful or the eight Qi snake is better.


    In the challenge arena, Jian Rulong thought that he had Baqi snake on his side and the victory was in hand. However, the appearance of chihuoqilin made his face look dignified.


    He began to realize that there will be variables in this war. If he wants to win the position of leader, he must rely on his own strength to defeat Han Jian.


    "I didn''t expect that the red fire unicorn in the gate of the death forest hell is in your hands. No wonder you are so confident Looking at Han Jian coldly, Jian Rulong is quite angry.


    "I''m afraid I let you down. Next, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for you to beat me! " His eyes are sharp as a sword. Han Jian is strong and confident.


    "Hum, even if you have the red fire unicorn, I can defeat you as well. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    His face was fierce and his sword was like a dragon. He reached out and raised his hand. A black axe appeared in his hand. It was very powerful.


    When they saw the axe, all the people took a breath. Han Jian, including Han Jian, also took a breath. It seems hard to believe that the sky opening axe, the first of the ten magic tools, was in his hands.


    "Open the sky axe! It''s worthy of being the head of the seven sects. The sky opening axe is in your hands


    His eyes showed a look of fear. Han Jian was frightened, a little flustered, but soon calmed down.


    "I want to see who is more powerful." The sword is as arrogant as a dragon.


    Immediately, he was a despicable look toward Han Jian, trying to kill it.


    Without retreating, Han Jian was destined to move forward. Although it was unexpected that Jian Rulong had a sky opening axe, for him, everything was under control. Even if the overlord gun was not as good as the sky axe, he was absolutely sure to defeat the sword like dragon.


    "The sky axe is also one of the ten artifact?"


    Han Chen didn''t know which of the top ten artifacts in the Xuanwu continent had. So when he saw everyone looking unbelievable, Han Chen asked aloud, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Han Chen, what you don''t know is that the sky breaking axe ranks high among the top ten artifact. Kaitian axe has been missing for many years. Now, it''s always in the hands of Tianjian sect! "


    Seeing that Han Chen knows little about Kaitian ax, Lin Xiaoxue quickly explains it, so that he has a general understanding.


    "In this war, there are demons and beasts at the level of demons and gods, and the strength of my elder brother Han Jian and sword like dragon is not poor. It seems that this war is destined to be remembered!" With a myriad of feelings, Han Chenlang voiced his deep regret.


    The more this time, the more calm Han Chen.


    Originally, he didn''t have enough confidence in his elder brother Han Jian, but now he is basically sure that Han Jian will win.


    In fact, in terms of the cultivation of Han Jian and Jian Rulong, they are almost equal. Even if the realm is high, it is not too high, which can be ignored.


    In this case, it is more of a competition mentality.


    In terms of mentality, Han Chen can be sure that Jian Rulong and Han Jian are not at the same level. How many grievances did Han Jian bear because of the destruction of Dantian?


    This alone is not comparable to the sword like a dragon that has grown up smoothly. This is why han Chen has confidence in Han Jian''s response to win.


    It''s rare to have such a chance to get ahead. Han Jian will never miss it.


    At once, he tried his best to attack the sword like a dragon. His moves were full of murderous spirit. He did not show any flaws at all, which made the sword like a dragon very miserable and at a loss.


    In contrast, the demon gods Baqi serpent and red fire Qilin are old acquaintances. When they meet again, they are both quite moved.


    No matter how brilliant they used to be, they are now the demons of human beings, which makes them choose to accept the fact.


    Because apart from accepting this fact, they can do nothing but the first World War.


    "Chi Huo Qilin, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten thousand years, have we? I didn''t expect to see you again. This is the scene now! " His eyes showed a helpless look, and Baqi big snake sighed."Maybe this is a trick of fate. In a twinkling of an eye, the once-in-a-million-year nine star sun is coming. It''s just a pity that we can only represent human beings and the killing within our family. It''s really sad!"


    With a sigh, Chihuo Qilin sighs and feels sad. He doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Well, each of us is his own. Let''s do our part. After all, we are already walking dead now, so no matter who lives or dies, I hope no one blames anyone! "


    "Well said. Maybe death is a relief for us. Come on, nobody blames anyone! "


    With a wave of his arm, the Red Fire Kirin is full of fighting spirit and full of blood.


    There was no accident, the two once demon gods entangled together, and the blood was dazzling.


    Blood and fire are intertwined. Han Jian and sword are like dragons, Chihuo Qilin and Baqi serpent. They all fight hard. They can''t hold them in the small arena. The crowd around them retreats and retreats again and again until they are pushed down. This is relatively safe.


    Tianling, the chief elder of tianjianzong, looks rather ugly. He thought it was a crushing battle. After all, the cultivation of sword like dragon is not bad. He has the sky axe, which is the first of the ten magic tools, and is escorted by the demon God Baqi snake.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Han Jian was not bad. He also possessed one of the top ten artifact, the overlord gun, and the demon God chihuoqilin.


    As a result, the original crushing battle has turned into a long-term war of equal strength, which makes Tianling feel dissatisfied but helpless.


    Xuanyuanao, the emperor of Xuanyuan Zong, was very calm. At first, he didn''t expect too much from Han Jian, but he didn''t expect Han Jian to go to the present, which made him very satisfied.


    For Xuanyuan Ao, it doesn''t matter whether Han Jian is winning or losing at the moment. Ordinary heart is the most important thing.


    Han Jian and Xuanyuan Ao fought nearly three sticks of incense, but they still couldn''t tell the winner. They basically used all the moves they should use, but they still couldn''t help each other.


    Before that, Jian Rulong thought that he was definitely the best leader of this session. But now, he has to accept the fact that Han Jian is no worse than him.


    "I didn''t expect that you have been defeated until now. My biggest mistake in this war is that I underestimated you too much!"


    Looking at Han Jian with great shock, Jian Rulong looks pale. He can''t hold on to it any more. The offensive is much worse than before.


    "All freedom in the world is doomed. You tianjianzong has been dominating the Xuanwu continent for ten thousand years. It''s time to retreat. You are doomed to lose in this battle." Very strong, Han Jian does not hide his ambition.


    It is not difficult to see that he has a full grasp of defeating Jian Rulong. It seems that everything is not a problem for him.


    "If I''m right, now you''re at the end of your tether, aren''t you? I can''t hold on, you may not be able to hold on! "


    "Is it? For me, it''s just the beginning. Next, I''ll show you my UNICORN arm! "


    His eyes showed a red flame. During his speech, Han Jian''s right arm turned red again, just like the battle with Emperor Xuan three days ago, and it also sent out a thrilling light, which made people shudder.


    The scene of Han Jian defeating Emperor Xuan with his Kirin arm is vivid. When he realizes that he wants to repeat his old skill, the sword is like a dragon. At this moment, the whole person is flustered and his face is tense. It seems that he doesn''t know what to do.


    It was not only him, but also Tianling''s face became iron green, because he had no bottom in his heart, and he was not sure whether the sword like dragon could take over or not.


    The one who should come will come. There is no accident. Han Jian''s Qilin arm carries a devastating blow to the sword like a dragon''s chest, which is very powerful.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a flash, when Han Jian''s right fist came, he saw a strong golden aura around his right arm, which attracted people''s soul. He directly broke through the confines of time and space, and hit the sword like a dragon''s chest.


    Sword like dragon has never been good at stubbornness. Facing the unicorn arm, he offered a shield to remove Han Jian''s Kirin arm attack with the shield.


    However, he underestimated the power of Han Jian''s Qilin arm. At once, he saw Qilin''s arm straight in, breaking through the shield''s defense with the absolute advantage of crushing, and hit the sword like a dragon''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    In this blow, Han Jian has no power to suppress Qilin''s arm at all. You can imagine what is waiting for the sword like a dragon.


    Under the terrible bombardment of Kirin''s arm, his chest was directly hit with a huge blood hole, and his blood gushed like a stream.


    What''s more, the sword like a dragon has been knocked down to the ground, spurting blood, and has lost the ability to fight again.


    Han Jian tried to win with one blow, and let the sword like a dragon fall into a desperate situation.


    Tianling has been paying close attention to the battle all the time. At the moment, when he noticed that sword like dragon was in danger, he did not dare to hesitate and jumped forward directly.


    The moment before the overlord''s spear stabbed him like a dragon''s gate of life, Tianling slapped Han Jian''s surprise into a serious injury, and then said with indifference: "we lost this battle! However, the position of alliance leader will be our Heavenly Sword sectSuch shameless words made all the people in the column angry to the extreme. Among them, Xuan Yuan Ao, the leader of Xuanyuan sect, rushed up in a rage and angrily rebuked with red eyes: "Tianling, are you too shameless? In the full view of the public, Han Jian of Tianjian sect defeated Jian Rulong with his own strength, but you declared that you are the leader of Tianjian sect. Is there anyone in the world who is more shameless than you? "


    "Tianling, willing to gamble and admit defeat. If sword like dragon is the leader of alliance today, I will be the first to refuse to accept it!"


    His son Wan Changfeng died under the sword like dragon. Wan Xingyi, the valley master of the pill Valley, held a breath of malice in his heart. He vowed to fight against Tianjian sect and never die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    In the stone of swallowing the sky, he watched his elder brother Han Jian seriously injured by Tianling. Han Chen''s face looked ugly, his hands clenched into fists, and he was ready to kill at any time.


    But in the end, he endured and did not kill.


    He can''t reveal his identity until he knows the facts. After all, his appearance will definitely make a big stir among the seven sects.


    Under the challenge arena, not only Dan Yaogu expressed his dissatisfaction, but also Feng Yutian, the head of the Phoenix gate, stood up indignantly and said angrily, "Tianling, what do you mean? You''d better give us a satisfactory explanation today, or we won''t be convinced. "


    "Don''t get excited. I know that Han Jian has just defeated Jian Rulong, but I gave him a slap and announced Jian Rulong as the leader of Tianjian sect. You must think that I am partial to tianjianzong, but I am not as good as him."


    Crafty and crafty, Tianling is full of self-confidence.


    After a pause, he continued: "I just got reliable information. Han Jian of Xuanyuan clan is actually the elder brother of Han Chen, the big devil. He is from the Han family!"


    As soon as this was said, all the people who had held different opinions, especially Feng Yutian, whose eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that Han Jian was also a member of the Han family.


    You know, she once washed the Han family. In her impression, Han family has never seen such a young talent as Han Jian.


    "Tianling, how do you know that he is from the Han family? How can we make sure that he is the big brother of Han Chen To get to the point, Feng Yutian asked. She wanted to find out what was going on.


    "If you ask Han Jian, he will know? Let''s see if he admits to being a member of the Han family! " With his hands behind his back, Tianling throws the question to Han Jian and asks him to answer it himself.


    Xuanyuanzong leader Xuanyuan Ao has not yet understood what is going on, but Han Chen is a demon, which he knows. After all, Xuanyuan Zong also sent people to kill Han family.


    Rao is so, Xuanyuan Ao looked at Han Jian in his arms and asked in a loud voice: "sword son, tell me that you are not from the Han family!"


    In the face of Xuanyuan Ao''s request, Han Jian sighed, shook his head and said: "master, I can promise you anything, but this is not the case. I Han Jiansheng is from the Han family, and I am from the Han family."


    "What? Are you really from the Han family? "


    Looking at Han Jian in disbelief, Xuanyuan Ao knows what it means.


    If not handled well, Han Jian''s life may even be lost here.


    Therefore, after realizing this, Xuanyuan Ao hastily urged: "sword son, you can draw a line with Han family and Han Chen. As long as you can draw a clear line, you have nothing to do with them!"


    "Let me draw a line with the Han family and my brother? I''m sorry to disobey my orders. Even if I die today, I won''t draw a line with the Han family. I was born a member of the Han family and died a ghost of the Han family. What''s more, I believe my brother will never be possessed by the devil! "


    Stubborn, Han Jian is very firm, steel teeth clenched, he knows what he is doing.


    "Many people have seen whether Han Chen is possessed or not. In any case, you are the brother of Han Chen''s big devil. It''s an indisputable fact. I think, who among you is willing to let a big brother of a big devil be the leader of the Xuanwu continent? In this case, I don''t think anyone will have a problem with him, will he Tianling is very proud.


    Although Han Jian finally defeated Jian Rulong, he will be disqualified because he is Han Chen''s younger brother.


    In this way, Jian Rulong will continue to be the leader of the Xuanwu continent, which is exactly what he expected.


    Feng Yutian and Wanxing were not convinced, but when they realized that Han Jian was Han Chen''s elder brother, they all shut up.


    As Tianling said, you can''t let a big devil''s brother become the leader of the Xuanwu continent.


    As for this, Han Jian, who was seriously injured, stood up stubbornly, then reached out to wipe the blood stasis in the corner of his mouth. He looked as if he was dead and said: "if this is the reason, I would rather not be the leader of this alliance!"


    "Han Jian, I hope you can make it clear that it''s not whether you take the post or not, but that you don''t have the qualification at all. What''s more, as the big brother of the devil, you don''t want to leave tianjianzong alive today! " Eyes suddenly become sharp up, Tianling murderous awe inspiring way.


    It''s not hard to tell that in order to avoid future trouble, he didn''t intend to let Han Jian go. He wanted to kill him directly.


    "What? Do you want to kill me His eyes were full of palpitating cold light. Han Jianzhi asked, very powerful.


    Even now he has fallen into this situation, Han Jian has not given in. He sticks to his faith and obeys his heart at the same time.


    "There is no room for demons in our basaltic land!"


    "Again, I''m not a demon!"


    "You are not a demon, but you are the big brother of the demon clan!"


    "Tianling, it may not be too much for you to do so, right?"


    All of a sudden, when elder Tianling''s voice fell, a cold voice came from all directions.When she heard this voice, Feng Yutian''s face turned pale and frowned. She looked extremely uneasy. She could tell who was talking.


    "I don''t know who he is? Please show up Eyes sharp looked around one eye, Tian Ling face indifferent way.


    "What? It''s only a few decades. Elder Tianling, you don''t even know Liu Ruyan? "


    At this time, Liu Ruyan, the leader of the Jade Maiden palace, who had disappeared in the Xuanwu continent, led the remaining experts of the palace to come in.


    See Liu Ruyan unexpectedly appear, Tianling is also very surprised, his face shows a look of consternation.


    On the contrary, Feng Yutian''s eyebrows have been frowning. Not only that, she doesn''t dare to look at Liu Ruyan at all. She doesn''t want to pay attention to this matter.


    "Who am I? It''s Liu Ruyan, the leader of the Jade Maiden palace. Master Liu, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are safe! " Calm and calm, Tianling leisurely way, very calm.


    "Elder Tianling, you have a good memory. I didn''t expect to remember the Jade Maiden palace. But is there a place in the Jade Maiden Palace on the Xuanwu continent?" When the needle saw blood, Liu Ruyan asked straightforwardly.


    "Master Liu, what do you mean? As long as you are still there, the jade palace will be there


    "Is it? I don''t think so! Elder Tianling, you should know why our Jade Maiden palace was destroyed. We all know that fengyutian of Phoenix gate did it! So I would like to ask, this Phoenix Yutian and her Phoenix door are people or demons? Is it true or evil? "


    "This..."


    "You know why I''m not dead? Because I was saved by your so-called big devil Han Chen. If he hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand here today! In this way, I would like to know that Han Chen, who is the devil by you, is he evil? "


    Liu Ruyan asked for a reason. At the moment, the elder Tianling didn''t know what to say and didn''t know how to respond.


    On the contrary, Feng Yutian always thinks that nothing happened. She doesn''t care about everything Liu Ruyan says.


    After a struggle in Tianling''s heart, he knew that if he agreed with Liu Ruyan, it would be natural for Han Jian to become the leader of the alliance.


    So after a brief hesitation, Liu Ruyan said coldly in his eyes: "I can''t answer your question, but one thing I know is that sharp Feng, the elder of Tianjian sect, died in his hands. In addition, there are countless people who died in the hands of Han Chen, the great demon. With this alone, Han Jian must be killed today!"


    Speaking of this, Tianling does not want to continue to delay, lest change.


    Therefore, he immediately swung his fist and attacked the Korean Sword crazily. His murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    It''s hard to imagine that Tianling wants to kill Han Jian directly.


    Han Jian was attacked by Tianling just now, and he was seriously injured. Now there is no room to parry.


    To be sure, if Tianling''s attack comes again, Han Jian''s current state may be the only way to die.


    Xuanyuanao, the leader of Xuanyuan Zong, is very angry because of Tianling''s strength. You should know that Han Jian is his apprentice. Now he has won the election of alliance leader, but he is disqualified because of Tianling''s words.


    Not only that, Tianling even wanted to kill people, which let Xuanyuan Ao can not accept.


    Immediately, seeing that Tianling''s attack was about to approach, Xuanyuan Ao met him, and he was unwilling to dissolve Tianling''s attack. He glared at him with red eyes, which was completely a bold look.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them are martial god level masters, so no one can do anything between the three or two moves. One hit is a point.


    When he realized that Xuanyuan Ao wanted to stop him, Tianling looked at him coldly and asked, "Xuanyuan Lord, what do you mean? Do you want to be partial to Han Jian? "


    "It''s not favoritism, it''s who dares to touch a hair of him. Xuanyuanzong is at odds with him!"


    Xuanyuan Zong was red eyed and showed his attitude. He would rather die than surrender.


    Disapproved of the sneer, Tianling indifferently said: "Xuanyuan proud, do you think I can''t take you like this? Han Jian is the big devil''s brother. We must kill him. This is the common responsibility of our Xuanwu continent. "


    "Tianling is right, xuanyuanao. I understand your feelings very much. But now is not the time to be partial. You protect him or fight against our whole Xuanwu continent!"


    When Tian Ling''s voice falls, Feng Yutian, the head of the Phoenix gate, stands up, looking like he can''t deny it.


    I can see that Feng Yutian wants to kill all the things related to the Han family, and doesn''t stay.


    "It seems that you are forcing our Xuanyuan clan to be possessed by demons!" See feng Yutian and others also stand out, Xuanyuan proud red eyes, a look of vowing to death. It is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he did not intend to give up Han Jian at all. He would rather die than guard him.


    Han Jian was deeply moved by Xuanyuan Ao''s action. However, he stood up and looked at Xuanyuan Ao gratefully and said, "master, I''m very glad to meet you, and I''m glad to hear you now. But now it''s my private affair. I don''t want to be involved in xuanyuanzong, so you''d better let me face it alone. ""Sword..." "Master, you don''t have to say anything more. I know what you mean!"


    See Xuanyuan Ao also want to say something, Han Jian directly interrupted his words.


    Then he looked at Tianling, fengyutian and others with sharp eyes and said fearlessly, "what did you let me witness today? What is evil? Yes, Han Chen is my brother, but I believe he is not a devil. There are thousands of reasons to kill people. Don''t you all want to kill me? Han Jian is standing here today. I want to see who dares to kill me! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    His hands clenched into fists, and his forehead was covered with blue veins. His eyes were red with blood, his face was ferocious, and he was about to crack.


    It is not difficult to see that Han Jian, who has been forced to have no way out, has been completely free. If anyone dares to kill him, he will fight with anyone. Anyway, he has seen through life and death.


    I thought Han Jian would be afraid, but when he looked like this, Tianling and others didn''t know what to do. They frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Rao is so. Han Jian can''t stay. This is the bottom line of Tianling and fengyutian.


    Therefore, after some hesitation, Tianling, the chief elder of Tianjian sect, stood up and looked at Han Jian with sharp eyes and said: "Han Jian, although the strength is superior and the qualification is excellent, how can you be Han Chen''s elder brother? Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you want to blame you for having a demon brother!"


    After leaving this sentence, Tianling is no longer talking nonsense. He directly offers a killing move and tries to kill the Korean Sword.


    In the void, Chihuo Qilin sees Han Jian''s current predicament, but he is entangled by Baqi snake. Even if he has the intention to save Han Jian, he can''t do anything. Baqi snake doesn''t intend to give him a chance to rescue him.


    Xuanyuanao and all the masters of Xuanyuan clan were killed by the covetous fengyutian and the experts of the Phoenix sect, and they had no chance to attack at all.


    in this way, the only thing Han Jian can rely on is himself. However, he was seriously injured by the sneak attack before, so he was not able to fight again.


    So he had to wait for death.


    Death seems irreversible.


    Even Han Jian himself thinks that he will die this time. No one can save himself.


    However, seeing that Tianling''s attack was about to wreak havoc on Han Chen, all of a sudden, no one thought that a sword that destroyed the heaven and the earth was born, and fiercely cleaved to Tianling.


    Tianling was shocked by the sudden change. What made him feel even more frightened and uneasy was the fantastic sword technique. He was sad to find that no matter which direction he fled, he could not escape.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Anyway, he is the elder of tianjianzong. If he can''t solve this sword, he is not qualified to be the elder of tianjianzong.


    After struggling for several times, Tianling suddenly left and right-click. After nearly a hundred steps of disorderly retreat, he was able to defuse the sword Qi and stabilize his body.


    "Good sword technique!"


    In Tianling''s opinion, looking at the whole Xuanwu continent, only the swordsman has such a terrible sword skill.


    But he can''t think of it. What''s the relationship between the invincible swordsman and Han Jian? Is the swordsman Wudi coming to save Han Jian?


    However, when he really saw who was coming, Tianling took a breath of cold air and filled his eyes with an incredible look.


    Because at the critical moment of life and death, it is not other people who appear in Tianjian sect and save Han Jian, but the so-called big devil Han Chen in their mouth.


    Although Tianling, fengyutian and others are prepared, but no one expected that Han Chen would appear here.


    "Big brother, are you ok?" Ignoring all the surprised people around, Han Chen comes to Han Jian directly and worries.


    "Xiaochen? It''s you


    Han Jianyuan thought he would die in the hands of Tianling, but he did not expect that, at the critical moment, Han Chen saved himself.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect why han Chen appeared in this place.


    "Big brother, it''s me. Don''t worry. I''m here. Everything will be all right. "


    While speaking, Han Chen takes out an immortal grass from tuntian stone and puts it directly into the mouth of Han Jian.


    "Xiaochen, what is this?"


    Asked suspiciously, Han Jian only felt a strong spiritual power into his body. At the same time, his injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, which surprised him.


    "Big brother, this is the immortal spirit grass. It''s very helpful for your recovery. You''ll be back to normal soon."


    Moved to see Han Jian, after nearly a hundred years, their brothers finally met again.


    "Immortal grass? Such a valuable thing, you... "


    "You are my big brother. Nothing is more important than your life. Big brother, next you have a good rest and leave the rest to me. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. "


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s mind moved and put Han Jian into the stone.


    Han Chen''s arrival makes tianjianzong, Fenghuang gate and other major sects face great enemies.


    They know that Han Chen is possessed by the devil, and their seven sects have also worked together to encircle and exterminate the Han family. Therefore, Han Chen appeared, they instinctively full of hostility, completely dare not underestimate.


    However, Tianling, the chief of Tianjian sect, was extremely excited and said, "it''s really hard to find a place to get here without any effort. Han Chen, it''s so hard for us to find you. I didn''t expect to dare to come to Tianjian sect today. This time, I will never let you leave again. "


    He was about to crack, and the sky was fierce and murderous.This time, Han Chen returned to the Xuanwu mainland from the Haihuang palace. In addition to the sea god Xuan turtle left, the rest of the sea god level super masters in the Haihuang palace were brought by Han Chen.


    At the moment, facing the threat of Tianling, Han Chen is not willing to talk nonsense with him. His mind moves and directly calls out super masters such as the sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong, tongarm God ape, and Zhuo.


    Han Chen knows in his heart that no matter what the situation is, strength is always the most powerful argument to prove himself.


    Therefore, he intends to use his super strength and power to make Tianling, fengyutian and others shut up.


    After being summoned by Han Chen, five claw Golden Dragon and others immediately caused Xuanyuan disturbance in tianjianzong. Tianling and others were still in silence because they were faced with experts of the level of wujiaojinlong. They were at a loss and didn''t know how to deal with them.


    "Hum, you all have no eyes. This is the emperor of Haihuang palace. You dare to say that he is the devil. I am the sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong of the sea emperor hall. I would like to see who dares to move our Lord Haihuang today. Our sea emperor hall has 800000 sea monsters ready to fight at any time. If any of you dare to be powerless to our sea emperor, I will surely lead the territorial sea demon to wipe out your basaltic land


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s words are so powerful that they are so awed that Tianling and fengyutian are all silent.


    As the five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong said, no one dares to face the emperor hall.


    It''s just to shock these people that Han Chen is really the emperor of the sea emperor palace.


    You know, he is a human being. Since the history of free sea area, he has never heard of the precedent of human being serving as the sea emperor.


    However, in any case, the sea god of the Haihuang palace has personally acknowledged Han Chen''s identity, so no one is qualified to question again.


    In fact, before this, the news that Han Chen was the emperor of the Haihuang palace was rampant. However, no one believed that Han Chen could be the emperor of the Shanghai imperial palace.


    But now all the conjectures have been verified, which makes people look at Han Chen with a new look, but they have a different taste in their hearts, which is quite uncomfortable.


    "Hai Huang Dian Hai Huang, it seems that I really lost my welcome!"


    I thought that the identity of the emperor of the sea was enough to suppress everything, but when Tianling and others fell into silence, another voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    When hearing this sound, Tian Ling, Jian Rulong, Tang luoran, who were originally very embarrassed, lit up their eyes as if they had remembered something, and they were all very excited.


    All of them, including the elder Tianling, knelt down on the ground with great reverence. Their voice was extremely excited and said, "welcome the Lord to leave the pass!"


    See days Ling and others kneel down on the ground, Feng Yutian and other experts were also a little surprised.


    However, when they heard them shouting the Lord, Feng Yutian and others immediately relieved and understood what was going on.


    However, they did not expect that tianmukong, the leader of Tianjian sect, who had been closed for many years, was finally out of the pass.


    "Han Chen, you don''t know who this man is? He is the leader of Tianjian sect, tianmukong. This man is absolutely a master among the masters. It is said that he once fought with the swordsman invincible, and the swordsman''s invincible Jianwu failed to kill him. But because he is often in the closed door, because not many people know him


    Seeing Han Chen at a loss, Lin Xiaoxue in the stone of swallowing the sky hastens to explain, so that Han Chen has a general understanding of tianmukong.


    "What are you talking about? This Tianmu air catches the five swordsman''s invincible sword? Cher, are you kidding


    If this is true, the cultivation of tianmukong is really worth pondering.


    "What I said is true, which is why tianjianzong ranks first among the largest sects in Xuanwu mainland. The power of tianmukong, the leader of tianjianzong, is so terrible that no one dares to confront tianjianzong! "


    "I didn''t expect that the leader of Tianjian sect was such a powerful figure. Today, I''m very open-minded."


    Han Chen doesn''t let Lin Xiaoxue come out. After all, Liu Ruyan is here. Once she comes out, she will be embarrassed.


    In this way, it''s better to wait in the stone, so it''s good for each other.


    In the days Ling, sword like dragon, Tang luoran and other people''s welcome, an extraordinary bearing of the middle-aged man came out.


    Different from ordinary people, he is actually walking in the void, flaunting his power and being very domineering. This simple skill is not what ordinary experts can do.


    In the face of tianmukong, the strong leader of Tianjian sect, Han Chen showed the momentum that a sea emperor should have. He calmly said, "tianmukong, you are finally out of the pass. I Han Chen is here. You should not have come out to kill me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s too much. I''m just curious about who is the emperor of the sea palace. Now I see it, and I''m satisfied with it! "


    Hearty laugh, sky sky sky, light breeze, calm calm.


    "Is it so simple? Tianling, the great elder of Tianjian sect, is going to kill me. This is a chance once in a blue moon! "Looking at tianmukong, although he is a super master, Han Chen is not afraid.


    At that time, when he was in the realm of Emperor Wu, he killed the super master at the level of Wu Shen. Now Han Chen is the cultivation of Wu Shen triple heaven, not to mention Tianmu Kong. Even if he is a Sanxian who has reached the top of his cultivation, Han Chen is willing to try, fearless.


    Since the breakthrough to the martial god so many years, Han Chen has never fought well.


    Now, even if he has no chance to fight, he is eager to fight.


    "They''re just joking. Here you are the emperor of the sea emperor hall. If you really have something good or bad, we Tianjian sect should be responsible for it. At that time, the sea demons of the Haihuang palace will kill the Xuanwu continent together, and I''m afraid it will wipe out our Tianjian sect directly. However, there is one thing you have to make a concession, that is to let your elder brother Han Jian give up the position of alliance leader. "


    Staring at Han Chen, tianmukong said frankly, he said his mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    In the view of tianmukong, the leader of Tianjian sect, although Han Chen is the emperor of Haihuang palace, he is not qualified to participate in tiantianmen affairs.


    Therefore, he insisted on letting Han Jian withdraw from the election of alliance leader, even though he had won the final victory.


    However, in the face of tianmukong''s proposal, Han Chen sneered and sarcastically said: "tianmukong, you should not be old fool? As you know, my elder brother came from the safety rules. Now you let him withdraw from the competition of alliance leader. It''s not obvious that you want to protect the sword of Tianjian sect like a dragon. I Han Chen left my words here today. No one can stop my elder brother from being the leader of the alliance. Otherwise, I will fight against Han Chen and the whole Hai Huang palace! "


    This is Han Chen''s first time to hold down the emperor''s palace. It is not difficult to see that he is determined to protect Han Jian.


    "Hai Huang, isn''t it necessary? This is the matter of our Xuanwu continent. You''d better not get involved in it. Besides, don''t think I''m afraid of you when I take out the Haihuang palace. You can''t threaten me! "


    Back hand, tianmukong squint eyes, a cold look, murderous.


    "Hum, Hai Huang, don''t talk nonsense with them. If you can''t, you just need to give an order, and our million Navy troops will kill them directly. I want to see who dares to fight against our Hai Huang Temple!"


    With a scornful cold hum, the emperor of the sea angrily denounced the way, tit for tat, in the momentum of no less than Tianmu empty.


    "A million troops? I have never denied the power of the Haihuang hall, but I hope you will not forget that the selection of the alliance leader was made by the gate of heaven and earth. Although you are powerful, do you want to compete with the gate of heaven and earth? "


    See Hai Huang palace to hard, Tianmu empty some helpless, can only move out of heaven and earth door to pressure Han Chen.


    He thought, Han Chen and Hai Huang hall are not afraid of tianjianzong, how much should they be afraid of the gate of heaven and earth? After all, Tiandi gate is the most powerful sect between heaven and earth. Even if it is as strong as the sea palace, it must be submitted.


    "Gate of heaven and earth? You can let the people of tiantianmen have a try. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of them! " Sarcastic laugh, five claw Golden Dragon Xuan Chong does not care about the way.


    He did not directly expose Han Chen''s identity, but found tianmukong funny.


    After all, since they dare to mention the gate of heaven and earth, they don''t even know the master of the gate. It''s really ironic.


    "Hum, you are too bold to ignore Tiandi gate. Today, the elder Council of Tiandi gate comes here in person. I want to see what you can do in the hall of Hai Huang


    On one side, Feng Yutian can''t look down. His face is cold and his eyes are sharp like a sword, which makes people afraid.


    "It''s just the right time for people from tiantianmen to come. I want them to judge me!" Calm, Han Chen strong way.


    Behind Feng Yutian, Qin Hongyi is looking at Han Chen, but she doesn''t dare to look directly. After all, Han Chen once let her die. Although she has a deep blood feud, she still feels embarrassed and has mixed feelings.


    "I don''t know! Even if you are the emperor of the sea palace, so what? The gate of heaven and earth is the master of all sects. We must submit to it! "


    Looking at Han Chen with pride, Tianling, the chief elder of tianjianzong, also sneers.


    In their opinion, no matter how powerful the Haihuang hall is, it can never be compared with Tiandi gate. They are not on the same level at all.


    "Very well, I hope in your eyes, tiantianmen is really like this."


    Disapproved of the nod, Han Chen unprecedented expectations of heaven and earth gate as soon as possible.


    He wanted to let these people know that he was not only the emperor of the Hai Huang palace, but also the master of the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Coming, coming!"


    At this time, Jian Rulong exclaimed, because he had already seen the existence of Shenxian Island, which was just above the tianjianzong.


    When the Fairy Island appeared, everyone was respectful and devout.


    You know, Tiandi gate is the most mysterious and powerful sect in the world. All the people who can enter Tiandi gate are super strong at the level of Sanxian, which also makes Tiandi gate so powerful.


    As strong as tianmukong, he is independent and invincible. However, facing the coming master of tiantianmen, he is also cautious. He does not dare to be strong because he is the leader of Tianjian sect.


    "I''ve seen you before."


    "I''ve seen meteor master."


    "I''ve met master Huoli."


    Tianmukong''s seniority is much later than that of tianmukong. In addition, he is only a martial god, and the other party is a scattered immortal.


    Therefore, tianmukong respectfully called the elder to show respect.


    Without paying attention to it, the experts of tianmukong, meteor and Firebolt are totally blind to tianmukong and fengyutian, which makes people feel as if they have not seen their existence, but go straight to Han Chen.


    In this situation, Tianling, the great elder of tianjianzong, thought that there was a good play to watch. He was gloating, but the next moment, his face turned pale.


    Because he was shocked to find that all the immortals knelt down at the feet of Han Chen and called Han Chen the head of the gate."This, how could it be? Isn''t this boy the emperor of the sea palace? How can you become the master of the gate of heaven and earth again


    The voice trembled. Tianling couldn''t believe what his eyes saw. In his opinion, it was impossible, but it happened again.


    Not only Tianling, but also tianmukong, fengyutian, jianrulong, wanxingyi and xuanyuanzong were all shocked. Even Han Jian, who was in the process of swallowing the sky stone, couldn''t believe it was true. It was totally beyond imagination.


    "You are not mistaken, master Walkman? Is he really the master of the gate of heaven and earth Pale looking at the Sanxian walking day, Tianling confirmed again and again that he could not accept the fact.


    "What? Do you have any questions? " He turned his face and gazed at Tian Ling. He walked on the road with sharp words.


    "No, no problem."


    "No problem, that''s OK. He is the master of the gate of heaven and earth. In addition, he is also the emperor of the sea emperor hall!"


    There is a sound on the ground, but it is not loud enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    "But he is a demon! Walking master, you should not know, he is possessed by the devil


    "Is it? I don''t need you to remind me about this. Our people at the gate of heaven and earth have already known about it. Do you know how he got possessed? He is in order to rob the demon''s killer and subdue the devil''s fingerprints and enter the demon''s blood pool. All this is to deal with the demons! " He glared at Tian Ling fiercely and exclaimed.


    That ferocious expression is like to eat people in general, to Tianling''s heart is about to jump out of fear.


    "Elder Tianling, do you have any questions? You can ask them all together. As long as I can answer you, I can answer all of them. "


    He walked to Tianling with a look in his eyes. Han Chen asked, and a sharp light flashed through his black eyes.


    "I, I..."


    Without waiting for Tianling to ask, Han Chen turned his face and looked at the sky and said, "Lord Tian, what about you? What else do you want to say about Han Jian as the leader of the alliance? "


    "It''s my fault that I don''t know Mount Tai. The head of Tiandi gate is right in front of me, but I don''t know. Master Han, I have nothing to say. Han Jian is the leader of the alliance. I''ll take it


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Tianmukong knows the consequences of offending tiantiantianmen and haihuangdian. What''s more, the two most powerful and powerful sects, haihuangdian and tiantianmen, are now under the control of Han Chen alone.


    Therefore, he had to listen to Han Chen''s words, although he did not believe that Han Chen had the ability to be the leader of Tiandi gate.


    "What do you mean, master? Why can''t I understand? "


    Walking day quietly standing in front of Han Chen, looking at him in a fog, his face asked suspiciously.


    "Tianling, you are the person in charge of this time. You can tell the whole story." Looking at Tianling elder, Han Chen''s face is indifferent.


    Hearing Han Chen mention his name, Tian Ling Hu''s body shakes, and his eyes show an uneasy look, very afraid.


    Rao is so, he still stood up and explained the whole thing in detail. He was very angry when he heard the walking sky and the Firebolt.


    After basically knowing what was going on, pedetian looked at Tianling and asked, "so you refused to let Han Jian become the leader because his brother was a demon?"


    "Yes, master, I didn''t mean anything else, but I didn''t know who he was before."


    "Now you know."


    "Now we all know that Han Jian''s younger brother is the head of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace. Since his younger brother has been approved by Tiandi gate and Haihuang hall, why don''t we recognize his brother? I can only say that their Han family is worthy of the first big family in Xuanwu mainland! After all, there are two geniuses in one school, which is incredible


    Changing the pattern of flattery, Tianling doesn''t want to trap Tianjian in injustice.


    Rao is so. Tianling knows that the contradiction between him and tianjianzong and Han Chen is impossible to resolve.


    You know, tianjianzong tried to kill Han Jian several times, but failed in the end.


    Therefore, he can be sure that Han Chen must have a grudge, but because of his identity, he didn''t say it.


    "No problem, just fine."


    While speaking, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly released Han Jian from tuntian stone.


    Before entering the space artifact, Han Jian was seriously injured due to a sneak attack, and there was a blood hole in his chest.


    But before and after only half a column of incense can not be just, now he came out, a dignified appearance, his body wound also healed, it seems that he has never been injured in general.


    When Han Jian recovered, everyone was shocked. It''s hard to believe what happened to Han Jian? Why can heal in such a short time?


    While speaking, Han Chen knows that tianjianzong and fenghuangmen must be deeply worried about this big threat.


    Therefore, Han Chen glanced at Feng Yutian and others and said, "to be honest, I was the head of tiantianmen gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace a hundred years ago. During these years, I had some unpleasant things with tianjianzong, fenghuangmen and even the Jade Maiden palace. Originally, with the strength of my staff, I could easily retaliate against you and even wipe you out, but I did not do so, because I know that the once-in-a-thousand NINE-STAR sun is coming, and we must unite at this time. If we fight internally at this time, the basaltic land will really end. ""Originally, I didn''t want to expose my identity today, but since it has been exposed, I hope you can choose to believe me. If I really wanted to deal with you and revenge you, I would have done it for a long time. I''m afraid you will not live to this day. Therefore, I suggest that, from today on, we should abandon the gratitude and resentment, unite as one and unite with the outside world. Feng Yutian and Tianling, do you have any questions


    Han Chen has said this, Feng Yutian, Tianling and others who dare to say anything can only nod and agree, although they are still confused until now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    On one side, Han Jian has mixed feelings. Originally he thought he would die, but the arrival of Han Chen changed everything.


    Now, with his influence, Han Chen regains the position of leader for himself, and forces tianmukong and Feng Yutian to be speechless, which is beyond Han Jian''s expectation.


    But the last thing that he didn''t think of was that Han Chen was the head of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace. You know, no matter which one of these two identities is enough to pry the Xuanwu continent, Han Chen has at the same time, which makes people daydream.


    "Little dust!"


    Excited with tears, Han Jian didn''t know what to say for a while. In fact, they haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years.


    Big brother


    Also excited to see Han Jian, the two brothers came directly to bear embrace, everything in silence.


    When the people around saw this scene, they were filled with emotion. No one thought that there were two wizards in the Han family. One was the leader of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang hall, and the other was the leader of the major sects in the Xuanwu continent.


    This is equivalent to the fact that the whole basaltic continent and sea area are in the hands of the Korean family. If we say that the Han family is the largest family in the basaltic continent, I am afraid no one dares to refute it.


    Of course, this kind of scene is probably what Han Wu and Han Zhen most want to see, because their two sons of the Han family are now glorifying their families and families.


    With their efforts, the Han family has developed to the extreme. It can be said that it is unprecedented, and it can also be said that there is no future.


    "Big brother, first deal with the matter here, we two brothers will talk later!" Looking at Han Jian carefully, Han Chen patted him on the shoulder, very excited.


    Later, Han Chen looked at Feng Yutian, Tianling, tianmukong, xuanyuanao and wanxingyi again: "it''s not that I am partial to Han Jian. His strength is obvious to all. He won the position of alliance leader by virtue of his own strength. Now if you have any objection, you can raise it."


    Be quiet!


    No one dares to speak. As Han Chen said, Han Jian became the leader of the alliance only by virtue of his own strength. Therefore, there is nothing to criticize.


    "Well, since you don''t speak, I think you all agree with him. In this case, after today, I don''t want any of you to have any opinions or opinions on this matter. Also, from today on, I hope you have more respect for this leader. What''s your opinion


    Han Chen knows that it is difficult to convince the public with Han Jian''s current strength. Therefore, he must suppress the public with his own identity, so that they can''t dare to resist.


    "Master Han, since I have recognized the leader of the alliance, I should do my best in everything I can. Moreover, all the people of Tianjian sect will obey him. On the issue of uniting with the outside world, you don''t have to doubt my intention!" Extraordinary bearing, sky sky sky Lang voice.


    "Very good. I hope you will work together first to survive this disaster. At the same time, I will send fire bolt elder of Tiandi gate and five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong of Haihuang palace to help you


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at Huoli and Xuanchong seriously: "Huoli, Xuanchong, what''s your opinion?"


    "Headmaster, your command is the imperial edict to me. Even if you let me die, I will never frown. I will obey your command!" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Huoli said respectfully.


    "Lord Hai Huang, you gave me this life. If I hadn''t had you, maybe I would have died long ago, and I would have obeyed any order you gave me!" With red eyes and five claws, jinlongxuan believes in swearing Dan Dao and makes a sound.


    "Well, from today on, you two will stay with my big brother Han Jian, obey his orders, and help him to spend the 10000 year disaster together with the whole Xuanwu continent. If anyone dares to embarrass my brother, you can do it according to your heart. If anyone dares to sabotage the alliance, you can kill it directly! "


    Like a Shangfang sword given to Huo Li and five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong, Han Chenlang said.


    In fact, the purpose of Han Chen is very simple. He is to let Huoli and Xuanchong stay to protect the safety of Han Jian.


    With their two super masters to guard, plus the tiantianmen gate and the haihuangdian to strengthen their courage, Han Chen believes that even if tianjianzong and fenghuangmen are ambitious, they will never dare to mess around.


    Han Chen''s words make Feng Yutian, especially tianmukong, look ugly on their faces, but Han Chen is very straightforward. He left Huoli and Xuanchong for the sake of alliance, which is beyond reproach.


    In fact, everyone knows that Han Chen left these two super masters just to protect Han Jian, and had no other intention.


    After the command is finished, Han Chen leaves the pedestrian. Tian et al. Continue to deal with tianmukong and others. He pulls Han Jian and returns directly to tuntian stone.


    The two brothers haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years. Now that they meet, Han Chen has a lot of words to communicate with him.


    "Brother, where have you been these years? At the beginning, I heard that you went to the gate of hell, and your life or death was unknown. Later, I went to the gate of hell in the forest of death to look for you. As a result, I found nothing, even the red fire unicorn Enthusiastic looking at Han Jian, Han Chen''s face moved."It''s a long story, but I''m doing well. I''ve been practicing in seclusion all these years, so I didn''t come out. Even the Han family didn''t go back. Xiaochen, thank you today. I didn''t expect that you were the head of the gate of heaven and earth, and also the emperor of the sea emperor hall. Many things must have happened to you these years? "


    Looking at Han Chen excitedly, Han Jian can imagine that Han Chen must have suffered countless hardships to make his achievements today. Only he himself knows.


    "Yes, if my experience can be written, it will be a book. If big brother has time, I will tell you all about it."


    Speaking of this, the Red Fire Kirin angrily looks at Han Chen, and looks like he wants to talk but stops. Especially when he looks at xuehuang, he is quite embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Han Chen joked: "what''s the matter, red fire Qilin, meet again, don''t you know me?"


    Looking at Chihuo Qilin, Han Chen knows that he must have been embarrassed by the fight.


    "Hey hey, we had a fight. How could I forget you? It''s just that I didn''t expect. It''s only more than a hundred years ago. Your strength has made such a great progress compared with the original one. Of course, what surprised me more is your identity. You can control the gate of heaven and earth and the hall of the emperor of the sea at the same time. It''s amazing


    The words are not stingy praise, red fire Qilin hopes to resolve the embarrassment.


    "Is it? But if you can be with my big brother, you can also polish your eyes. I don''t care what relationship you have with the demon clan before, and no matter what identity you can''t be, I just hope you can protect the safety of my big brother. " Looking at the red fire Qilin seriously, Han Chen is serious.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve signed a contract of life and death with him. If he has something wrong, I will surely die." He vowed, and the red fire and unicorn spoke loudly.


    "That''s good!"


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen is very satisfied with the red fire Qilin''s reply.


    Next, Han Chen and Han Jian had a good communication about their experiences over the past 100 years.


    So brother Tongxin, even if he has no real blood relationship with Han Jian, when talking to him, Han Chen is still under no pressure and says what he thinks. In front of him, he doesn''t need to be on guard.


    Like Han Chen, Han Jian is quite relaxed.


    He has been training for years, and then he was rescued by xuanyuanao, the leader of xuanyuanzong. So he joined xuanyuanzong and was closed to the outside world. As a result, his life and death were completely unknown to the Han family.


    But no matter what happened before, in Han Chen''s opinion, living is the best answer.


    If the people of the Han family know that Han Jian has achieved now, they will be happy for Han Jian. There is no doubt about this.


    Because Han Jian has just become the leader of the alliance, he needs to take care of many things in person. Therefore, Han Chen did not delay his time. He simply told him two words, so he left directly.


    More and more demons and demon clans have invaded the basaltic continent, which means that Han Chen''s burden is getting heavier and heavier. As the leader of Tiandi gate, he must participate in the battle.


    But before that, he went back to the Han family, and some things must be known to the people of the Han family.


    Before Han Chen came back, Han Wu and Han Zhen had learned about what happened in Tianjian sect through different channels. They just couldn''t believe that Han Jian was still alive, and they couldn''t believe that Han Jian became the leader of Xuanwu mainland. They didn''t believe that Han Chen was not only the emperor of Haihuang Palace, but also the head of Tianjian gate.


    All this makes the people of the Han family feel proud. You know, these things happened to two young people of the Han family at the same time, which is enough to push the whole family of the Han family to an unprecedented new height, which is what Han Zhen and others expect.


    Han Zhen and Han Wu are surprised by the return of Han Chen, although they have just left.


    "Chen''er, we have received news that you are not only the emperor of the Haihuang palace, but also the head of the gate of heaven and earth. Is that true?"


    Excited incoherent, Han Zhen straight to the point. Nodding and nodding, Han Chen did not say anything, but directly acquiesced.


    "What? Are you, you really the master of the gate of heaven and earth? Why do we never know about it? You never seem to have mentioned it to us


    Shocked looking at Han Chen, Han Zhen''s face moved, he knew what it meant to the Han family.


    "Grandfather, I''ve never told you about it. The main thing is that I don''t want too many people to know who I am."


    "By the way, chen''er, is Jian''er really alive? Why has it been nearly a hundred years since he never came back? "


    This is what Han Wu is most concerned about. After all, Han Jian never came back after he left the Han family for training.


    You know, it has been nearly a hundred years before and after this, and the Han family has been searching for it for nearly a hundred years, but it has not been found.


    But no one thought that, right now, he suddenly appeared and became the leader of the basaltic continent, which is really incredible."Father, grandfather, you don''t have to worry about it. Big brother, he is still alive, and I have talked with him. He told me why he didn''t come back in these years, not because he didn''t want to come back, but because of some accidents, he didn''t come back. Originally, he was going to come back with me this time, but as you know, now that he has become the leader of the alliance, he needs to take care of many things, so he can''t leave now. I think, after a while, he will come back! "


    Calm and calm, Han Chenlang voice, very pleased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    "Well, well, as long as he''s alive, it''s better for us than anything. Chen''er, we are so excited by the achievements of you and Jian''er. Your grandfather and I are happy for you! "


    Excited, tears filled his eyes. Even if the time of half a column of incense had passed, Han Wu was still unable to control himself and shed tears.


    "I didn''t expect that a hundred years ago, our Han family was on the verge of extinction. Now, we have two young talents, you and Han Jian, which make us the most valuable family in Xuanwu mainland. It is you who carry forward our Han family and become the largest family in the basaltic continent. Chen''er, it is you and Jian''er who have realized the long cherished wish of grandfather. I don''t know what to say, but I still want to thank you on behalf of the Han family''s ancestors. "


    Like Han Wu, Han Zhen was extremely excited and incoherent.


    "Grandfather, father, this is what big brother and I should do. You don''t have to be too excited. Although our Han family is now the largest family in the basaltic continent, it is time to test us. The once-in-a-million-year nine star chongri will soon arrive. We don''t know if we can survive this time. "


    Thinking of the coming ten thousand year catastrophe, Han Chen is worried and depressed.


    I have to admit that the burden on his shoulders is too heavy.


    "Chen''er, although Jian''er has become the leader of the Xuanwu mainland, the major sects in the Xuanwu mainland are not united at all. They are like a loose sand. What''s your plan next?" Straight to the point, Han Zhen is worried about Han Chen.


    "Grandfather, I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I have sent the fire bolt of the heaven and earth gate and the sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong of the sea emperor hall to assist the elder brother. With the two of them, tianmukong and fengyutian, these people have to weigh their own strength even if they want to embarrass the elder brother. What''s more, as the gate master of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace, I will put pressure on them! "


    Strategizing, Han Chenlang voice, he has long considered this issue, so everything is in the arrangement.


    With the help of Firebolt and five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong, the forces on the Xuanwu continent were soon integrated. Before that, it was still a loose land of Xuanwu. After a short journey of integration, it was a solid alliance.


    This alliance is called the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, and Han Jian is the leader of this alliance.


    In addition to the magic alliance, there are more than 800 sects in the Xuanwu continent. In addition, there are many scattered practitioners, with a total of about 300000 people.


    Although the strength is uneven, but in any case, 300000, no matter where it is killed, is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Tianjianzong and Fenghuang clan are dissatisfied with Han Jian as the leader of the alliance. After all, they have an irresolvable grudge with the Han family. Even if Han Chen promises to forget the past, they are still worried.


    Therefore, Feng Yutian and tianmukong all want to rebel. However, there are five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong and Huoli guarding. They have no chance at all.


    Over the years, Ruyue has been studying the array with great concentration, and ZuLong has earnestly taught him.


    After more than 100 years of intensive research, Ruyue understood the extremely variable space transmission array.


    The so-called space transmission array is to arrange two arrays in two different places as the base points, and then connect the two basic points in the same plane to form a space transmission array.


    The principle of space transport array is very simple, but it is very complicated to arrange it.


    With the moon''s attainments in the array, it has been fully understood for nearly a hundred years, and this has achieved little.


    Now, she can finally hold her head high and tell Han Chen that she has successfully developed a space transmission array.


    "Moon, can you really set up a space transmission array?" Overjoyed, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    He knew what the successful deployment of the space transport array meant, that is, to connect the endless sea area with the basaltic continent so that there was no gap between them.


    In this way, when the Xuanwu continent was in danger, the emperor''s palace was able to rush for help at the first time.


    Similarly, if the Hai Huang Temple encounters the orcs, the demon killing alliance can also help.


    "Well, I''ve tried many times in tungshi, fixed some of the defects, and now I can lay out a stable space transport array." Vow, such as the moon, extremely excited way.


    The so-called a point to pay a point to harvest, she is very pleased to be able to lay out the space transmission array.


    "That''s great. In this way, we can connect the emperor''s palace with the basaltic continent." Excited, Han Chen''s face moved.


    In his opinion, the successful layout of the space transmission array has made the basaltic land and sea as a fish in water, which has epoch-making significance.


    "In that case, Han Chen, what''s your next plan?" Crooked head, such as the moon playful way.


    After pondering for a moment, Han Chen looked extremely decisive and said in a loud voice: "yue''er, you should first arrange a space transmission array base in the Han family, and then we will go to the Haihuang palace and arrange an array base in the Haihuang hall. In this way, the Haihuang palace will be connected with our Xuanwu continent. After that, we will lay out the network so that our masters can go anywhere at any time"No matter where I go, I will listen to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, Ruyue first arranged a base of a space transmission array in the Han family, and then took Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others straight to the Haihuang palace.


    Han Chen''s return to the sea god xuangui is extremely excited. After all, he has been away from the Haihuang palace for three years.


    "Hai Huang, the nine star Chong sun is coming soon. Why do you come back suddenly at this time? Is there something important to deal with? " Don''t understand looking at Han Chen, xuangui said straightforwardly.


    He knew that with Han Chen''s nature, he would never run away at the moment of danger.


    When he comes back at the moment, he definitely has something important to deal with, otherwise he will never come back.


    "Master xuangui, if I tell you about this, you will be very excited. Yue''er understands the space transmission array in the legend!" Without concealing the excitement in his heart, Han Chen blurted out.


    As soon as he said this, the tortoise, who was still a little stunned, immediately understood what was going on. His eyes were shining and he looked unbelievable. He asked in a quick voice, "what are you talking about? Moon understands the space transmission array? Is that true? "


    We have heard about the space transmission array for a long time, but no one has ever arranged it successfully.


    Therefore, when he heard Han Chen say so, his face was moved and extremely excited, as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "Of course it is true. Otherwise, I will not have a chance to come back at this time, not to mention the imminent nine star sun."


    "That''s great. Seeing that the nine star sun is coming soon, if we can arrange a space transmission array at this time, we can effectively connect the Haihuang palace and the Xuanwu continent into a whole. In this way, even if the demon Kingdom and demon clan enter the Xuanwu continent, we don''t have to worry too much about it!" He nodded his head and nodded. Xuangui was very excited.


    "Yes, the biggest function of the space transmission array is to connect our Xuanwu land and the Haihuang palace into a whole. I hope we can tide over the catastrophe together this time." With a long sigh of relief, Han Chen felt relieved and filled with emotion.


    Without hesitation, Ruyue immediately searched for the best position to arrange the array in the Haihuang palace, and then began to play tricks.


    Under the guidance of ZuLong, she has studied space transmission array for more than 100 years. Therefore, it is easy for her to arrange the array now, and there is no great difficulty at all.


    Before and after the half column of incense, such as the moon will successfully arrange the array of space transmission array.


    "Moon, how about it?"


    See such as the moon stopped, Han Chen hurriedly went forward to ask excitedly, incomparably excited.


    "The array on both sides has been completely arranged. If there is no accident, we can directly go from the Haihuang palace to the Han family in the Xuanwu mainland. It takes no more than a breath to move around in an instant." Happy and contented, such as yuelang voice, very pleased.


    "Great, let me try it!" Immediately, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He swayed and went straight into the array.


    He felt dizzy for a while. When Han Chen opened his eyes again, he found that he had actually returned to the Han family in the Xuanwu mainland.


    You know, if you travel at a normal speed, it will take at least a month to get from the Haihuang palace to the Han family in the Xuanwu mainland, and now it only takes less than a breath.


    It is conceivable that this is a terrible concept, and it is totally sensational.


    After returning to the Han family, Han Chen went to the hall of the Han family specially, and Han Wu happened to be in it.


    Seeing Han Chen suddenly appeared, Han Wu''s face showed a look of amazement. It seems that it is difficult to understand why han Chen, who has gone to the sea area, appears here.


    "Chen''er, didn''t you go to the Haihuang palace? How come back to Han''s? Didn''t you go? "


    "It''s gone, and now it''s back!" Like a smile, Han Chen wrote lightly.


    "Gone and back? How could that be possible? The distance from Haihuang palace to our Han''s house takes at least one month. It takes two months to go back and forth, and it''s only one month for you to leave... "


    "Father, go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Lazy to explain, Han Chen directly interrupts Han Wu''s words and takes him directly to the space transmission array.


    No nonsense, they went directly into the space transmission array.


    After that moment of vertigo, Han Wu looked around in a daze and said in an incomprehensible way: "Chen Er, what is this place? I never seem to have been here. "


    "Hee hee, uncle, of course you haven''t been here, because this is the sea emperor palace of endless sea area!" At this time, such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue and others came over, incomparably excited way.


    "Ah? Why are you here? What did you say just now, girl Ruyue? Hai Huang Dian? This is Haihuang hall? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about? "


    It''s completely obscured. Han Wu doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Father, just now you and I came to the sea palace through the space transmission array." There is no betrayal, Han Chen said frankly."But just now we spent less than a breath. How could we possibly..."


    I can''t understand. Although Han Wu knows it''s true, Han Chen doesn''t cheat himself.


    "Father, this is the strength of the space transmission array. As long as there is a space transmission array, it is so far away that it can be reached instantly even if it is far away." A mysterious smile, Han Chen explained patiently.


    "Space transmission array It''s incredible. I didn''t expect such a powerful array in the world! "


    This time, Han Wu has gained insight and opened his eyes. He knows that there is such a powerful existence in the world, which is not in his cognition at all.


    "Father, I''d like to introduce you to you. This is the sea god xuangui of Haihuang palace. Thanks to his help over the years, our Haihuang hall has become today!" Quickly introduce the sea god Xuan turtle, Han Chen incomparably excited way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    Seeing Han Chen calling each other an elder with the supreme respect of the sea emperor, Han Wu did not dare to be careless, so he went up to him respectfully and said in a loud voice, "younger generation, Han Chen has seen master xuangui."


    "It''s very kind of you. It''s disrespectful."


    Han Chen shouts, and xuangui suffers. At present, even Han Chen''s father calls him senior. This makes xuangui very embarrassed and quickly helps Han Wu up.


    "Master xuangui, Han Chen is young and ignorant. Thanks to your help, he has grown up to this point. I want to thank you for being a father!"


    "Your words are heavy, it should be me and the sea emperor hall to thank you. Without your son, we would not have the strength now..."


    ¡­¡­


    With humble and polite words, xuangui and Han Wu are chatting with great interest. Han Chen can''t see it any more. He studies the space transmission array carefully.


    For him, the space transmission array is really amazing. It''s so close that the two places are only 100 million miles apart. However, because of this small array, they arrive in an instant and completely break through the confinement of time and space. No wonder Han Chen is so excited.


    With the space transmission array, the distance between the emperor palace and the Xuanwu mainland is not a problem, so Han Chen is not in a hurry to go back.


    On the surface of endless sea area, although it looks harmonious, the sea of death and blood is surging.


    According to reliable information, the orcs, who have been recuperating for more than 80 years, are now in a state of agitation. It seems that they want to take advantage of the nine stars to attack his Highness the sea emperor.


    "Hai Huang, the people I sent to the dead sea of blood have observed that the orcs have begun to become active again. It is estimated that when the nine stars rise to the sun, they will probably kill the dead blood sea again and invade our Haihuang palace."


    To be frank, the sea god xuangui reported this fact to Han Chen, which had to be prevented.


    "I already know this. I asked Ruyue to set up the eight gate gold lock array at the junction of the West Sea and the South China Sea. Once the orcs enter it by mistake, there will be no exit. In addition, we have set up many arrays around the Haihuang palace, so recently you must tell the people in the hall to be more careful and not to get into the array by mistake, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. " Orderly, Han Chenlang voice, very calm.


    "With the array set up by Miss Ruyue, we are in an invincible position. Hai Huang, how are the preparations for the basaltic continent? According to the past experience, once the nine star rush sun comes, the first wave of attack in the demon world and demon domain is the most powerful and most difficult to resist. If you don''t have enough preparation, it will be very difficult to block the demon Kingdom and demon domain. " Quite vigilant looking at Han Chen, Xuan GUI said seriously.


    Referring to the Xuanwu mainland, Han Chen''s expression on his face could not help but become dignified. After some hesitation, he sighed and said: "you know, there are nearly a thousand sects in the Xuanwu mainland. Over the years, the major sects have been fighting with each other and fighting each other secretly, which is like a loose sand. Although three years ago, the major sects in the basaltic continent formed a grand alliance, seemingly united as one, but I am very clear that this is only what we see on the surface, and their hearts are not even at all! "


    "Compared with the strength of the demon Kingdom and the demon clan, the strength of the basaltic land itself is not strong. If their hearts are not even now, they will suffer when the nine star Chong sun comes!" Worried, xuangui sighed, quite helpless.


    "Some things should happen, sooner or later. There are so many sects in the basaltic mainland. After more than ten thousand years of fighting openly and secretly, if they don''t suffer a big loss, they will never give up! Let them go. "


    Han Chen has already seen through, very indifferent.


    Although he always wanted to stop the tragedy with his own ability, he found that his ability was extremely limited and could not change anything at all.


    Ten thousand years of nine star Chong Japan, in Han Chen and other nervous waiting, finally came.


    When the nine stars rush to the sun, the sun''s light is completely covered, the earth is in a muddle, the sky is bleeding red, and the Yin between heaven and earth is even more strong to the extreme, which makes people shiver.


    Before that, Han Chen had never had the concept of nine stars attacking the sun. After experiencing it personally at the moment, he understood why the demon Kingdom and demon domain chose to kill at this time.


    He has been unable to use words to describe the degree of horror of the Yin Qi, the evil Qi and the evil Qi between heaven and earth.


    As far as they are concerned, their strength is greatly limited because of the arrival of the nine star Chong sun. That kind of feeling is like there is an invisible shackle on them, which makes them unable to play their own strength at all.


    When the nine star Chong sun comes, Han Chen and the sea god Xuan GUI are in the Hai Huang palace.


    Seeing the sky turn blood red, Han Chen is extremely depressed and his face is dignified.


    He knew that a bloody killing would be launched across the whole basaltic continent and even the endless sea area. This killing is related to the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures, but no one can stop it.


    "After ten thousand years of disaster, it''s time to finally come!"


    Looking up at the bloody sky, the tortoise sighed with emotion.


    At the moment, he and Han Chen are all over the sea to welcome the arrival of the nine star chongri.Han Chen was the first time to experience the nine star sun. His face was solemn, but he was slightly excited: "although I don''t know what will happen next, I will try my best to stop the demon world and demon domain. We must be able to carry this catastrophe for ten thousand years! "


    "Haihuang, you are the best and most capable person that I have seen in my life for so many years. Now, although you only have the realm of martial god triple heaven, there are very few people who can defeat you in the whole world. I believe that under your leadership, we will survive this disaster! "


    Eyes firmly looking at Han Chen, sea god Xuan turtle throwing a voice.


    He pinned all his hopes on Han Chen, hoping that he could lead the Xuanwu continent and the endless sea to light.


    In addition, the demon Kingdom, the demon Kingdom, the sorcerers and orcs are all waiting for the arrival of the nine star Chong sun.


    On that day, nine stars in the sky connected in a straight line to block the light of the sun. The demon world took the lead in destroying the passage between the demon world and the Xuanwu continent, and endless demons surged out, killing all directions.


    Along the way, they blocked and killed the gods and Buddhas, and there was no living grass in the places where they passed, let alone those innocent creatures on the Xuanwu continent, and they were directly crushed and killed.


    The demon clan is not willing to be outdone. Although the desert in the west is barren, it is a forbidden area for life, and there is almost no life.


    However, as long as they see any life that can survive, they will crush them.


    What''s more, when they killed the core territory of the basaltic continent, they were even more unscrupulous and did whatever they wanted. They did not pay attention to the basaltic continent at all.


    In recent years, although they have been isolated from them and hidden in the paradise, they never give up.


    This can be seen from those masters who control the Xuanwu continent with super jincangu. As long as they have the right opportunity, they will surely make a comeback.


    As the master of Tiandi gate, Han Chen knew that it was the time for Xuanwu to need her own life. Therefore, Han Chen calmly left the Haihuang palace, returned to Xuanwu through the space transmission array, and boarded Shenxian island.


    Next, Han Chen will dominate the world as the leader of Tiandi gate, and interact with the demons and demons.


    "Master, now that the demon Kingdom and the demon domain are all killed, we can''t take care of the whole world gate. Next, are we going to fight with the demon clan or with the demon clan?" Blood boiling looking at Han Chen, meteor Lang Sheng asked, he can''t wait to kill.


    "I''ve been to the demon world, and I know something about the strength of the demon world. Their strength is much stronger than we imagined, but it''s the demon clan. At present, we don''t have any information about their strength. In this way, we will kill the demons and eliminate the demons to deal with the demons. The demons will be handed over to the heaven and earth gate to deal with them, and then we will observe the changes! "


    The change is not startled, Han Chen did not because of the arrival of nine star Chong sun and chaos.


    Although he is very flustered at the moment, he is still trying to make himself more normal.


    Han Chen said what he thought in his heart, and then calmly looked at the walking sky, meteor and other humanitarians: "you have fought with demon clan and demon clan, don''t know what you think? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "Headmaster, your analysis is actually very thorough. Judging from the situation ten thousand years ago, the strength of the demon kingdom is indeed stronger than that of the demon clan. Therefore, it should be our heaven and earth gate to deal with the demon world, and the demon clan will be handed over to the demon killing alliance!" Extraordinary bearing, walking in a clear voice.


    "In this case, if you don''t have any objection, we will immediately inform you to kill the demons and eliminate the demon alliance, and let them deal with the demon clan, and we will deal with the demon world!" Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen was quite satisfied.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Under the leadership of Han Chen, Shenxian island goes straight to the far north snow field, ready to face the fierce demon world army.


    Under the leadership of the leader Han Jian, the alliance of killing demons and Demons ran unstoppably to the West desert.


    Their goal is very simple, one is to block the demon clan, the other is to block the demon clan, and the leaders of the two forces are all from the Han family, which is unprecedented glory.


    With the coming of the nine stars, the WUS in Nanjiang are ready to move. Under the leadership of Lu AO and Lu fan, the high priests, they have gone out of the paradise and settled in the forest of death.


    After nearly ten thousand years of recuperation, the sorcerers in the southern part of Xinjiang became angry and tried their best to recover the power of their prime time.


    Now, under the leadership of Lu Ao, the high priest, the sorcerers in nangajiang have finally recovered their courage. This can be seen from the fact that they dare to step out. They believe in their own strength.


    Rao is so. The Wuzu in nangajiang has not been killed. It gives people the feeling that they are waiting for something.


    At the same time, people can''t help but speculate about the behavior of the sorcerers, because no one knows which side the witch clan in nangajiang will help.


    The orcs were very active when the nine star sun was coming. As the sea god Xuan GUI expected, under the leadership of the emperor of beasts and the emperor of beasts, the unwilling orcs once again killed the sea of death.


    Originally thought that the arrival of the nine star Chong sun would be of great help to their orcs, but to the great surprise of their ancestors, they met with many difficulties just after they were killed out of the sea of blood.The vanguard troops, about 10000 orcs, were trapped by the eight gate golden lock array arranged outside by Ruyue as soon as they came out of the sea of death.


    This is a killing array. When the ten thousand orcs got into it by mistake, they were completely in a state of death. Even if the emperor wanted to save them, he was not strong enough.


    It was not until then that huangba and huangmie realized that the Haihuang palace had already considered everything, so they set traps in advance and caught turtles in the urn.


    As a result, the speed of the orcs'' invasion slowed down, and they were particularly embarrassed and difficult to move forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    And said that Han Chen led the gate of heaven and earth a group of scattered immortal level super strong person directly to the far north snow plain, inevitably with the demon world Master encounter together.


    As the sea god xuangui said, whether the demon clan or the demon clan, their first wave of attack is the most terrifying.


    At present, the demons directly sacrifice their strongest lineup, directly led by the demon God Dihong, and the top ten demon kings Yinyang, Piao and Xifeng are all listed.


    Obviously, the demons want to crush the Xuanwu continent directly. After all, they have held back for nearly ten thousand years. It is not easy for them to wait until the nine stars rush to the sun. They must kill people on the Xuanwu continent and suck human essence blood crazily, so as to improve their cultivation.


    Nearly a hundred years later, when I saw Han Chen again, the face of the demon God, such as emperor Hong, the demon king, Yinyang and Xifeng, was rather ugly.


    After all, at the beginning, they almost tried their best to stop them, which made them feel ashamed.


    When we met again, Han Chen jokingly looked at the demon God Dihong and joked, "Dihong, we haven''t seen each other for nearly a hundred years, OK?"


    "Boy, are you from the gate of heaven and earth?"


    Squinting his eyes, Dihong''s eyes are full of cold, which makes people shudder.


    "Haha, Dihong, you may not have imagined that he is the master of our heaven and earth gate!" Unbridled laughter, the fairy walk day ironic way, complacent.


    As soon as he said this, the demon God Dihong was shocked. He glared round his eyes and said in an unbelievable way: "what do you say? Is he the master of the gate of heaven and earth? How could that be possible? "


    "Believe it or not, he is the master of my heaven and earth gate. Dihong, are you sorry now? But since he is the master of the gate of heaven and earth, especially what you demons can grasp


    He was complacent and ironic that he didn''t pay attention to Dihong and others at all.


    "It''s true that the hero is young. I didn''t expect that he was young enough to be the head of the gate of heaven and earth. However, it doesn''t matter. He didn''t kill him in the demon world a hundred years ago. Today, he won''t want to escape again!" As he spoke, a cold light flashed through his eyes, and his anger was fierce.


    It can be seen that he regretted not killing Han Chen. If we knew that Han Chen was the leader of Tiandi gate, he would definitely be killed at the beginning, even if he paid a big price.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, but in Dihong''s opinion, everything is still in time. Now if Han Chen is killed, it is the same.


    "A hundred years ago, you demons could do nothing to me, but now you may not be able to do anything to me. I Han Chen is standing here. I want to know who can help me


    King in the world, Han Chen''s body exudes incomparable domineering, supercilious, eyebrows between the pressure did not put the devil God Dihong these people in the eyes.


    Although there is only a hundred years'' difference between before and after, however, when I see Han Chen again, the mood of emperor Hong, Yin Yang, and Piao o o is extremely complicated.


    Because they can see that Han Chen is now the cultivation of the God of martial arts triple heaven. Compared with a hundred years ago, it is quite different.


    It''s hard to imagine how Han Chen has made a breakthrough in nearly 100 years. However, it is certain that it is difficult to defeat Han Chen easily. What''s more, he still has the demon subduing handprint which the demon clan is most afraid of.


    "In those days, I caught you in the demon world, and because of my carelessness, I made you escape from the demon world. Now, it''s time for us to end this period of gratitude and resentment!"


    Just as Han Chen''s voice dropped, the demon king Yinyang stood up.


    I saw his eyes sharp staring at Han Chen, with fierce eyes, but a look of fearless, seems to be completely unscrupulous.


    "You are not my match!" Glancing at Yin Yang, Han Chen despises the way.


    As the demon king of the demon world, what a proud man Yinyang is. When he heard Han Chen say this, his face suddenly turned pale, and the whole person was trembling with anger.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    At that moment, Yin Yang could not bear it. He jumped straight to Han Chen three meters away. Tiger eyes looked at him angrily and said, "that''s a big tone. Today, we''re both high and low, but also decide whether to live or die!"


    "Master, this Yin Yang is not a good man. Let me deal with him!"


    From Yin Yang felt a strong sense of war, meteor some worry, afraid Han Chen invincible, so volunteered to stand out.


    However, to his surprise, Han Chen flatly refused and said in a loud voice: "he is just a little devil in the demon world. If I can''t even do him, then what qualifications do I have to be the gate master of heaven and earth? Don''t forget, now I''m a martial god level master


    Han Chen''s meaning is very obvious. When he was only in wuzun''s territory, he could kill level 10 monsters and martial gods. Now that he has reached the realm of martial god, it is even more difficult to kill martial god. Han Chen believes in his ability.


    While speaking, Han Chen offered a sacrifice to wanmie sword, and killed Chaoyin Yang fearlessly.It was at this moment that Yin Yang made it clear that he wanted to kill Han Chen to atone for his exploits through this war. He was full of confidence in his accomplishments. Although Han Chen''s strength made him feel palpitating, he still believed in himself more.


    Potential in the battle that must win, Han Chen and the demon king Yin Yang tangle together.


    When Han Chen and Yin Yang wrestle together, Dihong is not idle, and orders countless demon masters to kill those scattered immortals in Tiandi gate, which is bloody.


    After thousands of years, he urgently needs to prove himself.


    He wants to let the masters of Tiandi gate know that this time, no one can prevent the demon world from unifying the Xuanwu continent.


    Holding wanmie sword, Han Chen shows off and sings three pieces.


    All of a sudden, the endless strong sword spirit went to kill Yinyang crazily. He could not resist at all.


    It seems that he didn''t realize until this time that Han Chen''s swordsmanship was so fierce that it was beyond his imagination. If he carried on with this situation, he would have to die.


    "What a wonderful sword technique. I didn''t expect that your sword technique is so exquisite!"


    Although he was an enemy, Yin Yang, who was forced to retreat by the huge sword of death, couldn''t help sighing and shaking.


    "Is that frightening? Don''t get excited. It''s just the beginning. " Sneer at Yin Yang, Han Chen strategizes.


    To be honest, he didn''t put Yin Yang in his eyes. If he had been willing, he might have died under his sword.


    "It seems that I underestimated you too much. I didn''t expect your progress to be so fast!"


    Bitterly looking at Han Chen, Yin Yang is already a little guilty, because he began to realize that he may not be Han Chen''s opponent at all.


    You know, Han Chen''s demon subduing handprint has not been displayed, that thing is a fatal threat to the demon clan.


    No matter how powerful, there is only one way to die if one is hit by the demon subduing fingerprint.


    "Now you know regret? It''s too late. Today you must die in my hands


    Looking at Yin Yang coldly, Han Chen has announced his death.


    He was doomed to die!


    After making up his mind to kill the devil, Han Chen did not hesitate any more. He directly offered his hand print of subduing demons and took pictures of the demon king Yin Yang crazily.


    The fierce sword method made Yin Yang unable to resist, let alone Han Chen''s hand print of subduing demons.


    For a time, Yin Yang was defeated and retreated. He couldn''t resist.


    Under the control of Han Chen, the huge golden fingerprints lock in the breath of Yin Yang and crush them crazily. Each hit is like a falling star on the ground, shaking the ground.


    Not only that, the demons around the master also affected, but all the people covered by the demon subduing fingerprints were destroyed.


    Yin Yang didn''t expect that after only a hundred years, Han Chen became so terrible.


    At first, he was able to suppress Han Chen absolutely. Now, when he faces Han Chen again, he finds that he and Han Chen are not in the same world, let alone threaten Han Chen.


    The all pervasive attack chased Yin Yang, and soon formed a balance, but Han Chen did not intend to let him go.


    At this time, Han Chen presented the hand of destruction and Huoyan Yan, and attacked Yin Yang with the hand of subduing the devil, the hand of destruction and Huoyan Yan Yan, which was also his usual method of killing.


    For example, the God of death green shark, martial god expert sharp forward, they are all killed by Han Chen.


    This time, there was no exception. The demon king Yinyang easily avoided the attack of the demon subduing fingerprint and the burning of the strange fire, but he did not expect to have a hand of destruction.


    When his body was seized by the huge hand of destruction, Yin Yang''s eyes showed a look of fear and screamed, because he knew what was waiting for him.


    "Ah ah..."


    Just for a moment, the wailing voice will stop. Under the powerful destruction, the mighty demon king Yinyang is directly destroyed, and there is no skeleton left.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, Yin Yang, the demon king, was killed by Han Chen, the leader of Tiandi gate. This made the demon God Dihong look embarrassed.


    He was well aware of Yin Yang''s accomplishments. Although he could not enter the top ten in the demon world, he was also unique.


    Unexpectedly, under the hand of Han Chen, he would die so simply, completely crushing death.


    "Dihong, are you surprised at the accomplishments of our master?" Seeing a ferocious look on Dihong''s face, he was complacent in walking and was forced to coax by cattle.


    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s progress was so rapid. When I saw him in the demon world, I was not afraid of him. Within a hundred years, he grew up to the level of horror now. It''s really incredible!" Without concealing the shock in his heart, Dihong was full of praise.


    "Now I know regret? Ha ha, it''s just the beginning


    "Well, I''m surprised by his accomplishments, but it''s just so. Walking days, you have stayed in our demon world for more than ten thousand years. You should know the strength of our demon world. No one can stop us from killing us this time. " A scornful cold hum, Dihong strong way.In the final analysis, he is still full of absolute confidence in the strength of the demon world.


    "Since ancient times, evil can never be good. Countless historical experiences have proved that if you want to kill the demon Kingdom and the demon clan, you are just talking about dreams, because you have never succeeded, and this time it is absolutely impossible to succeed!" Eyes cold, walking days sonorous and powerful.


    "It''s up to you. You''ve probably never seen our new devil emperor, haven''t you? Don''t worry. When he comes out, your eyes will shine. "


    When it comes to the devil Kingdom, the devil emperor Hong is very proud and laughs with no fear.


    After leaving this sentence, Dihong stopped talking and continued to order the demon world''s experts to kill crazily. After all, judging from the scene, the demon world still firmly grasped the initiative.


    Han Chen, on the other hand, after killing the demon king Yinyang, he is like a runaway wild horse, freely running in the battlefield.


    With the help of the demon subduing handprint, Han Chen is extremely fierce, and no demon master can stop him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    The gate of heaven and earth is strong enough, but there are too many demons.


    Roughly estimated, this time by the demon God Dihong to bring out the demon world master at least 200000.


    These demon masters recuperated in the demon world for nearly ten thousand years, waiting for this moment.


    Therefore, even if Yin Yang, the demon king, was killed by Han Chen, they were still as angry as tigers and were not suppressed at all.


    Moreover, they regarded death as their own, and continued to encircle the past crazily. They seemed to have ignored life and death for a long time, and only wanted to fight a war heartily.


    As the leader of Tiandi gate, after Han Chen won the first victory, he put more experience in the overall situation in addition to killing.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the battle started less than half a column of incense, and a super strong man at Tiandi gate had fallen down, and at least five people were injured.


    This scene makes Han Chen incomparably distressed. You know, the dead one is an immortal.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Han Chen made a decision and directly gave the order to retreat.


    The main task of Tiandi gate this time is to block, not to kill all the demon masters here.


    Therefore, when he realized that he couldn''t continue like this, Han Chen made a decision and directly gave the order to retreat.


    It''s like the wind coming and going. Because of the absolute superiority in individual strength, the experts of Tiandi sect can easily tear open the defense. After getting the order to retreat, they can easily return to Shenxian island.


    "Master, why did you retreat suddenly?"


    A pair of unfinished appearance, scattered immortal meteor killed red eyes, all over emitting a strong evil spirit.


    "Some of our predecessors in tiantianmen have fallen down, and several others have been seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s not good for us to continue with this situation. The main task of tiantianmen is to kill them. This war has killed at least 5000 demons. As far as we are concerned, the goal has been achieved. There is no need to kill the enemy! "


    Very calm, Han Chen has a mature age asymmetry, everything is under control.


    While speaking, Han Chen came to those seriously injured masters of scattered immortals, and one of them gave a immortal spirit grass to help them recover as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Han Chen comes to the body. This man is the immortal master who was killed just now. Two fist sized blood holes were pierced in his chest, and he had already died.


    But even so, Han Chen still brought his body back, because he was sure to let it be reborn.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Han Chen takes out a flower of the past life, and then carefully puts the flower into the mouth of the immortal.


    At the entrance, the flowers of past life turn into a pure spiritual power and enter into the body of Sanxian.


    Soon, the body of Sanxian was covered with a pale golden halo, and the body exuded a strong spiritual power. The wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, which was extremely magical.


    "Flowers of the past? Master, what you gave him just now is the legendary flower of death


    Excited, walking days face moving way, he knew what the flowers of the past mean.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "yes, this is indeed a flower that can bring the dead back to life. Just now I have a close look at it. He is still alive. Therefore, with the effect of the flower of the past, he should be able to come back from the dead! "


    "Great!"


    When Han Xiantian realized that he could save all the masters alive.


    After all, no matter who they are, they have been practicing hard for at least thousands of years. If the immortals really fall, it will be a pity.


    Of course, Han Chen has the legendary flower of death, so death is out of reach.


    "Master, you can see the strength of the demon world. It is impossible for us to stop them by our Tiandi gate. Now that the demon world invades our basaltic land, what should we do next? " Looking at Han Chen solemnly, Sanxian walks in the sky, and his face is heavy. This is the situation they have to face.


    "We have to face it. As you can see from the current situation, we can''t stop the invasion of the demon world. It''s needless to say that we can kill demons and eliminate the magic alliance. They have different hearts, and it is estimated that there will be great casualties."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen continued: "the demon world is as powerful as a rainbow, but they can''t always be like this. After their strength comes down, we will organize a counter attack. In any case, this is the basaltic continent, and we can''t let them do whatever they want. "


    "Master, what should we do now?" Looking at Han Chen carefully, the meteor sank his voice.


    "Along the way, we let those who can escape escape. Now, even if the demon world goes deep into the hinterland, the casualties caused are very limited. Now I am worried about killing the demon and eliminating the magic alliance. I''d like to see them if I can. To be honest, I have a bad feeling


    Looking at the meteor and walking sky sincerely, Han Chen expresses his worry.


    "Master, the demon world has been killed in anyway. The heaven and earth gate and the demon world are equally divided. Next, we''ll go to help kill the demons and eliminate the demons. Maybe we can help Meteor''s attitude is very clear, he agrees with Han Chen''s view, very calm."So, go to the edge of the desert in the West immediately!"


    Immediately, Han Chen directly issued an order to help kill the demon and eliminate the magic alliance.


    Under the leadership of Han Jian, the leader of the alliance, the alliance of killing demons and Demons was ready to go. A total of 200000 troops were in direct conflict with the demons killed by the demon domain.


    The leader of the alliance, Han Jian, originally wanted to fight in a roundabout way, but Feng Yutian and tianmukong insisted on facing the conflict. As a result, it can be imagined that where the alliance of killing demons and removing demons in the shape of loose sand is the opponent of the demon clan like wolves and tigers, they are immediately surrounded and trapped in a desperate situation.


    "The sky is empty and the Phoenix is against the sky. What should we do now?" With a tone of questioning, Han Jian said angrily.


    "You are the leader of the alliance of killing demons and removing demons. We only suggested that you did not force you to do so. If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for not having your own opinions. Don''t forget that you are the leader of the alliance!" Don''t think so, Feng Yutian is cold and doesn''t care about Han Jian''s fury.


    "You


    He was so angry that Han Jian didn''t know how to refute it for a while. His heart was torn like a crack.


    He didn''t expect that he was in such a mess when he came to the first war as the leader of the alliance. Originally, he wanted to build up his prestige through this war. Now, it''s all extravagant.


    What''s more, after the war, I''m afraid that killing demons and eliminating demons will cause people to lose heart. After all, at present, 10000 masters have been killed on the spot, and now they are surrounded. No one knows how much casualties will be.


    "Fengyutian, tianmukong, I hope you can see the situation in front of you. The alliance of killing demons and demons is going to die. You tianjianzong and fenghuangmen don''t want to linger. I hope you can understand the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold! " Some angry stare at Feng Yutian and tianmukong two people look at, scattered immortal fire bolt deterrent way.


    From his experience, we can see that the people of Tianjian sect and Fenghuang gate were not satisfied with the leader of Han Jian, so they fell here.


    In fact, discerning people can see at the first sight that this battle is doomed to failure from the very beginning, because they are not united at all.


    "What Firebolt taught us is that we obey the orders of the leader, and we will do what the leader asks us to do!"


    Skin smile flesh does not smile, the sky eye empty a pair of indifferent appearance, especially disdain.


    His dissatisfaction was written on his face. In his opinion, letting Han Chen be the leader of the alliance was a joke in itself, so he was unconvinced.


    In spite of his anger, Han Jian clenched his hands into fists. His face was cold and said: "you can ignore me as the leader, but I hope you can see the situation clearly. Now we are surrounded by demon clan experts. If we don''t unite, we will die here. Now, at my command, all of us will form a column and break through from the East. We must kill them! "


    Under the command of the leader Han Jian, they all went to the East in an orderly way.


    Fighting each other in a short time, the blood was all over the sky, and the sound of fighting was everywhere. The red blood dyed the earth red, and even the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Originally, I thought that as long as we concentrated our forces and killed one direction, we could get rid of the encirclement, but the demon clan was obviously not as simple as expected. They had expected it for a long time. Therefore, no matter how to break through the demon alliance, they were always trapped in the array and could not kill them at all.


    At the beginning, tianmukong, fengyutian and others were still holding the mentality of watching good plays. When they were serious and failed to break through the encirclement, they realized that things were far more serious than they had imagined, and the demon clan was far more powerful than they had imagined.


    "Leader, the demon clan knows that we are going to break through from the East, so they have strengthened their forces in the East, and we can''t break through at all."


    Looking at Han Jian with embarrassment, five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong frowned. He obviously didn''t expect the strength of the demon clan to be so terrible.


    "What about the other three directions?" Taking a deep breath, Han Jianzhi asked.


    "The strength of the demon clan is much stronger than that of us in killing demons and demons. In addition, the number of them is more than us, so we have no chance to win no matter which direction we go from."


    "Lord, we all listen to you. What should we do next?" At the right time, Tianling, the great elder of Tianjian sect, did it on purpose.


    "Well, I don''t believe they can stop us. Now I will lead the team and kill us from the south!" With a black face, Han Jian has a lot of pressure.


    Now the defeat of this war seems to have become a foregone conclusion, but if this continues for a long time, more people will die here. Therefore, only breaking through the encirclement as soon as possible is the king''s way.


    Next, Han Jian, who doesn''t believe in evil, personally leads all the masters to break through from the South and slaughter crazily.


    It''s just a pity that Han Jian failed after three incense sticks were thrust from the left to the right.


    The defense of the demon clan is really terrible. They have formed an iron wall like defense, which is solid and has no flaws at all.


    This breakthrough, in addition to the demon alliance, the loss of 50000 elite soldiers, although there are still more than 100000 experts, but everyone in the heart is panic, eyes wandering.


    It can be seen that under the premise of being threatened, they are already timid, and no one wants to be the soul of death next.


    "Master Xuanchong and master Huoli are well-informed. As you can see from the current situation, the demon clan is twice as many as the number of our demon killing alliance. Now we are trapped here, and we have tried many ways to kill them. Do you have any good suggestions?"Looking at Xuanchong and Firebolt, Han Jian places his hope on them.


    At the critical moment, Han Jian can only trust them, such as tianmukong, fengyutian, Tianling and other experts. They are eager for the tragedy, because it is the result they expect.


    "Alliance leader, now we can only wait for help. We are afraid that we can''t break through." Powerless sigh, Xuanchong helpless way.


    "Gather all your forces and break through from the East."


    To Han Jian''s surprise, Sanxian Huoli gave the answer, but this answer makes people think deeply.


    You know, they have made an attempt, the East simply can not break out, there is only a dead end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    Huoli''s firm words shocked Han Jian and five claw Jinlong Xuanchong. They couldn''t figure out why Huoli still insisted on breaking through from the East in such a situation. It didn''t make sense at all.


    "Firebolt, we have tried before, and we can''t break through from the East. Now you..."


    "Since I do this, it must be reasonable. Believe me, I will not talk nonsense and let you down!" There is a sound of the Firebolt.


    Han Jian is in a dilemma. His heart is obviously struggling. After all, he should be responsible for the lives of the remaining people.


    After some hesitation, Han Jian looked at the fire bolt and said: "master, if you break through from the East again, how sure are you that you can get rid of the encirclement?"


    "One hundred percent."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I never say anything that I am not sure about. Since I dare to say it, it means that I am absolutely sure of it!" The fire bolt is sonorous and powerful.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    There is no choice but to believe in Firebolt.


    However, if you want to make a breakthrough, you will have different opinions from the sky? If there is another mistake this time, I think you, the leader of the alliance, will absolutely not approve of it! "


    "Hum, tianmukong, I know you are very dissatisfied with me as the leader of the alliance. You just let the sword be the leader. You don''t have to make sarcastic remarks here. If you can''t break through from the East this time, I will resign from the position of alliance leader voluntarily without you talking Glancing at Tian Mu Kong, Han Jian said in a sharp voice.


    Although the heart has no bottom, but Han Jian still put down the cruel words.


    It''s not hard to see that he has gone out of his way to die and become a posterity.


    Han Jian''s words let Tianling, the chief elder of tianjianzong, brighten his eyes and quickly force him to ask, "is this true or false, alliance leader?"


    "I, Han Jian, are one and two. All of you can testify. But don''t worry. Even if I abdicate, the choice of alliance leader may not be your Tianjian clan''s!" A cold look at Tian Ling, Han Jian disdains the way.


    Frown tightly, Han Jian''s words make Tian Ling''s face look very ugly.


    Although he was dissatisfied with ten thousand things in his heart, he still didn''t say anything in the end, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    Next, the desperate Han Jian is completely free, mobilized all the experts who cut the demon alliance, and rushed to the East crazily.


    This time, he really did it!


    Tianmukong, the leader of Tianjian sect, is curious about why Huoli suddenly suggests Han Jianchao to break through in the East, because all his attention is on Huoli.


    However, to the disappointment of tianmukong, Huo Li was indifferent to changes.


    It gives people the feeling that he makes this kind of decision very casual, nothing unusual.


    Of course, what tianmukong and others don''t know is that Huoli dares to make such a choice because before that, he has secretly contacted Han Chen, the gate master on Shenxian Island, and he has received positive news that tiantianmen gate is on its way.


    As long as the people of tiantianmen come, they will form an internal and external attack with the beheading demon in addition to the magic alliance. No matter how powerful the demon clan is, it will certainly be impossible to parry, and it will become a matter of course to break through.


    Kill, go crazy!


    As in previous times, there was nothing special about this breakthrough from the East. They still met with tenacious resistance. No matter how hard they tried to kill the demon killing alliance, they still had more than enough strength.


    The defense of the demon clan is really too strong and seamless. It can''t be killed at all.


    Ask yourself, Han Jian, who has already reached this stage, is a little frustrated. He is also curious why Huo Li made his breakthrough from the east so resolutely. Until now, he has not seen any harvest.


    But he has no choice. Now he can only fight to death. Even if it is a moth to a fire, he must face death.


    "Are you sure you want us to continue to break through the east? In this breakthrough, we have lost nearly 10000 people! "


    With a dissatisfied tone of voice, the day sharp voice, red eyes, a look to eat people, face ferocious.


    "What? Do you now covet me as the leader Glared at Tian Ling fiercely, Han Jianzhi asked.


    "I don''t want my brothers to die here..."


    However, Tianling''s words did not fall, only saw a huge island in the sky, floating in the air.


    When he saw the huge Island, Huoli''s tight face finally showed a smile of relief. Looking at Tianling, fengyutian and tianmukong, they didn''t understand what was going on until now. They were relieved.


    Among all the people, the most exciting is the leader Han Jian. He knew what the arrival of the gate of heaven and earth meant to them. At the moment, he was more like fighting chicken blood, full of endless strength.


    Immediately, he hesitated and yelled: "the immortals of Tiandi gate are coming. They come to help us. Brothers, kill all the demon families together!"I have to say that faith is terrible.


    Before the arrival of the gate of heaven and earth, all the people in the alliance of killing demons and Demons all looked as if they could not love each other. They thought that there was no hope of breakthrough, only waiting for death.


    However, at the moment the gate of heaven and earth appeared, and they immediately seemed to have regained confidence. Their blood was boiling, and they were full of endless hope and confidence for success.


    The demon clan only considered killing demons and eliminating demons, and ignored the appearance of heaven and earth gate.


    Therefore, at present, when the scattered immortals in the gate of the earth were killed, they all fled in confusion and could not resist.


    In this case, naturally, the alliance of killing demons and Demons soon tore a huge gap from the East and successfully broke through the encirclement.


    Because of the appearance of the gate of heaven and earth, the demon clan is also quite aware of the current situation and retreats and stops attacking temporarily.


    "Xiaochen, it''s time for you to come. If you don''t show up, I''m afraid it''s really hard for us to kill the demons and eliminate the demon alliance!"


    When he saw Han Chen, Han Jian was so excited that he went to bear hug with him directly. He was overjoyed.


    "It''s OK."


    "By the way, what about the devil kingdom?"


    Asked curiously, Han Jian can imagine that compared with the demon clan, the strength of the demon clan will definitely be more terrifying.


    Therefore, he did not understand that Han Chen and Tiandi gate appeared here. After all, they should fight against the demons in the far north snow plain.


    "We had a fight between tiantianmen and the demon world. It was even. But there were too many people in the demon world. Finally, we gave up and let them enter the core territory of the Xuanwu continent!" It is concise and comprehensive, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "So it is, but anyway, this time it''s really thanks to you."


    "What do you and my brothers do with these polite remarks?" After patting Han Jian on the shoulder, Han Chenlang said in a calm voice.


    Because there are other things to deal with, because Han Chen didn''t stay much, he saved the demon killing alliance and left.


    It is roughly estimated that in this war, there were 200000 people in the alliance of killing demons and removing demons. By the end of the battle, there were only about 150000 left, and 50000 experts were killed in this war.


    The Tianjian sect and Fenghuang gate, which had long been dissatisfied with Han Jian, the leader of the alliance, directly raised a strong protest and demanded to withdraw from the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons.


    "Han Jian, in this war, 543 people have been killed in Tianjian sect. Since the establishment of Tianjian sect, we have never had such a great loss. All these are caused by your poor leadership. Therefore, after discussion, we all decided to withdraw from the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons!"


    Angry looking at the alliance leader Han Jian, Tianling, the chief commander of Tianjian sect, called his name to express his dissatisfaction.


    It seems that he had expected this kind of situation for a long time, so Han Jian was quite calm and did not lose his mind.


    After some hesitation, Han Jian turned his face and looked at tianmukong, the leader of Tianjian sect, and said, "Lord Tian, you are the leader of tianjianzong. Do you also think that the reason for such a great loss this time has something to do with me?"


    "The ability of the alliance leader is obvious to all, but it is also an indisputable fact that more than 500 people of our Tianjian sect died at once. If we continue to struggle like this, we will become the first sect to be destroyed." Careless, the sky is empty and calm.


    After a pause, he continued: "my disciples have been asking to get rid of the alliance of killing demons and demons. I, the leader, have no way but to follow his will. But don''t worry. Here I can promise you that even if we break away from the alliance of killing demons and demons, Tianjian sect is still the backbone of killing demons and demons, and we will do our best to deal with the demon Kingdom and demon domain! "


    "In addition to the Tianjian sect, fengyutian, you should also withdraw from the Phoenix gate?" Looking at Feng Yu Tian in the Phoenix gate, Han Jian asks actively.


    He hesitated, but since he was named by Han Jian, Feng Yutian didn''t show any affectation. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "you''re right. You''re just a hairy kid. You don''t have any combat experience at all. I''m afraid the Phoenix gate will collapse faster with you. So I announce that from now on, Fenghuang gate will withdraw from the alliance of killing demons and demons. Like the Tianjian sect, we will continue to kill demons and Demons even if we get rid of the alliance of killing demons and demons. "


    "Apart from Fenghuang gate and Tianjian sect, I want to know which sect wants to withdraw. I can tell you all at once. You can rest assured that Han Jian will not be held responsible for this incident. We should have the right to not conspire with each other in different ways! "


    His heart is still like water. Han Jian looks at the big sects such as Dan Yao Valley and Tianshan sect. He wants to know how many other sects want to break away from the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons.


    Be quiet!


    In the hall, everyone remained silent.


    In full view of the public, soon after another, some schools close to Fenghuang sect and Tianjian sect broke away from the alliance of killing demons and demons. There were about 100 of these sects, accounting for nearly one third of the strength of the alliance.


    However, to Han Jian''s great relief, except for the Phoenix gate and Tianjian sect, which were separated from the demon killing alliance, the remaining five sects did not leave.Obviously, even if there is an accident in this war, they are still willing to believe in Han Jian. After all, they know exactly what tianjianzong and fenghuangmen are.


    In this way, after the first battle, the alliance of killing demons and Demons fell apart.


    More than 100 sects, such as Fenghuang gate and tianjianzong, broke away from the alliance of killing demons and Demons and set up their own doors.


    Without tianjianzong and Fenghuang gate, Han Jian didn''t think it was a loss.


    On the contrary, it is Han Jian''s heart trouble that these two sects do not leave. After all, they have been self righteous and instigating dissension.


    Now, without their troubles, Han Jian can finally fight with the demon clan and the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    "Alliance leader, let the people of Tianjian sect and Phoenix gate go like this?"


    With a look that he can''t understand, five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong can''t understand what Han Jian is thinking.


    In Xuanchong''s opinion, Han Jian''s style of action is very similar to Han Chen''s, both of which are unconventional and make people can''t understand his real intention.


    "If they don''t go, what''s the point of staying in the demon killing alliance? Do you expect them to kill demons? I don''t think so. " Very calm, Han Jian knows what he is doing.


    After a pause, Han Jian continued: "in fact, I know what they are thinking, but they are not satisfied with my leader. Three years ago, when I was the leader of the alliance, they were not satisfied, but there was no excuse at that time. Now that the war has been defeated, they just have a reason to leave. In this way, I can only help them. "


    Speaking of this, Han Jian jianmeixing glanced at other sects and calmly said, "is there any sect that wants to break away from the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons? If so, it''s not too late. "


    The cold voice is still like a stone sinking into the sea. Obviously, all the people left behind are the iron heart who wants to follow Han Jian.


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that there is no school to leave, Han Jian nodded his head and said, "very good, I''m glad you can make this choice. Today, Han Jian is here to promise that we will never let any sect with me be wiped out. This is my promise to you!"


    "Good!"


    As soon as he said this, Han Jian immediately won bursts of applause.


    Born in troubled times, what these sects want is very simple. They want to survive this disaster. That''s all.


    What Han Jian said now just met their expectations, and there was resonance between them, so that they were recognized.


    With two hearty battles, it was officially announced that the demons and Demons had invaded the basaltic continent.


    Then there is the crazy slaughter. The demons and Demons enjoy killing.


    For a time, the Xuanwu continent was filled with grief, displacement and desolation everywhere.


    No one knows when this kind of day will come to an end. Before the end of the nine star Chong sun, they have to persist in living and muddle along.


    When the demon Kingdom and the demon clan entered the hinterland of the Xuanwu continent, the orcs were not idle.


    After several tribulations, they basically found out where there were eight golden lock arrays.


    After paying a certain price, the orcs finally killed the sea emperor hall, giving people the feeling that they wanted to fight against the sea emperor hall again.


    The two armies are facing each other, and their momentum is astonishing.


    It is a little pity that Han Chen led the masters of Tiandi gate to fight in Xuanwu mainland, which was not in the Haihuang hall at all. Therefore, the Haihuang hall can only be controlled by the sea god xuangui.


    "Huangba, you still don''t give up! Did you not learn enough from the war more than 80 years ago? Do you really want us to kill all the orcs in the hall of the sea emperor? "


    In the eyes of the sea god Xuan GUI, the orcs are not willing to give up their heart. Even if they get the lesson of blood, they will not be reconciled to it. In the end, they will come back to life.


    "This time, that time. In that war, without the help of tiantianmen, we would not have been able to win our orcs by relying on the power of the Haihuang palace alone. Now the nine star Chong sun is coming, and the Yin, evil, evil and evil spirits of heaven and earth all reach their peak. The gate of heaven and earth is to kill demons and demons on the Xuanwu continent, so they have no energy to take care of the Haihuang palace. I''d like to see what you can do without the help of Tiandi gate The emperor was elated.


    It is not difficult to see that he thinks that the reason why the Haihuang Palace won the war 80 years ago was largely due to the help of tiantianmen gate. Without the help of tiantianmen gate, they would not be afraid of haihuangdian by virtue of the power of the orcs.


    Now, the gate of heaven and earth is held by the demons and demons, and it is impossible for them to help the Haihuang palace, so they have the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "How do you know that Tiandi gate will not come to help us in Haihuang Palace this time?" Indifferent to look at the beast emperor bully and beast emperor exterminate, xuangui has no fear of the road, calm.


    Today, the sea monsters in the Haihuang palace have reached 800000, which is twice as powerful as 80 years ago.


    The orcs, on the other hand, are almost at the same level as they were 80 years ago. Therefore, even without the help of tiantianmen this time, xuangui is quite sure to defeat the orcs.


    "The gate of heaven and earth is mainly basaltic land. It takes at least two months to go back and forth from Xuanwu to haihuangdian. If the basaltic continent had been short of the gate of heaven and earth for two months, I''m afraid it would have been occupied. So I don''t believe tiantianmen will help you! " There is a good reason, and the emperor is full of spring breeze.


    At the moment, he felt in control, even sure that the battle would defeat the behemoth''s palace.


    "Sometimes people are afraid of being too clever. Excessive intelligence is self righteousness. Moreover, even if there is no heaven and earth gate to help us, in this war, we will have enough strength to defeat you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! "His whole body exudes incomparable domineering spirit. The knowledgeable xuangui is arrogant and commanding.


    "Ha ha, I like your confidence. But everything must be true to the facts, and I believe it will soon come to light. "


    With a hearty laugh, the emperor was arrogant and immediately ordered: "all the orcs will listen to me. Please don''t be polite next time. No matter how old, young, female, child or child is alive, we will kill all the sea monsters in the hall of the emperor of the sea!"


    Today, all of them are Xiaoyong orcs who survived the first World War 80 years ago. They are good at fighting and are extremely tough.


    At present, after getting the orders of emperor Ba, they are like the arrows that leave the string, and they kill the sea demons wantonly.


    Without the command of the tortoise, all the sea monsters were still like a mountain, even in the face of the orcs who were fiercely killed.


    Seeing that the orcs were about to rush up, Xuanwu did not hesitate. His face tightened and he said in a sharp voice: "in order to protect our homeland, all the sea monsters obey orders and kill these invaders who dare to invade again, none of them will be left!"


    As a result, an earth shaking battle started in the sea, stirring the entire sea area.


    Compared with the killing on the basaltic continent, the sea war is more tragic, after all, this war involves the life and death of millions of creatures.


    Although the fighting on the basaltic continent is brutal, it is far from reaching the level of endless sea area. In this war, the Haihuang palace has 800000 sea monsters.


    After the great defeat 80 years ago, although the orcs have been recuperating and developing for nearly 80 years, they have been greatly damaged and can not recover without a thousand years.


    Today, only 250000 orcs have come out to fight under the leadership of the emperor tyrant and the emperor exterminator.


    Different from the sea demon, orcs, old and young, women and children can fight, and they all have strong fighting power. This is why the emperor dares to lead them to kill them.


    Millions of troops tangled together, and immediately the whole sea floor was filled with a strong smell of blood. Even the crystal clear sea water was dyed blood red. There were all kinds of ugly bodies floating in the sea water, which made people sick and uncomfortable.


    Because the orcs only have 250000, and the sea monsters have 800000, so basically every Orc is trapped by four or so sea monsters, and it is difficult to achieve a harvest in a short time.


    Even so, the orcs are not at a disadvantage because of their small numbers.


    It''s hard to imagine that they managed to keep their balance and not be defeated.


    The orcs are quite tenacious, but with the passage of time, their shortcomings are gradually revealed. Obviously, their endurance can not be compared with that of the sea monsters. After all, the sea monsters occupy a large number of advantages.


    Seeing the orcs gradually suppressed by the sea demons, there were sea demons dying all the time. On the spot, the face of the emperor tyrant became ugly.


    "Huangba, stop it. You should know that you orcs are no longer our opponents!" Arrogant looking at the emperor''s hegemony, Xuan turtle force recommended way.


    "Why, stop? Have you ever heard of a bow with a backward arrow? Xuangui, don''t be complacent. Next, I''ll show you my Orc killing tools Angry looking at Xuan turtle, Emperor tyrant cruel way.


    Next, under the xuangui''s gaze, huangba waved his arm and took out a mirror the size of a washbasin.


    The mirror radiates a destructive golden light, which is full of strong evil spirit.


    When he saw the mirror, the expression on xuangui''s face immediately froze. He thought of something, but he was deeply in the middle of thinking.


    Emperor Ba did not hesitate to sacrifice the bronze mirror and swept directly to the place where the sea demons gathered.


    When the bronze mirror is excited, the golden light directly radiates towards the sea monsters. What is shocking is that all the sea monsters radiated by the golden light emitted by the copper mirrors are all destroyed in form and spirit, and there is no possibility of resistance at all.


    Originally, he was still curious about what this bronze mirror was. When he saw the scene of such a terrible murder, xuangui suddenly realized that he was extremely excited and said: "wanmie bronze mirror!"!!! This, this is the legend of the heaven and earth great killing tool, wanmie bronze mirror


    "Ha ha, you are quite sensible. I didn''t expect that even wanmie Tongjian knows that you are the oldest living creature in the sea! Yes, this is the bronze mirror of wanmie! Xuangui, you said that I have the wanmie bronze mirror that destroys everything. Is there anyone else I can match? What''s more, you have the absolute advantage in the number of Haihuang palace, but I have the bronze mirror of wanmie. Are they still a big problem? " Wanton roar up, the emperor bully looks ferocious way.


    At the moment, he seems to be a changed person before. His body is ferocious, which makes people shudder and murderous.


    With wanmie Tongjian, huangba seems to be a god of killing. God blocks the killing God and Buddha blocks the Buddha. No one can pose a threat to him.


    The main reason why wanmie Tongjian is a big killer of heaven and earth is that when the light of wanmie Tongjian shines on the past, each blow can kill at least 1000 people.


    At this terrible speed, 800000 sea monsters can be completely killed more than 800 times at most. This is why xuangui is so worried. He knows what the appearance of wanmie bronze mirror means."How could it be? Didn''t the bronze mirror of wanmie disappear 100000 years ago? Why is it in your hands now? "


    Xuangui, who had always been calm and calm, was as pale as paper at the moment. He was so worried that he didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Some things are so ingenious. Otherwise, why do you think I will kill you again? Xuangui, this time, I will wipe out your sea emperor palace completely, and you, too, must die Red eyes stare at the Black Turtle.


    Immediately, the emperor was holding wanmie bronze mirror to try to kill xuangui.


    In his opinion, once the turtle died, the sea emperor hall would be headless, and those remaining sea demons would not be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    Xuangui was in endless grief. He didn''t expect that the emperor of beasts would attack him suddenly. For a moment, he was very embarrassed and even couldn''t resist.


    In the face of the world''s big killer wanmie bronze mirror, in a short period of time, he did not know how to defend.


    Seeing that the golden light was going to cover xuangui''s body, xuangui still escaped with the help of Taoist experience.


    But huangba was determined to kill him, so the golden light of wanmie Tongjian chased xuangui to kill him, so that xuangui had no place to escape.


    Catch up.


    In this way, the sea god xuangui and the beast ancestor huangba had a stalemate for ten rest. When they couldn''t escape, xuangui finished his work in one battle and tried to form a black energy defense shield to counter the golden light of wanmie bronze mirror.


    "Ha ha, xuangui, you know that under the wanmie bronze mirror, all the forms and spirits are destroyed. Your cultivation is really overbearing, but if you want to compete with wanmie bronze mirror, you are just talking about a dream. Go to death!"


    See Xuan turtle ungrateful, Emperor bully unscrupulous laugh, complacent.


    The golden light of wanmie bronze mirror met unexpectedly and hit the black defense shield of xuangui accurately.


    "Yi Yi..."


    Two completely different forces collide together, suddenly like a wandering tongue of fire, issued a crackling explosion sound.


    Not only that, with the intersection of the golden destruction light and the black energy defense shield as the center, the area within a kilometer radius was affected, all life was crushed, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    In contrast, the beast ancestor huangba and the sea god xuangui have different expressions. The animal ancestor huangba was calm and calm, and had a good command.


    He just controls wanmie bronze mirror to attack, so everything is under control, and it doesn''t need to be too painful.


    Xuangui, on the other hand, needs an endless stream of spiritual power to support the black magic defense shield against the golden light of destruction. In this way, his energy is greatly damaged and he is almost unable to resist.


    "Xuangui, I admit that your strength is terrible, but if you want to compete with my wanmie bronze mirror by your strength alone, you have only one way to die!" Looking at the Xuan tortoise, the emperor''s bully is not in his mind.


    In his opinion, it was only a matter of time before xuangui would die.


    As the emperor had expected, with the passage of time, the tortoise could not hold on. The tiger shivered, and a cold sweat as big as beans appeared on his forehead. His face was as white as paper, and he was about to collapse.


    Seeing the mysterious tortoise coming to the end of the crossbow, death is just a moment.


    However, no one thought that, at this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly came and appeared directly in front of xuangui to block the golden light of wanmie bronze mirror for him.


    What is shocking is that the man stands calmly in the golden light of wanmie bronze mirror. The golden light with powerful destructive power can not even threaten him.


    In the world, there is no one with this ability except Han Chen. Yes, just when xuangui was about to collapse, it was Han Chen who saved his life.


    "Why, how could this be possible?"


    I thought that owning wanmie bronze mirror could kill all sides and ignore all the strong.


    But to his surprise, wanmie Tongjian''s destructive golden light could not threaten Han Chen.


    Not only that, Han Chen or a smile Yingran appearance, bearing extraordinary.


    "Huangba, it seems that the lesson from last time is not profound. This time, I have time. It seems that I can kill all of you orcs, and none of them will be left!" Looking at the beast ancestor huangba coldly, Han Chen joked, very strong.


    "Boy, how did you do it? Why are you not afraid of my bronze mirror His voice was trembling. Huangba had never dreamed that wanmie Tongjian could not threaten Han Chen. He could not accept it.


    "You wanmie bronze mirror has a powerful destructive power, very simple, I also have."


    While speaking, Han Chen''s black destructive energy appears between his hands, which is more terrifying than that of wanmie Tongjian.


    "The power of destruction You have the power of destruction Taking a breath of cool air, Huang BA''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    For a long time, he didn''t care about Han Chen, the emperor of the sea. He didn''t even understand why Tiandi gate chose him as the head of the gate.


    Until this moment, he finally understood that Han Chen has a unique temperament that ordinary people do not have. This temperament is incomparable, which also makes Han Chen out of the secular world and superior.


    Speaking, tiantianmen a group of experts in the Sanxian walking days, meteors under the leadership of the wind and dust to come.


    When they arrived, they did not talk nonsense and directly joined in the killing.


    There are not many people in Tiandi gate, but everyone is a super strong person at the level of Sanxian.


    Therefore, it can be imagined how much impact they will have on the orcs when they join the battle, which is so devastating that they can''t even hold their heads up."Gate of heaven and earth Isn''t tiantianmen in Xuanwu? How could they be here? "


    Looking at those crazy masters, Huang Ba and Huang Mie were shocked again. Their eyes showed a look of disbelief. It is hard to imagine that this would be true.


    "Huangba, is this all unexpected? I''m sorry to disappoint you. At the same time, it also failed your plan to destroy the emperor''s palace. " Jokingly looking at huangba, Han Chen sneered.


    After a pause, he continued: "eighty years ago, the sea emperor''s palace and Tiandi gate once killed you in the sea of blood, but they did not kill them completely. This is a lesson of blood for you. But I didn''t expect that after 80 years, you didn''t think of making progress and attempted to destroy the Haihuang palace again. Huangba, do you think I should forgive you this time


    "It seems that I have miscalculated!"


    Powerless sigh, huangba knew that Han Chen''s words were not alarmist. Judging from the means he used 80 years ago, once he was annoyed, there was nothing he could not do.


    He didn''t want to see everything from the bronze mirror.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your bronze mirror of wanmie is!"


    Looking at the golden mirror of the size of the basin in the hands of emperor Ba, Han dust came to be interested.


    It can make xuangui feel scared, even their lives are threatened. It is undeniable that this bronze mirror of wanmie is very powerful. If it can be possessed by itself, it will definitely make the attack more powerful.


    The strength of huangba is unfathomable. Although Han Chen is the cultivation of Wushen triple heaven, he is full of confidence in his own strength.


    After all, when he was in wuzun''s territory, he began to kill by leaps and bounds. Now that he has reached the cultivation of Wushen''s triple heaven, there is no strong man to let Han dust in his eyes. He also has enough confidence to face any master.


    "It seems that if you want to destroy the sea emperor hall, you must first kill the sea emperor. Well, today I want to see how good you are In the eyes, the blood light is everywhere, the animal ancestor emperor tyrants the way.


    The two of them have never met each other directly. It is the first time for them to face each other head-on, so both of them are cautious and cautious.


    Before that, the Turtle was killed by a grass.


    After swallowing the undead spirit grass, the tortoise is just like fighting chicken blood. It is full of powerful spiritual power and full of fighting spirit.


    Although he lost a lot of spiritual power in fighting against wanmie just now, he returned to his normal state at the peak after being moistened by immortal spirit grass. He was so fearless that he was very calm when facing the extermination of the animal emperor.


    For a single round of cultivation, the beast ancestor huangba is obviously higher and deeper than Han Chen. However, when the cultivation reaches their level, the realm is often only a standard to measure, which is not of great significance.


    Take Han Chen and huangba as an example. In the life and death contest, Han Chen is very skillful and remains invincible.


    No matter how sharp the emperor''s attack is, it can never cause him real harm, which makes him feel palpitating.


    It seems that in less than a hundred years, Han Chen has grown to such a horrible degree that people are shocked.


    Although wanmie Tongjian is powerful, it has no real significance to Han Chen because of his powerful destructive power. On the contrary, Han Chen''s exquisite sword techniques, stealth skills and strange fire pose a certain threat to the emperor of beast ancestor.


    Of course, this threat is extremely limited. After all, it is not easy for anyone who wants to kill anyone to reach their strength.


    The battle between Han Chen and huangba fell into a seesaw battle, but the rest of the orcs were not so lucky.


    With the addition of tiantianmen and the fact that the Haihuang palace already had 800000 sea monsters, the 250000 orcs of the orcs were in a desperate situation, unable to continue and in a mess. They were not rivals at all.


    "Father, we can''t fight any more, we orcs will be finished if we fight again!"


    Noticing the tragedy below, the king of beasts was helpless.


    His eyes are red with blood, even if the emperor doesn''t remind the emperor, all of them can see it.


    Of course he knew that the orcs had no chance at all in this war, but if they missed this time, it would be difficult for them to make a breakthrough.


    Struggling with inner pain, Huang BA''s face looked very ugly. He witnessed the passage of life under his eyes, and his heart was bleeding.


    Finally, the emperor in the battle glared at Han Chen and said, "Hai Huang, this is not over. You wait for me. As long as I am an orc, one day, we will kill it!"


    After leaving this sentence, the emperor roared: "all the orcs will listen to me, withdraw!"


    This scene has happened to the orcs three times in a row.


    Since Han Chen became the emperor of the sea, the orcs never seem to take advantage of it.


    Up to now, it has been greatly damaged, and at least half of its strength has been lost compared with the peak period.You have to forgive others.


    Watching the orcs retreat helplessly, Han Chen does not pursue the victory.


    Different from the last one, the main reason why they killed the sea of blood last time is that the nine star Chong sun has not yet come, and they have enough time and strength.


    Now, the demons and demons have invaded the interior of the Xuanwu continent. As the backbone of the Xuanwu continent, tiantianmen gate and haihuangdian hall should not have too much casualties, otherwise the Xuanwu land will be doomed.


    "Hai Huang, don''t we go on chasing?"


    Looking at the back of the orcs'' escape, the God of the sea is still in his mind. It seems that he has not been addicted to it.


    "No, at present, our main target is not them, but demons and demons. In a short time, they will not come out again!" Very decisive, Han Chen said calmly.


    Victory is not proud, defeat is not discouraged, calm and indifferent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    There is a space transmission array on Shenxian island. Before the war starts, the sea god xuangui directly lets people enter Shenxian island through the space transmission array, and informs Han Chen and others to help.


    Therefore, there was such a great victory that the orcs did not understand how they failed.


    As long as they are in the same space plane, even if they are in the same space plane, they can reach the orcs in an instant, which is why they can easily defeat the orcs.


    Once again, he helped Hai Huang palace defeat the orcs. The sea god xuangui sighed: "Hai Huang, thanks to you tiantianmen again, but in the final analysis, it''s because of the girl Ruyue. If she hadn''t arranged the space transmission array, we wouldn''t have won a great victory."


    Smiling and nodding, Han Chen acquiesced to this.


    As xuangui said, it is the existence of the space transmission array that determines the victory.


    If there was no space transmission array, they would not be able to support or win the sea emperor palace.


    The strength of sea god xuangui is unfathomable, but it is undeniable that if Han Chen did not come in time, he would have died under the bronze mirror of wanmie.


    Therefore, xuangui looked grateful and said, "Hai Huang, this time you not only saved the Haihuang palace, but also saved me. I am very curious, why are you not afraid of wanmie bronze mirror?"


    "It''s very simple. I have a powerful destructive force in me. The bronze mirror of wanmie can also radiate a terrible destructive force. When two different forces collide with each other, they can''t threaten me! " Understatement, Han Chen explained, very calm.


    "I see. But in the whole world, I''m afraid that only you can withstand the attack of wanmie bronze mirror. After all, among the experts I know, only you have the power of destruction Relieved nodded, Xuanwu sighed.


    It seemed to him that all this was predestined.


    It''s hard to imagine how Han Chen would have resisted the attack of wanmie Tongjian if he had no destructive power.


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Looking at Han Chen seriously, Sanxian meteor Lang Sheng said that he was worried about accidents in the Xuanwu continent.


    Understanding, Han Chen knew the meaning of the meteor, and immediately looked at xuangui and other humanitarians: "xuangui master, you also know the current situation in Xuanwu mainland. As the leader of Tiandi gate, I have to be there all the time, so now I have to go back."


    "Well, you have a lot of guts. We all understand you. Be careful!"


    "Well, if the Haihuang palace is in trouble again, you can send someone to Shenxian island for help at any time. At the same time, the Haihuang palace must also be ready to fight at any time. It may be that we will need 800000 sea monsters in the Haihuang palace! " Han Chen was calm and calm.


    "Hai Huang, don''t worry. We are waiting for your orders all the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Immediately, Han Chen led a group of scattered immortals at Tiandi gate to return to Shenxian island in Xuanwu continent through the space transmission array of Haihuang palace.


    Because the other end of the space transmission array is on Shenxian Island, so this time, Shenxian island is still left on the Xuanwu continent. After all, no one dares to take the risk of bringing Shenxian Island here.


    The gate of heaven and earth can not be idle to return to the basaltic continent, where they need to appear.


    But soon they realized that the door of heaven and earth separated from each other, because the demons and demons were separated consciously.


    So they blossomed more on the Xuanwu continent and slaughtered wantonly. Even if tiantianmen wanted to support them one by one, they lacked skills.


    Their energy is too limited!


    "The sect leader, the demon clan and the demon clan are really too cunning. Now they have gone deep into the hinterland of the basaltic continent and regard the hinterland of our Xuanwu continent as a battlefield, and thousands or even tens of thousands of people form a group. In this way, they form hundreds or even thousands of battlefields of all sizes. Even if we want to rescue them, tiantiandi gate is powerless."


    Confused looking at Han Chen, walking day said the recent discovery.


    In his opinion, it is time for tiantianmen to take measures. They must not be allowed to kill wantonly on the Xuanwu continent.


    Heaven and earth gate has special people to inquire for information, so they can "hum, they are so careful that they don''t know." Cold hum a, Han Chen is not angry way.


    "Leader, shall we go to the gate of heaven and earth to deter us?" Looking at Han Chen, meteor asked carefully.


    "No. As long as they fight against the demon clan and demon clan, the most taboo is internal fighting. In any case, we must work together in Xuanwu, otherwise we can''t do anything about demons and demons! "


    He flatly refused. On the issue of big right and wrong, Han Chen was quite reasonable.


    "Master, what should we do next


    Looking at Han Chen solemnly, Sanxian pedestrian day wants to know Han Chen''s next plan.


    For the demon world and demon clan today''s chaos, tiantianmen must take measures.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, this situation should be maintained in a short period of time. I plan to divide the tiantianmen masters into three groups, and then scatter them in various places on the Xuanwu continent to compete with demons and demon clans. All of you are super strong at the level of scattered immortals. Even three people are enough to deal with thousands of demons and demons! "To be frank, Han Chen blurted out and said what he really thought.


    Besides, Han Chen doesn''t know what better way to do it.


    When hearing Han Chen say so, the faces of meteor and pedestrian days are all dignified, with a heavy heart.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Han Chen took the initiative to ask, "what do you think of the walkers and meteors? If you have any scruples, you may as well say them all. After all, I have to consult you. "


    "Master, we have thought of your method, but in this way, the gate of heaven and earth exists in name only. After all, the number of people in Tiandi gate is very limited." In this way, walking day expresses the inner worry.


    "In name only? I know what you mean, but what is the purpose of our Tiandi gate? Defend the way and defend the basaltic land! This is the most important significance of the existence of the gate of heaven and earth. If we break away from this meaning, the gate of heaven and earth is really not necessary to exist! "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone felt relieved at once.


    Soon, walking day looked at Han Chen with shame and said, "it seems that my consciousness is too shallow. What the headmaster said is that it is the duty of our heaven and earth gate to eliminate demons and defend the way and defend the Xuanwu continent. Now, the nine star sun is the time when the Xuanwu continent needs us most. If we are afraid of our hands and feet because we are worried about the existence of the gate of heaven and earth, I am afraid that the Xuanwu continent is not far away from extinction. Master, I''m willing to accept your orders


    As soon as this word came out, where did the public dare to hesitate, they all expressed their support for Han Chen.


    It''s not easy for everyone to cultivate to the level of Sanxian and enter Shenxian island. They have their own independent opinions, so they can understand Han Chen''s good intentions.


    Next, the heaven and earth door masters in a group of three, and then fight their own way, leaving the island of immortals.


    Next, they will be distributed to all corners of the basaltic continent, fighting for the peace of the land.


    Originally, the two immortals, meteor and pedestrian day, wanted to be with Han Chen to protect his safety, but they were finally rejected by Han Chen.


    He was surrounded by strong men such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei snow fox, undead sand devil, sea god and ape. He didn''t need anyone else.


    Next, Han Chen and others walk in the Xuanwu continent and start a new killing.


    Linglong Town, a small town in the hinterland of the basaltic continent, is located in a remote place.


    When the robbery of ten thousand years came, many people from other places fled here. In their opinion, Linglong town is a relatively remote place, and it is easier to avoid the killing of demons and demon clans.


    However, to their surprise, in less than half a month before the nine star rush sun, a killing team composed of more than a hundred monsters and monsters killed them.


    These monsters are cruel and inhumane. No matter women, children, old or young, as long as they see that they are human beings, they will be killed without mercy.


    Because Linglong town itself is remote, there are not many strong people. If we really want to investigate, the Emperor Xuan of Wanxian cave should be the best talent of Linglong town in the past ten thousand years.


    At present, Linglong town is robbed. Emperor Xuan, who is chopping demons and removing demons, returns to Linglong town.


    For him, Linglong town is the place where he was born and raised. Now it is difficult for him to think that nothing has happened.


    However, he was very helpless. Although there were many practitioners in Linglong Town, their strength was uneven, and it was difficult to help Emperor Xuan.


    Seeing that the defense of Linglong town was about to be destroyed by monsters, the lives of nearly ten thousand people in the town were in danger. Emperor Xuan''s face looked very ugly, but his heart was more than his strength, because he didn''t know how to turn the tide back.


    "Emperor Xuan, I have heard of your name for a long time. You are one of the best qualified young people in Xuanwu mainland for nearly ten thousand years. But I didn''t expect you to appear in this small town today. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to keep you! " He was talking about a nine level monster with a strong evil spirit all over his body.


    Coldly looking at the monsters in front of them, there are five level nine monsters, ten level eight monsters, and the rest are all level seven and level six monsters.


    On the contrary, the strength of Linglong Town, except for Emperor Xuan, who was a martial sage, all the others were under King Wu, so they could not form an attack force at all.


    Even so, Emperor Xuan still didn''t give in. He looked at a group of demon clans coldly and said: "it''s not impossible to kill in Linglong Town, but I have to trample on the corpse of my Emperor Xuan. As long as I have one breath, I will never let you succeed!"


    His words were sonorous and powerful, and Emperor Xuan held an attitude of regarding death as a return.


    In his opinion, if he really died because of guarding his hometown, he would have died naturally. He had nothing to regret.


    "Well, since you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a roar of anger, the nine level monster seemed to be infuriated by Emperor Xuan''s arrogant attitude. With a wave of his hand, he directly ordered more than 100 monsters under his command to kill him, which was extremely murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    The great disparity of strength between the two sides is really too big, even if Emperor Xuan is trying to resist, it is difficult to stop the demon clan.


    Soon, the demon clan broke the defense of Linglong town with an unstoppable momentum, and immediately more than a hundred demons and beasts killed the town with impunity.


    Most of the people in Linglong town are ordinary people. They have no accomplishments. Therefore, they have no ability to resist the fierce orcs.


    Under the crazy attack of demon clan, they are like weak sheep. They have no choice but to escape.


    However, trapped in Linglong Town, there is no place for them to escape, so there is only one dead end waiting for them.


    Seeing countless lives dying under the sharp fangs of the demon clan, Emperor Xuan''s heart was bleeding, but he was helpless. He was really in a mess.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Even so, Emperor Xuan still didn''t give up. He tried his best to kill. His eyes were red with blood. His body was full of terror and made people shudder.


    Although he was struggling, Emperor Xuan knew that the situation was gone. If there was no accident, there would be no Linglong town on the Xuanwu continent after today.


    And he, too, will die miserably here.


    Just when Emperor Xuan felt despairing, suddenly, several strong breath rushed to him.


    After these fierce breath killed in Linglong Town, they immediately slaughtered monsters in the way of crushing, which was extremely powerful.


    He had no hope for life, but suddenly there were so many super strong men. Emperor Xuan regained the hope of life again. His blood colored eyes were full of light.


    Originally, I was still very surprised who would appear at such a critical moment. I fixed my eyes and found that Emperor Xuan was surprised.


    The comer was no one else, but Han Chen, the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of Hai Huang hall.


    Who did not expect, life and death moment, heaven and earth gate big boss Han Chen unexpectedly will appear here.


    Seeing the hope, Emperor Xuan was excited and tears filled his eyes for a moment. He didn''t seem to know what words to describe his mood.


    "Master, how did you come here?" Overjoyed, Emperor Xuan was extremely excited.


    You know, Han Chen''s arrival not only means to save him, but also to save nearly 10000 lives in Linglong Town, which is what he cares most.


    "Passing by, I found that there were demon clans in action here, so I came down to have a look. I didn''t expect you were here. Why are you alone? What about the people who cut demons and get rid of magic alliance and Wanxian cave? " Curiously asked, Han Chen facial expression doubt way.


    "Linglong town is my hometown. I just came back to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet the demon clan to butcher the town. There are not many experts in Linglong town. I should be regarded as one of the most skilled, but I can''t support it alone. I thought I would die here this time, but I didn''t expect you to show up. Master, I owe you a life They are young people with little difference in age, without too much affectation, Emperor xuanlang said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. We''re all brothers. At present, the most important thing is to drive these demon clans away and kill them. We still want to kill them together


    "Good!"


    Immediately, Han Chen and Emperor Xuan are like tigers down the mountain, and they are crazy to kill monsters.


    Han Chen is now the cultivation of martial god triple heaven. In contrast, the most powerful cultivation of these monsters is only level 9, which is not at the same level as Han Chen.


    Therefore, when Han Chen rushed up, it can be imagined that it almost directly formed a crushing force, which made the demon clan have no power to resist.


    Among Han Chen''s entourage, xuehuang, Jiuwei snow fox, sea god GUI, and tong arm God ape are all martial gods or top experts in the level 10 monster kingdom. Once they start to fight, they are extremely terrifying.


    In their wanton killing, soon, the more than a hundred monsters were killed nearly half.


    The remaining forty or fifty monsters, when confronted with the situation, did not dare to hesitate and immediately fled to the distance regardless of everything.


    Life and death are at stake. They dare not play with their lives.


    Because of the arrival of Han Chen and his party, a crushing killing was alleviated. Only a dozen people were killed in Linglong town. In addition, there was no great loss.


    After driving away the demon clan, Emperor Xuan immediately came to Han Chen and others. He was excited and tears filled his eyes and said, "master, I really want to thank you this time. I thank you for 13008 people in Linglong town. You saved them!"


    After Emperor Xuan''s voice dropped, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that those ordinary people who were still in shock should all kneel down, regardless of women, children and children.


    It can be seen that these simple village names are thanking Han Chen for saving his life. After all, they can''t think of any better way to thank Han Chen except kneeling down.


    "You all get up quickly. I am the gate master of heaven and earth. It''s my duty to protect you. Get up quickly."


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and exerted a gentle spiritual power to lift all the ordinary people who knelt down on the ground.


    Then, Han Chen looked at Ruyue and said in a soft voice, "Yueer, please go there and arrange a defensive array around the whole Linglong town. I hope this Linglong town can survive this disaster."Emperor Xuan knew how powerful Ruyue was in the array, so when he heard Han Chen''s order, he was very excited.


    Where dare to hesitate, Emperor Xuan immediately knelt down in the tunnel respectfully: "master, thank you!"


    "OK, Dixuan, as I said just now, we are all young people. Don''t be so polite. I just do what I should do, that''s all!" He quickly helped Emperor Xuan up. Han Chen patted him on the shoulder. Everything was in silence.


    "Master, what about the people from the gate of heaven and earth? Why didn''t you see them? "


    Very curious, only Han Chen appeared here, Emperor Xuan subconsciously asked.


    "I''ve scattered all the people in Tiandi gate. Now they are in groups of three and fight for each other. In this way, they can deal with more demons and demons!" After a serious look at Emperor Xuan, Han Chen doesn''t mind telling him these.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Emperor Xuan agreed: "the demon clan and the demon clan are killing everywhere in Xuanwu. Maybe it''s a good way to separate them. By the way, I want to know that three years ago, when I was elected as the leader of Tianjian sect, I had a fight with Qin Hongyi of Fenghuang gate. At the critical moment, I was almost hurt by her super golden silkworm bug. But in the end, the super golden silkworm bug suddenly disappeared. Did you save me


    I''m surprised that Emperor Xuan would mention the events of that year at this time, but Han Chen didn''t hesitate, nodded and said, "it''s all years ago. What are you doing now? It''s true that I was forced to collect golden silkworms


    "You saved me. Over the years, I have been trying to figure out who saved me. Today, I finally know who my Savior is. You saved the life of my Emperor Xuan. From now on, as long as you say a word, I will never frown! " The Emperor Xuan is sonorous and powerful.


    In his opinion, Han Chen has saved himself twice in succession. Without him, he would have died.


    The so-called receiving a little favor when Yongquan Xiangbao, Emperor Xuan remember this sentence, so he wanted to thank Han Chen.


    "I''m deeply poisoned by the super golden silkworm bug. As long as I''m within the scope of my ability, I won''t let you be harmed. It''s easy to save you. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Next, Han Chen let Ruyue arrange a super large defense array around Linglong town.


    With this array guard, Linglong town is isolated from the world. Even level 10 monsters don''t want to go deep into it.


    In other words, as long as the people in Linglong town do not come out, their lives will be guaranteed, and no one can do anything about them.


    After doing all this, Han Chen left with Ruyue and others calmly.


    Linglong town is just the place they pass by. The main task of Han Chen and others is to deal with demon clan and demon clan.


    However, half a month later, the killing of demon clan and demon clan not only did not stop, but intensified, which made Han Chen a little distressed.


    He began to realize that simply taking the basaltic continent as the main battlefield could not solve the problem. If he wanted to truly realize the sense of crisis in the demon world and demon domain, he had to make every effort.


    Therefore, Han Chen made a bold decision, that is, to go deep into the hinterland of the demon domain and open a killing ring in their old nest, making it impossible to give consideration to both ends of the demon domain.


    However, after hearing Han Chen''s crazy idea, all of them showed fear. It seems hard to imagine that Han Chen would have such a terrible idea.


    You know, no one knows the world in the demon domain. If you go in, can you come out again?


    No one knows.


    "Lord Hai Huang, do you really want to enter the demon realm?" Bitterly looking at Han Chen, through arm God ape worried way, very uneasy.


    "The demon Kingdom and the demon domain have always regarded the basaltic continent as the main battlefield, and their own territory has never been invaded by the fire of war, which is why they dare to kill outside with peace of mind. What''s more, most of the main forces in the demon domain have been killed, so it should be empty. In this case, once we kill in the hinterland of demon domain, they will be overwhelmed Very calm, said Han.


    He has a distinctive ambition, capable people can not, a blockbuster.


    "But are we alone? Although most of the main forces in the demon Kingdom have been killed, the dead and thin camel is bigger than the horse. I think they still have enough energy to cope with us. "


    "No matter what we do, it''s impossible not to take risks. Now we have no choice but to take risks."


    Han Chen is very sure of the idea in his heart. Once he has made up his mind to do something, no one can shake it.


    The undead sand devil is quite supportive of Han Chen''s decision. His eyes twinkle with fierce light and looks forward to saying: "I agree with the master''s practice and regard the Xuanwu continent as the main battlefield. Even if we defeat them, we are also the biggest loser. What''s the word? He who does not go into the tiger''s den will get the tiger. If you want to give the demon domain a fatal threat, you have to kill it in the demon domain. "


    "The undead Shaman is right. We should let the people in the demon domain know that invasion is not only their patent, but also we can!" With a strong sense of war, xuehuang is fearless and looks at death as if she were home."Through arm ape, what else do you and Yao have to say?" Looking at them calmly, Han Chen continued.


    "Haihuang, maybe you are right. We are willing to obey your orders!" The man who knows the current affairs is a hero, but the ape and Yu have not said anything more.


    They know that it is precisely because of the leadership of Han Chen that the hall of the emperor of the sea has become brilliant. His idea is different. Therefore, what they can do is to trust and trust.


    After being unanimously affirmed by all, Han Chen immediately led them to the place where the channel of the demon region in the western desert was located.


    Next, they will become invaders and kill in the demon domain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    Among the group, the undead sand devil is most familiar with the western desert.


    Under his leadership, Han Chen went straight to the channel of demon clan.


    After many years of returning to the desert, the undead sand devil was ecstatic and extremely excited. He went directly into the desert and disappeared.


    "Han Chen, immortal sand devil..."


    Lin Xiaoxue is the first time to see the undead sand devil in the desert state, quite surprised.


    She worried about the undead sand devil accident, so she reminded Han Chen, slightly worried.


    With a smile, Han Chen, who knew Han Chen very well, said, "xue''er, you don''t know something. To the undead sand devil, the desert is like a fish meeting water. It was here that I met him. After living for so many years, I killed countless strong men, including the sea god of the level of green shark, the God of death. However, no life can be compared with the immortal sand devil, because he is an immortal existence in the real sense


    "Can''t you kill me? Can''t even you kill him? " Tilt head, Lin Xiaoxue surprised way.


    Originally, she thought that the immortal sand devil was not worthy of its name, but when she heard Han Chen say so, she began to realize that the original undead sand devil was so powerful that it simply subverted cognition.


    Shaking his head definitely, Han Chen sighed softly and said, "my destroying hand, subduing devil''s handprint and flaming Yanyi and other magic weapons are useful to ordinary experts, but once used on the immortal sand devil, they will be invalid."


    "Hai Huang, in that case, how did you subdue him Subconsciously asked, the sea god is very interested in this, very good strange way.


    "Some won''t win. I cheated him into my space artifact, and then confined it in a small space, making him feel lonely. Finally, I forced him to accept the LORD with me!"


    Embarrassed to smile, just as Han Chen himself said, he also felt that subduing the immortal sand devil won''t win.


    "Hey, master, don''t say that. Before following you, I thought I was the king of the desert, and I enjoyed the freedom here. But after really following you, I realized that I also had the dream person, is you let me obtain the liberation, I am very glad to meet you, and was subdued by you


    Just as Han Chen''s voice fell, the voice of the immortal sand devil rang from all directions, making it impossible to determine where he was at all.


    "Undead, where are you Curiously looking around, through arm God ape doubt way.


    "I am the immortal sand devil, and the essence is sand. As long as I am in the desert, every gravel is my life, so I am around you. Any words and actions you say can''t escape my eyes!"


    When the sand devil died, it seemed that they were not so strong.


    Han Chen was not surprised. After a moment''s hesitation, he thought that he had met Sanxian qindi Wushuang, Longtian and Xuefei in the oasis in the hinterland of the desert.


    Therefore, he directly ordered the undead sand devil to search in the desert to see if he could find them.


    Now the demon clan has broken through the seal and killed, but there is no trace of them on the Xuanwu continent. In fact, Han Chen has been worrying about whether they have had an accident, otherwise why they have not seen them all the time.


    After getting Han Chen''s order, the undead shaman doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately starts searching and tries his best.


    The desert is vast and barren everywhere, and there are violent storms everywhere. If you are not careful, you may fall into a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, the strength of Han Chen and other people is not bad, and Han Chen has rich experience, so he is very skillful, and there is no accident.


    Three days later, Han Chen got the exact news from the undead sand devil. The three immortals, Xue Fei, long Tian and Qin Di, were not in the desert at all, nor were they in the oasis. No one knew where they were now.


    "Master, I have basically looked for all the places I can find in the whole desert. There is no Qin emperor and there is no trace of the three of them. I can be sure that they are not within the scope of the desert!"


    To be frank, the immortal shaman said the results of his investigation and was very sure.


    The immortal sand devil''s words made Han Chen''s face particularly dignified. His instinctive feeling told him that maybe Qin emperor Wushuang and others were in trouble. Otherwise, when their nine star rush to the sun, they should at least return to Shenxian island to report for duty.


    Without speaking, Han Chen motioned for the people to move on, but it is not difficult to see that he is still a solemn look, with a heavy heart.


    A month later, Han Chen and his party finally came to the channel of demon domain.


    Before that, Han Chen went to the oasis specially. To his disappointment, the oasis was in a mess, all the towering trees were destroyed, and the oasis was swallowed up by the desert.


    It can be seen that before this, the oasis was washed with blood, so it was decadent and reduced to this point.


    "Han Chen, do we really want to go in?" Seriously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue''s face was solemn.


    For them, the demon domain is a place that has never been set foot in. No one knows what''s in it. If you rush in, you can''t be sure whether you are living or dead.Therefore, in her opinion, she must think twice before going in, so as not to be hated for ever.


    "Don''t worry, although the demon domain is a strange place for us, since I dare to enter, I will certainly come out alive, believe me!" Han Chen is calm and confident.


    Immediately, Han Chen took the lead in entering the channel of demon domain, followed by the sea god Xuan and tong arm God ape.


    When he really walked into the channel of demon domain, Han Chen felt dizzy and whirling, which was not different from entering the space transmission array.


    When their bodies stabilized again, they found themselves in a strange space, which was full of strong evil spirit, which made people shudder.


    "Demon domain, originally this is demon domain!" Looking around curiously, xuehuang sighs with emotion and is in high spirits.


    From her face, there was no fear at all, but she enjoyed the atmosphere in the demon kingdom. Comparatively speaking, Han Chen is a little cautious.


    After a quick glance in his eyes, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "everyone be careful. We''re new here. Don''t be careless."


    Because the channel of demon domain was opened, countless demon clans entered the Xuanwu continent from the demon domain.


    Therefore, they inevitably met with the demon clan in the inner channel of the demon domain. What Han Chen didn''t expect was that what they saw was not others, but the demon king fengcan who had once met.


    Who did not expect, nine star Chong sun arrived, Demon King wind can still be in demon domain interior unexpectedly.


    "Han Chen? It''s you


    Feng can recognized Han Chen at a glance, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. You know, very few human beings dare to enter the demon realm, because it often means death to them.


    "It seems that we are really predestined. The wind is broken. We haven''t seen each other for many years. We''re all right!" Sneer at the demon king Feng can, Han Chen has no fear, no fear.


    "Hai Huang, do you know him?" His face was suspicious, and the ape said in awe.


    "He is the demon king of the demon clan, whose name is fengcan. About 80 years ago, I once met with him once, and we had a hand in hand." With no fear, Han Chen calmly calm way, even if this is the demon domain, he is not afraid.


    "How did you come to our demon kingdom?"


    Looking at Han Chen coldly, fengcan''s words are full of hostility, and his eyes are full of blood.


    Aware of the arrival of strangers, the dozens of monsters behind the demon king immediately surrounded Han Chen and other people. As soon as fengcan orders, they will kill.


    "What? If you only allow the demon tribe to invade our basaltic land, won''t you allow us to invade your demon family? " Eyes evil charm looking at the wind can, Han Chenlang voice, very arrogant.


    "Hum, you want to invade my demon domain? Han Chen, you can''t help overestimating yourself! " A scornful cold hum, wind can a pair of arrogant appearance, incomparable.


    He put forward his attitude, did not pay attention to Han dust at all.


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense to him, just kill him! Are we not here to kill Can''t bear loneliness, blood Huang is full of fighting spirit.


    Not waiting for Han Chen to agree, she was surrounded by a hot flame, wanton to kill the Demon King wind.


    It can be seen that xuehuang, who has reached level 10 in cultivation, is absolutely confident in her own strength. In the face of fengcan, she is sure to kill him.


    See this, Han Chen also does not stop, let blood Huang open to kill.


    As she said, this time came to the demon domain not to reason, just to kill.


    Xuehuang is the legitimate daughter of Yuanfeng, one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times. There is Yuanfeng''s essence in her blood, and her potential has not been developed.


    But even so, with her current cultivation to beat the demon king fengcan is still no problem, even can crush it.


    At the same time that xuehuang was killed, the sea god tong arm God ape, Yao, and undead sand devil, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiuwei snow fox also began to kill.


    Although this is the demon domain, and they are surrounded by more than 40 monsters, each one in the list is a first-class Super Master, so the advantage in quantity can not form an effective attack at all. On the contrary, it is totally irresistible to be attacked by the ferocious way of Shen et al.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This is the first battle for Han Chen and others to enter the demon domain. Han Chen attaches great importance to it and must win.


    But even so, Han Chen still has no desire to move, because he has reason to believe the people around him.


    Among several people, Jiuwei snow fox is a unique existence.


    Like Han Chen, she didn''t make a move, but she used the knife to kill people.


    She uses her unique enchanting technique to control the monsters and let them kill each other. As a result, those monsters who don''t know what''s going on and why their companions will poison themselves are completely confused.


    Fengcan didn''t pay attention to xuehuang. They met each other more than 80 years ago and knew about her strength.But now after the fight again, Feng can''t help looking very embarrassed, because he is shocked to find that xuehuang''s attack is still like the surging tide, extremely overbearing. No matter how hard he tries to avoid it, he is often battered and bruised and totally unable to resist.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in less than a hundred years." Heart palpitation, the Demon King wind remnant emotion way, that is looking at the blood Huang''s eyes is full of fear.


    "What? Even I can''t beat me. How dare you challenge my master? You should be glad that I''m fighting you now, not my master, or you will be a corpse now Words sharp, blood Huang sarcastically way, a pair of disdain appearance, very domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    Blood Huang''s words deeply stimulate the demon king Feng can, at the same time, he also appears very helpless.


    You know, 80 years ago, xuehuang and Han Chen were not so powerful, but this is only a short period of 100 years, they are completely like a different person, they simply can not resist.


    The methods of Shen and tong arm God ape were extremely cruel. They killed all of them by crushing them mercilessly in the face of these monsters.


    Before and after only ten rest time, let the demon king Feng can be shocked, those who follow him to a monster beast is all killed, now only he is left.


    Shocked!


    Han Chen, these people''s strength is far beyond their imagination, even if this is the demon domain fengcan also feel awe, fear.


    Life and death are at stake.


    Fengcan knows that it''s his turn now. If he doesn''t try to get rid of the blockade, he will be doomed today.


    "Ha ha, even if you kill in your demon domain, what? You can''t do anything to us. Fengcan, don''t think that you are only allowed to invade our basaltic land. This time, we have to do the opposite and let you know the power of our Xuanwu land! " The more brave the war, xuehuang is like fighting chicken blood, full of fighting spirit. Originally, he had confidence to kill the demon king fengcan, but now she is planning strategies. It is only a matter of time before she can defeat and even kill fengcan.


    "I didn''t expect that, in a short period of more than a hundred years, you have grown up to this point. However, if you dare to come to our demon domain, I will definitely ask you to live or die!"


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance..."


    Xuehuang is about to say that she must kill him today, but her words are still declining. She is shocked to find that the Demon King wind can be turned into a gust of wind, and then it disappears as if it has never appeared before.


    "Why, how could it be so? How can the wind disappear suddenly


    Her eyes are full of shock, and xuehuang looks around her. She can''t believe how Feng can do it.


    They are both ten level monsters. According to the law, such things are not allowed to happen, but they still happen.


    "Don''t look, he''s gone!" See blood Huang or a pair of indomitable appearance, Han Chenlang voice way.


    "What? Escaped? Master, how did he do it Stunned, xuehuang was very surprised.


    After all, this war, she has always occupied the absolute advantage, it is difficult to imagine in this case, can let the Demon King wind can escape, this is blood Huang is difficult to accept.


    To be honest, Han Chen doesn''t know how the demon king fengcan do it, so he shakes his head in the face of xuehuang''s inquiry.


    However, he still said solemnly: "since Feng can become the demon king of demon domain, there must be some means. If it is really easy to be killed by us, I''m afraid he will not be qualified to be the demon king."


    "The master is right. We can''t underestimate any monster when we are in the demon domain. But anyway, after entering the demon domain, we won the first battle Charming smile up, nine tail snow fox eyebrows dance way, very happy.


    "Han Chen, we don''t understand the demon domain at all. Now entering it, it''s just like a headless fly. What should we do next?" Tilt head to look at Han Chen, Lin Xiao snow Lang voice way.


    "Since I don''t know about the demon domain, I can only take a step and see a step." Eyes deep looking at the distance, Han Chen calm way.


    Next, they continued to attack the hinterland of the demon domain, even if they were not familiar with the demon domain, they were very calm and calm.


    Walking in the demon domain, you will inevitably encounter monsters, and killing is inevitable.


    It''s just that those monsters are quite shocked by the appearance of human beings in the demon domain, because they never thought that they would dare to have human beings enter here.


    Han Chen''s strength is extremely strong, so it is difficult for ordinary monsters to pose a threat to them. In addition, most of the powerful monsters have been killed in the Xuanwu continent.


    Therefore, Han Chen several people are in the demon domain unimpeded, there is no monster can threaten them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and his party came to the demon region for half a month.


    During this half month, they killed countless demons, basically did not encounter too much obstruction.


    However, when they killed happily, Han Chen found something unusual, because in the last three days, they seemed to have entered the forbidden area of life, and they didn''t even see a monster.


    "Hai Huang, are we in the wrong place? In the last three days, I didn''t see a monster. " Frowning at Han Chen, through the arm of God ape instinct alert way.


    As the sea god of Haihuang palace, he has rich experience in this field, so he can definitely judge that it is absolutely abnormal here.


    "It''s true that the ape with arms is right. We''ve traveled tens of thousands of miles in the past three days. Even if there are few monsters here, we can''t see all of them. What shall we do next, my lord Looking at Han Chen nervously, the sea god is also worried.


    "What do you think?" Han Chen looks at the crowd and wants to know what they think.Seeing Han Chen asking his own opinion, tong arm God ape and Xuan looked at each other, and then he said in a loud voice: "leader, I feel that the demon clan should be brewing a killing, and we have become their prey now, so we must be careful. The person who knows the current situation is a hero. He should watch the change first. If there is an accident, he should immediately return to the space artifact and avoid its front. After all, this is the demon kingdom. We belong to the invaders. It''s better to be careful. "


    "Well said, safety first. In that case, let''s move on, but be careful. I don''t want any of us to be in danger. "


    After a serious look at the crowd, Han Chen said frankly and earnestly.


    Because there is no danger at present, Han Chen and others continue to move forward.


    This is another three days, just as Han Chen and others think whether they really enter the Jedi, the voice of ZuLong rings in his mind.


    Speaking of it, ZuLong has not communicated with Han Chen for a long time. Now he suddenly speaks to remind him that something important should happen.


    "Boy, there are nearly ten thousand monsters encircling you from all directions. They form a huge network of encirclement, constantly narrowing the scope. I feel that this time they are not simple, you should be careful


    "What? Are we in a siege? " Pour a breath of cool air, Han Chen fear way.


    "Your whereabouts have always been under the monitoring of the demon clan. Don''t forget that the demon clan is more familiar with here than you are."


    According to Han Chen''s understanding of ZuLong, if it is not particularly dangerous, he will never intervene.


    Now that we have spoken, it is enough to prove that the current situation is very bad and extremely pessimistic.


    Therefore, Han Chen, who was reminded, immediately motioned to all to stop and discuss what to do next.


    "Hai Huang, are there monsters around? Why didn''t I find out at all? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, through arm God ape shocked way.


    He thought that his accomplishments were more powerful than Han Chen, and that his mind could also be searched further. But now Han Chen found the trace of the demon clan, but he did not find anything. This makes the armed ape feel a little incomprehensible.


    Of course, Cyclops didn''t know about the existence of zuosaurs. If he wanted to know that there was an old antique like ZuLong in tuntian stone, he would be shocked.


    Now time is pressing, Han Chen has no chance to explain what is going on.


    "Now we are surrounded by demons. There are at least 10000 monsters around us. We are completely surrounded by them, and they are constantly narrowing the encirclement, which will soon completely encircle us."


    Originally, there were some doubts, but just after Han Chen''s voice dropped, the expressions on the faces of tong arm God ape, Yao Yu and others became solemn, because at this moment, they finally found the trace of the monster, which was extremely shocked.


    "Haihuang, what do they want to do with so many monsters? Do you want to trap us to death The black double pupil reveals the look of vigilance, and the heart beats faster.


    It is not difficult to see from these fierce monsters that they are prepared to come.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. You don''t have to worry. As long as the space artifact is there, we will be invincible. They can do nothing for us


    The more dangerous it is, the more calm Han Chen is. It seems that he has not put the coming danger in his mind.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The speed of the demon clan is very fast. When Han Chen and others are discussing the countermeasures, they have already killed them and forced Han Chen and others into a desperate situation. They can''t escape at all.


    However, what shocked Han Chen and others was that it was not others who led more than ten thousand demons to kill this time. It was the demon king fengcan who escaped from xuehuang half a month ago.


    Who did not expect, the wind can still have the strength to appear here again.


    "It''s you


    Incomparably surprised to see the Demon King wind remnant, blood Huang surprised with a little disdain.


    In her opinion, Feng can is just a defeated general, with limited strength and no great threat.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Hum, last time I let you escape, I will never spare you today!" Angry hum a, blood Huang vowed, that is looking at the eyes of the wind can be full of determination to kill.


    "It''s different today. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me today!"


    "You are quite confident. Do you think I can''t kill you with these orcs around?" In xuehuang''s opinion, as long as he is willing, he will die.


    Although there are many monsters around, it is impossible to stop her.


    "I wish you could be so confident later. Next, I''ll show you the Wanyao array of our demon clan! " Seeing the fierce light, the Demon King wind can''t help but break the road.


    When it comes to the Wanyao array, she looks pale and uneasy.


    From the expression on Ruyue''s face, we can see that the so-called Honghuang Wanyao array is absolutely not simple, otherwise fengcan would not be so confident.The voice of the demon king''s wind remnant falls, and all the monsters and beasts around immediately move quickly and orderly.


    Soon, Han Chen and others found that they were like being trapped in a closed space and ready to shoot. It seems that as long as the wind can command them, they will become live targets.


    "Moon, do you know the Wanyao array?" Seriously looking at the moon, Han Chen is quite worried.


    "I''ve heard that the Honghuang Wanyao array doesn''t belong to the array we should have in this world. I don''t know why it appears here!" Take a deep breath, such as the moon word by word.


    However, Han Chen doesn''t care about these. He just wants to know whether Ruyue can break through the so-called Wanyao array.


    Therefore, Han Chen held Ruyue''s shoulders and asked again, "yue''er, do you know what I care about? I want to know if you can break through the Wanyao array and lead us out! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, Yueyue is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    It can be seen that she is not fully sure, but she does not want to let Han Chen and others down. After all, only she can break through the battle.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruyue took a deep breath and said, "I will try my best to break the battle!"


    Han Chen is certainly not a fool. He knows that Ruyue must be very difficult.


    Therefore, Han Chen reached out and patted her jade back and said, "don''t have pressure. Even if it can''t be broken, it doesn''t matter. If we go back to tuntian stone, they can''t help us."


    "It''s useless. Under the Banshee array, space is confined, and you can''t come back." To Han Chen''s surprise, ZuLong''s words are astonishing, cutting off his last thought.


    Stupefied, Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of astonishment. It seems that he didn''t expect a small Honghuang Wanyao array to be so powerful.


    Even so, Han Chen didn''t give up and asked anxiously, "old man, since you know the Wanyao array, you should know how to crack it. If you can, I hope you can teach Yueer to break the array immediately."


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I don''t know much about Honghuang Wanyao array. I can only see the array at a glance. If I really want to break the array, I can''t do it in a short time."


    "Lying trough, what should I do now?"


    The first time I met this kind of situation, now I am surrounded by many monsters. Han Chen is very distressed. He feels helpless for a moment, and seems to have no idea what to do.


    Rao is so. On the surface, he is still the appearance that Mount Tai collapses in front of him and his color remains unchanged. He is calm and calm. He doesn''t pay attention to these monsters or even the Wanyao array.


    As the emperor of the sea, he must be steady enough not to be nervous even in the face of death.


    Seeing Han Chen so leisurely, the Nine Tailed snow fox and others, who were not calm, calmed down and looked at the monstrous beasts around, fearless and fearless.


    All of them grew up in the process of killing. They had experienced many battles and swam on the edge of the sword at all times. Therefore, even in the face of death, they were calm and incorruptible.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    The battle spirit is full, no matter what the situation, the undead Shaman is always the most excited one.


    As long as there was a fight, he was excited because no one could really kill him.


    With a glance at the undead sand devil, Han Chen wants to see the power of the Honghuang Wanyao array, and the undead sand devil is the best choice, because he can''t kill him at all.


    Immediately, Han Chen solemnly said: "immortal sand devil, do you have confidence in yourself?"


    "You''re kidding! Master, even you can''t kill me. I can''t imagine who can do anything to me in this world


    The cattle force coax, the undead sand devil can''t be one world, the eyes look arrogant, did not put the surrounding monster in the eye at all.


    "Well, now I order you to test how powerful the demon array is. Remember, be careful His face was dignified, and Han Chen said in silence.


    "Well, you can wait for my good news."


    The blood in the body began to boil, and the immortal sand devil enjoyed the feeling of being noticed by thousands of people.


    Immediately, he jumped forward and killed the monster in front of him. It was unstoppable.


    She, Ruyue and others all know what Han Chen wants to do, especially Ruyue. It is very important to observe the changes of the array carefully, because she dare not blink her eyes, and her spirit is highly concentrated.


    The momentum was like a rainbow, and the immortal sand devil directly rushed over.


    When the immortal sand devil was subdued by Han Chen, he was a level 9 monster. However, after nearly a hundred years of tempering, he, like xuehuang, broke through to reach level 10.


    Therefore, even in the face of martial god or level 10 monster, he is still in a good position to win, because no matter how strong the opponent is, he can only attack but not defend, which is his greatest advantage.


    As for this war, the undead sand devil who fought alone had no burden at all. When he was about to rush to those monsters, the undead sand devil directly turned into a huge sand shaped skeleton, waving his teeth and claws, trying to break through the demon family''s defense line with absolute strength.


    However, he underestimated the power of the Honghuang Wanyao array. When the immortal sand demon turned into a huge skeleton and rushed towards the Honghuang Wanyao array, what he didn''t expect was that there was an extremely tall monster beast in front of him, holding the skeleton in front of him.


    Neither of them retreated, and the most direct collision occurred.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. When the undead sand devil and the giant monster had a conflict, the immortal sand devil could not resist and was crushed directly. He was severely knocked down to the ground and vomited blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    Shocked!


    The strength of the undead sand demon can be described as reaching the peak of level 10 monsters. However, no one would have thought that no matter how sharp his personal strength is, he can never shake the strength of Honghuang Wanyao array. There is a big difference between them."Immortal shaman, are you ok?" The first time came to the undead sand devil, Han Chen cared.


    Although he knew that the undead shaman could not die, he was still worried.


    "Boss, I''m ok! Whoosh, I didn''t expect that the Wanyao array was so powerful! At the moment of the collision, the strength was so strong that I could not bear it. It was incredible


    I can''t help sighing. It''s not difficult to see from the expression on the immortal Shaman''s face that he is also shocked.


    "This is a very strange array. If you attack one point, it is equivalent to facing the joint attack of more than 10000 monsters at the same time. In this way, no matter how strong your personal ability is, you can''t be the opponent of more than 10000 monsters!" With a deep sigh, Han Chen patted undead on the shoulder and helped him up.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next? You can''t be trapped here Face dew bitter looking at Han Chen, undead sand devil is not willing to say.


    "Don''t worry. There will always be a solution."


    Having said that, Han Chen has no idea about how to break through the battle. At the same time, he can''t go back to tuntian stone. Once the Honghuang Wanyao array is opened, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Han Chen is more worried than anyone else.


    He is the emperor of the sea, the leader of these people, and he must be responsible for the lives of all.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, now you should know the strength of my Wanyao array? But it''s just the beginning. All of you don''t want to leave here today! "


    With the powerful success of the Wanyao array, the demon king fengcan is extremely proud and invincible.


    In his opinion, Han Chen and these people are already turtles in a jar, and they are in the demon domain, so there is only one way to die.


    When the voice dropped, the heartless and hot wind can not hesitate, and immediately gave the order to kill.


    In a flash, the Honghuang Wanyao array started, and an unprecedented force spread on all the monsters, connecting them as a whole.


    Next, no matter which direction Han Chen and others break through, they will face the joint attack of more than 10000 monsters at the same time. If they can''t break through, they will be attacked back and their body and spirit will be destroyed.


    At the same time, these monsters consciously reduced the encirclement circle, which made the living space of Han Chen and others more and more narrow. Not only that, their lives were threatened by the powerful force of famine and in danger.


    At the critical moment of life and death, everyone knows that the only one who can break the deadlock is Ruyue, but no one asks her, because everyone knows that the pressure in her heart is the greatest.


    "Master, this is the force of the flood and famine. Under the attack of the force of the flood and famine, we have no chance to parry at all!"


    When feeling the power of flood and famine, Jiuwei snow fox looks pale and nervous.


    "The Honghuang Wanyao array is not an array of this realm, so its biggest feature is that it can stimulate the force of Honghuang by arranging this array. Under the force of the flood and famine, we have no power to resist, just like a fire burning on ordinary people. Anyway, I hope you will be more careful! " His face was dignified, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Haihuang, since the Wanyao array is so powerful, why do we have to confront him? Why not go back to the stone? "


    Looking at Han Chen curiously, he doesn''t understand why han Chen still insists on fighting in this situation.


    For them, the most rational choice now is to return to tuntian stone and avoid its front. Especially so far, Ruyue has not found a way to break the battle, so it is meaningless to stick to it.


    With a bitter smile on his face, Han Chen sighed softly and said in a loud voice, "to be honest, we can''t go back."


    "What? Can''t we go back? Lord Hai Huang, this is... "


    "You can feel it and see if the space around you is confined or not!"


    After being reminded by Han Chen, tong arm Shen ape, Shen Yu and others immediately checked the surrounding space.


    Soon, their faces showed a bleak look, just as Han Chen said, they also found that the surrounding space was confined, there is no way to go back.


    "How could that happen?"


    I have no idea what is going on. This situation has never happened.


    What''s more, they can''t break the shackles on their own.


    It gives people the feeling that they seem to be in a closed space. They are completely blocked and can''t escape at all.


    "All this is caused by the force of famine!"


    "Master, do you have a plan now? We can''t be sealed off here by them! "


    Not reconciled, blood Huang red eyes, a pair of angry appearance, she is not willing to be sealed here. She didn''t answer xuehuang.


    Han Chen walked quietly in front of Ruyue and looked at her with heartache and said, "yue''er, next I will face the Honghuang Wanyao array in person. Try to see if you can find a way to crack it. Don''t be under pressure. Everything will pass. ""Well, be careful."


    At this time, Ruyue doesn''t say too much hypocritical words. For them now, there is nothing more important than breaking the array to kill. They can only unite as one and kill the enemy together.


    Immediately, Han Chen came forward with a face of awe. Facing these fierce monsters, Han Chen did not directly conflict with each other, but displayed his hand of destruction. He wanted to know what would happen when the force of the famine met the force of destruction.


    "Han Chen, I heard that you are not only the emperor of the Haihuang palace, but also the leader of the gate of heaven and earth. If you were killed here today, would Tiandi gate and Haihuang hall be in chaos? Ha ha Extremely ironic, the demon king Feng can arrogant way, he has full assurance to kill Han Chen in this war.


    "The demon king Yin Yang said that before, but now the grass on his grave is more than two meters deep!" Cold looking at the Demon King wind can, Han Chen strong response way, fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    "Hum, don''t talk about it here. If you have any talent, you''d better kill it." Disdain looking at Han Chen, Demon King wind disdain way.


    Lazy to continue to talk nonsense, Han Chen directly put out the hand of destruction.


    In a flash, Han Chen''s arm was surrounded by a strong black, and his hands and arms grew wildly, directly toward the monster in front of him.


    If on weekdays, this palm will definitely destroy both the human form and the spirit, whether it is hit on the ten level monster or the martial god.


    However, today, he is facing more than ten thousand demons of mind and spirit, and it is impossible for him to try to clean them up with this palm.


    Even so, Han Chen has gone to the edge of the cliff, there is no choice but to sacrifice his life.


    After death, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu, xuehuang and others are all nervous and uneasy.


    They know that Han Chen''s palm largely determines their fate. If even Han Chen can''t bear the force of the famine, they will be in real danger.


    On the other hand, Feng can, the demon king, is also in a posture. He is determined to kill Han Chen and others here in this battle. Therefore, he must form a crushing force in strength, and Han Chen is the key among the people.


    The demon king firmly believes that once han Chen is killed, the rest of the people are not afraid at all. He has full confidence to leave them all in the demon domain.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two different forces, peak to hold, needle to wheat, no one knows how the result.


    There was no accident. These two different forces collided together, tearing the sky and the earth. Taking the place where they touched as the center, they formed a destructive energy wave, which spread wildly around.


    The monsters are connected as a whole, and though they are impacted by light waves, they are not fatal.


    After Han Chen, these people have been greatly impacted, but fortunately, their individual accomplishments are all first-class super strong ones, and they have been well prepared before this.


    So, after two steps back a little bit, they also easily defused this powerful force.


    This attack is equivalent to Han Chen''s ability to fight against the power of a man''s destruction, which is stronger or weaker.


    It must be admitted that Han Chen can not compete with the whole Honghuang Wanyao array with the strength of one person.


    At the moment, after suffering from the powerful force of flood and famine, Han Chen vomited blood crazily, and his face was as white as paper. However, it was a little gratifying that he found that swallowing the heaven stone could swallow up this powerful force. Therefore, he was not seriously injured and everything was within the control range.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that you had such a powerful destructive force in your hands!"


    After separation, the demon Wang Feng looks at Han Chen with lingering fear. His eyes show a look of fear. It seems that Han Chen''s personal strength is so strong.


    To be honest, Han Chen has been beyond their expectations, which makes people palpitating.


    "Honghuang Wanyao array is indeed the array of fairyland, but you ordinary people have not exerted its real power!" Coldly staring at Feng can, Han Chen reaches out to wipe the blood stasis in the corner of his mouth, clank and iron.


    "You''re right. We can''t play the real power of Honghuang Wanyao array, but for us, killing you should be enough! As the emperor of the sea emperor hall and the head of Tiandi gate, they dare to come to our demon domain. Han Chen, you can rest assured that no matter how much the price is paid, I will certainly not let you go! "


    He swore that the wind would be strong, and then he continued: "sacrifice array, kill me!"


    After receiving the order, the nearly ten thousand monsters around immediately moved wildly. Suddenly, the wild force filled the whole space, and constantly evolved into a huge bloody mouth. They took Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others as the targets of attack, and wantonly attacked them.


    These huge heads, which evolved from the force of the great famine, are extremely powerful and can not be killed at all. Therefore, no matter how fierce the attacks of the great ape and Pang, they can never really threaten them.


    With the opening of the Honghuang Wanyao array, the situation turns sharply. If this situation is allowed to develop, I''m afraid it will not be long before Han Chen''s side will suffer casualties, which Han Chen does not want to see. Life and death depend on one hair.


    Subconsciously, Han Chen looks at Ruyue and wants to know if she has the clue to break the battle. But now she is resisted by the huge wolf headed monster. It is very difficult to protect herself, let alone have the energy to break the battle.


    It seems to know Han Chen''s predicament. At the critical moment, ZuLong''s voice rings in Han Chen''s mind again.


    "Boy, don''t forget the essence of these virtual giant monsters. They are only transformed by the force of the great famine. Also, you can see that the power of one tenth of a million has not been brought into play. It can be said that if there is no force of flood and famine, this array will exist in name only. At most, it will trap you, but it will not bring you a real threat. "


    "What do you mean, old man?" Anxious, Lin Xiaoxue has been beaten to vomit blood, Korean dust disease voice."The power of famine! The root of all is in the power of famine! As long as you control the power of the flood, all other problems will be solved


    At first, he was a little confused and didn''t understand, but when he really heard ZuLong talking about the power of the great famine, Han Chen suddenly had a feeling of being full of excitement. His eyes were shining, and he seemed to find the crux of the problem.


    "Old man, thank you for reminding me. I know what to do!"


    Immediately, Han Chen''s blood was boiling like chicken blood, and there was no nonsense. A black hole appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    Even more terrifying is that after the emergence of this black hole, it crazily devours the surrounding Honghuang power, which gives people the feeling that no matter how much flood power is swallowed up, it can not pose any threat to Han Chen.


    With a large number of flood and famine forces being swallowed up, Han Chen''s right hand as the center directly forms a huge whirlpool. No matter what, as long as it is twisted into this vortex, it will surely die.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others were originally attacked by giant monsters composed of the force of the flood and famine. However, as the force of the flood and famine was swallowed up, those monsters with strong attack power were directly turned into ashes and disappeared completely.


    The demon king fengcan thought that he could kill Han Chen and others with the help of the Honghuang Wanyao array. However, when he realized that all the forces of Honghuang were swallowed up, he was shocked to find that Han Chen was so powerful that he was beyond imagination.


    "How could it be? This, this... " Incoherent, Feng can was surprised that he didn''t know what to say. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of fear. At first, he did not understand why the young Han Chen became the emperor of the sea and the master of Tiandi gate at the same time. Now he finally understood that Han Chen had more strength than he had imagined. This is his confidence!!!


    "Fengcan, is this the strength of Honghuang Wanyao array? If that''s all, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about it! " Strong looking at the Demon King wind can, Han Chen glared at the way, proud.


    She, Jiuwei Xuehu and others thought that this was a bad time, but Han Chen''s strength turned them into good luck. At the moment, they trusted Han Chen more. After all, looking at the whole world, there was no one else who could do this except Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, you can swallow up the power of the great famine Say the doubts in the heart directly, Feng can''t think how Han Chen did it.


    "Was it unexpected? What makes you even more surprised is still behind Happy and contented, Han Chen arrogant way.


    "Hum, no matter what, you are still in my demon domain. As long as you don''t leave, I will have thousands of ways to kill you. What''s more, you are still in my Wanyao array. Although you can''t kill you, you may not be able to kill you!"


    Looking at Han Chen coldly, Feng can, who was still vowing, has no bottom in his heart. He doesn''t even know what to do next. He is very helpless.


    "The heaven and earth array is unparalleled, and can never be changed without its origin. Although this Wanyao array does not belong to the array of this realm, I believe that as long as there is enough time, I will be able to crack it! "


    "Well, I won''t give you that chance!" A cold hum, the wind residual sharp voice way.


    He has made up his mind to inform the demon emperor and let the demon emperor come here to kill Han Chen and others.


    After leaving this sentence, Feng can leaves directly, while Han Chen and others are trapped here and can''t get out at all.


    Now, their only hope of going out is on the moon.


    If there is no way like the moon, once the demon emperor comes, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous.


    "Han Chen, I''ve been studying this Wanyao array for some time. Now I have some ideas in my mind, but I have to sort it out. Give me three days, and I will break the array!" Know people''s worry, such as the moon vowed.


    Reaching out and gently stroking the moon''s face, Han Chen heartache way: "hard you, don''t have too much pressure, it''s OK."


    Having said that, Ruyue didn''t relax, and she didn''t want to let everyone down, let alone let herself down.


    A word can never be recalled.


    Ruyue did.


    Two days later, Ruyue, who was sitting under the protection of Han Chen and other people, suddenly opened her eyes and stood up with a swish.


    When she really saw such a look like the moon, Han Chen knew that if there was no accident, she would have found a way to crack the Wanyao array.


    "How about sister yue''er?" Holding a small hand like the moon, Lin Xiaoxue excited ten thousand points.


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry. I''ve found a way to break through." Understatement, such as yuelang voice.


    "Great, we can finally get out of here!"


    "Moon, what do you want us to do next?" The voice has the excitement that can''t hide, Han Chen incomparably expects a way.


    "I''ve done it three times and I''ve succeeded. Next, you just need to follow my steps and follow my orders. I hope you will remember that you should not go wrong in any of the following steps! " Seriously looking at the people, such as yuelang voice.


    It was not easy to get out of the hope, where people dare to hesitate.Next, they followed the pace of the moon, decisively killed, and only took less than half a column of incense. It was unimaginable that they found the disadvantages of the Honghuang Wanyao array and successfully killed them.


    When the Wanyao array was broken, the more than 10000 monsters were completely flustered and were at a loss as if they didn''t know where to go.


    All of them had a bad breath in the Wanyao array. Now that they are finally out, they will not let go of the orcs.


    Immediately, they are just like the demons who destroy humanity, killing monsters crazily.


    This is a life and death killing, so no one is merciful. God blocks the killing of gods and Buddhas. However, when they encounter monsters, they will be killed without mercy.


    After three sticks of incense, under the crazy killing of Han Chen and others, all the monsters died miserably on the spot, and none of them survived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    "Ha ha, master, this killing is so wonderful! The demon king fengcan has gone to save the soldiers. When he comes to find that the Wanyao array has been broken and more than 10000 monsters have died. I don''t know how he will feel about it! "


    After killing the last monster who tried to escape, the undead sand devil was extremely excited, and looked like he had not finished. He enjoyed the pleasure brought by the killing.


    "They have come!"


    However, what the immortal sand devil and others did not expect was that Han Chen looked at the distance with a faint smile on his face, as if he was greeting something.


    "What? Master, who is here Stunned, the immortal sand devil was surprised.


    Just as surprised as undead sand demons, there are also sea gods, such as Pang and ape. In terms of cultivation, their realm is higher than Han Chen.


    But they don''t know why han Chen can always find the trace of the monster before them, which is the place they can''t think of.


    Just like last time, just a moment later, the ghost king fengcan appeared in the mind of immortal sand devil and others.


    With him, there was an old man with white hair and three eyes. His body exuded fierce evil spirit, which made people extremely uneasy.


    "Demon God, three eyed Sirius After feeling the smell of the old man with crane hair, the sea god and the ape have a look of awe and wonder subconsciously.


    "What? Do you know him? " He turned his face and looked at the ape. Han Chen was surprised.


    "Hai Huang, the three eyed Sirius is one of the four demon gods in the demon Kingdom at the time of the nine star rush ten thousand years ago. Unexpectedly, he is still in the demon domain after ten thousand years!"


    He took a deep breath, and the great ape was filled with emotion.


    From the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he was quite afraid of the demon God three eyed Sirius, otherwise the expression on his face would not be so dignified.


    "The emperor of the sea, as his name implies, the most powerful of these three eyed Sirius is his third eye. Anyone who is attracted by his third eye will die!" He added that, like the ape, he was upset.


    Han Chen, on the other hand, has a certain understanding of the three eyed Sirius, but he is not afraid, a look of disapproval.


    With a smile, Han defiantly said: "today, even if it is the demon emperor to come, don''t think about Nai me!"


    As soon as this word came out, Shen, tong arm God ape and others all looked at Han Chen in shock, and they all looked as if they had been infected.


    Indeed, Han Chen has enough capital to be proud of.


    You know, he is not only the emperor of the sea emperor hall, but also the master of the gate of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it is impossible for a small demon God to deter him.


    Soon, the demon king fengcan and the demon God three eyed Sirius came.


    But after they came here, their facial expressions were very ugly, especially the demon king fengcan. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    You know, the Honghuang Wanyao array has been broken, and all the more than 10000 monsters have been killed, and none of them survived. The battlefield just ended just now is like human purgatory, with corpses everywhere, the earth being dyed red, and even the air full of bloody smell.


    "I didn''t expect that you broke the Wanyao array and slaughtered more than ten thousand of us


    His eyes are full of blood and light. The wind can make his hands clench into fists. His forehead is full of blue veins. He looks like he wants to eat people. His face is ferocious.


    "As I said, all the arrays are always changing. What''s more, you didn''t give full play to the power it should have. Just relying on it, you want to trap me. You still underestimate us Aggressive, Han Chen light description light write, have no fear.


    The Sea God Yu and the arm piercing ape stood side by side with Han Chen, while Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, and xuehuang stood behind. They consciously did not look at the demon God, the three eyed Sirius, so as not to be trapped.


    "Kill me demon clan! Han Chen, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I will swear that I will not be a human being! " The sound of the ground, the wind can cry blood swear, teeth bite clattering.


    "People? Wind can, you must not stick gold on your face. You''re just wearing a human skin. In my eyes, you''re still an animal! "


    "What? You


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips! Hum, how can you explain the monsters around you when you satirize fengcan? Are they animals, too Angry looking at Han Chen, demon God three eye Sirius can not see down, voice and color are fierce way.


    "Brothers, can''t you share the same fate with me


    "Boy, don''t talk about it here! Are you the gate master of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace? I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to our demon clan. Since you have come, don''t want to leave again today! " As soon as the story turned, the three eyed Sirius gave tit for tat.


    Like the demon king fengcan, he is extremely determined to kill Han Chen, but slightly different is that the spirit of the Demon King wind remnant is insufficient, and the demon God three eyed Sirius is planning strategies.


    It gives people the feeling that if you really want to kill Han Chen, Han Chen has no way to escape. There is no way to heaven, no door to earth.The most proud of three eyed Sirius is his third eye. The reason why he dares to replace the demon emperor this time is that he believes that he can kill Han Chen with his third eye.


    However, what shocked him was that Han Chen ignored his third eye at all. Even if he was covered by the bloody light of the third eye, he was calm and fearless.


    Three eyed Sirius has been fighting for a long time since he opened his eyes. In his impression, it seems that no one has ever looked directly at his third eye Tianyan. But Han Chen has done it now, and fortunately, he is standing end to end, and he doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    From the beginning to the end, he and the ape kept away from the third eye of the three eyed Sirius. Seeing Han Chen''s appearance of light clouds and gentle breeze, he couldn''t help but remind him: "Hai Huang, be careful. Don''t be fixed by the third eye, otherwise..."


    "In my opinion, the third eye is just like this. It''s OK to deal with ordinary masters. There may be threats. But if you want to kill me with the third eye, it''s just a dream! "


    The words are very domineering, Han Chen glared, steel and iron, a look of ignoring life and death.


    "How could it be? Boy, why are you not afraid of my third eye


    Some mentality lost, to be exact, the demon God three eyed Sirius could not accept this fact.


    It was shocking that what he thought was impossible had happened.


    "This third eye should be your inborn gift, isn''t it? In the final analysis, the reason why this eye can kill people is that it has powerful destructive power. Let you down, I also have destructive power, so you want to destroy the destructive power of people, it is not realistic! " The key lies in one word, Han Chen sneered.


    "The power of destruction You have the power of destruction


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed with your arrival. You should have let the demon emperor come!" Cold looking at the three eyed Sirius, Han Chen strong way.


    "What do you mean, boy?" Frown, three eyed Sirius did not understand.


    "Why, you can''t understand that? I mean, you''re not my match. If the demon emperor comes, kill him directly, I think, then you demon clan will stop


    "What a big voice! Because you want to kill our demon clan shaking, Han Chen, you also overestimate yourself! If you really want to kill the demon emperor, you''d better trample on my corpse, but you may not be able to do anything to me. Even if you don''t need the eye of heaven, I can still kill you! "


    It can be heard that as one of the four demon gods of the demon family, the three eyed Sirius has unimaginable aloofness.


    Even if the third eye is no threat to Han Chen, he still firmly believes that he can kill him.


    Next to him, she and tong arm God ape were scared to urinate after hearing the conversation between Han Chen and the demon God three eyed Sirius.


    With the demon king fengcan, they did not expect that Han Chen could ignore the attack of the third eye of the three eyed Sirius. This is a fantastic thing. It is hard to imagine how Han Chen did it.


    The war was on the verge of a war. The demon king fengcan obviously fell into the downwind, but the demon God three eyed Sirius didn''t mean to leave at all, and continued to abuse Korea.


    The choice between life and death must be made.


    With a wave of his arm, facing the powerful three eyed Sirius, Han Chen presented the death sword and directly put out his breath to sing three pieces, attempting to fight with the three eyed Sirius with his unique sword technique.


    With all his efforts, although the third eye lost its power, the three eyed Sirius still had an advantage in cultivation. He firmly believed that he could kill Han Chen.


    The spirit of the sword is still like an immortal flying out of the sky. The self-confident demon God three eyed Sirius can''t resist. No matter where he goes, he can''t avoid it all the time.


    Rao is so, since the three eyed Sirius can be the demon God of the demon domain, if he really does not have two brushes, he can not have the present status.


    As a result, there are countless three eyed Sirius shadows in the void, so that Han Chen can''t find out which one is true.


    The demon king fengcan quietly watched the peak duel below, and once again witnessed the strength of Han Chen. Fengcan was extremely afraid and set off a storm in his heart.


    The demon God three eyed Sirius suffered such losses when fighting with him. Fengcan can''t imagine that if Han Chen replaced xuehuang to fight with him in the previous war, maybe he would have died as xuehuang said.


    I have to admit that today''s Han dust is really powerful enough to make people feel palpitating.


    Han Chen''s side, such as Yue and Lin Xiaoxue, are full of confidence in Han Chen. When Han Chen was only in the territory of Emperor Wu and Wu Zun, he could kill Wu Shen and level 10 monsters by leaps and bounds.


    Now it''s the cultivation of Wushen''s triple heaven. It''s not a problem to kill level 10 monsters. Even if they are facing demon gods, they have absolute reasons to believe that Han Chen will win the final victory.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, and the spirit power is soaring to the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and three eyed Sirius fought ten thousand moves in the void. They tried their best to show their strengths.


    Originally, three eyed Sirius vowed to kill Han Chen, but after the real fight, he realized that all this was in vain.Han is far stronger than expected. It is impossible to kill him in a short time.


    Han Chen also has a similar feeling, after all, the three eyed Sirius also has the power of destruction, so the hand of destruction and the hand print of subduing demons do not pose a great threat to him.


    In addition to the hand of subduing demons and destroying fingerprints, it is extremely difficult to kill three eyed Sirius with other attacks. At least, Han Chen can''t do it at present.


    Of course, Han Chen also has its own advantage, that is, defense.


    He is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. In addition, he also swallows the heaven stone in defense.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the attack of three eyed Sirius is, it is impossible to kill Han Chen.


    Both of them seemed to have no intention of stopping. Even if they were not equal, they were still struggling.


    This war is not only divided into high and low, but also determines life and death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    During this period of time, Han Chen and demon God three eyed Sirius have been fighting.


    Strength to their level, if the other side does not show obvious flaws, it is impossible to kill them.


    At the beginning of the battle, three eyed Sirius and Han Chen tried their best to kill their opponents. However, only now did they understand that dreams return to dreams, and they still have to return to reality.


    Therefore, after three sticks of incense, they stopped and stood in the air and looked at each other coldly face to face.


    "No wonder you can be the emperor of the sea emperor hall and the master of the gate of heaven and earth at the same time. Today you are an eye opener to me."


    Three eyed Sirius did not hide his shock to Han Chen''s strength. After all, Han Chen''s attack power has reached an unparalleled level, shocking the world.


    "You''re not bad, but you''re just a little short of killing me."


    "Is it? I hope you don''t forget that you are in our demon domain. As long as you don''t go out, I still have the ability to kill you! " Evil spirit of the smile, three eyes Sirius strong way.


    In his opinion, he occupied the right time, favorable place and harmonious people. Therefore, no matter from which angle, the situation is unfavorable to Han Chen.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!"


    "Han Chen, what do you mean by that?" Frown tight, three eyes Sirius a look uncomfortable, especially angry.


    You know, no one has ever dared to say such a thing in front of him. Even if there was, it would have been a long time since the appearance and spirit had been destroyed.


    "Why, don''t you understand? I''m not going to let you go! "


    "Ha ha, I have explored your strength clearly. Yes, you are a little stronger than I imagined, but I''m afraid you are not qualified to kill me as long as you want to kill me!"


    Unbridled laughter, other not sure, self-protection three eye Sirius is absolutely confident, he does not think that Han Chen can threaten his life.


    "Is it? Take my sword


    Lazy to talk nonsense, Han Chen swung the death sword and put his foot in a posture. The three eyed Sirius, the God of the Korean demon, killed him in the past.


    After fighting with Han Chen for three sticks of incense, the demon God three eyed Sirius thought he was in the palm of his hand.


    Although Han Chen''s swordsmanship is astonishing, it is absolutely impossible to kill him.


    Therefore, the three eyed Sirius that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes is full of disdain and incomparable.


    However, Han Chen''s behavior was not understood by tong arm God ape and fan, and they were very surprised that they were equal to each other. Why did they even chop a sword.


    In their opinion, there is no need for that.


    However, they are familiar with Han Chen, and they know that he will never do any useless work. If they are not sure, they will not utter cruel words.


    Obviously, everything is based on absolute power.


    Therefore, they are looking forward to Han Chen''s last sword.


    The fierce spirit of the sword cuts the sky and the ground, and the sharp edge of the sword is rampant. Before it comes out, the sword has already startled the world and sobbed the ghosts and gods.


    In the void, in the face of such a strong Han Chen, three eyed Sirius was originally very disdainful, but when he really felt the wind of the sword against the sky, he realized that he still underestimated Han Chen too much, because he was shocked to find that he did not know how to take the sword.


    "How could it be? This, this sword is even more powerful than the five swordsman of the swordsman


    The voice trembled slightly, and the three eyed Sirius was completely scared to urinate. His eyes were empty when he looked at the death sword. For a moment, he seemed to have no idea how to avoid it.


    Of course, the more surprised are the great ape, the tiger and the Nine Tailed snow fox.


    After being around Han Chen for so many years, they asked themselves that they thought they knew Han Chen very well. However, after seeing the sword, they realized that they did not know Han Chen at all.


    At least when did Han Chen create such a terrible sword? They had never heard of it before.


    The speed of this sword is so fast that it directly breaks through the shackles of time and space, and kills the demon God three eyed Sirius, who can''t escape at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. The sharp sword split the head of the three eyed Sirius like lightning, and split him into two parts, which immediately destroyed both the body and the spirit.


    Shocked!!!


    When this scene happened, the demon king fengcan and the immortal sand devil all glared round their eyes, and their eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    It''s hard to imagine that before I tried my best to kill the three eyed Sirius, but now it''s just a sword, and it''s irresistible to kill him, completely subverting our understanding.


    The death of the demon God three eyed Sirius is unexpected. The demon king fengcan knows that if he doesn''t leave, he is afraid that there is only one way to die.


    After realizing this, where does the wind still dare to hesitate, the demon God is in a flash, again into a gust of wind, the incredible disappeared.


    Because of the death of the demon God, no one paid attention to the escape of the demon king fengcan.


    People just feel incredible, because they can''t figure out how Han Chen did it. With one sword, he will kill the immortal demon God, which is totally against the heaven.After half pay, Han Chen took the sword of death, and the ape, who was shocked, came back to him. Only they were still shocked and unbelievable in their eyes.


    "Han Chen, the sword you killed the demon God just now is too strong, and it is not like what we have in this field! When did you realize such a perverse sword technique? It''s horrible! "


    Incoherent, Lin Xiaoxue was shocked to look, it seems that they do not know what to say.


    "If the sword Saint created sword 6, then I should have called it sword seven just now!"


    The indifference, Han dust is independent and gives a feeling of detachment from the world.


    Most of the masters in Xuanwu mainland and sea area know that the sword saint is invincible and the number one person, and knows how powerful his sword 4, sword 5 and sword 6 are.


    It is said that sword 5 can easily kill the super powerful man of martial god and level 10 monster level. Now Han Chen says he created sword 7, which is a shock for all.


    You know, the sword Saint invincible in Xuanwu mainland and sea area is a myth, and Han dust only how long? It was only a hundred years ago and then.


    Although it was surprising that he was the emperor and the Lord of tiantianmen, no one ever connected him to the sword saint.


    Whoever is, the first thing in the mind of sword technique is that the sword saint is invincible. Although Han Chen''s sword technique is good, it has not established prestige in the hearts of all.


    But at present, Han Chen easily kills the demon God three eyes Sirius with the power of a sword, which makes it difficult for all to accept, because the sword was so powerful just now.


    "The sea emperor, did you really have the sword seven? I have been with you for so long, but I have never seen you show it! " Open door to see the mountain, through the arm God ape to say the curiosity in the heart.


    "It''s simple. I just realized it just now!" To write down, Han dust clouds are light, like saying a very unimportant thing.


    But this is a big surprise to hear from all of us, because nobody thought that Han Chen broke through sword 7 at random, which is really shocking!


    "You are a genius, sea emperor. But I don''t understand one thing. Why are you sure that sword was sword seven just now? Instead of sword six, or eight or nine? "


    This is the doubt in the heart of the sea god, who wants to figure out what is going on.


    "I look at the Han Chen carefully and carefully, Han Chen said mysteriously," there are some things that I can''t understand even if I told you, because you haven''t reached that level in the field of sword skills. "


    "Han Chen, now you kill the demon God three eyed Sirius. I am afraid the demon emperor will not let you go. Now we are still in the demon field. If they really want revenge, I''m afraid we will..." I am worried about Han Chen, like the moon is uneasy.


    This time they have been deeply trapped in the wandemon array, so they have learned enough profound lessons, they don''t want to repeat the same.


    "The elite forces of demon area have gone to Xuanwu mainland. What remains here is only some mole ants. Please rest assured that even if I really meet the emperor of demon, I have enough reason to live."


    Understanding sword seven, Han dust now confidence burst.


    For him, even if you really see the emperor of the demon, it doesn''t matter, nothing can really kill him.


    And said the Demon King wind is in a mess to escape back to the demon king hall, a lost soul appearance, extremely embarrassing.


    Originally thought that there were three eyes of the demon God Sirius around enough to face everything, but until the three eyes Sirius was killed by Han dust sword, wind debris did not realize that Han dust cultivation is really too terrible.


    The demon king hall, a healthy young man holding an ancient and yellow book, read it with great relish.


    He was surprised to return to the demon king''s wind disability, but he said in a sound of unshakable appearance: "how can only you be alone? What about the three eyed Sirius? Where is he? Let him come to see me. "


    "Lord demon, I''m afraid he can''t come!" Heavy sighs, wind is still pale way.


    The words of the Demon King wind disability and the expression and tone of his face made the demon emperor realize that it was not good. He immediately put down the book and looked at the wind disability in a solemn manner. He asked directly, "what is the matter?"


    "Lord demon, the demon God three eyes wolf adult died, was Han dust sword to kill!!!"


    Red eyes, wind a pair of bitter hatred deep appearance, incomparable hate.


    It is hard to imagine that the young man who seems to be 17-8 is the demon king of the demon family, and he is domineering.


    "What do you say? Three eyes Sirius killed by Han Chen? Wind is still in the air, aren''t you kidding? I know the strength of the three eyed Sirius, especially the third eye, how can it be killed if it is invincible? " When the crime was filed, the demon emperor angrily said that he could not accept the fact that the three eyes of the Sirius were killed.


    "Lord demon, I can''t believe it is true, but I must say that I saw the Lord demon killed by Han Chen and split a sword in two. That sword is really too strong. I have lived for tens of thousands of years. I have never seen such a fierce sword method. Even if compared with the sword of the sword saint, it is only strong and not weak! " Praise, Demon King wind residual pale way.Now recalling Han Chen''s sword that killed the demon God three eyed Sirius, he is still in a state of palpitation. He is extremely shocked.


    "What are you talking about? Three eyed Sirius was killed by Han Chen''s sword? "


    If he was simply killed, what the demon emperor could not accept was that he would be killed by a sword with the strength and experience of three eyed Sirius, which made him hard to believe.


    "Demon emperor, I have seen all these things with my own eyes. I can''t believe it''s true, but that''s what I see. That''s really awesome


    "Han Chen Is it the emperor of the sea hall and the head of the gate of heaven and earth? "


    "Yes, it was him!"


    "It seems that if I had a chance, I would have a good fight with him. Where is he now? " Squinting his eyes, a fierce light flashed through the bloody eyes of the demon emperor, which was very murderous.


    It can be seen that the death of the demon God three eyed Sirius has successfully aroused his anger in his heart. If he can, the demon emperor is ready to hand it in person and let Han Chen pay the price of bleeding.


    "Lord Hui demon emperor, he is still in our demon domain. He is arrogant and arrogant. This time, when I went with the demon God, he not only broke through the Wanyao array, but also slaughtered more than 10000 monsters. The method was extremely cruel! "


    "Hum, he dares to kill in my demon domain. It seems that he is really tired of living!" With a roar of anger, the demon emperor clenched his hands into fists and was extremely angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    Originally, I was surprised that some incoherent words, but now I heard that even the Honghuang Wanyao array was broken, and even 10000 monsters were killed.


    This moment, the demon emperor is quite speechless, but the blue veins on his forehead burst out.


    It is not difficult to see that the demon emperor was angry.


    If he had no desire for Han Chen before, now he would like to unload Han Chen for 18 yuan.


    Where still hesitated, the demon emperor glared at the demon king with red eyes and asked, "where is Han Chen now? Give me my orders. In any case, you can''t let them leave the demon kingdom. Hum, since he dares to come, I will let him come back and never come back! "


    "Demon emperor, they are now in the southwest of our demon emperor Hall..."


    Hemming and hawing, wind can a pair of words and stop appearance, it seems that some words to the mouth, but do not know how to say it.


    "If you have something to say!"


    Although the demon emperor looks young, he can see the mind of Feng can at a glance, and yells at him fiercely.


    Taking a deep breath, Feng can not hesitate, and immediately said in a loud voice: "demon emperor, Han Chen has only a few people around, but their strength is extremely terrible. Han Chen in particular, his power is unfathomable, so far, I do not know what his limit is. You also know that the third eye of the demon God Sirius has terrible destructive power, but when Han Chen faces the third eye, he can''t feel any threat, and he can''t be threatened at all. In fact, what I want to say is very simple. I hope that the demon emperor will not underestimate Han Chen. He should directly mobilize the most powerful force of our demon clan to intercept and kill him! "


    "Is it necessary to make such a fuss Don''t think so, the demon emperor yelled.


    "Absolutely necessary. Before the demon God Lord to go, he was also fully sure to kill Han Chen, but only after the real fight did he know how terrible the opponent was. Demon emperor, we have fallen in the hands of Han Chen enough times. Next, we can''t fail again. Especially the demon emperor, you can only win and not fail! "


    With painstaking efforts, Feng can, the demon king, once again stresses his own views. He does not want the demon emperor to go out to battle and be defeated. If this is the case, it will be a fatal blow to the demon clan.


    The demon emperor knew fengcan''s character very well. He wanted to say something else, but when he saw that fengcan was so resolute, he hesitated for a moment, and then said in a loud voice: "in this case, you immediately send my order to gather all the experts who can be mobilized nearby to meet Han Chen with me. Make you so nervous, I see want to see what kind of thing he is


    On the southwest side of the demon domain, after the war, Han Chen and others did not leave in a hurry, but stayed down to recuperate.


    What surprised Han Chen was that after the war, he not only understood sword seven, but also made a breakthrough in the realm.


    Before that, he was the cultivation of Wu Shen San Chong Tian. Now he has reached the level of Wu Shen Si Chong Tian. Compared with before, his combat effectiveness has improved significantly.


    "Congratulations, master. I didn''t expect you to break through again!" Aware of the breakthrough of Han Chen''s cultivation, Jiuwei snow fox is happy and energetic.


    "In fact, I should have broken through for a long time, but I haven''t found an opportunity to break through. It has to be said that it is very difficult for us to break through every realm since we have reached the master of martial arts. " Deeply exhaled a breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "Master, your breakthrough speed has been very adverse. I have lived for so many years, but I have never seen anyone who has reached this level in more than one hundred years. It''s beyond common sense!" Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the immortal sand devil sighed.


    With a smile, Han Chen was calm.


    It all makes sense to him.


    "Han Chen, we have been in the demon domain for some time. Although we have killed many demon clans, it doesn''t seem to have a great impact. What''s your plan next?" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue said softly.


    "You''re right. So far, we have killed nearly 20000 monsters and a demon God. However, these murders are of little significance to such a large demon clan, because we can''t shake the foundation of demon clan. If you really want to let the demon clan feel the threat, you must besiege the demon emperor''s palace, that is the core territory of the demon clan! " Eyes evil charm, Han Chen cold smile way, his heart has a new plan.


    "Lord Hai Huang, you don''t really intend to attack the demon emperor hall?" With a tone of curiosity, Poseidon asked cautiously.


    "What do you think?" Turning over his face, Han Chen asked.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "the main reason why we came to the demon clan is to make the demon clan in Xuanwu realize that while they are invading us, we are also invading them. In fact, we can''t imagine what we have to do with the strength of a few demons! "


    Seeing Han Chen''s appearance of being supernatural, the sea god ape said excitedly: "Lord Hai Huang, no matter what you do, we have 100% trust in you. As long as you say a word, even if it''s going up the mountain or going down into the sea of fire, we will never complain! "Through the understanding of Han Chen in this period of time, tong arm God ape knows that no matter what he does, Han Chen has a certain degree of assurance, or he has planned for a long time.


    Just like this time he killed the demon God three eyed Sirius with one sword. Before this, no one had ever thought that Han Chen could do this, but in the end he did.


    Therefore, when faced with the problem of no choice, the only thing they can do is to choose to believe him.


    As long as you follow this Han Chen, all problems will be solved easily.


    "Well, now you all go back to the space artifact. If I guess correctly, the death of the demon God three eyed Sirius will definitely enrage the demon emperor. Next, the demon emperor will lead the elite of the demon clan to chase and kill me in the whole demon domain. Just taking this opportunity, we will rush to the demon emperor hall and have a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches


    Skilled in calculation, Han Chen methodically, and then directly put Ru Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and other people into the tuntian stone.


    When he had done all this well, he showed his invisibility and killed the demon emperor hall alone.


    Before this, Han Chen had already locked the specific location of the demon emperor hall by searching memory.


    Therefore, for him, this time to the demon emperor hall is a familiar road, everything is in his mind.


    All the way, seeing the demon emperor palace getting closer and closer, Han Chen''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of ZuLong again.


    "Boy, you''d better go back to swallow the sky stone to avoid the wind. A group of demon clan masters have been killed. If you kill them like this, you will definitely meet them!"


    "Old man, I find that sometimes it''s good to be with you. You can always find out what I don''t know in advance." Proud, Han Chen joked.


    But it''s not hard to hear that Han Chen is very grateful to ZuLong. After all, if ZuLong did not guide him all the way, Han Chen would not know where the direction was.


    In the stone of swallowing heaven, the immortal sand devil was quite surprised at Han Chen''s return, and said frankly, "master, how did you come back suddenly?"


    "The demon emperor and they have killed it. If there is no accident, they are gathering a group of fierce monsters to try to chase and kill us where we appeared before." Face calm, Han Chenlang voice, very calm.


    "What?"


    When they really heard Han Chen say so, they were all astonished, but they more admired Han Chen, because what happened now is almost all in Han Chen''s calculation, there is no difference at all.


    Next, they witnessed the demon emperor, the demon king fengcan leading a crowd of about 1000 masters passing by in the swallow sky stone.


    These monsters swallow like tigers. What''s more, the lowest level of cultivation among them is the existence of Emperor Wu. Among them, there are at least ten masters of level 10 monster state.


    Enough to see, in order to deal with Han Chen, the demon emperor sacrificed all the capital of the demon clan, in order to kill Han Chen thoroughly.


    "It''s dangerous. I can''t imagine that if we were surrounded by them, we would not be so easy to leave again! " There are still some palpitations in my heart, and the God of the sea sighed.


    It''s not that people will destroy their own prestige. What they say is the fact, after all, their strength is there.


    "Hai Huang, I admire you more and more. You are just a clever plan!" He was impressed by Han Chen''s wisdom.


    "Come on, you guys, don''t flatter here. Now the demon emperor has taken all these people away. It can be imagined that the hall of the demon emperor is empty. When we kill them later, we will surely encounter resistance, but there is a limit. Therefore, now you all cheer up for me one by one. Please don''t be polite later. There is no amnesty for killing! I hope the whole demon family can realize that the people in Xuanwu land are not easy to be provoked! " The clank of the iron man, Han Chen throwing the ground has a voice.


    "Hey, master, don''t worry. If we come to the demon palace later, we will never let you down. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time Full of fighting spirit, blood Huang Lang voice, she is looking forward to the next fight.


    After Han Huang''s space was confirmed, it was only after he had gone out of the space.


    After coming out, he went straight to the hall of demon emperor without saying a word.


    As Han Chen guessed, almost all the elite masters in the demon emperor''s palace were taken away by the demon emperor. Now, only some demon beasts with weak strength are left.


    Therefore, after Han Chen and others came here, they did not encounter too much pressure at all. They drove straight in and easily killed them in the demon emperor''s palace.


    "Boss, is this too easy? From the battle to now, even half a column of incense time is not enough, we killed less than a thousand demon beasts, unexpectedly easily killed into the demon emperor hall, is the demon emperor hall really so vulnerable


    After really killing the demon emperor''s palace, the undead shaman did not enjoy himself. It seemed that he could not accept the fact that the strength of the demon emperor hall was so poor, which was quite different from what they had imagined.


    "Now what we kill are only some remaining evils of the demon clan. They can''t represent the real level of the demon emperor hall. Some of the real masters of the demon Palace are in the Xuanwu continent, and some of them are taken out by the demon Emperor Why, how could it be? "All of a sudden, without waiting for Han Chen''s words to fall, he seemed to have found something, and his face became ugly.


    Not only Han Chen, but also the monkey and the Nine Tailed snow fox were all stunned. Their faces were filled with unbelievable looks. It seemed that they had just won a hearty battle and now fell into another killing, which they did not expect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    The reason why han Chen, tong arm shenape and others were so nervous was that they found that when they attacked the demon emperor hall, there was a demon beast team of 100 people outside.


    If only a hundred monsters, Han Chen and others will not be afraid, but what is shocking is that these monsters are all level 10 monsters.


    It can be imagined that this is a terrible force. Once there is a conflict with them, Han Chen and other people are not confident to fight out of the encirclement.


    To some extent, this team of more than 100 monsters can even be compared with tiantianmen, because their realm is too balanced.


    "Why are they? I didn''t expect that they still exist! " Taking a breath of cool air, the ape was as quiet as a cold cicada, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Han Chen was originally afraid of the forces of the demon clan, and did not know what they were.


    At the moment, when he heard this saying, the instinctive feeling told him that this force was not simple and had a great future.


    "Ape, do you know them?" Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Emperor of the sea, you don''t know, they are a mysterious army specially trained by the demon emperor, which is called sharp sword!" See Han Chen don''t know the outside force, through arm ape immediately Lang voice way.


    "Sharp knife?"


    "Yes. At the time of the last ten thousand year catastrophe, the sword had made great achievements. According to incomplete statistics, there were more than 200 sects destroyed by the sharp knife in the Xuanwu continent, and countless human beings died in their hands, at least in the millions! "


    Originally did not think so, can hear through arm God ape so say, Han Chen''s face looks very dignified.


    To be exact, the existence of the sharp knife suffocates Han Chen. It is hard to imagine that the sharp knife is so powerful that it simply exceeds his cognition.


    His face was dignified. For a moment, when he learned that more than 100 people outside were actually the famous organization of sharp knives, Han Chen didn''t know what to do. He felt helpless.


    "Haihuang, now the blade organization is outside. They obviously found out what we have done. What should we do next?" He was restless and embarrassed.


    In fact, it is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he is not interested in war at all, because in his instinctive impression, these knife organizations are really too terrible.


    However, Han Chen''s ideas are different from those of powerful men such as the armed ape. It is rare for Han Chen to meet such a formidable organization of sharp knives as the legend has it. If he does not have a glimpse of their elegant demeanor, he will surely regret for life.


    But Han Chen had to take into account the emotions of the armed ape and others. After some hesitation, Han Chen looked at the crowd and said, "the combat effectiveness of the sharp knife organization is too strong, we are weak, and this is the core territory of the demon clan. In order to avoid accidents, we all return to the space artifact."


    Without affectation, the first time after saying this, Han Chen collected them all directly into the swallow sky stone.


    However, Han Chen didn''t go in. His idea is very simple: fight alone and face the sharp knife organization alone to see how powerful they are.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do?" Realizing that Han Chen is still outside, Lin Xiaoxue''s look on his face instantly turns pale and asks anxiously.


    Based on her understanding of Han Chen, she knew that he definitely wanted to take risks with his own body and fight with the sharp knife alone.


    Lin Xiaoxue is not the only one who is nervous. The expressions on the faces of the moon and the ape with arms also become ugly.


    Like Lin Xiaoxue, they are all worried about Han Chen''s accident. You know, the sharp knife organization is a simple killer organization. These people have no human nature in addition to their strength.


    With just one command, they would not hesitate to pay the price of bleeding.


    Today, Han Chen faces the whole sharp knife organization alone. No matter how strong his individual combat ability is, he can never be the opponent of the whole sharp knife organization.


    For a moment, all people''s hearts are hanging in the throat, nervous.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m measured."


    Too lazy to explain too much, Han Chen took the death sword and walked out of the demon emperor hall.


    On the square outside the hall of demon emperor.


    The sharp knife was standing in a neat and uniform way. Everyone held a sharp bloody long knife tightly in his hands. His eyes were firm, and his body exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made people shudder.


    Han Chen made a rough statistics. There were a total of 100 people in the whole organization.


    Although there is no conflict with the sharp knife organization, just a glance, Han Chen is shocked by the strong murderous gas they emit.


    All along, no matter what level of master, Han Chen never flinch.


    But now it is different. Seeing the sharp knife organization at first sight, Han Chen has no confidence to defeat them. In other words, the sharp knife organization has defeated Han Chen from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you Han Chen, the master of Tiandi gate?" The middle-aged man standing in the front of the sharp knife organization stares at Han Chen with fierce eyes, and opens the door to see the mountain road.


    It can be seen that in the eyes of these people, only the gate of heaven and earth is put in their eyes.As for the palace of the sea emperor, it is not in their consideration at all.


    After nodding and nodding, Han Chen took a deep breath and calmly said: "yes, I am Han Chen"


    "one sword killed the demon God three eyed Sirius, and also killed the demon emperor hall. I''d like to see how powerful you are


    "I don''t want to fight with you in a group fight. If I fight alone, I may consider trying it!" Looking at the middle-aged man with evil eyes, Han Chen plays with the taste.


    The reason why han Chen is afraid of the sharp knife organization is that they are afraid of the joint attack of all of them. If they fight alone, Han Chen will not pay attention to them at all.


    "Well, you think highly of yourself. How can I kill a pig with a butcher''s knife? I''m enough to deal with you alone. If I use the whole sharp knife organization, it will be an insult to them! " A scornful cold hum, the monster is very strong, full of self-esteem.


    Of course, his confidence is based on absolute strength, because in his opinion, Han Chen can not be his opponent at all.


    "When I saw the demon God three eyed Sirius, he was not what you said. It''s just a pity that there is no demon God three eyed Sirius in the world again!" Looking at the opponent with disdain, Han Chen sneered, fearless.


    "What a big voice!"


    "It''s not that I have a big voice, but you overestimate your strength. In my eyes, your so-called sharp knife organization is just a non mainstream animal organization. I only need a third of the experts in tiantianmen to kill you easily!" Han Chen can''t be a man of his own.


    No matter what level of master he faces, Han Chen has never lost any one in momentum. Even if he faces the whole sharp knife organization alone, Han Chen is still fearless and arrogant.


    After being provoked one after another, the monster was completely angry.


    He immediately stepped forward and looked at Han Chen angrily with red eyes: "boy, if I don''t kill you today, it''s hard for heaven to face. Come on, you and I will fight to the death!"


    "I never kill nobody under Han''s dust sword. What''s your name?" Carrying the death sword, Han Chen asked.


    "My name is jiusha. You can come and die!"


    "Nine slays? What bird''s name! Go to hell


    Lazy to continue to talk nonsense with jiusha, Han Chen directly wields the death sword and splits toward jiusha.


    The exquisite sword technique is astonishing and pervasive. At the very beginning, jiusha was forced into a dangerous situation and in danger.


    In the face of such fierce sword spirit, jiusha did not dare to face a confrontation, and was always full of vigilance.


    You know, before the demon God three eyed Sirius was killed by Han Chen, he didn''t want to repeat the same mistake.


    "Through arm ape, do you know these nine murders?" In the stone of swallowing the sky, the sea girl looks uneasily at the ape, and asks straightforwardly.


    "Ten thousand years ago, he was the leader of the blade organization. I didn''t expect that after so many years, he was still in the demon domain, and he was also the leader of the blade organization."


    "So his strength is terrible?" Take a deep breath, such as the moon uneasy way.


    "His cultivation has reached the peak of perfection for a long time. The general martial god is not his opponent, and his combat effectiveness is almost comparable to that of Sanxian!" In other words, the great ape sighed.


    "How does his strength compare with the demon God three eyed Sirius?"


    "Each has his own merits. The nine slays and the demon God three eyed Sirius are the first-class super strong in the demon domain, and they are the most powerful right-hand men of the demon emperor. "


    After a pause, the ape took a deep breath and said, "I know what you''re worried about, but at this point, we can only choose to trust the emperor. He will be OK."


    "I hope so."


    After killing the demon God three eyed Sirius, Han Chen broke through to reach the cultivation of Wushen quadrupliantian, and his strength went up to a higher level.


    Therefore, in the face of the nine massacres, Han Chen was handy and not too embarrassed.


    Not only that, the hand of destruction and the handprint of subduing demons also pose a great threat to jiusha, which is so startling that every move must be on guard against Han Chen, so as not to be trapped in an irreparable place.


    Of course, Han Chen could have used the sword seven, which he had understood before, to kill jiusha, but he knew that once he used the sword seven to kill jiusha, he would certainly exhaust his spiritual power.


    At that time, when facing other experts of the sharp knife organization, they will surely fall into a desperate situation, and this is not what Han Chen expected to see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and jiusha fight each other at the time of Banzhu incense.


    During this period of time, the two people are basically equal and equal, and neither can do anything about it.


    However, Han Chen didn''t try his best. In fact, he was confident that if he really wanted to kill jiusha, he would certainly be able to do it.


    After half a column of incense, Han Chen and nine slain quietly stop.


    He looked at Han Chen with great emotion and said, "no wonder you can become the master of Tiandi gate when you are young. You really have two sons! But in this war, you didn''t do your best! ""I wish you knew that. If you really wanted to kill you, you would have died!"


    "Is it? You didn''t fight hard just now, but I''m afraid you won''t have a chance next time! "


    Cruel smile up, when the voice falls, nine slay reaches for a wave.


    All of a sudden, the members of the sharp knife organization immediately gathered around and surrounded them, and they were fierce.


    Obviously, the intention of jiusha is very simple, and is ready to fight against Han Chen with the overall strength of the sharp knife organization.


    In the face of life and death, he doesn''t care about morality.


    Killing, this is the only truth the blade organization insists on!


    "Jiusha, what do you want to do?" Calmly looking at nine killing, Han Chen asked coldly.


    "Master Han, don''t blame me for being cruel, but your cultivation is too strong. For the sake of demon clan, I must kill you today!" Face indifferent looking at Han Chen, nine kill frankly way.


    "I''m sure I''m right about the person!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What did I say before? You are all animals. Now it seems that I have foresight. What kind of morality do I talk about with you brutes? But just because you want to kill me, crazy people talk about dreams Rebellious, Han Chen angrily scolded, fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    "I know your personal cultivation is very good, but now you are facing our whole sharp knife organization. I don''t believe you can survive under the joint efforts of our sharp knife organization!" The words are sonorous and forceful, and the nine killers have a solemn and resolute look.


    It''s not hard to see that he doesn''t know that Han Chen has the artifact of space. Otherwise, he can''t say that he has full confidence to keep Han Chen.


    Jiusha didn''t want to talk nonsense with Han Chen at all. He made a decision immediately. Under his command, the monsters rushed directly to Han Chen and killed him.


    In swallowing the sky stone, seeing that Han Chen is still indifferent, Lin Xiaoxue and others begin to get nervous and urge Han Chen to come back as soon as possible. He is regarded as the enemy by the whole sharp knife organization. It is really too dangerous.


    Just before the top killers of the nine killers and other sharp knife organizations came to attack, Han Chen''s mind moved and fled directly back to the tuntian stone, and disappeared out of thin air.


    Instantly lost the target of attack, which made the nine kill and other super strong people stunned and quickly searched around.


    Unfortunately, Han Chen is not in this space plane at all. Naturally, they can''t search for it.


    "How could that happen? Where is the boy going Beside the nine slays, a monster with red eyes snapped, especially angry.


    "We still look down on him!" He sighed deeply and shook his head.


    Only now did he understand that everything was in Han Chen''s calculation.


    As he said, to kill him is a fool! In order to avoid the conflict with the sharp knife organization, escape is the best solution.


    In any case, the people led by Han Chen won the final victory in this attack on the demon emperor hall. They burned the demon emperor hall and escaped from the siege of the sharp knife organization. This alone is enough to make the demon clan realize that when they invade the Xuanwu continent, the demon domain is also dangerous.


    In this way, the demon domain will not dare to send all the elite forces out, and guarding their homeland is the most important thing they should do.


    Han Chen and others in swallow the sky stone medium three incense, to be sure that the knife organization left, this just came out.


    We must leave as soon as possible.


    Han Chen can imagine how angry he should be when the demon emperor returned to the demon emperor''s palace and found that it had been burned for a long time.


    Therefore, leaving is the most wise choice, not to mention coming to the demon domain for such a long time, Han Chen has done all the things that should be done.


    Although he is ready to leave, Han Chen has not yet untied his heart knot. So far, there is no information about Emperor Qin, Xue Fei and long Tian. No one knows whether they are alive or dead.


    "Old man, your mind is more powerful than us. If you look carefully, can you find that the Qin emperor is incomparable with their breath?"


    Still not willing, so before leaving, Han Chen communicated with the chaos beast ZuLong, and wanted to know if he had found it.


    "I''ve seen all of them in the whole realm of the demon emperor''s palace, and I don''t find their breath. Maybe they are not here at all."


    "How could that happen? The three of them are all at the level of immortals. According to the truth, there is little power to kill them. Are they really dead? " Take a deep breath of distress, Han Chen decadent way, helpless.


    Although unwilling, Han Chen finally left the hall of demon emperor.


    For him, it''s very important to protect his life. After all, the demon emperor has been completely infuriated and can''t continue here arbitrarily.


    The real main battlefield is basaltic land.


    However, to the disappointment of the alliance, tianjianzong and fenghuangmen disappeared from the alliance.


    In troubled times, I don''t deal with demons and demons at all, let alone help kill demons and eliminate demons, and deal with demons and demon clans together.


    The demons and demon clans are also very smart. Before killing the alliance of killing demons and demons, as long as the Phoenix gate and the Tianjian sect do not provoke them, they turn a blind eye to them, but concentrate on dealing with the demon killing alliance.


    For them, the biggest enemy at this stage is to kill demons and eliminate demons.


    Once the demons are killed, the rest of the forces on the Xuanwu continent are not enough to fear. At that time, there will be no pressure at all to fight against Fenghuang gate and tianjianzong.


    At present, the demon clan and the demon clan seem to have reached an agreement, and the same concentrated forces will surround the demon killing alliance.


    What makes the alliance leader Han Jian shudder is that they have been surrounded by 100000 demon clans and 100000 demon clans. They are absolutely in a dilemma.


    "Leader, the demon clan and the demon clan are surrounded by 100000 masters. We have tried to kill them three times, but they have failed. What should we do next?" Anxiously looking at Han Jian, Xuanyuan Zong Lord Xuanyuan is proud and uneasy.


    Although Han Jian is his apprentice, he still calls him the leader of the alliance to show his respect.


    What about Fenghuang gate and Tianjian sect With a black face, Han Jian asked coldly.


    "They have disappeared since they broke away from the alliance of killing demons and demons. It''s just extravagant to expect them to save us." Indignant, Wanxian cave main dragon thousand feet dissatisfied road.It can be seen that they despise the actions of Fenghuang gate and tianjianzong.


    "Master Xuanchong and master Huoli, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Jian places his hope on the five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong and Huoli, expecting them to bring miracles.


    We should know that one of them represents the hall of the emperor of the sea and the other represents the gate of heaven and earth.


    "Alliance leader, at present, Tiandi gate has been divided into dozens of different forces. I tried to contact the sect leader just now, but I failed. It''s connected with meteors and walking days. They are all in the far north snow field, and they can''t catch up with them in a short time. " Shrugging his shoulders, Firebolt helplessly said, unable to do what he wanted.


    It''s the turn of five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong. When all the people focused their eyes on him, Xuanchong said in a loud voice: "you don''t have to worry about our current situation here. The people of the Han family must know that the Han family has a space transmission array directly connected to the Haihuang Palace. I think the reinforcements of the Haihuang Palace should come soon. "


    Originally, there was still some despair, but when he heard this, people immediately had sustenance.


    Anyway, it''s a glimmer of hope.


    "Hai Huang Dian! Great, if there is really the sea emperor hall to help, maybe we can easily defeat the joint siege of demon clan and demon clan. "


    Having said that, Han Jian is quite powerless.


    Since the arrival of the nine star Chong sun, they have been in a passive position, and have never achieved even a hearty battle. This makes his identity as the leader of the alliance very unstable in killing demons and demons. Some people often question his lack of strength and can not control the demon killing alliance at all.


    "The leader, the demon clan and the demon clan are all fighting outside, and rave that if you don''t go out again, they will kill in. What should we do next?"


    Talking about Emperor Xuan, after the crisis of Linglong town was resolved, he returned to the alliance of killing demons and demons for the first time.


    In order to repay Han Chen for saving his life, Emperor Xuan is loyal to Han Jian. For him, this is the best reward.


    "Well, tigers don''t get angry. They really treat us as sick cats. I''d like to see who is so wild outside!" Han Jian has a bad breath in his heart. He needs to vent his anger.


    Therefore, when he heard that someone was fighting outside, his heart burst out. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, to make an example of others.


    Outside, the demon clan and the demon clan formed two distinct camps. In order to deal with the alliance of killing demons and demons, they tacitly suspended the killing between each other and turned to jointly deal with the alliance.


    In their opinion, the most important thing is to kill the demons and eliminate the demons. After all, the killing demons and Demons alliance is the master of the Xuanwu continent.


    Only by killing demons and eliminating demons can they kill and do whatever they want on the Xuanwu continent.


    "Han Jian, I heard that you are Han Chen''s elder brother. Why are you a brother compared with your brother? Do you think you can hide for a lifetime? Come out and die quickly, or we will bury all of you who kill demons and kill demons! "


    "Are you the devil and the devil? What a big voice A flash of lightning, Han Jian surprise attack, tiger eyes glare at the demon king floating, murderous.


    "Are you Han Jian? Compared with your brother Han Chen, it''s a bit similar, but I don''t know if you have his strength Looking at Han Jian with interest, he disdained him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Let''s see real Kung Fu under our hands."


    Lazy to talk nonsense with the demon king, Han Jian puts on a posture and plans to fight with her.


    "Leader, this wandering has reached the realm of martial god. Let me come and grasp more."


    Worried that Han Jian was not the enemy of the demon king, the fire bolt of Sanxian came out and was very strong.


    "No. They are going to deal with me, but I want to see what he has in mind to kill me


    Without flinching back, Han Jian sacrificed his weapon and rushed to him.


    The overlord gun in the hand of Han Jian is so powerful that it is just like a poisonous fire dragon. It makes the demon king float away and can''t resist.


    However, piaojiao is the strong one in the martial god level, and even the demon king. If she can''t win Han Jian, she won''t be qualified to stay in the demon world.


    As a result, piaoziao soon gained a firm foothold with its super strength, and threatened Han Jian, which made him lose and be in a mess.


    Seeing this scene, Huoli, Xuanchong, xuanyuanao and others are worried. They know that Han Jian wants to prove himself, but the strength of both sides is here.


    Han Jian wants to kill the demon king with his own strength, which is not realistic at all.


    However, just when people were hesitating whether to help Han Jian, no one thought that Han Jian suddenly seemed to have beaten chicken blood. His right hand pierced the demon king''s floating abdomen, and he killed the unexpected beauty on the spot.


    Shocked!


    Many people have not had time to reflect on what is going on, the killing has been completed.


    You know, before this, Han Jian has been suppressed by the demon king, and he can''t raise his head at all.But in a flash, Han Jian completed a gorgeous reversal, not only to win, but also to kill the demon king, which was not expected by everyone present.


    "How could it be? This, this How did he do it? "


    His eyes were widened, and the Dragon Qianchi, the master of Wanxian cave, was stunned. His eyes were filled with incredible looks. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You are the king of the devil kingdom. Her accomplishments had already reached the peak of martial god, but the alliance leader only had the cultivation of martial saint. As a result, he killed the demon king. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true! " Sigh unceasingly, Dan Medicine Valley master Wan Xingyi is also shocked way.


    For the most part of their lives, they saw such an incredible thing for the first time, which fundamentally subverted their cognition.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    This time the killing demon God Dihong also came. Originally, he was very optimistic about floating and thought that with her strength, he could solve Han Jian.


    However, after witnessing the killing of Han Jian, Dihong realized that he had underestimated Han Jian. His strength was far beyond imagination.


    "Master Huoli, what''s going on? How did he do it? " The sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong didn''t seem to react. He was very surprised and looked at the fire bolt of Sanxian and asked straightforwardly.


    "Unicorn arm! It seems that Kirin blood has made great changes to his body. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the demon king and float away


    He stares at Han Jian with sharp eyes. Although Huoli is well-informed, it is the first time for him to see such a scene.


    Like Xuanchong, he was shocked by the strength of Han Jian.


    "My Han Jian is here. Who will come next?"


    Armed with a tyrant gun, Han sword clank and iron, an invincible look, looking at Dihong and the demon family, gas swallow like a tiger.


    "Hum, the people of demon clan are too weak, let you see the strength of our demon clan!"


    It is Taotie, the demon king of the demon family. His cultivation is the first of the ten demon kings. Even compared with the demon gods, he does not show much. This is why he dare to stand up and be fearless under the premise that the demon king is killed.


    "Alliance leader, this is the demon king Taotie, extremely fierce, the ancient top ten fierce beasts list, let me deal with him!" Just after the demon king Taotie came out, Xuanchong stepped forward with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "No, my Han Jian is standing here today. I want to see who can help me


    He is so arrogant that he holds his gun. He is so murderous that he is silent.


    Before that, let alone the demons and the demons didn''t pay attention to Han Jian. Even the people who killed the demons and eliminated the demon alliance didn''t take Han Jian seriously, even if he was the leader of the alliance.


    However, in the first World War, he killed the demon king and drifted away. Now he is still fearless in the face of the demon king''s Taotie, which can not help changing people''s impression of him.


    At least in the face of threats, he is always on the front line, positive.


    "The tone is not small, but boy, don''t think it''s great if you kill the devil. Next, I''ll show you what real strength is!"


    Staring at Han Jian angrily, Taotie doesn''t procrastinate. Before his voice goes down, it has turned into a black lightning bolt, which is quickly attacked by Korean Sword.


    Compared with the demon king wandering, the demon king Taotie is obviously more difficult to deal with, so that Han Jian, who has just fought, has to retreat wildly to avoid the edge.


    Rao is so. With the help of Qilin arm, Han Jian quickly gets a firm foothold and is equal with Taotie.


    Han Jian''s Qilin arm is very powerful. Even if he fights with Taotie''s weapons with his arm, he is not weak. Moreover, Han Jian can be surprised from time to time and can''t beat Taotie.


    In a flash, Han Jian and the demon king Taotie fought for 300 rounds.


    What is surprising is that although Han Jian only has the cultivation of martial Saint jiuchongtian, he can not fall behind when he fights Taotie. The huge gap in realm is completely made up by the existence of Qilin arm.


    Taotie was eager to win, and he didn''t have any patience. But the more he was like this, the more unfavorable the situation was to him. Moreover, he was stabbed by a tyrant gun, and his back was bloody, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Howl..."


    After he realized that he was hurt, Taotie''s eyes were red with blood and his eyes were fierce. He looked like he was going to eat people, and he was about to crack.


    The momentum of his body soared like a tornado storm. What makes people wonder is that the Taotie after injury is even more powerful and fierce than before.


    With his eyes narrowed, Han Chen''s mind was tense and cautious, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect you could hurt me. It''s more and more fun!" The cruel smile is displayed on his face, and the cold way of gluttonous food is cold.


    After leaving this sentence, he attacked Korea and South Korea again like lightning, trying to kill him under the sword.


    But at this time, what everyone didn''t expect was that a sword against the sky broke through the sky, locked in the breath of the demon king Taotie, and chopped at him with wind and lightning.


    This sword, startling the world, weeping ghosts and gods!


    It''s not to say how powerful the sword is, but the Taotie and even the experts around the temple know that this sword is going to be cut down, but no one can stop it.


    As a locked person, Taotie was scared to urinate directly, and his blood colored pupils showed a look of horror.


    He could feel that death was approaching him, but he could not avoid it in any way. His body seemed to be immobilized and could not move at all.


    "Poof..."


    No accident happened. The sword was slashed at Taotie''s head. Under the witness of all, Taotie, the demon king, died miserably on the spot, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Han Jian was still worried about how to fight with Taotie, but when this happened, he stepped back two steps.


    Ask yourself, if he is facing this sword, has he the ability to avoid it? Han Jian has no bottom in his heart.Then, in the eyes of the public, a dignified old man stepped into the air, full of spirit.


    No one else, it''s the legendary figure in the Xuanwu land - invincible!


    "The swordsman is invincible! I wonder who has such a fierce sword skill. It''s the sword master When he saw the invincible swordsman, Firebolt grinned.


    If you can appear at this time and kill the demon king Taotie, you can see that the swordsman is facing them. With his help, the attack power of the demon killing alliance must rise to a higher level.


    "Ha ha, Firebolt, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re safe!" Looking at the Firebolt in high spirits, the swordsman said in an invincible voice.


    "Swordsman, you are not here at the right time."


    "Not at the right time? Hum, I''ve never been defeated in my whole life. I''d like to see who dares to deal with me! " Fearless, the swordsman arrogant way, even in the face of the aggressive demon clan and demon clan is also a look.


    When his strength reaches the level of swordsman, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary martial god and level 10 monster because he has enough ability to kill with one sword.


    The demon God Dihong and the demon God Bi Fang are as powerful as a rainbow, but when facing the invincible swordsman, they are also uneasy.


    You know, swordsman invincible is an epic level super strong, second kill Super Master with play, no one dares to have a direct conflict with him.


    One after another, the demon king and the demon king were killed, and all the demons and demons were eager to try. Even if the swordsman was invincible, they didn''t mean to retreat.


    It is indeed invincible to fight alone, but if we attack in groups, it is hard to say. More importantly, the demon clan and demon clan now occupy the absolute advantage.


    Tacitly, the demon clan and the demon family Han Jian joined hands, under the leadership of the demon God Dihong and the demon God Bi Fang, they killed the demons at all costs.


    "I''ve heard that you are the invincible swordsman. But today, our demon clan has vowed to destroy the demon killing and demonic alliance. Anyone who dares to block us will be the enemy of our demon domain." Biting his teeth, Bi Fangmu, the demon God, killed the airway.


    The loss of the demon king Taotie made him particularly angry.


    Therefore, even if the legendary sword master''s invincible sword technique has reached the point of against the sky, Bi Fang, the demon God, still wants to try to see how powerful the swordsman is.


    Without showing weakness, the demon God Dihong also agreed: "My Demon King was killed in the air. This is a deep blood feud. Today, even if I pay the price of bleeding, I will kill you and kill the demon alliance. All the demons listen to the order and kill without mercy, and none of them will survive! "


    At present, the reinforcements of the Haihuang palace have not arrived yet. There are only about 100000 masters who kill demons and demons. With this strength, they are obviously at a disadvantage.


    However, Han Jian and the alliance of killing demons and demons have no choice. Looking at those evil demons and demon families, Han Jian''s face became fierce and directly gave the order to kill. He said, "all brothers who kill demons and kill demons for the sake of peace in the basaltic continent and for our homeland, kill!"


    "Well, I''m invincible. I''m a member of the basaltic continent. If you want to invade my home, you should ask whether my sword agrees with me."


    Looking at those fierce invaders, the swordsman wields his sword and kills the demon clan and demon clan with irresistible force.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This is also the first large-scale conflict among demons, demons and Terrans since the nine star chongri.


    No one knows the fate of the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons. If they can''t wait for the arrival of reinforcements from the Haihuang palace, then the Xuanwu mainland will be completely occupied. After all, it is impossible to protect the Xuanwu continent with the help of Phoenix gate and Tianjian sect.


    The killing was going on crazily, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. Only for a moment, the battlefield was covered with corpses and rivers of blood.


    There were casualties on both sides, but the casualties of killing demons and eliminating demons alliance were significantly greater.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable to them. If it goes on like this, the maximum time for killing demons and eliminating demons will be wiped out.


    The leader Han Jian is so anxious that the situation on the field is under his control, but he is helpless.


    He also wants to turn the tide back, but the gap between the two sides is too big. At present, he can only do his best and listen to the destiny.


    "Hum, swordsman, no matter how good your cultivation is, so what? Today, even if you come in person, you can''t change the fate of killing demons and eliminating demons! "


    The demon God Dihong and the demon God Bifang surrounded the swordsman invincible, so they didn''t give the swordsman the chance to use sword five and sword six.


    "Since ancient times, evil can''t be good. This is the law of heaven and earth. Do you think you can decide the fate of the basaltic continent just by you? You overestimate yourself too much


    Looking at their two superpowers indifferently, even if they are invincible with one enemy and two swordsmen, they are still able to do well, and they are in control. They are very calm.


    "Is it? Today, with your witness, the alliance of killing demons and removing demons is going to be destroyed. I want to see what strength can compete with us on the land of basaltic Sneer, demon God Bi Fang sarcastically.Bi Fang''s speed is very fast. When the swordsman Wudi attempts to display sword six, he is destroyed by Bi Fang.


    This makes the swordsman feel helpless. If he can, he really wants to kill both of them with one sword.


    He has this strength, but he is suffering from no chance to display it.


    Seeing that the alliance of killing demons and removing demons was about to collapse under the rampage of demons and demon clans, suddenly, at this time, countless shouts came from far and near.


    When they heard this voice, the demon God Dihong and the demon God Bifang were all shocked. They couldn''t understand why there was such a powerful force on the Xuanwu continent. In terms of quantity, there was at least 300000.


    When the alliance leader Han Jian and the sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong heard this sound, they were as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood, because they knew who was coming.


    At the critical moment, it was not other people who came here, but the sea god xuangui led 300000 sea emperor palace elite to support the killing of demons and Demons alliance, and jointly deal with the invasion of demons and demon clans.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    "Dihong, what''s going on? When was there such a powerful force on the Xuanwu continent besides killing demons and demons? Why have we never heard of it? "


    Looking at the powerful force, Bi Fang''s face became pale.


    To be sure, once this force is put into the battle, the demon clan and the demon clan will have no advantage in an instant. What''s more, they will fall into a passive situation and be in danger.


    "I don''t know. Judging from their breath, these people should be from the endless sea area. If there is no accident, they should be the people of the sea emperor palace! " Taking a deep breath, Dihong''s face was solemn.


    "The people of Hai Huang Temple? How is that possible? Hai Huang Temple is a long way from here. It will take at least one or two months to go back and forth. What''s more, the accomplishments of these people are uneven. It''s impossible to move so far away! "


    "Well, you conceited fellows, there are only things you can''t think of, nothing we can''t do." With a cold drink, the swordsman is invincible and complacent.


    Although seemingly indifferent, the swordsman invincible also set off a storm in his heart, because like the demon God Dihong and the demon God Bifang, he didn''t understand why the masters of the Hai Huang palace would come here in an instant.


    The arrival of haihuangdian reinforcements makes Han Jian''s blood boil. In a flash, the whole person is like fighting chicken blood. His spirit is strong and his combat effectiveness is explosive.


    In order to let the brothers who cut the demons and eliminate the demons understand what happened, Han Jian roared: "brothers, our reinforcements are coming! It''s the sea emperor hall. The brothers of the sea emperor hall have come to support us


    As soon as this word came out, all the masters of the demon killing alliance immediately got up, and the momentum that had been suppressed also rose wildly.


    "Now, all brothers can kill without fear. To let the demons and Demons know that the land of Xuanwu is our land, and it is absolutely forbidden to be invaded!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Under the demagogues'' words, no one is afraid of death, trying to kill the master of demon clan and demon clan.


    On the contrary, the masters of the demon clan and the demon clan, because of the arrival of the Haihuang palace, they are just like eggplants beaten by frost at this moment, listless and have no love for war at all.


    The well-informed demon gods Bifang and Dihong naturally saw the situation in front of them. They knew that if they didn''t leave quickly, their losses would be incalculable if they were not allowed to kill the demons and eliminate the magic alliance and the Hai Huang palace.


    At the same time, the demon God Dihong and the demon God Bifang were almost at the same time shaking off the swordsman invincible, and ordered all the masters under his command to withdraw for the time being.


    It was not easy for Hai Huang Temple to come to the Xuanwu continent. More importantly, they led 300000 elite sea demons to come here. How can they escape without killing?


    Immediately, under the command of the sea god xuangui, 300000 sea monsters formed an arc, and pushed toward the demon clan and demon clan in a carpet style.


    It seems that he understood the meaning of the sea god xuangui. Immediately, the alliance leader Han Jian ordered the remaining tens of thousands of masters to form a half arc, and madly approached the demon clan and demon clan.


    In this way, the demon clan and the demon clan have not been able to break through the encirclement, they have been trapped, and can not go out at all.


    This situation was never expected by Dihong and Bifang, so when they were surrounded by death, they were a little flustered, and did not even know what to do for a while.


    "Master xuangui, you are here at last


    When he saw the tortoise, Xuanchong, a five legged golden dragon, rushed to the place immediately, and was extremely excited.


    They haven''t seen each other for some time.


    "Ha ha, am I not too late?" With a hearty laugh, the tortoise was calm.


    "Younger Han Jian, meet Master xuangui!" Put away the overlord gun, Han Jian goes straight to return God Xuan GUI, respectfully says.


    "Are you Han Jian, the eldest brother of Hai Huang and the leader of demon alliance? Ha ha, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve seen you today! " He quickly helped Han Jian up, and xuangui had extraordinary bearing.


    "Master xuangui, I would like to thank you very much for the trouble you have sent to the Navy palace in person."


    "Yu Si, you are the eldest brother of the emperor of the sea, so it''s our duty to help you; Yu Gong, the endless sea area and the Xuanwu land are dead and cold. We should work together to drive out the demons and demon clans, and we should help you, so you don''t have to be too outsidered!"


    Speaking of this, seeing that the demons and demon clans constantly want to break through the encirclement and kill them, Xuan GUI, who has not started for a long time, is full of fighting spirit and said: "Lord Han, now that the big enemy is in front, we''d better join hands to kill the demon clan and the demon clan, and we''ll talk by candlelight after we''ve been destroyed!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately, xuangui, Han Jian, five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong and others immediately killed the demon clan and demon clan regardless of everything.


    At present, they are in a dominant position, so their momentum is like a rainbow. The demons and demon clans have no temper at all. They are totally unable to resist and even don''t know which direction to break through.


    Demon God Dihong and demon God Bifang two super strong also anxious.Originally, they led their men to break through in two different directions, but now, after the breakthrough failed, their eyes could not help but see together.


    Understanding, just a look, they two strong will guess each other''s mind.


    Immediately, the demon God Dihong and the demon God Bi Fang led their masters to attack in one direction.


    It can be seen that with the strength of the individual can not break through, the demon clan and the demon clan began to join hands, only in this way, they can fight out a bloody path in the crazy encirclement.


    "No, the demons and Demons want to break through and kill me!"


    Seeing this, Han Jian brandishes the overlord gun in his hand and blocks them incomparably.


    However, the combined strength of the demon clan and the demon clan is too strong. Even though Han Jian has the intention to command the master who cuts the demon and eliminates the demon alliance, he can''t do anything to them. He can only watch them tear open a gap and escape.


    "Well, they can''t be left after all!" With a sigh, Han Jian is helpless.


    Originally, he also wanted to take advantage of the influence of the sea emperor hall to kill all the demons and demon clans. Now, he underestimated the fighting effectiveness of the demons and demon clans, which was much stronger than expected.


    Looking at the demons and Demons running away, the swordsman stood invincible in the air, holding a silver long sword in his hand.


    It gives people the feeling that he is a sword at the moment, which has nothing to do but harm.


    It seems that the swordsman Wudi didn''t intend to let them go. Seeing that they were separated from the demon killing alliance and the sea emperor palace, Wudi raised his long sword in his hand, and then in the startled eyes of the people, he cut a sword freely.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This sword will cut the sky and destroy the earth. At the same time, countless demon clan and demon clan masters who have not yet had time to escape are directly strangled by the irresistible sword, and their shapes and spirits are all destroyed.


    Roughly estimated, under this sword, at least 10000 demons and monsters were simply killed.


    It''s hard to imagine that the power of one sword is so powerful that there is no pressure at all to kill 10000 strong people in a second.


    He had already run away, but was made up by the swordsman invincible, causing great casualties. The devil God Dihong and the demon God Bi Fang left indelible shadows in their hearts.


    Now they understand how wise it was to besiege the swordsman invincible before, otherwise the battle would have been ended by him alone.


    Behind the swordsman invincible, all the people were shocked speechless. They were a little scared and no one dared to speak.


    Xuangui has lived for countless years. He is supposed to have rich experience. He has seen all kinds of things, but it is the first time for him to experience such things as killing more than 10000 strong people with one sword.


    Therefore, xuangui also stares round eyes and looks at the invincible figure of the swordsman in disbelief. It seems that he doesn''t know what to say.


    Almost instinctive, xuangui couldn''t help thinking, if he had a conflict with the swordsman invincible, could he bear his sword?


    There is no answer.


    He just hoped there would never be such a day.


    After splitting the sword lightly, until all the demons and Demons disappeared in the sight, the swordsman was invincible, and then the silver long sword was put away.


    With a faint smile on his face, the swordsman seems to have done a very insignificant thing. It seems that he has not paid attention to the shocking behavior just now.


    "Swordsman, today I saw the power of sword six with my own eyes, which finally opened my eyes!" Indignantly looking at the swordsman invincible, sea god Xuan turtle Lang voice, praise.


    Obviously, they should have known each other for a long time.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. I just did what I should do. These demons and demon clans don''t pay much attention to our xuangui land. They really think that we can''t do anything about them in the Xuanwu land, so they can do whatever they want and are unscrupulous."


    After a pause, the swordsman invincible continued: "Xuan tortoise, it''s really thanks to you that the Haihuang palace arrived in time today. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it would have been very dangerous to kill the demon alliance."


    "Invincible, we are old acquaintances. Isn''t it too hypocritical to say such a thing in front of me? Even if I don''t come, it''s enough to kill them with your swords. The sword just now left a deep impression on me! " Smiling at the swordsman, xuangui joked.


    "Ha ha, by the way, where are you going now? Why did the demons and Demons enter the land of Xuanwu, but he disappeared He didn''t see Han Chen. The swordsman was surprised. This is what he didn''t understand.


    In his opinion, at this time, no matter what circumstances, Han Chen should come out.


    "Master swordsman, our emperor of the sea has entered the demon realm!" Seeing this, five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong immediately stood up and explained.


    "What? He''s gone to the demon kingdom? "


    With a look in his eyes, he was surprised that not only the swordsman was invincible, but also the sea god Xuan GUI. It seemed that Han Chen had gone to the demon kingdom."Yes, he has been going to the demon kingdom for some time. According to the reliable information we have got, the emperor of the sea killed the demon emperor hall and set fire to the demon emperor hall, and killed the demon God three eyed Sirius at the same time."


    "Demon God three eyed Sirius This is a powerful role. I didn''t expect that the emperor could kill him. It seems that he has made great progress in his cultivation during this period of time Gratified nodded, sea god Xuan turtle incomparably excited way.


    "Han Chen is too bold. Xuangui, you know, the most powerful organization in the demon domain is the sharp knife organization. So far, the sharp knife organization has not appeared in the Xuanwu continent, that is to say, they are still in the demon domain. Once han Chen meets them, it will be more or less ominous!"


    His face was grim, and the swordsman said his worries.


    "Master swordsman, you don''t have to worry. The emperor of the sea has already fought with the sharp knife organization and escaped from their blockade. Although the sharp knife organization is powerful, it is impossible to catch us at all!" The five clawed Golden Dragon is sonorous, powerful and excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    "What? Are you saying that Han Chen had a fight with the demon domain sharp knife organization and successfully retreated


    Looking at the golden dragon with five claws in surprise, the swordsman widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    The sea god xuangui was too shocked to speak.


    Those who know about the sharp knife organization know how terrible they are. Although they are not as good as tiantianmen, they are definitely no worse than tiantianmen. However, Han Chen is still in danger.


    We have to sigh that Han is really powerful.


    "Han Chen, it seems that he really has two brushes!"


    A moment later, the swordsman sighed a long sigh, feeling relieved and filled with emotion.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. In my opinion, the heaven and earth gate and our Haihuang palace have chosen him this time. This is the luckiest one!"


    Speaking of this, xuangui looked at the swordsman invincible and said, "you''re out of the mountain this time, so you didn''t plan to go?"


    "It depends on whether I am needed to kill demons and eliminate demons. If not, I can only fight alone."


    When hearing this, Han Jian, who was standing beside Jingli, seemed to have picked up a treasure. He quickly stood up and said in a loud voice: "master swordsman, you are a super master, just what we need to kill demons and demons. We hope you can join us to deal with the demons and demon families, and return a peace to the Xuanwu mainland!"


    Looking at Han Jian, the swordsman nodded his head and nodded. He was quite satisfied and said, "you Han family are full of talents. It''s OK to have a Han Chen. I didn''t expect that you are not simple. You have become the leader of the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons. Now, if we want to say that the Han family is the largest family on the Xuanwu continent, I''m afraid no one has any objection! "


    "I''m flattered. We''re just trying our best to contribute to the peace of the basaltic continent." With a modest smile, Han Jian flattered and humiliated.


    "Don''t be humble. It''s not easy to sit down as the leader of the alliance of killing demons and demons, especially when the Phoenix gate and Tianjian sect are not convinced. But if you stick to it, it shows that you are not simple. "


    After a pause, the swordsman said calmly: "since you invited me to join the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, I would rather obey my orders than respect them. I hope I can also contribute my meager strength to the Xuanwu continent."


    "Great, with the participation of our predecessors, we will certainly increase the strength of the alliance of killing demons and demons to a higher level!"


    In this regard, the swordsman invincible did not say anything, after all, his strength is placed here, there is no doubt.


    The swordsman was quite puzzled about the nearly 300000 sea monsters brought by xuangui and Haihuang hall. On this opportunity, he asked straightforwardly: "xuangui, it takes at least one month for the Haihuang palace to travel here. You should not have traveled a long way here?"


    "What? You don''t know? " Seeing the blankness of the swordsman, the tortoise asked.


    "What do you know?"


    "You really don''t know. The moon has developed a space transmission array. Now the Xuanwu continent and the Haihuang Palace are connected as a whole. From the Haihuang palace to the Xuanwu continent, you can reach it in a moment! " He didn''t hide it, xuangui said truthfully.


    "What? The legendary space transmission array has really been developed? "


    His eyes were awe inspiring, and the swordsman''s eyes showed a look of disbelief, which seemed hard to accept. This kind of anti sky array, which only exists in the legend, has also been studied. It''s unbelievable.


    "Ha ha, don''t believe it. You can follow me to the Haihuang palace later. By the way, you can see the magic of the space transmission array!"


    After successfully defeating the attack of demons and demon clans, everyone was in a good mood. For the leader Han Jian, it was an epoch-making day, because under his leadership, it was a great victory to kill the demons.


    It is said that Han Chen burned the hall of demon emperor with fire and fire, and then escaped from the blockade of sharp knife organization.


    For him, the trip to the demon domain was a complete one, so he wanted to return to the basaltic continent.


    However, the enraged demon emperor did not intend to let him go back. He laid an ambush at the channel of the demon domain in advance, waiting for Han Chen to appear.


    There was no danger along the way. When Han Chen and others came to the channel of demon domain, they didn''t know anything about it. They didn''t expect that there were dangers everywhere.


    Fortunately, ZuLong''s sense of smell in the face of danger is far beyond Han Chen''s and other people''s.


    "I said," boy, do you really think you can go back so smoothly? Don''t forget, you burned the hall of demon emperor


    Almost subconscious reaction, after hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen immediately motioned for people to stop moving forward, and the look on his face became dignified instinctively.


    According to Han Chen''s understanding of ZuLong, if there was no danger or abnormality, he would never say such a thing.


    Now that I have spoken, it means that there must be an unknown danger here. We must be careful not to capsize in the gutter.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked in a solemn voice: "old man, don''t be surprised. What''s going on? Is there any danger here? ""What do you say?" "I just ask you if I can''t find out!" Some speechless, Han Chen angry way.


    "If you are more careful, you can see that there is a very powerful array in front of you, and the demon emperor is hiding around!"


    This word a, Han Chen immediately alert look around, but it is a pity that his strength is limited, did not see the demon emperor.


    Just when Han Chen was puzzled, Ruyue next to him found something, and immediately exclaimed, "be careful, there is an array ahead, don''t rush up!"


    "What?"


    With such a reminder as the moon, people immediately back crazy, no longer dare to go forward.


    "Haihuang, what do you find? Is it the same formation? " Eyes sharp stare at Han Chen, the sea god is anxious to ask a way.


    None of them can really relax before they leave the demon realm.


    "In addition to this formation, the demon emperor is here, right around!" Understatement, said Han Chenlang.


    "What are you talking about? Is the demon emperor here? Master, where is the demon emperor? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Stunned, the undead shaman was extremely excited. He wanted to find out what was going on.


    In the face of the immortal sand devil''s inquiry, Han Chen didn''t give him a definite answer. Instead, he looked around and said in a loud voice, "you are the demon king of the demon family. How could you look down on me with such careful thinking? You think you can stop me with such a small array? And, you think hiding around doesn''t make me know you''re here? You are so conceited


    "Tut, it''s worthy of being the master of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall. You are more powerful than I thought. I didn''t expect that I had such a delicate arrangement that you could see it at a glance! "


    When Han Chen''s voice falls, an ethereal voice rings.


    After looking at the past, a rebellious young man came out, dressed in white, holding a white fan in his hand, a scholar breath.


    It''s hard to imagine that he is the demon king.


    After him, he followed the demon king fengcan and other nearly a thousand experts, and they were so murderous that they completely blocked the retreat of Han Chen and others.


    Therefore, if Han Chen and others continue to move forward, they will be deeply trapped in the array. If they retreat, they must face the demon emperor and many demon clan masters.


    For a moment, they seem to be in a desperate situation, because no matter where they go from, they are doomed.


    "I can''t see that you are the demon emperor!"


    With no fear, Han Chen calmly and calmly looked at the demon emperor and others. Even if they were in an unfavorable situation, they were still calm and calm.


    "Is it? But to be honest, you really let me be surprised. In the face of the sharp knife organization in the demon domain, you can break through the encirclement. You deserve my admiration for this


    "I don''t deserve my admiration, but what I want to tell you is that you are doing meaningless things if you want to stay with me!"


    Strong response, Han Chen a pair of Taishan collapse in front of the same color appearance, strategizing.


    "Han Chen, you dare to be so arrogant in front of our demon emperor. What a shame. You don''t want to live today! " Eyes cold glare Han dust, Demon King wind residual face ferocious way.


    He has dealt with Han Chen more than once. In the demon domain, he can be said to be the person who knows Han Chen best.


    Feng can know how terrible Han Chen''s cultivation is, but in front of the demon emperor, he wholeheartedly protects the demon emperor.


    Not arrogant, blind, but all based on the absolute strength of the demon emperor, so we have confidence.


    "My defeated general, what qualifications do you have to speak here?" Without waiting for Han Chen to speak, xuehuang stood up and looked down upon. She didn''t put the wind residue in her heart at all.


    "You


    In the face of blood Huang''s fury, the demon king fengcan is indignant, but he doesn''t know how to fight back.


    As xuehuang said, he is indeed a defeated general. He nearly died in the hands of Han Chen and others twice.


    "Master Han, I''d better fight with you alone. I don''t know if you are interested?" Playing with the folding fan in his hand, the demon emperor was calm and calm, very indifferent.


    "I can''t get it!"


    "Well, I appreciate your character. If you win, I''ll let you go without saying a word, and I will never stop you! "


    Full of confidence, the demon emperor will put down the cruel words, very calm.


    If heaven never said this, Han Chen would never take him seriously. Since he broke through the sword seven, Han Chen is confident that he can kill the strong man in the level 10 monster kingdom in seconds.


    However, Tianjue is so domineering that Han Chen makes a murmur in his heart.


    It can be imagined that, in his capacity and status as a demon emperor, he dares to say this, which shows that he has absolute confidence in his own strength, otherwise he will not utter words in front of so many experts under his command.


    However, Han Chen has no choice, facing the challenge of the demon emperor, he has to stand up and sacrifice himself for a war.


    "It seems that you are sure to kill me in your demon domain!" Jokingly looking at the demon emperor Tianjue, Han Chen calmed down and asked with a joking tone."I''ve lived for so many years, or I don''t do it. Once I do, I''ve never failed!"


    Between the lines are all against the day''s domineering, Tianjue smile, eyes flashing in the blood light, people can''t help but fight a shiver.


    "That''s a good trick! But it''s better not to play that in front of me. Tianjue, you still don''t grind your mouth here. You are all foxes for thousands of years. What do you play for me? Come on, today I also want to see what you can do for the demon king. Don''t let me down


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen directly offered a sacrifice to the artifact death sword, and the emperor of the Korean demon was the first to kill him.


    Han Chen admitted that he had no idea about the war, but he had no choice at all.


    In order to be able to kill out of the demon domain, he must defeat the demon emperor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    He is not the demon emperor ten thousand years ago.


    Therefore, for the contest between Han Chen and Tian Jue, they can''t help being nervous, especially the overbearing words of Tianzi just now, which makes them quiet and uneasy.


    However, things have long been out of their control. Now the only thing they can do is to choose to trust Han Chen, which is the only thing they can do at present.


    "Sister Xueer, do you think Han Chen can defeat the demon emperor?" Such as the moon just holds Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, and her black pupils show an uneasy look. She seems to have no idea what to do.


    "From I know Han Chen to now, he has never done anything that is uncertain. Although we all don''t know about the demon emperor, we don''t understand each other. Heaven may not know Han Chen''s means. We still believe him." Detailed analysis up, Lin Xiaoxue methodically, very calm.


    In her view, there is no point in worrying about it now, because no one can control the battle.


    In the void, Han Chen and the demon emperor are entangled together.


    Both of them are first-class super masters, this is their first time to meet, is also their first time to fight.


    Compared with Han Chen, he still has a certain understanding.


    From the wind remnant mouth of demon king, he learned that Han Chen''s swordsmanship was quite powerful. He once killed the demon God three eyed Sirius with one sword, and his defense was amazing. More importantly, he had the power of destruction.


    Therefore, when fighting with Han Chen, the demon emperor tried his best to be careful and avoid his edge as much as possible, so as not to fall into a passive position before the battle began.


    Han Chen didn''t know about the demon emperor, so he was very conservative when he made a move. He didn''t dare to go all out to avoid being trapped in an accident.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two people fought more than 10000 moves, and they basically knew each other''s strength.


    "The strength is good, no wonder the three eyed Sirius will be killed by you, but you did not try your best?" Looking at Han Chen, the demon emperor joked.


    "You''re not bad, but if you want to keep me, I''m afraid it''s still a little short of it!" Don''t think so, Han Chen strong way.


    "Is it? It seems that you must teach you a lesson.


    Immediately, the fan in Tianjue''s hand was opened, and then it suddenly flickered.


    Suddenly, a sharp wind blade broke through the air, locked Han Chen''s body and directly came to take his life.


    With his eyes narrowed, Han Chen did not dare to underestimate it. He immediately swung the death sword and chopped out a sword Qi, attempting to fight against the blade.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s just a simple attack, and Han Chen doesn''t care. However, when Zhenzheng and the blade of the death sword collide with each other, Han Chen is shocked to find that the wind blade goes straight in. Even after it collides with the sword awn, it destroys the sword awn by crushing and continues to attack Han Chen.


    "How could that be possible!"


    Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen never thought that the demon emperor''s random attack had such a terrible power, which was totally beyond imagination.


    It seems that if anyone dares to stop him, he will die.


    At this time, it''s too late for Han Chen to escape. In fact, he can escape back to tuntian stone to avoid the edge. However, after a short period of reflection, Han Chen finally denied the idea. He just wanted to see what the consequences would be if the blade were chopped on his body.


    "Poof..."


    No accident happened. At the moment when the wind blade was expected to cut hard on Han Chen''s chest, Han Chen only felt that his body was like hitting a mountain, and his Qi and blood were rolling, and then a blood arrow flew out.


    Not only that, Han Chen also retreated three meters, which was dangerous and dangerous to stabilize his body. His face was pale without a trace of blood, and the tiger''s body was shaking slightly.


    It is not difficult to see that although he is not dead, the wind blade has brought him immeasurable damage.


    That is to say, if he can barely take over, he will be killed directly under the terrible attack of wind blade.


    "Han Chen!"


    "Master


    "Sea king!"


    Witnessed Han Chen was seriously injured, such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue, nine tail snow fox and so on, one by one all heart hanging to the throat, can not help but worry about.


    Fortunately, Han Chen didn''t have a big problem. After retreating for three meters, he stabilized. There was nothing special except that his face was a little pale.


    On the contrary, when Han Chen is safe and sound, his face looks uneasy, and his eyes are very solemn and uneasy.


    "Your defense is good!" See Han Chen a calm look staring at oneself, demon emperor indifference way.


    "Your attack is also very strong, but I still say that, you can''t kill me!"


    "The good play has just begun, and everything has just begun. Are you sure I can''t kill you so early? I don''t think so! "With the banter on his face, the demon Emperor didn''t hesitate. He swung the fan in his hand and killed the Korean Korean dust again, which was irresistible.


    Eat shriveled, Han Chen is not easy to provoke, in the face of the fierce demon emperor, Han Chen determined to find face.


    Where still hesitant, Han Chen shows the hand print of subduing demons without reservation, one after another to fight the demon emperor.


    When the demon subduing handprint was displayed by Han Chen, there were golden fingerprints everywhere in the void. These fingerprints destroyed everything under his control. Even experts at the level of demon emperor did not dare to face them.


    The cultivation of the demon emperor is strong, and he can avoid the demon subduing handprint. In Han Chen''s expectation, the luck of those demon clan masters behind the demon emperor is not so good.


    At the moment of being hit by the demon subduing handprint, countless demon clans were killed on the spot, and the terror power contained in the demon subduing handprint could not be resolved at all.


    In addition, Han Chen also used his hand of destruction, which filled the whole space with endless and strong destructive forces, which made the demon emperor in a mess and did not dare to meet him.


    Really feel the power of destruction, the demon emperor that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes full of fear.


    If he only regarded Han Chen as an expert before this, then now, Tianzi takes Han Chen seriously as his old enemy, because only those who are stronger than Han Chen deserve to be his old enemy.


    The needle points to Mai Mang, Han Chen and the demon emperor.


    After three sticks of incense, they still did not win or lose, but discerning people can see at a glance that the absolute strength of a single round, Han Chen is not the opponent of the demon emperor at all.


    "Han Chen, is this all your strength?" Looking at Han Chen coldly, the demon emperor asks.


    "How? Not to your satisfaction? "


    "I mean, if you have only these means, then next, you can die!" The words are astonishing, and the heaven is absolutely arrogant.


    Give people the feeling, until now he is still playing with Han Chen, has not moved the real case.


    There was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. Han Chen took a deep breath and said nervously, "I''d like to see how terrible you really are!"


    "Go to hell!"


    All of a sudden, I saw the demon emperor''s face hanging evil charm smile, and then disappeared.


    When the demon emperor appeared again, he had come to Han Chen and stabbed the fan into Han Chen''s chest, very determined.


    Complete the whole attack in a moment, so that Han Chen did not understand what was going on, and even did not react to it, the demon emperor''s attack was close.


    However, to Tianjue''s surprise, he failed, because no matter how skillful his surprise attack was, he could never break Han Chen''s defense, as it is now.


    "What a strong defense! How is that possible? Why are you so defensive? "


    Heart palpitations, demon emperor Tianjue''s eyes reveal a look of shock.


    He thought that Han Chen''s defense would be very strong, but he did not expect that such a close attack could not help him, which made him extremely disappointed.


    "I said, you can''t kill me. Do you think I''m kidding you? But Tianjue, I didn''t expect that your attack speed should reach such an incredible level. How did you do it? " The body trembles slightly, Han Chenlang voice way.


    Although Tianjue''s close attack failed to kill Han Chen, it inevitably brought him great pain, so that Han Chen even tried to endure the pain even when he spoke, and life was better than death.


    No answer, Tianjue is so unwilling to look at Han Chen.


    For many years, Han has never been defeated.


    At the moment, he is still thinking of countermeasures. For him, no matter how much he has to pay, he must kill Han Chen, which is beyond doubt.


    All the ZuLong on the field looked in his eyes. Seeing Han Chen, he didn''t understand. ZuLong quickly explained: "boy, the demon emperor Tianjue just displayed blink, that is, instant movement!"


    "Blink? How fast can he be? "


    "I think, this should belong to his talent unique skill, after all, in this field, pure cultivation simply can''t make the speed reach this level." Very rational, ZuLong affirmed.


    After knowing the talent of the demon emperor, Han Chen took a deep breath, then looked at him and said, "just a moment ago, this is your assassin''s mace?"


    "How do you know it''s instantaneous movement?" Angry looking at Han Chen, the day absolutely cold way.


    "It''s just a talent stunt. In fact, I forgot to tell you that my body defense is basically immortal in this field. No one can break my defense, and you can''t do it!"


    "There is no absolute in everything. I have never been able to kill anyone who I want to kill!" Hands clenched into fists, Tianjue forehead blue tendons burst out, to crack.


    The stronger Han Chen is, the more determined he is to kill Han Chen. Especially after he knows that Han Chen is so powerful, the demon emperor does not want to let go. He doesn''t want to go back.


    "Tianjue, it''s time for you to pretend to be forced in front of me. Do you think it''s interesting? Next, let''s show you my sword seven! "Han''s sword is full of the breath of death.


    From his conversation, it is not difficult to hear that Han Chen intends to fight with the demon emperor Tianjue with the unique sword technique seven that he just understood before.


    With the powerful and strange sword seven, Han Jian has enough reasons to believe that he can kill the demon emperor.


    When he heard the name Jianqi, the demon God Tianzi was slightly surprised after a short hesitation. His cynical face was full of surprise, because he never thought Han Chen understood Jianqi.


    "Han Chen, what are you talking about? Sword seven? Do you know sword seven


    "Lord demon emperor, the demon God three eyed Sirius was killed by Han Jian''s sword seven, so you must be careful, do not compete with him in sword technique!"


    Seeing that the demon God Tianzi was still in a muddle, the wind of the demon king not far away reminded him that he didn''t want the demon emperor to repeat the mistakes, let alone the demon emperor''s death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    Han Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the demon emperor. He raised his huge sword of death in his hand and showed his sword seven with great determination!


    In an instant, man and sword are united.


    Han Juchen is the sword of death.


    The demon emperor is still in the great shock of Jian Qi. He doesn''t slow down, but he sees that the fierce sword spirit is approaching, threatening his life and death.


    Sword seven one out, the wind and clouds surging, the mountains and rivers exhausted, the sky tearing and the earth splitting.


    Even if Tianjue is the demon emperor of the demon family and has the strength to the sky, he looks pale and fearless when facing the external sword seven.


    Life and death depend on one hair.


    Tianjue never thought that the seven swords would be so horrible that it would frighten the world, cry ghosts and gods, completely surpass cognition and make people tremble.


    He did not want to use blink to escape, but was shocked to find that even though he had the thought of blinking, he could not control his body. In front of sword seven, he could only face death.


    Seeing that the sword of death breaks through the shackles of time and space, it cuts into the sky above the head of the demon emperor Tianjue. At this time, a black shield comes out of Tianjue''s body and blocks his head with danger.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a startling strike, the blade of the death sword slashes the black shield, and cuts the shield in half.


    Castration does not reduce, the death sword carries the power of killing the sky, and continues to chop at the head of the demon emperor Tianjue.


    It can be imagined that if this sword is successful, the demon emperor will surely die with the sharpness of the death sword.


    However, Han Chen still underestimated the strength of the demon emperor, or in other words, the appearance of black shield gave Tianjue a chance of life.


    At the moment when the sword of death splits the shield and intends to take the head of the demon emperor, tianjueshi displays his talent and unique skills. He withdraws at the moment before entering the underworld with half a foot, and escapes on the edge of life and death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A sword will cut the sky.


    The huge sword of death is raging on the ground like a knife cutting tofu, directly cutting a huge gap on the earth.


    Not only that, those demon masters behind the demon emperor who had no time to escape were implicated. Before they understood what was going on, many monsters were chopped to death by sharp swords.


    Roughly estimated, under this sword, at least nearly 100 monsters were killed innocently, and countless wounded.


    A hundred meters away, the sky Jue appeared there with a look of fear and fear in his eyes.


    Although he escaped a robbery, Tian Jue is obviously still in a great fear, at a loss.


    Feng can, the demon king, was also affected by the sword seven. He had several blood holes on his body, but he didn''t worry about his own injury. Instead, he went straight to Tianjue and was nervous.


    "How are you, my lord? Are you all right? "


    "The legendary sword seven is really extraordinary Taking a deep breath, Tianjue brows are locked, and his eyes are full of awe at Han Chen.


    "Since then, you are the first to catch the sword The sword eyebrow star eye, Han Chen holds the death huge sword obliquely, says frankly.


    To be honest, Han Chen really didn''t expect that the demon emperor could take over the sword seven, but since he could be the demon emperor, there must be some reason.


    From this point of view, everything is easy to understand.


    "You''re the first to push me to this. But Han Chen, as you said just now, everything is just the beginning, not the end. Go on


    After leaving this sentence, Tianjue is like beating chicken blood, and the dust from Korea and Korea hit again like lightning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    This time, almost at the time of Tianjue''s voice falling, his attack has been rampant to Han Chen, so that Han Chen has no chance to resist and has been beaten to vomit blood essence.


    Relatively speaking, the talent and unique skills of the demon emperor Tianjue are too abnormal to move instantly. They can often make others unprepared. In addition, the demon emperor''s own strength is fierce. It can be imagined how embarrassed the hit Han Chen is.


    The fierce attack like a storm bombards Han Chen. If it wasn''t for his strong defense, he would have been killed by Tianjue.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, who are still standing on the side of Jingli, were glad that Han Chen had beaten the demon emperor with seven swords, but what they didn''t expect was that the situation on the field reversed in the blink of an eye. The demon emperor regained the advantage with absolute strength and made Han Chen unable to raise his head at all.


    "How could that happen? The demon emperor''s blink is really terrible! What should Han Chen do? " Show eyebrow micro Cu, Lin Xiaoxue tight open way, for fear that Han Chen has three faults.


    "Sister xue''er, don''t worry, Han Chen, he will certainly stick to it!" Holding Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand tightly, she comforted with soft voice, though she was also full of worries in her heart.


    "It''s worthy of being the demon family and the demon emperor. His strength is really not built. Thanks to the strong defense of the emperor of the sea, I''m afraid other people would have died long ago!"


    There are still palpitations in my heart. The sea god and the ape are full of emotion.From the current situation, it is not difficult to see that the cultivation of the demon emperor is obviously higher than Han Chen. However, Han Chen''s defense is impeccable. Even if Tianjue''s attack is so sharp, it can''t kill him in a short time.


    In a short period of time, Han Chen was killed.


    However, after the earth shaking attack, he was surprised to find that Han Chen was still stubbornly alive. In addition to his slightly pale face, he was basically in a state of nothing, which made him a little uneasy.


    "Han Chen, what magic weapon do you have? Why are you so defensive? " The attack was fruitless, and the day could not help but stop, with a blank face.


    To be fair, he did his best to survive the attack, Han Chen''s defense has subverted understanding, so that Tianjue is silent.


    "As I said, I am an immortal being. Your attack is really powerful, especially the blink. I can''t handle it. But if you want to kill me, you can''t do it! "


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Han Chen reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, and the tiger''s body trembled slightly.


    "Well, if you live, you will die. There has never been an absolute long life in this world, and there is absolutely no immortal existence. Since you are alive, I have the power to kill you! "


    Scornful anger hum a, immediately, demon emperor heaven absolutely again Korea Han Chen to kill. But this time, let Tianjue creepy is, Han Chen strangely disappeared, no trace.


    "Why, why did Han Chen suddenly disappear? He didn''t come back to swallow the sky stone


    Lin Xiaoxue and others are worried about swallowing the sky stone, but suddenly, Han Chen disappeared, which makes Lin Xiaoxue very uneasy, because she did not see Han Chen''s figure in the space artifact.


    "If I''m right, master, he must be able to hide himself."


    Talking about nine tail snow fox, she is quite familiar with this skill of Han Chen, because she can also be invisible.


    "The art of invisibility?"


    "Yes. The master is now the cultivation of the God of martial arts. With his current strength, he shows the art of invisibility, which I''m afraid even the demon emperor can''t see. Now, in the situation that he can''t break the instant movement, he wants to fight with the demon emperor with the art of invisibility


    After swallowing the stone, the demon emperor narrowed his eyes and searched around for a moment, but he still found nothing. This made him very uneasy, because it was the first time that he met this kind of situation.


    "Demon emperor, Han Chen, that boy has a space artifact. He must have been shocked by your strength. Now he escapes to the space artifact."


    See the demon emperor some uneasy, the Demon King wind remnant hastily long voice way, pledge.


    "Space artifact? Are you sure? " Turn over the face, red eyes, staring at the wind can see, the demon emperor asked.


    "I can be sure, because he used it in front of me, and now it''s just a repetition of the old skill..."


    "Whoosh..."


    However, what shocked people was that the voice of Feng can''t be heard. A sharp sword came from the sky, and it directly cleaved to Feng can''s neck.


    The sword was quite sudden, which was unexpected, let alone the wind that was unprepared. If there is no accident, this sword is wiped in the past, Feng can is definitely the first two points, and he died miserably on the spot.


    However, seeing that the sword was about to be cut to fengcan''s neck, all of a sudden, the demon emperor Jueshi moved in an instant and pulled fengcan apart like lightning, which made him escape a disaster.


    Fifty meters away from the left, the demon king Feng can, who was held by the demon emperor with one hand, looks pale as paper, and the tiger shivers.


    He knew that he had just passed by the God of death. If it had not been for the demon emperor''s rescue at the critical moment, he would have died.


    "Feng can, are you ok?" Alertly looking around, Tian Jue Ji asked.


    "The art of invisibility Demon emperor, Han Chen, this is the art of invisibility. He did not return to the space artifact, but coveted around with the stealth technique, looking for opportunities to attack! "


    "Stealth? How could he be invisible? " Fear thousands of, such a moment of time, Han Chen has repeatedly detached from cognition.


    Heaven never knows how many assassin mace Han Chen still has not put into use, but it is certain that he is far more powerful than he imagined. Unless the sharp knife organization is mobilized to kill him, otherwise, Tianzi is powerless.


    "Demon emperor, I''m here. I hope what you said before is true. You should be clear in your heart that I want to leave. You can''t stop me!"


    Han Chen''s voice came from all directions. After he was seriously injured, he had one more heart. He didn''t dare to stay in the same place for too long. After all, Tianjue''s blink could strike at the first time, which made people afraid.


    Han Chen''s words made Tian Jue hesitant, but he finally waved and decisively destroyed the array at the exit.


    It can be seen that Tian has no plan to continue to embarrass Han Chen. He can say that he will let go.


    "You are true to your words, and you really have the atmosphere that the demon emperor should have. I still appreciate you for that!"


    At the exit of the channel of demon domain, Han Chen appeared there, with a faint smile on her pale face.


    "It''s not easy to be the master of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace!" Taking a deep breath, Tianjue sighed."You''re not bad. It''s just that you touch me, and you can''t break my defense. However, Tianjue, I have to advise you that it''s better to let all the people in the demon realm withdraw from the Xuanwu continent. Today''s World War I is the portrayal of your demon clan. Don''t think that we are bullied in the Xuanwu continent, and we will never give you any mercy! "


    Tiger eyes glare, Han Chen does not hide the intention of killing in the heart, fierce.


    "Is it? Don''t be complacent! For this time, our demon clan has been preparing for more than ten thousand years. With you alone, you are like blocking this battle? I think you are a fool Cold response to Han Chen, Tianjue strong way.


    I can tell that he is not satisfied with the battle today.


    However, he believes that after today''s experience and lessons, if he encounters Han Chen next time, he will be absolutely sure to kill Han Chen.


    As a demon emperor, he has this confidence and ability!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    In the face of the demon emperor Tianjue who doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t turn back, Han Chen coldly responds: "since you are so persistent, I''ll send you a sentence: if the sky does evil, you can still live; if you do evil, you will die! I hope you and your demon clan can take care of themselves and see you later


    Looking at Han Chen who got into the channel of demon domain and returned to the Xuanwu continent, the demon king Feng can''t be reconciled to ask: "demon emperor, is this how to let him go?"


    The waves are calm, and the look on Tianjue''s face is very ugly.


    Facing the question of the demon king fengcan, he had no intention to answer.


    To be sure, no one wants to kill himself more than he, the demon emperor. However, some things can not be done if you want to. The more important thing is strength.


    Obviously, he doesn''t have the strength yet.


    Moreover, Han Chen entered the demon domain channel and returned directly to the Xuanwu continent.


    After coming out, Han Chen''s condition is getting worse and worse, and he even shivers slightly when he walks.


    Seems to be aware of the bad, Han Chen did not dare to delay, God moved, directly back to swallow the sky stone.


    "Poof..."


    Back in the stone of swallowing the sky, Han Chen can''t help it any longer, and bows his head is a mouthful of blood essence.


    Along the way, he has been trying to resist the injury, in order not to let the demon emperor see the difference.


    Now back in the stone, he didn''t have to hide himself. What''s more, he couldn''t help it, so he vomited blood essence.


    "Hai Huang..."


    "We don''t have to worry about it. No one should disturb him at this time. I think he should heal himself."


    Seeing Han Chen in such a mess, tong arm God ape and fan are all in a state of anxiety, worried that Han Chen has something wrong.


    But did not wait for them to go up, such as the moon immediately stopped in front of the public, indicating that they do not disturb Han Chen.


    Ruyue knows Han Chen very well. She knows that Han Chen has the ability to solve his own difficulties. Even if there is an accident, he can turn the tide with the flowers of the past and the immortal grass.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to be quiet and give him time to have enough space to recover.


    "How could that happen? Just now the master was fine. How could he spit blood when he came out of the demon domain? " At a loss, the immortal sand devil didn''t understand and was very worried.


    "Before the demon emperor''s attack was very fierce, although the master blocked it, he was inevitably injured. The reason why they didn''t show up in the demon domain, and spit blood as soon as they came out, I think, the master should have been holding on. I hope he''s OK Take a deep breath, nine tail snow fox heartache way.


    Next, Lin Xiaoxue and others wait quietly in the tuntian stone.


    He thought that with Han Chen''s constitution, he should be able to recover after a night''s rest, but to their dismay, after three days, Han Chen was still in the state of closed cultivation, his face was slightly ruddy, but he still did not wake up.


    Until the fifth day, Han Chen slowly opened his eyes, which made people worried about him feel relieved.


    Anyway, Han Chen wakes up!


    Seeing that there are people standing around, and everyone''s face is full of uneasy look, Han Chen knows that these days, they have been worried about themselves.


    Sorry nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry, I''m ok for worrying you."


    "Master, you''ve been in a coma for about five days. Just be OK." Grinning, immortal shaman Lang said.


    "Five days At present, the situation in the basaltic continent is very chaotic. We can''t stay here. We''d better return to the basaltic continent as soon as possible. "


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly led the people out of the tungshi, and then nonstop toward the hinterland of the basaltic continent.


    Although he left the demon realm, so far, there is no news about Qin emperor matchless, Xue Fei and long Tian. Han Chen is still worried. After all, they are part of Tiandi gate.


    As the leader of Tiandi gate, it is necessary for Han Chen to pay attention to their life and death.


    After all, it takes nearly a month to get back to the hinterland of the basaltic continent from the demon territory passage. After all, it takes nearly a month to travel through the boundless desert.


    Fortunately, there was an array in hanjiabu before coming. In this way, Ruyue only needs to arrange another array near the channel of demon domain, and they can return to the Han family in an instant.


    For today''s Ruyue, it is easy to arrange a space transmission array without any pressure.


    Just for a moment, Han Chen and others returned to the Han family in Xuanwu from the channel of demon domain.


    For the sudden appearance of Han Chen, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, Han Zhen, who is guarding the Han family, is quite unexpected, but more exciting and surprising.


    "Chen''er, why did you come back suddenly? I heard you''ve entered the demon realm? " His face moved. Han Zhen asked directly.


    "Well, it''s true that I have entered the demon domain, and I will come back. Yes, what is the current situation in the basaltic continent


    "Not long ago, the demon God Dihong and the demon God Bi Fang led 100000 demons and demons to besiege and kill the demons and eliminate the demons. Later, the Navy emperor went to support them. In addition, the swordsman also came out of the mountain. They jointly won a great victory."After all, it is his other grandson who controls the killing of demons and demons.


    "What? Great


    "Chen''er, you don''t know. In that war, Jian''er killed the demon king piao''er. You also know that piao''er was a super strong one at the level of Wu Shen, but Jian''er killed him under the attention of all the people! Now, in the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, no one dares to question his leader! "


    Although this matter in the past for a long time, but now again mentioned, Han Zhen is still a blood boiling appearance, incomparably excited.


    "I know the demon king is floating, and I have fought with him once. He has great strength. I didn''t expect that my elder brother could kill him. It seems that his strength has improved greatly."


    After hearing this news, Han Chen is quite pleased. He sincerely hopes that Han Jian can grow up.


    Judging from the current situation, his rising speed is much faster than expected, which makes Han Chen very happy.


    Looking around, he didn''t see Han Wu''s figure. If he knew he was back, he would certainly come out to meet him. But until now he has not appeared, which makes Han Chen a little curious.


    "Grandfather, where is my father? Isn''t he in the Han family? "


    "Well, I forgot to tell you that he led the experts of the Han family to deal with the demons and demons, and wanted to contribute to the defense of the Xuanwu continent." Smiling, Han Zhen said with pride.


    "What? It''s so chaotic outside, and the strength of the demon clan and demon clan is quite powerful... "


    "Chen''er, needless to say, I know your worries, but this is a decision made by me and your father after consultation. You can rest assured that he has taken out several good men of the Han family, including some martial god level people." Happy and contented, Han Zhen Niu airway.


    "Martial god? When will there be a martial god level master in our Han family? " Looking at Han Zhen in surprise, Han Chen is completely shocked.


    "You don''t know, do you? Over the years, many experts have joined the camp of our Han family. At present, even compared with the ordinary sects, the strength of our Han family is not weak. Of course, thanks to you and Jian''er, many people join in because of your face, including the miracle doctor iron Ao gu! "


    "What? Doctor iron Ao Gu? Did he join our Han family? " Stunned, Han Chen was shocked speechless. It seems that he didn''t expect that such an independent person as iron Aogu would join the Han family. This is what Han Chen never dreamed of.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? But it''s true. So you don''t have to worry about your father and them. Since we Han family dare to go out and help Xuanwu land to deal with demons and demon clans, we will certainly not lag behind. You can rest assured. "


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that I have too little time to come back. I didn''t expect such a big change in our Han family. Granddad, thanks to your good leadership, the Han family has developed to this level! " Looking at Han Zhen gratefully, Han Chenlang said.


    "Come on, boy, don''t flatter me. My heart is like a mirror. Why do those people join our Han family? Who will buy our face? Most of them come for you and Jian''er, so you two are the heroes of the rise of our Han family. " Reach out to pat Han Chen''s shoulder, Han Zhen gratified way.


    Han Zhen is most gratified that Han Chen and Han Jian are able to appear in the generation of Han family.


    Today, the Han family has become the largest family in the Xuanwu continent. It is because of the existence of Han Chen and Han Jian that the Han family can stand firm and become famous all over the world.


    While Han Chen and Han Zhen were chatting, someone came to report that there was a Jiulong golden coffin outside the Han family array, and someone inside said that he had come to join the Han family.


    Hearing the four words "Jiulong golden coffin", Han Chen instinctively thought of the ghost king. He had a war with him in the forest of death.


    Of course, he wasn''t sure until he saw it.


    Following Han Zhen''s footsteps, Han Chen, Ru Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and others went out together.


    When Han Zhen went out, his face calmly looked at the golden coffin in Jiulong and asked in a loud voice: "dare to ask, but the ghostless king?"


    "Yes, it''s the old man!"


    As he spoke, the coffin cover of the golden coffin in Jiulong flew up, and then a middle-aged man with strong evil spirit stood up. It was the shadowless ghost king that Han Chen had seen in the forest of death.


    No one thought that the ghost king would come to the Han family.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Han family is the largest family in Xuanwu mainland. I want to join your Han family to deal with demons and demons. I wonder if you can accommodate me?" No nonsense. The king of the shadowless ghost opened the door to see the mountain road, which clearly showed his attitude.


    "In the current crisis, if you can stand up to deal with the demons and Demons together, can''t our Han family accept it? As long as one heart is devoted to goodness and has common pursuit with our Han family, we Han family are willing to accept it! "


    Bearing extraordinary, Han Zhen a pair of big belly to accommodate the world''s appearance, not humble or arrogant.


    "The largest family in the Xuanwu mainland, it really deserves its reputation!"


    "Ha ha, ghost king, do you know me?"In the shadow ghost King''s voice fell, Han Chen stood out, a proud.


    Follow the sound to see the past, see Han Chen, the shadow ghost King frown, and then stare round eyes, a look of disbelief.


    Obviously, he remembered something.


    "You, you are..."


    "Yes, I am Han Chen who met you in the forest of death a hundred years ago." With a smile on his face, Han Chen does not hide his identity.


    "How could it be? At the beginning, it seems that you only had the cultivation of martial arts. Now I can''t see through your realm. What''s more, you are the master of heaven and earth gate and the emperor of Hai Huang palace


    The shadowless ghost king was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe Han Chen''s identity, which completely exceeded his cognition.


    You know, it''s only a hundred years since they met, but Han Chen has such a big change, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    "You''re right. I''m the Han Chen you know well." See no shadow ghost king so shocked, Han Chen nodded and nodded, a smile.


    "Is it really you? When we met in the forest of death, I remember that your accomplishments were only controlled by generals, but now... "


    "A lot of things have happened over the years. To be honest, I am now the cultivation of the fourth heaven of the martial god."


    Calmly and calmly looking at the shadowless ghost king, Han Chen does not want to hide anything, so to speak. Ben


    he was shocked when he heard that Han Chen himself said that he had reached the state of Wushen quadrupliantian, and the ghost king was at a loss.


    You know, now he only has the cultivation of the martial saint, and he is only a line away from the martial god. He couldn''t figure out how Han Chen practiced and why he was able to reach his current level, which is totally unreasonable.


    After a pause, the shadowless ghost King seemed to think of something, and subconsciously asked, "Han Chen, the colorful egg you robbed from me at the beginning..."


    "Ha ha, do you remember that?"


    With a hearty laugh, Han Chen knows that this is an unavoidable topic.


    Without nonsense, Han Chen immediately called xuehuang over and said, "the ghost king without shadow, this is the hatching of colorful eggs. Her name is xuehuang!"


    When seeing the ghost king without shadow, xuehuang disdains to make a face at him, and then runs away, never paying for it.


    Indignantly looked at the blood Huang, the shadowless ghost king was shocked to find that blood Huang''s cultivation has reached an incredible level, which is likely to reach the level 10 monster''s cultivation.


    Therefore, he sighed for a long time and sighed with emotion: "maybe this is fate. It is destiny that all these things are destined to be."


    "In those days, I hope you don''t mind if you don''t understand, so I hope you don''t mind if you don''t understand." Looking at the shadowless ghost king, Han Chen joked.


    "Why do I mind?"


    "So, welcome to join us."


    ¡­¡­


    The addition of the shadowless ghost king made great progress in the strength of the Han family, which made Han Chen happy. At the same time, he understood why Han Wu dared to go out to deal with demons and demon clans, because the Han family had enough confidence to face everything.


    It was not easy to return to the Han family from the demon domain, so Han Chen did not leave in a hurry, but sat firmly in the tent of the Chinese army and watched the world change.


    Generally speaking, the demons and demon clans have passed the excitement at the beginning, and now they are steady and steady, constantly hunting the major sects in the Xuanwu continent.


    Because they have tried to kill demons and eliminate demons. For them, this is a hard bone, which is not easy to gnaw. Therefore, they turned their attention to other small sects or representative sects, such as Fenghuang gate and Tianjian sect.


    For Fenghuang gate and Tianjian sect, Han Chen''s feelings are complex.


    Regardless of his identity, Han Chen wanted to destroy these two sects for the first time, but what he had to admit was that the strength of Fenghuang gate and Tianjian sect was very strong. If they were used to deal with demons and demon clans, they would certainly cause great trouble.


    Therefore, on this issue, Han Chen hesitated and did not know how to choose.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    In the past three months, fighting and killing have never stopped on the land of Xuanwu. Every day, news comes that sects have been destroyed.


    However, after all, it is a small fight. The main force of the demon clan and demon clan has been dormant, and there is no real sense of killing.


    Of course, this is related to the initial attack by the emperor''s palace and the demon killing alliance.


    Now they''re all waiting for an opportunity, a chance to sweep the entire basaltic continent.


    Han Chen is also wondering why the demon Kingdom and demon domain suddenly quieted down in the Han family. He doesn''t believe that the demon Kingdom and the demon domain will go astray and stay still, which only shows that they are planning a more violent attack.


    Sure enough, three months later, Han Chen got the exact information that all the sharp knife organizations in the demon realm and the magic blade organizations in the demon world had entered the Xuanwu continent.


    These two organizations are comparable to the existence of the gate of heaven and earth. The demons and demon clans that can enter these two organizations are all elite.


    As a result, they killed and God blocked the killing of gods and Buddhas. There was no power in the basaltic land to stop them.


    Sanxian walking sky, meteor and others all came to report after learning that Han Chen had returned to Han''s home. They all wanted to know about Han Chen''s situation in the demon kingdom.


    However, at present, the two major organizations, magic blade and sharp knife, are rampant in the Xuanwu continent. There is no force to stop them. As the leader of Tiandi gate, Han Chen can''t help worrying.


    "Blade organization, I know, is a relatively strong force in the demon domain, but what is the magic blade organization? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it! " Looking at the walking sky, meteor and others, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can be invincible in a hundred battles. Before fighting back, we must find out what kind of existence they are in order to suit the remedy to the case and fight back."I know that."


    Talking about walking days, he has been in the demon world for more than ten thousand years, and no one is more familiar with the demon world than he is.


    "The magic blade organization is actually similar to the blade organization. They are all based on the heaven and earth gate as a template. The number of people is about 100, and everyone in the organization is at least a martial god or a level 10 monster. The gate of heaven and earth is built on this basis. However, all the people who can enter the gate of heaven and earth, in addition to their strength, have reached the territory of scattered immortals. What''s more, their moral character must be reliable. "


    "So, who''s more effective than the blade and blade organizations?"


    As expected, Han Chen was not surprised when he heard that. He simply wanted to know who was more fierce, the magic blade and the sharp knife.


    "Because they are all level 10 monsters and martial gods, so in terms of combat effectiveness, they are almost the same. It is difficult to define who is more powerful."


    When it comes to the invasion of the demon clan, how do we deal with the evil group''s attack without any reservation


    This is the most concerned issue of walking day, because everyone knows how difficult the next battle will be, and no one can be alone.


    "It seems that it''s time to call back all the people from Tiandi gate, meteor. If you do this, you must make sure that everyone in Tiandi gate will return to Shenxian island in three days. Besides, I will go back to Haihuang palace. There are so many masters in the hall of the emperor of the sea. I think there should be no big problem in organizing such a powerful force as a sharp knife or a magic blade. "


    Orderly, Han Chen calm way, he knows very clearly what he is doing.


    Originally, he was still wondering what Han Chen wanted to do. At the moment, it was said that he also wanted to organize a strong force like a sharp knife and a magic blade. Walking sky, meteor and others all had their eyes shining.


    We should know that there are nearly one million masters in the hall of the emperor of the sea. Among them, there are at least four or five hundred masters of level ten monsters. Therefore, there is no pressure to select a hundred powerful beings from so many people.


    It''s a good idea for the emperor to choose a new one, that is to say, it''s easy for me to choose a new master in the hall of emperor Haiyang


    "I hope so. It''s up to you to call people back from the gate of heaven and earth. I''ll go back to the Haihuang Palace first, and I''ll come back as soon as possible! "


    "Master, don''t worry about this. We won''t let you down."


    Sure enough, the walkers and meteors are quite confident about this, and there is no pressure at all.


    Hai Huang Dian, Han Chen came back directly through the space transmission array.


    "Hai Huang, you are back at last


    At the moment of seeing Han Chen, the sea god xuangui looks relieved.


    Ever since he heard that Han Chen entered the demon domain, he was worried all the time, for fear that there would be something wrong.


    However, judging from the current situation, his worries are obviously unnecessary. Han Chen is safe and calm, and his cultivation has made great progress compared with before.


    "You''re worried. I''m fine." Nodded his head and nodded, Han Chen was pleased.


    "It''s OK. By the way, Hai Huang, I heard that the sharp knife organization of the demon domain and the magic blade organization of the demon world have all been killed in the Xuanwu continent. I know that these two forces are the elite of the demon Kingdom and the demon clan. They have strong combat effectiveness, and everyone can use one as a hundred. I don''t know what you''re going to do next? "


    Although the emperor''s palace is far away from the Xuanwu mainland, xuangui has been paying attention to every move on the Xuanwu continent.


    He knows this very well.


    "That''s why I came back." Taking a serious look at Xuan GUI, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Well, what do you say?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to organize a team similar to magic blade and sharp knife in the Haihuang palace. After all, there are too many experts in the Haihuang palace, so it should not be too difficult to organize it?"


    With no squint, Han Chen looks at xuangui seriously and wants to know what his attitude is. After all, in the Haihuang palace, his position is the most noble besides the emperor.


    "Lord Hai Huang, you don''t know. In fact, there was a similar team in our Haihuang hall, but..."


    The ape didn''t seem to know how to say it and didn''t finish it.


    "Just what?" Frowning, Han asked, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "The team was selected from the East China Sea, the West Sea, the South China Sea, the North Sea and the inland sea. Later, with the rise of the emperor, the hall of the emperor was divided into five forces, and the mysterious organization disappeared naturally." With a sigh, xuangui told the truth, but he was helpless.


    "It''s very simple. Now that the sea area is unified, it''s OK to call those people together again?" To be frank, Han Chen naively said.


    "We can''t get together."


    "What do you say?""Those people died in those days!"


    "What? All dead? Xuangui, what''s going on? As the emperor of the sea, I didn''t know about it at all. " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said solemnly.


    In his opinion, he had to figure out what was going on. He was the emperor of the whole sea.


    "It was a painful history. After the emperor of the sea rose, the sea area was directly divided. In order to seize the people of the mysterious organization, the five major forces used all kinds of means to rob each other. In the end, none of them survived. It has to be said that this is their misfortune, but also the misfortune of the whole sea area."


    Feeling sad, xuangui obviously did not want to continue to mention this matter, because this is the eternal pain of the Hai Huang palace.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a black history in the Haihuang hall, but I want to know what the mysterious organization is called?" Looking at Xuan GUI, Yao and tong arm Shen ape seriously, Han Chen asked seriously.


    "Death!"


    Word by word, the voice of the tortoise is like from the ice cellar for thousands of years, which makes people shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    "Death? Why death? Is it related to the green shark


    Familiar with the name, Han Chen subconsciously asked, slightly curious.


    "Hai Huang, you are right. The God of death has something to do with the green shark, because it was he who trained this special team, so it was named after him. It''s just a pity. You know, even compared with the sharp sword and magic blade, the original God of death is not weak


    When it comes to the God of death, xuangui shakes his head regretfully. After all, everything is gone.


    "Xuangui, do you think it''s difficult for me to reorganize a death organization now?"


    Looking at xuangui, Han Chen wants to know his attitude. After all, his status in the sea is too special.


    With his hands back, the tortoise seemed to be thinking about something.


    A moment later, xuangui looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "Hai Huang, what you have achieved in the sea area in recent years is obvious to all. It can be imagined that if you were not the emperor of the sea palace, how troubled the sea area is now, and even whether the sea emperor hall can survive, no one knows. Now your reputation in the sea is beyond doubt. I think, as long as you give an order, no one will oppose this proposal. The key is how do you want to do it? What we have to do is we can''t do it again. The lesson ten thousand years ago was so profound! "


    "I have taken all these into consideration. The God of death ten thousand years ago was the only sea god responsible for the God of death, green shark. Now I don''t do this. All the ten sea gods in the sea must participate in it. I want to integrate the strongest strength of the Hai Huang Temple to build a god of death organization that can block and kill gods and Buddhas!" The words are sonorous and powerful, and Han Chen has a voice.


    He is determined to form a god of death, and not only to form a god of death, but to build the most powerful God of death.


    These words surprised xuangui, Zhuo and tongarm ape, but we have to admit that they are quite constructive.


    After all, before that, no one had thought or dared to let the top ten sea gods join the death god organization. We should know that the sea god in the sea emperor hall is second only to the sea emperor. They are extremely powerful and independent, and it is difficult to obey the discipline.


    At present, Han Chen is doing the opposite. While xuangui and others are surprised, they are also worried. After all, no one is sure if this will work.


    "Emperor of the sea, let the top ten sea gods join the organization of the God of death, can this work?" Some are not calm, xuangui frankly asked, he wants to know what Han Chen really thinks.


    "What? Are you worried about the difference of opinion among the ten sea gods? In fact, you think too much. Everyone in the gate of heaven and earth exists at the level of scattered immortals. In recent years, even without me, the sect leader, they still survive well, and there is no contradiction between them. So, in my opinion, there is nothing that can''t be done, not to mention that I personally lead the death organization! "


    "What? Hai Huang, do you personally lead the death organization? There''s nothing to worry about. I believe that as long as you lead yourself, no one will be unconvinced! " Excited to look at Han Chen, Chen Lang voice, very excited.


    "Well, that''s settled. As you know, the sharp knife and magic blade have already entered the hinterland of basaltic land, and there is little time left for us at present. Master xuangui, in the sea area, you are the oldest and most accurate at judging people. Therefore, I hope you can select 90 people except the top ten sea gods. They must be completed within three days. Is there a problem? " Very decisive, Han Chen directly ordered.


    "Don''t worry, I promise to find the person you need in the shortest time!"


    Han Chen is very relieved when xuangui does things. In fact, he doesn''t let Han Chen down. Three days later, 100 sea monsters from the ten level monster Kingdom appear in the Hai Huang palace.


    The nine sea gods, together with xuangui, are all listed.


    Among the ten sea gods, only five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong didn''t come. He was guarding his safety by Han Jian, the demon killing alliance. He had his own task. He was afraid that he would not be able to return to the death god organization in a short time.


    "Hai Huang, I have selected 100 people. In addition to Xuanchong, all the other ten sea gods are listed. Next, please give me your order." Looking at the sea Emperor Han Chen respectfully, Xuan GUI Lang said.


    He nodded with satisfaction and looked at the 100 people below. Han Chen was filled with emotion. These sea monsters are the most powerful forces in the Haihuang palace, and they are irreplaceable mainstays.


    "You are all elite selected from millions of sea monsters. I''m glad to see you here. The death organization must have been heard of by all of you. They were the glory of the sea emperor hall, and they fought with the magic blade organization and the sharp knife organization on behalf of the sea emperor hall. However, ten thousand years ago, for some reason, the death organization disappeared overnight. Since then, there has been no God of death in our Haihuang palace. Now, the reason why I want to rebuild the death organization is that we need such a mysterious force in the Haihuang palace. I hope you can create brilliance again


    "I will live up to our mission."


    Inspired by Han Chen, all the sea monsters are like fighting chicken blood, and the blood is boiling.


    "Very well, as the emperor of the sea, I will personally lead the death organization. When I am away, master xuangui will be in charge of you. It must be explained that there are no small groups in the death organization. We are a family and must love each other! "To be honest, Han Chen is also worried about repeating the same mistakes, but some things can''t be avoided because of fear, so they can only be prevented in the bud.


    After a sermon, Han Chen looked at xuangui seriously and asked in a loud voice, "master xuangui, the God of death organization has been established successfully. I don''t know when I can join the war?"


    This is what Han Chen is most concerned about. He wants to attack the magic blade or sharp knife organization immediately.


    "They are all the elite in our Haihuang palace. They are all the accomplishments of the level 10 monster kingdom. Moreover, they are all ready to fight. They can join the war immediately!"


    "What? That would be great. At present, I just need this strength. If there is no problem, I will fight with me in Xuanwu


    Excited, Han Chen eyes sharp way, he can''t wait to see the death of the organization''s combat effectiveness.


    Immediately, Han Chen directly led the death god organization through the space transmission array, and instantly arrived at the Han family.


    Their appearance shocked Han Zhen and the shadowless ghost king. They were surprised to find that each of these people brought by Han Chen was a level 10 monster, with nearly 100.


    "Chen Er, this is..."


    "Grandfather, this is the death organization of our Haihuang palace."


    "Death organization?"


    It seems to be the first time I heard that Han Zhen was a little stunned and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Similar to blade and blade. In fact, we also have our own organization in the Haihuang hall, which is just unknown. "


    When speaking, walking day, Firebolt and other dusty people came over, looking energetic.


    "Master, eh, this is..."


    "What? Don''t you know? " Looking at the walking days and meteors, Han Chen joked.


    "Of course we know the legendary death organization. I heard that there were some changes in the sea emperor hall, and the death god organization was destroyed. I didn''t expect to see it again now, and even the sea god in the sea emperor hall has joined it. " With a sharp glance in his eyes, the meteor sighed.


    "If the heart does not die, the death organization will not be destroyed. Let''s talk about it. What''s the situation of basaltic continent at present? Where are the blade and blade groups now? " Calm and calm, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "The sharp sword attempts to besiege the Phoenix gate, while the magic blade organization is besieging the tianjianzong!"


    "How about killing demons and killing demons? How are they? " Very calm, Han Chen asked calmly.


    "The alliance of killing demons and Demons was originally intended to help the Phoenix gate and the Tianjian sect. Although the Fenghuang gate and the Tianjian sect were separated, they were part of the Xuanwu continent. Unfortunately, the demon clan and the demon clan seemed to have discussed and had been on guard for a long time. They sent a team organized by 50000 demon beasts and 50000 demon clans to drag down the demon killing alliance, which made them basically We can''t help. "


    "Well prepared. On foot, how are the people at the gate of heaven and earth? " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked earnestly.


    "Headmaster, after receiving your order, I immediately let them all go back to the Han family to gather. Now all of them have come, and one is not bad."


    "Well, now you and meteor lead the people of tiantianmen to Tianjian mountain to assist the anti magic blade organization of Tianjian sect. I will lead the death organization to Fenghuang gate. I hope it will be in time."


    Immediately, Han Chen directly ordered.


    Although he had a feud with the Phoenix gate, especially Feng Yutian, he could not take too much into account in the current situation of the enemy, and he must take the overall situation as the priority.


    "Well, I''ll lead the people from tiantianmen gate to Tianjian sect immediately. You should be careful. The sharp knife organization in the demon area is not good at stubbornness, and its combat effectiveness is very strong." Heavy nodded, walk day cautious way.


    "Don''t worry, I used to fight with the sharp knife organization in the demon domain. Now I should be an old acquaintance. At the beginning, only a few of us were able to leave the whole body, not to mention the death organization? I don''t care about them! " His words are very domineering. Han Chen is arrogant.


    Han Chen is not blind. The reason why han Chen is so confident is that everything is based on absolute strength. He believes that he and death can handle the sharp knife organization.


    Next, the tianjianzong killed tianjianzong under the leadership of walking sky and meteor. Han Chen collected all the people organized by the God of death into tuntian stone. He left alone and went to the Phoenix gate.


    "Boss, are you sure you want to help the Phoenix gate? Don''t forget, she once washed your Han family with blood, and countless Han people died in his hands. " On the way to Fenghuang gate, xuehuang reminds her.


    You can see that she doesn''t understand Han Chen''s rescue of Fenghuang gate. You know, there is a deep blood feud between Han family and Fenghuang gate.


    "I know what you want to say. In fact, you should know in your heart that no one wants to kill fengyutian more than me. But now you can see the situation in the basaltic continent. Before they leave the basaltic continent, we must end the internal strife. What''s more, I''m still the master of the gate of heaven and earth, so even if I have a big grievance in my heart, I have to bear it. "


    Filled with righteous indignation, Han Chen also felt frustrated. However, in the face of the enemy, he had no choice but to assist the Phoenix gate to deal with the sharp knife organization in the demon domain."Then you and the Phoenix gate between the gratitude and resentment of a brush off?" Don''t give up, xuehuang continues to ask.


    "Write it off? It''s very light to say. She killed so many people in my Han family. It''s impossible to erase the hatred. However, in the face of major right and wrong, I must distinguish between domestic hatred and national hatred. I can only say that I can''t get revenge before the demons and demons are driven out. You don''t have to say any more. I know what I''m doing With a sigh, Han Chen sighed, helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    Phoenix gate.


    Since breaking away from the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons, the Phoenix gate has been closed to recuperate and not communicate with the outside world at all.


    Not only that, even if the alliance of killing demons and Demons was besieged, they were indifferent, and looked as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    Originally, they thought that they could survive the disaster for thousands of years, but what they didn''t expect was that the sharp knife organization in the demon domain actually targeted them, and now they surrounded the whole Fenghuang gate, just waiting for killing.


    "Master, all the exits of Phoenix gate have been blocked by monsters organized by sharp knife. What should we do next? I heard that the sharp knife organization is all level 10 monsters and has a very strong combat effectiveness. " Looking at the uncertain leader Feng Yutian, Qin Hongyi feels uneasy.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. The matter has come to this point, we have no way out of Phoenix gate, we can only put all our eggs in one basket. " Taking a deep breath, Feng Yutian sighed.


    This is not the fact she wants to face, but she has to face it.


    Originally thought they could be alone, but the demon domain obviously didn''t want them to be peaceful.


    No one wants to stay out of this disaster of ten thousand years.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Qin Hongyi asked in a loud voice.


    She knew that if it had not been for Feng Yutian, she would have died.


    Therefore, when the danger comes, even if she knows clearly that she is facing death, she is not afraid to go out.


    She turned her face and looked at Qin Hongyi seriously. Feng Yutian sighed softly and said, "I once had a daughter, but she died when she was very young. When I saw you for the first time, I recognized you because you look so much like my daughter. Over the past hundred years, I have been very happy, because I have always regarded you as my daughter. Red, I''ll fight my way later. You can escape... "


    "Master, I will never leave!"


    Before Feng Yutian finished speaking, Qin Hongyi burst into tears and knelt down in front of Feng Yutian, sobbing gently.


    "Red clothes, don''t be silly at this time. You don''t know about the sharp knife organization. Their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Although they can''t compare with the Tiandi gate, there is no force under the Tiandi gate other than the magic blade. Although the force of Fenghuang gate is not bad, it is impossible to defeat the sharp knife organization! "


    "Master, when I was dying, you saved me. You have given me this life. I have decided to live together and die together. In any case, I will not run away alone and live a life


    Qin Hongyi knows exactly what she is doing.


    After a pause, she continued: "at that time, my Qin family was destroyed. Over the past hundred years, you treated me like a mother. In fact, in my heart, I have long regarded you as my real mother. So master, even if I know it''s death, I''ll be with you. If you die, there''s no point in my life. "


    "Red dress, you are so stupid!" With a sigh, Feng Yutian helped Qin Hongyi up with a helpless look on her face. "Master, I would like to live and die with you!" There is no doubt that Qin Hongyi has red eyes and a moving face.


    "Master, no good. The people from the sharp knife organization have broken through our mountain protection array and killed them. What should we do next?"


    Suddenly at this time, a white dress female disciple scared of the color of the rushed over, voice slightly trembling way, very afraid.


    "What''s the panic?"


    His face was indifferent. Even if he knew that the sharp knife organization had been killed, Feng Yutian was still calm.


    Immediately she took Qin Hongyi''s shoulders and said in a soft voice: "Hongyi, since you don''t want to live alone, we''ll kill each other today. I''d like to see how powerful the most elite blade organization in the demon kingdom is. I want to kill Phoenix gate like this. I''m crazy. You immediately summon all the puppet killers and let them act as vanguards and fight against the sharp knife organization! "


    "Master, don''t worry, I''ll go now!" Heavy key nodded, Qin Hongyi eyes firm way, when even the body shape such as electricity left.


    This action was discussed by the demon clan and the demon clan. The magic blade organization deals with the Tianjian sect, and the sharp knife organization deals with the Phoenix gate.


    The purpose of their doing so is very simple, in the shortest time to kill all the forces of the basaltic continent, and then the demons and demons will divide it up.


    Therefore, before this, the demons and demons were equivalent to an alliance, and their common enemy was the basaltic continent.


    Under the leadership of nine killers, the sharp knife organization was invincible, and went forward, and the experts of Fenghuang gate could not resist.


    There are only five core masters in the Phoenix gate, including Qin Hongyi and Feng Yutian. The rest are puppets controlled by Feng Yutian.


    They are under the control of fengyutian by super jincangu. They are devoid of human nature and lose their own opinions. As long as Feng Yutian orders them, they will immediately kill with recklessness and regard death as their own.


    Only some low-level puppets were guarding the mountain gate. When they were killed completely, they still could not stop the sharp knife organization. Qin Hongyi was the core expert leading the puppet killer organization to kill them.In a moment, under the command of Qin Hongyi, all the puppets were red eyes, and they fought hard to kill the sharp sword.


    When he saw these puppets, the leader of the sharp sword organization didn''t think of it at first, but when he realized that these puppets were not human at all, his face became dignified.


    "It is said that Phoenix, Phoenix, the emperor of Phoenix, used to enslave the masters of Xuanwu mainland with super golden silkworm insects. It was supposed to be a rumor. I saw it today, but I didn''t expect it to be so!" Eyes cold stare at the Phoenix Sky, nine kill holding long blood knife, a body of violent airway.


    "Nine kill, I Phoenix gate originally did not want to provoke you demon clan, completely separate from outside the world, but your demon family deceived people too much, unexpectedly killed our Phoenix gate, do not really think we are good bullying?"


    Indignant to see nine killings, Phoenix Yutian scolded way, face ferocious.


    She can see that she doesn''t understand the behavior of the sharp knife organization. At this time, they should not be enemies. But they go against their way, which is really incomprehensible.


    "No one can stay out of the ground in this fight. Phoenix is the king of heaven. I despise you when I say my heart. As the leader of a school, when the Xuanwu land was invaded, you didn''t want to resist, but instead led the whole sect to shrink up. It is because of the existence of such people that we can succeed in demon and demon clan. "


    A disdain look at the Phoenix emperor sky, nine kill satire, eyebrows are all look down on the expression.


    The heart was holding a breath, now hearing nine killing so said, Feng Yu Tian face is not exist.


    Immediately, he looked at him angrily and said, "hum, this is my choice. How to do it is not qualified to give your hand and hand. Nine kill, today I will let you see the strength of my Phoenix gate. I want you to know that it is your most wrong decision to kill my Phoenix gate! "


    The angry Phoenix Yu Tian faces a cruel face, killing nine immediately.


    She is a strong man and unique. She rarely meets her opponent on the Xuanwu continent. The powerful in the realm of martial god, fengyutian, does not put anyone in her eyes.


    Therefore, in the face of nine killings, Feng Yutian was particularly violent. He was not allowed to kill all his life. He was killed completely.


    Since he can become the leader of the sharp sword organization, nine killings are not good stubble, although it is amazing by the strength of Phoenix Yutian in a short time.


    But soon, nine killings were stable, basically equal to Phoenix Sky, at least in a short time, who wants to beat anyone is impossible.


    "It is worthy of being the leader of Phoenix emperor heaven. No wonder it can control one side. Even before Xuanwu mainland is listed, I am afraid it is more than enough!"


    After witnessing the cultivation of fengyutian, jiukill was praised without stinginess. He was completely awed by the fighting power displayed by fengyutian and felt admiration sincerely.


    "You are not bad either, but it''s hard to get on the sky if you want to beat me!"


    "Beat you? Phoenix emperor heaven, I think you have made a mistake. This time, my task of organizing my sharp sword here is not to defeat you, but to wipe out your entire Phoenix gate. I have to admit that you Fenghuang clan enslaved many masters, but it is impossible to block my sharp sword organization. They have been killed


    Scornful response to Phoenix, nine kill taunt way, a strategic manner.


    Feng Yutian was determined to kill nine killings, and he didn''t pay attention to the situation on the field.


    At this moment, after his reminder, Phoenix Yutian can only have a glance.


    Not good, at a glance, the face of Phoenix Yutian suddenly became pale, because the 300 killers puppets were hanged by the sharp sword organization, and there were few left, even Qin red clothes were in absolute danger.


    The face was iron and green, and the look on the face of Phoenix Yutian was ugly and the eyes were fierce.


    She knew that Phoenix gate and demon domain sharp sword organization still have a big gap.


    From the current situation, Phoenix gate has reached the precarious point. If there is no external influence in the half column of incense, they will be finished.


    "What? Do you still have luxury thinking that someone comes back to rescue you? " The words are sharp, and the nine kill satirical words.


    After a meal, he continued to mend the knife and said, "I advise you to stop dreaming! Compared with your Phoenix sect, Tianjian sect is better than you. They receive siege from the magic blade organization. As for beheading demon and removing demons, do you think they will come to save you? Don''t forget, you were out of them. Even if they ignore the previous suspicion, they have no hope. Because the beheading demon except the demon alliance is now fighting with 50000 monsters and 50000 demon masters of the demon clan. They have no chance to kill them! "


    "Nine kill, today even if it is dead I will not lightly forgive you!!!" Jair wants to crack, Feng Yutian looks ferocious, killing and rushing into the sky.


    "Ha ha, you still want to beat me, but I''m afraid you have no chance."


    In the siege of the sharp knife organization, Qin Hongyi has been in a desperate situation.


    Although you are one of the five core elders of Phoenix gate, Qin Hongyi only has the cultivation of the martial saint, which is far from anyone in the sharp sword organization.


    Therefore, when the killers and puppets were almost killed by the experts of the sharp sword organization, Qin Hongyi appeared to be in a difficult and bewildered way.Facing the sharp knife organization''s master, she is powerless, can''t create the threat at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute strength, Qin Hongyi was quickly beaten to vomit blood. What''s more, she was trapped in four ten level monsters and her life was hanging on the line.


    "Red dress!"


    After the battle, Feng Yutian noticed that Qin Hongyi had no ability to resist by the four ten level demons. The whole person was extremely nervous.


    She wants to leave to rescue Qin Hongyi, but she is strangled to death by jiusha, and she can''t get away.


    Life and death depends on a hair. If there is no miracle, there is only one way to die waiting for Qin Hongyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    "Hehe, Feng Yutian, it''s not good to see with your own eyes the extinction of the sect you supported with one hand?" The words are full of provocation, and the nine murders are ferocious.


    "Nine slays, you''d better kill me today, or I''ll let you and the sharp knife organization pay the price of bleeding!" The blood of both pupils is red, as if it had been soaked in the blood. Feng Yutian weeps for blood.


    For so many years, she has never been so embarrassed as she is today.


    Now, she felt that she had no way out. She seemed to die no matter where she went.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll never save my life under the knife. Do you know why I call Jiuli? It means that even if you die, you will be killed. "


    The murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and the nine slain eyes are fierce. The look at Feng Yutian is like looking at a cold corpse, without any feelings.


    "Poof..."


    At the core of the battle, Qin Hongyi, who was under siege, was at the end of her tether. No matter how strong her desire to survive, she could not break through the mire.


    Death, it''s just a matter of time.


    And she has no time.


    When one of the ten level monsters was about to wipe Qin''s neck with his bloody sword, he said that he was late and fast, and a sword against the sky came through the air.


    Before the ten level monster can react, he will be killed.


    "Who is it?"


    The sudden killing made all the remaining level 10 monsters terrifying. They were not afraid, but they could not see their opponents, which made them extremely uneasy.


    "Puff..."


    All of a sudden, it was another sword. Before another level 10 demon beast had no response, his head was cut off. His fierce sword spirit ran across the whole space, and even attracted the attention of jiusha.


    "I didn''t expect that you had helpers in the Phoenix gate. It''s amazing!"


    Losing two elite masters one after another, jiusha''s eyebrows began to wrinkle up, very uncomfortable.


    Feng Yutian is ready for the collapse of the Phoenix gate, but the sudden killing at the moment makes her see hope.


    But as jiusha said, who will help himself at this time?


    In the impression, it seems that there is no such master, nor such mysterious power.


    "Kill two brothers of my sharp knife organization one after another. I don''t know which friend it is? If you can, please show up! "


    Can''t help, nine kill and Feng Yutian fight between, bearing extraordinary way.


    "Ha ha, nine killers, farewell to the hall of the demon emperor, and you are all right!"


    With a hearty laugh, Han Chen didn''t want to be invisible, so he appeared directly in front of Qin Hongyi, laughing in high spirits.


    "Han Chen? It''s you


    When he really saw Han Chen, jiusha''s face was shocked.


    He did not expect that at the critical moment, it was he who stopped the sharp knife organization from destroying the Phoenix gate.


    Of course, I didn''t expect that Han Chen would appear at this time. Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi would appear. You know, they have a deep blood feud with each other. In their subconscious, Han Chen is the last person who should appear here.


    However, he finally came and saved Qin Hongyi''s life.


    "How? little does one think? Jiusha, you shouldn''t come to our basaltic land to spread wild. This is not the battlefield of your blade organization! "


    Eyes arrogant, Han Chen a pair of rebellious appearance, invincible.


    "I didn''t expect that it was you who came to organize me to kill the Phoenix gate. As far as I know, there should be a lot of grudges between you and Phoenix gate, right? Many people of your Han family died in the hands of Feng Yutian. In this case, if the Phoenix gate is destroyed, would you like to see it? Why are you still here? "


    To get to the point, jiusha says his doubts in his heart. He can''t understand why han Chen wants to do this. It''s totally unreasonable.


    "It seems that you are still clear about your gratitude and resentment towards me and Fenghuang gate? Yes, Phoenix gate and I really have irreconcilable hatred, but no matter what, we can''t get rid of you animals. In terms of consistent external views, we have never been more consistent! " The evil smile looks at nine slays, Han Chen throws the ground to have the sound track.


    "You have a big heart! But if you want to stop our whole organization, Han Chen, you think highly of yourself. The last time I let you escape was just an accident. Today, my sharp knife organization will kill you together


    The nine slays silk did not hide the intention of killing in her heart.


    In his opinion, if Han Chen''s life can be ended in this war, it will accelerate the destruction of the Xuanwu continent. Its significance is absolutely more exciting than the destruction of Fenghuang gate.


    You know, Han Chen is the emperor of the sea palace and the head of the gate of heaven and earth. This identity is incomparable in the Xuanwu continent.


    "Who said I came alone?"


    "Oh? I''d like to see who else


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. At least it''s more than enough to deal with your sharp knife organization!"


    Immediately, Han Chen no longer covered up, the God of God moved, and directly summoned all the death organizations in the stone.In a flash, under the control of Han Chen, more than 100 sea demons of level 10 demon Kingdom appeared behind Han Chen, and they were very murderous.


    The appearance of these ten level monsters makes the eyes of jiusha and fengyutian show a look of shock.


    Because no one thought that Han Chen carried such a terrible force with him, even the nine sea gods in the Hai Huang palace.


    "This, this..."


    "You''re not wrong. This is the death organization of the Haihuang palace. I''d like to see if it''s my death organization or your sharp knife organization! "


    Holding a breath, Han Chen was not vague at this time. He immediately gave the order to kill and let the people of the God of death directly kill the sharp knife organization.


    Feng Yutian was already desperate. Even if Han Chen came, she didn''t hope. After all, Han Chen''s strength was limited, which was not enough to change the situation.


    However, just as Han Chen summoned all the more than 100 people from the death organization, Feng Yutian was boiling, and his face was moving and very excited.


    She knew that the Phoenix gate was saved, because the legendary god of death organization was no worse than the knife organization.


    But until now, she still can''t accept that Han Chen will come to save Fenghuang gate.


    You know, she once killed hundreds of Han''s children with her own hands.


    After Han Chen''s death, Qin Hongyi, who was rescued, is standing in the same place, at a loss.


    She thought that she would die under the siege of the sharp knife organization. She even prepared for death.


    But when she was on the brink of death, she didn''t expect that it was Han Chen who saved herself.


    Say, last time Han Chen spared his life, now he saved himself, equivalent to giving himself two chances to live.


    This makes Qin Hongyi''s feelings for him extremely complicated.


    She is both an enemy and a benefactor. She doesn''t know how to define the relationship between them.


    However, Qin Hongyi knows that if she has a chance to kill Han Chen next time, she can''t do it.


    For them, perhaps, this is fate.


    After ten thousand years, the organization of the God of death set out to invade the basaltic continent again. All they had to do was prove themselves.


    So when you see the same type of sabre, you can''t stop killing.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a fierce battle, and no one could do anything about it.


    Han Chen didn''t make a move, but stood in the air, forming a tripartite confrontation with Feng Yutian and Jiuli.


    "As far as I know, the death organization was destroyed ten thousand years ago, but now it appears again. Did you reorganize it?" Nod head to look at Han Chen, nine kill doubt asks a way.


    Before he came to basaltic land, the demon domain had done a lot of preparatory work, so he knew the Xuanwu land and sea area very well, so he knew that the death god organization was destroyed.


    "What? Do you want to judge the combat effectiveness of our death organization? I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. The death organization has only been around for three days, but it''s more than enough to deal with your sharp knife organization! "


    With no fear, Han Chen is full of confidence in himself and the God of death organization.


    You know, the death organization has gathered more than 100 top sea monsters in the sea area, among which the nine sea gods are among them.


    Therefore, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that under the gate of heaven and earth, no one has the same combat effectiveness as the death god organization.


    In fact, as Han Chen said, under the siege of the God of death, the sharp knife organization has gradually become tired and unable to continue. In addition, some experts such as xuehuang, Jiuwei snow fox and undead sand devil join in, which makes the organization even more embarrassed.


    It seems that they have seen something. Nine killers know that those who know the current situation are heroes. It is not appropriate to fight with the death organization at present. After all, they have more important tasks.


    Immediately, nine slain coldly looked at Feng Yutian and said: "Feng Yutian, today is your good luck. I won''t kill you, but next time, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance!"


    "Well, next time I have a chance, I''ll be the first to kill you!"


    Face to face, Fengyu weather situation is not weak, although there is no confidence.


    "Well, I''ll see you next time. Let''s go Big hand a throw, nine kill roars a way, crisp lead sharp knife organization master to leave Phoenix door.


    Come like shadow, go like wind.


    Only a moment, the sharp knife organization of the many masters left the Phoenix gate, soon disappeared.


    In this war, the blade organization lost about 20 level 10 monsters, which was not a small damage.


    In the Phoenix gate, they were almost slaughtered by the sharp knife organization. Except for a few people, such as Qin Hongyi and fengyutian, all the others died on the spot.


    Since the death organization came relatively late and its momentum was like a rainbow, it did not die. Only two sea monsters were slightly injured, which was not in the way.


    After the blade organization left, the remaining Feng Yutian was more embarrassed. To be honest, she didn''t know how to face Han Chen.


    Rao is so, it is Han Chen who saved the Phoenix gate, this is the fact.


    Therefore, Feng Yutian in the heart of a struggle, she gently sighed, rather emotional looking at Han Chen asked: "why do you want to save our Phoenix door?""Do you need a reason to save people?"


    "There is no reason to save people, but I have killed hundreds of people in your Han family. This is a fact!"


    "You know, I''m afraid you forget. But now we are suffering a lot in Xuanwu. I don''t have the time and opportunity to settle accounts with you. Before driving away the demons and demon clans, I hope Xuanwu can work together. As for the enmity between us, let''s wait until the robbery is over. " Looking at Feng Yutian coldly, Han Chen looks indifferent.


    To be honest, Han Chen would like to kill her, but as the leader of Tiandi gate, he must be responsible for the whole Xuanwu continent.


    Therefore, Han Chen can only hide this hatred in his heart and calculate again in the future.


    Han Chen didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Feng Yutian. After some preparation, he looked at the sea god Xuan GUI and others, and said in a loud voice, "let''s go."


    "Han Chen, thank you for saving me!"


    However, just when Han Chen was ready to leave, what people didn''t expect was that Qin Hongyi, who was pale, would say such words, which made Han Chen quite surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    However, Han Chen did not stop because of this, just as he did not hear it. He went on without looking back.


    In a twinkling of an eye, left the Phoenix gate.


    Lin Xiaoxue asked curiously, "Han Chen, Qin Hongyi said thank you just now. Why didn''t you respond?"


    "It''s impossible to resolve the grudge between me and her. As you know, once upon a time, our Han family bloodwashed her Qin family, and then, under her instruction, Feng Yutian bloody washed our Han family. If it wasn''t for the nine stars against the sun, we would always hate each other, but now That''s it


    With a sigh, Han Chen obviously didn''t want to say anything on this issue. He was filled with emotion.


    "Hai Huang, what should we do next Looking at Han Chen seriously, Xuan GUI Lang said.


    He is still worried about the safety of the sea god.


    Although the orcs are beaten back to the sea of death, no one can be sure that they will not make a comeback. Be careful.


    "The battle here is over. You will immediately lead the death organization back to the sea palace and keep an eye on the orcs. Besides, the organization of death cannot be disbanded, waiting for my order at any time. " Extremely decisive, Han Chen simply said, without hesitation.


    "What about us?"


    The two great sea gods have been guarding around Han Chen in recent years, and now they are reluctant to leave.


    After a little meditation, Han Chen turned his face and looked at them seriously. He said frankly, "if you want to go back to the sea area, go back. If you don''t want to go back, you can follow me."


    "Hey, Hai Huang, I don''t want to go back. I hope you can fight and kill with you, so as to stimulate me!" Grinning, the sea god murmured.


    Next, the death god organization followed the sea god xuangui back to the Haihuang palace, and Han Chen went back to Han''s home and sat firmly in the Chinese army tent.


    Since the nine star chongri, the Wuzu in nangajiang has been sleeping in the paradise of the dead forest, but it does not mean that they do not care about the world.


    On the contrary, the sorcerers have been secretly observing every move on the land of Xuanwu. They are looking for an opportunity to get involved.


    When the Phoenix gate was bloodied by the sharp knife organization and the death organization had just left, no one expected that Lu AO and Lu fan, the high priests of the wizard clan, led a number of wizard experts to the Phoenix gate.


    For the arrival of Lu Fan and Lu Ao, Feng Yutian is extremely vigilant.


    She had a bad feeling that the few born sorcerers had an absolute intention to them, and from their battles, they were fierce. come with evil intent.


    "What a rarity! Lu Ao, aren''t you a hermit? Now that the world is in chaos, you sorcerers have come out! I don''t know what you''re doing here at Fenghuang gate? "


    Fearless, Feng Yutian looks at Lu Ao, Lu Fan and others calmly.


    "Fengmen master, I heard that your Phoenix gate has just been bloodwashed. I came here to discuss with you the big plan." Like a smile rather than a smile, the grand sacrifice Si Lang said in his voice, his words were very obscure, and he did not speak out the real intention in his heart.


    "Discuss big plans together? How do you say that? " Frowning, Feng Yutian frankly asked.


    "Although the Phoenix gate did not die out with the help of the God of death organization in the Haihuang palace, it is still in name. After all, the experts under your command are almost dead and injured. The purpose of our Witch clan here is very simple. We want you to join our Wuzu camp. "


    Under the question of Feng Yutian, Lu Ao tells the truth, and speaks his mind boldly.


    "Let me submit to your wizard clan? High priest, aren''t you whimsical? What''s more, even if I''m willing to join you, what''s the benefit for Phoenix gate? " Qi does not hit a place, Feng Yu Tian hates the way.


    To her, it was a shame.


    Anyway, she is the leader of the Phoenix gate. Who dares to treat her like this for so many years?


    Lu Ao has broken through her bottom line.


    "Good? Of course it''s good! Now you Fenghuang gate has not enough strength to survive in the Xuanwu continent. If you submit to us and drive away the demons and demon clans in the future, our Lich family will support you Fenghuang gate again. At that time, the world will be the Phoenix gate besides us... "


    "Stop! High priest, I can understand. Your ambition is not small. I didn''t expect that the lessons learned ten thousand years ago were not enough. Now, you sorcerers still want to occupy the Xuanwu continent! Lu Ao, do you think it''s possible? "


    "So you don''t want to join hands with us sorcerers!" Also not angry, Lu Ao man does not mind.


    "You''d better go back where you come from."


    "What if I don''t come back?"


    "It seems that you are ready to kill! In this case, Lu Ao, come on. I want to see how you Wuzu can help me! "


    Feng Yutian is also a violent temper, a word that does not agree is a big fight.


    Over the years, Feng Yutian has been used to being rebellious and defiant. With her strength, she looks at the Xuanwu continent, and few people can let her pay attention to her.Naturally, even if she knew that the Phoenix gate was at a disadvantage, she was not willing to be driven by people.


    Better a broken jade than a whole house.


    "I''ve always heard that the major of Fenghuang gate is strong, and no one can defeat it under the scattered immortals. Today I want to see how good you are


    Squinting his eyes, Lu Ao takes the initiative to kill Feng Yutian.


    Now that they have been killed out of the forest of death, Lu Ao has made a perfect plan. Under the chaos, they must stand up.


    Therefore, even if he fought with Feng Yutian alone, he would not hesitate. At the same time, he was full of confidence in his own strength.


    Almost at the same time, Lu fan, the son of the high priest, came to Qin Hongyi and grinned. His evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Want to enslave us? You are still a little tender Qin Hongyi said angrily.


    "Is it? Then don''t let me down Full of confidence, Lu Fan said arrogantly.


    Over the years, he has made great progress. Especially after he got zuwuneidan, his accomplishments have gone thousands of miles. After a hundred years of training, he has now reached the realm of martial god.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin Hongyi, who is only a martial saint, Lu fan has no pressure and is very calm.


    It has to be said that Feng Yutian is very powerful.


    Although the first battle with jiusha cost a lot of spiritual power, she is still able to fight with the high priest Lu Ao.


    On the contrary, Lu Ao, the high priest, as the master of the witch clan for so many years, has no doubt about his strength.


    At the moment, facing Feng Yutian, he tried his best and was very calm.


    All of them are martial god level accomplishments. If there is no absolute means to win, no one can win in a short time.


    The situation of Fenghuang gate is very embarrassing. As long as Feng Yutian doesn''t win, it is a failure for her.


    "Lu Ao, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still as insidious as ever. If it wasn''t for the battle with the sharp knife organization that our Fenghuang gate lost its strength, how could I be afraid of you sorcerers


    The situation on the field let Feng Yutian''s heart bleed. She knew that this battle was doomed to be disastrous for the Phoenix gate.


    "The weak eat the strong. Feng Yutian, you should know better than me that this is the survival rule of Xuanwu continent. In fact, you are the least qualified to judge me. Don''t forget that if you don''t rely on other people to work for you in Fenghuang gate, where can you speak in Xuanwu? It''s fate to reciprocate injustice! "


    "If you want me to submit, kill me first!"


    ¡­¡­


    After being bloodied by the sharp knife organization, there are very few experts left in the Phoenix gate. Now they are surrounded and killed by wolf like wizard experts. They have saved one in ten steps and soon collapsed.


    This time, Feng Yutian witnessed the death of the Phoenix gate.


    Of course, the sorcerers do not kill directly. Just like Feng Yutian, they control all the experts of Fenghuang gate with their good poisonous insects and make them for their own use.


    Soon, only Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi are left in the vast battlefield.


    Feng Yutian can barely survive, but Qin Hongyi is struggling. Under Lu Fan''s fierce attack, she can''t hold on.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without any mercy, Lu fan, who is powerful and unrelenting, directly penetrates the poisonous insects into Qin Hongyi''s body, making her instantly lose her resistance and be controlled by others.


    Although Qin Hongyi had some knowledge of Gu insects, he was not on the same level as Lu fan, who grew up in the Wu clan since childhood.


    In addition, Lu Fan''s cultivation is more powerful than her, so it is natural for her to be subdued.


    Before and after even half a column of incense time, together with Qin Hongyi, everyone was subdued, but he still insisted on, which made Feng Yutian very embarrassed, but he was helpless.


    She knew that no miracle could happen this time, and the death organization could not come to save herself again.


    "Feng Yutian, are you not reconciled? The Phoenix gate is over Coldly looking at the dying Feng Yutian, the high priest Lu Ao is strong.


    "Well, even if I die today, I will never let you succeed!"


    He was about to crack. Feng Yutian''s steel teeth clenched and his eyes glared.


    She knows what is waiting for her, but as a super strong warrior and leader of Phoenix sect, she will never let herself fall into the hands of others.


    Therefore, even if she was dead, she did not intend to be controlled by Lu AO and treated her as if she were dead.


    But what Feng Yutian didn''t expect was that when her voice fell, Lu fan, who had subdued Qin Hongyi, took out a flute and blew it as if nobody else was there.


    At the beginning, Feng Yutian didn''t pay attention to it, but soon, she realized that it was not good, because she felt her mind could not concentrate, and even her body didn''t listen to it.


    "Seven passions and six desires are the treasures of the witch clan..."


    It''s a pity that Feng Yutian woke up too late. When she realized that, the whole person had been completely manipulated by the seven emotions and six desires, and could not resist at all.Naturally, even if Lu Ao, the high priest, no longer attacks her, she will lose her resistance and become paralyzed and unconscious.


    Watching Feng Yutian lose himself step by step, Lu Ao, who is waiting for him, has no mercy. He directly controls Feng Yutian with a super jincangu.


    After doing all this, he complacently said: "hum, Feng Yutian, you probably didn''t expect such a day? Although you use super jincangu, which is a taboo evil in the world, you can''t expect it. In the end, you made a wedding dress for the witch clan. This is fate. Ha ha... "


    "Father, now that the whole Phoenix gate has been reduced to the hands of our sorcerers, what should we do next?" Lu fan is in high spirits. Lu fan has collected the most precious treasure of the Wu clan. His eyes are arrogant and arrogant.


    "The strength of our sorcerer clan has been enhanced by taking over the Phoenix gate, especially the Phoenix Yutian, but this is not enough. Next, we will enslave a large number of demon clan, demon clan and the master of Xuanwu continent, all can be used by us, one of them. But before that, don''t conflict with Tiandi gate and Haihuang hall. Everything needs to be done in the dark His face was calm, and Lu Ao was calm and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    Gladly nodded, Lu Fan a pair of understanding appearance way: "father, I know how to do."


    Speaking of this, Lu Fanyi continued to ask, "where is Tianjian sect? They were besieged by the magic blade organization. Although tiantianmen went to rescue them, it can be imagined that the situation of tianjianzong was no better than that of Fenghuang gate. Shall we go to Tianjian sect next


    "As the largest sect in the Xuanwu continent, the Tianjian sect has a much stronger foundation than we thought. Although the magic blade organization has killed it, it is impossible to kill Tianjian sect in a short time. But It''s good to go there! "


    Lu Ao is full of ambition and has been dormant for thousands of years. Now he is completely transformed and calm. He knows what he wants.


    As Lu Ao said, the Tianjian sect was in a mess under the siege of the magic blade organization, and its strength was greatly damaged. Fortunately, the Tiandi gate came in time, which made them survive and not die.


    At present, just after the gate of heaven and earth had left, Lu Ao, the high priest of the Wu clan, led a group of experts to visit. This aroused the vigilance of tianmukong, the leader of Tianjian sect, and Tianling, the elder. Instinctive feelings told them that things were not good.


    "As far as I know, the witch clan has not come out for nearly ten thousand years? Why did they come to our Heavenly Sword sect at this time? "


    In the ruined Tianjian hall, the Lord Tianmu frowns tightly, looks puzzled and tense.


    "Patriarch, just now I got an unreliable news that the Phoenix gate was bloodwashed by the sorcerer clan!" Looking at the sky sky, the chief elder Tian Ling said frankly.


    "When did this happen?" Eyes a Lin, Tianmu empty vigilant questioning.


    "Just two days ago, but because the time was too short, and I also encountered this kind of thing in tianjianzong, I haven''t had time to investigate."


    "It seems that they are not fuel-efficient lamps."


    A cold light flashed in his black eyes. After a simple meditation, tianmukong immediately said: "send orders to go down, lay out the array, and be ready for battle. If the sorcerers just come to have a look, if they have evil intentions, they must not be allowed to leave Tianjian mountain! "


    "Yes, the Lord


    "Hum, he wants to embarrass us when we are in danger. He also underestimates the details of our Tianjian sect. Just taking this opportunity, I want to show you what is the largest sect in the world!"


    He intended to prove himself. Tianmu Utopian took this opportunity to tell the world that even if the Tianjian sect was besieged by the magic blade organization, their position was still unshakable, and no one could shake the position of Tianjian sect as the largest Sect on the Xuanwu continent.


    After three sticks of incense, a group of nearly 100 people of the witch family came to Tianjian sect under the leadership of Lu Ao, the high priest of the Wu family.


    Before understanding the situation, Lu Ao, Lu Fan and others did not reveal their hidden intention of killing. Instead, they took a calm and calm attitude and did not panic.


    As the leader of tianjianzong, tianmukong was able to endure loneliness. He looked at Lu AO and other people who came to visit with great grace: "Lu Ao, you wizard family is finally born. The nine star sun, the demons and Demons wreak havoc on the Xuanwu continent. If you want to survive this disaster, you must get the support of your Lich clan! "


    "Ha ha, Lord Tianzong, you are welcome. Our Wu clan is weak. However, guarding the Xuanwu continent is the business of all of us. That''s why I led the only wizard master to come out again. Today, Tianjian sect is the largest sect in the Xuanwu mainland. Therefore, I come directly to you and hope you can accept it. "


    Lu Ao is also very cunning, a sophisticated look, low posture, completely cover up the real idea of the heart.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. It is gratifying for the high priest to have such an awareness. For any forces that want to support the fight against the demons and demons, we welcome the Heavenly Sword sect, and welcome you lichs to join our camp. "


    His bearing is extraordinary, and his eyes are empty. He looks arrogant and domineering.


    "Lord Tianzong, as far as I know, the Xuanwu continent is divided into several forces. Your Tianjian sect is only one of them. The biggest force is the alliance of killing demons and removing demons. We Lich people have the intention to deal with the demons and demons, but we haven''t decided who to turn to. So before this, I hope to find out which one of you is more powerful. This Should it not be too much? "


    Step by step, Lu Ao is not slow. He intends to test tianmukong and also wants to see how the strength of tianjianzong is.


    "Lu Ao, what do you mean?"


    Angry glare at the high priest, Tianling some can not see down.


    With his vision, it''s easy to see that the witch clan didn''t want to join the Tianjian sect. It was just a trial.


    "Elder Tianling, don''t get me wrong. We are going to join you in Tianjian sect. Don''t you let me know the strength of Tianjian sect? Don''t forget that tianjianzong is the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland


    There is no fear, Lu Ao doesn''t think so, Meiyu doesn''t put Tian Ling and others in his eyes.


    "Hum, Lu Ao, don''t act in front of us. As far as I know, before that, you should have led the wizard people to wash the Phoenix gate? After the war, I want to see how the Tianzong sword will be washed with me! Am I right? "Tit for tat, Tianling directly tore his face, murderous.


    Lu Ao''s face was very ugly when he was told his mind. His brows were tight and he was unable to argue. He said in a sharp voice: "Tianling, don''t be bloody!"


    "Bloody? Hum, you''ve killed the Phoenix gate in a fair way, don''t you want to let people know? Today, you come to our Tianjian sect. We have already set up a network of traps, waiting for you to come in. Now that you have come, it will not be so easy to go again! "


    At the sight of fierce light, Tianling looks ferocious, and then waves a big hand.


    Suddenly, the tianjianzong masters who had been lying in ambush all around directly killed them and surrounded more than 100 Wuzu people.


    "The sky is empty, is that what you mean?"


    Aware of the bad news, Lu Ao''s heart is surging, but on the surface is still a calm look, coldly staring at Tianmu empty, unwilling to ask.


    "You Wuzu wolves are ambitious. Over the past ten thousand years, although he has never lived in seclusion, he has never been well behaved. In particular, in recent years, you have enslaved many powerful people in the Xuanwu continent with super jincangu, and they have killed wantonly in secret. Lu Ao, am I right? Now we are bloodwashing the Phoenix gate. What''s the difference between your Lich clan and the demon clan? You really think we don''t know anything? Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. We''ve been watching every move of your witch clan in the dark for a long time


    "Tianmukong, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you understand? Today, you are trapped in a trap. My Tianjian sect wants to do justice for heaven The murderous spirit burst out, and Tianmu said frankly and resolutely.


    As soon as this was said, the disciples of Tianjian sect seemed to have been ordered to bully and oppress them, making the witch clan have no choice at all.


    Lu Ao, the high priest, came to tianjianzong just to test the real and the virtual, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen eventually.


    He knows that tianmukong dare to do so, which shows that they have full assurance, otherwise they will never take the initiative to tear their skin.


    The matter has been so far, no matter how many words are meaningless. Face is not given by others, but earned by oneself.


    Immediately, Lu Ao glared at tianmukong and others and said, "I really didn''t expect the tianjianzong to be so small. But if you want to destroy the witch clan, it''s not so simple."


    "Kill


    Lazy to talk nonsense with Lu Ao, tianmukong directly gives the order to kill.


    In a flash, those who are ready to send out of the sky sword sect immediately abuse the witch clan like a wolf, with a strong sword spirit.


    Almost at the same time, tianmukong attacked the high priest Lu Ao, aggressively.


    As the leader of Tianjian sect, the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland, tianmukong is known as the first person in Xuanwu. His strength is unpredictable, and no one knows what level he has reached.


    But one thing is certain: Feng Yutian, the head of the Fenghuang sect, is definitely not his opponent. Therefore, when facing Lu Ao, the high priest, tianmukong is very domineering. He raises his hands and raises his feet, which makes him extremely powerful.


    It gives people the feeling that everything is under his control, and no one can do anything about him.


    Before coming, Lu Ao had already speculated about tianmukong''s accomplishments and knew that he was very powerful. However, after thousands of years of hard work, Lu Ao firmly believes that he has enough confidence in anyone.


    But after the real fight with tianmukong, Lu Ao realized that there was still a big gap between them. This can be seen from the current situation of both sides. Lu Ao has always been at a disadvantage.


    On the contrary, the sky is empty, with ease and calmness. Lu Ao is totally ignored.


    "It''s worthy of being the first person in the Xuanwu continent. I didn''t expect that after thousands of years of hard training, I still won''t take any advantage in fighting with you!" Still palpitating, Lu Ao sighed.


    "Well, it''s too late to know now, isn''t it?"


    "Late? I can''t see. Since I dare to come, I have the ability to go out! "


    This is the case. Lu AO and tianmukong completely tear their faces and recruit poisonous hands. They want to kill each other.


    "It''s not a small tone. Today, there are no more than a hundred people in our Tianjian sect. If you are allowed to leave alive, where will the face of Tianjian sect go? Now that you''re here, none of you want to leave! "


    The sky and the earth are full of sound, and the sky eyes are empty and clear about their own attitude.


    There is no amnesty for killing, and no one is left alive.


    Although tianjianzong was bloodied by magic blade, it is the largest sect in Xuanwu mainland after all. The accumulated information over the past ten thousand years is absolutely comparable to that of ordinary sects.


    Even if the strength is greatly damaged, it is not a matter of fact that tianjianzong''s current combat effectiveness will destroy more than 100 Wuzu people.


    What''s more, there are many experts like swordsman and Tang luoran.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, the witch clan was on the suppressed side and could not resist the crazy attack of tianjianzong.


    When fighting with the Wu clan, the tianjianzong people were especially wary of Gu insects, so they did not let the Wu clan succeed.


    In this way, the sorcerer clan was even more embarrassed and could not support it.


    After the battle, the high priest''s eyes were awe inspiring. The tiger''s eyes glared and roared: "where are you still hesitating? Let him out quickly and lead us to kill him together"I know father!" Without knowing it, Lu fan, as if he had discussed with Lu Ao in advance, immediately turned fierce and directly called out green snake, the sacred beast of the sorcerer clan.


    "Roar..."


    At the moment when the green snake appeared, the whole Tianjian mountain range was shrouded in the ferocity of ancient times, so that tianmukong and Tianling took a breath of cool air and were extremely afraid.


    "The legendary witch beast green snake!"!!! Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that his seal was lifted with pride. No wonder you Wuzu dare to come to Tianjian mountain. It turns out that you are prepared Exclamation is endless, sky eye empty Li voice way, TUT is strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    "Don''t do porcelain without diamond. If I really don''t have two brushes, how dare I come to your Tianjian sect? Tianmukong, now that I want to leave, you should not be able to stop it? "


    Looking at tianmukong with evil eyes, Lu Ao said his purpose directly. He wanted to let tianmukong leave willingly.


    "Hum, no matter how powerful the green snake is, it''s just a monster. Do you want to use him to make our Tianjian sect surrender? Wishful thinking


    Disdainful cold hum, immediately Tianmu empty light description light wrote: "sword like dragon, next look at your!"


    "Master, don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    On one side, the sword like a dragon has been waiting for this moment.


    After tianmukong gave the order, he waved his arm, and then a huge boa constrictor came out of the sky and swam in the void, waving its teeth and claws, which was not powerful.


    He didn''t care, but when he saw the python, Lu Ao moved his lips, and then he whispered: "Baqi snake This, this is the demon God Baqi snake


    "Good eye! You''re not wrong. This is the legendary Baqi snake! Lu Ao, guess, who is more powerful than the eight Qi serpent, the demon God of the demon domain, against the green snake, the sacred beast of the Lich clan


    Looking at Lu Ao carefully, tianmukong enjoys his tension and everything is in control.


    Without speaking, Lu Ao looks ugly.


    To be honest, before this, he did not expect to be so embarrassed, or in other words, the power of Tianjian sect was beyond imagination.


    I can''t believe that Tianjian sect is still so powerful after being bloodied by magic blade organization. If Tianjian sect were in its heyday, how powerful would it be?


    Incredible!


    In the void, Baqi snake and green snake are entangled together.


    They belong to the same kind of snakes. The Baqi snake and the green snake are extremely fierce, and they are not satisfied with each other.


    Therefore, when the hand is ferocious and vicious, they all want to build each other in a short time.


    Both Baqi serpent and green snake are the top ten level monsters. When they reach this level, no one can kill each other in a short time.


    But even so, the green snake''s attack seems to be more sharp. It has been pressing the Baqi snake to fight, aggressive.


    "Well, that''s what the demon gods are like!"


    After occupying a certain advantage, the green snake won the power and did not give up. Under the gaze of the public, it even forcibly bit off one of the eight Qi snake''s heads.


    Seeing such a scene, Lu Ao, the high priest, was elated.


    In his opinion, as long as the sacred beast green snake can kill the Baqi serpent, then they will be able to gain an advantage in this war, and thus have the possibility of retreating.


    However, the next scene that shocked everyone happened. No one expected that two heads appeared again in the place where one head was bitten off by Baqi serpent. The wound healed instantly, and one never got hurt.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s all just a blink of an eye. The eight Qi snake with one head cut off turned out to be a nine headed python. Instead of being injured, he had an extra head.


    "This, how could this be possible?"


    Taking a breath, Lu AO and Lu fan are all stunned and can''t believe what they see.


    They never dreamed that Baqi serpent was so strange, this abnormal skill, extraordinary.


    "Green snake, your attack is very sharp, but if you want to kill me like this, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Nine heads in the air, Baqi snake taunted, fierce.


    After leaving this sentence, Baqi snake attacked the holy beast green snake again.


    Compared with the time when eight heads were used, the eight Qi snake with nine heads is obviously more violent and ferocious, killing all around.


    What he wants to do now is very simple, kill the sacred beast green snake at all costs. Shocked! Lu AO and Lu Fan and other wizard experts have mixed tastes in their hearts.


    Originally, they put their hopes on the sacred beast green snake, but judging from the talent shown by the eight Qi snake at the moment, it is not a simple thing to kill the demon God Baqi snake.


    "Did it disappoint you?" See Lu Ao''s face pale, a pair of powerless appearance, sky eye empty sneer way.


    "Don''t be complacent. I still want to kill me? It''s not that simple! "


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    However, as soon as Lu Ao''s voice dropped, tianmukong broke through the shackles of time and space, smashed Lu Ao''s chest with super strength, and directly knocked him down to the ground.


    Although they are both super masters at the level of Wushen, it must be admitted that the cultivation of tianmukong, the first person in Xuanwu, is much more profound than Lu Ao.


    Therefore, there is no accident, tianmukong lightly hit Lu Ao, hit him with no resistance.


    "Well, in these years, no one has ever dared to say such arrogant words in front of my sky. Anyone I want to kill is either dead or on the way to death. Lu Ao, you are trapped in the net today. If you have any Assassin''s mace, you will not have such a chance later! "Staring at Lu Ao with cold eyes, the powerful sky sky seems to be looking at a corpse in general, extremely disdainful.


    "How are you, father?"


    Seeing Lu Ao injured, Lu Fan immediately got rid of his opponent and came to him, and helped Lu Ao up. His eyes were red and worried.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    Lu Ao was in a bad state. Before he could speak, he opened his mouth and spit out blood essence. He was very embarrassed.


    "Faner, I and I are OK. Next, it''s up to you." The voice trembles slightly, Lu Ao looks pale at Lu fan, his eyes reveal a helpless look.


    Although he was controlled by others and seriously injured, Lu Ao did not despair from the beginning to the end.


    In his opinion, there seems to be no big problem in breaking out. Everything depends on whether he wants or not.


    As he said before, since he dares to come, he is sure to go out. For so many years, he never fought a battle that was uncertain.


    "Father, don''t worry. I will lead them to break through the encirclement successfully." Taking a deep breath, Lu Fan vowed.


    It gives people the feeling that he still has something to win.


    No one knows what they''re up to.


    "It''s not a small tone! Just because you want to lead them out? I''d like to see what you can do


    Talking about a sword like a dragon, he stood in front of Lu fan like a god of death with a bloodthirsty sword in his hand, with a look of disdain on his face.


    Obviously, Jian Rulong has absolute confidence in defeating Lu Fan. He firmly believes that under his guard, Lu Fan and other wizard clan experts are absolutely impossible to kill.


    Looking up at the sword like a dragon, Lu Fan narrowed his eyes and did not speak.


    I saw him stretch out a move, very simply take out a jade flute, and then gently put it on the edge of his mouth.


    "Is this your magic weapon? Let you see the power of my bloodthirsty sword


    Sword like a dragon doesn''t think that jade flute is any powerful. Without saying a word, he immediately swung his bloodthirsty sword and killed Lu fan, which made him furious.


    Blind to the fierce sword like a dragon, Lu Fan seems to have not seen the general, playing the jade flute.


    At the moment when you can hear the flute sound, the sword is like a dragon. Suddenly, it looks like a defeated rooster, and the huge bloody sword can''t help but let go.


    What''s more, after a struggle in his heart, Jian Rulong put a huge bloodthirsty knife on his neck, as if he wanted to commit suicide.


    This is not an example.


    Like the sword like dragon, there are other people in Tianjian sect who want to kill themselves. They seem to be possessed by evil spirits. They give up fighting unexpectedly, ignore the danger, and intend to kill themselves.


    "Ah ah..."


    Death follows. Anyone did not expect that the sky sword sect, which was still in absolute superiority, began to feel strange at the moment after the flute sound came up.


    Those masters who have a little bit of calmness directly wipe their necks and commit suicide unconsciously.


    Those with stronger strength, such as sword like dragon and Tang luoran, can''t help but go to the road of death.


    Only the patriarch tianmukong and the chief elder Tianling are still in a quiet state. They have no tendency to commit suicide, but they are indifferent to everything that happens around them.


    In sharp contrast to the masters of Tianjian sect, only a few dozen people of the witch clan were completely unaffected. They seized the opportunity in front of them and immediately started to kill crazily.


    There were corpses all over the field, and there was a river of blood.


    In a short moment, the witch clan reversed the situation, and made the Tianjian sect into a desperate situation.


    If it develops in this way, in the long run, tianjianzong will definitely be exterminated by the witch clan. This is an irreversible death situation.


    Soon, nearly a hundred experts of the sword sect killed themselves on the spot. At the same time, nearly a hundred masters were killed by the wizard masters.


    The flute is still melodious, and the killing continues.


    At the moment, all that happened around him was expected by Lu Fan. He was calm and unfeeling. It seemed that the killing here had nothing to do with him.


    Just when Lu Fan thought that the Tianjian sect would be destroyed by the enchantment of the Wuzu''s treasure, tianmukong and Tianling suddenly woke up first.


    Shaking his head, he realized that many experts of tianjianzong committed suicide and died on the spot. Even though the sword was just a step away from the death of Tang luoran, tianmukong did not dare to hesitate. The first thing was to kill the sword in the hands of sword like dragon and Tang luoran.


    The chief chief executive, Tian Ling, came to Lu Fan with red eyes and attacked him desperately to kill him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With Tianling''s cultivation, there is no pressure to kill Lu Fan.


    However, what shocked Tianling again was that when his right fist with strong destructive power approached Lu fan, he was actually eaten back by a pair of dark yellow halo.At that moment, Tianling was like an electric shock. She fell to the ground, twisted her body, spat blood, and was dying.


    Another shock. Tianmukong didn''t expect that Lu fan, who was not very impressive at this moment, was like a Phoenix Nirvana, and could even make Tianling seriously injured.


    With a breath of malice in his heart, tianmukong did not dare to hesitate. He immediately relied on his super strength to gather the black spiritual power of fear towards Lu fanma, striving to seriously injure him and prevent the seven emotions and six desires from ringing again.


    This time, Lu Fan failed to hold on.


    Although he managed to dissolve the black spirit of tianmukong, his face was as pale as paper, and he was unable to hold on to it.


    "Wizard emperor! What a surprise! You are the new wizard emperor of the witch clan Look at Lu Fan with indifference and anger. The sky is cold and cold.


    The appearance of the wizard emperor is very simple, but the one who can tame the seven emotions and six desires, which is the most precious treasure of the witch family, is a rightful wizard emperor.


    Since the death of the last wizard emperor, there has been no wizard emperor in the last hundred thousand years. However, no one thought that Lu Fan''s turn was the turn of this generation.


    In other words, he is the first wizard emperor of the witch clan in the last 100000 years.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    The appearance of Wu emperor made tianmukong and Tianling unexpected.


    For a moment, their eyes looking at Lu fan are also full of horror.


    We should know that there has been no wizard emperor in nearly 100000 years. However, once there is a wizard emperor, there will be a surge of wind and clouds, which will affect the situation of the whole Xuanwu continent.


    At the moment, Tianling and tianmukong have witnessed the strength of Wu Huanglu fan.


    They deeply know that it is difficult to ascend to heaven if they want to keep Lu Fan and the people of the witch clan. The strength that the Wu Emperor Lu Fan showed just now is really amazing.


    What''s more, after the baptism of the seven passions and six desires of the WUS, tianjianzong''s strength was greatly damaged, and now it has no ability to leave a number of experts of the witch clan.


    "Now, I should be able to lead our Wizard people to leave?"


    The expression is indifferent, Lu Fan looks at the sky coldly in the eyes of the sky, can''t deny the way.


    There was no answer.


    Tianmukong is acquiescence, after all, he has no confidence and confidence to leave all the sorcerers behind.


    "Let''s go!"


    Very calm, immediately, Lu Fan helped up the high priest Lu Ao, and left Tianjian mountain with only the remaining wizard experts.


    "Tianling, are you ok?" Let Lu Fan a group of wizard experts leave. After they disappear in sight, tianmukong comes to Tianling and asks for a slightly worried question.


    "Lord, I''m fine."


    Struggling to stand up, Tian Ling''s face is pale, and her eyebrows are tightly wrinkled. She looks very worried.


    After hesitating for a while, he took a deep breath and directly asked, "Lord, what''s going on? When will the wizard emperor appear? We don''t even know. "


    "After all, we underestimate them." With a sigh, tianmukong sighed.


    "As far as I know, there has been no wizard emperor in nearly 100000 years. Now a witch emperor has been killed. Imagine just now, it was really terrible. I didn''t expect that the magic treasure of the sorcerer was so fierce that even you and I were bewitched. Moreover, the defense of the witch emperor was abnormal. When I hit him with all my strength, I was bitten back! "


    Thinking of what happened just now, Tianling has lingering fear and emotion.


    Up to now, he is still in fear and uneasiness, and the power of the witch emperor really makes him feel afraid.


    "Green snake, the sacred beast of the witch clan, escaped from the seal, and the witch emperor subdued the seven passions and six desires of the witch family''s most precious treasure. Moreover, if I am not wrong, the reason why your attack will be eaten back should be related to zuwuneidan." Understatement, tianmukong a heavy look, face tense.


    "What? Zuwuneidan? "


    "I can''t think of anything that can bite back your attack besides zuwuneidan! It seems that today''s Witch clan can''t be underestimated, especially now that the Xuanwu continent has put all its energy into the demon clan and the demon clan, which makes it easier for the witch clan to grow up. "


    Careful analysis up, Tianmu empty sigh, pressure.


    "In that case, Lord, what should we do now? If the Wu clan rises, it will not do us any good! "


    After a deep thought, Tianmu Kongzhou immediately said: "you immediately send someone to tell the people who cut the demon alliance and tiantianmen that the Phoenix gate was destroyed and what happened today in our Tianjian sect. I think that once they know that the wizard emperor appears, they should pay attention to it."


    "It''s a good idea to kill the demons and the heaven and earth gate to deal with the Lich clan. Lord, I''ll do it right away." Eyes a bright, day Ling Lang voice.


    "You have not recovered from the injury. Just ask your subordinates to do it. Now the situation is so chaotic, you must recover as soon as possible."


    Helplessly sighed a breath, the sky eye empty feeling sad looked around one eye.


    When he saw several hundred masters of Tianjian sect lying dead on the spot, his heart was dripping blood. He was particularly angry, but he was unable to do it. Nowadays, the Xuanwu continent is no longer under the control of tianjianzong.


    The huge tianjianzong is like a boat in the sea. It can''t control its own destiny, let alone help the world.


    "Father, my identity has not been hidden after all!"


    After leaving tianjianzong, Lu Fan''s pale face showed a bitter smile, very helpless.


    Originally, they did not want to expose Lu Fan''s identity today. However, this time and then, they had to. At that time, the situation was not under their control.


    "Well, sooner or later, there will be such a day. Now tianjianzong has known that you are the Lich emperor. I think the tiantianmen gate, the beheading demon alliance and the sea emperor hall will soon know your identity. We are afraid that we can''t stay in this Xuanwu continent before it grows stronger! " With a sigh, Lu Ao felt helpless.


    In their original plan, at present, they did not intend to let the world know Lu Fan''s identity, but it was a matter of course, and they could only take a look at each step.


    "Father, as you said, the strength of our Witch clan is limited, and we have no way to compete with many big sects. For us, the priority is to strengthen our strength. Now we have exposed our identity in the basaltic continent. Do you think we can go to the sea for a visit"Sea area? Han Chen is the emperor of Haihuang palace, and the sea area will know your identity as well! "


    "I mean the sea of death! As far as I know, it''s a taboo sea area. At the same time, the fighting power of those orcs is so strong that it can even be compared with the sea emperor palace. Once we control the orcs, the whole world will be easy to get! "


    His eyes are evil and charming, and Lu Fan looks arrogant and evil and complacent.


    "Orcs This is a good starting point, but before that, we must adjust our own state, or go back to paradise


    "Good. Let''s go back to paradise first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shenxian island.


    When Han Chen learned that the Phoenix gate had been destroyed and the tianjianzong had been bloodwashed, and that the dark hand behind the scenes was actually the sorcerer clan of nangajiang, his face was ugly and his brow was tight.


    "I didn''t expect that there was no wizard emperor in the last 100000 years, but now there is a wizard emperor. In this way, the sorcerers are afraid to be a big problem in the heart of the Xuanwu continent. "


    With a myriad of emotions, Sanxian''s face was tense and melancholy.


    "I have some friendship with the Wu clan. I know Lu Fan and Lu Ao. I know that the Wu clan has a wolf''s ambition. But before that, I never heard that Lu fan is the wizard emperor of the Wu clan. How is the appearance of the Wu Emperor defined?"


    Looking at the meteor and misty sky, they are very curious.


    "In fact, the appearance of the wizard emperor is very simple, just like the selection of the head of Tiandi gate. The gate of heaven and earth is defined by the ability to pull out and subdue Tianyuan green sword, while the witch clan is defined by the ability to subdue the seven emotions and six desires of the most precious treasure of the witch clan. It''s just that in the past 100000 years, no one in the Wu clan has been able to resist the seven passions and six desires. Therefore, the position of the Wu Emperor has always been vacant. But unexpectedly, this time, the wizard emperor appeared... "


    "Seven passions and six desires? So it is! "


    When hearing these four words, Han Chen was suddenly enlightened.


    In fact, he had seen the power of seven emotions and six desires a hundred years ago.


    However, at that time, he only knew that the seven emotions and six desires were the treasure of the witch family, and he did not know that this was the symbol of the witch emperor, so he did not pay attention to it.


    "Master, have you ever heard of seven passions and six desires?" See Han Chen such a look, meteor subconsciously way.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that the witch clan is trying to control me with seven emotions and six desires!"


    When this was said, everyone in Tiandi gate was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What? Master, when did this happen


    "A hundred years ago, when I first went to the witch clan, Lu Fan subdued the seven passions and six desires. At that time, he tried to control me with the seven emotions and six desires. But at last I woke up and he didn''t succeed!"


    Originally, Han Chen had witnessed the power of the seven passions and six desires, which shocked the people of Tiandi gate. Now it is said that he was not controlled under the temptation of the seven emotions and six desires.


    For a moment, the eyes of people who were looking at him were astonished. They could not believe it was true.


    It''s hard to imagine that even tianmukong, the first person in the Xuanwu continent, lost consciousness temporarily under the temptation of seven passions and six desires, but Han Chen was indifferent a hundred years ago. This has to be surprising.


    "Master, how did you do it? It''s so wonderful to bewitch people''s hearts and minds. It''s useless for you? "


    Suspiciously questioned, walking days want to find out what is going on.


    "Seven emotions and six desires are really powerful, but it''s not so easy to bewitch me. If it really helps me, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to stand in front of you now. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the sorcerer appeared a hundred years ago. For so many years, they have been tolerating it! "


    "Headmaster, the appearance of the witch clan has brought great impact on the Xuanwu continent. Judging from their current behavior, they are no different from demon clan and demon clan. We must be on guard against them. "


    Squinting his eyes and frowning, he didn''t want the gate of heaven and earth to be ransacked.


    "Don''t worry. In a short time, they don''t dare to come back to basaltic land, unless they want to die!" His words are sharp, and Han Chen is adamant.


    Han Chen dealt with the high priest Lu Ao more than once, so he knew his character very well, so he dared to be so sure.


    "What are we going to do? Will the witches be allowed to develop at will? "


    "The sorcerers have enslaved many super powerful people in the basaltic continent with super golden silkworm insects. At present, their strength is extremely strong. It is unrealistic to kill them easily. Judging from the current situation, we''d better wait and see what happens. We''ll send people to monitor every move of the sorcerers. As long as they do something extraordinary, we must take measures! "


    When Han Chen and meteor are discussing the countermeasures, suddenly, a figure appears in Shenxian island.


    What is unexpected is that Han Zhen has come. He appears directly on the Shenxian island through the space transmission array of the Han family.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Looking at Han Zhen suspiciously, Han Chen was stunned.


    Instinctive feeling told him that Han Zhen appeared at this time, and there must be something big happening."Dust son, no good, your father was captured by the demons!"


    "What? When did this happen? "


    Eyes a Lin, Han Chen eyes show an uneasy look.


    At the beginning, when he learned that Han Wu went out to deal with the demons and demons, he was worried, but he didn''t expect that the tragedy still happened.


    For a while, Han Chen was at a loss and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Three days ago, the team of our Han family was organized by magic blade and was washed with blood. There are 221 people in the Han family. All the rest of them are dead, except that your father was arrested and the doctor tie Ao Gu escaped from death. " Filled with indignation, Han Zhen steel teeth clenched way.


    Originally, he didn''t want to trouble Han Chen because of this, but he knew that the magic blade organization was too strong, even if the Han family tried their best, they could not be their opponent.


    Therefore, tell Han Chen, this is the only way out.


    Speaking of this, Han Zhen looked at Han Chen with a look of guilt and said: "chen''er, I''m sorry, our Han family didn''t want to cause trouble for you, including your father. Leading our Korean masters to fight just wanted to make a contribution to the Xuanwu mainland, but I didn''t expect that such a thing happened in the end!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    Han Zhen''s words let tiantianmen people feel deeply. It seems that at this time, Han Zhen is also worried about causing trouble to Han dust.


    Seeing this, the meteor stood up, looked at Han Zhen with admiration and said, "you can see the world when you say that. Even if you are not Han Wu, not the father of the sect leader, as long as you do our best for the Xuanwu continent, we Tiandi gate will not turn a blind eye to it. Han Zhen, don''t worry. Leave this matter to tiantianmen, and we will surely rescue Han Wu safely. "


    "Well, thank you very much." Grateful, Han Zhen''s eyes filled with tears, a pair of string ran to cry.


    "Grandfather, you go back first. I''ll discuss the rescue strategy with them. You don''t have to worry. I''ll never let my father have any accident! " Walking quietly in front of Han Zhen, Han Chen vowed.


    "Dust son, you are also careful, do not have any more casualties, otherwise I will feel sorry."


    After some explanation, Han Zhen left nervously.


    Although tiantianmen promised to save Han Wu, he still had some remorse in his heart. After all, he still got into trouble for Han Chen.


    "Master, what are your plans? Or we can find the blade organization and kill them directly? "


    After Han Zhen left, the meteor was filled with righteous indignation, full of strong fighting spirit and fierce spirit.


    "At present, we don''t have the whereabouts of the magic blade organization. More importantly, the Xuanwu continent is in such a mess that there can''t be no gate of heaven and earth. As for the rescue of my father, just leave it to me. " Very calm, Han Chen calm and self-confident.


    "What do you mean, master? We have no cowards in heaven and earth


    It seems to understand the meaning of Han Chen, walking days some dissatisfaction, after all, they have promised Han Zhen to rescue Han Wu back.


    "I know what you mean, but the current situation in the basaltic continent is more important than the life and death of my father alone. You don''t have to worry. I can''t be helped by all kinds of lusts. The magic blade organization can''t do anything to me. And don''t forget, even if the sabre organization surrounded me, I''m still back. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing


    A proud, Han Chen rebellious, he knows what he is doing.


    "But master, you are the spiritual leader of our heaven and earth gate. It''s good if there is no accident. But if you have something wrong, there will be no leader in Xuanwu."


    "I said, no one can kill me. When I was in the demon domain, I had a fight with the demon emperor. The demon emperor could not deny me. Do you think that there is still someone in the world who can kill me? It''s settled. I''ll rescue my father immediately. As for the affairs on the basaltic continent, you''ll have to be more tolerant. " We can''t deny it. Han Chen has a voice.


    Once he has made up his mind to do something, even eight horses can''t pull it back, which is the case now.


    Next, Han Chen calmly left Shenxian island and began to rescue Han Wu.


    To Han Chen''s great relief, Tiandi gate is not affected by the existence or death of his master.


    In other words, even if he died, it would not have a great impact on tiantianmen.


    Therefore, leaving Tiandi gate, Han Chen can be completely unrestricted. With only one command, Tiandi gate can be perfectly executed, which is what makes him most excited.


    "Han Chen, where are we going now?"


    After leaving Shenxian Island, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue stand beside Han Chen, charming and touching.


    "According to reliable information, the magic blade organization is currently in the snow field in the far north, intending to erase the Tianshan Mountains from the basaltic continent. We hope that we can reach the Tianshan sect before that." Calm, Han Chen said calmly.


    All the way, Han Chen and his party came to the far north snow field.


    After many years back here, nine tail snow fox tears, incomparably excited.


    This is the home where she has lived all her life, so when she comes back again, she is like a child, rolling freely in the snow, in sharp contrast to her usual stable image.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen happily laughed, and at the same time felt happy for Jiuwei snow fox.


    For so many years, if it wasn''t for Jiuwei Xuehu''s repeated sacrifice of life and death, Han Chen couldn''t imagine how embarrassed he would be now and whether he could live or not was a problem.


    Therefore, to Jiuwei snow fox, Han Chen sincerely hopes that she can be happy.


    "Boy, there''s a fight ahead, your old acquaintance!"


    Suddenly, the voice of ZuLong rang out in Han Chen''s mind.


    ZuLong has rarely communicated with Han Chen, but every time he reminds Han Chen, there are big events.


    Therefore, after hearing his voice, the smile on Han Chen''s face froze, and the whole person looked around with sharp eyes, and at the same time, he communicated with zulonggou: "old acquaintance? What old acquaintance can I have in this far north snow field? Old man, you don''t have to play games here. Who is it


    "The split sky, which is known as one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times, is besieged by five demon masters, and is in a mess!""What? Is it a crack in the sky


    When referring to the name of the split sky, Han Chen instinctively recalled what had happened in the far north snow plain.


    You know, he is the existence of the big boss level, the strength is extremely strong, with the scattered immortal meteor fight completely not to fall behind.


    But I didn''t expect that he was besieged by demon masters now.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing?"


    See Han Chen suddenly alert up, such as month, Lin Xiaoxue two women look at each other, subconsciously asked.


    These years have been with Han Chen, they know Han Chen too well, now absolutely something happened, otherwise he would not be so nervous.


    "The split sky is besieged by the demon master, just ahead." Seriously looked at them two female one eye, Han Chen is solemn way.


    "What? The fierce beast split the sky Shocked, Ruyue still remembers the man who swept the sea and ran away safely. However, he is now in danger.


    "Han Chen, what''s your plan?"


    Lin Xiaoxue is the first time to hear the name of the split sky, but still seriously asked, she wants to know Han Chen''s inner thoughts.


    "If the sun of nine stars is not coming, the sky is our enemy. However, the situation is different now. The demon clan and the demon clan are the common enemies of me and schizophrenic. From this point of view, he is useful to us, and his strength is very strong, even if the immortal can''t help him! "


    The black eyes twinkle with fierce light, and immediately Han Chen has made up his mind to rescue the split sky, trying to pull him into his own camp.


    Where dare to hesitate, the first time after determining the target, Han Chen will Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue income swallow Tianshi, and then a person crazy to attack the core of the battle.


    The hinterland of the far north snow field. As the overlord of the snow field in the far north, for thousands of years, schizenghou has always been the overlord here, and no one has ever dared to challenge his authority.


    However, in recent years, the demons have been rampant, countless demons have poured out from the demon world, and the quiet environment for the cultivation of chatianbi has been damaged. That''s all. Every now and then, demons come to challenge him.


    Although the demons who came to challenge each time didn''t come to a good end, this kind of thing could not be stopped. Especially this time, the two big demons and the three big demons of the demon clan appeared here together, which made split Tianbi particularly angry and hated incomparably.


    At that time, in the sea area, schizengyu was besieged by ten sea gods and retreated.


    Therefore, in the face of the two demons and the three demons of the demon family, he did not have a disorderly manner, but was very calm to deal with it.


    However, he underestimated the strength of the demon God and the demon king. To his astonishment, after the battle lasted for half a column of incense, he actually fell into the downwind and was on the abused side.


    Not only that, the demons are extremely vicious, split Tianji has long been covered with black and blue. If it goes on like this, at most three incense sticks will kill him on the spot.


    As one of the ten fierce beasts in ancient times, he was arrogant. He was not willing to be defeated by the demons.


    At the beginning, he still had a chance to break through the encirclement with his cultivation, but as time went on, he was more injured, and it was impossible to escape.


    He even realized that it would be difficult for him to die peacefully today. If there were no accidents, he would probably die in the hands of the demons.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. Your cultivation is indeed very strong, but it''s hard to beat four hands with two fists. Now, under our siege, you have no way to go. It''s your only way to live if you obey our demon clan."


    He looked at the fierce beast who was struggling with death, and the demon God Yuan said in a sharp voice that he was sure to kill him.


    "Submit to your demons? Hum, you really look up to yourself. It''s shameless for five people to besiege me. I would rather die standing than live on my knees. If there is seed, kill Lao Tzu, otherwise you will not grind here! "


    His words were very fierce, and he looked as if he were dead.


    Even in the face of the siege of the five demon super masters, he is still majestic and would rather die than surrender.


    "Hum, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just enter. Now that you''re dying, don''t blame me for being rude. " Eyes sharp stare at the crack day, Yuan Guiyi Li voice way.


    No nonsense, he immediately strengthened the attack, the five demons formed a seamless attack circle.


    In this attack circle, the split sky is constantly impacted, black and blue, spit blood essence, incomparably embarrassed.


    It''s only a matter of time before the injury gets worse and dies.


    As one of the top ten fierce beasts, the overlord of the snow field in the extreme north, split sky, never thought that he would be in such a mess one day.


    Although he was besieged at the moment, he still did not give in. Even though he was seriously injured, he went all out.


    However, the fate seems to have been doomed, no matter how hard he tried to impact, he could not break through the demon line.


    Not only that, under the joint attack of Yuan Guiyi and other two demons and three demons, the split sky Ghost has been in a desperate situation, and the whole person is still like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time."Since you don''t want to submit to my demon clan, you should die!"


    Another demon God, Zhou Zihe, is also powerful, constantly forcing the split sky into a desperate situation.


    Seeing that their siege was about to succeed, and the split sky was only one step away from death, suddenly, a sword against the sky broke through the sky and attacked the five demons without fear.


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    This sword spirit destroyed the heaven and the earth, and after it hit, it changed into five, making the two gods and the three kings in a desperate situation.


    Yuan Guiyi and Zhou Zihe were all shocked by the sudden change, because they were surprised to find that no matter which direction they fled, they could not avoid the sword spirit.


    Not only that, but from the perspective of sword power, people are totally trapped in the situation of death without life. They think that in addition to the invincible swordsman, who else has such a terrible sword technique in the Xuanwu continent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just a sword, the five super strong demon that seamless attack was hanged to death.


    Not only that, they were also in danger, and their fierce sword spirit went straight to the gate of life. With a little carelessness, they were trapped in the land of eternal destruction.


    Fortunately, the two gods and the three kings were all first-class super strong. Although they were awed by the powerful sword spirit, they soon defused the sword spirit calmly.


    Rao is so, a sword can chop out this kind of startling power, sobbing ghosts and gods, enough to make their hearts tremble.


    Under the joint siege of the five demon masters, he was already in despair. However, he did not expect that someone came to rescue the five demon masters at the time of life and death, which was unexpected to him.


    The split day of the day want to know, who saved himself at such a critical moment.


    In the infinite expectation, a graceful young man came to defend the sword.


    His body exudes extremely fierce sword spirit, which gives people the feeling that he has already reached the realm of man sword integration.


    Man is the sword, and the sword is the man.


    It was Han Chen, the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of Hai Huang hall.


    After being reminded by the chaotic beast ZuLong, Han Chen finally came here at the moment before he was killed and successfully rescued the fierce beast.


    "Han Chen? It''s you


    At the moment of seeing Han Chen, Zhou Zihe, Yuan Guiyi and others were all stunned, and the split sky was even more shocked.


    You know, they have happened between them, in any case he did not expect, Han Chen will regardless of the past to rescue himself.


    "Five dozen one, Zhou Zihe, Yuan Guiyi, do you want to face? Oh, by the way, I forget that you demons are always shameless. "


    Holding a huge sword of death, Han Chen looks at Yuan Guiyi and others indifferently. His words are extremely ironic.


    "Han Chen, how did you come here?" He was so angry that Zhou Zihe snorted coldly.


    "What are you? Where am I going to tell you? I''m sure I''ll save you today. If you''re interested, you''ll get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " A bandit, Han Chen swearing.


    Even if he is alone in the face of the five super masters of the demon clan, Han Chen is still fearless and fearless.


    "You alone? What about the people at the gate of heaven and earth? "


    Knowing that Han Chen had a space artifact, Zhou Zihe was very calm and wanted to find out what was going on before he started.


    "If there is no gate of heaven and earth, I will deal with you as well."


    "There is no gate of heaven and earth. You are nothing in front of us!" Grinning cruelly, Yuan Guiyi unscrupulously said.


    In his opinion, what really scares people is Tiandi gate. Even if he is the leader of Tiandi gate, he is not afraid.


    Immediately, Yuan Guiyi, Zhou Zihe and others did not hesitate and directly issued the order of killing.


    Now they have the advantage, they want to go all out and kill Han Chen and Zhang Tianbi here.


    Especially Han Chen, if he can be killed, the Xuanwu mainland is equivalent to a group of dragons without a head, which can speed up their fall.


    Seeing the two great demons and the three great demons attacking, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and he swung the death sword, and without hesitation, displayed the sword seven.


    What he wants to do is very simple, give these demons a power, let them know that their authority is not to be provoked.


    If you really want to be provocative, you have to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the sharp sword, the death sword locks the demon king Xifeng.


    Before these demon masters have time to react, sword seven is still like the hot summer sun, shining so that people can''t open their eyes.


    The sword came out of its sheath. At this moment, the world was filled with strong sword spirit.


    Not only that, time and space seem to be locked in general, and the demon gods and the devil king all stare round their eyes, because they never thought that besides the swordsman, Han Chen''s sword technique can reach this incredible level, which is totally beyond imagination.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One sword kills the sky.


    There was no accident. Before Xifeng, the demon king, could react, the death sword had successfully broken through the shackles of time and space. It was inconceivable that she was cut on her head, and she was killed on the spot.


    From the beginning to the killing, there is only a little time. It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen killed the demon king in such a short time. It''s shocking.


    "How could it be? This, this... "


    Witnessing the killing of the demon king Xifeng, the demon God Zhou Zihe stepped back two steps in fear. His eyes showed a look of horror, and his eyes were full of fear and fear when he looked at Han Chen.


    He did not dream that Han Chen has become so terrible, it is the existence of the God of death.


    "Sword seven? Is this the legendary sword seven The tiger eyes glared angrily. Yuan GUI stepped back a few steps. His voice was trembling and he did not dare to set up a channel.Before this, he had heard that Han Chen had practiced sword seven, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    However, after witnessing the power of Jian Qi, he realized that he still underestimated Han Chen, and his sword technique had already reached a transcendent and refined state, subverting his understanding.


    "Good taste. You''re right. This is sword seven! Next, who would like to see the power of my sword seven? "


    Arrogantly looking at Yuan Guiyi, Zhou Zihe and others, Han Chen is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Hum, Han Chen, don''t be complacent. Next, I won''t give you another chance!"


    Squinting his eyes, Yuan Guiyi frowns tightly, with an expression of vowing to kill Han Chen.


    Don''t think so, since dare to come, Han Chen has a full grasp of the whole body and retreat.


    In the face of the threat of Yuan Guiyi, Han Chen scoffed at it.


    He didn''t fight back. He summoned the immortal sand devil, blood Phoenix, nine tail snow fox, sea god and ape from the space artifact.


    As a result, the strength of Han Chen''s side suddenly soared, but only the remaining two big demon gods and two big demon kings fell into a desperate situation.


    Originally, they wanted to get rid of Han Chen, but when they suddenly faced so many martial gods and ten level monsters, Yuan Guiyi and Zhou Zihe were in a mess. Some of them didn''t know what to do.


    Han Chen is a pair of no desire to move the appearance, straight to the fierce beast split day before.


    Although there was a conflict a hundred years ago, it didn''t hurt a great deal after all, and the two sides have not yet reached a situation of incompatibility.


    Therefore, seeing a generation of overlord so embarrassed, Han Chen quite sympathetically asked, "how are you? Isn''t it a big deal? "


    "I didn''t expect you to save me in the end! I''m fine. It''s not easy for them to kill me! "


    Bitterly looking at Han Chen, the crack of the sky struggling to stand up, some desolate.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen knew that there was no need for nonsense to communicate with experts at this level.


    Immediately, Han Chen stretched out his hand and directly took out a piece of immortal grass and handed it to the cracked sky. Lang Sheng said, "you''ve been hurt a lot. This is the immortal spirit grass, which is of great help to your injury. You''d better take it quickly."


    Also does not affectation, the split day God took over the immortal spirit grass, very simply swallowed down.


    All of a sudden, his body was covered by a jade halo, and his injuries were quickly recovered with the naked eye.


    Obviously, undead grass played a role in helping Schizothorax return to normal.


    In the face of the demon God and the demon king, the sea god Shen Shen, Xue Huang, and others were like fighting chicken blood. They were like wolves and tigers, and they were mad at them.


    Because a demon king has already died, the mood of the rest of these people has been affected. In addition, the strength of Shen and other people is indeed strong, and Han Chen is eyeing him. Yuan Guiyi and Zhou Zihe dare not love war at all.


    After a fierce battle, they knew that they couldn''t win and left directly.


    "Han Chen, you give me and others. Today''s hatred will be returned ten times by our demon clan in the future!"


    Looking at the back of the four devils, Han Chen stood with his hands on his back, and did not pay attention to them at all.


    "These demons are too counselled. At least they are demons and demons. I didn''t expect to run away before the fight started!"


    The spirit is not enough, the undead shaman looks unhappy, especially angry.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Some worried about Tianshan sect. When the demons disappeared in sight, Jiuwei snow fox asked softly.


    "The magic blade organization is besieging the Tianshan sect. The time left for us is very limited. We will go to the Tianshan sect immediately!" It''s not ambiguous, Han Chen said decisively.


    However, before leaving, Han Chen took a serious look at the fierce beast split sky, and asked solemnly: "split sky, now you can see the situation in the Xuanwu continent. The demons, demons and sorcerers are rampant, killing everywhere. I don''t know what your plan is?"


    After finishing this sentence, Han Chen seemed to realize that it was wrong and quickly added: "I have no other meaning. If you don''t dislike it, I would like to invite you to follow us to deal with the demon clan and demon clan. Of course, you can refuse. I will never embarrass you. "


    "Are you the master of the gate of heaven and earth, the emperor of the sea emperor hall?" He didn''t answer Han Chen''s question directly, nor did he refuse him. He turned to the topic and asked.


    Han Chen''s identity is well known in the three circles, and has long been no secret.


    So when he asked, Han Chen nodded calmly and said, "you''re right. I''m the head of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea palace."


    "I nearly killed you in this Arctic snow field. Didn''t you want to kill me? And why did you save me just now


    "At the beginning, the conflict between you and me was more because I robbed your seven souls and blood fruits. But I also have no way, snatching seven soul blood fruit is to save my grandfather. As for saving you now, because the demons are the common enemy of the basaltic continent, even if it is not you who are in danger today, I will do the sameVery calm, Han Chen does not panic, he knows what he is doing.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but after hearing Han Chen say so, he looked at Han Chen with a look of relief and said, "it seems that there is a certain reason why you can become the leader of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall. In this way, I would like to join you. "


    To be honest, Han Chen didn''t hope to subdue him. After all, he was the overlord of the far north snow plain. He was rebellious and did not obey the discipline.


    In addition, he was so powerful that no one could tame him once he got mad.


    Such a master will never surrender to anyone.


    However, Han Chen''s eyes brightened with the answer of split Tianxuan. He didn''t expect that he agreed to join Han Chen''s camp, which made him extremely excited and excited.


    "Split sky, what you said is true?" The voice slightly trembles, Han Chen excitedly asks a way.


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. If you didn''t help me today, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of demons. From this point of view, I have no reason not to come forward, and I hope I can contribute my part to the defense of the basaltic continent. " It''s very calm. There''s no wave path in the ancient well.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    The unexpected harvest, for Han Chen, if you can let the split day into his command, then the strength will be greatly increased. Immediately, Han Chen was extremely excited and said: "great, split sky, I really didn''t expect that you would like to join us. I believe that with your participation, our basaltic continent will have more confidence. "


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do, but I''m going to say something in advance. You can''t force me to do something I don''t want to do, and I don''t want to follow anyone''s command."


    Show his own attitude, split day is always so unwilling to surrender, even now he has agreed to join the Han Chen camp.


    "Don''t worry. If you are not happy with me, you can leave at any time. I will never embarrass you." He vowed that Han Chen had a voice.


    "I hope you remember the promise now."


    "The reason why I, Han Chen, became the head of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, is not just relying on a mouth. Don''t worry." Nodding his head and smiling, Han Chen said softly.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen restrained his smile and looked at him seriously. He said, "I''ve got reliable information that the magic blade organization of the demon clan is going to besiege the Tianshan sect. Now I''m going to go to the Tianshan sect to rescue them. Are you interested?"


    "Magic blade organization? I did see the figure of magic blade organization on the snow plains in the far north, but I didn''t know what they were doing at that time. I didn''t expect that they wanted to destroy the Tianshan sect. Hum, I almost died in the hands of the demon clan today. The demon clan is my enemy of split heaven. Of course I will go! "


    Filled with righteous indignation, split the sky to show their own attitude, murderous.


    "In this case, let''s go to Tianshan sect and kill the demons to the sky!"


    At the moment, under the leadership of split sky and nine tail snow fox, they all went straight to Tianshan school.


    Tianshan school.


    Based on the northern snow, they are the patron saint of the snow field, even if the split sky to them are three points of respect.


    After the arrival of the nine star Chong sun, the Tianshan sect took the lead in joining the alliance of killing demons and demons, and all the elite experts in the sect came out.


    Now, being watched by the magic blade organization, even if the demon killing alliance is willing to rescue, there is nothing that can be done.


    The situation on the basaltic continent was too complicated for them to come.


    Before that, the magic blade organization was weak in the Tianjian sect, but now he has a bad breath in his heart and wants to vent his anger in the Tianshan sect.


    Therefore, their methods are extremely cruel, and they will not delay anything that can be solved with one knife. In addition, regardless of women, children, old and young, gods block and kill gods and Buddhas.


    The elite of the Tianshan sect all went to the hinterland of the basaltic continent. It can be imagined what was waiting for them when the mountain protection array was destroyed.


    In contrast, the mountain protection array of the Tianshan school is seamless, even compared with the mountain protection array of the Tianjian sect, it is only strong.


    However, the gang of magic blade organization is really too fierce, like a roller, they can''t stop them at all.


    After barely supporting less than half a column of incense, the mountain protection array was regarded as a perfect completion of its task and was directly broken by force.


    In this way, the Tianshan sect is exposed to the sharp blade of the magic blade organization. With the attack power of the magic blade organization, only half a column of incense is needed at most, and the whole Tianshan sect can be washed with blood and no one alive is left.


    "Leader, we have torn the mountain protection array of Tianshan sect. What should we do next?"


    After successfully breaking through the mountain protection array, one of the demon masters was holding a bloody long sword, and his eyes were shining with dazzling blood light.


    Kill!


    What he needs at the moment is killing!


    "Tianjianzong is very lucky. Tiantianmen can save him. I''d like to see who can save Tianshan sect now!" The voice of the demon God Dihong seems to come from the nine hell, which makes people quiet.


    Without hesitation, Dihong immediately gave the order to kill. "All the brothers of the magic blade organization obeyed the order and sent Tianshan to kill me. No matter women, children, old or young, they would be killed without mercy!"


    In the Tianshan school, when the demons broke through the mountain protection array and killed them, only a hundred of the remaining disciples stood in line. Each of them held a long silver sword in their hands. Their faces were grim and they looked as if they were going home.


    Even though they knew that they were facing the legendary magic blade organization, they did not shrink back. Mount Tai collapsed in front of them and their color remained unchanged.


    In Dihong''s subconscious mind, even if the Tianshan school in its heyday met with the magic blade organization, he should give up. But now, these people have no intention of fear, which makes him curious.


    "What? Are you all afraid of death? Now the Tianshan sect is only left with you, the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled? Well, kill me


    Coldly glancing at those people, Dihong gave the order to kill directly.


    The magic blade organized the super masters of Wushen level, one by one, as hungry as the remnant wolves. After receiving the order to kill, they rushed directly.


    In their opinion, it only takes two or three people at most to deal with the Tianshan sect.


    At the moment, the magic blade organization is completely under pressure, and they are totally looked up to. To be fair, the experts of the demonic group did not put these ants in their eyes.Seeing that all the masters of the magic blade organization were about to succeed, suddenly, countless embroidery needles broke through the air raid and ran recklessly toward the magic blade Organization experts.


    The attack speed of these embroidered needles is very fast. Although the two martial gods are willing to avoid them, they are still successful.


    When the body was pierced by the embroidered needle, I saw the two demon masters screamed heartrendingly, and then the body turned into a pool of blood, and died suddenly on the spot, no bones left.


    The sudden change made those surviving demons master take a breath of cold, and immediately retreat. Their eyes all show a look of fear. It seems that they can''t imagine that there are such powerful people in the decadent Tianshan sect. It''s totally unexpected that there are such powerful people in the decadent Tianshan sect.


    All those who can stand in the magic blade organization are super strong at the level of demon warrior God.


    At the moment, facing the Tianshan sect, he lost two senior generals before he started. This made the face of the demon God Dihong look very ugly. His eyes turned red with blood. He clenched his fists and looked like he wanted to eat people.


    "Who''s it?!"


    "Dihong, are you more and more brave? Tianshan sect, this is the place where you dare to go wild? "


    At this time, a woman in white slowly came out of the hall of Tianshan Mountain. She was calm and free from vulgarity. Even though she faced nearly a hundred magic blade experts, she was still fearless.


    The demon God Dihong was angry. When he saw the woman in white, he took a cold breath, his face was tense, and his eyes showed a look of horror and surprise. It seemed that she would appear here.


    "Yuqianxue You, you are yuqianxue


    As if they had known each other before, Dihong clearly recognized the plain girl in white. But he couldn''t believe, or could not accept, that Yu Qianxue would appear in Tianshan sect at this time.


    "Now if you lead the people of the magic blade organization to leave, I can treat it as nothing happened, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The cold voice seemed to be coming from the ice cellar for thousands of years. Her eyes were expressionless. She was as cold as ice. She refused to be seen from thousands of miles away.


    "As far as I know, didn''t you fly to the fairyland ten thousand years ago? Why is it still in the basaltic continent


    No answer, Yu Qianxue is still a cold look, looking at Dihong, that no expression in the eyes is like looking at a corpse.


    Staring at by Yu Qianxue, Dihong couldn''t help but shiver and feel scared. He knew how terrible the strength of Yu Qianxue was.


    Rao is so. The magic blade organization has already been killed inside the Tianshan sect. When he retreats, he can''t explain to these people.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, Dihong''s steel teeth clenched his teeth and said, "I know your strength is terrible, but now you are facing my whole magic blade organization. I''ve always heard that you are the first person in the realm of immortals. I''d like to see how powerful you are


    Still did not speak.


    Yu Qianxue has no desire to speak at all, just coldly looking at everything in front of her, giving people the feeling that all these seem to have nothing to do with her.


    At least it was the demon God. Dihong''s face was a little bit flimsy. He made a decision again, and took the lead to kill Yu Qianxue.


    He wanted to personally witness how powerful the legendary super power was.


    Although the appearance of jade Qianxue makes the magic blade Organization experts feel palpitation, they rely on the large number of people and do not pay attention to Yu Qianxue.


    After all, Yu Qianxue, no matter how powerful she is, is only one person, unable to pose a threat to the whole magic blade organization.


    The momentum was like a rainbow. Soon, nearly half of the experts of the magic blade organization all killed Yu Qianxue. The demon God Dihong acted as the vanguard, aggressively trying to kill Yu Qianxue.


    Looking at Dihong and other demon masters will be close, at this time, Yu Qianxue finally shot again.


    There was no extra hands, but she stretched out her delicate hands and beat the faces of Chao Dihong and others.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Yu Qianxue''s action seems slow, but in fact it''s so fast that even Dihong''s martial god can''t avoid it.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the clear slap in the face made Dihong fall to the ground. Not only he, but also a dozen or so martial god masters who followed up were also beaten. All of them fell on the ground in confusion and vomited blood essence.


    Those demon masters who haven''t had time to get close to see the situation is not right, so they quickly retreat and stare at Yu Qianxue with fear.


    It seems that Yu Qianxue is so powerful that she can play alone with dozens of super masters at Wushen level, and he can still play to his advantage, which is shocking.


    "Dihong, you are not my opponents. I don''t want to kill people. I hope you can know yourself!"


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Qianxue is like a pair of has not moved the appearance, the eyes are cold like looking at a corpse in general.


    She has made it clear that she doesn''t want to kill people, but she has the power to kill people.


    It''s hard to imagine that a single weak woman would abuse the magic blade organization in such a mess with her own strength, which was unexpected to Emperor Hong."The legendary first master of scattered immortals, today I finally witnessed it! However, as the most elite killer group of the demon clan, our magic blade organization is going to leave like this today. How can we get along with it


    Struggling to stand up, Dihong put out his hand to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, a reluctant look.


    Like Yu Qianxue, Dihong also showed his attitude and wanted him to leave easily!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Finally, there is a trace of anger on his face and frowns. Yu Qianxue is ready to kill.


    She wants the blade to see her real strength!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    To be honest, in the face of a super strong man of Yu Qianxue''s level, even if Dihong is a demon God, he is also a little scared.


    However, he has no way out. Since he has a heavy responsibility, he must firmly believe in going on, or even if he returns to the demon world, he will not be able to explain to the devil emperor.


    Yu Qianxue''s strength has indeed changed, but not without weakness. Dihong has enough reasons to believe that she can be subdued as long as she believes a little.


    "Stand! Get together The momentum is like a rainbow, and the Dihong has a voice.


    After getting the order, those demon masters who had been convinced by Yu Qianxue''s momentum all seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and immediately they were in an orderly battle.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qianxue frowned and showed a little vigilance, but he never took any resistance measures.


    A moment later, a big invisible net covered Yu Qianxue. At this time, Dihong, who had been nervous all the time, finally opened his eyebrows, slightly relieved and said, "Yu Qianxue, you have been trapped by my magic array. It''s impossible to break this magic array unless you gather together ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one martial god level strong men. But if you are alone, I''d like to see what you can do next


    When I really heard the four words "ten thousand demons array", a little panic flashed in Yu Qianxue''s clear eyes.


    It can be seen that she has obviously heard of the great array of ten thousand demons, and at the same time, she also knows the power of the array.


    But even so, she was calm and calm.


    For the restless God Dihong, the great array of demons is like a reassuring pill.


    He firmly believed that no matter how powerful Yu Qianxue was, he could not break the magic array by himself.


    His heart is cruel and his hand is hot. Dihong doesn''t want to be merciful.


    The first time he trapped Yu Qianxue, he saw a sharp flash in his eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "start the magic array, there is no forgiveness for killing!"


    In a flash, when Dihong''s voice fell, a cloud of black magic gas shot out from the 49 masters of the demon clan, touching each other, and then integrated into one, which trapped Yu Qianxue seamlessly.


    It is a complex array of heavenly stems, earthly branches, Taiji, Liangyi, Sancai, four symbols, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight trigrams, nine palaces, and Yin and Yang.


    To set up this array, you need 749 super strong men whose strength reaches the level of Wushen. Once this array is set up, it can go from heaven to earth and kill demons and demons.


    If you can''t crack it, even if you can''t kill thousands of troops in a second, that''s why Dihong is so strong.


    In addition, breaking the battle is also a very difficult thing.


    If you want to crack the ten thousand demons array, you need at least ninety-one martial god level super former, which is still under the premise of full assurance of breaking the array.


    If there is no way to break the battle, even if a thousand warriors enter it, there is only one way to die.


    At present, Yu Qianxue is alone. Even if her strength goes against the sky, it is absolutely impossible to break through the magic array by herself.


    After yuqianxue was trapped by the magic array, the demon God Dihong looked complacent. Then he looked at the panic stricken people of Tianshan sect and said coldly, "kill me


    After the first world war with tianjianzong and tiantianmen in Xuanwu, there were only more than 60 experts left in the magic blade organization. Now, 7749 more are used to set up the "ten thousand demons array". Only 12 martial gods are left.


    But even so, for the Tianshan sect, even 12 people are enough.


    You know, they are all first-class martial god masters. In contrast to the Tianshan school, in addition to the trapped Yu Qianxue, the most powerful of the remaining people are the martial saint''s realm. Most of them are King Wu and generals, which is not enough to fear.


    The killing is going on like crazy.


    For the remaining soldiers of the Tianshan faction, this war is a disaster, because they have no way to fight against the killing organized by magic blade.


    In the ten thousand demons array, Yu Qianxue was angry and tried to break the shackles of the ten thousand demons array.


    However, it is a pity that the array of ten thousand demons is as strong as gold. No matter how hard Yu Qianxue struggles, he can never get rid of the shackles of the array.


    "Ha ha, Yu Qianxue, you must accept your life! This is the magic array. I know your strength is very strong. But if you want to break through the array, it''s just wishful thinking! " Seeing Yu Qianxue so angry, Dihong was extremely excited.


    In his opinion, if you can take this opportunity to kill or subdue Yu Qianxue, the first person to scatter immortals, he will definitely be rewarded by the devil emperor, and this is what he has been looking forward to.


    "Dihong, destroy the Tianshan sect. Unless you kill me today, I will kill you one day."


    The cold jade thousand Snow put down the cruel words, eyes blood red, a pair of bitter hatred deep look, that cold murderous spirit let a person shudder.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to kill me!" Don''t think so, Dihong strong counterattack way.The so-called killing to death, send the Buddha to the West.


    Since Yu Qianxue was trapped, Dihong didn''t want to let her out again. No matter what price he paid, he would kill Yu Qianxue.


    Under the crazy killing of magic blade masters, the masters of Tianshan sect are vulnerable and are not rivals at all.


    Seeing that the whole Tianshan sect was about to be destroyed under the siege of the magic blade organization, suddenly, several figures suddenly came and stood in front of only the remaining experts of the Tianshan sect.


    "Why, Han Chen, it''s you Han Chen''s arrival surprised the demon God Dihong. He didn''t expect Han Chen to suddenly appear here.


    "You don''t give up! It seems that I should have brought the gate of heaven and earth to kill you all


    Coldly staring at Dihong, Han Chen put down his cruel words.


    When hearing the three words of tiantianmen, Dihong''s face became tense.


    But soon he realized that if the gate of heaven and earth had come, Han Chen would have called out.


    Therefore, he quickly calmed down and looked at Han Chen calmly and said, "heaven and earth gate? They are afraid that they are still in the hinterland of the basaltic continent, and they will not be able to come here in a short time. Since there is no gate of heaven and earth, Han Chen, if you appear rashly, aren''t you afraid that you can''t leave today? "


    "You can try and see if you have the ability to keep me here!"


    With disdain in his eyes, Han Chen despised Dihong at all.


    As for him, since he can retreat from the siege of the sharp knife organization, he can naturally kill a way out of the siege of the magic blade organization.


    Han Chen''s side, the fierce beast split the sky, a look of hatred, you can see the white dress woman jade Qianxue in the ten thousand demons array.


    All of a sudden, he looked extremely shocked, and his eyes showed an incredible look. He said in a sharp voice: "yuqianxue! That, that is jade thousand snow


    "Yuqianxue? Do you know her


    Han Chen is the first time to hear the name of Yu Qianxue, so he is quite surprised.


    However, it can make the split sky so shocked that you can imagine that the jade thousand snow is not small.


    "What? As the door master of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace, you don''t even know Yu Qianxue, the first person to scatter immortals? It can be said that her cultivation is the most powerful in the whole Xuanwu continent


    Red eyes, split sky extremely excited, the whole person is completely excited.


    "Master, it''s true that Shi Tianbi said. Yu Qianxue is a myth on the Xuanwu continent and an expert in the realm of immortals. No one is the opponent of Yu Qianxue. Some people say that yuqianxue has already become an immortal, but he doesn''t want to fly up. However, it is undeniable that her strength has already reached the peak, which is not comparable to that of the mainland experts of Xuanwu. "


    See Han Chen do not understand, nine tail snow fox hastily added, in the face of jade Qianxue, she is also a look of awe, very devout.


    "It seems that I am really ignorant!" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    To be honest, he had never heard of Yu Qianxue in Xuanwu for so many years, and he didn''t know that she was the first person to scatter immortals.


    Han Chen side, such as the moon came here has been vigilant staring at Yu Qianxue, seems to see what clues.


    A moment later, she gently pulled Han Chen and said in a soft voice, "Yu Qianxue is trapped by a powerful array. She can''t get out at all now!"


    "Ha ha, good taste! Little girl, you are right. Yu Qianxue is now trapped by the magic array of my demon clan. The ten thousand demons array is set up by the super strong of the martial god level of 77-49. If you want to break the ten thousand demons array, you must break it by ninety-one martial gods. Of course, the premise is that you know how to break the battle. Therefore, if you want to save Yu Qianxue, you are just wishful thinking! "


    Wanton laugh, Dihong complacent, because he is sure that Han Chen and others can not break the magic array.


    "Moon, is it true what Dihong said?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen turned his face and looked at Ruyue seriously.


    If it''s like Dihong said, I''m afraid it''s not easy to save Yu Qianxue.


    "Well, I don''t know much about the magic array, but it''s obviously a very powerful array." Heavy key nodded, such as the moon''s face is solemn way.


    "Han Chen, what''s your plan?"


    Looking at Han Chen with his face over his face, he looks irresistible and wants to kill.


    Not in a hurry to act, Han Chen hesitated for a while, Korea such as the moon made a wink.


    Suddenly, such as a pair of understanding the moon nodded, as if to understand the intention of Han Chen, hurried to one side, no one knew what she wanted to do.


    "Immediately surround me with Han Chen, a rare opportunity. If you can kill him, there will be no leader in Xuanwu mainland. Kill me!"


    Dihong was very aware of his situation. A great opportunity was in front of him. If he could be killed, it would definitely be of great benefit to the demons to occupy the Xuanwu continent.In addition to the 49 warlord level demon masters who set up the ten thousand demons array, there are 12 magic blade masters left.


    Han Chen, on the other hand, has seven martial gods, i.e., Schizothorax, undead shaman, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, Zhuo, tongarm God ape and Han Chen, as well as Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue.


    On the whole, Han Chen is at an absolute disadvantage. However, he and Han Chen are both first-class and first-class superpowers. In particular, the two evil spirits and the three evil kings are not lost.


    Therefore, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that even if they are at a disadvantage, they can pull the tide and kill the twelve martial god demon clan masters.


    In the face of the ferocious demons, Han Chen grinned and said in a cold voice, "crack the sky, the opportunity to kill is coming. Don''t be polite. Today we''ll show them some colors."


    The evil spirit is awe inspiring. Han Chen has the intention to kill these demons. After all, there hasn''t been a hearty battle for a long time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    "Just waiting for you to say that!"


    His eyes are red with blood, and his whole body is full of strong evil spirit.


    After getting Han Chen''s order, he was like an arrow from the bow, crushing towards the twelve martial gods.


    At the same time, it''s better for him to change his anger than before.


    Because he was deeply aware that Han Chen was the leader of these people, and he was born under the guidance of Han Chen.


    Therefore, ask Han Chen, this is the most basic respect for him.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen sacrificed his death sword, and the unscrupulous Korean demon master killed him.


    There was no accident, and a battle started in the Tianshan faction.


    Yu Qianxue, who was trapped in the magic array, was still worried about the disciples of Tianshan sect. However, the arrival of Han Chen and others made her see hope.


    Han Chen, in particular, was born in the Tianshan sect, but she had heard of his name for a long time, and knew that he was the hope of the basaltic continent. She was very pleased to see me now.


    Han Chen is the key object of the demon master''s care. After all, he is the head of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of the sea emperor hall. Everyone knows that if he can be killed, he will surely become famous and famous, and this is what all practitioners want most.


    The four gods of martial arts surrounded Han Chen from the front to the right, which made Han Chen in a desperate situation.


    In the eyes of these four people, even if Han Chen has the ability to connect with heaven, he will definitely die without life.


    Looking at the four martial god level super masters in cold eyes, Han Chen is very calm.


    For him, he has never been afraid of anyone since his breakthrough to Wushen quadruple, even if he meets a fairy.


    Therefore, after being surrounded by them, Han Chen walked in a leisurely manner with firm eyes and invincible.


    "Hum, let you see my sword seven."


    Without mercy, Han Chen swung the death sword decisively. Before the four martial gods could react, he directly displayed sword seven.


    Han Chen''s idea is very simple. He should strike first and kill a martial god with sword seven.


    However, since these demon masters can enter the magic blade organization, it is doomed that they are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    When Han Chen wields the death sword, the four martial gods immediately start to force Han Chen into a desperate situation.


    As he had expected, Han Chen was calm. He shook his hand and directly displayed his hand of destruction, the hand of subduing demons, and the flaming Yan Yi, which were abused by the three martial god masters on the left, right and back respectively.


    In this way, he can concentrate on dealing with the powerful warrior in front of him.


    The sudden killing moves made Han Chen''s left, right and back three martial gods unable to defend. They didn''t expect that Han Chen''s attack was so weird that they could not defend themselves.


    In front of him, the martial god was awed by the extremely fierce Jian Qi. He had never seen such a domineering sword technique in his whole life. Even if it was described as shocking the heaven and the earth and weeping ghosts and gods, it was not too much.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he could not move his body in the face of the fierce sword spirit.


    That is to say, he could only watch the sword of death cut down on his head.


    "Puchi..."


    There was no accident. The death sword directly broke through the shackles of time and space, and decisively killed the warrior God in the front. The whole process was as unstoppable as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves.


    Sword seven!


    It''s not the sword skill that this field should have. Therefore, once it is used, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he can kill with one sword.


    Yu Qianxue is trapped by the magic array, but she sees everything that happens outside.


    At the moment when she witnessed the sword killing the martial god in seven seconds, her clear eyes also showed a look of disbelief. It seemed that Han Chen, who looked young, had understood such a terrible sword technique.


    You know, even the swordsman invincible failed to understand the sword seven, but Han Chen did, which is shocking.


    When the demon God Dihong saw another master fall in front of him, his face looked very ugly, but what made him more difficult to accept was that another subordinate died.


    You know, this expedition to the Xuanwu continent, the loss of the magic blade organization has been heavy enough, did not expect that at this moment, a succession of masters fell.


    Of course, Han Chen''s sword seven also made Dihong''s face extremely pale. At the moment, his eyes looking at Han Chen were full of fear and fear.


    He began to realize that if it was not other people who were facing Han Chen, but himself, would he have the ability to block Xia Jian Qi? There is no answer, but Dihong would not dare to try.


    The three martial gods on the left, right and back of Han Chen''s body were attacked by the demon subduing handprint, after destruction and by Huoyan Yan. In a hurry, they fell back and were in great distress.


    Especially in the face of the hand print of subduing the devil, the God''s face was pale with fear. Want to know, subdue the devil handprint to their demon clan to have the fatal threat, once hit, absolutely have dead without living."Demon subduing handprint! I didn''t expect that he still got the hand print of subduing demons! "


    Trapped in the ten thousand demons array, Yu Qianxue, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, is shocked to see Han Chen display his demon subduing handprint.


    Ask yourself, Han Chen''s strength surprised her a little. He didn''t expect that Han Chen, who was young, not only understood sword seven, but also got the demon subduing handprint. It was just incredible.


    After winning the sword, Han Chen looked at the remaining three martial gods with a look of indifference and defiance in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "The three of you come together. I want to see what the experts in your magic blade organization can do!"


    Having seen the strength of Han Chen, the remaining three martial gods have been scared out of their wits for a long time. They dare not rush forward.


    But they had no choice. The demon God Dihong was staring at them. They had no choice but to rush up and fight.


    From the aspect of situation, Han Chen is in a bit of a mess. However, his sword seven, demon subduing fingerprints and hand of destruction pose a great threat to the three martial god masters, making them dare not to fight.


    In the face of death, even the martial god, they dare not try its peak lightly.


    On the other hand, schizengyu is besieged by three martial gods, while xuehuang, undead shaman, Jiuwei snow fox, sea god GUI and tong arm God ape respectively deal with one martial god. In this way, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue are free.


    However, they are not idle, such as the moon seems to be setting up the array, and Lin Xiaoxue is standing on the side to protect him, so that she can set up the array wholeheartedly.


    Comparatively speaking, the fight between the three great martial gods and the three great martial gods was quite wonderful. With his cultivation, when facing the three great martial gods, he did not fall behind at all, and forced them into a desperate situation, which was unexpected.


    After that, the two sides made no achievements. Although the number of magic blade organizations was large, they could not help Han Chen and others.


    The two sides did not make any achievements. However, Ruyue, who was still on one side, stood up and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Han Chen has been paying attention to Ruyue. When she looks at herself, she immediately knows what''s going on.


    Immediately, Han Chen fiercely splits a sword, directly avoids the three martial gods besieging him, and at the same time indicates that the battle is suspended by the people such as splitting the sky.


    "What? Are you afraid? " See this, demon God Dihong provocative way.


    "Afraid? Do you think I''m afraid? I''m worried about you Joking response to Dihong, Han Chen arrogant way.


    "Worried about me? What do you mean by that Frowning, Dihong was alert.


    He did not understand why han Chen suddenly said such words, but as a master, he instinctively realized that it was not good, so he felt a little uneasy.


    There is no explanation, the next moment, just like the moon, Lin Xiaoxue standing place, hundreds of powerful experts suddenly arrived.


    Their arrival made the demon God Dihong pale as paper. Soon he realized that it was not others who appeared here, but the most mysterious sect in the legend - tiantianmen.


    "How could it be? How is this possible? Isn''t the master of tiantianmen in the hinterland of Xuanwu? Why are you suddenly here? "


    The voice trembled slightly, and the look on Dihong''s face had become extremely pale. He knew what it meant to him.


    "It''s impossible for me. Dihong, this is life. Today I will not let go of your magic blade organization! "


    Looking at Dihong with sharp eyes, Han Chen directly declares the death penalty of him and the magic blade organization.


    Immediately, Han Chen extremely decisively issued the order to kill.


    In a flash, those tiantianmen masters were like wolves, frantically crushing the magic blade Organization experts.


    Because there is a huge gap between the two sides in terms of quantity and strength.


    Therefore, the battle presented a one-sided situation. In addition to the 49 masters who set up the ten thousand demons array, the remaining ten or so people were directly crushed by the masters of Tiandi gate, and soon all of them were killed under the eyes of the demon God Dihong.


    Seeing these people die, Dihong''s heart is dripping blood. You know, these people were selected by him in the demon clan for thousands of years, but now they are dead.


    In his heart, all kinds of tastes were mixed, but he could not do anything about it. Dihong could not change this situation at all.


    "Sect leader, the rest of the magic blade organization are connected as a whole with the magic array. We can''t crack this array at all!"


    After killing all the 49 members of the magic blade organization, the meteor comes to Han Chen, and the blood splashes everywhere.


    "Moon, do you have any way to break the battle?"


    Han Chen''s attainments in the array are limited. Therefore, at this time, he can only place his hope on Ruyue to see if she is sure to break the array.


    She is calm as the moon.


    Just now, she laid the array base here to connect the Shenxian Island, so that the experts of tiantianmen on the Shenxian island could come to Tianshan sect in an instant and try to turn the tide back.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, Ruyue, though not sure, is still eager to try, saying, "I''m not sure, but I hope I can try. Let me play. ""Let you in? If you can''t break the battle, don''t you... "


    "There is no way. If you want to save Yu Qianxue and crack the magic array, you must enter the array. Only in this way can you break the array." Take a deep breath, such as the moon frankly said.


    "Moon, I don''t want you to have an accident!" Looking at Ruyue seriously, Han Chen said in awe, this is the most sincere idea in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I can crack the Honghuang Wanyao array. I believe that I can break this array as well. What''s more, there are Jade Snow in it. If there is any accident, I believe she will protect me."


    Speaking of this, Ru Yue solemnly reminded, "I will study the magic array well later. Once you are sure, you will send 9981 experts in at once."


    "Then be careful!" Gently will like the moon into the arms, Han Chen dotes on the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    Next, in the startled eyes of the demon God Dihong, Ruyue took the initiative to enter the magic array, which made him quite incomprehensible.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen''s beloved woman actually fell into the trap.


    Of course, according to Dihong''s understanding of Han Chen, Han Chen will never let her do such a thing. Now that she has taken the initiative to enter the magic array, there must be a reason.


    As for what reason, no one knows, can only take a step to see.


    "Master, is that ok?" Anxiously looking at Han Chen, San Xian walks and worries about heaven.


    In his view, this is a dangerous move, because no one can ensure that Ruyue has an absolute grasp of breaking the magic array.


    "If you want to save Yu Qianxue, you have to take risks!"


    Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen''s eyes are firm. He knows exactly what he is doing.


    "What? Jade thousand snow? "


    Originally, I didn''t think so. When I heard the words "jade thousand snow", the walking sky and the meteor were shocked. I quickly looked at them in the magic array.


    When Yu Qianxue was confirmed to be the first one of the immortals to be trapped in the ten thousand demons array, they were all excited and moved. They didn''t seem to know how to describe their inner feelings.


    "Master, how could Yu Qianxue be trapped in the magic array?" The voice trembles slightly, the meteor asked incoherently.


    "That''s what I''ve done here. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ten thousand demons array, the appearance of the moon made Yu Qianxue a little puzzled, but she shook her head and said indifferently, "you shouldn''t have come in."


    "Some things, if you don''t try, you never know where your limits are. Although the magic array is impeccable, it is not without weaknesses. I believe it can be cracked. " Calmly looking at the jade thousand snow, such as the moon Lang voice.


    At the same time, such as the moon also in the heart secretly exclamation, seems to have never thought of jade thousand snow so beautiful, still like nine days fairy, out of the dust.


    She doesn''t feel like she should be in this world.


    "Break the battle? Joke! Just because she wants to crack my magic array? Well, wishful thinking


    The demon God Dihong has been staring at Ruyue. He wants to know what Ruyue wants to do when she enters the magic array.


    At the moment, judging from Ruyue''s behavior and behavior, he was completely aimed at breaking through the battle, which made Dihong disdain it in particular.


    Judging from his experience and rich experience, if the moon wants to break through the array, it''s just a Arabian dream. No one can crack the magic array. Even if there is a way, it needs at least 81 super strong people, which is not what one person can do.


    Ignoring Dihong''s ridicule, Han Chen studied the array of ten thousand demons carefully outside the array. He wanted to know whether the array was really impeccable. Could it not be broken?


    It seems that he knows what Han Chen thinks. The immortal sand devil stands beside Han Chen with a whole body of banditry. He looks at the ten thousand demons array with red eyes and says in a sharp voice: "master, I have the immortal body. Let me have a try to see how powerful the ten thousand demons array is!"


    Before Han Chen had time to express his views, the undead shaman had already rushed past, momentum like a rainbow.


    Under the control of the undead sand devil, the black magic power turned into a black dragon. With its teeth and claws, it ran into the magic array.


    Faced with the undead sand devil''s attack, the ten thousand demons array did not move like a mountain, or in other words, did not pay attention to his attack at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    One blow startles the sky.


    Undead sand demon is now the cultivation of level 10 monster. Its attack power has reached an incredible level. It''s just hard to imagine that when he tried his best to attack and bomb on the ten thousand demons array, he did not hesitate to be rebounded.


    The fierce bombardment on his own body, directly has not responded to the undead sand devil to vomit the essence blood.


    "Poof..."


    Thanks to the undead Shaman is immortal, so he is safe and sound. If he had been another person, he would have died.


    "What''s the matter with you, immortal shaman?" The first time came to the undead sand devil, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    Although he knew that the immortal sand devil could not die, Han Chen was still instinctively worried. At the same time, he also wanted to know what the situation was.


    "Master, this great array of demons is quite similar to the wild Wanyao array we met in the demon domain. They can attack back and attack. It''s too fierce!" The immortal sand devil was not willing to say.


    "Ha ha, it''s beyond our ability. Do you think the magic array is playing? Just because you want to break through the magic battle, you don''t know what to do


    Sarcastically looking at the immortal sand devil and others, the demon God Dihong showed his fierce light.


    Although he had just lost a dozen or so martial god level demon masters, which made him very distressed, he could only face it.


    Now his biggest dream is to kill Yu Qianxue and Ruyue. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to explain to the devil emperor when he returns to the demon world.


    Ten thousand demons killing array is not a simple trapped array, it also has a very strong attack power.At the moment, when he realized that Ruyue was breaking through the battle, even if he knew that she could not, Dihong was still a little flustered.


    For the first time, Dihong pulled down his face, and a remnant light flashed through his bloody eyes. He directly started the killing array of ten thousand demons, and tried to kill Yu Qianxue and Ruyue in the ten thousand demons killing array.


    Ruyue is so absorbed in breaking the array that he doesn''t pay attention to the attack of the ten thousand demons array.


    So when the moment of danger came, she was completely confused and at a loss. The sky is dark and the earth is dark.


    I saw thousands of arrows in the magic array. They locked Yu Qianxue and Ruyue, and attacked them wantonly.


    Yuqianxue is OK. She is the first person in the Xuanwu mainland to scatter immortals. Her strength is not covered. She easily saves herself from danger.


    However, when she realized that Ruyue was in danger and could not do anything about it, she showed up at Ruyue for the first time and defused his thousands of arrows.


    When the danger came, the moon was stunned and did not know how to resist.


    Originally thought that bad luck, but when life and death are at stake, Yu Qianxue stood in front of him and unloaded everything, which made Ruyue feel as if he was reborn.


    "Sister Yu, thank you." Moved to see the jade thousand snow, such as the moon voice slightly trembling way.


    "You entered the magic array to save me. It''s my duty to protect you. Next, you don''t have to pay attention to the others. With me, you can make sure you don''t die. You just need to break the battle wholeheartedly. "


    When talking with Ruyue, yuqianxue changes the ice cold before, very gentle, and comforts Ruyue without worry.


    Outside the ten thousand demons array, Han Chen and others saw the danger coming, and their hearts hung high.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Yu Qianxue made a move, which let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    For them, as long as Yu Qianxue is willing to do something, everything else is not a problem, because no one can kill Ruyue under the protection of Yu Qianxue.


    Next, all kinds of fantastic attacks appeared in the ten thousand demons array, which directly forced Yu Qianxue and Ruyue into a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, Yu Qianxue saved herself from danger with her incredible strength and rich experience.


    Up to now, the time of three incense sticks has passed, and both of them are safe and sound in the magic array. However sharp the array is, it can never really threaten them.


    To be honest, Yu Qianxue has no hope for Ruyue to break the ten thousand demons array, because she knows how changeable the array is. Without the natural talent and epiphany in the array, it can''t be broken at all.


    But what she didn''t expect was that after three incense sticks, she had been studying the moon of the ten thousand demons array. Suddenly, she was excited and excited, and her eyes were full of light.


    "How?" See such a look like the moon, jade thousand snow can''t help but ask up.


    "I know how to crack the magic array!"


    "What? Is that true? "


    There was a look of surprise on her calm face. Yu Qianxue couldn''t believe what she said was true.


    Although judging from her expression, she did not lie.


    "The magic array is similar to Honghuang Wanyao array. Since I can break the Wanyao array, I can also break the demon array! "


    Happy and contented, such as the moon is quite excited, immediately she looked at Han Chen with interest, and winked at him.


    Obviously, Ruyue is signaling Han Chen to let Tiandi gate come in, which is 9981 masters.


    As long as you give her 9981 masters, she has a full grasp of breaking the magic array. Understanding, Han Chen immediately ordered 81 experts selected by Tiandi gate to enter.


    In this period of time, he had already arranged everything outside.


    "How could it be? Does he really crack the magic array? "


    The demon God Dihong has been observing his words and looks. When he noticed the change of expression between Ruyue and Han Chen, he had already realized that something was wrong and couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Before Dihong could be surprised, 81 experts from Tiandi gate entered the ten thousand demons array one after another. This almost confirmed Dihong''s conjecture, and he began to become extremely uneasy.


    "How could that happen? How can the magic array be broken? It''s only time for her to enter the magic array! "


    On his shoulder is like carrying a mountain. Dihong is under great pressure now.


    He knew what would be waiting for their magic blade once the magic array broke.


    According to the current strength of the magic blade organization, as long as you give half a column of incense in Tiandi gate, all people must die.


    The speed of Ruyue''s breaking through the array was extremely fast. After the 81 strong people of Sanxian level in Tiandi gate entered the ten thousand demons array, under the command of Ruyue, they stood in their respective positions orderly and calmly.


    Until then, Yu Qianxue believed in the ability to be like the moon. It seemed that this little girl''s attainments in the array were extraordinary.


    She has real ability, otherwise, she can''t break the magic array in such a short time.When they saw this scene, they were completely boiling outside the ten thousand demons array. In particular, they witnessed the moon like array accomplishments for the first time and were astonished by heaven and man.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the demon clan''s ten thousand demons array could also be cracked. This little girl is really not simple! I''d like to see where the remaining evils can escape when the magic array is broken


    He was full of evil spirit and fierce spirit.


    "Fight up, break up!"


    In the public expectation, Ruyue finally finished the final work.


    As her voice dropped, she saw that the originally impregnable ten thousand demons array was torn into pieces in an instant, and those 49 magic blade Organization experts who lost the protection of the array were scared to death.


    At present, they have been surrounded by the experts of Tiandi gate. They know what is waiting for them. It is absolutely a dead end.


    "Dihong, what else do you want to say now?"


    Looking at the demon God Dihong with cold eyes, Han Chen said coldly, the cold eyes were like looking at a corpse without temperature, which made people palpitating and shivering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    "I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. I''ll admit it. It''s just that I can''t think of it. Aren''t all the people in the gate of heaven and earth in the hinterland of Xuanwu? Why can they appear in the Tianshan school in an instant? It''s not reasonable at all. "


    The sweat on his forehead was like raindrops. Emperor Hong was unwilling and struggling to death.


    "I think you''ve heard of teleportation arrays?" Looking at Dihong, Han Chen said coldly.


    Han Chen didn''t mind saying all this because he was sure to kill Dihong and magic blade and organize the remaining soldiers to swim bravely.


    "What? The legendary space transmission array? Do you already know how to set up a space transmission array? No wonder... "


    Originally, he didn''t understand what was going on. When he heard the five words of space transmission array, Dihong immediately looked like he was in a daze and suddenly realized.


    Now he knows why the core experts of tiantianmen appear in the Tianshan sect mysteriously. It turns out that the existence of the space transmission array makes everything impossible possible.


    "And my father?"


    The most important thing is that his father Han Wu was captured by Dihong.


    At present, Han Wuzhen''s father wants to know what the organization is under.


    Han Chen has made up his mind that if Han Wu has a long way to go, he will kill all the demon masters in the first place, and will not stay alive.


    Everything can be discussed, but this one is not.


    "Han Wu?"


    He was already desperate, but after hearing Han Wu''s name, Dihong immediately thought of something. He looked at Han Chen with evil eyes and said, "let''s make a deal."


    "Deal? What qualifications do you have to deal with us? Don''t forget, now you are surrounded by the gate of heaven and earth


    Disdainful looking at Dihong, Sanxian meteor a disdainful look at, face indifferent.


    "What if the deal is Han Wu?" Laughing at Han Chen and others, Dihong said arrogantly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately shut up, including meteor. He knew Han Wu''s position in Han Chen''s heart.


    "My father, where is he?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen eyes cold way.


    "He''s in my hands. Just like you, I also have space artifact


    While speaking, Dihong took Han Wu out of the space artifact.


    Sure enough, Han Wu really appeared in Dihong''s hands, but at the moment, Han Wu was in a daze, and there was no response from the outside world.


    Rao is so, Han Chen''s heart is still dripping blood, keep shouting his name, "father! Father


    Seeing Han Wu, he didn''t pay attention to himself. Han Chen, with a black face, looked at dihongzhi and asked, "what do you do to my father? Dihong, you should know the consequences of hurting him


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead. He''s just in a coma."


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you. If my father has something wrong, I Han Chen will swear to heaven that I will definitely wash your demon world with blood!" Hands clenched into fists, Han Chen glared, a murderous air.


    "As I said, he''s OK. Han Chen, let me leave with the people organized by magic blade. I will let your father go. Otherwise, I will let him die under your nose and witness his death with your own eyes! " Looking at Han Chen, Dihong threatened.


    "You can try. If you touch my father''s hair, see if you can leave the Tianshan sect today!"


    Looking at Dihong with cold eyes, Han Chen''s mood has been affected, and her pupils can''t help changing from red to lavender.


    It can be seen that Han Wu''s fall into Dihong''s hands has a great influence on Han Chen, so that he, who has not been possessed for many years, has a tendency to be possessed again.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue have been observing Han Chen. At the moment, they realize that his emotion is extremely excited. When his pupils have turned to lavender, Lin Xiaoxue immediately pulls his arm and gently reminds him: "Han Chen, don''t be caught in the trap. You have the inclination to be possessed by the devil now. Control your emotions as soon as possible."


    It''s a pity that Lin Xiaoxue''s reminder is too late.


    When her voice just dropped, Han Chen''s double pupil had completely turned purple.


    After nearly a hundred years, Han Chen was once again possessed.


    Coming out of the ten thousand demons array, Yu Qianxue has been standing quietly on one side, very calm.


    At the moment, after seeing Han Chen possessed by the devil, her eyes were filled with a look of amazement. It seems that she did not expect that Han Chen would be possessed by the devil, which made her quite surprised.


    On the other side, the demon God Dihong was ecstatic when he saw that Han Chen was possessed again. He laughed excitedly and said, "ha ha, Han Chen, you are a member of our demon clan. Now you want to kill me. Isn''t this a joke? Let''s make great achievements together with us


    "I say again, let my father go


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and Han Chen was completely infuriated at the moment.After being possessed by the devil, he was extremely frightened. He looked at Dihong as if he wanted to eat people.


    Not only that, at the moment, his heart is full of endless anger, six relatives do not recognize, if he really annoyed him, even if Han Wu is his father, he will not care about his life and death.


    Han Chen''s state at the moment makes the demon God Dihong extremely nervous. As a person in the demon world, he naturally knows what kind of state Han Chen is in now. After being possessed by the devil, Han Chen absolutely ignores Han Wu''s life and death.


    Therefore, after realizing this, Dihong grabbed Han Wu with one hand and roared with red eyes: "you all have to get out of the way and let the people organized by my magic blade leave, or I will kill Han Wu!"


    Although Han Chen is possessed by the devil, walking days, meteors and others are sober.


    Under the threat of Dihong, they didn''t dare to come hard at all. They had no choice but to get out of the way and let the magic blade organize those people to leave.


    Soon, under the command of Dihong, all the people in the magic blade organization left, leaving only Dihong alone.


    At this time, Dihong put down his heart and held on to Han Wu with his right hand. His face was evil and said, "don''t get close to me. I''ll kill him!"


    "You dare to threaten me, Dihong. You can die!"


    After being threatened one after another, Han Chen, as if provoked, could not bear it. He swung his death sword and killed chaodihong regardless of the cost.


    For Han Chen at the moment, Han Wu''s life and death has nothing to do with him. He has only one belief in his heart, that is to kill Dihong.


    As long as this goal can be achieved, anyone''s death is taken for granted, including his father Han Wu.


    Seeing that Han Chen was really moving, Dihong felt very tight because he could see that what Han Chen was doing at the moment was Jian Qi.


    He was not sure that he would receive the sword seven. Therefore, as soon as Han Chen raised the sword of death, Dihong seized Han Wu and threw it at Han Chen.


    At the same time, he ran away from Han Chen and tiantianmen.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even if the demon God Dihong escaped, the death sword in Han Chen''s hand was still not put down, and he continued to chop at Han Chen crazily, without any hesitation.


    This is the state of Han Chen after being possessed by the devil. He is indifferent to justice, and his six relatives do not recognize him.


    Sanxian walking sky, meteor, split sky, etc. had a chance to catch up with the demon God Dihong and intercept him, but the scene at the moment made them ignore God Hong at all. Everyone wanted to save Han Wu, who was on the verge of death, but no one had the strength.


    You know, Han Chen is now using sword seven.


    Looking at the whole basaltic continent, no one has the ability to block this sword at present.


    Death.


    It seems to be doomed at this moment! Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu and others can''t imagine how to face all this when Han Chen wakes up if Han Wu dies under Han dust sword?


    He would never allow the killing of his father by himself.


    But no one can catch the sword seven, which is doomed to Han Wu''s death.


    Just when everyone was surprised that Han Wu would die, and even closed their eyes and did not dare to see what was going to happen next, Yu Qianxue, who was known as the first person to spread immortals, stood up when life and death were at stake.


    She is still like a nine day fairy. Her body is like an electric block in front of Han Wu. At the same time, she reaches out to catch the sword seven.


    When seeing this scene, meteor, walking sky, split sky, etc. all have big mouths, and their facial expressions are extremely rich. They seem to have no idea how to describe their own mood at the moment.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. Jian Qi was cut down. What was shocking was that Yu Qianxue held on to the huge sword of death.


    It''s hard to imagine that Yu Qianxue stopped the sword seven.


    Even so, Yu Qianxue didn''t get any better. The blood flowed down slowly along the death sword. Moreover, Yu Qianxue''s delicate body was trembling.


    Then he couldn''t bear it. He vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Then he collapsed on the ground, unconscious and fainted directly.


    Almost at the same time when yuqianxue fell, Han Chen fell to the ground exhausted and closed his eyes slowly.


    All of this happened between the electric fire and thunder. After the reaction of Walkman and others, the war was over.


    As a result, Han Wu is not killed. Yu Qianxue successfully takes over the sword seven, but also pays a great price. His life and death are unknown. Han Chen is paralyzed on the ground, and his life and death are unknown.


    The first time after the reaction, meteor took Han Wu away and put him in a safe place.


    Nine tail snow fox this holds jade thousand snow to leave, and walk day and meteor these two big scatter immortals this careful Korea Han dust close to the past, want to confirm what state he is at the moment.


    After some inspection, meteor and walking day looked at each other, and then both took a long breath.


    "What''s going on, master walking? Is Han Chen OK? " Impatient, Lin Xiaoxue, such as the moon and other nervous asked, very not calm."Don''t worry. He''s OK. He should be able to recover after a rest."


    Nine tail snow fox also checked Yu Qianxue''s injury. What is shocking is that Yu Qianxue suffered a very heavy internal injury.


    If not for her profound cultivation, I''m afraid she would have died under the attack of Jian Qi, which destroyed heaven and earth.


    As the walking day said, Han Chen was not in a big way. He just fainted after exhaustion.


    After three sticks of incense, when Han Chen opened his eyes again, his eyes had been restored to their original clarity.


    Although a little tired, but he obviously came out of the state of enchantment.


    For what happened after being possessed by the devil, Han Chen seems to have known each other, but he can''t remember, which makes him very confused.


    "What about Yu Qianxue?" See jade thousand snow lying on the ground, pale as paper, a pair of seriously injured appearance, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "She, she..."


    He didn''t know how to explain it.


    No nonsense. Han Chen came to Yu Qianxue for the first time. He took out an immortal grass from the space artifact and put it into her mouth decisively to help her recover quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Moistened by immortal spirit grass, Yu Qianxue''s body is covered with a light jade halo, and her strong spiritual power makes her recover as soon as possible.


    However, the damage caused by Jian Qi is too much. Although there is immortal spirit grass to help her heal, it is impossible to completely recover in a short time.


    "Xuehuang, Nine Tailed snow fox, what''s going on? Yu Qianxue''s cultivation is so powerful, why is he injured? "


    Break the casserole and ask after all, Han Chen still wants to find out what is going on.


    "Master, don''t ask me again..."


    "Say it


    "I say, you did it!"


    Split day is an acute son, see blood Huang, nine tail snow fox and other people do not know how to open their mouth, he quickly stood out, a word to explain the outline.


    "What are you talking about? I did it? Crack the sky, you quickly say, what is the matter? "


    With both hands supporting the shoulder of the split sky, Han Chen can''t wait to find out what''s going on.


    "It''s very simple. The devil God Dihong catches your father. You are stimulated and become possessed. Then you want to kill Dihong, but at the critical moment, Dihong leaves your father and runs away. What you did was sword seven. You directly cleaved to your father. At the critical moment, Yu Qianxue stood up to take over the sword seven and saved your father''s life! "


    It is concise and comprehensive, such as the split day, said the general things out, let Han Chen understand what is going on.


    "What? I really did it? "


    In silence, Han Chen''s face looked ugly. He didn''t expect that he would be so ungrateful after being possessed by the devil that he would even kill his father.


    He can''t imagine, if yu Qianxue doesn''t stand up at the critical moment and allow himself to kill his father Han Wu, how he will face all this after he wakes up.


    "Sword seven Yu Qianxue, she can catch my sword seven! "


    Palpitation, Han Chen a restless look.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on after being possessed by the devil, he could imagine how determined Yu Qianxue made when he stood up to face the sword seven. He was absolutely holding the belief of death.


    His face was cold. After knowing the fact, Han Chen was silent for a long time, and his heart was full of remorse.


    He''s complaining about why he''s possessed by the devil. Isn''t there an ice heart formula? Why would it happen again?


    "Han Chen, don''t blame yourself. Isn''t everything ok? I''ll be curious. "


    See Han Chen''s mood is a little low, Lin Xiaoxue rushed to comfort, let him not have too much psychological burden.


    "I hope so, my father. How is he?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen glanced over his face and looked at Han Wu, who was lying on the ground not far away, and asked subconsciously.


    "You don''t have to worry. He''s OK. It''s just..."


    Originally, he was not worried, but when he heard only these two words, Han Chen was nervous again and quickly asked in a quick voice, "what is it?"


    "There are two teeth marks on his neck, and there are marks of being bitten!"


    "You mean He has been bitten by demons, and may be possessed by demons? "


    Take a breath. Han Chen can''t believe it''s true.


    "Master, don''t be pessimistic. Before he wakes up, none of us are sure how he is. Let''s wait until he wakes up." He patted Han Chen on the shoulder and walked to Tianan comfort road.


    Three days later, Han Wu was the first to wake up.


    What makes people tremble is that his pupils turn purple completely, which also means that he is completely possessed.


    "How are you, father?"


    Although the heart seems to be under the pressure of a thousand pounds of boulders, but Han Chen is still forced to bear the grief and ask.


    "I''m fine, but Why do I have a strong thirst for blood? "


    Looking at his body carefully, Han Wu is at a loss. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. Now, this feeling has never happened before.


    What makes him even more confused is that he has a new experience of this body, which gives people the illusion that he was not the owner of this body before.


    Want to hide the facts, but Han Chen knows that one day he will know.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen sighed deeply and said, "father, you have been bitten by demons, and you are possessed by demons!"


    "What? How is this possible? "


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched the bite mark on his neck. Han Wu''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Father, it''s OK. You know, I''ve been a demon for many years, and I''m not doing well now?" He reached out and patted Han Wu on the shoulder. Han Chen felt mixed in his heart.


    In fact, he knew that his own situation was fundamentally different from that of his father Han Wu.


    He can''t return to the normal human appearance after being possessed by the devil, but he is different. He can switch between the human mode and the demon mode.


    To be honest, Han Chen doesn''t know what influence Han Wu will have if he is possessed by demons, but one thing can be sure that he will be very embarrassed and his life will be greatly affected in the future.Of course, Han Chen has his own ideas. He plans to teach Han Wu Bingxin Jue.


    In this way, when it comes to bloodthirsty and homicide, one may be able to find his way back.


    Unable to accept, Han Wu still can''t believe that he was possessed.


    However, wood has become a boat, and being possessed by demons has cast a fact, which can not be changed at all.


    For him, it''s just a matter of time.


    Soon after Han Wu wakes up, Yu Qianxue, the first person of Sanxian, also wakes up.


    Thanks to Han Chen, she took immortal spirit grass. Otherwise, as far as her injury is concerned, it is absolutely impossible to recover in such a short time.


    "Yu Qianxue, are you ok?" Straight to Yu Qianxue, Han Chen cares.


    "I''m fine, thank you." Looking up and staring at Han Chen, Yu Qianxue Lang says.


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. You don''t have to thank me. It''s you. If you didn''t take over my sword, I''m afraid I''ll regret all my life. It''s me who really wants to thank you! "


    "Why do you know sword seven?" Referring to sword seven, Yu Qianxue immediately asked curiously, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "You may not believe it, but if I say I understand it, will you believe it?" Looking at Yu Qianxue, Han Chen joked.


    "Why don''t I believe it?" With his head tilted, Yu Qianxue asked.


    Then she continued: "in the Xuanwu continent, the most powerful sword master is the invincible. However, as far as I know, he only understands the sixth sword, so you can use the seventh sword completely depending on your own ability. I just didn''t expect that after the master of swordsmanship, there are still people who can achieve this level of swordsmanship. It''s incredible


    With a smile, Han Chen was calm and didn''t say anything.


    "Yu Qianxue, you can see the situation on the Xuanwu continent at present. The demons and demons are rampant, and the sorcerers are not willing to kill them. Do you have any plans?"


    With his hands back, Han Chen looks at Yu Qianxue seriously and wants to know what her attitude is.


    In fact, Han Chen''s intention is very simple. She hopes that Yu Qianxue will come out of the mountain. After all, her strength is too fierce.


    If you are willing to go out of the mountain, you can definitely bring a devastating disaster to the demon clan, the demon clan and the Lich clan.


    "I''ve been in Tianshan sect for countless years, and I enjoy the quiet now. As for the basaltic continent That''s not my world. I have seen the strength you have shown before. I believe that under your leadership, the basaltic continent will surely survive the disaster of ten thousand years. " Her face was calm, and her voice was soft.


    She made it clear that she didn''t want to go out. Some things can''t be forced.


    After Yu Qianxue explained his mind directly, Han Chen nodded and nodded: "in this case, we respect your choice. By the way, the mountain protection array of your Tianshan sect has been destroyed. If necessary, you can ask yue''er to set up another one for you. "


    "Miss Ruyue''s accomplishments in array are amazing. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen anyone more proficient than her. If she is willing to set up an array for the Tianshan sect, it would be better. "


    "You are welcome, sister. You have been protecting me in the ten thousand demons array before, so I can break through the ten thousand demons array. As for the arrangement of the array, you can rest assured that I will arrange a strong array for the Tianshan sect."


    Make a promise, immediately, such as the moon, immediately set out to set up.


    For her, it is not difficult to arrange a mountain protection array. After all, she has arranged too many similar arrays.


    Moreover, the sorcerers washed the Phoenix gate with blood, and immediately returned to the paradise of the dead forest to recuperate after the tianjianzong ate.


    After adjustment, the wizard emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao led a group of wizard experts to the sea directly.


    Next, they target the orcs of the dead blood sea.


    In their opinion, the orcs are powerful and can even compete with the emperor''s palace. If the orcs can be controlled, the strength of the sorcerers will definitely increase.


    Therefore, they did a very good job of keeping secret when they went to the sea of blood of death and tried not to arouse vigilance.


    For Lu Fan and Lu Ao, before they have the strength to fight against the world, the most important thing is to keep a low profile. They are not willing to attract the attention of any forces.


    Quietly, they avoid the eyes and ears of the emperor''s palace, and quietly enter the sea of death.


    After coming to the sea of death, Lu Fan releases his father Lu Ao from the ten thousand Gu God tripod to discuss major issues.


    Although Wangu Shending is an excellent artifact for refining Gu, it is also a space artifact.


    Although the space inside can''t be compared with tuntian stone, it''s enough to bring more than 100 wizard people into it.


    "Father, we have come to the sea of death. What shall we do next?"


    Looking at Lu Ao seriously, Lu Fan looks around alertly, with sharp eyes like a sword.


    Lu Ao was very calm. After a calm look, Lu Ao said calmly: "as far as I know, the animal emperor of the orcs is emperor Mie, and his cultivation is quite strong. However, just a few years ago, the father of the animal emperor, that is, the emperor of beasts, came out. His cultivation was more terrifying than the emperor''s destruction. Although the war with the emperor''s palace was repeatedly frustrated, it was undeniable that the orcs were quite powerful. We can only win by wisdom, not by force. ""This is the sea of death and blood, and it is the domain of orcs. Even if we want to outwit, I''m afraid it will not be easy for us." Taking a deep breath, Wu Huanglu fan sighed.


    "If we want to achieve great things, nothing is easy. As long as we are willing to work hard, even if we are in the sea of death and blood, we can still control the ancestor and the emperor."


    Speaking of this, Lu Ao, the high priest, looked at the front warily and said, "there are orcs coming. We still want to return to the ten thousand Gu God tripod to avoid the wind. Now that we have come to the sea of death, everything is under our control. As long as I have enough time, I believe I can get what I want


    Confident and confident, Lu Ao is confident, giving people the feeling that everything is under his control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    For a while, Lu Fan and Lu Ao have been wandering in the sea of death, looking for opportunities.


    However, it is a pity that the orcs are very vigilant. Let alone being close to the animal emperor and ancestor, they have no chance to see the beast God.


    However, the opportunity is for those who are prepared. When Lu Fan and Lu Ao are upset, the beast God mieba leads ten orcs out of the animal King''s palace.


    All the way to the East, straight to the Haihuang palace within the scope of the rush.


    When they saw the beast God mieba and the ten orcs, Lu AO and Lu Fan were very happy. They saw the opportunity.


    "Father, this mieba is the beast God of the orcs, and his strength is quite strong. Have we ever been able to him?"


    Lu Fan''s eyes are bright and murderous.


    "His strength is indeed very strong. It is too difficult to kill him easily in the sea of death. A bad one will expose our purpose. It''s better to be patient and wait for them to come to the field of the West Sea, and we''ll do it again. " Calm Lu Ao said calmly.


    "But in the West Sea, what should we do if it is discovered by the people in the hall of the emperor of the sea?"


    "No matter where you do it, there are risks. Some things can''t be avoided. We started at the border of the dead Blood Sea and the West Sea. Relatively speaking, if there is a conflict in that place, it will not attract much attention. "


    "Well, let''s wait at the junction first. We can''t let mieba escape in any case."


    The nine star solar eclipse has a great impact on both the basaltic continent and the endless sea area.


    For the orcs, this is a great opportunity, because the masters of the Hai Huang palace, especially the sea god Xuan GUI and the sea Emperor Han Chen, are often not in the hall. In this way, the opportunities for the orcs will come.


    This time, the beast God mieba came to the Haihuang palace to find out whether xuangui, Han Chen and others were in the sea.


    As long as they are not in the sea, the orcs will be able to kill without fear.


    All the way, mieba and the ten orcs are familiar with each other and come to the junction of the dead Blood Sea and the West Sea.


    When he really came here, mieba motioned to the people to stop, and then he said in a loud voice: "this time, we went to the Hai Huang Temple just to find out the intelligence, not to fight, so we should avoid fighting as far as possible. I don''t want to create extra branches. Do you all understand?"


    "We know what to do, Lord beast."


    The ten orcs were very devout and did not dare to disobey him.


    However, what the beast God mieba didn''t expect was that just after he stepped out of the sea of death, he felt several powerful breath coming towards him, which made him subconsciously alert.


    "Be careful, everyone. There is a very strong force approaching!" Frowning, mieba''s face was tense.


    "Ha ha, kill bully, don''t be nervous, it''s me!"


    With a hearty laugh, Lu Ao, the high priest, stepped forward.


    Almost at the same time, nearly a hundred wizard masters surrounded 11 people including mieba from all directions, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    At the moment of seeing Lu Ao, mieba looks familiar, but after thinking about it for a long time, he didn''t think of it.


    "It seems that you are so rich and forgetful that you can''t remember who I am?" Jokingly looking at mieba, Lu Ao continues to challenge.


    "Wizard high priest Lu Ao, you are Lu Ao


    All of a sudden, mieba''s eyes were filled with amazement.


    At this moment, he thought of who the middle-aged man was, Lu Ao, the high priest of the witch clan.


    But he couldn''t figure out why Lu Ao appeared here. You know, the witch clan has been in seclusion for nearly ten thousand years.


    It''s really daydreaming to be here at the moment, and at the same time, we have to guess the real purpose of their coming here.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I didn''t expect you could remember my name! Yes, I am Lu Ao, the high priest of the sorcerer clan


    "Lu Ao, what are you doing here? And what do you mean by that? " Face indifferent stare at Lu Ao, destroy bully indignant way.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want you orcs to cooperate with me."


    "My orcs cooperate with your sorcerer? How to cooperate? What''s more, do you have the sincerity of cooperation in your present attitude? " I don''t think so. I''m quite dissatisfied with the extermination of hegemonism.


    Judging from the situation of Lu AO and the witch people, they did not want to cooperate at all, but killed directly, otherwise they would not be surrounded by such wizard experts.


    "Dad, what are you talking to him about? Just kill him


    The voice came from behind mieba. He followed the voice and looked at the past. It was not other people who spoke. It was the witch emperor Lu Fan.


    "Well, what a big voice!" Lu Fan''s words made mieba quite angry, and he also made clear the relationship between Lu Fan and Lu Ao.


    At present, he is at a disadvantage, but if he can catch Lu fan, it will be another matter.


    Therefore, almost subconsciously, mieba leaped forward and came to Lu Fan in a flash, trying to catch him in his hand.With the strength of exterminating hegemony, he was quite confident and did not pay attention to Lu fan at all.


    However, all of a sudden, when he was close to the land, he was full of the fierce and violent power.


    "Poof..."


    Unexpectedly, mieba did not expect that Lu fan, the son of Lu Ao, the high priest, would be so powerful, far beyond imagination.


    "How could it be? This, this How can your cultivation be so powerful? "


    With palpitation, mieba struggled to stand up from the ground, his face slightly pale, when more shocked.


    "Mieba, do you want to use faner as a threat? I''m afraid I let you down. By the way, I forgot to introduce him to you. Now he is the wizard emperor of my witch clan. "


    With his hands back, Lu Ao looks arrogant and complacent.


    "What are you talking about? Witch emperor? Is he the Witch King


    His eyes are wide and mieba is stunned. I can''t believe that the witch clan, which has not seen a wizard emperor for nearly 100000 years, has a wizard emperor at this moment. It is unbelievable.


    "What? Do you suspect that I am a fake


    Looking at mieba playfully, Lu Fan plays the flute of seven emotions and six desires in his hand, very calm.


    For Lu fan, with the treasure of the sorcerer family and zuwuneidan, even if the beast God mieba is so strong, he will have no fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the wizard emperor, who had not appeared in nearly 100000 years, has now appeared again. It seems that the Xuanwu land and sea area are really bloody! But it''s not so easy for you to subdue me! "


    After a sigh, mieba''s face was fierce, and he directly fought to the side.


    For him, the most rational choice now is to escape. After all, the forces of the witch clan are too strong, and the witch emperor also appears. We must tell the king of beasts and the ancestor of beasts as soon as possible, otherwise the whole sea of death and blood will be in a desperate situation.


    Lu Fan and the high priest had already figured out the mind of mieba. Therefore, at the same time, the high priest blocked his retreat, making mieba unable to leave.


    "Lu Ao, don''t force me, don''t forget, this is the sea area!"


    With red eyes, mieba glared at the high priest, and his face was fierce.


    "I''m forcing you today. I want to see what you can do to me." Lu Ao can''t be the same as Lu Ao when he responds strongly to destroy hegemony.


    Now that he has the absolute advantage, he doesn''t pay attention to mieba at all, because he is absolutely sure to control it.


    "Well, it seems that today I really let you see my strength!"


    Take a deep breath, mieba is angry.


    With a wave of his arm, a huge two meter handle appeared in his hand. The momentum of his body made the water around him like a tornado and kept spinning.


    Lu Ao is well-informed and doesn''t take this threat seriously. He immediately takes the lead in killing the tyrants.


    What he wanted to do was very simple. He wanted to find a chance to control mieba with super golden silkworm bug, and then control the animal emperor Mie and beast ancestor huangba step by step.


    When Lu Ao, the high priest, got entangled with mieba, a dozen or so orcs who came out with mieba also ran around.


    With their strong defense, they are fearless and fearless. Even if they are in a disadvantageous position in terms of number, they still maintain a strong fighting capacity and are extremely fierce.


    When he saw this scene, Wu Huanglu fan knew that he could not waste his time fighting here. Otherwise, he would surely attract the attention of the emperor''s palace and the orcs.


    Therefore, at the first time, he put the flute of seven emotions and six desires to his mouth and blew it. Obviously, Lu Fan intends to use the flute to control the beast God mieba and the ten orcs.


    Once they are bewitched by the flute sound, it will be much easier to control them with super golden silkworm.


    Mieba''s cultivation is so strong that he doesn''t fall behind when he fights Lu Ao.


    However, when the flute sounds, his attack speed obviously slows down. At last, his eyes are empty and he looks lost.


    I can see that mieba has been bewitched. No matter how strong he is, he still can''t hold on to it even though he is strong.


    At this moment, Lu Ao didn''t hesitate. With a flick of his finger, a super golden silkworm bug the size of a soybean went directly into his mouth and melted into his blood, making mieba completely under control.


    The cultivation of exterminating tyrants by the God of beasts could not resist the seven passions and six desires, let alone the ten orcs.


    As soon as the flute was playing, they directly put down what they had in their hands, and stood quietly in the same place, allowing the wizard master to poison them.


    The whole process only lasted less than ten minutes from the beginning to the end.


    It''s hard to imagine that the cultivation of exterminating tyrants would be controlled so easily. I''m afraid no one would have thought of it.


    "These Orc masters are just like this, they are far less powerful than legend."After controlling mieba and others, Lu Fan received the flute of seven emotions and six desires. He looked very happy and proud.


    "Don''t underestimate them. If your flute didn''t work just now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to defeat mieba with my cultivation." See Lu Fan appear some disdain, Lu Ao quickly warning way.


    After a pause, Lu Ao continued: "now that we have controlled the beast God mieba, our persistence for more than a month has not been in vain. Through him, we can get in touch with the beast emperor Mie and the beast ancestor huangba, and even control them with the super golden silkworm bug."


    "Father, do you have any good ideas?"


    When hearing Lu Ao say so, Lu Fan immediately comes to be interested, facial expression is moving, incomparably expect a way.


    "It''s very simple. Let mieba go back to the animal emperor''s palace. First, we''ll cheat the emperor out. Then we can cheat him out through the emperor''s extermination. We can do it step by step, as long as we are careful!" Grinning cruelly, Lu Ao strategizes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    At the same time, the Xuanwu land is also in deep water.


    Today, the demon clan and the demon clan have been wantonly invading, and the two forces basically pull all the masters who can be called to the Xuanwu continent.


    As a result, the battle line of heaven and earth gate, cutting demons and eliminating demons was in urgent need, and they were already unable to hold on.


    During this period of time, there were two highly effective masters in the demon domain and the demon clan respectively, namely, the demon overlord of the demon domain and the demons of the demon clan.


    The appearance of these two men greatly frustrated the momentum of the Xuanwu continent. The alliance of killing demons and removing demons had thought of ways to deal with them. However, it was shocking that when the swordsman and demon batian fought each other, they fell into a coma for three days.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the demon tyrant and the devil Wanzhong are, so that Han Chen is afraid of it.


    "Who are the demons and demons? Especially that demon tyrant, even the swordsman invincible is not his opponent. It''s amazing


    Shenxian Island, Han Chen stares at the meteor and the pedestrian day in sharp eyes, and looks tense.


    "Sect leader, demon batian and mowanzhong are the most powerful representatives of demon realm and demon world. Their existence is somewhat similar to that of yuqianxue in Xuanwu continent. Many people said that they should have been flying to the celestial world hundreds of thousands of years ago, but for some reason, they were finally stranded in the basaltic continent, so they have been invincible for a long time


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t understand them, pedetian immediately said everything he knew, and was still in fear.


    "Why does this happen? Isn''t it true that after the accomplishment reaches a certain level, the natural calamity will come down automatically? Why can''t they feel the disaster? Or why don''t they fly to the fairyland


    Frowning, Han Chen said the doubts in his heart, he wanted to figure out what was going on.


    "I''m afraid we have to ask Yu Qianxue about the details. This is not what we can know." Helplessly shook his head, walked the day long sound way.


    "Sect leader, the strength of demon overlord and demon Wanzhong is too strong. Even the swordsman is not their opponent. What''s your plan next?" Anxiously looking at Han Chen, the meteor is uneasy.


    Before there is no good way to deal with demons and demons, even if heaven and earth encounter them, I''m afraid there is no way to deal with them, even if they are too many.


    As a matter of fact, the cultivation level can''t be measured by the number of demons and demons. The best illustration is the first battle organized by Yu Qianxue and magic blade.


    Han Chen is also lost in thought.


    He had a deep friendship with the swordsman invincible. At the same time, he often discussed with him to know how terrible the power of the swordsman was.


    At present, when he was told that even he had been severely damaged by demon tyrant, Han Chen was a little frustrated and didn''t know what to do.


    However, as the master of Tiandi gate, Han Chen must be responsible for the whole Xuanwu continent.


    He knew that this was the time when tiantianmen and Xuanwu needed him most, so he had to stand up.


    After some hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath, glanced at the crowd in a solemn glance, and said in a loud voice: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll try to deal with the demons and the demons."


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen wants to leave alone.


    "Master, where are you going


    "Go where I should go."


    Without explanation, Han Chen''s meteor into the space transmission array on Shenxian Island, no one knows where he will go.


    "Meteor, where do you say the headmaster is going Looking at the disappearance of Han Chen''s back, walking the suspected road of Tianhu.


    "I don''t think he will take the initiative to find the demon batian and the devil Wanzhong before we know the situation clearly. At this time, he is most likely to go to two places Calm and calm, meteor leisurely way.


    "One of the places is to kill demons and eliminate demons, and meet the swordsman invincible. Am I right? But where is the other place to go? "


    Curiously looking at the meteor, walking day only guessed one place.


    "Tianshan school!" After a serious look at the walking day, the meteor said frankly.


    As soon as this was said, the pedestrian immediately nodded his head and said, "you are right. It''s possible for the headmaster to look for Yu Qianxue. After all, Yu Qianxue is the only one who can compare with the demons and the demons on the Xuanwu continent."


    As the walking sky and meteor expected, Han Chen did not go anywhere else, but appeared directly in the Tianshan school.


    Han Chen''s appearance surprised all the disciples of Tianshan sect, but he was kind to Tianshan sect. If it had not been for him, the Tianshan sect would have been destroyed.


    Therefore, the disciples of Tianshan sect had a good impression of Han Chen. When they saw him, they rushed up to him and asked, "master Han, why are you here? Is there anything I can do for you


    Han Chen is welcomed by a martial Saint level master. When facing Han Chen, she is quite respectful and devout.


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen said in a warm spring breeze: "I don''t know where jade Qianxue is? I have something urgent. I want to meet her"Are you looking for her? I need to inform him in advance, because she doesn''t see everyone, including the leader of Tianshan sect who wants to see her, so... " Some embarrassed looking at Han Chen, the woman in white embarrassed way.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait here. Please." Waving his hand, Han Chen looked indifferent.


    He believed that if yu Qianxue knew that he had come, he would certainly meet.


    When the woman in white plans to inform Yu Qianxue, she does not take two steps. Suddenly, she trembles, and then she turns back.


    Han Chen was a little surprised and didn''t understand why she came back.


    Just as he was about to ask, the woman in white quickly explained with a smile, "master Han, the ancestor of Tianshan sect knows you are here. Please follow me."


    "Oh."


    To be honest, Han Chen was shocked by Yu Qianxue''s ability.


    With Han Chen''s cultivation of Wushen quadrupliantian, he was shocked to find out how Yu Qianxue informed the woman in white.


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he can see the jade.


    Back mountain forbidden area of Tianshan sect.


    This is a place where no one is allowed to enter. Even the leader of Tianshan sect can''t go in unless ordered.


    At this moment, after coming here, the woman in white motioned Han Chen to go in, while she stood at the door, a pair of afraid to go into it.


    "Master Han, our ancestors are in it. You can go in and see her."


    No nonsense. Han Chen walks into the forbidden area of Tianshan sect.


    Tianshan school is located in the hinterland of the far north snow plain, which is a remote place where birds do not poop. In addition to the vast snow, there is only a vast amount of snow left here.


    However, after entering the forbidden area of Tianshan sect, Han Chen was astonished to find that the spring breeze was blowing, the grass was green, and even the temperature was several degrees higher than that outside.


    Not only that, the aura here is also rich to the extreme, almost suffocating.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a good place for Tianshan sect?"


    I can''t help but feel the beauty of the scenery outside.


    "Han Chen, are you here for the sake of demon batian and demon Wanzhong


    At this time, an ethereal voice rang up, and it was jade Qianxue, who had already noticed the arrival of Han Chen.


    After looking at the past, I saw that there was no one in the original place, but Yu Qianxue appeared, with a faint smile on her face. It seemed that she was not surprised at the arrival of Han Chen.


    "How do you know?" Subconsciously, Han Chen was surprised.


    "Apart from them, I can''t think of anything else that will make you come to my Tianshan school!"


    "Yu Qianxue, what are the origins of the two men? Why are their accomplishments so terrible that the swordsman invincible is not their opponent? " In a palpitation, Han Chen said frankly, this is the question he wants to know most.


    "One is immortal, the other is mortal. They are not on the same level. Can they be enemies?" Calmly looking at Han Chen, Yu Qianxue asked.


    "You mean Are demons and Demons immortal? "


    Shocked!


    Han Chen didn''t expect that the devil and the demon tyrant had reached this level. He was completely in expectation, so that he was extremely shocked.


    "Almost."


    "Your accomplishments are not much different from them. Are you also an immortal?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han''s body trembled slightly.


    Before this, he just simply thought that Yu Qianxue was fierce, and he never thought that she was immortal level cultivation.


    For this question, Yu Qianxue did not answer. Or for her, there is no need to answer.


    "I didn''t expect that there were immortals in the Xuanwu continent. However, I still don''t understand. Since you are all immortal level accomplishments, why haven''t you passed through the disaster and soared to the fairyland? "


    "We have only achieved the cultivation of immortals, but we have not experienced the baptism of natural calamity. As for why the Tianjie did not find us, it still has something to do with magic weapons. Generally speaking, artifact can suppress the breath in the body, so that the scourge can''t find us. Han Chen, as a matter of fact, when his cultivation has reached our present level, he does not dare to display all his strength in the Xuanwu continent, because it is easy to be punished by God. After all, we should not have stayed in this world. " Seriously looking at Han Chen, Yu Qianxue said seriously.


    Originally, she could not tell Han Chen about these problems, but she couldn''t help saying it when she saw Han Chen.


    "In this case, why do they dare to come to the Xuanwu continent to wreak havoc and kill innocent people? Are they not afraid to be punished by heaven?" Suspiciously looking at Yu Qianxue, Han Chen continues to ask.


    "No one is afraid of the scourge. Demons and Demons dominate the sky. They just control that degree. As long as they don''t exceed that degree, they don''t have to worry about being punished."Speaking of this, Yu Qianxue looked at Han Chen solemnly and said, "in fact, with your current cultivation, you should be able to fight against the demons and the demons. There is a big gap between you and them in terms of strength, but your sword seven is really powerful!"


    She has a lingering fear. Yu Qianxue still remembers Jianqi, because she nearly died under Jianqi.


    "Do I have the strength to compete with the demons and the demons? Compared with me, the sword master''s accomplishments are just as good as mine. Even he is defeated... "


    Without confidence, Han Chen has no confidence at all.


    "You are different from the sword master. He only studies sword six, but has not reached the level of sword seven. However, you have the terrible sword seven.


    In addition, you also have a subduing hand and a destroying hand, which are your advantages. "


    Yu Qianxue shows her attitude. She is optimistic about Han Chen.


    Because the first time he saw Han Chen, he left a deep impression on Yu Qianxue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    Han Chen is not that he does not believe in his own strength, but since this period of time, the names of the two super masters, demon tyrant and demon Wanzhong, are really too big on the Xuanwu continent.


    They are the real God to block and kill the Buddha. Even the swordsman is not their opponent. This makes Han Chen very uneasy, which is also the reason why he came to Tianshan sect to look for Yu Qianxue.


    After some silence, Han Chen looked at Yu Qianxue expectantly and asked in a loud voice: "Yu Qianxue, now the devil Wanzhong and the demon tyrant are both here. Even if I don''t say so, you should be aware that no one can stop them..."


    "Needless to say, I know what you mean. I''ll show up at the right time. Go back. " Planned Han Chen''s words, jade thousand snow cloud light breeze light road.


    She knew Han Chen''s meaning and understood the reason why he came to Tianshan sect. She just wanted to let himself out of the mountain.


    As a member of the basaltic continent, Yu Qianxue has never refused to defend this side of the territory.


    Now the Xuanwu mainland is in trouble, she naturally let people stand up and fight for justice and peace.


    Get Yu Qianxue''s promise, Han Chen was overjoyed and extremely excited: "I''ll be relieved to have you. As long as you are willing to go to war, I think, no matter how powerful they are, they will not want to flaunt their power on the Xuanwu continent. After all, this is our territory!"


    After getting the desired answer from Yu Qianxue, Han Chen goes straight to the demon killing alliance.


    Because the swordsman invincible was seriously injured by demon batian, now the whole alliance of killing demons and Demons has fallen into absolute underestimation. The morale can not be recovered, and everyone''s mood is very low.


    You know, the swordsman invincible is the most powerful one in the alliance of killing demons and demons. Even he is not the opponent of the demon tyrant. You can imagine how powerful the demon tyrant is. The alliance of cutting demons and removing demons has no ability to stop his rampage.


    At the moment, the arrival of Han Chen makes the alliance leader Han Jian, the sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong and San Xian Huoli very excited.


    In their eyes, Han Chen is the character who turns the decadent into a miracle. As long as he appears, nothing in the world is impossible.


    "Xiaochen, why are you here?" Looking at Han Chen with great interest, Han Jian has nothing to do with Xingfen.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen looked clear and said, "how about the swordsman? Are you all right? "


    "I''m still in a coma. I haven''t been awake."


    "Take me to see it."


    Han Chen has immortal spirit grass and flowers of death. Even if swordsman invincible gets the biggest damage, he can recover.


    Therefore, his most urgent wish is to save the swordsman invincible, after all, the most needed is a master like the swordsman.


    Under the leadership of Han Jian and others, soon, Han Chen saw the swordsman invincible.


    I saw his face as pale as paper, a dying look, dying, very embarrassed.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the cultivation of demon batian is. It''s so rare that every opponent''s swordsman is beaten so miserably.


    You know, before this, swordsman has never been defeated.


    With a dignified look on his face, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a plant of immortal spirit and put it into the mouth of swordsman invincible to help him recover in the shortest time.


    "Xiaochen, the swordsman..." His face is full of worries. Han Jian asks nervously.


    Since he became the leader of the alliance, Han Jian''s whole body is obviously thin and depressed, and his eyes are full of fatigue.


    "Elder brother, don''t worry. I''ll take the immortal spirit grass to the sword sage. He will be OK. He will recover within three days at most." He reached out and patted Han Jian on the shoulder. Han Chen comforted him with a loud voice, indicating that he didn''t have to worry too much.


    "It''s OK. The master swordsman is the soul of my alliance to kill demons and eliminate demons. If there is something wrong with him, our morale will be greatly reduced."


    After a long sigh of relief, Han Jian felt relieved.


    Immediately, he looked like he thought of something, put his hand on Han Chen''s shoulder and asked in a low voice: "Xiaochen, do you have time now? I have something I want to talk with you alone."


    Han Chen knows Han Jian very well. He is absolutely independent. Under normal circumstances, as long as it is something he can solve by himself, he will never trouble others. Now he talks to himself in this tone, which makes him realize that something must have happened to Han Jian.


    Immediately, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and he took Han Jian directly to tuntian stone.


    He wanted to know what Han Jian had to share with himself.


    After coming to tuntian stone, Han Chen looked at Han Jian solemnly and said, "brother, this is my space artifact. There is no one else except you and me. I don''t know what you have?"


    Not in a hurry to answer, Han Jian looked left and right, and found a small tree with a thick bowl.


    Immediately, in the witness of Han Chen, he gently pushed a palm and stopped the tree to interrupt.


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen was confused. He didn''t understand why Han Jian wanted to do this. However, he remained patient and continued to read to find out what Han Jian wanted to do.Han Jian didn''t hesitate. After breaking the small tree, he gently held the broken place in his right hand, and then a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that the original broken place of the small tree continued to grow, and the trunk and leaves grew again, but it was only ten breaths before and after. The small tree that had been interrupted was reborn.


    "This, this..."


    Staring round eyes, Han Chen looked stunned, totally unable to believe his own eyes.


    But what made him even more shocking was still behind. Under the control of Han Jian, the small tree, which was only thick and thin at the mouth of a bowl, grew wildly until it reached a radius of about one meter.


    Then the wanton wither, to the end of the dust return to the soil, nothing can stay.


    The whole process of Han Chen''s death is breathtaking.


    He didn''t expect that Han Jian had mastered such terrible power and completely subverted his understanding. If he didn''t take the initiative, I''m afraid I would never have known he was so powerful.


    Of course, his restlessness to tell himself all this alone is enough to show that he is not clear about this power, otherwise, with his current ability, he will be able to save the invincible swordsman.


    "Big brother, what kind of power are you? It''s amazing to be able to regenerate what has been destroyed! " To get to the point, Han Chen asked excitedly, he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Xiaochen, you are my brother. In front of you, I will not deceive you. A hundred years ago, I experienced in the forest of death. I came across a magic hand, which can revive all things and integrate into my body, but I am not sure what it is. Now you are well-informed in troubled times. I want to know, what kind of power is this? And why does that hand fit into my body? "


    Looking at Han Chen in confusion, Han Jian is extremely distressed because he can''t understand what is going on.


    When he got the hand of destruction in the forest of death, ZuLong once told Han Chen that there was also the hand of Wansheng corresponding to the hand of destruction.


    He thought that the hand of Wan Sheng was far away from him, or was not in this field at all. However, after seeing what Han Jian showed, Han Chen was sure that what he got was the legendary hand of Wan Sheng.


    Facing Han Jian''s question, Han Chen did not explain. Instead, he showed the power of the hand of destruction and sacrificed it to show him the prototype of the hand of destruction.


    After witnessing the power of the hand of destruction and the appearance of the hand of destruction, Han Jian''s eyes widened, and the whole person felt like he was dreaming.


    "Xiaochen, how could you have such a hand? Are there two? What I get is basically the same as yours


    Han Lun seemed to know how to describe his trembling voice.


    "Brother, my hand is the hand of destruction, yours is the hand of life. They are of the same origin, and they are not in this realm..."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looked at him and said everything he knew.


    "The hand of ten thousand lives, what I get is the hand of ten thousand lives


    Although it has been more than a hundred years since he got the hand of ten thousand lives, Han Jian did not know the name of this mysterious hand until now. He was filled with emotion.


    After some excitement, Han Jian continued to ask, "Xiaochen, where did you get your hand of destruction? I''ve never heard of your hand of destruction


    "I got it when I was in the forest of death. Big brother, it seems that our brothers are predestined with the hand of destruction and the hand of life. By the way, you have the hand of ten thousand lives. You can directly help the swordsman heal. You don''t need my immortal spirit grass at all. " Suspiciously looking at Han Jian, Han Chen is very strange.


    In the face of Han Chen''s question, Han Jian laughed bitterly and sighed: "before this, I didn''t know what the hand of Wansheng was. I even thought that my hand was wrong. In fact, when we found the swordsman invincible, he had been killed by demon batian. I secretly used the hand of ten thousand lives secretly to save his life, but I dare not let it go, for fear of killing the swordsman. Now I hear you say that I am the hand of life, and I finally understand what is going on. "


    "Elder brother, your hand of ten thousand lives not only has the ability to bring the dead back to life, but also has the ability to kill people in the invisible. It will become your killer mace. With your current cultivation, you can use it recklessly!" Patted Han Jian on the shoulder, Han Chen encouraged.


    "You''re right. Over the years, I''ve been pondering over the research on the hand of ten thousand lives. It can not only bring people back from the dead, but also accelerate the loss of life. Even if a super strong warrior is at the martial god level, I can make him disappear in an instant and die of aging. It''s just that I didn''t know much about the hand of ten thousand lives before. I dare not use it. Today, I understand what''s going on. Thank you, Xiao Chen Looking at Han Chen gratefully, Han Jian tears.


    "All right, brother. You and I are brothers because our blood is thicker than water. There are no outsiders here. You are welcome." Indifferent smile, Han Chen a relaxed.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen thought of something and went on to say: "by the way, Xiaochen, do you know that my father became a demon?"With a look in his eyes, Han Jian immediately felt as if he had beaten chicken blood and said: "demon clan? Xiaochen, when did this happen? I only know that he was captured by the people organized by the magic blade. Later, you rescued him. You never know that he was infected with a demon clan. What''s the matter? "


    "Well, it''s a long story..."


    With a sigh, Han Chen worried about the infection of Han Wu into a demon, extremely depressed.


    After knowing what was going on, Han Jian remorse himself: "I''m really unfilial. I didn''t know what happened to my father. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''m still in the dark. It seems that it''s time for me to go home and have a look."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    "Big brother, it''s hard for anyone to feel bad about such a thing, but now we can only accept the fact. You don''t have to worry too much. I''m possessed and become a demon. It''s not as terrible as you think


    Seeing that Han Jian was so worried, Han Chen comforted him that he had no idea when he said these words.


    The two brothers confided in each other and chatted about what they had experienced in these years, and they were filled with emotion.


    In a flash, three days passed.


    After confirming that the swordsman invincible wakes up and recovers, Han Chen is preparing to leave when a group of demon clan strongmen come, with a total of 100000 people. And the leader is wan Shengtian, the super strong demon God level of demon clan.


    "I didn''t expect that even the strong men at the level of wanshengtian came out!"


    After hearing the name of Wan Sheng Tian, the swordsman, who had just recovered, had a look of palpitation and a dignified face.


    Frowning, Han Chen has been to the demon domain, but this is the first time that he heard the name of Wan Sheng Tian, so he was quite surprised.


    In addition, the swordsman is so vigilant that he is more curious about the heaven of all saints. Instinctive feeling told him that the heaven of all saints is not simple. Otherwise, he would never be so serious with the cultivation of swordsman.


    "Master swordsman, who is the man of the heaven?" Looking at the swordsman seriously, Han Chen said with great interest. His eyes showed a curious look.


    "He is one of the four demon gods of the demon clan, who has experienced at least five times the calamity of ten thousand years. Among the four demon gods, he is the most qualified. The cultivation of Wan Sheng Tian is terrible. Even compared with the new demon emperor of demon clan, it is absolutely not bad. He didn''t come out of the last ten thousand years'' robbery, but this time he did


    "So it looks like a tough bone." Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen sighed.


    "Well, whatever he is, I''d like to see how powerful he is later!"


    A look of disapproval, undead sand devil sniffed.


    By virtue of his immortal body, he did not pay attention to all saints at all, because he firmly believed that no matter how powerful the heaven was, he could not kill himself.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you think?" He turned his face and looked at Han Chen seriously. Han Jian, the leader of the alliance, said sternly.


    "Big brother, this is to kill demons and eliminate demons. I will listen to you." Eyes firmly looked at Han Jian, Han Chen calm way.


    Although you are the head of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of Hai Huang palace, Han Chen does not dominate the throne, but respects Han Jian as much as possible.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Jian''s March and arrangment calmly made him calm in the face of danger over the years. Therefore, he could also handle the enemy''s pressure at the moment.


    Soon, under the leadership of the demon God wanshengtian, the demon family''s 100000 army entered the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons.


    Wan Shengtian looks independent and rebellious. He looks arrogant and arrogant. He seems to have no regard for the alliance of killing demons and demons.


    However, when he saw the invincible swordsman, his eyes were full of light and he was slightly surprised. It seemed that he was still alive.


    The swordsman naturally saw the mind of Wan Sheng Tian and asked haughtily, "Wan Sheng Tian, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine. Why, are you surprised that I''m still alive


    "It seems that you are more powerful than you imagined. I thought it was very simple to kill demons and Demons today. Now it seems that the difficulty has been upgraded!" Looking at the swordsman coldly, Wan Sheng Tianyan said coldly.


    "It is said that Wan Sheng Tian, which has experienced at least five times of ten thousand years'' calamity, is nothing more than today."


    Seeing Wan Shengtian and Jiansheng fighting, Han Jian stands out with his overlord gun in his hand and is aggressive.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the leader of the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons?"


    "Under the Han sword!"


    "I hear you have a great brother?"


    "My brother is the master of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of the sea emperor hall. He is well-known in all three circles."


    "Is it? Compared with him, you are much worse


    "Holy heavens, you are far from it."


    Can''t bear it, Han Chen stood up.


    When he really saw Han Chen, Wan Shengtian''s eyes were awe inspiring and his brows were wrinkled. After some speculation in his heart, he boldly asked, "are you Han Chen?"


    "If you don''t change your name, sit or change your surname, Laozi is Han Chen." Extraordinary bearing, Han Chen Li voice way.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that my luck was so good that even the head of Tiandi gate could see it. It was a worthwhile trip. Han Chen, I heard that none of our demon clan''s sharp knife organizations have been able to keep you. Your skills are strange and your strength is unique. I''d like to see what you have in the end. Don''t let me down. "


    His eyes are full of hot light. Wan Shengtian is looking forward to it. He is eager to fight with Han Chen.


    "Although you''re very good, I don''t really care about you. If it''s in Tiandi gate or Haihuang hall, I promise to kill you, but now it''s killing demons and removing demons. Your opponent is my elder brother. "


    There is no intention of hand, Han Chen clearly put their position.After all, this is Han Jian''s territory. Originally, his identity was not accepted by the public. If he still steals his limelight, it will make him even more embarrassed.


    Of course, Han Chen also fully considered the strength of Han Jian.


    In the past, he would never allow Han Jian to fight with Wan Shengtian. After all, Han Jian has just broken through the realm of martial god. However, it will be different when he knows that he has the hand of Wan Sheng.


    Wan Sheng''s hand is Han Jian''s assassin''s mace. No one knew it before. Therefore, Han Chen was full of confidence in his elder brother Han Jian when he fought with Wan Shengtian. Maybe he could win by surprise and win recognition.


    For Han Jian, he needs a good fight. Han Jian is not a fool. He understands the purpose of Han Chen''s saying so, so he is very grateful to him.


    Immediately, he was no longer hesitant and came out in a big stride.


    Holding a tyrant gun, he is like an invincible God of war, invincible.


    "If I remember correctly, many experts of our demon clan died in your hands, and the demon king Taotie was also killed by you. Today, I will avenge them. Kill you first, then Han Chen! "


    The momentum is like a rainbow. After leaving this sentence, Wan Shengtian immediately attacks Han Jian with a crushing posture.


    Relying on his profound cultivation, Wan Shengtian wants to do very simple, directly kill Han Jian in his palm with absolute strength. He has this confidence.


    He doesn''t have stage fright. Even if he knows that Wan Shengtian is stronger than himself, Han Jian also rushes forward with all his strength. He needs to prove himself.


    "Han Chen, is this OK? You should know that there is a big gap between your elder brother''s cultivation and wanshengtian. "


    Seeing Han Jian and Wan Shengtian wrestling together, Jiansheng Wudi is quite uneasy. He is worried that Han Jian is not wan Shengtian''s opponent.


    "He needs this victory!"


    "You mean Can he beat all saints? "


    A little surprised, Han Chen''s calm let the swordsman begin to realize that Han Jian should be sure, otherwise he would not take risks.


    "Let''s have a look at it. Since he can be the leader of the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, he has his own reason, doesn''t he?"


    "Yes, he has proved himself in this period of time. But Han Chen, to be honest, I hope you have a fight with Wan Shengtian. There is no other meaning. I just want to see your sword seven! "


    Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, the swordsman is extremely looking forward to it. Especially, he knows that after Han Chen breaks through the sword seven, he can''t sleep at night.


    You know, since he broke through jian-6, he has been studying hard to find a way to break through Jian-7.


    However, contrary to his wishes, even if he devoted all his energy to Kendo, he still failed to break through Jian-7, which made him feel very sorry.


    "There will be a chance." Glancing over his face, Han Chen joked.


    To be honest, he also wants to have a discussion with the swordsman. After all, in recent years, Han Chen has never met anyone who can amaze himself with his sword skills.


    In the void, Han Jian and Wan Shengtian are entangled in each other. The battle has set the tone from the beginning. Han Jian is not the opponent of Wan Shengtian, the old fox, at all times, so he has been beaten and frustrated everywhere.


    However, he is also the leader of the alliance of killing demons and demons. In addition, he has a tyrant gun in his hand. Therefore, it is difficult for WAN Shengtian to kill him in a short time.


    Qilin arm is Han Jian''s killing weapon. In addition, Chihuo Qilin is also integrated into his body, so Han Jian''s current cultivation is equivalent to combining red fire Qilin and his original cultivation, both strengthening.


    The red fire Qilin was originally the demon God of the demon family. Although there was a big gap between his accomplishments and wanshengtian, who had experienced five years of disaster, the gap was definitely not as large as expected.


    Therefore, after a short period of embarrassment, Han Jian stood firm and was equal with Wan Shengtian. He did not lose in the fight.


    "Red fire unicorn? Why do I see the shadow of the red fire unicorn in you? "


    His eyes were quite fierce, and Wan Shengtian frowned, obviously seeing something.


    "You have a good eye. The Red Fire Kirin and I have become one. I am the Red Fire Kirin, and the Red Fire Kirin is me."


    "At least it was once the demon God. It was so disappointing."


    Speaking of this, Wan Shengtian said in his eyes: "hum, even if the Red Fire Kirin is integrated into your body, I have the ability to kill you. It''s just this opportunity to clean the door for our demon clan!"


    At first, they were worried that Han Jian was not the opponent of Wan Shengtian, and that Han Jian would be defeated within 100 moves.


    But now that the ten thousand moves have passed, Han Jian has not lost, but has a good fight with Wan Shengtian. This makes them look at Han Jian with great respect. It seems that his potential is so amazing and beyond imagination. Unbelievable,


    , as like as two peas, the master of heaven is a top master who has been through five times of the robbery. He can not attack for a long time. To him, it means failure. He is the most aggressive of his majesty. So in the fury, he saw the Halloween sky shaking, the incredible transformation of two, and turned into two identical Halloween days.He has a part!


    Seeing such a strange scene, not only Han Jian lost his face, but also Han Chen, swordsman invincible, Huoli, Xuanchong and others standing beside him were all stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    It''s hard to imagine that all saints have a separate body.


    Before this, no one has heard of it, including the swordsman invincible.


    "The heaven of all saints is really deep. I have known him for many years, and this is the first time I know that he has a separate body. Han Chen, it''s almost OK. Next, let''s rush up together. "


    The swordsman looks at Han Chen seriously. His meaning is very clear. Han Jian can''t be the opponent of Wan Shengtian, who has a separate body.


    His face was calm, and Han Chen always looked like he was in front of Mount Tai.


    Even if Han Jian is in a desperate situation, he doesn''t mean to help. He still stands with his hands down and waits for everything.


    "I still say that, big brother needs this fight!"


    "But..."


    "No, but he has the strength!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    The swordsman doesn''t understand why han Chen has so much confidence in him. You know, Wan Shengtian has never been a good stubble.


    However, with his understanding of Han Chen, if he is not sure, he will not let Han Jian take risks.


    Therefore, although his heart was full of doubts, the swordsman did not continue to ask.


    At this time, he chose to believe in Han Chen and Han Jian.


    When Wan Sheng Tian Shi exhibited his separation, all the demon families were boiling with blood and excited.


    In their opinion, Han Jian has only one way to die. Maybe he can survive in the hands of a demon God, but it is absolutely impossible for him to survive under the joint attack of two wanshengtian. He has no such strength.


    At the same time, facing the two saints, Han Jian''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Before this, he had never thought that Wan Shengtian had such a powerful Assassin''s mace, which was totally unexpected.


    "Boy, it should be a great honor for you to force me to play my part." One before and one after the Han sword, Wan Sheng Tian looks ferocious.


    "It is worthy of being a demon God who has gone through five thousand years of disaster. This talent is really amazing. But Are you sure you will kill me


    After being lost for a short time, Han Jian soon calmed down, and his eyes were firm and calm. He was not afraid of stage even in the face of two wanshengtian.


    "No one has ever dared to be so arrogant after I showed my separation. Even the first expert of the demon clan, demon batian, did not dare to express his words. I would like to see what you can do!"


    Han Jian''s words completely angered Wan Shengtian.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind. He will kill Han Jian at all costs. He must not let him go wild on his own head.


    At the moment, Wan Shengtian once again attacked Han jianma.


    One Wan Sheng Tian is strong enough. Now, facing two Wan Sheng Tian at the same time, Han Jian is directly in a desperate situation. No matter how hard he tries to evade, he always falls into the hands of Wan Sheng Tian. The two are not on the same level at all.


    Death, it''s just a matter of time.


    "Sect leader, the cultivation of all saints is much better than that of the alliance leader. You can''t continue like this, or you will die."


    Seeing that Han Jian is helpless and on the verge of death, Sanxian Huoli can''t see it any more, so he plans to make a move.


    "Wait a minute. He''s my big brother. I''m more concerned about his life and death than you do."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen clenched his hands into fists, staring at the core of the battle, but did not dare to blink.


    Whether we can establish dignity or not depends on this war.


    It''s not that Han Chen doesn''t want to do it, but he shouldn''t do it at this time. Han Jian has to prove himself through hard and excellent fighting. More importantly, he has this ability.


    They are anxious like ants on a hot pot. Not only the swordsman and the Firebolt, but also the five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong and others are also anxious. They don''t understand why han Chen stopped his move. Although they know that Han Chen will not let Han Jian die in front of his eyes, they are not at ease.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, Han Jian has been battered all over the body, extremely miserable.


    Soon, under the double attack of the two wanshengtian, a blood hole was directly punched on the chest of Han Jian, which instantly lost its combat effectiveness and had to wait for death.


    Until then, Han Chen still did not mean to hand, his face tense, calmly looking at all this.


    "Hai Huang, do you still have to wait? If you wait any longer, the leader will die! "


    His heart was broken, and Hai Shen Xuan Chong looked unbearable. He really couldn''t understand Han Chen''s intention. It was just a trifle with Han Jian''s life.


    This time, Han Chen did not explain, because Han Jian, who fell to the ground and stood up again, was the best explanation.


    His pierced chest was covered with a light jade halo. His skin grew again at the speed visible to the naked eye. It took only three breaths before and after. Han Jian recovered as if he had never been injured.


    "This, this..."


    Stunned, the swordsman invincible, Xuanchong and Huo Li were totally dumbfounded. They could not believe their own eyes.


    You know, to Han Jiangang''s injury, with the help of pills, you have to rest for at least three months to recover.


    However, it was beyond imagination that he could be as good as he had never been hurt in three breaths.


    Not only they, Wan Shengtian was shocked by Han Jian''s super self-healing ability. He was incoherent and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Good boy, no wonder he is so arrogant. He really has two brushes! I''m curious. How did you do it? Why can your injury heal in such a short time


    Suspiciously looking at Han Jian, Wan Shengtian''s face looks dignified.


    This is the biggest dilemma he has encountered.


    "You have no right to know."I don''t want to discuss this issue with Wan Sheng Tian. If Han Jian is reborn, he is looking at Wan Sheng Tian with brilliant eyes.


    "Looking for death!"


    Realizing that Han Jian didn''t put himself in his eyes, Wan Shengtian was furious and ran over again.


    Although Han Jian''s strangeness left him with a lingering fear, Wan Shengtian still firmly believed that there was no one in the world who could not be killed in an absolute sense. What''s more, Han Jian was only a little stronger in self-healing ability, not as terrible as he imagined.


    In the control of the scene, Wan Shengtian is stronger than Han Jian by virtue of his cultivation. Therefore, from the perspective of the situation, there is no change. Han Jian is still crushed.


    But even so, all the people in the alliance of killing demons and removing demons are extremely looking forward to. It''s very precious to be able to force all saints to this level.


    Wanshengtian is like a mad dog with crazy hair. He tries his best to fight Han Jian to death.


    This time, seeing that Han Jian''s retreat was blocked, Wan Shengtian and his Fen Shen immediately seized the opportunity and quickly inserted them to kill Han Jian.


    This is almost no solution. Let alone Han Jian, even if the top masters such as Jiansheng and Huoli are forced to do so by Wan Sheng Tian, I''m afraid they will die without life.


    Just as people are worried about Han Jian''s life and death, Han Jian, in the deep danger, lightly displays his right hand and mercilessly touches one of the branches of Wan Sheng Tian.


    With no spiritual power, Han Jian''s right hand firmly supports touch, so Wan Shengtian doesn''t pay attention to this tiny movement. After all, in his opinion, this insignificant action is impossible to pose a threat.


    However, when Han Jian''s right hand touched one of Wan Sheng Tian''s avatars, his pupils dilated and his eyes showed a look of horror. He was extremely frightened.


    Not only that, before he had time to react, the vitality was rapidly losing at an unimaginable speed.


    Just for a moment, wanshengtian, which was in its prime of life, was incredibly old, and then turned into a pile of loess, and even died miserably in front of people''s eyes.


    All this happened in a flash, so when one of the saints died, many people didn''t even know what was going on.


    Shocked!


    No one can believe that the fledgling Han Jian unexpectedly killed one of the demon gods, Wan Shengtian, by virtue of his super cultivation.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing was the demon God Wan Sheng Tian. Like all the people around him, he didn''t understand what was going on. One of the Fenshen was killed by Han Jian.


    Different from the onlookers, at that moment, he really felt that the vitality was passing at an unimaginable speed, beyond imagination.


    He couldn''t figure out what Han Jiangang had just done to himself. The seemingly unsophisticated hand contained incredible power, killing people in the invisible.


    What makes Wan Shengtian feel deeply is that what Han Jian killed just now is just his own body. If that mysterious power acts on him and kills him directly, Wan Shengtian can''t imagine what will happen.


    Maybe, he really died.


    One of them was killed by the force of terror. Wan Shengtian didn''t dare to fight hard. He immediately retreated and looked at Han Jian with fear. It seemed that he realized that he was far stronger than he thought.


    Now it seems that if you want to kill him easily, I''m afraid it really becomes extravagant.


    "What power is that?"


    Like a frightened bird, Wan Sheng Tian, who was defeated and fierce, was so frightened that his eyes at Han Jian were full of fear and uneasiness.


    "Is that important to you?"


    Holding the overlord gun tightly in his left hand, Han Jian has an imposing look, which is full of pride.


    Although this war only killed one part of Wan Sheng Tian, it was enough to prove himself that he was fully qualified and competent to be the leader of the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons.


    "I look down upon you


    Like a defeated rooster, Wan Shengtian''s face is very ugly.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Han Jian at all costs. Now it seems that this task is much more arduous than what he imagined.


    After Han Jian''s death, the swordsman invincible, the fire bolt of San Xian, the sea god''s five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong, and others were all extremely excited. They could not believe their eyes at all. So powerful Wan Sheng Tian was actually shriveled in Han Jian''s hands.


    Before that, they had never thought that such a situation would happen. One of the powerful demon gods, Wan Sheng Tian, would be killed by Han Jian, which is just a fantasy.


    However, everything happened. Han Jian did it miraculously.


    "Master, how did all this happen? How did he kill all saints


    The voice trembled slightly, and the fire bolt of scattered immortals was still immersed in great shock. They didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "It''s needless to say how powerful Wan Sheng Tian has been after five times of ten thousand years'' robbery. Seriously, before that, I didn''t expect that the leader could kill him. It''s too strong!" The sword master sighed.Things have come to this point, Han Chen did not intend to hide, so a proud look Lang said: "very simple, he has the hand of ten thousand lives!"


    "The hand of life? What is the hand of life It seems that this is the first time I have heard of the existence of the hand of ten thousand lives.


    "What? The hand of life? "


    When referring to the hand of Wansheng, the face of fire bolt of Sanxian was startled and extremely excited.


    "Firebolt, do you know the hand of life?" Subconsciously, the swordsman said frankly.


    It is said that "the hand that can get and destroy is the hand of life. The hand of ten thousand lives is full of infinite power of life, which can bring people back to life, and accelerate the passage of vitality, making people die of invisibility. As for the hand of destruction, it can destroy all things in the world, and it is very murderous. "


    Concise and comprehensive, Firebolt simply said everything he knew.


    Later, Huoli turned his face to Han Chen and said, "master, since you know that the leader of the alliance is the hand of life, do you have the power of destruction from the hand of destruction?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    For a long time, San Xian Huo Li knows that Han Chen has the power of destruction. Originally, he was very surprised and had no chance to ask.


    Now he takes the initiative to mention the hand of destruction and the hand of life. From here to there, Huoli boldly speculates that Han Chen must have the hand of destruction, otherwise he would not easily tell the hand of destruction and the hand of life.


    Facing the fiery eyes of Firebolt and swordsman, Han Chen laughed and nodded calmly, "you are right. I really have the hand of destruction!"


    When Han Chen really heard this, people were surprised. For them, Han Chen had too many secrets that people could not guess.


    It''s hard to imagine that the hand of destruction in the legend is in his hand. You know, the hand of destruction only exists in the legend.


    It seems that Han Chen admitted it so easily. Huoli angrily said, "I''m really curious. How many secrets do you have? After living for so many years, you are the only one that I can''t see through!"


    On the other side, Wan Shengtian was disheartened. He was still not willing to leave.


    Immediately, I saw his red eyes and a ferocious roar: "all the demon families listen to orders, kill me, no one alive!"


    For the demon clan, the spiritual power contained in human''s elixir field is of great help to their cultivation and promotion. They can even directly devour the spiritual power of human beings for breakthrough, which is why the demon clan invaded the Xuanwu continent.


    Now, although the demon God wanshengtian was frustrated, their greedy heart did not stop beating.


    In contrast, they have a strong bloodthirsty desire to kill all human beings.


    Wan Shengtian''s voice dropped. For a moment, the demon family began to rise, and they all killed the demons and demons. All the masters of the demon alliance killed them and were invincible.


    In terms of quantity, there are nearly 200000 experts in the alliance of killing demons and removing demons. Just now, Han Jian fought with Wan Shengtian, which made their blood boil. But now, facing all the demon families, no one flinches back. They all fight to defend the dignity of the Xuanwu continent.


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With a sharp eye on WAN Shengtian, Han Jian, who has the hand of Wan Sheng, is full of self-confidence.


    At the moment, when facing the sacred heaven, whose cultivation is stronger than his own, he has no fear at all.


    Han Jian firmly believes that since Wan Sheng''s hand can kill Wan Sheng Tian''s body, he will surely kill him. He has this ability.


    Han Chen didn''t want to fight, but the whole army of demon clan pressed him, and he was forced to get involved in it.


    Without mercy, Han Chen showed his ferocious side, and directly dealt with the demon clan with his hand of destruction and demon subduing fingerprints.


    For a time, with Han Chen''s body as the center, it became a forbidden area of life within 100 meters.


    No matter how powerful those demon clans are, as long as they enter the forbidden area of Han Chen, they all die miserably on the spot, and their bodies and spirits are destroyed.


    In terms of momentum, the alliance of killing demons and Demons has an absolute advantage, and the number of them is nearly double that of the demon clan. Therefore, no matter how tenacious the demon clan is, it will not be able to turn the tide back.


    The victory or defeat seems to have been predestined.


    Seeing that the demon clan was at an absolute disadvantage, wanshengtian, the angry demon God, still did not order to retreat.


    Give a person the feeling, he seems to want to come to a dead end, even if it is dead, also want to pull Han Jian from his horse.


    Killing, going on like crazy.


    "Wan Sheng Tian, how many monsters do you think can leave here alive today?"


    Pay attention to the situation on the field, killing demons to eliminate the magic alliance occupies an absolute advantage, which makes Han Jian at a disadvantage a sigh of relief.


    As long as he and Wan Shengtian can be invincible in the battle, today the demon clan must be defeated. They are not rivals at all.


    "So what? We still have this family background of demon clan. I''m not willing to kill you today


    Wanshengtian is determined to kill Han Jian, regardless of the cost.


    Seeing that there were ten thousand monsters slaughtered and killed in the demon clan, Wan Shengtian was still indifferent, but at this time, a middle-aged man with endless King''s domineering power came from the sky.


    The miserable scene below made the middle-aged man frown and looked quite dissatisfied. However, when the swordsman Wudi saw the middle-aged man coming, his face turned pale and worried.


    "Hum!"


    With a scornful cold hum, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate, and beat two palms in the direction of killing the demon alliance.


    In a flash, the endless and terrifying spirit power exploded behind the demon killing alliance like two bombs. In an instant, it killed at least 500 strong generals, which greatly damaged the strength of the demon killing alliance.


    The sudden killing startled all the people. In such a big battle, so many people were killed by force in an instant, which was unexpected.


    "Demon is the strongest one in the demon clan! It''s him, he''s here


    He has been killed by the demon batian once, so the swordsman invincible is especially scared when he sees him.


    For the swordsman, the cultivation of demon batian is so strong that he can''t take advantage of his amazing swordsmanship."Demon lord? He''s the demon lord? " Shake his body, Han Chen comes to sword Saint side, squinting his eyes and questioning.


    "Yes, he is the demon bully, the first powerful demon clan, who has been cultivated to be a supernatural person, and has reached the point of unimaginable. I didn''t expect him to come here. Han Chen, he appeared. I''m afraid the whole beheader is in danger except demons. What should we do next? "


    The sword saint who has always been calm and calm is very restless when facing the demon bully. The words are incoherent and silent.


    "Rest assured, with me, he can''t turn the sky!"


    Eyes calm to see demon bully sky, Han dust calm and peaceful way, a calm and relaxed look.


    Even if you know the cultivation of demon bully, Han dust still calmly faces everything.


    Since the breakthrough of sword 7, there are few experts in the world who Han dust dare not face.


    Han Chen''s words made the frightened sword Saint a little surprised, it seems that he did not understand the background of Han Chen, but soon the swordsman also calmed down.


    He believes that Han Chen, since he dare to speak loudly, must have a powerful means, otherwise, it is impossible to be like nothing has happened when facing the super powerful demon bully.


    "You''re too late, my predecessor!" When you really see demon bully heaven coming here, the eyes of the Wansheng sky, which are killing sound, are very excited.


    For him, the appearance of demon bully means that the demon is destroyed except the demon League. No one knows how powerful the demon bully heaven is.


    Wansheng heaven is a ancestor character who has experienced five thousand years of robbery. When facing the demon bully, he puts down his attitude and calls him a foreman with a devout name, which is enough to see how noble the status of demon bully heaven is in the demon field.


    Under the demon emperor, I''m afraid whoever sees him must be respectful for three points.


    Demon bully is so aggressive that he does not even look at the compliment of Wansheng Tian, and directly locks his eyes on Han Chen.


    Only Han Chen is such an opponent in his eyes.


    Because the demon bully day came, the battle that had been carried out in full swing on the field also stopped suddenly. Almost all people''s eyes were placed on the demon bully heaven. Even if it was death, they wanted to see the skills of the most powerful demon clan and see the style.


    "You are Han Chen, the Lord of tiantianmen gate?"


    The cold voice is still from the ice cellar of thousands of years, demon bully sky indifferent way, cherish words like gold.


    Facing the powerful demon bully, Han Chen did not retreat, and stood out with benevolence.


    "Legend of the demon clan''s strongest Super Master, today can see the style, three lives lucky!"


    Not arrogant, Han Chen calm way, even with a younger generation of attitude to face demon bully sky is completely not down the wind.


    "I heard you have understood sword 7 and killed my demon God three eyes Sirius with one sword. Today I came here to see your sword technique. I hope I don''t let me down!"


    "Rest assured, you will not be wasted on this trip!"


    If a master moves, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense at all.


    At that time, Han Chen directly sacrificed the death giant sword, put out his posture, ready to perform sword 7 at any time.


    After all the people around the world realized what was going to happen, they all got away with interest. No one wanted to suffer the impact of the scene.


    In the history of Xuanwu continent, this battle is destined to be recorded in the history book.


    Rao is so. When Han Chen is going to fight against the demon first demon bully, the sword saint who has experienced life and death is worried. He is worried that Han Chen is not the enemy of demon bully. After all, the cultivation of demon batian is really terrible.


    "Han Chen, are you sure? You know, I almost died in the hands of demon bully. " "I asked the sword saint with a low voice.


    "I''m afraid anyone who is confident to beat him against a super strong man of this level can face provocation. Someone should always stand up, isn''t it?"


    There was no impulse. Han Chen was calm. He knew exactly what he was doing. Han Chen''s words make swordsman invincible and can not refute.


    As Han Chen said, facing the super powerful people of this level, someone should come out. Han Chen, as the master of tiantianmen gate and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, has no choice at all.


    Swallow the sky stone, such as the moon, linxiaoxue, nine tail snow fox and other people are all afraid of, but at this time no one has come out to comfort Han dust.


    In their view, all the comfort is redundant, only will increase the pain, won''t help Han dust defeat demon bully, because Han Chen knows what he is doing.


    In the void, Han Chen and demon bully heaven two great world powerful people stand face to face, both are not looking at each other, and the anger does not form in color.


    After a pair of antithetical, Han Chen chose to take the lead in the hand and swing the giant sword of death. He made a strong use of sword 7, trying to make people first and let demon bully into a dilemma.


    Although the strength is the top, you are the first member of the demon family. When facing Han Chen, the demon bully is completely afraid to underestimate it. He focuses on the death sword and looks at it, fearing to neglect.


    Sword seven is not the sword method that should be in this field at all.Therefore, when Han Chen wields the death sword and displays the sword seven, the swordsman is particularly excited.


    This is the peerless sword technique that he has been studying hard for many years, but he has never been able to understand it. When he feels the sharp edge and penetrating sword spirit, the blood in the sword master''s body boils, and the sword in his hand clanks. It seems that he will be out of the control of the swordsman at any time.


    "Sword seven! The legendary sword seven


    His lips twitch slightly, and the swordsman speaks incoherently.


    He knew what it meant to him. Maybe after seeing the seven swords with his own eyes, he could accomplish it in one move and directly understand the wonderful sword technique.


    On the contrary, in front of all the people, he even stepped back two steps in front of everyone, and was at a loss.


    Obviously, with his super strength, he felt the threat of death from his fierce sword technique, so that he had to retreat to protect.


    Even if it is as strong as the demon tyrant, he has no absolute assurance to block the next sword seven.


    In the face of death, all people are the same, all beings are equal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    This sword breaks through the confinement of time and space, transcends the secular reincarnation, and comes to the demon tyrant at an incredible speed. It directly takes the gate of life and kills people invisibly.


    The powerful demon batian of Jian-7 has been heard of for a long time, so he is quite alert. However, compared with the magical sword technique, the demon batian is not enough. After all, this sword is not what the Xuanwu mainland should have.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. After the death sword locked the breath of demon batian, he chopped his head and was caught by demon batian with both hands when it was only an inch away from his head.


    Blood, along the demon batian''s arm non-stop flow down.


    Even if he is the most powerful monster of the demon clan, he will fight for survival no matter how powerful his cultivation is.


    Hold on!


    This is the only thing demon batian can do now. If he can''t receive this sword, he will die miserably on the spot, and his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Sword seven This is the legendary sword seven! "


    Among all the people in the column, except Han Chen, the most familiar with Jian Qi is the swordsman invincible.


    At the moment when he saw Jian Qi, he felt the blood in his body boil up completely, just like the rain in a long drought and the old friend in his hometown.


    It was an indescribable feeling, which made the cells in his body explode completely at the moment of seeing Jian-7. You know, for this sword, he had suffered for thousands of years or even nearly ten thousand years.


    When the demon God Wan Sheng Tian saw Jian Qi, his face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Now think about the provocation Han Chen just now. If you really want to fight him, once han Chen sacrifices his sword seven, I''m afraid he has only one way to die.


    Thinking of this, Wan Shengtian felt a sense of survival and sighed: "I really didn''t expect that sword seven is so powerful. It should not be the sword skill in this field. It''s too powerful. I hope the demon tyrant can take over."


    It can be seen that Wan Sheng Tian has no confidence in demon batian''s receiving sword seven, otherwise it will not have such a lack of confidence.


    The strength of Jian-7 is far more powerful than demon batian expected. Before facing him directly, he thought that Jian-7 would be very powerful, but he didn''t expect that it would be so powerful that his tiger''s body was shaking and unable to continue.


    In fact, Han Chen didn''t feel good either. This sword poured all his spiritual power into it. If demon batian would block this sword, then Han Chen would have to die because he had no strength to continue fighting.


    Stalemate.


    It seems that neither of them can balance their strength in a short time.


    What is shocking is that this sword has lasted for half a column of incense.


    After half a column of incense, Han Jian and demon Ba Tian Xin stop fighting according to the secret. Both of them are standing in front of each other in a decadent manner, very embarrassed.


    "Worthy of being the first expert of the demon clan, he can even catch the sword seven. It seems that it''s really difficult to kill you today!"


    Holding the death sword obliquely, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly. Rao was so, he still squeezed out a smile on his face and tried to keep calm.


    "The legendary sword seven is really not simple. Today I can see it, which is enough to comfort my life. Han Chen, this war is over, but it''s not over. I''ll come to you again. Go


    With a wave of big sleeve, the demon tyrant left immediately.


    See this, demon God Wan Sheng Tian and others where dare to hesitate, immediately led down the demon clan to leave quickly, for fear of being run over and killed.


    There is no pursuit, killing demons in addition to the magic alliance, people are still in shock, it seems that there is no response to what is going on.


    After leaving the demon killing alliance, Wan Sheng Tian came to the demon tyrant and asked, "how are you, master? What did the seven swords do to you? "


    "Poof..."


    As soon as the words fell, the demon tyrant looked unbearable. Looking up, he was a mouthful of blood essence gushing out, and his body kept shaking.


    Although he was defeated by the seven demons, he would not be hurt by the wind.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, when he saw the demon tyrant vomit blood essence, Wan Sheng Tian was a little frightened and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    You know, demon batian is the first expert of demon clan. He is so embarrassed when facing Han Chen. Looking at the whole demon world, is there anyone else who is Han Chen''s opponent?


    There is no answer.


    At the moment, Wan Shengtian is more fortunate that Han Chen didn''t fight with himself, otherwise he would have died under the sword seven.


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, demon batian wiped the congestion from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice: "I don''t want you to tell anyone what happened today, you know what to do."


    "I, I know."


    "That''s good."


    Running clouds and flowing water, the demon tyrant jumped forward and left directly.


    Looking at the direction that demon batian left, until his figure disappeared in the sight, Wan Sheng Tian had not come back.For him, this trip to the basaltic continent was a nightmare. He never thought that such a thing would happen. He was filled with emotion.


    After the demon batian and Wan Shengtian led a group of demon clan masters to leave, the huge demon killing alliance was completely boiling, and everyone was impassioned and excited.


    You know, demon batian is the most powerful super power in the demon world, even the swordsman invincible is not his opponent, but Han Chen forced him back with the power of a sword when facing him, which made everyone look at him with awe and excitement.


    "Headmaster, your sword seven is really powerful. This sword should not be the sword skill that should be used in the Xuanwu continent." The fire bolt of Sanxian was very happy, especially excited.


    "Although the demon batian reluctantly received the sword seven, it must be hard. Lord Hai Huang, you have grown up to be a super strong person who even fears the demon tyrant. " His face moved, and the sea god Xuanchong also praised him.


    "Poof..."


    However, the next moment to make people uneasy is that Han Chen vomited a mouthful of blood, which made the surrounding atmosphere solidified to the extreme, so that at this moment, no one dared to speak, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    After a full moment, Huo Li asked nervously, "how are you, master? Are you all right? "


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    After a deep breath of turbid breath, Han Chen looked at the crowd tired in his eyes, and then said in a loud voice: "I''m ok, just a little tired..."


    "Xiaochen, I''ll help you!"


    Before Han Chen''s voice falls, Han Jian comes forward and puts his right hand on Han Chen.


    It can be seen that he wants to help Han Chen recover with the hand of Wan Sheng.


    Now Han Jian has fully mastered the hand of Wan Sheng. Even if he is dead, he has the ability to make him reborn in an instant. Therefore, Han Chen''s injury is nothing to him.


    With the help of Wan Sheng''s hand, soon, exhausted Han Chen was reborn, radiant and imposing. He did not look like he had been hurt at all.


    "Xiaochen, how do you feel?" After pulling out his right hand, Han Jian asked earnestly.


    "It''s the legendary hand of life. I''m fine." A grateful look at Han Jian, Han Chen is gratified.


    Judging from his personal feelings, the life force injected into his body by the hand of ten thousand lives is the same as eating the immortal spirit grass and the flowers of past life. The difference is that the power of life can be directly absorbed by the body.


    In this way, Han Chen''s injuries can be cured in an instant, and all the injuries are recovered as before.


    "Xiaochen, I didn''t expect that your sword seven is so powerful that even the demon tyrant can''t do anything to you. Today is really an eye opener for me." Looking at Han Chen happily, Han Jian does not hide his admiration.


    "Just now I have reached the end of my strength. If the demon tyrant continues to attack me, I''m afraid I have no strength to fight back. Elder brother, the matter here has ended. Now the demon tyrants and the demons are rampant in the Xuanwu continent. You must be careful when you kill the demons and eliminate the demons. Do not have a direct conflict with them. " Looking at Han Jian seriously, Han Chen said with great heart.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    "That''s good. I have something else to do. I have to go back to the gate of heaven and earth."


    Immediately, after a simple farewell, Han Chen returned to Shenxian Island directly through the space transmission array.


    In the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, the swordsman Wudi saw a flash of light in his brain after the seventh sword. He immediately sat on the ground and began to practice his sword technique. Even if Han Chen left him, he did not get up to see him off.


    Obviously, after seeing the seventh sword with his own eyes, he was very impressed. He knew what to do next, so that he could practice this sword.


    After returning to Shenxian Island, meteor, pedestrian, and others saw him in a state of dust and dust, and quickly shut down and asked, "master, what''s up? Is the swordsman OK? "


    "I went to Tianshan to send a trip, Yu Qianxue will come out. In addition, I also went to kill demons and eliminate demons. The swordsman is all right, but I saw the holy heaven and the demon tyrant. "


    Han Chen seemed to be calm, but he was stunned when he heard that. His eyes were full of shock. It seemed that he could not believe that so many things had happened in the killing demon alliance.


    "What do you say, master? Do you see all saints and demon tyrants? Is that true? "


    Did not explain, Han Chen nodded, was acquiescence.


    "Wanshengtian and yaobatian are the first-class super strong of the demon family. The demon batian is called the first expert of the demon family. Wan Shengtian is also the strong one who has experienced five times of ten thousand years'' calamity, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. Master, what happened? What happened in the end? "


    Anxious, walking days can''t wait to ask, he wants to know what is going on.


    Without concealment, Han Chen simply said the battle that had happened in the alliance of killing demons and removing demons. Hearing that walking sky and meteor were all stunned, it seemed that Han Chen could not believe that Han Chen was even with demon batian by virtue of sword seven. No one could do anything about it.


    After knowing what was going on, the faces of the immortals, such as walking days and meteors, were filled with amazement.It''s hard to imagine that today''s Han Chen has become so strong that he can defeat the spirit of demon overlord by relying on the sword seven alone. I''m afraid nobody would have thought of it. But that''s the truth.


    "Headmaster, I can''t imagine that you have made such rapid progress in these years. Now even if you are facing the first person of the demon clan, the demon tyrant is not falling behind. It''s amazing!"


    Looking at Han Chen bitterly, walking day is more gratifying, surprise, but also proves that they did not see the wrong person in the gate of heaven and earth.


    In the face of the praise, Han Chen did not lose himself. Instead, he looked at the crowd calmly and said, "although I did not win the battle with demon batian, it must be admitted that the cultivation of demon batian has reached the peak, and his strength has long surpassed cognition. From this point of view, it is not unjust that the swordsman was defeated by him. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen couldn''t help thinking of the super strong devil in the demon world, and asked subconsciously, "do you have the whereabouts of the demon Wanzhong? Where is she now? "


    (don''t be stingy if you have monthly tickets. The more you vote, the more updates you will get


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    "Door master, she is in the snowy north."


    "Snowy north? Is there any trend? "


    "It seems very quiet at present, but there are jade thousand snow in the northern snowy area. I think she should be afraid of it, otherwise she will have started to take the hand of Tianshan school."


    "People sent people to pay close attention to her every move, a demon bully, and this kind of evil, they all reached the legendary fairy state. But where they appeared, it means death, and they must not let them kill innocent people on the Xuanwu continent."


    "Rest assured, Lord, everything is in our control. Now there is a space transmission array. Time and space are not a problem for us. We can always know their trends."


    Just as Han Chen and sandaxian walk sky, meteor and other people are talking about it, suddenly, the sea god blood Jiao comes to Shenxian island through the space transmission array.


    Blood Jiao is one of the ten sea gods in the sea emperor hall, which was promoted by Han Chen himself.


    When the sea was in a mixed war, he made great efforts and had the invisible heavy water to kill people. Therefore, Han Chen made him a sea god, which was his affirmation.


    "Blood Jiao, how are you coming?"


    Seeing the blood Jiao at that moment, Han Chen instinctively realized that it was not good, and asked directly.


    "The sea emperor, the sea of death has changed!"


    "The sea of death? Yes? "Is it not that the king of the beast and the emperor of the beast have killed them, and they want to invade our royal palace?"


    Shaking his head, the blood Jiao took a deep breath and said, "our people found the figure of the witch in the sea of death blood. The witch appeared in the sea of death blood, and walked very close to the ORC. There must be some kind of shameless activity between them!"


    As soon as this is said, the walking sky and meteor all stared round, and the face was full of doubts. It seems that it is hard to understand why the low-key witch people have been connected with the orcs, which is so intriguing.


    "Blood Jiao, are you sure that the Witch and the orc are close?" Squinting, Han Chen asked again.


    Heavy nodded, blood Jiao vowed: "our people saw the beast God destroy the hegemony with the witch emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao together, is very true. If I am not fully sure, I will not rush to you. "


    "It seems that this is true. What do you think, door master? Are the witches and orcs going to join hands? " There is a palpitation in the heart, meteor melancholy, the face is heavy.


    "Join hands? You underestimated Lu AO and Lu Fan''s ambitions. " "Then you mean..."


    "If I don''t guess it wrong, Lu AO and Lu Fan intend to enslave the orc!" The words are amazing, Han Chen is very precise.


    As soon as this is said, meteors and walking days are all shocked [br >


    . You know, orcs are the most powerful forces in the sea except the sea emperor hall. They can even fight against the royal palace.


    It is difficult to climb the sky with the power of the witch to enslave the ORC.


    "Is that possible, door master? You are the emperor of the sea emperor hall. It should be clearer than us that the orc is powerful and it is not shaken by a small Witch. It is not realistic to enslave the orcs by the witch. "


    "I have had a meeting with the witch. Lu Ao, the high priest of the witch, is very good at thinking. And they have been dormant in the dead forest for nearly ten thousand years, and now the Witch King who has not appeared in nearly 100000 years has also appeared. No one can guarantee that they will not make a big deal. Moreover, the witch has super golden silkworm insects, and also controls fengyutian, the leader of Phoenix gate, and has greatly increased its strength. It seems to me that it is difficult to enslave the orcs, but it is not impossible. It seems that I should have returned to the sea. "


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Han Chen dare not delay. If the witch control the orc, I am afraid the whole world will be in an unprecedented chaos, and the situation will be more critical.


    "Lord, would you like us to go with you, and we will not directly kill the orcs in the dead blood sea, so as not to harm all living beings!" Words sharp, walking day to kill the decisive way.


    "It''s better not to move without figuring out what''s going on. Walking sky and meteor, you pay close attention to the movements of demons and demon hegemony in Xuanwu mainland. If there is any change, you can come to the sea emperor hall to report to me at any time. "


    At a moment, Han Chen left the immortal island with the blood Jiao of the sea god and returned to the sea emperor hall.


    The sea emperor hall, the sea god Xuan turtle has been waiting for Han Chen''s return.


    Seeing him finally appeared in the Royal Palace, the tortoise quickly met him, and his face was smiling, and he said, "congratulations to the emperor for your efforts to defeat the demon and shake the world!"


    "Why, how do you know?"


    Face was surprised, Han Chen looked at the tortoise curiously, it seems that he should have received the news so soon.


    , "I see the eye liner of the sea palace in every corner of the Xuanwu continent. How can you not know if you are so big with the devil? But I didn''t expect that your sword technique was so strong. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who are your enemies. "He was pleased with Han Chen''s achievements.


    There is no end to learning. By the way, master xuangui, what is the death of the sea of blood? Why do the sorcerers appear in the sea of death? " Straight in, Han Chen asked curiously, trying to figure out what was going on.


    The smile on xuangui''s face immediately subsided when he mentioned the witch clan.


    Then xuangui looked at Han Chen with a look of awe and said: "according to reliable information, more than 100 wizard experts such as the wizard emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao appeared in the blood sea of death. They stayed in the blood sea of death for a period of time, and no one knew what they wanted to do."


    "What do you think?"


    "I know Lu Ao, who is vicious, cruel, scheming and ambitious. I think it''s no accident that he appeared in the sea of death this time. He should want to do something big. What''s more, there hasn''t been a witch emperor for nearly 100000 years. This time, they don''t want to be content with the status quo. They are afraid that they will become another powerful force after the demon Kingdom and the demon kingdom. "


    Worried, xuangui explained his views, and his words were full of worries.


    "You are right. Lu Ao has never been a man who is content with the status quo. He has been tolerating and accumulating strength for the past 10000 years. It seems that it is finally time to break out."


    "Hai Huang, what do you think Lu Ao wants to do when he goes to the sea of death? With their more than 100 sorcerers, it is not easy to control the orcs. "


    "What do people fear most? With determination. When he really makes up his mind to do it, all difficulties will fall apart. It seems that it''s time for us to go to the sea of death. "


    The current situation is very serious, and it has reached an urgent situation. We must start to solve it.


    "To the sea of death? Haihuang, do you want to... "


    "I''m worried that the orcs have been invaded, and that the emperor of beasts and the emperor of beasts don''t know anything about it. At this time, he was reminded that it was not good for us from the perspective of the sea area, but from the overall situation, it could nip the rise of the witch clan in the bud. At this time, we should focus on the overall situation. "


    "Hai Huang, I know what you mean. But what should we do if the tyrant and the exterminator are controlled by the sorcerer?"


    This is what the sea god Xuan GUI is worried about. If this is the case, I am afraid that the whole Orc clan will fall into the hands of the witch emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao.


    Slightly a Zheng, Han Chen did not think of this possibility, but no one can deny that this kind of situation will happen.


    After some hesitation, Han Chen sighed: "if even they are controlled by the witch clan, it is life. But before that, we can only do our best and obey the destiny. "


    Next, Han Chen, the sea god Xuan GUI, GUI, tong arm Shen ape, Ru Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and others followed Han Chen and went straight to the orcs.


    They are not here to kill, but to save the orcs from being controlled by the sorcerers.


    After they really entered the sea of death, Han Chen and others saw a shocking scene. They saw that those originally hostile orcs all looked like walking dead with empty eyes, as if they had no consciousness at all.


    "Strange, what about all these orcs?"


    She often deals with orcs, so when she sees something wrong with them, she subconsciously asks.


    "If I''m right, these orcs should be under control."


    "What? Controlled? You mean They are under the control of the super jincangu? " His eyes showed a look of astonishment, and he lost his color in astonishment.


    "Where there are witches, there must be super jincangu. What''s more, fengyutian is now under the control of the WUS."


    "It seems that the situation in the sea of death is far worse than we imagined. I hope the ancestor and the emperor have not fallen." With a sigh, xuangui said uneasily.


    "Boy, the hall of the animal emperor is fighting now. The wizard emperor Lu fan, the high priest Lu AO and the animal emperor Mie are all among them."


    Suddenly, the voice of ZuLong rang out in Han Chen''s mind.


    Since the rise of Han Chen, ZuLong has rarely spoken, but every time he talks, there are big events.


    At the moment, after getting his reminder, Han Chen immediately stares at the direction of the animal emperor''s palace with keen eyes, full of war spirit.


    After some hesitation, Han Chen''s blood was boiling: "the witch clan is now carrying out the final killing in the animal emperor''s palace. Whether we can control the orcs depends on this war. We''d better pass as soon as possible, hoping to save them."


    "What? Are the sorcerers and orcs in a decisive battle? "


    Han Chen''s words shocked all the people in the column. Nobody thought that the killing had been carried out.


    Of course, they are very surprised why han Chen knows about the animal emperor''s palace, but now is not the time to ask about it. It is important to get involved in the battle first.


    "Hai Huang, what should we do now?"Comparatively speaking, it is still a little calm for the sea god tortoise.


    Knowing what happened, he looked at Han Chen calmly and waited for his order.


    "All the Lich Lu, Lu Ao, the high priest of the witch, the king of the beast, the emperor of the orc, and others are among them. If I have not expected it, this war will be related to the fate of the whole ORC.


    Time is not waiting. We should go to the Queen''s Hall first. I hope it will be in time. " He was not surprised, Han said.


    Under the order of Han Chen, people dared to hesitate to rush to the direction of the imperial palace.


    Nobody thought that the orcs who had been in the royal palace with the same shoulders had fallen to this point, and also showed the strength of the witch from the side.


    The orc people are nearly disintegrated from being stared at by the witch. It is difficult to imagine how spicy the means of the witch are in a year or so. But it is certain that no one is willing to face the witch.


    They are so weird.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    The hall of animal king.


    When the killing came, the emperor of beasts and the emperor of beasts were completely confused.


    They don''t know what''s going on. What''s more, it''s not just the wizard masters who besiege them, but the orcs.


    It''s just that the orcs are crazy. They have no sense except killing. No one knows what happened to them. No one knows what happened to them.


    Until the moment of seeing the witch emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao, the beast ancestor huangba was relieved.


    If there is no accident, these self killing orcs are all controlled by the sorcerer master with poisonous insects. They are unconscious and look like zombies, so they kill their own people.


    "Lu Ao, it''s you Squinting his eyes, the emperor was furious, and his eyes showed fierce light, and he was about to crack.


    "Why, didn''t you think? Huang Ba, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten thousand years. If we see you today, we will be all right! "


    Looking at the emperor''s bully, Lu Ao is bossy and complacent.


    "What are you doing here? What''s more, why do you control us orcs with poisonous insects? " His face was cruel, and the emperor''s hands clenched into fists, and he was ferocious.


    If he could, he really wanted to tear Lu Ao into pieces and eat meat and drink blood to vent his hatred.


    "We sorcerers want to cooperate with you orcs."


    "Cooperation? Is that what you call cooperation? How shameless you are Steel teeth clenched, Huang Ba angry way.


    "Are you angry?"


    "I am more than angry? Today, if I don''t kill you myself, I will not be a man


    It is impossible to suppress the anger in his heart. For the emperor, Lu Ao''s provocation is a great shame.


    What he wants to do next is very simple. He will kill Lu AO and Lu fan at any cost, otherwise the whole Orc clan will fall, which is definitely not what he wants to see.


    With Lu Ao, the high priest of the reign of the emperor of beasts, a fierce battle started in the hall of the beast emperor.


    The king of beasts was completely infuriated.


    At the beginning of the battle, he looked at Wu Huanglu fan with sharp eyes, jumped forward and killed him in anger.


    The orcs around are fighting each other like wolves. They used to fight side by side, but now they meet and want to kill each other at any cost.


    This is a battle of great disparity.


    For this massacre, the Wu Emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao were deployed a few months ago. They came prepared, which is in sharp contrast to the unprepared animal emperor palace.


    Therefore, from the point of view of the situation, the sorcerers also occupy an absolute advantage, totally oppressing the orcs in the hall of the animal emperor.


    According to the current situation, at most half a column of incense, the animal emperor hall will lose its resistance, fall completely, and become a slave of the witch clan.


    Lu Ao, the high priest, and huangba, the ancestor of beasts, fought together. In terms of their strength, huangba was obviously stronger than Lu Ao. In addition, his heart was full of anger, so Lu Ao couldn''t resist.


    Seeing Lu Ao fall into a desperate situation and can''t support it, suddenly, a peerless beauty in red, Feng Yutian, kills her.


    Feng Yutian''s cultivation is extremely overbearing. Even in the Xuanwu continent, it can definitely rank among the top five martial gods.


    Therefore, with her help, the situation on the field was immediately reversed, Lu Ao gradually stood firm, two people in front of each other, on the contrary, the beast ancestor emperor bully could not support, step by step startled.


    "Isn''t this Feng Yutian, the leader of Fenghuang sect in Xuanwu? Yes? Are you willing to fall Feel the pressure from Feng Yutian''s attack, the emperor said sarcastically.


    There is no response, Feng Yutian looks indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to the emperor''s satire.


    "Huangba, you don''t have to worry about it. Feng Yutian has been controlled by me with poisonous insects. Even if I kill her, she doesn''t dare to complain Jokingly looking at the beast ancestor huangba, Lu Ao arrogant way, complacent.


    "What? Lu Ao, you are so insidious


    "It''s not only Feng Yutian, but also all the top ten animal gods of the orcs are all under my control. Looking at the whole Orc family, only you and huangmie are left. Today, as long as you are chewed off, the whole Orc clan will fall into the hands of our sorcerer clan, ha ha..."


    Unbridled laughter, Lu Ao strategizing, everything in his control.


    On the other hand, Wu Huanglu fan and the animal emperor fight together.


    Huang Mie''s confidence is much stronger than Lu Fan''s. in terms of strength, Lu fan is not his opponent at all.


    However, after the real fight, Lu Fan offered sacrifices to the seven emotions and six desires. Under the demagogic flute sound, Huang Mie lost himself at a loss. He didn''t even know what was going on, and he fell into the enemy in a muddle.


    Lu Fan didn''t intend to give Huang Mie a chance to wake up. As soon as he was occupied, Lu Fan flicked his finger, and a golden super golden silkworm bug got into huangmie''s ear hole under his control and controlled him domineering."Ah ah..."


    When the super jincangu got into huangmie''s body, he was heartbroken and rolled on the ground. It happened that emperor Ba, the ancestor of the beast, saw this scene, and his pupils immediately turned red in blood, and his eyes were fierce and murderous.


    "The most precious treasure of the Wu nationality, seven passions and six desires!"!!! You''ve got a Witch King in your witch clan


    With sharp eyes, the emperor recognized the seven passions and six desires at a glance, and then contacted Lu Fan''s identity.


    But it was too late for him to save the emperor.


    "Yes, I am Lu fan, the witch emperor. Huangba, the general situation of your sorcerers is gone. I advise you to submit to our sorcerer clan, create great things together and dominate the world, otherwise I will make you die very ugly


    Holding the flute of seven emotions and six desires with his right hand, Wu Huanglu fan looks at huangba with evil eyes and is arrogant.


    "So you''ve been calculating US orcs for a long time! But even if you die, I will never let you Wuzu succeed


    Put down the cruel words, the emperor was completely infuriated.


    Immediately, he waved his arm and directly offered a sacrifice to the great killer of heaven and earth.


    In the face of the emperor tyrant, Lu Fan and Lu Ao think that he is at the end of his tether and has no ability to change everything.


    Can really see the emperor''s sacrifice to heaven and earth''s great killing device wanmie bronze mirror, Lu Ao''s face immediately turned pale, afraid.


    "No, this is a bronze mirror of the world''s great killing weapon. Fan''er, get out of the way quickly!"


    Lu Ao recognized wanmie Tongjian at a glance, and was so anxious that he immediately rushed to Lu Fan regardless of everything.


    After living for a long time, Lu Ao knows what wanmie Tongjian means. Once he is covered by the light from wanmie Tongjian, Lu fan will surely die.


    Lu fan, on the other hand, is still at a loss because this is the first time he has heard of wanmie Tongjian. He has no idea what wanmie Tongjian means.


    But at this time, the wanmie bronze mirror has already shot out the Soul-catching light of destruction. Even if Lu fan is not alert, he also realizes that it is not good.


    It''s just a pity that all his retreating ways are sealed by the light of wanmie bronze mirror. There is no way to heaven and no door to the earth, so he can only wait for death.


    All of this happened in a flash. Just when Wu Huanglu fan thought that this was a bad time, he was doomed. Suddenly, Lu Ao, the high priest, rushed against him recklessly.


    Before the Wu Emperor Lu Fan had time to react, Lu Ao pushed him away, and he was trapped in the destructive light of wanmie Tongjian.


    "Ah ah..."


    Just in time for a scream, and then in Lu Fan''s frightened eyes, Lu Ao''s body and spirit were destroyed, and he died on the spot, even a skeleton could not be left.


    The unexpected killing, Wu Huanglu fan did not expect that the emperor had such a powerful killing device in his hand, which was totally beyond his imagination.


    At the moment, seeing his father''s tragic death under the wanmie bronze mirror, Lu Fan''s heart is dripping blood and tearing his heart and lungs. It''s a feeling that can''t be described by words. Life is not like death.


    Lu Ao, the high priest of the sorcerer, was killed lightly. The emperor of the beast was very murderous. At the moment, he was red eyed and possessed of demons. He held the bronze mirror of wanmie in both hands and continued to kill.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a thousand orcs have died under his wanmie bronze mirror, and the number is still climbing.


    In this situation, there is no time for Lu fan to grieve. As the wizard emperor, he must solve the hot potato of the beast ancestor huangba at the first time, otherwise the careful calculation of the witch clan will be destroyed.


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Lu Fan intends to avoid the emperor''s wanmie bronze mirror, and once again displays the seven emotions and six desires of the Wuzu treasure.


    In the face of the bronze mirror, he can''t deal with it at all. He can only confuse his mind with seven emotions and six desires, so as to further control him.


    Huangba is now completely lost, killing crazily, God blocking the killing of god Buddha, and ignoring the existence of Lu Fan.


    Therefore, when the flute of seven emotions and six desires sounded again, he was also hit. He could not help slowing down the attack, and his eyes were dull. He seemed not to know what to do.


    When Lu fan, with his red eyes, realized that he was gradually in control of the emperor''s tyrant, he gradually came out, showing a fierce look. After all, he was facing the enemy who killed his father.


    If he didn''t want to dominate the country, Lu fan would definitely kill the emperor directly, but not now. He must help him to remove all obstacles on the way to hegemony with the help of his cultivation.


    After realizing this, Lu Fan flicks his finger and controls a huge super golden silkworm bug to attack the emperor.


    As long as this super jincangu enters the body of huangba, he will be completely reduced to Lu Fan''s puppet and lose himself.


    Seeing the super jincangu coming straight into the mouth of huangba, a fire of the size of a fingernail suddenly attacked and hit the super jincangu, and directly burned and killed the super jincangu.


    "Eh..."


    Suddenly, Lu fan is shocked and looks at the past.Seeing Han Chen, Xuan GUI and others appear in the sight one after another, the look on his face becomes ugly. It seems that he can be seen in the animal emperor''s palace in the sea of blood and death.


    "Han Chen, it''s you


    Steel teeth clench, Lu Fan a pair of indifferent appearance, murderous spirit awe inspiring.


    "The layout of your sorcerers is not small. You even put your hands into the sea of death and blood. Don''t you know that this is the territory of my Haihuang palace?" Lengleng looks at Wu Huanglu fan, Han Chen strong way, have no fear.


    The sea god Xuan GUI saw that emperor BA was still in the bewilderment of seven emotions and six desires. He immediately went over and patted him on the shoulder and pulled him out of the dreamland.


    As soon as the tiger''s body was shaken, the emperor was still furious. However, when he saw Han Chen, Xuan GUI and others, he realized what was going on, and at the same time he recovered from the illusion.


    "Seven passions and six desires What a terrible flute sound! But why did you save me? " Frowning and staring at the Black Turtle and Han Chen, the beast ancestor emperor tyrannically said.


    In his opinion, the orcs and the haihuangdian are old enemies. However, they have saved themselves at the moment. The emperor can''t see clearly what they want to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    "If you die, what good will it do to our Haihuang palace?" Jokingly looking at the emperor''s bully, xuangui jokingly said, very calm.


    Huangba is not a fool. He naturally understands the meaning of xuangui.


    As xuangui said, if he really falls into the hands of the witch clan, it will definitely do more harm than good to the Hai Huang Temple.


    From the interests of the Hai Huang palace, this is the fundamental reason why they saved the emperor.


    On the other hand, Wu Huanglu fan is worried that the emperor of beasts will attack himself with wanmie bronze mirror again, so he is very vigilant to let the beast emperor kill him in front of him.


    In this way, even if the emperor wants to sneak attack with wanmie bronze mirror, he must also consider the life and death of his son huangmie, unable to hurt the killer.


    "What about Lu Ao, the high priest?"


    Did not see Lu Ao''s figure, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    In his opinion, Lu Ao should appear on such occasions. After all, he is the one who is good at calculating behind the scenes.


    When it comes to Lu Ao, Lu fan, who was calm down, once again has red eyes. He looks at the beast ancestor huangba with hatred, hoping to kill him quickly.


    "I killed him!" Before Lu Fan had time to respond, Huang Ba Li said.


    "You deserve what you deserve!"


    "Han Chen, what do you mean by that?" Furious, Lu fan asked.


    "Don''t you understand? I say again, Lu Ao deserves more than his death! "


    "You


    Eyes a Lin, Lu Fan''s eyes in the murderous explosion.


    However, when he realized that there were only more than ten people under Han Chen''s command, he immediately calmed down and sternly threatened: "what? Did you bring the elite of Haihuang palace and the master of Tiandi gate this time? Now the sea of death and blood has become the territory of our sorcerer. Since we have come, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to go again. "


    "You mean to leave me here? It depends on whether you have this ability or not


    Han Chen has never been afraid of fighting, especially now that he has broken through the sword seven, he has not paid attention to Wu Huanglu fan.


    But after Lu Fan''s voice dropped, nearly 100000 orcs were all crushed and surrounded, and they were ferocious.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as Lu Fan gives an order, these orcs will rush forward regardless of life and death and tear up everything.


    "Han Chen, these orcs are all under the control of the witch clan with super jincangu. Don''t underestimate their combat effectiveness. If they really rush up together, no matter how strong you are, you will never be able to break through and kill them. " As a kind reminder, the emperor was on guard.


    He is the ancestor of the orcs, and no one knows better than him how powerful these orcs are.


    Han Chen originally wanted to see how powerful these orcs were, but after hearing the emperor''s words, Han Chen had a new consideration.


    It''s really unnecessary to leave regrets with a small, broad and big one. Therefore, the wisest choice at present is to leave.


    It''s no nonsense. Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved, and he directly received all the people, including the sea god xuangui, into the sky stone.


    In this way, only Han Chen and huangba are left outside.


    It seems to see the intention of Han Chen, Lu Fan looked at him ferociously and said in a sharp voice: "how, do you want to go?"


    "If I go, you can''t stop me!"


    "Is it? It depends on whether you have the ability


    Lu Fan''s desire to kill Han Chen has a long history. In addition, his father Lu Ao has been telling him not to provoke Han Chen unless he is absolutely sure.


    Now, the witch clan and Han Chen have completely torn their faces. In addition, Han Chen is trapped in absolute encirclement, and there is no better chance to kill him. Lu fan does not want to miss this opportunity.


    After Lu Fan''s voice dropped, the orcs who were under control all around immediately ran over the area like a wolf like a tiger, and the two of them ran over, killing the sky.


    In order to give himself a way back, Lu fan is very wise not to let the animal emperor kill, simply as a shield, let him in front of him, to avoid the emperor tyrant use wanmie bronze mirror.


    The killing in front of him made the emperor get into endless pain. All the people around him were his former subordinates. But at the moment, he had to kill them by himself. He had no choice.


    Rao is so, huangba is still hesitant. He is not willing to hurt the killer when he starts to fight. Instead, he lets himself fall into a passive position.


    "Huangba, do you still want them to recognize you as the ancestor of the beast? Stop dreaming! These orcs are all under the control of super jincangu. They are unconscious. If you don''t kill them, they will still kill you! " Noticing the mood change of huangba, Han Chen admonished him.


    "I didn''t expect that we orcs would come to this stage!"


    The emperor was not willing to die, and then his face became fierce. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He once again offered a bronze mirror of wanmie and killed all directions.


    When he saw the emperor''s sacrifice of wanmie bronze mirror, Han Chen finally put down his heart and immediately offered his hand of destruction and the hand print of subduing demons.


    As a result, these two old enemies, who could not have stood together at all, should join hands to kill the enemy at the moment. I''m afraid no one would have thought of such a scene before.The fighting capacity of 100000 orcs is indeed terrible, especially when they join forces to attack together. It is like an iron wall and unstoppable. No matter how sharp the attack of Han Chen and huangba is, they can never break through the blockade.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you orcs would not be able to kill under such a strong attack."


    After fighting for nearly half a column of incense, Han Chen is still unable to break through the encirclement.


    "Now you know how powerful we orcs are?"


    "Is it? Unfortunately, they have nothing to do with you now


    "You


    "Next, you can open your eyes and have a good look at how I broke the defense line!"


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen offered a huge sword of death, one of the top ten artifact, and cut at all costs towards the orcs in front of him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the gaze of huangba, Han Chen lightly cleaves out this sword.


    He didn''t pay attention to this sword, but when he really felt the edge of the death sword, Huang Ba took a cold breath. He looked at Han Chen with a look of fear. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the sword was so powerful and completely beyond cognition.


    It was only when the sword of death was cut down, the sea of death was set off in a sea of blood, and a huge trench was cut. Only then did emperor Ba realize that it should be a more powerful sword technique than Jian 6.


    The two swordsmen can''t be separated from each other in one circle.


    "This, this Han Chen, are you Jian Qi Take a breath of cool air, the beast ancestor emperor bully is as quiet as a cicada.


    "How? More powerful than you think? "


    "I''ve never seen such a powerful sword! Is this the legendary sword seven


    He nodded calmly, and Han Chen''s smile was tacit.


    Before that, Han Chen, as the emperor of the Hai Huang palace, and the orcs were almost incompatible. Now, Han Chen and huangba can stand together peacefully.


    Current events make people.


    "Han Chen, why did you come to my death sea? Do you know the plan of the sorcerers? "


    Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, this is the emperor is very interested in, but also the heart most want to know.


    "You are the ancestor of orcs, don''t you know anything about the death and Blood Sea invaded by the sorcerers?"


    "This Three days ago, I did know that the sorcerers appeared in the sea of death and blood, but no one thought that they had already controlled the top ten beast gods in an invisible way. Ah, in the final analysis, I was too contemptuous of the enemy. If I had been a little vigilant at that time, it would not have happened. "


    "What''s the matter with emperor Mie?"


    "He was bewitched by the seven emotions and six desires of the witch family''s treasure, and then was controlled by the witch emperor Lu Fan with the super golden silkworm, and now he has become a walking corpse."


    Referring to the animal emperor, the muscles on the emperor''s face twitched and trembled slightly.


    He had never dreamed of such a situation, and he was devastated.


    It can be said that he has nothing but one life left.


    "In any case, it has become an indisputable fact that the sorcerers take over the sea of death and control all the orcs. I don''t know what you plan to do next?"


    Looking at huangba seriously, Han Chen''s hidden meaning is very clear. He wants to recruit huangba under his command and let him work for himself. After all, his strength and wanmie bronze mirror are quite rare.


    "Heaven and earth are so big that I really don''t know where to go."


    Looking up at Han Chen, huangba has the feeling of lonely hero, very desolate.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I hope you will join us in Haihuang palace." The words are amazing, Han Chen said frankly.


    It seems that Han Chen''s invitation was expected, so when he heard that, huangba was not excited at all and faced it calmly.


    With a smile, the emperor shook his head and said, "I understand your kindness, but don''t forget that I have killed numerous sea monsters in your Haihuang palace. I am the enemy of your Haihuang palace. Seriously, it was you who saved me this time, which surprised me, because in my opinion, you are the most unlikely person to save me. "


    "In this world, there are only permanent interests and no eternal enemies. I save you not for you, but for the overall situation."


    "That''s true, but I still want to thank you. Whatever your purpose, I''m still alive, and that''s what matters


    He looked at Han Chen with a smile, and then the emperor walked calmly towards the distance, as if he wanted to leave.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Go where I should go, and we''ll meet again. I don''t like to owe other people''s gratitude in my life. Goodbye in the future, and I will repay you today''s saving grace. "


    ¡­¡­


    After the emperor Ba disappears in sight, Han Chen releases Xuan GUI and others.They have witnessed all this in the stone of swallowing the sky. The orcs, who had experienced their heyday, have now fallen into nothingness. All of them are filled with emotion. At the same time, they are afraid of the power of the sorcerers, which makes people look at them.


    "Haihuang, what do you think the emperor will do next?" His words were peaceful. Xuan GUI asked calmly.


    "Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I can be sure that he is not a lonely man. With the strength of the emperor and the bronze mirror of the world, it can be imagined that from now on, the witch clan will not want to have a good life, unless the emperor is killed, but this is also impossible. "


    "You''re right, but the emperor of the sea, the most precious treasure of the witch emperor, is so powerful that all the people are hit. Why are you ok? You seem to be born immune to all kinds of desires. What''s going on? " The sea god Xuan GUI continued to ask, trying to find out what was going on.


    With a smile, Han Chen nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m immune to seven passions and six desires. It''s useful for other people, but it doesn''t have any bewitching effect on me. OK, now that the invasion of the sorcerer clan has become a foregone conclusion, we can''t change anything. We''d better go back to the Haihuang Palace first


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    The intervention of the U sorcerer makes the hall of Hai Huang very passive. After all, it is in the same sea area. No one knows what measures the witch clan will take after controlling the orcs.


    Before the sorcerers do something, they must take precautions in advance, in case, and the most important thing is not to repeat the same mistakes.


    Haihuang palace.


    Han Chen, emperor of the sea, sea god Xuan GUI, GUI, Xue Jiao, tong arm God ape and other experts all appeared here, as if they were facing a big enemy.


    Seeing that people were so nervous, Han Chen quickly eased his emotions and said, "I believe you all know what happened today. For us, the sea of death and blood has always been a threat. Before, now, the witch clan controlled it, but it is still a threat. So don''t be nervous. We just need to do our own work well."


    "Compared with the orcs, the sorcerers are more ambitious than the orcs. They aim at the whole basaltic continent. Therefore, before this, they will definitely attack our highness Haihuang first. We have to guard against them."


    To be frank, the sea god Xuejiao said what he thought in his heart. His face was tense. He didn''t want to see the sea emperor hall fall one day.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, but our haihuangdian is not a group of orcs. If they can attack the orcs, they may not be able to attack my highness Haihuang.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Lu Ao, the high priest of the witch clan, is dead. Without his advice behind his back, the sorcerer can''t raise any big waves in a short time. "


    Even so, Han Chen still did not dare to relax his vigilance. He turned aside his face and looked at the sea god xuangui solemnly and said, "master xuangui, you know the situation on the Xuanwu continent. I''m doomed not to put all my energy into the hall of the emperor of the sea. Therefore, I''d like you to send more people to pay attention to their every move."


    Xuangui is more experienced in this aspect, so when he heard Han Chen''s advice, he nodded confidently and swore: "don''t worry, as long as I''m in the field of the animal emperor''s palace, I''ll never let the sorcerers and orcs rampage."


    "That''s good."


    Next, Han Chen had a brief chat with xuangui and other sea gods, and asked about the latest situation of the death god organization.


    In Han Chen''s eyes, the God of death organization is a trump card in the hall of the emperor of the sea. They must be well prepared to fight, because they may be needed at any time.


    After staying in Haihuang palace for nearly half a month, Han Chen returned to Shenxian island.


    Since Han Chen fought with the demon tyrant and defeated his spirit, the Xuanwu land rarely calmed down. No matter the demon clan or the demon clan, they could not hibernate.


    This calm is frightening because no one knows what they''re thinking.


    When Han Chen returned to Shenxian Island, he got bad news. His father, Han Wu, was possessed of evil spirits and killed the ghost king.


    Now the whole Han family is in a state of sadness, more because they are accused of not allowing Han Wu to survive.


    In the view of the guardians of the basaltic continent, there is a clear demarcation between man and devil.


    People and demons do not coexist. Since they are possessed, they should be killed. This is where many people criticize the Han family.


    Han Wu is Han Chen''s father. No matter what others think of Han Wu, Han Chen is duty bound to support him. Therefore, after getting the news that the king of the shadowless ghost was killed, Han Chen returned to Han''s home for the first time to find out what was going on.


    Han family.


    When Han Chen came back, Han Jian also came back, which surprised Han Chen, but was more gratified.


    "Xiaochen, why are you back?" When he saw Han Chen, Han Jian came forward in a hurry, and his face was heavy.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen said, "I heard something happened to our Han family, so I rushed back. Big brother, father? Where is he now? "


    "In the study, I went to have a look just now, but he won''t let me in at all. When he killed the ghost king, he lost himself. Now he is sober, but he can''t forgive his behavior. " With a sigh, Han Jian shook his head and was helpless.


    "The ghost king? How long has he been dead? "


    Han Chen''s question is reasonable. He wants to find out whether there is room for maneuver.


    For his father Han Wu, only when the ghost King returns to life, can his inner guilt be released.


    "For almost three days, I wanted to save him with the hand of ten thousand lives, but unfortunately, he has died, and my power of life has no effect on him at all."


    "Three days Maybe I can do it! "


    The words are amazing, Han Chen''s eyes are bright.


    For him, as long as the time of death does not exceed three days, he can save it with the flowers of his past life.


    "What? Do you have a way? Xiaochen, the shadowless ghost king is dead. I can''t save him with the hand of ten thousand lives. What else can you do? " Staring round eyes, Han Jian was surprised.


    "It''s simple. I have the flowers of my past."


    Although there are still some doubts, Han Jian still takes Han Chen with him to the body of the shadowless ghost king.


    The shadowless ghost king died of breath, lying on the bed, pale as paper, stiff body, long without any breath of life.If it was not for the request of iron Ao Gu, the miracle doctor, that the body of the king of the shadowless ghost would have been buried.


    "Xiaochen, do you think it can be saved? Can the legendary flower of death really save him Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Han Jian asked straightforwardly.


    "I''m not sure I''ll save him, but I can try."


    Familiar with the road, Han Chen immediately took out a flower of the past life and stuffed it into the mouth of the shadowless ghost king.


    It melts at the entrance.


    When the flower of the past touched the lips of the ghost king, it was directly integrated into his body, and then his body was covered with a touch of jade.


    When he saw this scene, Han Jian could feel that the ghost King''s body was full of strong power of life, which made him very surprised. It seemed that he did not expect the legendary flower of death to be so magical.


    What''s more magical is still behind. The ghost king, who had no trace of vitality, had a ruddy look on his pale face because he swallowed the flowers of the past.


    Obviously, his body gradually regained its vitality, and everything was developing in a good direction.


    "Eh, the body of the shadowless ghost king has vitality, and he and he are resurrected. This is incredible!" Staring at all this, Han Jian is completely shocked.


    Before that, he had never seen such a magical scene. The existence of the flower of the past life was even more magical than his hand of ten thousand lives.


    "As long as the time of death does not exceed three days, the flowers of the past can come back from the dead. Big brother, the shadowless ghost king is no big problem. He can return to normal in no more than three days Looking at Han Jian seriously, Han Chenlang said.


    "Today, I really opened my eyes. I thought I had said too much about my past life. In fact, now it seems that I am still ignorant. But with me here, the shadowless ghost king doesn''t need three days. At most, he can recover completely in three incense sticks. "


    Speaking of this, Han Jian immediately came to him and put his right hand gently in the head of the shadowless ghost king.


    In an instant, under his control, the endless and strong power of life poured into the body of the shadowless ghost King crazily, and his wounds healed with the speed of the naked eye.


    Just as Han Jian said, after only two sticks of incense, the shadowless ghost king, who had no vitality at all, opened his eyes again. His whole body was full of strong spiritual power. He was magnificent and energetic, as if he had never been hurt.


    "Why, Han Jian and Han Chen, why are you two brothers here? What am I doing? "


    When he opened his eyes and noticed that Han Chen and Han Jian both looked at him and laughed, the shadowless ghost king was a little confused and at a loss.


    Soon, he remembered what was going on. He immediately glared round eyes and said in disbelief, "I''m not dead? Isn''t it dead? What''s going on here and there? "


    "Originally you are dead, but you are still alive. It is Xiaochen who saved you!"


    "Han Chen, is it you?"


    "I''m sorry we lost my father this time."


    "It''s not his fault. He''s possessed and has no consciousness of his own."


    Referring to Han Wu, the shadowless ghost King sighed deeply, and his face became dignified.


    Now he has only one feeling, that is, it''s good to live.


    After a brief relief, the shadowless ghost King found himself not only completely recovered, but also broke through to reach the realm of martial god, which made him extremely excited.


    You know, it took him many years to make progress after his breakthrough reached the Ninth level. However, after experiencing the feeling of death this time, he made a further progress. This is an unexpected harvest.


    Almost subconsciously thinking of Han Wu, the shadowless ghost king immediately restrained his excited smile and asked in a loud voice: "where''s your father? How is he now? Are you all right? "


    "There are three days since you died. For these three days, he has kept himself in the room and can''t come out to see people. I wanted to see him again just now, but I was refused. Now he is suffering and blaming himself. I''m afraid he can''t forgive himself in a short time Looking at the ghost king, Han Jian sighed with emotion.


    "I''m not all right now? I''m all alive. What else can he blame for? "


    "But my father didn''t know. He thought you were hopeless."


    "What are you waiting for? Take me to see him. As long as you see me, everything will understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, under the leadership of Han Jian and Han Chen brothers, they went straight to Han Wu''s study.


    It was still the old and fragrant room, but the door was closed, and there were two servant girls at the door, who were very ugly.


    When they saw Han Chen and Han Jian coming, the two maids were a little excited, but when they saw the shadowless ghost King behind them, they were scared to the ground and were at a loss as to what to do.


    "Young master, second young master, isn''t he dead? Is he a man or a ghost now? " Shivering at the shadowless ghost king, servant girl panic way."You say I am a man or a ghost?" Angry stare at them two female one eye, shadowless ghost King mischievous way.


    "Ah ah..."


    Where can the ghost king be so scared that the two servant girls screamed and ran away.


    "Father, Xiaochen has come back, too." After sorting out his emotions, Han Jianlang said.


    "Well, go back. I don''t want to see anyone now."


    Half pay, a guilty voice came out of the room, powerless.


    Han Jian shook his head helplessly, indicating Han Chen to speak.


    Seeing this, Han Chen stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "father, I''m back. What''s more, you don''t have to blame yourself. He''s OK. I saved him with the flowers of my past life. Now he''s by my side. "


    "Ha ha, Han Wu, do you blame yourself? Come out, I don''t blame you! " Heartily laughs, the shadowless ghost King joked, cynical.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    Originally thought Han Chen was joking, but after hearing the familiar voice of the shadowless ghost king, Han Wu broke out of the room.


    After three days without eating or drinking, he was much thinner and had a sad face.


    However, when he saw the ghostless king, his face was filled with a smile of relief.


    "Ghost king, it''s really you! You, you are not dead


    Holding the two shoulders of the shadowless ghost king, Han Wu wept with joy.


    In the past three days, he has been blaming himself all the time. He hates his obsession and finally leads to a big mistake.


    He thought that there was no room for maneuver, but the return of Han Chen and Han Jian brought back the ghost king, who had already breathed out of his life, to life again. This is what Han Wu did not expect.


    "Haha, thanks to your two good sons, they not only revived me, but also helped me break through the realm of martial god. In short, you don''t have to blame yourself for this. I''m all right. "


    After patting Han Wu on the shoulder, the shadowless ghost King laughed and was in high spirits.


    After a simple explanation of two sentences, the shadowless ghost King left directly.


    After suffering for so many years, he has finally reached the realm of martial god. He has the feeling that the ugly daughter-in-law has become a mother-in-law. He is in the beginning.


    After the ghost King left, Han Wu looked at his two sons with gratitude and said, "it seems that this time it''s thanks to your brothers. If you didn''t revive the ghost king, I''m afraid I can''t forgive myself in this life."


    "Father, it''s ok now. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Bitterly nodded, Han Wu''s face showed helpless smile, insincere.


    "Father, what is the matter? How could you suddenly attack the shadowless ghost king? Isn''t the ice heart formula I taught you no use? "


    Looking back, Han Chen wants to find out where the crux of the problem lies.


    After all, one such tragedy is enough. Han Chen doesn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Three days ago, I didn''t know why there was a strong smell of blood in the air. At that time, I couldn''t control myself. It was too late to think of Bingxin Jue."


    Speaking of this, Han Wu was still in a state of palpitation. He sighed and continued: "I have never been so dark in my life. After I was possessed by demons, I became crazy and cut people. Even though I knew they could not kill them, they still could not control their desire to kill. Jian''er and chen''er, I''m not sure if such a thing will happen again, but I really can''t hurt people any more. "


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. It won''t happen again." Seeing Han Wu''s emotion a little excited, Han Jian quickly comforts the way.


    "But what if one day I can''t control and hurt people around me? Now you two brothers are the people of the day on the Xuanwu continent. Because of my existence, the Han family has been criticized. In any case, I can''t stay in the Han family. Chen''er, please let me swallow the sky stone. I want to practice in seclusion. "


    Looking at Han Chen, Han Wu seems to have thought about how to do it.


    So when he made up his mind to enter the tuntian stone, he did not hesitate. He knew what he was doing.


    Did not immediately agree, Han Chen some embarrassment.


    "Chen''er, what are you still hesitating about? Do you have any problems? " Seeing that Han Chen didn''t give an answer, Han Wu frowned and asked straightforwardly.


    "Father, you are closing up for the sake of seclusion..."


    "It''s a choice I''m willing to make, and for me, it''s probably the best destination. Now, I think, shut up


    This time, Han Chen didn''t hesitate any more. He immediately moved his mind and directly collected him into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    After receiving Han Wu, he was still a little sad to see Han Jian. Han chenrou comforted him and said, "before finding a way to help his father return to normal, this may be the best choice. We should respect him."


    "Maybe."


    When Han Chen and Han Jian brothers chatted, Han Zhen learned that they came back and rushed over with great enthusiasm.


    "Jian''er and chen''er, how can you two come back at the same time?"


    "Grandfather."


    "I saw the ghost king just now. What''s going on? Isn''t he dead? "


    Seeing Han Zhen at a loss, Han Chen and Han Jian quickly explained what had just happened. They were very excited.


    When he learned that Han Wu wanted to enter the space artifact to practice in seclusion, Han Zhen sighed softly: "Oh, well, if he stayed outside, he was suffering every day. Maybe he would practice in a place where there was no one. For him, this is the best choice at present. By the way, you two brothers seldom come back together. Do you want to stay at home for a few days before you leave? "


    Looking at them two seriously, Han Zhen gratified way.


    In his eyes, Han Chen and Han Jian are the supreme pride of the Han family. It is because of the existence of their brothers that the Han family can become the largest family in Xuanwu mainland.


    In the face of Han Zhen''s sincere request, Han Chen and Han Jian brothers looked at each other and nodded.With the existence of space transmission array, even if something big happens, they can get to the scene at the first time, so even if they stay in the Han family, it will not affect anything.


    It''s hard for the two generations to get together. The two days after Han Chen and Han Jian came back, the Han family was decorated with lights and decorations. Everyone''s face was filled with festival smile and laughter.


    After the arrival of the nine star Chong sun, the miracle doctor iron Aogu also took refuge in the Han family, and is now rescuing the wounded and dying in the Han family.


    After learning that he was in a secluded courtyard of the Han family, Han Chen went to visit alone.


    "Han Chen, younger generation, visited the master doctor."


    "The door is open. Come in by yourself."


    Although Han Chen is respected by thousands of people in the Xuanwu mainland for his status and status, he is still respectful and respectful to him when facing the miracle doctor tie Aogu. After all, he helped Han Chen a lot at the beginning.


    "Why do you have time to see me?"


    Under a big locust tree in the courtyard, iron Ao Gu sits on the stone bench, playing with unknown medicinal materials in his hand, and looks at Han Chen with a smile.


    "No harm, master."


    "Ha ha, I''m ok, but it''s you. You''ve become the pillar of Xuanwu in recent years. I didn''t mistake people. Let me guess why you came to me today for your father''s sake? " Funny looking at Han Chen, iron Ao Gu laughs.


    Some surprised, but must admit, iron Ao bone see through Han Chen''s mind, he is really for his father Han Wu.


    Sorry to nod, Han Chen said: "master, you have been in the Han family, my father''s situation you know better than anyone else. I want to know, like my father was infected with demons, can return to normal? "


    "Yes."


    "Is that true?"


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen did not expect iron Ao Gu to give the answer so simply.


    However, it can be imagined that there should be difficulties, otherwise he would have helped Han Wu return to normal.


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Master, I don''t mean that, but my father is still in a state of obsession. I think the elder must have suffered, otherwise he would have been cured."


    "Han Yin said with a deep sigh," I said with a deep sigh


    "If I can help you, I will die through fire and water."


    In any case, as long as there is hope, Han Chen will not give up.


    More importantly, for his father Han Wu, if he is not cured, he is absolutely not willing to go out of tungshi.


    Therefore, even for the sake of his father, Han Chen is willing to work hard even if he pays a big price.


    Deep eyes, Han Chen''s words let iron Ao Gu think of what, saw him gently put down the medicine in his hand, stood up, and looked at the distance with his back. Then Lang said, "boy, do you know why I am a doctor?"


    "This..."


    "When I was a little thing, it was worth thousands of years. My father was bitten by the demons, and then he was possessed. After being possessed, he killed 93 people including my mother, my grandfather, and my grandmother. Since then, I have determined to study a method to help those who are possessed return to normal. But it''s a pity that my father died before I worked out the method. Even so, I have never given up for countless years. I am determined not to let the same tragedy happen to other people. Therefore, over the years, I have tasted all kinds of herbs on the Xuanwu continent and have studied them all. At present, it''s not impossible to get your father back to normal, but I still need one herb. As long as the herb is found, everything will be natural. That''s why I haven''t been able to help your father


    Iron Ao Gu don''t say, Han Chen really don''t know that so many things happened to him.


    It''s hard to imagine that his father was possessed by the devil and killed all the relatives around him. As a result, he was determined to become a doctor and became a doctor now.


    After knowing what happened, Han Chen looked at him with emotion. His eyes were filled with admiration. Then he swore: "master doctor, I don''t know what kind of medicine do you need? As long as I can find it, I will find it even if it is across mountains and rivers. "


    This word if other people said, iron Ao bone may not take seriously, but at the moment said this is Han Chen, he has no reason not to believe.


    You know, in order to save Han Zhen, he could find three soul pearl mussels and seven soul blood fruits, so iron Ao Gu had enough reasons to believe him.


    After some hesitation, iron Ao Gu solemnly looked at Han Chenlang and said in a voice: "what I am looking for is the heart of ten thousand demons."


    "The heart of all demons? What is this? "


    The first time I heard the name of the heart of ten thousand demons, Han Chen doubted. His face was full of curiosity.


    He had a feeling that the so-called heart of all demons is not simple.


    "The heart of ten thousand demons is a bloody stone with magical power. It is the origin of the emergence of demons. If it was not for the appearance of the heart of ten thousand demons, there would not have been a demon kingdom in the world, let alone a demon family. If you want to get your father back to normal, it''s the only way to get your father back to normal"So, where is the heart of all demons?" There is no choice, Han Chen asked.


    "I don''t know where the devil is. I only know that the demon world will spare no effort to protect the heart of the demons, because once the heart of the demons is lost, it will be a devastating disaster to the demon world. "


    His face was solemn, and his iron haughty bones looked cautious, extremely serious.


    After a full moment, Han Chen nodded his head heavily and said: "although I am not sure, if the heart of ten thousand demons really exists, I will try my best to bring it out of the demon world."


    "I might have doubted it, but I have no reason not to believe it from you. Han Chen, as long as you take the heart of ten thousand demons out of the demon world, the demon world will not be able to pose a threat to our basaltic continent. At that time, for our Xuanwu continent, we will be able to survive this 10000 year disaster in the near future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    After leaving the courtyard of iron Ao Gu, Han Chen is always a pair of contemplative appearance, depressed.


    When he first heard of the existence of the heart of ten thousand demons, he always felt something was wrong, but Han Chen couldn''t say what was wrong.


    For the next two days, he and Han Jian stayed in the Han family.


    After all, family reunion is rare, even if there is no blood relationship, he still enjoys this feeling.


    Three days later, Han Chen returned to Shenxian island.


    The first time he returned to Shenxian Island, Han Chen found Sanxian walking days. He had been in the demon world for nearly ten thousand years.


    If anyone is most familiar with the demon world, he must be.


    "Master, what happened?" See Han Chen a pair of hypocritical appearance, walk day serious way.


    "I want to ask you something. Have you heard of the heart of the demons?"


    "The heart of all demons? Master, why do you suddenly mention the heart of all demons Looking at Han Chen with consternation, walking day is quite surprised.


    In his opinion, there are only a few people who know the heart of ten thousand demons, but Han Chen knows it, which is surprising.


    There is no answer. Han Chen looks at the walking day with sharp eyes. He is waiting for the answer.


    After hesitating for a while, he took a deep breath, and then he said frankly: "you know, I have stayed in the demon world for nearly 10000 years. If you don''t know the heart of the demons, you won''t believe it. To be honest, I do know the heart of the demons, and I have spent thousands of years investigating the heart of the demons. "


    "What happened? Where is the heart of the demons? "


    "As you know, the heart of all demons is the origin of the demons and the most powerful treasure of the demons. It is absolutely impossible for people to know. However, it can be speculated that the heart of ten thousand demons is no more than the three positions of the magic emperor''s palace, the Wanmo cave and the heartless cave. Because in the demon world, these three places are absolutely forbidden areas, and each place is heavily guarded, and experts above the level of demons are not allowed to enter. "


    "The magic emperor''s palace, the ten thousand devil caves, the heartless Cave..."


    "Master, with all due respect, is it of any use for you to suddenly look for the heart of ten thousand demons?"


    Ask again, walk day wants to find out why han Chen suddenly wants to get the heart of ten thousand demons. There is absolutely a reason for this.


    After some silence, Han Chen sighed gently and said frankly: "it was the miracle doctor iron Aogu who asked me to find the heart of ten thousand demons. He said that the heart of ten thousand demons is the only one that can drive away the blood of the devil in my father''s body, so that he can return to normal."


    "Master, is this feasible? The heart of ten thousand demons is the most evil thing in the world. Isn''t it impossible to let it drive away the blood of demons


    "This is what iron Ao Gu said. He has devoted himself to studying this method for countless years, and now he needs the heart of ten thousand demons."


    Not blindly, after saying what he thought in his heart, Han Chen looked at the walking day solemnly and asked in a loud voice: "walking day, you know a lot. In your opinion, is this method feasible?"


    "This I don''t have the experience of saving people, and I don''t know how to expel the blood from the devil. But it''s amazing to use such evil things as the heart of ten thousand demons to expel the blood in my body. Of course, I''ve heard of the name of iron Ao Gu, who claims to have the ability of living dead flesh and bones. He himself is a member of the witch clan, but he is far away from the witch clan. He is upright. He has been benevolent for countless years, and has never left a place for criticism. It should be believed. "


    "So, I want you to accompany me to the demon world, do your best, listen to the destiny, I don''t want to leave my life regret."


    With no squint, Han Chen looks at the walking day carefully and makes sure what he thinks in his heart.


    In Han Chen''s opinion, walking day is very familiar with the demon world. With him around, he will certainly save a lot of trouble.


    Who dares to violate Han Chen''s order, walking day immediately looks like a dead man, swearing: "master, as long as you give orders, even if it is a sea of swords and mountains, I will never frown."


    "It''s not an order, it''s a personal invitation that you can refuse."


    A little stunned, then walked the sky with a smile and said, "master, do you think I''m like a person who is afraid of death? When do you leave? "


    "I''ll tell you about the gate of heaven and earth and the hall of the emperor of the sea, and then I''ll go to the demon world immediately."


    Three days later, Han Chen and pedestrian days, as well as Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and other people go straight to the demon world.


    Had the experience of going to the demon world, now go again, Han Chen''s mood is somewhat complicated.


    Different from the first time I went to the demon world, I was forcibly abducted by the demon king Yinyang.


    This time, he volunteered to enter the demon world to find the magic treasure he wanted.


    The exit channel of the demon world, there are more and more demon masters coming in and out.


    In this regard, Han Chen and pedestrian day did not pay attention to it. All the way, the gods blocked and killed the Buddha, and brutally killed them into the demon world.


    "Walking day, which of the three places, the magic emperor''s palace, the ten thousand devil cave and the heartless cave, is the most likely place to hide the heart of ten thousand demons? You also know the current situation in the basaltic continent. We must find the heart of all demons in the shortest possible time. "


    But he shook his head and walked in a loud voice and said, "master, these three places are the Jedi of the demon world. No matter where they are, they are heavily guarded. I have been in the demon world for so many years. I have been in the devil kingdom for so many years, and I have been wandering around the magic palace with you. As for where the heart of the demons is, I really don''t know."After the voice dropped, walking day hesitated. He knew that Han Chen asked himself because he really didn''t know what to do.


    So he made up his mind decisively and said, "among the three Jedi, the magic emperor palace has the largest number of experts. Currently, the nearest one to us is the Wanmo grottoes. If we can, we will go to the grottoes first. If you don''t get the heart of ten thousand demons in the ten thousand devil grottoes, go to the heartless cave and finally to the magic emperor''s palace. "


    "Well, as you said, we''ll go to the grottoes."


    Immediately, under the leadership of the walking day, the two of them went straight to the devil''s cave.


    After all, this is in the territory of the demon Kingdom, where there are powerful demons everywhere. Therefore, Han Chen and pedetian try their best to be careful not to expose traces.


    If it can''t be avoided, then kill people.


    Both of them are first-class super masters, so all the way down the road, it was a surprise and no danger, and they successfully came to the outskirts of the magic cave.


    "Headmaster, if you go further, you will find the ten thousand devil Grottoes in the demon world. I believe that your mind can be detected. There are shadows of the demon world everywhere, and it is not easy for us to enter the devil''s cave without being aware of it."


    Han Chen was calm and calm. He calmly looked at the walking sky and said, "I have the art of invisibility. With my current cultivation, as long as I am invisible, even the demon will not be able to detect it. Walking days, you enter the space artifact, and then give it to me alone


    When he made a decision, Han Chen collected the walking sky into the stone of swallowing heaven, and then performed the art of invisibility and entered the grottoes alone.


    As the walking heaven said, there are wary demons all over the place. They look as if they are facing a big enemy. They are extremely alert to the outside world.


    However, they did not know anything about Han Chen''s arrival. Even if Han Chen passed before their eyes, they turned a blind eye, because they could not see Han Chen at all.


    At present, Han Chen is the cultivation of martial god quadruple heaven, and he has many magic weapons. Unless he is a master at the level of scattered immortals, no one can find him.


    In a long drive, Han Chen avoids all the demon masters and goes straight to the ten thousand devil grottoes.


    The grottoes are built on a huge mountain range with only one entrance.


    At the entrance, there are two masters of the martial arts level guarding the entrance, like two demons. One man is in charge, and ten thousand people are not allowed to open.


    Of course, with Han Chen''s accomplishments, it is impossible for these two martial saints to find them.


    However, at the moment when Han Chen stepped into the cave entrance, an amazing scene appeared. Han Chen''s originally hidden body unexpectedly showed its original shape. At the same time, he felt as if he had touched a transparent boundary, and was blocked out, so he could not go deep into it.


    "Who is it? How dare you break into the devil''s cave without permission, looking for death


    The first time that they found the abnormality, the two martial gods immediately swung their spears in their hands and stabbed them recklessly.


    Almost at the same time, the demons in the distance also rushed over like wolves, making Han Chen become the target of public criticism at this moment, and was besieged.


    What happened in front of him was unexpected, but since he had made a boat, Han Chen didn''t panic. He calmly sacrificed the demon subduing fingerprint and destroyed everything.


    At the moment, he is a god blocking and killing Buddha. After all, the demon subduing handprint has a natural restraint on the demons. Once it is pressed, all the forms and spirits will be destroyed.


    In a short period of time, these demons could do nothing but Han Chen. With the continuous influx of demons, it is conservatively estimated that there are at least about 10000 demons around. For a while, Han Chen''s pressure suddenly increased and some of them were unable to continue. It seems that there is no good choice but to hide in the world of swallowing Tianshi.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen finally chose to stay away from his front and hide in the stone of swallowing heaven, and then made plans.


    After returning to tuntian stone, Han Chen found Ruyue as soon as possible. She is a master of array. There are obviously arrays at the entrance of Wanmo grottoes. Maybe she knows how to crack them.


    "Yue''er, you can see the situation just now. Is there a formation at the entrance of the grottoes? Why can I break my invisibility Straight in, Han Chen asked bluntly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "There is an array there. If I''m not wrong, this array is integrated into the blood of the devil. Only the people of the demon clan can go deep into it. If you are not a member of the demon clan, you can''t enter it."


    "What? What should I do? Can you break it? " His face was shocked, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    He didn''t want to give up halfway.


    "As long as you give me time, I should be able to break the battle. In fact, there are simpler and more direct ways to break the array now, depending on whether you want to use it or not."


    "Easier way? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "You are infected by the magic blood in the ten thousand demons blood pool, and there is also magic blood in your body. In fact, you only need to be possessed by the devil. This array should not pose any threat to you."


    "Possessed..."


    As a result, Han Chen was a little surprised when Ruyue mentioned that he was possessed by demons for a long time. He didn''t know what to do for a while.Seeing this, Ru Yue quickly added: "of course, if you don''t want to be possessed, give me at most three incense sticks, and I should be able to break this array."


    "No, since there is such a simple way, why wait for three incense sticks? I know what to do. "


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen flashed a sharp light in his eyes. He knew what to do next.


    Once again, Han Chen made a space artifact to swallow the stone.


    This time, he didn''t display his hand print of subduing demons and directly attacked with the sword of death.


    Soon, the smell of blood in the air stimulated him. Under his conscious control, his pupils changed from black to lavender, and finally to purple.


    He''s possessed again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    When seeing Han Chen''s enchantment, the most surprising thing is those demon masters, because they didn''t expect that Han Chen was also a member of the demon clan.


    "How could it be? You, you are actually a demon


    Staring round eyes, that martial Saint level demon master a look of disbelief, incoherent.


    "Now, I should be qualified to enter the grottoes?"


    Han Chen, a bandit with a huge sword of death in his hand, is like a god of killing. His purple eyes are covered with cold light, which makes people quiet.


    "No matter who you are, I will not allow you to enter the cave unless I am dead!"


    "It seems that I must have a big fight today!"


    Eyes a Lin, after being possessed by the devil, Han Chen is just like a changed person, a word does not agree is a big fight.


    Where still nonsense, when even see him swing the death sword, again crazy toward the demon master to kill.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, walking sky, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu and others have been paying close attention to Han Chen''s every move. Seeing that he is now lost in his crazy killing, everyone is worried and worried.


    "Han Chen can enter the Wanmo Grottoes now. Why does he kill wantonly? Has he lost control of himself Restless, Lin Xiaoxue show eyebrows frown, extremely uneasy.


    "He''s in a bloodthirsty state now, and his heart is full of killing. Nothing is more important to him now than killing. However, he has the ice heart formula, and hopes to have a trace of consciousness to control himself. " Gently sighed a sigh, the immortals do not stop is also sigh way.


    Under the crazy killing, Han Chen is also besieged, and there are many demon masters around, which makes Han Chen in a desperate situation and can''t get rid of them.


    Fortunately, after killing nearly a hundred demon masters, Han Chen suddenly flashed a touch of black in his purple pupils, and then the tiger''s body shook.


    Obviously, Han Chen suddenly understood his present state.


    Immediately where still dare to hesitate, immediately recite Bingxin Jue, do everything possible to make themselves sober up.


    If the heart is clear, the sky will not fall.


    All changes are still calm, the spirit is happy and the Qi is still.


    There is nothing in the void.


    Nothing comes into being, but it is difficult to form one another.


    Share and thing forget, with mixed nirvana.


    Heaven and earth are boundless, and all things are one


    Under the comfort of Bingxin Jue, Han Chen''s bloodthirsty heart slowly calms down.


    Soon, he knew why he wanted to be possessed by the devil, but now he was trapped in the encirclement. It was difficult to kill a way to heaven. There were too many demons around him.


    Even if he is not so proud of the sea gate.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, Han Chen''s mind moved and once again displayed the art of invisibility.


    In a flash, the sudden disappearance of Han Chen made the demons master who was killed around him panic. Han Chen, who was alive in front of him, suddenly disappeared, which made them feel at a loss. They didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Quietly, Han Chen subconsciously avoided the demons master and came to the entrance of the cave again.


    This time, when Han Chen burst into it with a breath, the invisible array no longer posed a threat to him, and Han Chen successfully entered it.


    As expected by the moon, the array at the entrance of the cave of ten thousand demons is infused with magic blood, and non demon people cannot enter it.


    After successfully entering the ten thousand demon grottoes, Han Chen did not rush to find the heart of the ten thousand demons, but returned to tuntian stone again.


    Now he is in a state of enchantment, which has a great influence on his subjective judgment. Therefore, he must wait until he is fully awake before he can enter the devil cave again to look for the heart of ten thousand demons.


    When they realized that Han Chen had returned to the tuntian stone, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue felt relieved. They felt relieved, even if it was the wandemon Grottoes in danger.


    Because of Bing Xin Jue, Han Chen can now control his mind very well, so when he calms down, he only has three sticks of incense, and Han Chen is completely out of the state of being possessed by the devil and is in high spirits.


    "Master, how do you feel?" Looking at Han Chen with concern, he asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s OK, but at that moment, I really lost myself. That feeling is really terrible."


    With a lingering fear, Han Chen sighed a little, and then went on: "no matter what, I finally got into the ten thousand demon grottoes. Did you ever come here when you were in the demon world


    "I don''t have the skill of you. At most, I just walk around the periphery. As for this, I have never been here. However, we can be sure that there are many dangers in the cave. You''d better be careful and don''t be careless


    Heavy point nodded, even if walking days do not say Han Chen also dare not underestimate.


    After some preparation, Han Chen appeared directly in the dark as ink in the Wanmo grottoes.


    There is no ray of light here, the wind is cold, giving people a deep feeling of nine hell.However, the good thing is that Han Chen''s current cultivation is night vision, and his defense is unmatched. Therefore, no matter how bad the environment is in the cave, he can not be affected.


    After appearing in the ten thousand demon grottoes, Han Chen''s divinity spread wantonly. To his surprise, it was like an ant''s nest. There were holes everywhere, and so many gods could not spread to the end.


    Han Chen is worried that if he really plunges into it, it will be difficult to think of it again. The wanmagic cave is just a maze, which is boundless and confusing.


    Although he was worried about losing himself in the grottoes, Han Chen still went deep into it. If he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would get the tiger''s son. This is probably the truth.


    The evil spirit in the ten thousand demon Grottoes is so fierce that it is even more frightening than that in the magic emperor''s palace. What makes Han Chen uneasy is that he always feels that there is a pair of invisible eyes staring at himself. The cold feeling makes him continue to worry.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen shuttled through the grottoes for about half a day.


    During this period of time, he got nothing, not to mention the heart of ten thousand demons. He didn''t even see a living life, which made him feel a little disappointed.


    "Headmaster, the grottoes are very strange. I always feel that there is something in it."


    Although I am in the stone of swallowing the sky, I can still feel the atmosphere inside and remind myself involuntarily.


    "You''re right. I feel it, but I can''t feel it."


    "There''s a big evil creature in here!"


    All of a sudden, when Han Chen''s voice fell, ZuLong, who was silent for a long time, happened.


    "Evil creatures? Did you find something, old man Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen was frightened.


    He knew that ZuLong never told lies, and he was a chaotic beast. Since he said yes, there must be.


    "To be honest, I don''t know what that evil creature is. At least in my experience, I have never seen such a strange creature, because he has more than 10000 heads!"


    The language is amazing, ZuLong''s words let Han Chen take a breath of cold air, fear very much.


    It''s hard to imagine any creature with more than 10000 heads, unheard of.


    You know, with ZuLong''s experience has never seen such magical creatures, let alone him.


    "More than 10000 heads Are you sure you''re not kidding, old man


    "At this time, do you think I have the heart to make fun of you? In my opinion, the heart of all demons is not in the grottoes. If you are interested, you''d better leave as soon as possible. This monster is not easy to deal with


    With dull eyes and frowning brows, Han Chen didn''t leave directly. Instead, he communicated with walkman for the first time. He wanted to know that in the demon Kingdom, there were life and evil creatures with more than 10000 heads.


    Walking day noticed the change of Han Chen''s face, and asked straightforwardly, "what''s the matter? Are you aware of it? "


    "Walking day, I want to ask, you have been in the demon world for so many years, have you ever heard of any creature in the demon world with more than 10000 heads?"


    "Are you kidding? Where is this creature in the world? "


    Subconsciously, he waved his hand and walked in a clear attitude. But soon, his face was dignified and he thought of something. He lowered his voice and said, "wait a minute. I''ve been in the demon kingdom for so many years. I''ve heard of a creature with more than 10000 heads in the legend of the demon world, but it''s just a legend, and no one has ever confirmed its existence."


    "What kind of creature is it?" Eyes a Lin, Han Chen can no matter what legend is not legendary, straight forward to ask.


    "Ten thousand demons!"


    "Ten thousand demons?"


    "Master, why do you suddenly ask about this? Do you think the ten thousand magic dragons are in this cave? "


    "You''re right. I''m afraid I won the grand prize today!"


    With a sigh, Han Chen directly offered his death sword and demon subduing handprint. He was ready to kill at any time.


    "How could it be? Ten thousand dragons are just legendary creatures. I have been in the demon world for nearly ten thousand years, and I have only heard the legend of ten thousand magic dragons. No one can confirm its existence. How could it be in the ten thousand devil Grottoes? "


    There is no answer. Before the appearance of ten thousand demons, no matter how many arguments are of no practical significance.


    However, Han Chen can be sure that the ten thousand magic dragons are in the ten thousand devil cave, close at hand, but he did not find out or he did not come out to attack.


    Carefully advance, because know the existence of ten thousand magic dragons, Han Chen has to be distracted.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen went through a cave and continued to go deep. At this time, a huge blood colored faucet blocked the hole in front of him. The cold light was splashing everywhere in senyou''s eyes, and the murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "Lying trough!"


    Seeing the huge dragon head, Han Chen could not help but step back two steps, his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Not afraid, but in the face of ten thousand demons, Han Chen can''t help but feel a little scared.


    It was almost a chain reaction. After one of the taps appeared, Han Chen was shocked to find that with his body as the center, the entrances and exits of the 13 caves around him were completely blocked, and the entrance of each cave was blocked by a huge tap.Therefore, Han Chen was fixed by 26 eyes of 13 dragon heads, which made him become the target of public criticism at this moment.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, Sanxian walking heaven didn''t believe in the real existence of ten thousand demons. But when he saw his father appear, he couldn''t help but take a breath of cold, his eyes filled with fear.


    He did not expect that the legendary ten thousand magic dragons actually existed.


    "Ten thousand magic dragons There are really ten thousand magic dragons in this demon world. I didn''t expect that this immortal creature really exists


    His voice trembled slightly. Even if he had seen a lot of things on foot, he was very scared when he was faced with the monstrous demons, as if he had no intention of fighting.


    "Boss, let me out, whatever it is, I''m not afraid of him!"


    What he was talking about was the undead shaman. He was an immortal being in the true sense. Therefore, no matter how powerful the ten thousand magic dragons were, it was meaningless to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    Without paying attention to it, Han Chen would never rashly release anyone without knowing what was going on, even if the immortal sand devil had the immortal body.


    Pretending to be calm and looking at the thirteen ferocious dragon heads around him, Han Chen asked in a loud voice on the surface: "if I''m not wrong, you should be the legendary dragon with ten thousand heads?"


    "Are you human?"


    "As you can see, I am human."


    "I didn''t expect that the first person to enter the grottoes was human. Boy, I don''t care who you are. Since you have come to my devil''s cave, you don''t want to leave again. "


    "It depends on your ability to stay here."


    Although we don''t know Han Chen''s identity, it''s not difficult to see from his tone that he is very sure of killing Han Chen.


    After a simple verbal confrontation, ten thousand demons were not polite. One of them sprayed fire at the mouth of one head and poisonous water on the other, forcing Han Chen into a desperate situation to the maximum extent.


    In this regard, Han Chen is indifferent, and even has no desire to fight back.


    He is a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. In addition, he has the defense of swallowing the heaven stone. Therefore, no matter how powerful the fire or the poisonous water is, he can never pose an effective threat to him.


    "Well, I look down on you!"


    "I believe this should not be the attack of ten thousand demons. If you have such skills, it will not be so easy to leave me here today."


    Rebellious and defiant, Han Chen looks arrogant. He expects ten thousand magic dragons to bring him amazing strength.


    "Well, how dare you shout in front of me? Look for death


    It seemed to be infuriated, and the ten thousand demons were immediately furious.


    In a flash, the 13 heads of Korea and Han Chen, tacit, give people the feeling that the thirteen heads want to split Han Chen''s body and tear it into pieces.


    Since he can become the leading figure in the Xuanwu continent, Han Chen is doomed to be not simple.


    In the face of the crazy attacks of these 13 dragon heads, Han Chen wields the sword of wanmie to show his anger and sing. At the same time, he presents the hand of destruction and the handprint of subduing demons.


    All of a sudden, the narrow cave is filled with fierce sword spirit and incredible destructive power, which directly makes ten thousand demons unable to resist.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Ten thousand demons don''t know Han Chen''s identity at all. He simply thinks that Han Chen is just a master of the martial god four heaven, which is not enough to fear, because he never expected that Han Chen had so many means.


    Therefore, when the killing came, the ten thousand demons were flustered. At this time, they realized that they should avoid and avoid their sharp points.


    But Han Chen''s attack is extremely cruel. Since he has done it, he has not thought of letting these 13 heads leave alive.


    Under the absolute destructive power, in an instant, all the 13 huge dragon heads exploded and became a pool of blood mud.


    "Ouch..."


    Shrieking bitterly, the ten thousand demon dragons after eating shriveled were completely infuriated. Soon, 13 more dragon heads came in.


    However, in sharp contrast to the previous recklessness, this time, the ten thousand demon dragons did not attack wantonly, but glared at Han Chen, showing fierce light, and ready to crack.


    "What a sharp sword! Boy, why do you have a demon subduing fingerprint? Isn''t it in the blood pool of ten thousand demons? " The cold voice was filled with strong evil spirit, and the ten thousand demons asked.


    "If I remember correctly, the demon subduing handprint does not belong to the demon kingdom. I just take back what belongs to our basaltic land."


    Tit for tat, even if the ten thousand demons were angered, Han Chen was still a calm look, very calm.


    "If you dare to come to our demon world, you should not be ordinary people."


    "I am the master of the gate of heaven and earth, the emperor of the sea emperor hall. Now, are you satisfied with my identity?"


    "As expected, no wonder there was such a sharp attack. Since he is the leader of Tiandi gate, it seems that I have to serve you well today!"


    Angry staring at Han Chen, this time, the 13 faucets did not directly attack, but all together spray water.


    Apathetic, Han Chen is very calm looking at all this, in his opinion, the ten thousand head magic dragon these small tricks simply can''t help themselves.


    But when Han Chen realized that these liquids had the power to destroy all things, Han Chen took a breath of cold air.


    He recognized that it was not an ordinary liquid, but an extremely rare ternary heavy water.


    When Sanyuan heavy water came to his feet, it was impossible for Han Chen to return to tuntian stone, because Sanyuan heavy water was like a pair of invisible hands, pulling his body, making him unable to escape.


    "Master, this is three yuan heavy water!"


    Aware of the bad news, I hastened to remind you that I was a little late.


    "Now my body is completely connected with the three yuan heavy water. What can you do to let me escape?" Anxious, Han Chen asked uneasily.In the process of swallowing the sky stone, many people were all at a loss. It was the first time that many people heard of Sanyuan chongshui. They had no way to help Han Chen.


    Relatively speaking, he was well-informed in walking days. He sighed: "fire conquers water. To break the shackles of the three yuan heavy water, you need three flavors of real fire, but now where is Sanwei real fire..."


    "Elder pedestrian, is there no other way? We can''t watch Han Chen be killed by ten thousand magic dragons


    Unwilling to look at the walking day, Lin Xiaoxue is not worried, her heart is bleeding.


    "If I have the ability, I would like to save the master even if I gave up my life, but now, I really can''t do anything about it!"


    Trapped by the three yuan heavy water, Han Chen heard everything that Walkman said.


    He did not really have three flavors of true fire, but he had fire Yan Yi, the same is different fire, he wanted to know whether Huoyan Yan had the effect of three flavors of true fire, to see if he could burn Sanyuan heavy water.


    "HISHI..."


    In an instant, when Han Chen showed a strange fire, he was immediately covered by a ten foot high flame. The hot flame made the temperature in the grotto soar several degrees in a short time.


    But even so, Sanyuan heavy water is still indifferent. It can be seen that Huoyan Yan can''t do anything about it.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you boy had a strange fire and fire Yan Yan, but boy, the so-called fire conquers water. If you want to break my three yuan heavy water, you need three flavors of real fire. If you don''t have three flavors of real fire, you must stay in my devil''s den today!"


    Although he was surprised that Han Chen had Huoyan Yan, ten thousand demons were still strong, and the thirteen giant dragon heads were hovering over Han Chen''s head, ready to go.


    Give a person the feeling, they seem to be ready to bite down at any time, bite off Han Chen''s head.


    "I still say that, if you want to kill me, you can try it."


    As always strong, even if now trapped by the three yuan heavy water, Han Chen is still not low that arrogant head, eyes firm.


    "It must be admitted that the three-dimensional heavy water full of corrosive force can destroy everything, but it can''t destroy you. It is enough to show that your defense is powerful to a high level. But don''t be complacent. I didn''t intend to kill you with three yuan heavy water. I''ve lived thousands of magic dragons for countless years. It''s nothing to kill you! "


    Swallow the sky stone, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue although know that Han Chen''s defense is very strong, but at the moment they are panic at a loss, tightly holding hands, delicate body slightly shaking.


    "Han Chen, is there anything we can help you with now? As long as there is, you can bring it up, and you can do nothing. " Watery big eyes filled with tears, Lin Xiaoxue very uneasy way, she really don''t want Han Chen to have an accident.


    Han Chen can ignore the worries of walking days and splitting sky. When he sees Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue in a pear blossom with rain, Han Chen can''t help but feel heartache. He quickly and softly comforts: "you don''t have to worry about me. Although the ten thousand magic dragons are very powerful, they want to kill me. At least he has to continue to practice for a million years. He can''t kill me."


    As soon as Han Chen''s voice fell, ten thousand demon dragons could still hear him talking with Lin Xiaoxue and Ru Yue. One of them, with a big mouth in his mouth, grabbed Han Chen''s neck with great impoliteness and made a gesture to bite Han Chen''s head off.


    "Kaka..."


    When all of Han''s voice was raised in the middle of the scene, they were full of confidence even when they saw the piercing voice of the voice.


    You know, if Han Chen can''t bear the attack of ten thousand demons, then only death is waiting for him.


    Fortunately, when the ten thousand demon dragons bite down, at this moment, Han Chen''s body rises a layer of light jade halo, which guards him perfectly. No matter how hard the ten thousand magic dragons try, they can''t break through this layer of defense. Moreover, because of the excessive force, two teeth of ten thousand magic dragons are even bitten off.


    "Why, why are you so defensive?"


    Taking a breath of cool air, the ten thousand demon dragons who failed to attack were very surprised. Han Chen''s strength had gradually surpassed his understanding.


    Ten thousand demons realized that Han Chenyuan was much stronger than expected.


    "If you have any tricks, you can use them. If you go through this village, you will not have this shop. Once I get out of the three yuan heavy water, I will not give you this chance again Pretending to be relaxed, Han Chen sneered.


    Secretly, Han Chen is constantly trying to get rid of Sanyuan heavy water, but he still underestimates the power of Sanyuan heavy water.


    No matter how hard Han Chen tried, he was still unable to break through the shackles. It gave people the feeling that Sanyuan heavy water had become a whole with his blood. Apart from death, it was impossible to separate them.


    "Your defense is amazing, but I firmly believe that all that exists in this world can be destroyed. My ten thousand dragons have lived in the world for countless years, and there are countless ways to kill people. I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Looking at Han Chen with venomous eyes, ten thousand demon dragons are furious.


    Now he is fighting with himself, because in his opinion, Han Chen can not be killed.After dropping this sentence, all the 13 faucets that had blocked the entrance of the cave were all retracted, but soon 13 heads appeared.


    Different from the previous 13 heads, now these 13 heads are all blood red, as if they were burned by fire.


    Before Han Chen had time to react to what was going on, all of a sudden, the thirteen heads seemed to be possessed by the devil, and they were reckless and spewing fire.


    Han Chen himself is a man with strange fire. When he feels the fire from ten thousand magic dragons, he feels that his whole body has been burned, because the flame seems to be more violent than the fire Yan in his hand, so that he can''t help but scream.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Boy, this is my devil''s heart. Don''t worry. The pain is just beginning. Soon, my heart fire of ten thousand demons and three yuan heavy water will jointly erode your soul. I would like to see if you can survive without three spirits and seven spirits. "


    The cold tone makes people silent like a cold cicada, and the ten thousand head demon dragon is awe inspiring. He is sure of killing Han Chen himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    As the ten thousand demons said, there was no scene of fire conquering water after the appearance of the fire. Instead, it encouraged the invasion of the soul of the three heavy water.


    If a simple fire and water attack, Han Chen will not necessarily pay attention to it, but when the soul is threatened, Han Chen''s face will turn pale.


    Without three spirits and seven spirits, even if he has the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, he can not continue to live. This is the rule of heaven and earth, and no one can break it.


    "What? Am I destined to die in the hands of ten thousand demons today


    Anxious, Han Chen''s face was red, and the tiger''s body was shaking.


    Under the joint action of Sanyuan heavy water and the fire of ten thousand demons, he has been able to truly feel the loss of vitality. It is a kind of powerless feeling that cannot be described by words. It seems that he has touched death to the maximum extent.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, people feel relieved when they see that Han Chen easily blocks the first blow of ten thousand demons. But they are all nervous when they see that the pain is worse than death or even shrieking.


    As ten thousand demon dragons said, life and death are relative. There is absolutely no real meaning of immortality in this world. It is better than Han Chen to be killed, and even undead sand demons who even claim to be immortal can be killed. However, their weakness has not yet been found.


    Han Chen''s state at the moment makes Yue and Lin Xiaoxue nervous, even dare not breathe in the atmosphere, but this time they did not speak.


    Because they know in their hearts that what they can do is very limited. When life and death are at stake, the only thing they can do now is to choose to believe, and there is no other way.


    The most proud person is the ten thousand head magic dragon. When looking at the prey Han Chen in his own attack, he has a sense of accomplishment.


    Although it costs 13 heads to be cut off, 13 heads are nothing to a ten thousand head demon dragon with more than 10000 heads.


    If you can get Han Chen''s life at the price of 13 heads, all the efforts are worth it.


    You know, Han Chen is not an ordinary person. He is the head of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall. His death is destined to make the Xuanwu land without a leader, which will be more conducive to the invasion of Xuanwu by demons.


    Everything is in the calculation of ten thousand demons. Under the dual effects of three yuan heavy water and ten thousand demons'' heart fire, Han Chensheng is better than dead.


    Seeing the approaching death step by step, this scene makes the always calm and unflappable chaotic beast ZuLong not calm down.


    Finally, ZuLong Lang Sheng reminded: "boy, in fact, with your current means, there is a way to break the imprisonment of Sanyuan heavy water, but you have not tried it."


    As if a flame in the dark, ZuLong''s words made Han Chen in despair see hope.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly and asked, "old man, do you mean I can break the three yuan heavy water''s imprisonment on me?"


    "Of course. Don''t forget, you have the hand of destruction. The hand of destruction has incredible destructive power. As long as you want, everything in the world can be destroyed, let alone the triple heavy water. "


    "But I have just tried, and the destructive power of the hand of Destruction cannot help me to kill it."


    "That''s because your desire to survive is not strong enough to give full play to the power of the hand of destruction."


    ¡­¡­


    ZuLong''s words let Han Chen re-establish a firm confidence, in order to survive, he must again break the shackles of Sanyuan heavy water.


    This time, because of ZuLong''s warning, Han Chen pinned all his hope of survival on the hand of destruction.


    Spell the last breath, suddenly, see Han Chen''s right hand suddenly appear black destructive power.


    When this force appeared, the three yuan heavy water, which was originally eroding and imprisoning Han Chen, was still like the dark ice encountering fire, and was quickly swallowed up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then disappeared.


    Ten thousand demons were still enjoying the fruits of victory, and he was happy to see Han Chen die step by step.


    We can detect the abnormality on Han Chen''s right hand, and see that the Sanyuan heavy water has been eroded bit by bit, and his big bloody eyes show a look of shock. It seems that he can''t believe that Han Chen has been reduced to this stage, and that he still has the ability to meet with the Jedi and turn the tide back.


    "The power of destruction! What a surprise! You have such a terrible destructive power in your hands


    His eyes showed a look of disbelief. Rao was a demon dragon with a firm mind, but he did not expect that the powerful destructive power in Han Chen''s hands could destroy the imprisonment of Sanyuan heavy water.


    At the moment, seeing that Han Chen, who has been freed from his confinement, is still standing in the air like a god of war, ten thousand demons are palpitating.


    After living for so many years, no matter what level of master they are facing, ten thousand magic dragons have never been as embarrassed as they are today.


    This is the biggest dilemma he has encountered.


    Escape from death, Han Chen at the moment is very embarrassed, but in the heart more is to kill.


    At the moment, he slowly raised the death sword, and the sharp sword was waving.


    In the face of the powerful dragon, Han Chen said: "I said that if you want to kill me, you should take out your mace. Now I''m not dead, so next, let''s show you how good I amPut on the posture, put down this sentence, Han Chen whole person convenient person sword one.


    Man is the sword, and the sword is the man.


    Without reservation, in order to let the ten thousand demons pay the price of bleeding, Han Chen does not hesitate to display the sword seven.


    At this moment, the sword of absolute destruction skyrocketed, and the dazzling light blinded the eyes of ten thousand demons.


    Although I have seen Han Chen''s sword technique and know that he is very powerful, ten thousand demon dragons have never thought that Han Chen''s sword technique can be more powerful and destructive than just now.


    At the moment when he felt the threat of death, the ten thousand dragons seemed to realize that the danger was near, and quickly withdrew.


    It''s just that Han Chen is determined to kill. No matter how fast the ten thousand magic dragons are, they can''t be avoided.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a flash, the sword of death is divided into two, two into four, four into eight


    Until the whole space is full of sharp sword.


    After the appearance of the sword spirit, the whole cave was overturned and the dust was flying.


    If you watch the movement of the whole mountain outside the Wanmo grottoes, you will find that the grottoes are like volcanic eruptions or earthquakes. The whole mountain range is shaking violently, and sword gas is constantly breaking through the earth, and even huge landslides occur, which makes people feel like the earth is breaking.


    The thirteen heads of the ten thousand demon dragons who did not have time to escape were not spared. In an instant, they were crushed into flesh by the fierce sword spirit.


    Not only these 13 heads, but also nearly 5000 heads were involved. All of them were destroyed in a flash.


    In addition, because the cave could not bear the sword Qi which destroyed all things, the cave collapsed and was cut into a deep canyon. Since then, there are no more Grottoes in the demon world.


    Those demon masters outside the Wanmo grottoes were still on guard to prevent Han Chen from breaking in again.


    But at the moment, the most famous Jedi in the demon world would collapse, which was something they did not even dare to think about before.


    "How could that happen? What''s going on in the hell''s cave? Why did the grottoes collapse


    All the demon masters are in a mess. However, when we really see that nearly half of the heads of ten thousand demon dragons are all bloody, these demons are even more afraid to the extreme.


    At that moment, where they dare to hesitate, immediately run with their lives and try their best to leave here.


    In the face of death, even the immortals who surpass life and death are afraid of three points, let alone these ordinary people.


    Under the destruction of Jianqi, ten thousand magic dragons emerged from the collapse of the cave, and his huge body let Han Chen, standing in the air, take a breath. It''s hard to imagine that the complete ten thousand head magic dragon is so huge and stretches for nearly ten thousand meters.


    What''s more incredible is his countless heads. It can be imagined that more than 5000 heads are all standing high, and the ferocious glare is such a cruel scene that Han Chen can''t help but take a breath of cool air and keep silent when facing ten thousand demon dragons alone.


    Don''t mention Han Chen. When the people in tuntian stone see ten thousand magic dragons, they are all scared to urinate. Their faces are like frost.


    To be sure, no one has ever seen such a terrible creature before. It is no wonder that he only exists in legends, which makes people daydream.


    "Ouch..."


    In the void, ten thousand demon dragons screamed bitterly. After all, more than 5000 heads were cut off by Han Chen with one sword, which was unprecedented harm to him.


    "How could it be? Boy, why is your sword so powerful? I''ve never seen such a powerful sword skill for ten thousand magic dragons before! "


    Blood flowed down from the place where the heads of ten thousand demons were cut off. At the moment, he was no longer as arrogant as before, but as if he was still alive and miserable.


    "You are proud enough to be able to resist seven swords without dying!" Cold looking at ten thousand head magic dragon, Han Chen indifferent way.


    "Sword seven? Boy, you''re the first human to put me in this position. This war is not over, let''s go on! "


    If he is not reconciled, he still has more than 5000 heads left. In his opinion, he still has the power to fight.


    After leaving this sentence, ten thousand demon dragons took the initiative to attack Han Chen. Suddenly, more than five thousand heads were like ten thousand arrows at the same time.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, it is basically the first time for all people to see this kind of scene, and all of them have lingering fear.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue two women, because they are worried about Han Chen being hurt again, involuntarily let him return to swallow the sky stone.


    In their opinion, the situation outside is really bad.


    "Han Chen, come back quickly."


    "Don''t forget that you didn''t come to the demon world to kill or fight with ten thousand demons. You came to look for the heart of ten thousand demons


    The painstaking exhortation failed to stop Han Chen. In his opinion, this is an extremely rare opportunity. After all, experts at the level of ten thousand demons cannot be seen every day."Don''t worry. You don''t have to worry. I know what I''m doing. Ten thousand demons are really powerful, but I''m not easy to provoke. "


    With one sword, he cut off nearly 5000 heads of ten thousand magic dragons, which is Han Chen''s confidence.


    Of course, it is undeniable that the ten thousand dragon is very powerful. Even if he tries his best to fight him, Han Chen is not sure that he will be killed by the sword.


    Because he has just cast the seventh sword, his spiritual power is exhausted. In a short period of time, Han Chen can''t display the seventh sword again.


    So at the moment, when facing the attack of more than 5000 huge dragon heads, Han Chen can only offer sacrifices to Tianyuan Qingdao, display his breath and sing, and display his demon subduing fingerprints, destruction hands and fire Yan Yi, and try his best to make himself invincible.


    The powerful sword seven left an indelible impression on him, so he was very careful when fighting Han Chen again, and he did not dare to force himself to the end.


    He knew that once han Chen used his sword seven again, he was afraid that he would die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    We have to admit that the cultivation of ten thousand demons is far better than Han Chen. Even if he didn''t try his best, Han Chen couldn''t get through.


    There are too many heads of ten thousand demon dragons. Even cutting off nearly half of their heads can''t have a great impact on him. In addition, his huge body also brings a lot of pressure to Han Chen.


    After wrestling with ten thousand demons for half a column of incense, Han Chen, who had been in the downwind, did not stand still.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    He knew that it was too difficult to kill ten thousand demons. Even if he was forced to be killed by the sword, he would kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 himself. The gain was not worth the loss.


    Finally, Han Chen chose to leave.


    He can be sure that the heart of the demons is not here at all. Because he had seen Han Chen''s power and was seriously injured, the ten thousand demons did not kill Han Chen completely and let him leave.


    Far away from the grottoes, exhausted Han Chen returns to the tuntian stone and sits on the ground after eating an immortal grass.


    Walking in the dangerous world, he must keep his best condition, because no one knows when the next killing will start.


    That is to say, Han Chen can be attacked by ten thousand demons, and he can retreat all over his body. If he is another person, he will not be robbed even if he is a walking immortal.


    After all, whether it''s three yuan heavy water or ten thousand demons'' heartfire, or ten thousand dragon head attacks, it''s enough to put people in a desperate situation.


    Thanks to his strong body and the immortal spirit grass, Han Chen was completely cured after only cultivating less than three sticks of incense.


    It is gratifying that Han Chen not only recovered, but also made great progress in his cultivation.


    "Master, have you broken through again?"


    Seeing Han Chen open his eyes and stand up, his breath is completely like a different person than before, which makes Jiuwei snow fox very happy and surprised.


    He nodded in favor or disgrace, and Han Chen said with spring breeze on his face: "count up, I haven''t broken through for several years. Now I have broken through a small state and reached the state of Wu Shen Wu Chong Tian."


    "The kingdom of martial god has not yet reached the summit. It is so terrible. I can''t imagine how terrible you will be once you reach the peak of this realm." Shocked looking at Han Chen, walking Tianxin has more than a throb.


    Even if he is a Sanxian, he is not sure when facing Han Chen at the moment.


    In recent years, Han Chen has brought him too much shock. It can be said that he witnessed the rise of Han Chen step by step.


    In the face of the praise, Han Chen just a faint smile, and did not put all this in his heart, because he knew that he had a long way to go in practice.


    At least compared with ZuLong, he is still a mole ant, or even the so-called mole ant.


    "Han Chen, now we have nothing in the ten thousand devil grottoes. Where are we going next?"


    What he said was the fierce beast split the sky. He looked arrogant and arrogant.


    Before that, he was still proud of himself and didn''t put other experts in his eyes. But after the war, his view of Han Chen changed completely.


    Only then did he realize that Han Chen was really hidden, and that he had too many unknown secrets.


    "The three Jedi, the ten thousand devil Grottoes have no heart of ten thousand demons, so they should be in the heartless cave and the magic emperor''s palace. Walking days, where is the heartless cave? Next we go to the heartless cave. "


    Orderly, Han Chen is very calm, every step, he is very clear what he is doing.


    "The heartless cave is on the southwest side of the demon world. It''s a cave with no bottom. There are many demon masters guarding it, so I didn''t enter it."


    As soon as you come to the devil Kingdom, I''m afraid that once you get out of the devil''s cave, you will not be surprised if you come out of the devil kingdom again


    "You''re right. We''re just here for the heart of all demons. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    All the way, Han Chen and pedestrian Tian fly directly to the direction of the hole.


    However, they underestimated the ability of the magic emperor''s hall. Just as they were close to the heartless cave, the demon masters were ready to go ahead and surrounded them in advance.


    When he came to the periphery of wuxindong, Han Chen realized that something was wrong. With his vigilance as a master, he had already smelled the dangerous breath was approaching, which made him fall into a dilemma.


    "Walking day, do you feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere here?"


    "Headmaster, I''m just going to talk about it. I''m afraid we''ve been watched." Take a deep breath, walk day vigilantly look around, eyes sharp as sword.


    "What do you think?"


    "I still say that, your identity is too sensitive for the demon world. Once they know that you have come to the demon world, no matter how much it costs, they will not let you leave the demon world alive again. If you can, avoid it. It''s important to protect our lives. After all, our strength is limited now, and we are still in their territory. ""I''m afraid it''s too late. They''ve come." With a sigh, Han Chen felt helpless.


    A lot of things, it''s not that he can''t face it if he doesn''t want to face it.


    As now, he did not want to have a positive conflict with the demon world Master, but now he has to do so, the choice of fate is not in his hands.


    When Han Chen''s voice fell, nearly 100000 demon masters came from all directions like the tide.


    It can be seen that in order to keep Han Chen in the demon world, they have paid a lot of money this time. At the same time, they also showed their attitude, and they can never let Han Chen leave again.


    It''s shocking to kill so many demon masters at once. However, when he really saw the leader of the demon world, he took a breath on foot. His eyes showed a look of astonishment, and his voice trembled slightly. "I didn''t expect that he came out!"


    "Who is he?" Squinting, Han Chen asked subconsciously.


    "Devil Kingdom, devil emperor. I have been in the demon world for so many years, but I have never seen him appear. He just went out of the customs to fight in the last ten thousand years. Now another ten thousand years have passed, and he is still the demon emperor of the demon world. It is amazing that he did not rise to the top


    "The magic emperor and Buddha are destroyed The legendary characters, it seems that my fortune is not shallow! "


    Han Chen has a bitter smile on his face. Han Chen knows that the appearance of the demon emperor and Buddha shows the attitude of the demon world. They are not going to let go of themselves. What''s more, there are nearly 100000 powerful demons appearing this time, and they intend to force themselves to the end.


    "The master of the gate of heaven and earth, the emperor of the sea emperor hall, is said to have created the most powerful sword seven. Han Chen, we finally met. "


    On the other side, a middle-aged man with silver hair looks at Han Chen with sharp eyes. His whole body exudes the arrogance of a king who looks at the world with tiger eyes. His heroic spirit is compelling. It is the supreme devil emperor and Buddha in the demon world.


    "Han Chen is just a nameless native. It''s enough for you to come out to meet the demon emperor. Is it necessary to mobilize 100000 demon masters? Fo Mie, do you overestimate me Looking at the Buddha, Han Chen laughs.


    Even at the moment in absolute disadvantage, Han Chen is still calm, talking and laughing, a pair of do in the control of the appearance.


    It gives people the feeling that even if the Demon World Masters pour out their nests, even if the devil emperor comes, they can''t really do anything to Han Chen. They are full of confidence.


    "I can drive back the demon clan to the strong demon overlord with one sword, and cut off nearly 5000 heads of our demon clan''s ten thousand heads and demon dragons. I think this battle is not big at all. As long as you can stay here, no matter how much you pay, it will be worthwhile."


    "What do you want?" In the eyes of the cold, Han Chen Li voice. "I want you dead!" Word by word, Buddha Mie said the most real idea in his heart.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but no one has ever been able to. Come on, I want to see how powerful you are


    "Boy, you''re no match for him!" ZuLong some worry about Han Chen''s current situation, can not help but remind up.


    "Old man, is this Buddha strong?"


    "Since he can become the demon emperor, where can he be? I can tell you for sure that his cultivation is not much worse than that of demon tyrant and jade Qianxue. In terms of strength, even if you have just broken through the level of Wushen wuchongtian, you are still not his opponent, so you''d better be careful. "


    "I have no choice now, do I?" A sigh, Han Chen helpless way.


    Originally, he planned to hide in the tuntian stone when he learned of the ambush, but at that time he was surprised to find that the surrounding space had been locked up for a long time, and it was impossible to go back.


    As if they knew the danger Han Chen was facing, they volunteered and said, "Hai Huang, let us go. It''s a big deal to fight with them. Since we dare to come to the demon world, we are not afraid of death. "


    Shaking his head, Han Chen''s heart is as bright as a mirror. He knows that if we want to release all the people in the stone at this time, they really have only one way to die.


    Therefore, without thinking, Han Chen directly rejected them and said, "I don''t need you for the time being, but be prepared. Once you need help, I will let you out."


    "Master, what should we do next?"


    Walking day has been standing outside with Han Chen, nearly 100000 pairs of eyes staring at him, he is afraid of some incoherent.


    At the beginning, he thought that he would not die in the world.


    This is life!


    If he can, Han Chen wants to put the walking sky into the space artifact, but he is powerless now.


    After a deep thought, Han Chen turned his face and looked at him seriously and said, "walking day, it seems that it is a mistake to let you come with me in the demon world this time. I shouldn''t let you take this life for me."


    Han Chen''s words made walking day full of mixed feelings. He immediately looked at him with a moving face and said, "headmaster, who do you think of me as a pedestrian?"? If you didn''t appear in the demon world and took me out, maybe I would have died in the demon world. Now for the sake of the whole basaltic continent, even if I die, I will never regret it. "Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed slightly and did not speak again.


    Facing the demons who are like tigers and may crush them at any time, Han Chen shook his arm and firmly held the death sword in his hand. Then he looked at the demon emperor Buddha Mie in a bold manner and said: "Buddha, I''m Han Chen is here. What do you want to do next? I''ll do whatever I want. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be criticized. Today, I will kill you with my own hands in an open and aboveboard manner." The whole body is arrogant, the Buddha destroys the spirit to be pressing.


    In his capacity as a demon emperor, he disdains to deceive the less with more.


    No matter how powerful the rumored Han Chen is, he hopes to kill him in a proper way with his own strength. As a demon emperor, he has this confidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    What fomie said was exactly what Han Chen thought.


    After all, from his point of view, fighting alone is the best choice, although he is not sure to defeat Buddha.


    In the face of provocation, Han Chen stepped forward and looked at fo mielang with a strong sense of war and said, "it seems that you are very confident in your own strength, but I want to see what you are better than ten thousand magic dragons!"


    He was afraid of the Buddha''s death and regretted it. After leaving this sentence, Han Chen turned into a flash of lightning and quickly went towards the Buddha.


    His speed was so fast that many demon masters didn''t respond. Han Chen had already broken through the confinement of time and space and came to Buddha Mie, bringing him death threat.


    Facing the aggressive Han Chen, the demon emperor and Buddha Mie are calm.


    Ten thousand years ago, he was a first-class Super Master in the demon world, but now he has been closed for 10000 years. In fact, his power can be imagined, and he has already reached the peak.


    If there is anyone in the demon world who can challenge the first master demon Wanzhong, it must be Buddha extermination. This is why he dare to fight with Han Chen. He is full of absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. The two super masters got entangled together.


    Because their strength is too strong, so that the fighting figure directly into a bundle of twinkling light, collide with each other, no one can capture their fighting figure.


    Sanxian walking in the side, eyes sharp looking at this scene, scared.


    He couldn''t imagine how they would face the destruction of the demon emperor and Buddha if Han Chen was not so gifted in Xuanwu?


    Relying on the gate of heaven and earth, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the demon world, let alone the joint attack of the demon world and the demon world at the same time.


    In this war, sword demons, Wufeng, bumiemoduo, Zhou Zihe, yuanguiyi, wanlaokong and others among the top ten demons all appeared. Even the magic blade organizations of the demon Kingdom appeared on the stage, which was almost the strongest strength in the demon world.


    It can be seen that if Han Chen is not killed today, they will not be reconciled.


    Han Chen and fo Mie fight together, opposite, the demon God yuan Guiyi, the evil spirit staring at the walking sky, fierce.


    "Walking day, do you think you can leave alive today?" Like looking at a cold corpse, Yuan Guiyi defied.


    "What? I stayed in the demon world for more than ten thousand years, and you failed to kill me. Is it possible that today''s strength has suddenly soared and you have the ability? "


    Ironically, even at an absolute disadvantage, walking day is still a defiant, arrogant look.


    "Hum, you''ve become a turtle in a jar. You dare to talk nonsense. I''ll kill you now if you believe it or not!"


    "Oh, I''m afraid! You can try it. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of you A bandit, walking tiger eyes glare, murderous spirit.


    "You


    Yuan Guiyi was so angry that he was so excited by the words of walking that he immediately flushed his eyes, burst out blue veins on his forehead, and rushed out with both hands clenched fists. He said in a sharp voice, "originally I wanted you to witness the death of Han Chen, but now it seems that you don''t have this chance!"


    Without nonsense, the demon God yuan Guiyi jumped forward and directly fought toward the walking sky, striving to kill him under his hand.


    Relatively speaking, the demons still want to face.


    At least they did not attack in groups, but fought alone. This gave Han Chen and the walkers a chance to survive.


    Han Chen can accurately judge the power of the demon emperor and Buddha because he has fought with the powerful demon tyrant.


    To be exact, the fighting power of Buddha Mie at the moment is not bad compared with that of demon batian. Basically, it can be described as equal strength and equal share.


    When fighting with demon batian, Han Chen ended up with a sword seven move. Now, faced with the powerful Buddha extermination, Han Chen knew that his only hope to win was Jianqi.


    But once the seven swords are used up, what can I do to face so many powerful people around the demon world?


    Without confidence, Han Chen did not know how to choose.


    Although it is very safe in the tungshi, they can see the demon emperor and Buddha extermination with the first sight. Each of them can feel the danger and feel uneasy.


    Everyone knows that there is a big gap between Han Chen''s accomplishments and that of the demon emperor and Buddha, who has been an old monster for more than ten thousand years. Even if Han Chen reaches the level of Wu Shen Wu Chong Tian, it is still difficult to make up for the huge gap.


    That strong demon emperor, one attack and one defense are domineering, hit Han Chen simply can not resist.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce defense, I''m afraid Han Chen would have died under him.


    Of course, the threat of the destruction of Han''s hand is not limited.In particular, the demon subduing handprint has a natural restraint to the Buddha, which makes him dare not do his best in fighting, for fear of forcing himself to the end.


    After a long time of attack, the demon emperor and Buddha Mie began to realize that Han Chen''s defense was so strong that he could hardly be described in words. He wanted to kill him easily. Unless all the demons and Demons surrounded him, there was no good choice at all.


    After judging the situation, after a lot of hard work, Buddha Mie said sharply: "Han Chen, I heard that your most powerful attack is Jian Qi. I have been looking forward to it for a long time. Come on, show your most powerful moves. Don''t let me down."


    Standing in the air with a sword, a breeze blows, and Han Chen''s clothes flutter.


    In the face of the demon emperor''s provocation, Han Chen''s eyes were cold and calm.


    He knew that sword seven was his only way to win, and he had not used it all the time because he was worried that once it was used up, he would be unable to resist the siege of other demon masters.


    Now it seems that under the pressure of the demon emperor and Buddha, he has no choice but to display his sword seven.


    Without nonsense, Han Chen swung the death sword and said with extraordinary bearing: "since you are looking for death, today I will show you the power of my sword seven."


    As the voice fell, Han Chen''s sword became one and his body spun at high speed.


    After locking in the breath of the demon emperor and Buddha, the sword of death directly breaks through the confines of time and space, and attacks him like lightning.


    This sword, like a flying immortal, should not appear in this world at all.


    It is powerful and weird, far beyond imagination, completely subverting the secular cognition.


    Even those who have seen the seven swords several times, such as the sea god GUI, tong arm God ape and Schizothorax, all stare with wide eyes and look shocked.


    Although it''s not the first time to see Jian Qi, I feel totally different every time I see Jian Qi. Not only are they, but also Zhou Zihe, Wan sukong, the demon king, sword demon and immortal Buddha, who feel the power of Jian Qi, are all silent and scared.


    Although the devil emperor and Buddha Mie had long been ready to face the sword seven, he dared to clamor. But when he saw the incomparable sword spirit of sword seven, he realized that even if he was fully prepared, he still underestimated the power of sword seven.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The arrival of the seventh sword was faster than expected, so that before the Buddha was ready, the sword spirit of the great extermination had already struck.


    The sound is late and fast. A huge character appears in the two handed sword of Buddha Mie. It rotates wildly in a counter clockwise direction. As a result, when the sword Qi of the death giant sword splits on it, it forms a stalemate state. No one can do anything about it.


    This scene is very similar to the original use of sword Qi against the demon tyrant, but relatively speaking, the Buddha is more relaxed.


    Even in the face of Jian Qi, who is close at hand, he is still a leisurely walk, extremely calm.


    It is not difficult to see that with this huge character on his head, he is sure to block the next sword seven.


    "The golden body! No wonder the Buddha is so confident to fight with you ZuLong''s voice sounded in his mind, and he saw the strangeness of the Buddha.


    "Do not destroy the golden body? Old man, what is immortality Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face was red, and a cold sweat of bean size appeared on his forehead, which was extremely embarrassed.


    "It''s the same as your body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. What is slightly different is that you are born with it, and his immortal golden body comes from self-cultivation. It can be said that he has no weakness at all. No matter how powerful your sword seven is, it will be difficult to kill him! "


    "What? What''s the point of fighting him? He can''t be killed at all


    "There is no absoluteness in everything. It''s not that there is no weakness in the body. It''s just that his weakness is not known and no one knows where it is. Generally speaking, there is only one fatal weakness in the whole body of the immortal. Only when you attack that fatal weakness can you kill him. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t kill him! "


    "Lying trough What should I do now? "


    "There is no way, can only fight hard, try our best to find his gate of life. However, if he has a golden body, he will not let others know where his gate of life is."


    ¡­¡­


    ZuLong''s words filled Han Chen''s heart, and the power of Buddha Mie was far beyond Han Chen''s imagination. At the moment, Han Chen had no choice but to try his best and put all his eggs in one basket.


    The death sword and the zigzag defense shield are locked in a stalemate, and no one can do anything about it.


    Seeing this, a sharp light flashed in Han Chen''s eyes, and instinctive control of destruction was instilled into the death sword along his arm, and then it wreaked havoc on the character defense shield.


    The originally impregnable zigzag defense shield was soon unable to resist the attack of destructive power and was gradually eroded.


    This scene makes the demon emperor and Buddha exterminate very surprised. It seems that Han Chen''s offensive means are so rich.


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    Finally, Han Chen did not show mercy. Before Buddha Mie could return to defend and escape, the great sword of death kept forging ahead and exerted the sword seven to the extreme. It was accomplished in one move and slashed down the head of Buddha Mie."Bang Bang..."


    Under this sword, Buddha Mie is split in two by the sharp sword of death.


    Seeing this scene, all the demon masters were shocked. It seemed that the devil emperor was reduced to the ghost of Han dust sword.


    However, Han Chen, who was reminded, is not complacent. He knows that this sword can''t cut the gate of Buddha''s life, and he can''t simply die with the immortal golden body.


    Sure enough, just at the moment when Han Chen put away the death sword, a light golden light appeared on the body of Buddha Mie, which was split into two parts, and then merged into a whole under the gaze of the public.


    It''s hard to imagine that the Buddha Mie, which has been split in two, should heal again and form a whole as if it had never been injured.


    "The legendary immortal body is really not simple!"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han Chen couldn''t believe that Bu Mie Jin Shen would be so powerful and weird that it was totally beyond his imagination. It was frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    "Well, how do you know that I have an immortal body? Even in the demon world, only a few people know this secret. " How tongue''s looking at Han Chen, Buddha Mie surprised way.


    "If I say you have ghosts in the demon world, you won''t believe it!"


    "Well, don''t sow discord here."


    ¡­¡­


    After displaying his sword for seven years, Han Chen felt as if his body had been hollowed out. He didn''t even have the strength to lift the death sword.


    He knew that he could not continue to fight. Once he let Buddha Mie see that he was strong in the outside but weak in the middle, he would surely die.


    In addition to holding it, Han Chen took out an immortal grass from Tun Tian Shi and put it into the import. At the same time, he mobilized the spiritual power of Tun Tian Shi to quickly make up for the deficit of his body caused by the use of Jian Qi.


    Unlike ordinary people, swallowing stone can devour spiritual power to make up for the body''s needs, but it takes time.


    According to Han Chen''s state at the moment, he will be able to recover to the peak state within half a column of incense at most. However, if the devil emperor and Buddha Mie see the flaw, he will never give him this opportunity.


    Sure enough, the Buddha is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all.


    Seeing that Han Chen put an immortal spirit grass into his mouth, he frowned and seemed to understand something. He immediately sneered and said, "the immortal spirit grass in the legend! I didn''t expect you to have so many babies. Let me guess. You''re at the end of your tether after using the seven swords. Should I have guessed correctly? "


    "You can try and see if I know where your life gate is." Looking at the Buddha with evil eyes, Han Chen is strong.


    Referring to the gate of life, Buddha Mie''s eyes are awe inspiring, and there is a chill in his eyes.


    The person who has immortal gold body is most afraid that others know his life gate. Although he is very secretive about this, he has never told anyone.


    But now when I heard Han Chen talking about it, Buddha was still afraid.


    No matter how fierce an ordinary attack is, he is not afraid of it. However, once the attack hits the gate of life, all his defenses will be useless. Not only that, he will be killed instantly, which is the most fear of the Buddha.


    Stalemate.


    For a moment, Buddha Mie looked at Han Chen with sharp eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    But soon, fomie firmly believed that Han Chen could not know where his life gate was, and that he wanted to catch the shadow of the wind.


    After realizing this, Buddha Mie did not delay any longer. He said that he was late and quick. Buddha Mie''s face was fierce. The Korean and Korean dust attacked him with great determination.


    In the face of the powerful Buddha extermination, Han Chen''s face showed a helpless look. Even if he wanted to go all out, Dan Tanaka''s spiritual power was limited, and he could not make an effective attack at all.


    He took a deep breath and saw that Buddha Mie was about to invade. Han Chen waved one hand and suddenly a huge golden handprint went towards the Buddha.


    Without a choice, Han Chen can only display the demon subduing handprint that the demon master is most afraid of. He hopes that the Buddha who has the immortal golden body is also afraid to subdue the devil.


    The huge golden palms of the demons are filled with the most fearful breath of the demons and rush towards the Buddha.


    Sure enough, even if Buddha Mie has the immortal golden body, when he can feel the powerful hand print of subduing demons, he is still very quiet and dare not collide with it.


    The demon subduing fingerprints kill all demons, no matter who they are, even if they are stronger than the devil emperor, once they are covered by the demon subduing fingerprints, they will be obliterated.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Aware of the look on Han Chen''s face is not right, Lin Xiaoxue, who is in the stone of swallowing heaven, is anxious and asks.


    "Just now I have exhausted my spiritual power by using sword seven. Now I have no power to fight with Buddha."


    "What should I do?"


    "You don''t have to worry. Haven''t you been forced to a desperate situation? As long as I have one breath, I will not die in his hands! "


    As the king of extreme sports in the past, he is good at exploring and breaking through his own potential. Until the last moment, he will never give up.


    Now Han Chen and pedestrian are on the periphery of Wuxin cave. At the moment, Han Chen''s fight with Buddha Mie is not blind. He is subconsciously approaching the hole. Once he is within the ideal range, he will jump into the hole at no cost and look for the heart of all demons.


    Walking day seems to know Han Chen''s mind, so when fighting with the demon God yuan Guiyi, he is also trying his best to kill the core territory of wuxindong.


    He knew it was his only chance to live.


    Although Han Chen lingers on with his demon subduing handprint, he can''t help but resist the sharp attack of Buddha, especially the string of Buddhist beads in his hand. When Han Chen is unable to continue, the black beads directly break through the defense and hit Han Chen''s chest one after another.


    "Bang Bang..."


    To Han Chen''s surprise, these seemingly simple Buddha beads are all artifact.


    It can be imagined that after being hit by them, Han Chen brought so much pain that he vomited blood.


    At that moment, he was on the verge of death, even if it was the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang and had the protection of tuntian stone, it was difficult to be comprehensive."Poof..."


    Han Chen


    "Master of the gate!"


    "Emperor of the sea!"


    Although in anticipation, can really see Han Chen so embarrassed, swallow the sky stone in the heart of all people in the blood, heartbroken.


    They hate to see this scene with their own eyes, but they can''t help. The feeling of helplessness makes their heart tear like a tear.


    "Why, under the attack of my heart destroying Buddha beads, I''m still alive!"


    The magic emperor Buddha Mie was also a little surprised. He thought that Han Chen in this state had only one way to die after being hit by the artifact miexin Buddha bead. What he didn''t expect was that Han Chen actually stood up. It was amazing.


    "How are you, master?"


    After realizing that Han Chen was badly hurt, Sanxian walked away from the demon God yuan Guiyi, and came to him at the first time, his face tense.


    Walking day is the only one who can help Han Chen, but he is weak. Even if he reaches the level of Sanxian, he is helpless. Under the siege of many demon masters, he has more heart than strength.


    "I-I''m fine."


    Struggling to stand up, at the moment, Han Chen has been exhausted to the extreme. The reason why he can still stand up depends on the obsession in his heart.


    At the moment, he has no combat effectiveness at all.


    "I''m very surprised by your defense. You''re not dead even after being hit by the heart destroying Buddha beads. However, Han Chen, your fate has been doomed from the moment you enter the demon world. You can''t leave the demon world alive!" Looking at Han Chen with indifference, the evil emperor Buddha destroys the strong way.


    When Han Chen was at his peak, he was quite sure to kill him. Now that Han Chen is reduced to this level, it is no surprise for him to kill Han Chen.


    "To kill him, you have to trample on my body!" Put down the cruel words, walk day red eyes, angry way, a body of iron.


    "Well, walking, your opponent is me!"


    Don''t think so, the demon God yuan returns to a cold hum, make a gesture to rush up.


    However, before he could rush up, he was stopped by the devil emperor and Buddha. He looked at Yuan Guiyi coldly and said, "I heard that you have stayed in my demon world for ten thousand years? It''s kind of. I''m in awe of you. Since you are determined to die, I will kill you myself today. At the same time, I want to tell you that no one in the world can stop what I want to do


    He is not afraid to fight against anger. He is a master of heaven and earth, and his cultivation at the level of immortals is even on the top. Although the power of the demon emperor and Buddha Mie makes him feel frightened, he will not regret even if he died here for Han Chen.


    Therefore, under the provocation of Buddha Mie, he raised the silver white sword in his hand. His face was cruel and said: "Lao Tzu has been practicing for more than 20000 years. At any rate, he is also an immortal in the gate of heaven and earth. No one has ever said that he is sure to kill me. Today, I want to see what you can do as a demon emperor!"


    When the voice fell, walking sky turned his face and looked at Han Chen. At the same time, a slightly shaking voice rang in his mind.


    "Headmaster, I''m afraid it''s a near death today. When I fight with Buddha Mie later, I''ll try my best to kill him and Yuan Guiyi. The heartless hole is close at hand. Just jump in and I think they should not dare to follow. "


    "Walking day, what did you say?"


    "Master, we have no chance now. It was you who helped me out. Now I feel honored to die for you. You are the hope of my basaltic land. Anyone can die, but you can''t. I don''t want to die for saving you, I''m for the whole basaltic land! "


    Zheng Zheng iron bone, walking day firmly showed their attitude.


    After that, regardless of whether Han Chen agreed or not, he killed the evil emperor Buddha.


    He knew that it was unrealistic to kill a blood path here with his own cultivation, so at the moment when he rushed out, he let the spiritual power in his body burn freely. As a result, his cultivation soared in an instant, so that when the devil emperor and Buddha Mie saw this scene, he took a breath of cold air, and the whole person was scared to the extreme.


    "Even to burn spiritual power to gain more powerful strength, walking days, you are really crazy!"


    "Ha ha, I''m so dead. I''ll play with you today. You all come together!"


    In the way of self mutilation, the walking sky struggled with the demon emperor Buddha Mie, the demon God Zhou Zihe and Yuan Guiyi, which made Han Chen''s heart bleed when he saw this scene.


    However, it was the first time that he saw such a way. He did not understand why the strength of walking days suddenly soared so much.


    "Old man, what''s the matter? Why did all the spiritual powers in his body burn up? What''s more, his strength has soared countless times in this instant. Is it related to burning spiritual power


    "This is the legendary Yuanlong bath fire, never live!"


    "Yuanlong bathes in fire, and never lives What does that mean? "


    Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen was surprised to hear this for the first time.


    "It''s very simple. Once a person gains strength by burning his own spiritual power, his strength will soar at least ten times within half a column of incense at most, but the price he has to pay is death. What walking day has done now is to make clear his attitude. He has no intention of surviving... ""What?"


    "Boy, don''t let him die in vain. Now he is fighting for your chance to escape to the unintentional hole as soon as possible. Maybe this is the last chance!"


    "Walking day!"


    After clear is how to return a responsibility, Han Chen stares big eyes, eyelid is about to crack, the corner of the mouth is continuously flowing with blood.


    To be honest, before that, he really didn''t expect to make such a decision in order to survive.


    "Master, remember, kill these animals for me!"


    Looking back at Han Chen, he grinned and joined the crazy fight again.


    Walking sky is originally a super master at the level of scattered immortals, and has few opponents. Now he gains super strength by burning spiritual power. Therefore, even people at the level of Buddha Mie dare not try his front lightly.


    For them, the madman walking at the moment is really too fierce, no one dares to confront him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    Because the walking sky is burning its own spiritual power, and deliberately entangles the magic emperor, Buddha Mie and the demon God yuan Guiyi, Han Chen becomes a neglected object. He has enough time and space to fly to the direction of the heartless cave.


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still in the heart can not bear, red eyes staring at the struggling walking day, heart in the blood.


    "Boy, do you really want him to die in vain? In this way, even if he died, he would not be reconciled! " See Han Chen is still a reluctant appearance, ZuLong reminds way.


    "Walking day, demon world, these people I remember, in my lifetime, I will give you revenge The steel teeth clenched, Han Chen''s eyelids cracked, blood on his face.


    This time, he did not hesitate, and tried his best to fly in the direction of the heartless hole.


    Although there are walking days to clean up, there are still demons in the road ahead, but they are some shrimp, can not stop Han Chen''s way forward.


    "No, Han Chen, he''s going to go into the hole without heart!"


    All of a sudden, the demon emperor Buddha, who was entangled in the walking sky, was shocked, and his eyes showed an uneasy look.


    But his place is too far away from Han Chen. In addition, he can''t stop Han Chen at all. He can only watch him jump into the unintentional hole.


    Before entering the wuxindong, Han Chen didn''t know anything about it. He thought it was a hole just as its name implies. As for what was inside, he didn''t know at all.


    For Han Chen, who is about to enter the heartless cave, everything is unknown.


    When he got rid of the control of the demons and leaped into the mindless cave, those demon masters who chased up like wolves came to a certain range, all of them stopped their progress with fear and uneasiness in their eyes, as if they were afraid of something.


    I don''t know, so Han Chen doesn''t know what''s going on.


    But soon, Han Chen, who jumped into the heartless cave, realized that it was not good, and then began to scream heartrendingly.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Han Chen, why? Now can you come back to the stone? Come back quickly


    Seeing Han Chen''s sudden shrieking, Lin Xiaoxue, who is in the stone, almost subconsciously urges Han Chen to return to the stone as soon as possible.


    Head like to explode general, Han Chen has never been subjected to this kind of attack, there is no way to defend.


    At this moment, he felt like a million arrows pierced his heart, and his body could not bear it.


    At the reminder of Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen escaped back to tuntian stone with only one last thought, and then the whole person was in a daze, unconscious, and did not know anything.


    No matter what, even if he entered the hopeless and heartless cave, Han Chen finally returned to the space artifact swallowing the stone.


    As for him, as long as he returns to tungshi, his life will be guaranteed, even if he dies after returning.


    From this point of view, Han Chen''s life is guaranteed.


    This disaster, can be regarded as survived!


    Swallowing the sky stone, Han Chen came back directly unconscious, which made Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others quite nervous.


    After examining himself, the sea god''s face was somewhat dignified. It can be seen that Han Chen''s injury is not optimistic.


    "Master Jue, what''s wrong with Han Chen? Is he OK? " Uneasy looking at Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "He can''t die, but this time he''s hurt so badly that he''ll have to rest for a long time. He could survive this war. If he had been someone else, he would have died a long time ago. "


    "Don''t worry about Han Chen''s injury. Let him take the flowers of his death first, just in case!"


    What she said was Ru Yue. At the first time Han Chen came back, she instinctively took the flowers of her past life.


    For her, Han Chen is more important than anything. Even if the sky falls, Han Chen can''t die. This is the bottom line.


    I thought Han Chen could wake up after three days under the nourishment of the flowers of the past life. After all, he was a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. No matter how serious the injury was, it was impossible to kill him, let alone eat the flowers of the past.


    However, the reality is cruel. What makes people uneasy is that after three months, Han Chen is still in a coma, which makes people very nervous, because no one can be sure what''s going on with Han Chen? Can you wake up?


    "Sister Ruyue, you have been with him for a long time, and you have witnessed that he has suffered countless injuries. Can you know when he will wake up?" Holding a small hand like the moon, Lin Xiaoxue washes her face like tears.


    These days, her eyes have never left Han Chen, often looking forward to seeing him awake.


    It just went against my wishes, and now three months later, Han Chen still failed to wake up.


    "This There seems to be a big difference between this time and the past. In the past, no matter how seriously injured he was, he would be cured within three days even if he did not eat the flowers of the past life and the immortal spirit grass. But now three months have passed and he still hasn''t recovered. I don''t know what''s going onA sigh, such as the moon snow greasy face is full of worry.


    Like Lin Xiaoxue, she is sincerely worried about Han Chen.


    After a pause, seeing that Lin Xiaoxue''s face looked ugly and her big eyes full of tears, she quickly added: "sister Xueer, I know what you think now. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Judging from Han Chen''s current situation, it''s sooner or later to wake up. We just need to keep quiet."


    "I hope so."


    Although the moon is comforting Lin Xiaoxue, she can''t persuade herself to put down her heart. Tears have been flowing down her cheek.


    Just when Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue are both extremely sad, suddenly, Han Chen seems to have been telepathic, unexpectedly opened his eyes.


    The two women have not yet responded, but when a pair of powerful big hands around their small waist, they are delicate body a tremor, suddenly understand what.


    Soon, seeing Han Chen sitting up safe and sound with a bad smile on her face, the two women were all ecstatic and sobbing at this moment. It seemed that they did not know how to describe the excitement of this moment.


    It''s good for them that Han Chen is OK.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Are you ok


    The voice trembled slightly, and Han Chen''s sudden awakening made Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue unprepared. They did not seem to know what to ask.


    "You''ve been working hard for the past three months. Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    At the first time when Han Chen woke up, all of them rushed to Han Chen. Every face was filled with excitement and excitement. Even the lifeless beast, split sky, was so excited that he couldn''t even show his ugly smile.


    "It''s been worrying for a while, but now I''m all right." A glance of gratitude glances at everyone, and Han Chen is full of Qi.


    After some courteous, did not see the figure of walking day, Han Chen''s face suddenly darkened.


    He knew that he would have died in the hands of the devil emperor and Buddha three months ago if he hadn''t sacrificed his life for justice three months ago.


    Holding the last glimmer of hope, Han Chen''s lips moved. It seemed that he didn''t know how to open his mouth, but finally he asked, "Yao, after my coma, do you have the whereabouts of walking days? How is he? "


    "Hai Huang, this mindless hole blocks the mind. We don''t know what''s going on outside, so we don''t know whether walking is death or living."


    Even if you don''t want to tell the truth in your heart, you still say it in the end. After all, this is the fact, even if you don''t want to admit it.


    "Walking days Ah


    His mouth chanted the name of the walking day, and finally Han Chen sighed a long sigh. His blood red eyes showed despair and hatred.


    He knew that, in nine cases out of ten, walking heaven was afraid to be dead. He died in the hands of those killers who were the devil emperor, Buddha Mie and the demon God Yuangui.


    "Master, I know how you feel now. However, I think that if walking God knows that you are still alive, he will be pleased, because you are alive, he can reflect his own value Afraid of Han Chen, he comforts the monkey.


    "I''m fine."


    Know is such a reason, but Han Chen''s heart is still too uncomfortable, he does not want to walk day, because of his own reasons to die in the hands of the demon masters.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" Nine tail snow fox asked in a soft voice.


    "I have a feeling that the heart of all demons is in this heartless cave."


    "Are you sure?" With an interrogative tone, he said frankly.


    "I''m not sure, but I believe my intuition is not wrong."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I came to the demon world mainly to look for the heart of ten thousand demons. Now that walking heaven dies for me, I want to get the heart of ten thousand demons!"


    Concise and comprehensive, Han Chen very clearly expressed his attitude, can not be denied.


    "One thing I have to make clear is that three months ago, when you jumped into the hollow, you suddenly screamed in pain. What happened?"


    This has always been a mystery in people''s hearts. No one knows what kind of attack Han Chen encountered at that time and why it was so painful.


    Now Han Chen wakes up and is conscious, so he wants to solve the mystery and figure out what''s going on.


    If he doesn''t say it, Han Chen has really ignored such a thing.


    Now listen to him mention, Han Chen eyes a Lin, instinctively think of what.


    Han Chen still remembers the scene of being attacked in the unintentional cave. For so many years since entering the alien world, Han Chen has never suffered such a painful attack.


    At that moment, I felt as if there were thousands of poisonous snakes biting in my head. I was very sad, but I couldn''t do anything about it.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" See Han Chen is in deep thought, undead sand devil concerns to ask a way.After taking a deep breath, Han Chen hesitated and said in a loud voice: "to be honest, I was attacked when I entered the unintentional cave, but I can''t be sure what the attack was, or even who attacked me. I only know that I was in a mess when I was attacked, and I had no way to defend myself. If I hadn''t escaped back to the space artifact with my last breath, I would have been dead! "


    "What? You''ve never seen that kind of attack in your experience, isn''t it? "


    An unbelievable appearance, it''s hard to imagine what kind of attack Han Chen has never seen in this world.


    You know, with Han Chen''s current cultivation, no matter in which sector, is absolutely the top ten super masters.


    "I''ve never seen that kind of attack, but it''s similar to the flute sound attack of Wuzu''s most precious flute. Is it Voice attack? "


    When thinking of the flute of seven emotions and six desires, Han Chen instinctively thought that the attack he encountered was probably related to the sound.


    Although unable to confirm, but Han Chen is basically sure that the moment before entering the hole without heart, is the sound attacking him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    When he heard Han Chen say the voice attack, everyone was shocked. It seems that they didn''t expect the wuxindong to be so strange. There was an invisible voice attack. No wonder Han Chen was so miserable before.


    After some deep thought, the fierce beast, split Tianyu, stood up and said anxiously: "I have lived for so many years, but I have never seen voice attack. It''s hard to imagine what kind of state it is."


    "Master, can you find a way to defend against voice attacks?" With a very worried look, nine tail snow fox frowned and asked.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed and said: "before I was attacked by the sound, I was seriously injured and unprepared. Let alone study how to defend, I don''t even know what it is. If I go out in a hurry, I will be attacked again


    Han Chen can''t imagine the pain caused by the sound attack again. The pain that he will never forget.


    Han Chen''s words let people fall into silence. They are all powerless, because no one can help him on this issue.


    But they can''t stay in the stone of swallowing the sky all the time, so Han Chen is destined to be the crab eater. Even if there is a sea of mountains and rivers ahead, he must go up.


    In this regard, Han Chen had no experience in this respect, such as Jianyu, tongarm shenape, and schizengyu. However, Han Chen had no choice but to place his hope on the chaotic beast ancestor dragon.


    He believed that with ZuLong''s experience, he must know what kind of attack it was and how to defend it.


    Immediately, Han Chen got in touch with ZuLong and said frankly, "old man, you have heard that. They know nothing about the so-called voice attack. I think you should know what happened."


    "It was an infrasonic attack."


    "Infrasonic attack?"


    At the bottom of my heart, Han Chensheng is on the earth and has the memory of the earth. He knows what the so-called infrasound wave refers to.


    People''s hearing range is 20-20000 Hz, so-called infrasound is less than 20 Hz, and more than 20000 Hz becomes ultrasonic.


    Infrasound and ultrasound are not within the range of human hearing, but it is certain that once the frequency of infrasound reaches a certain level, it can kill people invisibly.


    The invisible attack that Han Chen suffered in Wuxin cave before is exactly the infrasonic attack mentioned in zulongkou.


    "Old man, are you sure it was an infrasonic attack? And how do you know what infrasound waves are? "


    "What? Do you think the physics you''ve learned on earth is amazing? In fact, for me, it''s just an introduction. "


    "Well, since you know it''s an infrasonic attack, you know how to defend it?"


    "Infrasonic attacks are invisible and pervasive, and can penetrate any defense. All your defenses seem strong, but it''s hard to defend against infrasonic attacks. That''s why those demon masters dare not chase you here, because they can''t defend infrasonic attacks


    "Old man, don''t play tricks here any more. I know you must have a way!"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen now places all his hopes on ZuLong. More importantly, he thinks that ZuLong should have a way to solve all this.


    "I have no way, with your present means, it is impossible for me to be in the range of infrasound wave attack without any damage."


    "What?"


    Originally thought that ZuLong had the means to prevent himself from being harmed by infrasound waves, but now his words made Han Chen feel desperate.


    For a while, Han Chen didn''t know what to do.


    "Boy, don''t lose heart. What you can''t do can be done by others!" See Han Chen dejected, still like a defeated rooster, ZuLong''s story turned, playfully joked.


    "You all know these people in the stone of swallowing the sky. Relatively speaking, my defense is the most powerful. I can''t bear the attack of infrasound wave. They are afraid that they can''t resist the attack of infrasonic wave..."


    "What I want to say is not about defense, but about the structure of my body. You learned physics on earth. You should know that different species can hear different frequencies. Why are dogs more sensitive than humans? It''s because it can hear sounds that people can''t hear. "


    At first, he was confused, but when he really heard what ZuLong said, Han Chen immediately fell into a daze. He understood what ZuLong meant.


    There are nine snow foxes, Schizothorax, xuehuang, Xieyu, tongarm ape and other monsters in the tuntian stone. They can hear infrasound waves, so they can bear them.


    So for the first time, Han Chen asked: "old man, do you mean xuehuang, Jiuwei snow fox, they can withstand infrasonic wave attack?"


    "They can hear infrasound waves, so they can bear it naturally. However, there are subtle differences in the hearing of each monster. I suggest that you let the most sensitive person go out, and it will not be a big problem!"


    "I see!"


    Excited, immediately, Han Chen came to xuehuang and other people, said the idea in his heart, and then waited for their reply.She was still worried about not being able to go out. Now, after hearing Han Chen say so, everyone is very happy. Immediately, she, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu and others say that their hearing is very good, and they all beg to go out.


    Han Chen has experienced infrasound attacks, and knows that the heartbreaking pain is beyond imagination, and a bad one will be buried in the heartless hole.


    Therefore, on this issue, he did not dare to be careless, so he planned to carry out a test to see who had better hearing, and then let the better hearing people go out, which might be more sure.


    After a simple test, the body is phoenix''s blood Phoenix. In the test of several people, she can hear extremely weak or even indistinguishable voice, which makes Han Chen see the hope.


    "Xuehuang, are you confident?"


    When xuehuang is determined to go out, Han Chen is a little worried. Walking day is dead. He doesn''t want xuehuang to have any accident, otherwise he will feel guilty for life.


    "Master, don''t worry. As you can see just now, my hearing is the sharpest. I can hear all the faint and indistinguishable sounds. I believe that the infrasound in the heartless cave can not effectively hurt me! "


    "Anyway, I don''t want you to be hurt."


    "No, I will succeed in finding the heart of all demons!"


    Next, under Han Chen''s earnest admonition, xuehuang comes directly to the heartless cave with people''s hopes and instructions.


    At the moment when she really appeared in the heartless cave, the red face of xuehuang immediately turned pale, and her delicate body was constantly shaking at that moment, and even the corners of her mouth had congestion.


    It is not difficult to see from the state of xuehuang at the moment that she has received infrasonic attack, but with perseverance in persistence.


    It''s unbelievable that with the hearing of xuehuang, she can still be attacked by infrasound, which shows how powerful and beyond imagination the infrasound in this heartless cave is.


    "Xuehuang, how are you? If you can''t, come back. " Anxious, Han Chen asked, his black eyes filled with worry.


    "Infrasonic attack is really strong, now I feel dizzy, but you don''t have to worry, everything is within the scope I can bear, I can still persist!"


    "Xuehuang, I still said that. No matter what, I don''t want you to make fun of your own life. As long as you feel that you can''t bear it, you can go back to the stone immediately."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m not stupid. I won''t make fun of my life."


    Having said that, what happened next made Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others quiet.


    Under their close attention, they saw blood flowing out of her eyes, nose, mouth and ears, which was the blood from seven orifices.


    Fortunately, before Han Chen forcibly received her in the stone of swallowing the sky, a faint blood light appeared on her body, which wrapped her body seamlessly. Her current situation was relieved and gradually returned to normal state.


    Han Chen was watching xuehuang grow up, so he knew what the bloody light was.


    If there is no accident, it should be the blood essence of Yuanfeng of xuehuang. When xuehuang''s life is threatened, Yuanfeng essence blood hidden in her body protects xuehuang perfectly, making infrasonic attack unable to cause effective damage to her.


    Lin Xiaoxue and others do not know, so, although the seven orifices did not continue to bleed, but still worried about blood Huang can not support down.


    "Han Chen, is xuehuang OK? Why does she suddenly have a bloody glow Trembling with fear, Lin Xiaoxue feels the same way, and all the spirits are tied to xuehuang.


    "That''s Yuanfeng''s blood essence. Yuanfeng''s blood essence will only appear when she is in danger. I think it is time to feel the situation of xuehuang, so it will appear. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll keep an eye on her all the time. If there''s an accident, I''ll take her in as soon as possible. "


    In the heartless cave, xuehuang''s condition is not very good. As soon as she comes out, she is attacked, which makes her miserable.


    Fortunately, the appearance of Yuanfeng''s blood essence changed the status quo. After a short period of conditioning, xuehuang, who had been closed her eyes because of pain, finally opened her eyes again and was full of spirit.


    "Master, I''m ok. Now I''m very adapted to the environment without heart hole. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Knowing that Han Chen and others are uneasy in swallowing the sky stone, xuehuang shows her state for the first time after opening her eyes, so that they don''t have to worry.


    "It''s OK. Xuehuang, there are dangers everywhere in the cave. Next, you must be careful. We can''t come out, so everything depends on you! "


    Alert again and again, Han Chen painstakingly, hope that xuehuang be more careful.


    She nodded her head and nodded. Xuehuang looked clear, then jumped up and wandered like a fish in such a big hole.


    The radius of the centerless hole is about 100 meters, and it is not bottomless. It gives people the feeling that this is a black hole, and it is a bottomless black hole. No one knows what unknown danger there is inside.


    Of course, because there is a terrible infrasonic attack in the cave, Han Chen and others think that there should be no other living things here. The environment is too harsh to be suitable for other creatures."Xuehuang, can you find anything?" After about half a column of incense, Han Chen asked earnestly.


    "Master, this heartless hole is very deep. Up to now, I go down at least 5000 meters, but I haven''t reached the bottom. Moreover, the lower I go, the more terrifying the infrasonic attack is. What''s more, the temperature inside is so low that I''m shivering with cold. "


    "Can the mind search for strange places? As you know, we are here to look for the heart of the demons


    "It completely prevents the mind from spreading. As soon as it comes out, it will be swallowed up by infrasonic waves. Therefore, if you want to find the heart of all demons, you must rely on your own eyes. This is the only way." In other words, xuehuang is bitter and astringent.


    To be honest, it is more difficult to find the heart of ten thousand demons in the hole without heart. She is not sure to find the heart of ten thousand demons at all.


    Han Chen couldn''t go out in the stone of swallowing the sky, so now he can only place all his hopes on xuehuang, and there is no other better way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    The hall of the emperor of the devil.


    The number of people who are the emperor of the devil, the gods Zhou Zihe, Yuan Guiyi, wanzhikong, and the Lord does not destroy Buddha, sword and demon, and wind free are listed.


    Buddha died sat on it, his face was deep, and asked in a loud voice, "it has been nearly three months since Han Chen jumped into the heartless hole. What progress can be made?"


    "Emperor devil, after the war, I ordered the people under my command to keep around the heartless hole. A fly would not want to fly in. It is certain that Han Chen is still in the hole without heart. He can''t come out."


    With a promise, the Lord yuan Guiyi has absolute confidence in his own defense, even Han Chen has stealth skills and can never leave.


    "Devil emperor, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Where is the hole without heart? It is the most dangerous Jedi in our world. No one has ever entered it and can live out. In my opinion, he may have died! "


    Zhou Zihe, the God of evil, said that Han Chen was hanging. After all, the evil spirits were so dangerous that they could not understand.


    "I also hope he died, but I have a sense of foresight in the dark that the boy can not die so simply, he should be alive."


    Although there is no direct evidence, Buddha believes in his own preconception, like Han Chen such a strong person, will not die so easily, even if the heartless hole is called Jedi.


    "Devil, what shall we do next?"


    If Buddha dies, Yuan returns to nothing. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Watch it change, but you must keep the hole in your heart. Even if he comes out, you can''t let him leave the devil world. This is my bottom line!"


    "You can''t worry, I won''t let him live away from the heartless hole."


    ¡­¡­


    Blood Yufei has been looking for the heart of the evil in the heartless cave. In a moment, five days passed.


    At this time, she has reached the depth of 30000 meters in the heartless cave. It is hard to imagine that the distance to the bottom of the cave has not reached the bottom. This makes the hearts of all people in the swallow stone hanging up. Even Han Chen who promised to say that the heart of the evil is here begins to be uneasy.


    Even though he has been around the world for so many years, he has never met such a deep cave, and even more deadly, even now he is not sure that the hole has no bottom.


    For them, everything is unknown.


    "Blood Yufei, how do you feel?"


    Now, Han Chen is worried about blood Yufei. After all, all the heavy tasks are on her.


    "Master, I can still support it, but I haven''t seen the heart of the demons until now..."


    "You have been in the hole for a few days. If you can''t, go back to the stone of swallowing heaven for a while before going out."


    "I will try again one day. I can''t come back, eh..."


    Suddenly at this time, blood Yufei made a exclamation, like what to find, eyes of the pure light.


    "Blood Yufei, what?" Surprised, Han Chen asked subconsciously.


    Instinctive feeling told him that blood Yufei should have found something, otherwise it would not be so surprised, and not so excited.


    "Master, there is a very terrible evil spirit just below me. Under the magic spirit, I can vaguely see a blood shaped heart object, suspended in the air, and I have a feeling that this is the heart of the demons you are looking for!"


    Originally worried that he could not find the heart of the evil, but when he heard that, Han Chen felt that all the blood in his body was boiling, which was a sense of fury that could not be described by words.


    "The heart of the demons Blood Yufei, you can really be sure that is the heart of the demons I want to find? " The voice trembled slightly, Han Chen asked incoherently.


    "I''m not sure, but it should be wrong."


    "Great. There is no place to find iron shoes. It doesn''t take any effort to come. Now you are close to the heart of the demons carefully. You must confirm it. But you must be careful, not to be careless! "


    Taking the risk of death, he entered the heartless hole. What blood Yufei did was help Han Chen get the heart of the million demons. Now, the heart of the million demons is close to each other. You can imagine how excited the blood Yufei is.


    Without hesitation, she first carefully approached the hearts of the Wanmo.


    Because she was in a hole without heart and five days passed, the blood Yufei did not see any life, so in her view, there was no danger here, just to seize the heart of the evil enough.


    ZuLong has been closely concerned about the situation outside. At this time, he sees the blood Yufei who is excited to accelerate towards the heart of the evil and completely ignores the safety problem. ZuLong immediately warns: "boy, this heart of the million demons is not a thing, don''t let blood Yufei touch it, no doubt it will die!"


    "What? Lying in the groove, why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Realizing that he was not good, Han Chen changed his face greatly, and immediately shouted with surprise: "blood Yufei, stop quickly, don''t rush to get close..."


    It is only a pity that the mood of blood Yufei to get the heart of the evil is too urgent. Han Chen''s words have not yet been settled, and her Qianqian has been touched by the past."Ah..."


    The moment that blood Yufei hands hold the heart of the demon, a strong black demon gas directly penetrated her body, making her muscles burst, even if the volcano erupted, and the blood was raging.


    Fortunately, at almost the same time that the magic spirit penetrated the blood Yufei body, Yuanfeng blood essence immediately walked 18 days and went on circulation, and forced the remaining magic spirit out of the body, so that the blood Yufei would not be invaded by the magic gas and degenerated into a demon.


    Rao is so, blood Yufei because of the huge impact and life is unknown. Seeing this, Han Chen dared to hesitate and move his mind. He took the blood Yufei into the swallow of heaven stone for the first time to avoid being hit again.


    The whole process happened in a moment, so that the people in swallowing the sky did not respond to what happened, and the blood Yufei was seriously injured.


    At this time, Han Chen sees Han Chen take blood Yufei in, when all the body is bruised, all the hearts of the people hang on their throat. They want to know what the blood Yufei is like? Is there a risk of life?


    The blood Yufei body of the muscles and veins because of strong magic gas invasion all burst, although later by the protection of Yuanfeng blood essence will drive away the spirit, but her current state is really worrying.


    Han Chen dared to hesitate to pick up a flower from his life and put it into her mouth. She hoped that he could wake up.


    Just as Han dust put the flowers of his past life into his blood and was ready to inject the spirit into her body, suddenly, Han Chen was shaken by a powerful force and sat on the ground in a panic.


    Han Chen can clearly feel that this force comes from the body of blood Yufei. Looking at her at this time, she can only see that her whole person is completely covered by a strong glow of blood color.


    Under the care of the blood light, she became a blood man completely. What''s more, the cultivation of blood Yufei was promoted madly because of the appearance of blood light.


    The sudden changes surprised all around the world, among which the fierce beast split the sky, and he could see the change that happened to the blood Yufei.


    "Han Chen, what is this? Why does blood Yufei have such a strong force? " Straight, he asked, opening up to the door, and he wanted to figure out what was going on.


    "It''s Yuanfeng essence blood!"


    "Yuanfeng essence blood? What is Yuanfeng essence blood? " The face was suspicious, and the ape was also lifted up.


    "I can only tell you that Yuanfeng blood essence blood is the blood essence of Yuanfeng, one of the three chaotic gods in the ancient times. You don''t have to ask others, and I don''t know."


    Han Chen did not tell the life of blood Yufei. After all, it was involved in a lot of things. He didn''t want to see the blood Yufei threatened.


    They are all smart people. They don''t want to say that Han Chen doesn''t want to ask them.


    But they can guess, it''s the secret of blood Yufei.


    Although he knew that blood Yufei would not be surprised under the nourishment of Yuanfeng essence blood, Han Chen was still a little uncertain. He hurriedly connected with ZuLong. He wondered what kind of state the blood Yuhuang was in.


    "Old man, you should know what the blood Yufei is now? Although I know that she has Yuanfeng essence blood in her body, I still see this situation for the first time. "


    "Don''t worry, blood Yufei should have been blessed by disaster this time." Careless, ZuLong words are gentle, very calm.


    "Blessed by disaster? What is this saying? "


    "It''s very simple, you know, although the blood Yufei gets the inheritance of Yuanfeng and gets the blood essence of Yuanfeng, she has no way to master the essence of Yuanfeng thoroughly. Just now, when she touched the heart of the evil, a large amount of magic gas entered her body, which made the blood essence of Yuanfeng erupt. From the current body of blood Yufei, although the blood essence of Yuanfeng is not completely erupted, it is enough to make the strength of blood Yufei soar. She will be far more than you after she leaves the customs


    "What do you say? Is that true? "


    "When did I joke with you? In fact, I can''t judge how powerful blood Yufei will be after leaving the customs, but I can be sure that I can reach the level of million kinds of demons, demon king sky and yuqianxue. "


    "Great, if it is, it would be great!"


    Happy, ZuLong words let Han dust excited.


    At the beginning of the experience in the forest of death, blood Yufei has always been the left shoulder and right arm of Han Chen. But later, with the crazy improvement of Han dust''s strength, the ability of blood Yufei to play is limited.


    Now, she has risen again, which makes Han Chen see hope. He sincerely hopes that blood Yuhuang will become a super powerful person comparable to yuqianxue, which will help Xuanwu mainland to spend thousands of years of robbery.


    As ZuLong said, next, under the witness of Han Chen, linxiaoxue, Ruyue, the cultivation of blood Yufei soared at incredible speed.


    It is hard to imagine what kind of horror she will reach after she wakes up and subverts her understanding.


    It is certain that blood Yufei is now in no way, and cultivation is still in the process of crazy promotion. This allows Han Chen and others to pay enough attention to the hearts of the evil in the heartless hole.


    Now they are basically certain that this is the heart of the demons they are looking for when they come to the world.It''s hard to imagine that such a bloody stone has such terrible magic power. If you don''t witness it, it''s really hard to believe it.


    "Eh, Han Chen, have you found that the heart of the ten thousand demons is beating. Isn''t it a stone? How can a stone jump? "


    All of a sudden, he had been staring at the heart of the demons, looking like the moon had found something, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    She was surprised to see with her own eyes that the heart of the demons was beating gently.


    Not yet in the heart, can hear such as the Moon said, Han Chen immediately squint at the past carefully.


    Sure enough, as the Moon said, the hearts of the demons were really beating, just as their hearts were beating.


    "I didn''t expect that the heart of demons is so magical. It seems that it is not just a stone!" Han took a deep sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    Next, Han Chen and others put all their energy on the heart of ten thousand demons while paying attention to the blood Phoenix. They are full of awe for this magic stone.


    Because other people can''t get into the hole except xuehuang, so Han Chen and others can only observe from a distance, and nothing can be done.


    Fortunately, xuehuang didn''t let them wait too long. After three days, she woke up.


    The moment I opened my eyes, the two beams of light were like sharp daggers, which made people unable to look at each other at all.


    You can feel that after three days of Nirvana, xuehuang is reborn. Not only all her injuries are healed, but her cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds, reaching a strange state. It is amazing.


    "Xuehuang, Congratulations, you have broken through again."


    Looking at xuehuang, Han Chen''s face moved. He knew that since this period of time, xuehuang has suffered a lot of pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t expect it would be a blessing in disguise. I thought I was finished when I touched the heart of all demons. Now it seems that all these things are doomed. Master, you don''t have to worry. I''m all right now. I feel like I''ve got a lot of energy in my body. "


    Charming laugh up, blood Huang leap to try, seems to want to find the opponent to compete.


    Feeling the horror of xuehuang, Zhang Tianyu and others all subconsciously stepped back two steps, as if they were afraid of being watched by xuehuang.


    "Xuehuang, are you sure to subdue the heart of the demons outside?" Back to the point, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Master, let me out. I will never let you down." Her eyes were firm, and she knew it was her task.


    "Well, take care of yourself. Remember, you must not be as reckless as before. You must be careful."


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, xuehuang comes to the heartless cave.


    Under the infrasound wave attack again, xuehuang, who has rich experience, just frowns and waves her hand. Suddenly, she is covered in a bloody light.


    It can be seen that today''s xuehuang has reached an incredible level. Even if the infrasonic attack is so powerful, it is impossible to hurt her. She can easily resolve all attacks.


    When he came to the heart of ten thousand demons, Han Chen carefully looked at the heart of ten thousand demons. Different from the first abrupt and impatient, xuehuang was careful at the moment. Even if the heart of ten thousand demons was close, he did not immediately reach out to hold it in his hand.


    Although the blood colored heart of demons is a stone, it is beating with rhythm just like human heart.


    Obviously, it has life, but also has its own consciousness.


    "Master, it''s alive." After some research, xuehuang is alert.


    "I know, so you should be very careful. If it wasn''t for the protection of Yuanfeng blood essence in your body, I''m afraid you would have died under the attack of the heart of ten thousand demons. Remember, don''t be impatient. Take your time. Even if you can''t get the heart of the demons, it doesn''t matter. Safety first


    Under the warning of Han Chen, xuehuang carefully controls the psychic power around the heart of ten thousand demons, trying to take it back to swallow the sky stone.


    Han Chen is the master of swallowing the sky stone. Once he successfully collects the heart of all demons into it, he can declare his success.


    Originally, she thought that this could bring the heart of ten thousand demons into the stone of swallowing heaven. To her surprise, when the heart of ten thousand demons realized her intention, she broke away from the control of spiritual power, and at the same time displayed a very strong evil spirit and ran over towards xuehuang.


    If before the breakthrough, xuehuang will definitely be hit again, but now, she has been completely transformed and her combat effectiveness is incomparable. Therefore, in the face of the bombardment over the evil spirit, xuehuang does not avoid, with a strong strength directly hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, xuehuang didn''t let people down any more. She played down the attack of the heart of ten thousand demons, and quickly caught up with her, blocking the retreat of the heart of ten thousand demons.


    "Hum, you really think I''m a soft persimmon and pinch it if you want! My master has taken a fancy to you. The world is so big that you have no way to escape! "


    Aggressive, xuehuang shows her overbearing side, and her eyebrows reveal endless self-confidence.


    After this breakthrough, she had a feeling that heaven and earth were in control, so no matter how powerful the heart of the demons was, she would walk around and be able to do it with ease.


    The heart of ten thousand demons can''t speak, but it seems to be able to feel the provocation of xuehuang. Immediately, the blood colored stones the size of fists are forged in fine fire, and they are horribly red.


    Don''t yield, the heart of ten thousand demons did not shrink back, it chose to attack, want to let the blood Phoenix see its color.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    What is surprising is that the heart of ten thousand demons takes the initiative to fight against xuehuang, which makes people suffocate.


    Everything is expected, because after the accident, xuehuang did not mess around. She calmly faced the attack of the heart of ten thousand demons. Even if the heart of ten thousand demons was conscious, she was sure to tame it.However, all the people in the stone were shocked. Before that, no one had expected such a terrible attack when a piece of common stone was used. This is beyond imagination.


    "Han Chen, do you think sister xuehuang can win the heart of ten thousand demons? I didn''t expect that the heart of all demons not only has consciousness, but also takes the initiative to attack. It''s amazing! " There are still palpitations, such as the moon, feeling thousands of.


    It must be admitted that the power of the heart of ten thousand demons is beyond imagination. That is to say, xuehuang can still handle it easily. If they were, I''m afraid they would not be able to support it.


    "Xuehuang''s strength is not bad even compared with me. As long as you are careful, there should be no accident." Very calm, Han Chen rational way, he chose to believe in xuehuang.


    Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others don''t know the extent of xuehuang after the breakthrough, but when they hear Han Chen talking about it, they are all stunned. They seem to have no idea that xuehuang has already reached this level, which is totally unexpected to them.


    As Han Chen expected, the heart of ten thousand demons is really powerful, but xuehuang is obviously better. After several twists and turns, under the absolute strength of xuehuang, she finally succeeded in bringing it into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    After coming to tuntian stone, the heart of ten thousand demons became more rampant and attempted to break away from control.


    However, this is Han Chen''s territory, how can it be allowed to play wild here?


    Immediately, Han Chen suppressed it by absolute means, so that the strong heart of ten thousand demons could not move at all.


    After finishing all this, Han Chen felt relieved, and his hanging heart was finally put down. Anyway, they succeeded in getting the heart of the demons.


    "Xuehuang, I really owe you this time. If it''s not for you, let alone the heart of all demons, it will be very difficult to escape from the heartless hole!"


    Although the relationship between each other is a master-slave relationship, Han Chen has long regarded xuehuang as a relative and sincerely thanks her.


    "Master, I just do what I should do. It''s my pleasure to share it with you. What''s more, this time I''m not only fine, but I''ve made a big breakthrough. In the end, I''ve made a lot of money She was so proud that she was in high spirits.


    "Han Chen, now the heart of ten thousand demons has been reached. Our mission to the demon world is also completed. Next, I don''t know what you plan to do?" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, crack the sky to say bluntly.


    "The next step, of course, is to return to the Xuanwu continent. With the heart of ten thousand demons, the magic power in the demon world will be cut off, which is almost fatal to all the demons in the demon world. Without magic, it will affect their strength to the greatest extent, even breakthrough. I think they should have known that I have got the heart of the demons. Next, they will try their best to keep us in the demon world. This time, they will never let me leave easily


    Knowing that, Han Chen''s face was solemn. He was in the demon world, and he knew his present situation very well.


    When hearing Han Chen say so, everyone keeps silent, the look on each face is very dignified.


    They know in their hearts, as Han Chen said, the demon world is not easy to let them go.


    Even so, life and death go hand in hand, they are still willing to follow Han Chen. Even if they are in a desperate situation, they still firmly believe that Han Chen will lead them to the light. Although


    got the heart of the devil, Han and others did not hurry to go out, but quietly stayed in the Tianshi to recuperate their own state.


    To be sure, even if they can escape from the unintentional cave, they will have to fight hard. This time, the devil emperor and Buddha will not fight alone. They will kill all of them by crushing them.


    Only in this way can we ensure that the heart of all demons will remain in the demon world, and only in this way can the magic power of the demon world not be cut off.


    The demon emperor and Buddha Mie are very sensitive. Almost after xuehuang collected the heart of all the demons into the swallow sky stone, he realized that it was not good. He immediately summoned all the demon gods and the demon kings who stayed in the demon kingdom to discuss major issues.


    Although the Buddha did not say that it was something, Yuan Guiyi, Zhou Zihe and others all looked as if they were facing a great enemy.


    As a member of the demon world, they are very sensitive to the fate of the heart of ten thousand demons. Now the heart of ten thousand demons suddenly disappears, which means that they have no air to breathe. You can imagine how angry they are.


    Seeing people come almost, the magic emperor Buddha took a look at the people, and then opened his mouth: "even if I don''t say it, I think you should all understand why I let you come today."


    "Lord devil, it seems that we underestimated Han Chen. We didn''t expect that he had been in the heartless cave for three months, and he was still alive, and he got the heart of ten thousand demons. However, he should still be in the unintentional cave now. I have set up a net around it. As long as he appears, he will be trapped immediately, and he can''t escape. "


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and Yuan Guiyi, the demon God, clenched his steel teeth and clenched his hands into fists.


    Without speaking, the magic emperor looked indifferent, and there was no unnecessary expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Magic emperor, what are you going to do next? You order it. Even if we rush into the hole, we will never frown! " Zhou Zihe, the demon God, was so desperate that he took death as his own."I want to know where the devil is now?" Taking a deep breath, Buddha Mie asked straightforwardly.


    "She''s in basaltic land."


    "Give me my order, and let her return to the demon world at once. Just tell her that the time is coming for us to live and die. In any case, she must come back! "


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute."


    Seeing that Zhou Zihe wanted to leave, Buddha Mie waved, hesitated and continued: "Zihe, it''s a matter of great importance. We can''t afford to wait. You''d better go to Xuanwu in person. Anyway, you must let her come back. Tell her when you see her that I''m waiting for her in the heartless hole. "


    "Don''t worry, demon emperor. I will go in person. And I promise you with my life that even if she died, I would let her come back! " It''s very loud, Zhou Zihe promised.


    He is fully confident of accomplishing this arduous and important task.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    Next, the magic emperor and Buddha Mie mobilized all the most powerful forces in the demon world to the heartless cave. He even went to the destroyed Wanmo grottoes and summoned the ten thousand magic dragons with only 5000 heads left.


    He was badly hurt in the battle with Han Chen. Ten thousand demons were not interested in these battles at all. But when he heard that he was going to kill Han Chen, he immediately got up to twelve points. Even if he promised to go to wuxindong to assist in the battle, he killed Han Chen at any cost.


    The first master of the demon world, Mo Wanzhong, is rising in the Xuanwu continent. When the demon God Zhou Zihe finds her, she shows her attitude and says that she will not return to the demon world. Even if there is an order from the demon emperor and Buddha, she will scoff at it.


    However, when she knew what was going on, she was shocked. It seemed that Han Chen had won the heart of ten thousand demons, which made her extremely angry.


    Immediately where still dare to hesitate, immediately the first time with Zhou Zihe back to the demon world, straight to no heart hole.


    When the devil Wanzhong came to wuxindong, almost all the forces in the demon world were pressed here, and they were surrounded by water. Let alone Han Chen''s invisibility skill, he could not leave. Even if he was a wisp of air, he could not escape here quietly.


    "Buddha, what''s going on? How can you let the heart of demons fall into the hands of a human being? "


    The first time he saw the magic emperor''s death, the devil Wanzhong directly yelled at him, and he didn''t pay attention to him.


    Under the exclamation of demons, Buddha Mie showed a helpless look on his face, and then sighed: "who could have thought that he could survive after entering the heartless hole? You know, this place can''t even be entered by you. This is the most dangerous place in our demon world. But fortunately, he is still in the hole of no intention. As long as he is still in our demon world, things are still in control. "


    "Anyway, it''s your fault to let him live into the heartless hole and get the heart of the demons. As far as I know, you should have a chance to kill him before that, but you want to show yourself, and then miss the opportunity. Am I right? " Cold staring at the Buddha, the devil''s words are sharp.


    Under the repeated scolding, the Buddha destroys his face, but he knows the devil''s temper.


    Without getting angry, Buddha Mie looked at Mo Wanzhong and said, "OK, Wanzhong, this is really my fault, but now is not the time to investigate the mistake. Now we are still in our control. We must join hands to keep him in the demon world."


    "Hum."


    Don''t buy it, demon Wanzhong snorted coldly. Then he turned his face and looked at the ten thousand demon dragons which were transformed into human forms. He joked: "ten thousand demons, your cultivation is one of the best in my demon world. I heard that he had a fight with you before. You didn''t seem to have taken advantage of it, and more than 5000 heads were cut off. Is it true?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean much, just ask!"


    "Demon Wanzhong, don''t satirize me here. When you really fight with him, you will know his strength. That kid''s sword seven is not vegetarian Angry looking at Wanzhong, ten thousand demons know that she is satirizing herself.


    What else did you want to say? It can be seen that when the ten thousand dragon mentioned the sword seven, the expression on his face became dignified.


    For a time in Xuanwu, she knew that Han Chen had fought with demon batian, the most powerful one of demon clan. At that time, Han Chen was equal with demon batian by virtue of his sword, which was enough to show that his strength had already reached the level with them.


    Therefore, it is quite normal that more than 5000 heads of ten thousand demons were cut off by Han Chen, which is the embodiment of Han Chen''s normal strength.


    After staring at the heartless cave for a moment, Mo Wanzhong looked at the Buddha carefully and asked, "if Han Chen is really in the hole, what are you going to do next? If he doesn''t come out, we can''t go in and force him out. Have we been waiting here? "


    "We really don''t have the ability to go in and force him out, but some people do."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Just as the demon Wan Zhong frowned and said he didn''t understand, the dragon stood up and said, "I can enter the hole without heart."


    "What? You''re not kidding, are you? I''ve tried to get into this heartless hole, but there''s a magic force in it that will make people feel miserable. You really have the ability to enter it. "


    Looking at the ten thousand magic dragons in dismay, the magic Wanzhong doubted his ability.


    Lazy to explain, immediately saw ten thousand demon dragons jump directly into it under the gaze of demons, extremely decisive, it seems that they did not pay attention to the so-called mysterious power.


    This scene let the devil Wanzhong not come back for a long time. She was so shocked!


    A moment later, when he confirmed that the ten thousand magic dragons had indeed entered the mindless cave, he looked at the Buddha in disbelief and asked, "what''s going on? Don''t ten thousand demons be afraid of the power in the cave


    "It turns out that he is not afraid."


    "How could it be? At the beginning, you and I went into the mindless cave to experience that mysterious power does exist. Why is he not afraid of ten thousand demons? "


    A hundred thought can''t understand, demon Wan kind is very surprised why can appear such a thing, let her think impassability."For us, all this is not important. The important thing is that ten thousand magic dragons can enter it and force Han dust out. This is the most important thing. Mo Wanzhong, be ready to fight. If Han Chen is forced out later, we will join hands. Even if we bet on our reputation, I must kill him! " Seeing the fierce light, the Buddha extinguished his fierce voice.


    He has more than once vowed to kill Han Chen in his heart. Now that the opportunity is near, he warns himself in his heart that he must take hold of it.


    and said Han Yu and others waited in the space God to swallow the stone, and the blood Phoenix was ready to go out of the centerless hole.


    But all of a sudden, Han Chen was reminded by ZuLong that ten thousand magic dragons came to the heartless cave, which made him instinctively alert.


    "What''s the matter, master?" See Han Chen facial expression is not right, blood Huang subconsciously asks a way.


    "Ten thousand demons are coming!"


    "What? He also came to the no heart hole? Is he not afraid of infrasonic attack? " Shocked, xuehuang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know about that. All I know is that he will come down soon."


    "Well, I''ve never had a good fight since the breakthrough. Master, let me out. I''ll kill him!"


    In the black eyes flashed a cruel light, blood Huang concise and comprehensive to show her attitude, after the breakthrough, she is fully sure to kill ten thousand magic dragons.


    "It''s no accident that ten thousand magic dragons appear here. Now it seems that the devil emperor and Buddha have already known that we have got the heart of ten thousand demons. Now they must have set up a net outside, waiting for us to go out, and then they will catch turtles in the urn. As for the ten thousand dragons, he''s just a bait, trying to lure us out! "


    Very rational, Han Chen carefully analysis up, he is very clear about the purpose of ten thousand demons appearing in the heartless cave.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t be caught. I only fight with ten thousand demons in the heartless cave, and I will never be cheated out. "


    "Well, I''ll let you out later, but xuehuang, you should know the strength of the ten thousand magic dragons. I fought with him before. In terms of strength, I''m not his opponent, so you should be careful."


    "Hee hee, master, I am not what you can imagine. I will open your eyes later!"


    She is very powerful, even in front of Han Chen, she is not polite.


    It can be seen that she is really confident, only under the absolute strength, she will be so blatant and arrogant.


    In this regard, Han Chen is not only not angry, but very pleased, because he is very happy to see this super master around him.


    As ZuLong said, ten thousand demons are coming.


    Soon, he did show up.


    Only ten thousand demons were still like flies without heads. He had no idea where Han Chen and others were. Therefore, he had been looking for them blindly and was very vigilant at the same time.


    At the beginning, Han Chen destroyed nearly half of his head with a sword seven move. If he was attacked by Han Chen with sword seven, the consequences would not be imagined.


    "Ten thousand demons, are you looking for my master?"


    Just as the ten thousand dragon slowly diving, suddenly, blood Huang appeared in front of him, with a faint smile on her face, which was incomparable.


    "Who are you?"


    When Han Chen fought with ten thousand demons, xuehuang had been swallowing the stone. Therefore, it was the first time for the ten thousand demons to see her, so she was quite confused.


    He doesn''t know xuehuang at all.


    "My name is xuehuang. I''m Han Chen''s Warcraft. He''s my master."


    "What about Han Chen? Where is his shrinking turtle


    "Dare you say that, my master, are you not afraid of death?" The words sharp looking at the ten thousand head demon dragon, the blood Huang is full of fighting spirit, a body murderous spirit.


    "Well, it''s up to you? Although your strength is unfathomable, I don''t care to fight with you. Let Han Chen come out! " Coldly glanced at the blood Huang, ten thousand demons disdained the way.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but after taking a serious look at xuehuang, the look on the face of ten thousand demons immediately became dignified, because from xuehuang, he smelled the breath of death.


    "Dare to look down on me, today I''ll let you see my strength!"


    Xuehuang, who just broke through, was infuriated by the arrogant ten thousand demons. Immediately, she burned a flame on her body, and then attacked the ten thousand demons like lightning.


    The strength of ten thousand magic dragons can be ranked at least in the top five in the demon world, but at the moment, in the hands of xuehuang, he was beaten to no avail and vomited blood essence.


    After becoming noumenon, although the more than 5000 heads were quite threatening, they were still useless to xuehuang. Under the fierce attack, there were still heads being beaten into meat paste, which was terrible.


    Han Chen knows that the blood Phoenix after the breakthrough is very powerful, but when he sees this behind the scenes in the space artifact, he also takes a breath of cool air.


    To him, today''s xuehuang is really too powerful. It''s just like playing with ten thousand magic dragons, so that the ten thousand magic dragons only get beaten up and have no chance to fight back."Tut, how can it be? How could xuehuang suddenly become so powerful? "


    Zhang Tianyu is also surprised by the fierce strength shown by xuehuang. He can''t imagine that the powerful ten thousand magic dragons will be abused so badly under the attack of xuehuang. It''s shocking.


    Smile without language, in the face of public shock and doubt, Han Chen''s face showed a gratifying look, he did not explain.


    At the beginning, ten thousand demons thought that xuehuang was strong in the outside but weak in the middle. However, with the attack of xuehuang, he gradually became frightened. He began to realize that this was not an accident at all. Xuehuang was really powerful.


    He realized that xuehuang''s cultivation was more terrible than Han Chen, who owned the sword seven, so that he could not resist at all.


    If his life is threatened, ten thousand demon dragons dare not hesitate. He knows that if the situation goes on like this, he must die in the hands of xuehuang today.


    Aware of this, he immediately ran to the top of the heartless hole, and screamed heartrendingly, trying to get rid of the attack of xuehuang.


    But it''s a pity that xuehuang is determined to kill him. Even if he tries his best, he can''t get rid of the threat.


    Life and death, tied between a hair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    "Want to go? Where is it so easy! "


    When seeing the ten thousand dragons want to escape, will the rising blood Yuhuang kill him as he wishes, and then flash into the past, and kill them directly with the violent power and the fire that burns everything.


    According to the theory, the defense of ten thousand merosaurs is very strong, but the attack of blood Yufei is obviously better than that of the other. Under the attack of her God blocking the god Buddha from killing Buddha, only ten thousand merosaurs'' heads are constantly crushed until the last head is burned by blood Yufei, but it is only half a column of time.


    It is hard to imagine that the cruel blood Yufei really kills the ten thousand demons with absolute strength, and the shape and spirit are destroyed.


    Han Chen, linxiaoxue, Ruyue, split sky, tongarm God ape and others witnessed the whole process in space artifact. They were completely surprised by the powerful lethality revealed by blood Yufei. Even Han dust, who had the bottom of his heart, also took a breath of cool air, and was shocked.


    Before that, Han Chen also thought that the cultivation of blood Yufei had indeed improved, but it was impossible to be stronger than himself.


    But after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that if he had fought with blood Yufei, he would have only one way to die.


    "Tut, the strength that blood Yufei shows is really terrible! I didn''t expect that she was so terrible after the breakthrough! "


    The heart is palpitating. The fierce beast is shocked by the sky. It seems that he has no idea what to say.


    "Master, is this really a blood Yufei? How did her practice suddenly become so horrible? "


    The nine snow fox, which has always been calm, is greatly stimulated and its voice trembles slightly.


    It can be seen that she was completely shocked by the incredible strength of blood Yufei.


    "I don''t believe it either, but that''s the truth."


    Xueyufei knew that the body of Wantou magic dragon was very helpful to Han Chen. When Han Chen was ingested, she brought the body of Wantou merosaurus into the body.


    You are welcome. Han Chen devours it directly by swallowing the sky stone, and then looks at the blood Yufei bitterly. He feels like a thousand words: "blood Yufei, you really let us see each other. Now you, even if they fight with demon bully and magic Wanxiang, I''m afraid it will not fall down. "


    "Hi, I''m looking forward to having a chance to compete with them."


    Not modest, lightly described to kill the million magic dragon, she has absolute confidence in her own strength, even if the king of heaven came to her will not be in the eyes.


    Outside the hole, the devil emperor Buddha is destroyed, the magic God Zhou Zihe, Yuan Guiyi, wanzhikong, and a group of demon kings and various kinds of magic Wanzhong all crouch here, they are ready to send, only Han dust comes out.


    In a moment, the dragon has been able to enter the heartless hole for three times, and there is no feedback, which makes them uneasy.


    "Buddha is out, do you say that the magic dragon will have an accident?" "I look at the emperor of the devil, and he asked in a straight word.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know the strength of the ten thousand magic dragons. Even in the demon world, his cultivation will definitely be in the top five. Although Han Chen''s cultivation is good, it is impossible to kill him quietly! "


    He rejected it absolutely. Buddha exterminated that Han Chen was capable of killing ten thousand magic dragons.


    "Oh..."


    However, when the voice of Buddha died down, suddenly, all of us heard the howling of sadness from the heartless cave, and they were in a state of pain.


    When hearing this voice, Buddha Ming and the magic Wan looked at each other, and they were half paid. Buddha died said to himself, which he couldn''t believe: "it''s the voice of the ten thousand dragons. Is it him I still underestimated his strength! "


    "Buddha is out, have you ever had a hand with Han Chen before? In your opinion, he really has the ability to kill the ten thousand dragons? "


    The look on the face is very ugly. If Han Chen kills the ten thousand magic dragons in this form, it is almost equivalent to beating their demon face hard.


    You should know that all the elite of the demon world are basically gathered here. If Han dust can not kill, it will be disdainful to go out.


    "Han Chen''s most serious attack is sword seven. In my opinion, if he really wants to kill ten thousand magic dragons in such a short time, only sword seven will be used. But just now we didn''t feel the sword spirit, that is, he didn''t show sword 7 What is the matter? "


    At the end of the day, Buddha also felt a headache because he couldn''t think what was going on.


    "No one Han Chen has other masters around him? " Frowned, asked the magic Wan subconsciously.


    "Even if there are other masters, who can kill the ten thousand dragons in such a period of time? It''s not realistic at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to swallow the sky stone and Han Chen, xueyufei came to Wuxin cave again. Her main task is to come to the hole to find out the truth and see what kind of battle the demon world has made to deal with them.


    No accident happened, blood Yufei successfully came to the heart free hole.


    When it really appeared in the sky of heartless hole, when they saw that the surrounding areas were all the magic masters, even when the magic emperor, all the gods and the King appeared around, the blood Yufei of the world also took a breath of cool air and was silent."Why, how could it be her?"


    When he saw xuehuang, the magic God yuan Guiyi had a look of awe in his eyes. His face was full of surprise. It seemed that she could not believe that it was she who came out of the unintentional hole.


    "Yuan Guiyi, do you know him?"


    "Lord devil, this daughter''s name is xuehuang. She is Han Chen''s favorite."


    "How strong is she?"


    "Ten level monster, that''s it, but it''s impossible to kill ten thousand demon dragons!"


    "She is afraid that ten thousand demons will die in her hands!"


    At the first time, he refuted the view of the unification of the demon God yuan, and the devil Wan Zhong''s eyes were sharp and staring at the blood Huang, and the murderous spirit burst out.


    She saw that the blood Huang is not simple, a body of strength people fear, so that she felt awe from the heart.


    After Mo Wanzhong''s voice dropped, fomie also concentrated all his attention on her. A moment later, fomie also exclaimed, "what a terrible strength! I didn''t expect that Han Chen still has such masters around him! "


    "Are you xuehuang?"


    With a leap, the demons come to xuehuang and stand in the air, full of fighting spirit.


    "If you''re not wrong, I''m the best woman in the world of demons


    Have no fear, blood Huang scornfully stare at the devil, looking at, calm.


    "Looking for death!"


    After living for so many years, when can someone dare to say such a thing in front of the demons.


    Now xuehuang Taisui''s head is breaking ground and satirizing her in front of many demon masters, which makes the face of demon Wanzhong a little uneasy.


    Where to leave the hand, the devil Wan kinds directly to the blood Phoenix to kill, she wants to let the blood Huang know, dare to provoke oneself, must pay the price of bleeding.


    Xuehuang, who has just killed ten thousand demons, is full of confidence. Even if her opponent is mowanzhong, she also wants to try the third board axe.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, two super masters entangled together. In terms of the magic skills, usually she makes a move, and the general strong can''t support three moves, but now when xuehuang is fighting with her, don''t say three moves. Even within 300 moves, she doesn''t take advantage.


    What''s more, the attack of xuehuang threatens her life, which frightens the demons. It seems that xuehuang''s strength is more powerful than expected.


    For many years, there are only two masters who can make all kinds of demons in their eyes. One is the demon who is the strongest in the demon domain, and the other is yuqianxue, the ancestor of Tianshan sect.


    At present, she was unprepared by the birth of xuehuang. For a time, she felt frustrated when she attacked the defeated demons. The strength of xuehuang made her very shameless.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, Han Chen''s face was extremely dignified when he saw the legendary demon world to the strong demons.


    Although it was the first time to see her, Han Chen, who had fought with demon batian, knew that the cultivation of demon Wanzhong was absolutely beyond his imagination, so he was worried that xuehuang, who was too confident, would eat up.


    "Xuehuang, you should be careful. Now you are fighting against the most powerful people and demons in the demon world. She is not the same as the ten thousand demon dragons just now. Don''t be careless!"


    "Hee hee, master, you can rest assured that the current situation is under my control. Although the devil Wanzhong is powerful, she still does not have the ability to defeat me!" As always arrogant, blood Huang despised the way.


    Han Chen knows that although xuehuang''s self-confidence is not a bad thing, it is definitely not a good thing.


    He has the heart to let xuehuang sail carefully for ten thousand years, but Han Chen knows well that she can''t listen to persuasion now.


    Helpless, Han Chen can only swallow the sky stone quietly looking at everything outside, he knows, blood Huang will pay the price today.


    Sure enough, after the ten thousand moves, the demons who tried to find out the strength of xuehuang began to be in a violent state. The attack and defense were stormy and impeccable. The incomparable attack method directly made xuehuang unable to resist.


    At the moment, she is somewhat similar to the previous ten thousand demons. Under the fierce attack of demons, she has lost the initiative and has no chance to resist.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s rare to catch this opportunity. Naturally, mowanzhong won''t let her go easily. Even if xuehuang deliberately tries to avoid her, she won''t be forgiven. She clearly wants to fight xuehuang to death.


    After perceiving the attempt of mowanzhong, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, who are in the stone of swallowing the sky, realize that it is not good, and urge Han Chen to rescue xuehuang, so as not to let her die in the hands of mowanzhong.


    "Han Chen, xuehuang is in a bad situation now. Please help her


    "I want to save her, but I can''t get involved in their fight. Relatively speaking, xuehuang is still too young! " With a sigh, Han Chen felt incomparable.


    After some hesitation, Han Chen, who had not planned to go out for adventure, noticed that when xuehuang was in a desperate situation, he went out directly from the swallow heaven stone.


    After locking in the breath of mowanzhong, Han Chen splits a sword recklessly, which makes the defenseless mowanzhong have to leave their blood Phoenix to avoid the edge.


    In the void, Han Chen''s appearance makes the demon clan''s master excited. They know that this is the biggest enemy of the demon kingdom."It''s really a long time to come out. Let me guess, you should be Han Chen, the leader of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, right?" Staring at Han Chen coldly, the devil Wanzhong asked straightforwardly.


    "Although it''s the first time I met you, I''ve heard a lot about the names of your demons. Today, as soon as I see you, you''re really like your name, and you''ve got a lot of styles and feelings!"


    Han Chen is calm and calm. Even if he is surrounded by the demon world, he is still calm and calm.


    "With my own strength, I''ve stirred the demon world upside down. Although I don''t admire people, I still respect you from the bottom of my heart!"


    "Is it? It''s just a pity that you demon world should not choose to be enemies with our basaltic land. In fact, you should be aware that this will bring disaster to your demon world, and even make your demon world never emerge! "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "You''re right, I''m threatening you!"


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do today!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    When he saw these people in the demon world, Han Chen was instinctively associated with the tragic death of the walking sky, so his heart was full of hatred. If he could, he wanted to kill all of these people and not stay.


    In the eyes of Mo Wanzhong, Han Chen is also the one to be killed. He gets the heart of Wanmo, the source of magic in the demon world. Even if he does not know his identity as the head of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, he must be killed here.


    Immediately, the devil Wanzhong didn''t hesitate, his face was fierce, and he directly reached for Han Chen.


    When she saw this scene, she narrowed her eyes and leaped forward. She became a red and dark light, fearlessly meeting the demons.


    Just now she wanted to prove that she was not as powerful as she thought.


    "Han Chen, let us out, maybe it can help you!"


    Seeing that only Han Chen and xuehuang are out there, they are at an absolute disadvantage. The schizenghu, who is in the artifact of space, asks for it.


    "There are too many masters in the demon world outside. Even if you come out, you won''t be of much help. You''d better stay in the stone of swallowing the sky. If you can use it, I''ll let you out."


    When Han Chen communicates with schizophrenic, the demon emperor and Buddha Mie rush up with the heart destroying Buddha beads.


    Last time he failed to kill Han Chen. This time, he didn''t want to leave regret.


    "You killed ten thousand demons?" Not in a hurry to do so, Buddha asked in a sharp voice.


    "Do you think it necessary for me to do it?"


    "Well, what about the heart of the devil? Where? Han Chen, if you are smart, you''d better put the heart of ten thousand demons back to the hole without heart, otherwise, you won''t die well today! "


    "Buddha, you are really shameless! Even if I didn''t get the heart of all demons, I''m afraid you don''t plan to die well in the demon world, right? I can tell you for sure that the heart of all demons is in my hand. If there is seed, you can take it! "


    Under the deterrence of Buddha extermination, Han Chen did not yield and was full of fighting spirit. It seemed that he did not pay attention to life and death at all.


    "Originally I wanted to leave a whole body for you, but now I''m afraid you will be broken into pieces."


    His eyes were hot and the Buddha was hesitant. He immediately threw out the heart destroying Buddha bead and hit Han Chen with lightning.


    What is slightly different from the previous fight is that the Buddha''s killing moves are full of murderous spirit. What he has to do is to kill Han Chen at all costs. Only in this way can he keep the soul destroying Buddha beads.


    Han Chen is not an oil-saving lamp. After being hit hard before, he has a deeper understanding of the realm. Therefore, when facing the extinction of the Buddha, Han Chen strolls around with ease.


    Aware of Han Chen''s progress since this period of time, although there are all Demon World Masters around, Buddha Mie is still worried about a change. They can''t afford to lose this time.


    Therefore, after the struggle was fruitless, the Buddha turned cold and ordered all the evil spirits, the demon king and the magic blade to be killed.


    Obviously, in order to kill Han Chen in the demon world, Buddha Mie has already given up his so-called face. Now all he needs is a result.


    If it was just Buddha Mie alone, Han Chen could barely hold on. But now, faced with countless demons, demon kings and super masters organized by magic blade, Han Chen took a cold breath and was as quiet as a cicada.


    He knew that the Buddha''s heart was very clear. In order to kill himself, he really threw himself out this time.


    Immediately Han Chen where dare to hesitate, immediately exclaimed, and then ran away in the direction of the unintentional hole.


    Almost at the same time, xuehuang also abandoned the demons, followed the footsteps of Han Chen and rushed to the hole without heart.


    This is their previous agreement. Once they encounter the joint siege of the demon world, they will escape back to the heartless cave, which is the only way to save them.


    Of course, Han Chen is unable to defend against infrasonic wave attacks, so when he is about to reach the range of wuxindong, he returns to tuntian stone, and xuehuang takes tuntian stone back to Wuxin cave.


    Because xuehuang''s strength is very strong, so the whole escape process is very simple, almost no accident, they successfully escaped back to the unintentional cave, and into the tuntian stone.


    "Master, why did you come back suddenly?"


    The meaning is not enough, blood Huang a pair did not enjoy the appearance, some are not reconciled.


    "The demon world is really angry this time. They are trying to encircle. There are only two of us outside. We are not rivals at all. If we don''t come back, we will die."


    "But it''s not a way to hide in the stone all the time! Now the basaltic continent is in deep water. We can''t stay here forever. "


    Xuehuang''s words let Han Chen fall into deep thought. In fact, even if she doesn''t say it, Han Chen is also aware of this.


    But even if they try their best, they can''t get out of the encirclement. This is a very real problem, but they can''t solve it now.


    Ruyue knows Han Chen''s current predicament. After a struggle in her heart, she steps up and stops talking, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Moon, what are you doing?" Looking up dotingly, Han chenrou asked."Han Chen, I have a way. I''m not sure I can help you."


    "What can I do?" If the moon, let Han Chen see hope, immediately happy.


    After all, she can arrange the space transmission array. Although there is no array base in other places in the demon world, since the moon has come out, there must be a way. This is what Han Chen expected.


    "You know, I can set up a teleport array, but only if there is a base outside before we can get out of the hole. But now, we can only gamble on luck. "


    "Yue''er, tell me more about it. I can''t understand you."


    "In fact, it is very simple. Even if there is no array base outside, the space transmission array can be arranged in theory. The key is where the exit is, which is not under my control."


    "Do you mean that we can escape by setting up a teleportation array in the heartless cave?"


    Han Chen is very happy. If this is the case, he will be able to kill out of the demons'' masters. This is what he expects most.


    "That''s what it means. But it must be pointed out that our exit may be in the magic emperor''s palace, in the Wanmo grottoes, or even fall into the army of the demon kingdom. In short, any place in the demon world may be our exit. At the same time, there is also a great risk. When entering the space transmission array, it is very likely to fall into the space-time tunnel. Once we enter the space-time tunnel, everything is out of control, and we may not even be able to return. The risk is very high. "


    People did not understand what was going on. After hearing Han Chen''s explanation, they all fell into silence.


    Risks and opportunities coexist.


    Through the space transmission array, they do have the opportunity to go out, but at the same time, there are great risks, which they must bear.


    After half pay, he looked at Han Chen seriously and asked, "Han Chen, what do you think?"


    Looking up at everyone, Han Chen calmly asked, "is there a better choice than this?"


    "Boss, do you mean we''re in the teleport? Haha, I believe that even if we enter the space-time tunnel, we brothers are proud enough to stand out! " Among them, the risk of being arrogant is completely ignored.


    "There is a strong infrasonic attack outside. If you want to deploy a space transmission array, you have to enter the centerless hole. This is a big problem." Frowning, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way.


    "What sister xue''er said is exactly what I have been worrying about. My defense is not bad, but I''m not confident to take infrasonic attack


    "Leave it to me. I can take care of you."


    As soon as the voice of the moon falls, xuehuang immediately looks confident and devises strategies.


    "Blood Phoenix, human life is crucial, and we should not play games. Are you sure you can protect the whole moon? "


    Looking at xuehuang with dignified face, Han Chen doesn''t want to make mistakes on this issue.


    He has personally experienced the power of infrasonic attack, and it is certain that if there is an accident, he will definitely fall into a desperate situation with the defense of the moon.


    "Master, I know the status of sister yue''er in your heart. I''d rather die myself than let her have any accident. You can rest assured. Now I am different from before. I am absolutely sure to protect her Vow, blood Huang throwing to the ground has a voice.


    "Han Chen, I believe in xuehuang." Pulling the small hand of blood Huang, such as the moon, the eyes are firm.


    "OK, xuehuang, I also choose to believe you. But I still want to tell you that safety is the most important thing in everything. "


    Next, xuehuang goes out with the moon. Under the uneasy gaze of the public, xuehuang reaches out and gives a touch of blood color light, which perfectly covers the moon.


    What makes Han Chen and others happy is that Ruyue, who enters the unintentional cave, is very calm under the protection of this bloody light, which is no different from that in the Xuanwu continent.


    It''s hard to imagine that xuehuang''s Yuanfeng blood essence has successfully blocked the infrasonic attack, which Han Chen did not expect.


    Without the worries behind, Ruyue put all her energy into the layout of the space transmission array.


    For Ruyue, it''s easy to set up a space transmission array. There''s no difficulty. So it''s only half the time before and after. She successfully arranged the space transmission array.


    "Han Chen, the space transmission array has been arranged. Next, we can enter it."


    After completing the mission, Ruyue did not relax, but became nervous, because no one knew where to go after entering the space transmission array.


    "You''ve worked hard. Come back." God thought move, Han Chen directly such as the moon and blood Huang income swallow stone.


    "Master, the space transmission array has been arranged. What should we do next?" Slightly excited looking at Han Chen, blood Huang facial expression moving way, she is full of expectation to what will happen.


    "The more people enter the space transmission array, the greater the risk. If you are allowed to enter the space transmission array alone, are you afraid?" Looking at xuehuang seriously, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "What am I afraid of? Master, as long as you give orders, I will enter the space transmission array! ""Well, you''ll be in it now. But remember, no matter where the exit is, you must be careful and not be careless The face is dignified looking at blood Huang, Han Chen is uneasy way.


    "Don''t worry, master. With my current cultivation, I can look at the three realms. There are only a few people who can really help me. Don''t worry, I will be safe and sound."


    Immediately, xuehuang directly out of the space transmission array, after some preparation, she did not hesitate to drill into it, very calm.


    During the whole process, everyone was very nervous, because no one knew where it would appear next. Once an accident happened to enter the space-time tunnel, I''m afraid their fate would be changed.


    Ruyue is also very nervous, holding Han Chen''s big hand during the whole process, and even a cold sweat of bean size appears on her forehead.


    It is also a space transmission array and a defeat space transmission array.


    In any case, she hopes to have a good result.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    Just for a moment, xuehuang''s eyes did not even have time to blink, her feet would land.


    Looking around, there are jewels everywhere, resplendent and magnificent. She is no longer in the heartless cave, which makes xuehuang very happy.


    For her, as long as she can successfully escape the heartless hole, this is enough.


    Almost in the first time when xuehuang stabilized her body, Han Chen appeared beside him, with the same surprised expression. Han Chen was trying to think about where it was.


    A moment later, Han Chen, who had been frowning, was very excited and said: "the magic emperor''s hall, this is the magic emperor''s hall. We have come to the magic emperor''s hall!"


    "What? Han Chen, are you sure this is the magic emperor hall Shocked to question up, split the sky, excited way.


    "I once came to the hall of the devil emperor. I can''t be wrong. This is the hall of the devil emperor!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have successfully escaped from the encirclement of the demon kingdom. It is estimated that the demons and the demons are still in the dark. We don''t know that we have escaped!"


    "Haihuang, what should we do next The blood of the beast is boiling, and the sea god is extremely excited.


    "Buddha killed almost all the elite forces in the demon world to the place near the heartless cave. Now the whole hall of the devil emperor is completely empty, and only a few shrimps remain. Next, we are going to kill and return to the basaltic land! " Han Chen intends to destroy the magic emperor hall.


    He wants to let the Buddhas and Demons know that they are not easy to provoke. At the same time, he wants the whole demon kingdom to pay the price of bleeding for the death of walking heaven.


    "Ha ha, master, give orders. I''ll wait for this moment!"


    Han Chen''s words made the undead sand devil very excited, and immediately red eyes, hands clenched into fists, a look of arrogance.


    He longed to kill!


    After finding out the basic situation, Han Chen did not hesitate to call out the sea god, the sea god, the ape with arms, the split sky demon, the nine tail snow fox, the immortal sand devil, the moon, and Lin Xiaoxue.


    After so long in the demon world, all they have to do is kill.


    The power left over from the magic emperor hall is really too weak, and the most powerful are only the strong ones at the level of two martial gods.


    It can be imagined that when they encounter the blood Phoenix, what is the consequence, directly killed by the powerful blood Huang.


    He did not stop slaughtering the hall of the devil emperor, but Han Chen also showed his flaming Yan, and burned the luxurious hall of the devil emperor.


    When the news of the blood washing of the magic emperor''s Hall reached the ears of the evil emperor, Buddha Mie and the devil Wanzhong, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe that the evil emperor''s Hall had been bloodwashed, not to mention Han Chen and others.


    You know, not long ago, Han Chen also appeared, just in the no heart cave, but why did he appear in the hall of the devil emperor and wash the hall with blood?


    It makes them wonder.


    "Devil, what do you think?" With black face, Buddha Mie''s face looks ugly and hateful.


    "We''ve been in a hole without a heart. Did Han Chen really escape from our eyes? If so, how did he do it? "


    Like the magic emperor and Buddha, the faces of the demons are also ugly.


    She couldn''t figure out how Han Chen managed to escape. It''s unreasonable.


    "Is Han Chen a twin?" With the opening of the brain hole, Zhou Zihe, the demon God, opened his way to heaven.


    The indignant glare at Zhou Zihe, and the Buddha is quite upset.


    But before finding out the facts, everything is possible. Maybe what Zhou Zihe said is true, and no one dares to confirm it.


    "Buddha Mie, you are the devil emperor. What should we do now?"


    Without a clue, Mo Wanzhong again focused on Buddha Mie.


    She knew that if Han Chen really escaped from the heartless cave and left the demon world with the heart of ten thousand demons, it would be a devastating disaster for them.


    "Before I know the truth, I can''t leave wuxindong, but I can''t let Han Chen escape. Wanzhong, you will immediately lead the magic blade organization to hunt down Han Chen. If possible, you must leave him in the demon world, otherwise Otherwise, we will be in danger He sighed and said that at the end of the day, Buddha had no foundation.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Mowanzhong doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately leads the magic blade organization to chase after the demon world exit. He hopes to stop Han Chen before he escapes from the demon world. This is their only hope.


    This time, he died in the demon world, and lost the great general walking day. Therefore, after the blood washing of the magic emperor hall, Han Chen did not dare to stay in the demon world.


    He knew that once the devil emperor, Buddha, and demon Wanzhong knew that they had escaped, they would definitely continue to pursue and kill them.


    Therefore, after the blood washed the magic emperor hall, Han Chen returned to the tuntian stone and let xuehuang fly to the demon world channel alone.


    The essence of xuehuang is Phoenix. Her speed is incomparable and her strength is incredible. Therefore, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that no one can catch up with xuehuang''s speed.All the way, xuehuang finally succeeded in coming to the entrance of the demon world channel.


    However, because the hall of the devil emperor is far away from the channel of the demon world than the hole without heart, when they arrived here, it happened that the magic blade organization led by the demons also killed them.


    In fact, they originally planned to return to the basaltic continent from the shenlongjing in the magic emperor''s palace, but later Han Chen was surprised to find that the shenlongjing was completely sealed off, which was a dead end.


    There was no way, and they finally chose this road.


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!"


    The demons who pursued him were so murderous that they looked at xuehuang angrily with red eyes, and their eyes were full of blood.


    "I want to go, can''t you stop me?"


    "Xuehuang, I''m curious. How did you do it? Aren''t you trapped in a hollow? Why did it suddenly appear in the palace of the demon emperor? What''s going on? "


    Before the killing, mobianzhong thought it necessary to clarify the facts. After all, until now, they still don''t know what happened.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t understand why such a thing happened until you die. Do you think we''ll have no way out if we stick to the exit of mindless hole? How naive you are Unbridled ridicule rises, blood Huang despises way.


    There is no explanation, and there is no way to explain. More importantly, she has no need to explain.


    At the same time of communication with mowanzhong, xuehuang is still communicating with Han Chen, who is in tuntian stone. She wants to know what Han Chen''s next order is.


    "Master, do I still want to fight with Mo Wan Zhong?" The battle spirit is full, the blood Huang red eye way.


    "There''s no need. We''ve got what we want. What''s urgent now is that they should leave the demon world as soon as possible. Even if this war can''t be avoided, we should delay it to the Tianshan sect as far as possible. I''ll make them pay a heavier price!"


    "Well, I know what to do."


    After getting Han Chen''s order, xuehuang doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with demon Wanzhong. She goes into the exit of the demon world and disappears soon.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy


    Noticing that xuehuang disappeared in the sight, mowanzhong did not hesitate, and led the magic blade organization to drill into the channel without hesitation.


    It can be seen that she will never give up until the heart of demons is intercepted.


    All the way, xuehuang doesn''t stop at all. She intends to organize a group of experts to lead them to the Tianshan sect.


    Relatively speaking, the speed of xuehuang is much faster than that of mowanzhong. Therefore, xuehuang goes and stops, completely teasing the magic Wanzhong and the magic blade organization.


    After the crazy attack, they finally came to the Tianshan sect.


    After they really came here, Han Chen, Yu, tong arm God ape and others all came out and looked at all kinds of demons without fear. Even if they were surrounded by the magic blade organization, they were calm and fearless.


    "Run? Why didn''t you suddenly stop running? I''d like to see where you can escape from the big world


    Angry stare at Han Chen and others, the devil Wanzhong murderous way, anger to the extreme.


    "Run? Demon Wanzhong, I think you should make it clear. Now this is in the territory of our basaltic land. We have no need to run. But you, leading the magic blade organization to kill out of the demon world, are you afraid that you can''t go back Looking at the devil with evil eyes, Han Chen is strong.


    "By you? I don''t think it''s close. Kill me


    When the master kills the devil, he will not be in the mood to kill all the people.


    Now, the ghost blade is back to the state of fresh blood in the mainland.


    At the moment, Han Chen is surrounded by more than 100 experts of magic blade organization, and they have to face the Super Master of magic ten thousand kinds. You can imagine how embarrassed it is. For a time, they can''t hold on. After all, everyone who can enter the magic blade organization are all first-class martial god masters.


    She ran over them crazily. Soon, Han Chen and others couldn''t hold on. Just when Mo Wanzhong thought that he could kill them all under the sword, what she didn''t expect was that a beautiful woman in white came flying.


    Her arrival made all the magic blade Organization experts who blocked her in front of her were overturned, and the God blocking and killing Buddha was extremely strong.


    Originally I didn''t think so, but when I really saw who the beauty in white was, he changed his face and took a cold breath. He couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Yu Qianxue It''s you


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" Do not panic, Yu Qianxue''s face indifferent to look at the devil, very indifferent.


    Until this time, the devil Wan kind just reacts to come over, oneself again hit a trap, Han Chen and blood Huang is put forward to want to lure oneself to come over, everything is in their calculation.


    "Han Chen, are you calculating me?" The fierce glare in the eyes glared at Han Chen, and the devil Wanzhong was furious.


    "Isn''t it too late to reflect now?""Late? I can''t see it, can I? Even if yu Qianxue comes, it won''t change anything. Don''t forget, my magic blade organization is not vegetarian! "


    Furious, the devil Wanzhong''s look at Han Chen''s expression would like to tear him into pieces, hatred.


    "Ha ha, don''t do porcelain without diamond. It''s time for you to see my death organization!" Unbridled laughter, Han Chen does not care about the way.


    Just as his voice fell, suddenly, there were nearly a hundred fierce ten level monsters in the distance.


    These people are all level 10 demons and beasts. They are full of fighting spirit. In terms of momentum, they are no worse than the magic blade organization.


    "Death organization How is that possible? Isn''t the death organization in the Hai Huang Temple? How did it appear in the Tianshan school? "


    Once again, Moby was shocked.


    Since this period of time, Han Chen has brought her surprise one after another, so that she is at a loss at the moment. She doesn''t know what to do next.


    If the master of tiantianmen is killed again, their magic blade organization will be completely finished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to the curiosity of mowanzhong. Next, he plans to let mowanzhong and her magic blade organization pay the price of bleeding.


    "Lord devil, death organization has come to report." Talking about the sea god Xuan GUI, I saw him a respectful look, arrogant.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen was not polite. He flashed a sharp light in his eyes and directly gave the order to kill: "kill! Not a living one


    "All the people of the death Organization listen to the order, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    Immediately, under the leadership of xuangui, the organization of the God of death, who was holding his breath, immediately killed the evil blade organization like a wolf, fearless.


    In fact, it is not Han Chen who really brings death organization to Tianshan sect, but Yu Qianxue.


    When she noticed the smell of Han Chen and the devil, she realized that something was wrong. She immediately sent someone to enter the Hai Huang palace through the space transmission array to inform the sea emperor that Han Chen was robbed. Then, the sea god Xuan GUI led the death god organization to kill them.


    It is inevitable that a great war will be staged in the Arctic snow field, and xuehuang is not polite. She takes the lead in fighting against the demons.


    In the previous war, xuehuang was too careless. Now, she needs to correct her name and let the devil know her strength.


    Yu Qianxue originally planned to fight with the devil Wanzhong. After all, they are of the same level. However, she was shocked by the appearance of xuehuang. She realized that the strength of xuehuang was not worse than that of herself.


    "Han Chen, when do you have such a powerful master? How can I not know at all? " Her eyes showed a suspicious look, and Yu Qianxue opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Ha ha, if I am so easily seen through, can I still be killed from the demon world alive?"


    Don''t want to explain too much on this issue, Han Chen immediately turned his painting style and asked in a loud voice, "jade Qianxue, can you inform me of Tiandi gate?"


    "Notice, the gate of heaven and earth can''t open now, so they didn''t come."


    "If I didn''t come, I was enough to deal with demons. Yu Qianxue, now is not the time to show mercy. Let''s kill


    With the death sword, Han Chen takes a serious look at Yu Qianxue and immediately organizes all the experts to kill him.


    Where still hesitated, always gentle jade Qianxue also showed her cruel scene after Han Chen''s voice fell.


    With her body as the center, within a radius of 10 meters, all the magic blade Organization experts close to her were all defeated and vomited blood essence.


    Although all the super masters who can enter the magic blade organization are martial god level super masters, in front of Yu Qianxue, they are as weak as ants, and have no power to parry.


    It can be seen that there is an insurmountable gap between the martial god and the immortal.


    The devil was entangled by the blood Huang and couldn''t get rid of the body at all. The strength of the two was not much different, so no one could kill the other in a short time.


    However, the situation on the field made her look very ugly. After all, the attack of Han Chen and Yu Qianxue was too sharp and invincible. There was no magic blade organization who could stop them.


    Seeing more than half of the damage to the magic blade organization, the intolerable mowanzhong finally gave the order to retreat, trying to lead the remaining magic blade Organization experts to leave the Arctic snow field.


    For the demon world, the magic blade organization is the most elite existence. If it is destroyed here, it will definitely bring a great blow to the demon world.


    However, to Mo Wanzhong''s disappointment, things are far beyond control. Even if she wants to lead the masters of the magic blade organization to leave, the death organization, Han Chen and Yu Qianxue will not be able to leave.


    What''s more, the Sanxian meteor of Tiandi gate led a group of experts to kill them from the direction of Tianshan sect. Although the number was not large, only about 50, all of them were strong at the level of scattered immortals.


    It can be imagined that if they join in this battle, there will be only one dead end to wait for the magic blade to organize.


    "Go! All back to the demon world


    She really didn''t want to see the magic blade organization collapse in front of her eyes.


    "Are you dreaming? Nobody wants to leave today! Now you should know whose territory this is, don''t you? " She has a lot of confidence to leave behind the magic blade organization and the magic Wanzhong.


    After all the immortals of heaven and earth came, they did not talk nonsense and joined the battle directly.


    Under the attack of the death god organization and Han Chen, Yu Qianxue, and split Tianxuan, the magic blade organization had been dying for more than half of its life. Now, powerful immortals have joined in it. It can be imagined that it is even worse for them.


    All the masters of the magic blade organization want to leave after getting the order from the devil, but unfortunately, the fate has been doomed, and no one can change it.


    Next, less than half a column of incense, only the remaining 50 or so magic blade Organization experts were killed, and none of them survived.


    As for the devil Wanzhong, seeing that the general situation is gone, even though she is unwilling, she finally left.She knew that if she didn''t escape at this time, with the strength of Han Chen, Yu Qianxue and xuehuang, they would definitely kill themselves here.


    "Master, let the devil Wanzhong run away!" Looking at the back of ten thousand kinds of devils, xuehuang is not reconciled.


    "Forget it, poor bandit, you will have a chance to kill her in the future. Let her go!"


    After all, the powerful magic blade organization has been destroyed, and Han Chen is quite satisfied.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing in the demon world Looking at Han Chen with great interest, Yu Qianxue asked straightforwardly.


    "Have you ever heard of the heart of demons?" She smiles mysteriously, and Han Chen asks straightforwardly.


    "The heart of all demons? You mean... "


    "That''s right. I went to the devil kingdom to win the heart of all demons."


    "So you''ve got it?"


    Shocked, Yu Qianxue looks at Han Chen in disbelief, incoherent, and seems to have no idea what to say to describe his mood.


    With a smile, Han Chen nodded quietly, which was acquiescence.


    On one side, Sanxian meteor was extremely excited and said: "I didn''t expect that this time, the magic blade organization of the demon world was destroyed. The magic blade organization is equivalent to a sharp knife in the demon world. Now it''s OK. Without this blade, the demon world will not be arrogant! "


    Because of the complex situation in the hinterland of the basaltic continent, and the covetous eyes of the sorcerers, the people did not stay in the far north snow fields and rejoin the new battle.


    Han Chen did not go back to the Han family directly, but came to Shenxian island. As the leader of Tiandi gate, he must always pay attention to every move on the Xuanwu continent.


    The remaining experts of Tiandi gate just helped to kill the demon and eliminate the demon alliance to deal with the sharp knife organization in the demon domain, and successfully defeated them. After understanding the general situation, Han Chen knew everything clearly.


    The Sanxian meteor is very pleased that Han Chen can get the heart of the ten thousand demons, but he is very surprised that there is no trace of the Sanxian walking sky.


    Instinctive feelings told him that something bad had happened.


    "Master, is it time to walk? Where is he? "


    In the face of questioning, Han Chen is a bit tongue tied and does not know how to answer for a while.


    But he knew that these things must let them know that the walking day was dead and could not return to the sky.


    Next, Han Chen patiently told what happened in the demon world in detail. Listening to meteor and others nervous, he seemed to have never thought that they would die in the hands of many masters in the demon world.


    He was deeply distressed to learn that the walking sky was slaughtered by the demon emperor and Buddha, and that he was still in the situation of Yuanlong bathing in fire and dying without life.


    Seeing the meteor''s appearance, Han Chen took a deep breath and said with great guilt: "I''m sorry for walking. I didn''t protect him. When he burned his spiritual power, I promised him that in my lifetime, I would kill the devil emperor and Buddha with my own hands, so even if I had to pay a big price, I would still fulfill my promise! "


    "Master, I know what you''re thinking. In fact, you don''t have to. From the perspective of walking days, he died well, because you were killed from the demon world alive, which is the most important thing. Even if he wasn''t the one who went with you last time, I think they would do it for anyone in tiantianmen. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, meteor''s face is solemn.


    In their hearts, Han Chen''s life and death is far more important than others. As long as Han Chen is alive, other people''s sacrifice can also be understood.


    "Meteor, thank you for your support. Don''t worry, I will play the role of the headmaster and try not to let you down! " Hands clenched into fists, Han Chen threw a voice.


    "Master, it is because of you that we can see hope. By the way, the strength of the witch clan has been growing in recent years. Even the Tianjian sect has been annexed by the Wu clan. Not only that, they are also crazily subduing the demon clan and the demon clan''s masters. Their hidden strength is extremely terrible. We can''t let them develop like this, otherwise we can''t imagine the consequences! " Referring to the witch clan, meteor immediately looked nervous and frowned.


    He began to realize that with the ambition of the Lich emperor, the next step was to kill the demons and eliminate the magic alliance and the Hai Huang palace, which he had to guard against.


    "Wuzu..."


    With a deep look in his eyes, Han Chen can''t help thinking about the scene when he went to the witch clan for the first time. At that time, the witch clan did not have such great ambition.


    I didn''t expect that it was only a hundred years ago. Today''s Witch clan is no longer the same as the original one.


    No one expected that the Wu Emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao would have such great ambition, which was amazing.


    "Master..."


    "I''m fine. I just remember a lot of things. Meteor, you immediately send people to pay attention to every move of Wuzu''s paradise. As you said, we must not let them rise. Otherwise, it will be a great threat to our basaltic land. At the same time, I will let the people in the sea emperor palace pay close attention to the sea of death and blood to see what Wu Huanglu fan really wants to do


    Orderly, Han Chen is very calm, he clearly knows what he is doing."Good. I''ll arrange it. By the way, what are you going to do next? "


    "I have got the heart of the demon world. Without it, the devil kingdom will lose its source of magic, which is a disaster to the demon world. To be sure, the demon world will invade the basaltic continent in a large scale, and will try to capture the heart of ten thousand demons. Before that, I must effectively use the heart of ten thousand demons. I''ll go back to Han''s first. " Looking at the meteor seriously, Han Chen said frankly.


    A simple exchange, Han Chen led Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others directly back to the Han family.


    It was at the beginning that he listened to the doctor tie Aogu''s words to find the heart of ten thousand demons in the demon world. Now he only hopes that, as iron Aogu said, the heart of ten thousand demons can help his father Han Wu to return to normal, which is what he yearns for most.


    If he can''t help his father get rid of the evil blood in his blood, all his efforts will be in vain, and all will be meaningless. Even the death of walking in heaven has no value.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    Han family.


    After leaving Shenxian Island, Han Chen came straight back and came to the courtyard where the doctor tie Aogu was.


    For Han Chen''s return, is holding a yellow ancient book research iron Ao Gu slightly surprised, it seems that he will come back at this time.


    "Master doctor."


    "Look at your high spirited appearance, have you got the heart of all demons?"


    "Despite the hardships, I finally got it!" Heavily nodded, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Is that true?"


    Whoosh a stand up, iron Ao Gu lips slightly twitch, tiger body shivering, it seems that can not believe this is true.


    "You see."


    Without nonsense, Han Chen directly took the heart of the ten thousand demons out of the stone.


    When the blood red heart of ten thousand demons was sacrificed, a light flashed in iron Ao Gu''s turbid eyes. Just by looking at it, he could be sure that this was the heart of all demons he was looking for.


    "The heart of all demons Yes, this is the legendary heart of all demons Ha ha... " Ecstatic laugh, iron Ao Gu excited.


    At this moment, he seems not to know what words to describe his mood, he is really too excited.


    "Master, are you sure you can help my father get back to normal now?"


    This is what Han Chen is most concerned about. The reason why he wants to go to the demon world to go through hardships is to save his father Han Wu.


    "You''ve got such a difficult heart of magic. What would you think if I said I wasn''t sure? Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ll let you down in the next step


    See iron Ao bone a pair of strategical appearance, Han Chen has no reason to refuse, when the heart of ten thousand demons and Han Wu are all handed over to him.


    Next, whether Han Wu can return to normal or not depends on him.


    Originally, Han Chen planned to wait for his father Han Wu to return to normal before leaving the Han family. However, xuangui sent someone to the Han family to invite him. However, he had no choice but to go to the Haihuang palace to see what happened.


    "Hai Huang, you are here at last


    When he saw Han Chen, the tortoise who was waiting at the gate of the Haihuang hall was still like seeing a savior. He came out in a big stride.


    He has known xuangui for more than 100 years. In Han Chen''s impression, he has always been a resourceful and resourceful strong man. It is hard to imagine that he would be so impolite at the moment.


    However, this is also enough to show that xuangui was so excited when he encountered a problem that he could not solve.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Hai Huang, in recent days, Wu Huanglu fan has taken all the masters of the orcs out. Judging from the track of their actions, they should return to the forest of death."


    "What? He brought the orcs back to the forest of death? What does he want to do? " Surprised, Han Chen surprised way, face publicity with a look of doubt.


    "I don''t know, so I''m anxious to get you back. However, it is not difficult to see from the ambition of Wuzi that they are afraid to intervene in the Xuanwu continent and intend to become the king of Xuanwu


    Xuangui''s words let Han Chen fall into silence. After a moment, Han Chen snorted coldly: "hum, if Lu Fan really doesn''t know good or bad, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Having said that, Han Chen is still quite wary of the sorcerers. After all, he gets the control of the orcs, and the orcs once fought against the Hai Huang palace, which shows how powerful they are.


    "Xuangui, how strong are the orcs now?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked earnestly.


    "Orcs Although there is a big gap compared with our haihuangdian, once this force enters the Xuanwu continent, it is enough to dominate one side. At present, there are nearly 200000 orcs under the control of Wu Huanglu fan. This is all the strength of the orcs


    "200000..."


    When hearing this number, Han Chen can''t help but take a breath. He knows what 200000 means.


    You know, orcs are more powerful than ordinary people in terms of attack and combat power. 200000 orcs appear in the Xuanwu continent and can definitely sweep one side.


    "Hai Huang, do we want to start first for the emperor hall?"


    Looking at Han Chen carefully, this is what xuangui has been hesitating about and thinks it is necessary to discuss with Han Chen.


    "We must not allow the orcs to go to basaltic land, otherwise, the situation in basaltic land will be more dangerous!"


    Speaking of this, Han Chen made a quick decision and said sharply in his eyes: "xuangui, you immediately order all the sea gods to come to the Haihuang palace. We will discuss the next thing and see what to do."


    "Well, I''ll tell you to go on." Heavy key nods, Xuan turtle Lang voice way.


    A moment later, all the other nine sea gods arrived except for the fire bolt of the magic alliance.


    They all know what happened when they are in the Haihuang palace, so everyone looks indignant and full of fighting spirit.


    Looking at the crowd calmly, Han chenduan sat on the throne and said gently, "I don''t want to tell you. I think you all know what happened. Today I called everyone here to know what you think.""Hai Huang, Wu Huanglu fan''s ambition is obvious. My idea is very simple. I can''t let him interfere in the Xuanwu mainland. In the short term, it''s good for our Haihuang hall, but in the long run, it will threaten our Haihuang palace!" Filled with righteous indignation, the God of the sea blood Jiao took the lead to show his views in his heart.


    "Xuejiao is right. We are in collusion with the Xuanwu land. The orcs are originally in the sea area. We can''t let them out of control." The nine headed sea boa, the God of the sea, also expressed his opinion.


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, almost all the sea gods in the list showed their attitude.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, their attitude is surprisingly consistent. They all ask to prevent the orcs from going to the forest of death. They are willing to fight with blood.


    "Well, I was worried that you would disagree, but I didn''t expect that all of you had the same opinion. In fact, I have the same idea as you. The orcs must not be allowed to enter the basaltic continent, otherwise the situation will be beyond our control. Now that we all agree to stop the action of Wu Emperor Lu fan, we should take action immediately and let the plan of the witch clan run aground


    "Hai Huang, you give orders. We have already been ready for the Haihuang palace. As long as you give us an order, we can take action immediately!" The facial expression moves to look at Han Chen, Xuan turtle excited way.


    "In this case, xuangui, you will immediately lead the people of Haihuang palace to attack, and there is no time to delay!"


    With a quick decision, Han Chen made a wise decision to let the master of the Hai Huang palace take effective action against the witch clan.


    For a long time, in Han Chen''s impression, the witch clan is a rather mysterious race.


    He thought he would know them well after dealing with them, but with the crazy development of the witch clan in recent years, Han Chen began to realize that his understanding of the witch clan was still very limited. At least, he did not expect that the growth rate of Wu Emperor Lu fan would be so fast.


    Even so, Lu Ao, the high priest who has been giving advice in the back, has died, which is equivalent to losing his right and left hand to the Wu Emperor Lu Fan.


    However, Han Chen was surprised by Lu Fan''s decision-making ability. At least from this period of time, Lu Ao''s death did not seem to have much impact, and the witch clan continued to move forward in an orderly manner.


    Because the strength of Haihuang hall is far stronger than that of orcs, Han Chen is not eager to show up. However, the existence of Wu Huanglu fan always worries Han Chen. His seven emotions and six desires flute is really weird. In addition, he has a super golden silkworm bug, which can threaten any expert in the hall.


    Therefore, we have to guard against Lu Fan.


    At the beginning of the battle, the hall of the emperor of the sea immediately occupied the dominant position. In addition to 100000 orcs leaving the sea, the remaining 100000 orcs were all trapped in the sea of death and blood, and could not be killed at all.


    But later, with the appearance of Lichuang Lufan, the situation was reversed. Not only did more orcs successfully leave the sea of death, but also the Hai Huang palace paid a heavy price. One of the sea god level sea demons was controlled by Lich emperor Lufan and became his puppet.


    Once again, the sea Emperor Han Chen and the sea gods gathered in the hall of the sea emperor.


    "Hai Huang, the orcs are blocked from going out, and the Lich emperor Lu fan comes. In the first World War, because of the intervention of the Lich emperor, we not only lost a sea god, but also lost more than 10000 sea demons. All of them were controlled by the super golden silkworm Gu of Wu Huang Lu Fan."


    Heart palpitation, blood Jiao a pair of indignant appearance, exasperated.


    "The methods of the sorcerers are outrageous. They are not simple with ordinary killing. They will turn our people into their people and complete the killing machine without consciousness. In the long run, we are afraid that the Haihuang palace is also in danger! " Squinting his eyes, the sea god said solemnly.


    "Where is the witch emperor now?" Frowning, Han Chen''s face looks ugly.


    Indeed, Lu Fan''s method is very cruel. The flute of seven emotions and six desires coupled with the super golden silkworm Gu is a perfect match made by nature.


    No wonder the witch clan has developed so rapidly in such a short period of time. There is a reason for everything.


    "In that case, today we''ll take a drastic step with him. I''d like to see what Lu fan has! What he took, I''ll make him spit it all out The steel fist clenches, Han Chen strong way.


    Next, Han Chen, as the emperor of the sea, led all the masters of the hall of the sea of the sea of death. He didn''t mind having a hard fight with Lu Fan.


    Han Chen personally went out to battle, and all the people in the hall of the emperor of the sea were all like fighting chicken blood. They were extremely excited.


    You know, Han Chen is a super strong one who is equal with the most powerful one of the demon clan, the demon overlord. As long as he acts in person, no matter how powerful the Lich emperor Lu fan is, he will never be able to turn over the waves.


    Since the nine stars attacked Japan, Han Chen has become almost heroic figures in the Xuanwu continent and the endless sea areas. Some sea gods in the Haihuang palace have strong blind confidence in Han Chen. They firmly believe that Han Chen is the God of war who is invincible in attack and invincible in the world.


    Next, under the leadership of Han Chen, four hundred thousand sea monsters in the Haihuang palace march toward the sea of death and blood.


    It is not difficult to see that the killing of Wu Huanglu fan angered the Hai Huang palace, so Han Chencai personally led the army and asked them to pay the price of bleeding.Wu Huanglu fan knew that Hai Huang Dian was infuriated at the first time, but he didn''t mess up. To be exact, he wanted to challenge Han Chen''s dignity and try to confront him to see how powerful Han Chen is today.


    After years of development, Lu fan is quite satisfied with the speed of progress of himself and the whole witch clan. He thinks that he has the ability to challenge Han Chen at the moment, so he waits for nothing.


    In fact, Lu fan knows very well that Han Chen has always been an obstacle in the development of the Wu clan. Even if we don''t face the conflict today, sooner or later, they will still meet on the battlefield. It''s just a matter of time.


    The reason why he chose to fight with Han Chen this time is that he wants to see how much gap he has with Han Chen, which is crucial for the development of the next generation of the witch clan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Because of Han Chen''s personal expedition, all the sea monsters in the hall of the emperor of the sea went straight into the hall of the emperor of beasts.


    Because the animal emperor Lu Fan wants to compete with Han Chen, even if he gets news in advance, he doesn''t mean to leave. He stays in the hall of animal emperor, waiting for Han Chen and others to arrive.


    Finally, the two kings stood face to face.


    When he saw Han Chen, the more mature Wu Huanglu fan looked rebellious and said with a laugh: "Han Chen, you and I are old acquaintances. You are all right."


    "Lu fan, your ambition is not small. You even extended the devil''s grasp to the sea area. Last time I spared your life, I didn''t expect that you didn''t want to be enterprising and wanted to take the orcs to the Xuanwu continent. Do you really think I can''t deal with you? "


    Eyes sharp looking at Lu fan, Han Chen did not cover up the killing intention.


    This time, he came for killing. He wanted Lu Fan and the whole witch clan to pay the price of bleeding.


    "Of course I know you have a way to deal with me. I can go, but I didn''t leave. Do you know why? Because I really want to have a good fight with you. I want to see how the people who my father always advised me not to fight against you have grown up! "


    His face was ferocious, and Lu Fan took the flute of seven passions and six desires in his hand with a look of splitting up.


    "So, today I''ll let you die!" Lazy to continue to talk nonsense with Lu fan, Han Chen offers a huge sword of death and cleaves to him recklessly.


    With the magic emperor Buddha Mie, ten thousand head demon dragon, demon tyrant this level of super strong have played, to be honest, Han Chen did not put Lu Fan in the eye.


    However, Han Chen didn''t dare to trust him. He knew that the reason why the witch clan developed so rapidly in such a short period of time had a lot to do with Lu Fan''s strength. Therefore, he was careful and did his best to kill him, striving to win him over with absolute strength.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A war of astonishing nature was carried out under the attention of the people.


    In the face of Han Chen, Lu Fanshi exhibited the most powerful attack and did not dare to reserve.


    After he got zuwuneidan, his strength broke through crazily, and this morning he reached the limit of martial god. So Lu Fan did not fall behind when he fought with Han Chen. Even if he could not use the Magic Flute, which is the treasure of the sorcerer clan, he was still in control.


    Xuehuang is watching. She wanted to kill Lu fan directly, but she was rejected by Han Chen.


    In her subconscious, Lu Fanhua''s fists and legs are not threatened at all. However, after seeing Lu Fan''s real strength at the moment, xuehuang takes a breath. She seems to have never thought that his progress is so rapid that Han Chen can''t take advantage of him.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Fan was so complicated. The progress in these years is really too great!" Can not help feeling up, blood Huang sighed, slightly shocked.


    "Xuehuang, can Han Chen win?" Turn over a face to look at blood Huang seriously, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t believe that Lu fan is strong enough to take over the seven swords before the master''s seven swords have been put into use."


    After a simple confrontation, Han Chen soon realized that it was impossible to defeat Wu Huanglu fan easily. His current accomplishments are far beyond imagination, and even better than Han Chen in terms of realm.


    So after the exploratory attack, Han Chen did not hesitate, very decisive display sword seven.


    Obviously, Han Chen wants to cut the mess quickly and kill the witch emperor in the fastest way.


    Now Lu fan is the leader of the witch clan. If he dies, the whole witch clan will be in chaos, and there will be no big waves.


    "Whoosh..."


    Before the fierce sword Qi is fully exerted, it splits the sea water on the bottom of the dead Blood Sea in two, and a huge gully is forced to split by the sword spirit against the sky.


    When he saw this scene, Wu Huanglu fan took a breath. Even if he had prepared before, he was still flustered when he really felt the power of Jian Qi. He didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Although confused, Lu Fan did not choose to wait for death.


    Seeing the sharp rising death sword with the power of killing the sky, suddenly, Lu Fan''s body was covered by a faint jade light.


    The jade light forms a huge and illusory shadow on his body, wrapping him perfectly.


    It can be seen that this is Lu Fan''s assassin''s mace. It is also a unique skill he has set up to deal with Jian Qi.


    Lu fan has enough reasons to believe that under the protection of zuwuneidan, he can remove the sharp sword Qi. He expects the quick feeling of the blade when it cuts down.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes, no accident happened. The powerful death sword slashed on Wu Huang Lu Fan''s body. However, when the sword was three inches above Lu Fan''s body, it was blocked by the powerful jade light. No matter how hard Han Chen tried, the death sword could not be cut down.Shocked!


    This kind of scene is far beyond Han Chen''s imagination. He didn''t expect that Lu fan, whom he had always despised, was so powerful that he could be compared with demon overlord. He could even resist the attack of Xia Jian Qi.


    Although the huge sword of death was not cut down, Lu Fan was obviously uncomfortable. At the moment of the standoff, his forehead exuded cold sweat as big as beans. His face was pale as if all the blood in his body had been drained, and his body was shaking constantly, which was hard to support.


    Even so, Lu fan still raised his head haughtily and looked at Han Chen stubbornly. He did not admit defeat. His bloody eyes seemed to continue to challenge Han Chen. Jian Qi was just like this, but so it was.


    If we say that the demon overlord and the demon emperor Buddha can take over the sword seven, we can understand that, after all, they have been famous for a long time, and they have been the world''s super masters.


    But who is Lu fan?


    Although you are the wizard emperor, but before this, he is a little shrimp, not for the road.


    Therefore, he was quite surprised that he was able to block the seven Han Chen''s sword, and was not reconciled to it.


    Just when they were in a standoff, Han Chen''s face was cold, and he directly urged the hand of destruction and exerted his destructive power to attack the Wu Emperor Lu Fan along the death sword.


    At the beginning, Han Chen also used this move to break the defense of Buddha Mie, but he failed to kill him because he was the immortal body.


    Now that the old technique is repeated, Han Chen wants to see how powerful Lu Fan''s defense is and whether he can be preserved under the erosion of the destructive power.


    Wu Huanglu fan is very confident in zuwuneidan''s defense. But when the power of destruction invaded him, he was shocked. It seemed that Han Chen''s attack methods were so rich that zuwuneidan could not survive.


    Life and death matter. Lu fan can''t imagine what will happen if zuwuneidan''s defense is broken and the death sword is cut down.


    Therefore, just before the collapse of defense, Lu Fan shook his body and forced the lock of the death sword to avoid the edge. Without hindrance, the great sword of death drives straight in and cuts hard at the place where Lu Fan originally stood.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In an instant, the sky broke, and the sea floor was directly split into a huge trench, which could not see the bottom. Even the magma in the earth''s core was split out. Under the watering of the sea water, the sound of nourishing and thick black smoke came out.


    Although Wu Huanglu fan escaped by fluke, he was still affected by the sword seven at that moment.


    At the moment, he was dressed in rags, covered with blood and bruises. The whole person squatted on the ground and vomited blood essence. It gave people the feeling that he was at the end of his tether.


    "The legendary sword seven is really powerful


    His face was as white as paper. Lu Fan struggled to stand up. His eyes were full of shock and panic.


    "You''re good too. I didn''t expect to see your defense reaching this level. However, Lu fan, I won''t feel sorry for you today." Holding the huge sword of death obliquely, Han Chen threatens to say that he is ready for the next attack at any time.


    "Do you know why I want to stay in the hall of the beast emperor? Mainly want to see your strength, now my wish has been achieved. I really want to go, not what you can keep! "


    So he wiped the corner of his mouth with great confidence and left.


    "Master, what are you talking to him about? Kill it directly Seeing Lu fan so arrogant, xuehuang is quite upset and indignant.


    If there is an order from Han Chen, she will directly kill her and solve the problem.


    Different from the past, this time Han Chen resolutely followed xuehuang''s advice and said with a smile: "you''re right. I don''t need to talk to him about the calf. All the sea monsters in the hall of the emperor of the sea listen to the orders and kill them without mercy. Don''t leave any alive! "


    As soon as this was said, the sirens, who had long been unable to restrain themselves, immediately attacked the orcs like wolves.


    In the heart of a mouth of evil blood Huang is the first, she locked the opponent in Wu Huang Lu fan, put clearly is to rely on their own strength to kill Lu Fan.


    Wu Huanglu fan is really afraid of Han Chen. He doesn''t put xuehuang in his eyes at all, so he looks disdainful to the strong attack of xuehuang.


    But after the real fight with xuehuang, Lu fan is shocked. He is shocked to find that he and xuehuang are not at the same level. Under her crazy attack, he has no spare power to fight.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute attack, Lu fan has hardly reflected what is going on, and is abused by the blood Huang to the desperate situation.


    Until the moment when he was beaten to no avail, Lu Fan realized that xuehuang was the assassin''s mace around Han Chen. Before this, he never knew that xuehuang was so powerful.


    Although he was badly hurt, Lu fan still had the ability to escape because of zuwu Neidan. He knew that he could not go on like this, otherwise he would be buried here.


    Immediately, Lu Fan''s subconscious response forced the surrounding orcs to receive the ten thousand Gu God tripod.Because the space of the ten thousand Gu God tripod is limited, it can only hold about 50000 people at most, so the remaining 50000 orcs can only stay in the animal emperor''s hall and continue to swim.


    Immediately, Lu fan used the flute of seven emotions and six desires as an attack weapon, and was invincible all the way. Under the witness of xuehuang, Lu Fan killed his way of blood and forced himself out of the enclosure of the Haihuang palace, and soon disappeared.


    "Why


    Seeing Wu Huanglu fan leave, he is indifferent. After reacting, Lu fan has already fled, which makes xuehuang very upset, but doesn''t know what happened.


    "How could that happen? Lu Fan ran away


    "It''s good that he didn''t take the opportunity to attack you. Don''t forget that the flute of seven emotions and six desires in his hand has a very powerful effect of bewitching. Even if you are powerful, he can still bewitch you. At this point, you should never be too careless Looking at xuehuang seriously, Han Chen sighed gently.


    Although it''s hard for Han dengfan to kill Lu fan at the beginning, it''s not easy for him to kill Lu Fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    "Hai Huang, what should we do with the remaining orcs?"


    Wu Huanglu fan left, leaving behind these orcs who were still fighting in blood, which made the sea god Xuan GUI not know how to choose.


    Looking at these orcs indifferently, Han Chen said coldly: "they are all controlled by Lu Fan with super golden silkworm venom. Now they are completely unconscious and become walking dead. If we don''t kill them all, they will still kill them for the sake of suffering from the whole world. Let''s not stay. "


    Very determined, Han Chen has no pity, decisively issued the order to kill.


    Wu Huanglu fan left, these orcs have no leader. Even though they are unwilling to yield, they are still languishing and disorganized. Under the suppression of the sea monsters in the sea emperor palace, they are in a desperate situation.


    For them, death is just a matter of time.


    No accident happened. After only half a column of incense, all the 50000 orcs abandoned by Lu Fan died miserably on the spot, leaving no one alive.


    Although the war let the wizard emperor escape, and also took 50000 orcs, it was a disaster for the Hai Huang Temple.


    Not only that, but for many years to come, they would no longer have to think about the threat of death.


    "Hai Huang, all the orcs have been killed. What should we do next?" A pair of still have not finished appearance, Xuan tortoise Lang voice asks a way.


    "Is there the whereabouts of the beast ancestor huangba?"


    "Huangba? He left the sea after he was rescued. The last time he appeared was three months ago. My people saw him in the dead forest, but he was gone. To be sure, he is not in the sea of death, nor in the sea. "


    "It''s OK, xuangui. You can take all the brothers back. I''ll go around and then I''ll go back."


    "Well, be careful."


    Next, the sea monsters in the hall of the sea emperor, led by the sea god Xuan GUI, left the sea of dead blood. With their departure, the sea of dead blood returned to its original calm.


    The main reason why Xuan GUI and others left was that Han Chen took a fancy to the spiritual power stored in the bodies of the 50000 dead orcs.


    For him, these spiritual powers are of great use and can greatly help his cultivation.


    He did not hide and hold it. In front of schizengyu, Ruyue, and Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen devoured all the orcs'' bodies by swallowing Tianshi.


    Xuehuang, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others are not the first to see Han Chen do this, so they are not surprised.


    It is not long for him to follow Han Chen for a long time. When he sees his strange action, he stares round and his eyes show a look of astonishment. He doesn''t understand why han Chen does this.


    Unable to restrain his curiosity, he hesitated and asked, "Han Chen, why are you swallowing their bodies? Are you still going to deal with their bodies? Isn''t it necessary? "


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t intend to hide it. He said in a loud voice, "to you, they are just corpses, but to me, they mean huge wealth."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. Although these orcs are dead, the powerful spiritual power contained in their elixir field has not dissipated, and I can absorb the spiritual power in their elixir field and turn it into my own use!"


    "What? This, this... "


    His voice trembled slightly. After he really understood what was going on, he was surprised to the extreme. It seemed that Han Chen could still possess this unique talent, which was beyond imagination.


    Han Chen ignored his surprise and directly sat down to refine the pure spiritual power.


    Han Chen can feel how powerful the spirit power is after the fusion. He can even be sure that once the spiritual power is refined, he can definitely make his cultivation breakthrough reach the Ninth Heaven of martial god, and this has always been his expectation.


    The more you reach the end of your accomplishments, the more difficult it is to break through.


    Therefore, after this phagocytosis, Han Chen just barely broke through to reach the level of Wushen liuchongtian, and had no inch to advance.


    However, that spiritual power has not been completely absorbed. With time, his realm will break through, but it takes time to practice, and everything is just a matter of time.


    After the breakthrough, Han Chen did not continue to stay in the sea of death, but went straight back to the emperor''s palace.


    Because of the destruction of the orcs, the hall of the sea emperor has become the most powerful and only force in the endless sea area. In a short time, no one can threaten them.


    After staying in the Haihuang palace for several days, Han Chen returned to his home.


    He wants to know whether the iron Ao Gu with the heart of ten thousand demons has expelled the blood from his father Han Wu. This is very important for Han Chen.


    What makes Han Chen happy is that when he returned to Han''s home, his father, Han Wu, went out to meet him in person. It is not difficult to see from his black eyes that he has completely recovered.


    "Father, are you back to normal?" Face moving, Han Chen incomparably excited way.


    Although he knew that there would be no mistakes in the medical skills of iron Ao Gu, Han Chen was still full of mixed feelings and excitement after seeing his father in good condition and getting rid of the control of magic blood."Well, chen''er, I really thank you this time. I know your experience in the demon world. I don''t know what to say as a father."


    "You are my father, and I should do this. By the way, father, master doctor? Where is he? "


    "Miracle doctor? I was cured three days ago, and then iron Ao Gu disappeared. Some people said that he left the Han family, but no one knows where he went. Our Han family has sent someone to look for him, but so far, there is no whereabouts of him. "


    "What?"


    "What''s the matter, dust?"


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Having said that, Han Chen''s whole person has begun to be restless.


    If iron Ao Gu doesn''t have the heart of ten thousand demons, he will leave, but the key to the problem is that the heart of ten thousand demons is in his hands.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Han Chen knows what the heart of ten thousand demons means to the demon world. If iron Ao Gu has a different heart, the Xuanwu mainland will be in a more embarrassing situation.


    "Master, what are you worried about? Are you worried about the heart of the demons See Han Chen depressed, a pair of restless appearance, nine tail snow fox soft voice asked.


    With a sigh, Han Chen nodded uneasily and said, "no matter whether he admits it or not, iron Aogu is a member of the witch clan. Now he leaves without saying goodbye with the heart of ten thousand demons. If he only goes to look for medicine, if he returns to the sorcerer with the heart of ten thousand demons, things will become very difficult."


    As soon as this was said, the people who had not thought of it were immediately shocked.


    If Han Chen didn''t mention it, they would almost forget the fact that iron Ao Gu is the blood of the witch clan. No one can guarantee that he will not return to the witch clan.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Taking a deep breath, xuehuang asked in a loud voice.


    "Before we find him, there is no way. We still hope that he will not return to the sorcerer clan and collude with each other, otherwise the matter will be really difficult! In fact, I should have thought of that. I trust him too much! " Some chagrin, Han Chen remorse way.


    On the issue of dealing with this matter, Han Chen is quite calm, but he doesn''t dare to be careless. He knows what will happen if the heart of ten thousand demons is obtained by the witch clan.


    So the first time, Han Chen sent someone to tell the sea god xuangui about this, and asked xuangui to send people to investigate the whereabouts of the miracle doctor iron Aogu.


    is surrounded by the eyes of the sea palace. It is believed that as long as iron is proud, it can definitely find its presence in a short time.


    However, it''s a pity that after a full year, the Haihuang palace still hasn''t found the whereabouts of iron Ao Gu. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where he went.


    To be sure, iron Ao Gu ran away with the heart of ten thousand demons, which is beyond doubt. Otherwise, in any case, he would not have spent a year not to return, and would not let others know his whereabouts.


    In the past year, the devil Kingdom has lost the heart of all demons and the magic blade organization has been destroyed. Their arrogance is not as arrogant as it was at the beginning.


    However, they still did not give up and kept ambushing Han Chen. They stubbornly believed that the heart of the ten thousand demons was still in Han Chen''s hands, trying to kill Han Chen and regain the heart of ten thousand demons.


    Only in this way can the demon world return to its peak level. Otherwise, they will not only get nothing but also make the demon world in a desperate situation.


    In sharp contrast to the downturn of the demon world, the demon clan is extremely fierce, killing the left and right in the Xuanwu continent, constantly eroding the strength of the Xuanwu continent. They are rebellious and extremely powerful.


    Of course, the arrogance of the demon clan has something to do with the downturn of the demon killing alliance.


    It must be admitted that the temporary alliance for killing demons and removing demons lacks details. Even if the leader Han Jian can command the alliance in a proper way, it can not help the demon clan''s continuous and organized impact.


    Dead forest.


    Wu Huanglu fan returned to the paradise after eating shriveled in the sea area. However, what shocked him was that when he came back, he saw iron Aogu, a miracle doctor with purple pupils. His body exuded a powerful evil spirit, which made him feel afraid and instinctively alert.


    "Iron Ao Gu, are you possessed?" Squinting his eyes, Lu fan asked, his face tense.


    "Ha ha, now you can call me the real devil ancestor!"


    "The father of all demons? Are you... "


    "What? Didn''t your father Lu Ao tell you? I have an agreement with him. Now I have completed the agreement, get the heart of all demons and become the ancestor of all demons Unbridled laughter, iron Ao Gu Zhang Kuang Road, very strong.


    Originally, he was very surprised, but when he really heard that, Lu Fan''s face was overjoyed. Looking at iron Ao Gu in disbelief, Lu fan asked, "you, do you really get the heart of ten thousand demons and become the group of ten thousand demons? You''re not lying to me


    "Lie to you? Do you think I need it? "


    "My father told me at the beginning that you had an agreement with him and even with the whole witch clan. In order to make the sorcerer rise, you vowed to get the heart of all demons and become the ancestor of all demons, and then help the witch clan to dominate the world and become the most powerful ethnic group in the three realms. Have you, you really done it? "The voice was trembling. For Lu fan, happiness came too suddenly. He really didn''t expect that the iron haughtiness that had been delimited with the witch would return suddenly and also get the heart of the evil to become the group of the demons, which made him unexpected.


    "You know, I left for the witch. Now I get the heart of the demons, and I can finally come back with a good name. "


    Purple eyes in the magic light splash, at this moment the iron arrogant bone raised hands to lift the foot between people a very terrible feeling, killing the sky.


    It is certain that the iron pride is different from the previous one. Not only that, his strength has been greatly improved and the world is appalling.


    At this time, Lu Fan was excited by his iron arrogance, and he led the great wizard difficult progress since his father Lu Ao died, which made him feel sad.


    Now iron Ao bone has returned, and also got the heart of the million demons become the legendary ancestor of the million demons, which let him see hope.


    Lu Fan firmly believes that with the help of the ancestors of the demons, he will certainly be able to add wings to the rising witch to a new height.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Lu Fan''s trust in iron Aogu is mainly due to what his father said before. Tie Aogu never really left the witch clan.


    Therefore, now that he is back, Lu fan is sincerely gratified.


    He believed that as the group of ten thousand demons, iron Ao Gu would help himself lead the witch clan to the top of the three realms, which was their common goal.


    "Iron Ao Gu, as far as I know, the heart of ten thousand demons can be said to be the most precious treasure of the demon world, because it is the source of the magic power of the whole demon world. It is absolutely impossible for the demon family to let the heart of ten thousand demons leave his hand. How did you get it?"


    Seems to be very interested in this question, Wu Huanglu fan asked with great interest.


    "Some things don''t need to be done by myself. What I can''t do can be done by others."


    "You mean..."


    "I didn''t snatch the heart of ten thousand demons from the demon world. What I really snatched out for me was the head of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall. I just used him." Happy to laugh up, iron Ao Gu is quite proud.


    "What? You used Han Chen? I see. But Han Chen is not a good person. How can he be at your mercy? " Surprised, Lu Fan continued to ask.


    "Everyone has weaknesses. Han Chen is really talented and learned. If you try hard with him, you can''t succeed at all, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have weaknesses. Han Chen''s biggest weakness is that he attaches great importance to his relatives. As you know, his father was bitten and infected by demons before. I just took advantage of his weakness that he wanted to help Han Wu recover his normal life and let him rob the heart of all demons from the demon world. I didn''t expect that he did it! "


    "Does Han Chen know that you betrayed him?"


    "What can you do to me? I''ve devoured the heart of all demons, and now I''m the ancestor of all demons. If he wants to kill me again, I''m afraid it''s not so simple! "


    He was very proud of himself and showed his true face.


    Over the years, he has endured humiliation in order to gain the trust of Han Chen.


    In the end, he finished what he wanted, got the heart of all demons and promoted to the ancestor of all demons.


    Now he, even if the magic emperor and Buddha is standing in front of him, he may not put it in his eyes and laugh at the world.


    "Wizard emperor, I heard that you have successfully controlled the orcs in the sea of death. Is that true?" Looking at Lu Fan seriously, iron Ao Gu says straightforwardly.


    With a heavy nod, Lu Fan said in high spirits: "at present, as long as the orcs survive, almost everyone else is under my control except for the beast ancestor emperor. But it''s a pity that my father has been killed by the beast ancestor emperor BA with wanmie Tongjian!"


    When it comes to his father Lu Ao, Lu fan still looks very sorry and sighs with emotion.


    "There will always be sacrifices on the way forward. His death is a good death for the control of the orcs by the sorcerers. He will be glad to hear that."


    After a pause, iron Ao Gu curiously asked: "beast ancestor emperor bully? Where is he now? " "No one knows his whereabouts, but some people say that he has been seen wandering in the dead forest. I''m afraid no one knows where he is."


    "It seems that he wants to wait for an opportunity to revenge. However, with our current strength, we don''t pay attention to him at all. As long as he dares to come out, I will make him disappear. By the way, I don''t know what you plan to do next? " Solemnly looking at the witch emperor, iron Ao Gu said frankly.


    "Iron Ao Gu, what kind of state are you now?"


    The tone of iron arrogance and arrogance made Lu Fan interested. He wanted to know how powerful he was to be the ancestor of all demons.


    "After swallowing the heart of all demons, I have never played in a real sense, but I won''t let you down. By the way, now that the orcs have been swallowed up, we can focus on the demon world. "


    "Demon world? You mean Did we eat the demon world


    After saying this, Lu Fan was also shocked. To him, it was no different from Arabian Nights.


    You know, the demon kingdom is not comparable to the orcs. Even if you lose the heart of the demons, the fighting power of the demon kingdom is still incomparable and beyond imagination.


    "Yes, in the past, with the strength of our sorcerer clan, we couldn''t eat the monster world, but now it''s different. Now I''m the ancestor of all demons. Even if the devil Emperor sees me, he has to submit. It''s not impossible to eat the demon kingdom!"


    "Are you sure? In recent years, the development of the witch clan is really fast, but compared with the demon world, we are still too weak! "


    Still worried, Lu Fan didn''t dare to let the Wuzu develop too fast. He was worried that things were beyond control. In that case, it would be more than worth the loss.


    "I''ve endured for so many years. It''s hard for me to get the heart of all demons and become the ancestor of all demons. If you want to trust me, you can leave this matter to me. Give me ten years at most, I will make the demon world submit! Once the demon world is subdued, who can compete with us


    Originally there was some uncertainty, no confidence, but really heard iron Ao Gu say so, Lu Fan came to be interested, immediately looked at him with a moving face and said, "since you are so confident, well, I believe you. Next, we invade the demon worldWhen the decision is made, Wu Huanglu fan and iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of all demons, launch an action.


    Before the invasion, Lu Fan selected 50000 elite generals from the orcs and let them enter the ten thousand Gu God Ding.


    After that, they settled down the sorcerers and the remaining orcs and put them in absolute protection. Then, together with iron Aogu, they entered the far north snow field with a very low key, and then went deep into the demon world through the Arctic snow field.


    Along the way, Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu are as unobtrusive as possible, but the hall of the emperor of the sea is now all over every corner of the Xuanwu continent. As long as they appear, they can not be found.


    So for the first time, Han Chen gets the whereabouts of Wu Huang Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu. After learning that they have gone deep into the demon world, Han Chen''s face immediately becomes dignified and lost in meditation.


    "Haihuang, what do you think?"


    Han family, the sea god xuangui came here to tell Han Chen the news and also wanted to know his idea.


    "Is there anything wrong with the iron pride?"


    "The wrong place By the way, my people say that he seems to be possessed by the devil, because his pupils have turned purple, which is a remarkable feature of the demon clan! "


    "That''s right." With a sigh, Han Chen seemed to understand something, but shook his head.


    "Hai Huang, what''s the matter?" So, xuangui didn''t know why han Chen suddenly said so. He was in a fog.


    "If I guess correctly, the sorcerers are going to attack the demon world!"


    "What? Do the sorcerers attack the demon world? You''re not kidding, are you? With the current strength of the witch clan, which is qualified to challenge the demon world? Even if he recently annexed the orcs, his overall strength is still not on the same level as the demon world, unless the sorcerer is looking for death! "


    "The sorcerer clan does not have the qualifications to challenge the demon world, but the iron Ao bone gets the heart of the ten thousand demons, that''s different."


    "Hai Huang, I have heard a saying recently. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "There is a rumor that the sorcerer has the ancestor of all demons."


    "The ancestor of all demons Is it related to the heart of the demons


    Almost subconsciously, Han Chen instinctively linked the ancestor of ten thousand demons with the heart of ten thousand demons.


    After some silence, Han Chen asked in a loud voice: "if the rumor is true, the iron Ao Gu who got the heart of ten thousand demons is afraid to be the ancestor of all demons, but what is the ancestor of ten thousand demons? What''s the moral? Xuangui, have you ever known anything about this? "


    Shaking his head, xuangui said in a loud voice, "it''s also the first time I''ve heard about the ancestor of all demons. Hai Huang, if the Wu Emperor Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu really went to the demon world to invade, once they get hold of it, I''m afraid the power of the witch clan will be even more terrifying. Should we do something about it? "


    "The sorcerer clan does not have the qualifications to challenge the demon world, but the iron Ao bone gets the heart of the ten thousand demons, that''s different."


    "Hai Huang, I have heard a saying recently. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "There is a rumor that the sorcerer has the ancestor of all demons."


    "The ancestor of all demons Is it related to the heart of the demons


    Eyes a Lin, Han Chen instinctively linked the ancestor of ten thousand demons with the heart of ten thousand demons.


    After some silence, Han Chen asked in a loud voice: "if the rumor is true, the iron Ao Gu who got the heart of ten thousand demons is afraid to be the ancestor of all demons, but what is the ancestor of ten thousand demons? What''s the moral? Xuangui, have you ever known anything about this? "


    Shaking his head, xuangui said in a loud voice, "it''s also the first time I''ve heard about the ancestor of all demons. Hai Huang, if the Wu Emperor Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu really went to the demon world to invade, once they get hold of it, I''m afraid the power of the witch clan will be even more terrifying. Should we do something about it? "


    "I have entered the demon world twice. I know them better. Although the magic blade organization has been destroyed, it is undeniable that the strength of the demon world is still very strong. Among them, the devil emperor and Buddha Mie split him in two with seven swords, and I failed to kill him. Although the witch clan is weird, it is not realistic to conquer the demon kingdom in a short time. We''d better let them fall in love and kill each other. By the way, the news that iron Ao Gu got the heart of ten thousand demons and became the ancestor of ten thousand demons was disclosed to the demon family. In addition, xuangui, you send people into the forest of death, and try to enter the paradise to see if there is a chance to kill the witch clan. One of them will be caught off guard


    Solemnly nodded, xuangui promised: "this matter you can rest assured, once there is news, I will inform you the first time."


    The purpose of this trip is very simple, to invade the demon world, and to control it as much as possible.


    For them, if they can subdue the demon world within ten years, and then combine the strength of the sorcerers and orcs, they will have no fear even in the face of the alliance between the Xuanwu land and the demon clan.


    This time, the witch clan, which has endured countless years, is in the must. They know exactly what they want.


    "Who are you? Eh... "


    Demon world, when Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu appeared here, they were immediately surrounded by a dozen or so Demon World Masters, and were furious.However, when they felt the strong evil spirit emanating from iron Ao Gu, they immediately stepped back a few steps with fear. They looked at his eyes with a look of panic. It seemed that they did not expect that iron Ao Gu would have such a terrible evil spirit.


    "I''ve never done anything since I got the heart of the demons. For me, it''s a great opportunity!"


    The eyes were sharp at the ten or so demon masters. Without mercy, the ancestor of ten thousand demons directly launched the bloody killing.


    Almost in the moment of iron Ao Gu''s voice falling, a black magic gas shot out of his hand and turned into a black magic dragon, which was abused by a dozen demon masters like lightning.


    These ten or so demon masters are all the first-class and first-class Martial Emperor''s realm, which is not bad. However, under the attack of this extremely strong black magic, they were all wiped out and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    Wu Huanglu fan knows that iron Ao Gu is very powerful after getting the heart of ten thousand demons, but he is so powerful that he is so fantastic.


    He can also kill a dozen demons in the kingdom of Emperor Wu, but he can''t be so free and easy.


    More importantly, from the iron Ao Gu''s attack, he smelled the smell of death, which made Lu Fan quiet and scared.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your attack was so powerful. It seems that after swallowing the heart of all demons, your cultivation has changed greatly!" Praise, Lu Fan a pair of shocked appearance, very pleased.


    "They are so weak that I haven''t been addicted to it yet!"


    "Now we are in the demon world, and there will be opportunities for you to enjoy yourself in the future, but before that, we''d better keep a low profile. Although our sorcerers have made great progress in recent years, the demon world is far more powerful than we imagined. At least from the current situation, we have not the strength to challenge. We should be careful to sail for ten thousand years. " Looking at iron Ao Gu seriously, Lu Fan earnestly admonishes.


    After years of growth, he has grown up, encountered things no longer impetuous, but calm analysis, step by step.


    Of course, this has something to do with Lu Ao''s death. No one can rely on him. Lu fan must rise up with his own strength.


    In this regard, iron Ao Gu looked at him with a new look and said happily, "yes, I didn''t expect that you were so young, but you were so cautious. No wonder the speed of the rise of the witch clan would be so fast. I believe that under your leadership, the witch clan will certainly make history. "


    Just as the wizard emperor Lu Fan and iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, entered the demon kingdom. At the same time, the magic emperor hall, the magic emperor Buddha Mie and the demon Wanzhong were informed. The miracle doctor tie Aogu finally got the heart of ten thousand demons and became the ancestor of all demons. Now he enters the demon world with the wizard emperor and is ready to invade.


    "Devil, what do you think?" His face was dignified, and Buddha Mie looked uncomfortable.


    Originally, they wanted to do a good job and create the glory of the demon world. Unexpectedly, they have become the meat on the chopping board and even become the object of invasion.


    Before this, they had never thought that such a thing would happen, but now, they have to accept this fact.


    "Are you sure the heart of all demons fell into the hands of iron Ao Gu?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but I immediately sent someone to investigate after I got the news. Now I can be sure that the heart of all demons really fell into the hands of iron Ao Gu, and he has become the legendary ancestor of all demons. Now he is in our demon world together with Lu fan, a wizard of the witch family. It is said that they want to conquer my demon world


    "Conquer the demon world? Isn''t he afraid to laugh off his big teeth? Just because he is a small sorcerer, he also wants to be compared with our demon world? He really thinks highly of himself. How can a little firefly compete with the sun and the moon? "


    "Like you, I didn''t pay much attention to the sorcerers, but just a while ago, the sorcerers conquered the orcs in the sea of death and blood, and controlled all the orcs with the super golden silkworm venom, making them become walking dead for their own use. Nowadays, the strength of the sorcerer clan has greatly increased. In addition, iron Ao Gu has won the heart of ten thousand demons and become the ancestor of ten thousand demons. We have to guard against it! "


    Very calm, the demon emperor Buddha Mie knows what kind of enemy he is facing, so he dare not underestimate it.


    "So, the threat of the sorcerers is very big. In that case, let me meet them in person."


    In the heart, there is no cover up of a kind of magic.


    Since the collapse of the magic blade organization caused by eating shriveled in Han Chen''s hands, she has become extremely violent and frightening.


    "There has not been a wizard emperor in nearly 100000 years. Now Lu fan has become a wizard emperor and has the most precious flute of the witch family. Although there is no doubt about your accomplishments, you should be careful. Don''t be careless."


    Worried about the accident of the devil Wanzhong, Buddha Mie admonished him that he didn''t want to make any mistakes again. After all, the losses of the demon Kingdom have been large enough in recent years.


    Because of the addition of the sorcerers, the demon world has been unable to invade the basaltic continent in recent years. Therefore, Han Chen''s Tiandi gate and the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons can concentrate on dealing with the demon clan.


    The hall of the emperor of the sea has been investigating the forces of the sorcerers. However, to Han Chen''s surprise, the paradise hidden in the forest of death has disappeared, as if it had never existed before, which makes people puzzled.


    "Haihuang, the paradise has disappeared. Our people have searched all over the forest of death, but they can''t find it!"


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the Wu Emperor''s departure to attack the Wu clan. Unexpectedly, the paradise disappeared. This made the Hai Huang a little uneasy. He came to the Han family to find Han Chen and wanted to know what countermeasures he had.


    "Paradise disappeared? Are you sure? "


    Han Chen knows xuangui very well. If he is not completely sure, he would not have come to tell himself.


    "Originally I didn''t believe it, but I went to see it myself, and I didn''t find the so-called paradise. There was nothing behind the waterfall."


    "Let''s go. I want to see what the sorcerers want to do."


    No nonsense. Immediately, Han Chen and Hai Huang went straight to the forest of death through the space transmission array. He wanted to see with his own eyes where the paradise had disappeared.Today''s basaltic continent is full of space transmission arrays extending in all directions, just like the high-speed rail orbit on earth, connecting the whole world.


    Therefore, no matter where we go now, it becomes extremely simple, and the distance is no longer a problem.


    A moment later, they appeared on the outskirts of Xanadu. Han Chen personally went to check, but he didn''t believe in evil. After a careful inspection, Han Chen was shocked to find that the paradise was really gone.


    "How could that happen? The paradise was originally here. Why has it disappeared now? Are all these illusions? " Murmur to oneself, Han Chen frowns suspiciously way, want to do not know exactly is how to return a responsibility.


    "Boy, the emperor is around. You can ask him."


    When Han Chen is confused, ZuLong''s voice rings out in his mind. He reminds the beast ancestor huangba to hide nearby.


    A little startled, Han Chen looked around with sharp eyes. After a moment, Han Chen calmly said: "huangba, since you are here, why don''t you come out to see him? At least we are old acquaintances


    Han Chen''s words made the sea god xuangui very surprised, because he did not see the animal ancestor huangba''s figure.


    Of course, he knew that Han Chen would not come out of nowhere. Without full assurance, he would not let huangba come out.


    Just when xuangui was confused, he saw a black figure suddenly arrived. He came to Han Chen with a look of astonishment in his bloody eyes.


    It can be seen that he was very surprised that Han Chen found himself. You know, Han Chen was the first person to discover him after staying here for a long time.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a few years, and your cultivation has improved a lot." Looking at Han Chen, huangba joked. "Huangba, what are you doing here?"


    "The sorcerers have destroyed my whole Orc family, and even my son huangmie has fallen into their hands. I am here for revenge, of course. As long as I don''t die, as long as I have one breath, I will fight with the witch clan to the end! "


    Since the orcs were annexed by the sorcerers, the despotic emperor has lived for hatred. Over the years, he has been hiding in this place to attack the sorcerer masters in an attempt to exterminate the sorcerers.


    But it''s a pity that his ability is too limited. If he wants to destroy the whole sorcerer clan by his own power, it is just like a fool talking about a dream, which is not realistic at all.


    "What''s the matter with this Sorcerer''s paradise? Why disappeared? You''ve been stuck here, you know? " Looking at huangba seriously, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    To be honest, Han Chen still finds it very uncomfortable to communicate with huangba in this tone. After all, they once had a bloody battle and they were enemies.


    But now, they stand together strangely to deal with the witch clan, which is shocking.


    Referring to the witch clan, the emperor''s face immediately became dignified and said in a loud voice: "at the beginning, the Wu Emperor Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu really came out of the paradise. I thought they were gone, so I could take advantage of it and enter it to kill. But who knows the paradise is gone. Since this period of time, no one has been in or out of here. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "Xuangui, what do you think?" See Huang BA''s appearance does not seem to be lying, Han Chen sighs, some at a loss.


    "I''m afraid that only the girl like the moon can do it. Isn''t she in your space artifact? It should be clear if she comes out and has a look. "


    "I''m afraid she won''t be closed for a short time." Bitter smile, Han Chen is very helpless.


    Just when Han Chen didn''t know what to do, all of a sudden, huangba and xuangui were all nervous. Then Han Chen was aware of his mind. A powerful force came and surrounded them.


    "It''s the demon clan!"


    Aware of the familiar breath, Han Chen eyes a Lin, subconsciously alert.


    "Demon overlord! I didn''t expect that demon tyrant came The blood was boiling, and the emperor was looking forward to it.


    "Sea emperor, demon tyrant, what are they doing in the dead forest at this time? Do they know we''ll be here? " Frowning, xuangui asked in a low voice.


    "No way! We came through the space transmission array, demon tyrant, they would never have known that we would appear in advance. If there is no accident, they are here to deal with the witch clan. "


    Demon batian led the demon clan''s sharp knife organization.


    As Han Chen guessed, they came here to deal with the witch clan, but they didn''t expect to encounter Han Chen, xuangui and the beast ancestor huangba.


    Rao is so. The demon tyrant did not avoid it. He was brave and had the whole sharp knife organization on the side. Han Chen was also afraid.


    "It''s a narrow road. I didn''t expect to see you here. Han Chen, when we parted, we were all right. " After coming to the opposite side, demon batian is arrogant, and his eyes are sharp, staring at Han Chen and others, fearless.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to attack the sorcerer? " Coldly looking at the demon bullying day, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Why, do you care? Originally, we did come to deal with the witch clan, but after seeing you, I intend to change my strategy. If I can kill you, it will be a great credit! ""Well, what a big voice!"


    Talking about the beast ancestor huangba, I saw that he was holding the bronze mirror of wanmie tightly in his hand, looking like he would not give in.


    "Oh, isn''t this the emperor of beasts? It''s said that your orcs have been swallowed up by the sorcerers. Now you are the only one left. I can''t think of it. What''s the point of living? " Sarcastic, demon tyrant scornful way.


    "Demon batian, your mouth should be torn


    Huang BA was infuriated, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He waved wanmie bronze mirror and irradiated him recklessly.


    It can be seen that although the cultivation of demon batian is very strong, and he is one of the few superpowers in the three realms, huangba is not afraid of him. At least, when facing him, he dares to make a move without fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    Among the three, Han Chen was the only one who really let demon tyrant in his eyes. Jian Qi left a deep impression on him.


    As for the beast ancestor huangba, although his wanmie bronze mirror is very powerful, everything is within the acceptable range. Demon batian is absolutely sure to defeat him.


    Seeing the emperor BA with wanmie bronze mirror rushing up, demon batian didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped up and directly rushed up.


    "Hai Huang, what shall we do?" Glancing over his face and taking a serious look at Han Chen, Xuan GUI Lang Sheng asked.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Han Chen is calm and calm. He looks as if Mount Tai collapses in front of him. No one knows what he is thinking.


    "Master, let me out quickly, let me see the power of demon tyrant."


    Xuehuang has been staying in the stone of swallowing the sky. When she sees the demon bullying the sky, she immediately looks like she has beaten chicken blood. She is extremely excited and can''t wait to fight with demon batian.


    In this regard, Han Chen is very calm: "first, don''t worry, wait and see, there will be this opportunity."


    In terms of cultivation, huangba is not bad. His strength in the three realms can be ranked at least in the top ten. In addition, he has the bronze mirror of wanmie. At this moment, although he can''t get the upper hand, it is extremely difficult for the demon batian to defeat him in a short time.


    In other words, neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. Neither of them can simply beat the other.


    Because there is no demon overlord''s command, the sharp knife organization dare not attack rashly, but they all stare at Han Chen and Xuan GUI with sharp eyes.


    It gives people the feeling that Han Chen and Xuan GUI have long been the prey of these sharp knife organizations. As soon as demon batian orders, they will immediately start to kill crazily.


    However, Han Chen and Xuan GUI did not pay attention to the sharp knife organization. Even though they were surrounded by many forces, they were still calm and strategizing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    With the passage of time, the pattern of the two people gradually became clear. The emperor tyrant of the beast gradually failed to keep up with the rhythm of the demon tyrant. He was extremely passive in the attack and defense. He was beaten by the demon batian and was completely defeated.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this time, the demon tyrant seized the blind spot of emperor BA''s defense and immediately gathered his spiritual power to attack him as much as he could.


    There was no accident. Under this blow, the inevitable emperor was beaten, and a huge blood hole was made on his chest by crazy spiritual power. He hit the ground hard and spurted blood.


    "Poof..."


    The evil tyrant tried to kill the emperor and seize the bronze mirror of wanmie in his hands.


    Wanmie Tongjian is a big killer of heaven and earth. If it can be subdued, it will certainly enhance its attack power.


    Until then, the emperor realized the strength gap between himself and the demon tyrant.


    He knew that today, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less auspicious. Relatively speaking, the cultivation of demon tyrant is too powerful and unfathomable.


    After all, the orcs are basically finished and can no longer pose a threat to the Haihuang palace.


    Not only that, he was alive, on the contrary, he could contain the witch clan, and often threatened the Wu Emperor Lu fan, so he would not watch him die.


    Seeing that the demon tyrant''s attack is going to wreak havoc on the emperor, he will be killed.


    Say voice late then fast, a red figure suddenly arrived, crazy toward the demon overlord sky, murderous gas Jing Tian.


    Demon batian has absolute confidence in his attack, but at the moment, the attack that comes suddenly makes him tremble, he smells the smell of death.


    It''s important to protect your life.


    Immediately, demon tyrant where dare to hesitate, the first time to give up killing the emperor tyrant, and back crazy back, trying to make himself invincible.


    "Are you all right?" As soon as possible, Han Lingba put his right hand into his body to help him recover.


    "It seems that I owe you one more favor."


    His pale face showed a bitter smile. Huangba was helpless.


    As the once king of the orcs, he has been reduced to such a level that the emperor has never thought of.


    At the moment, he has a kind of hero lonely feeling, very desolate.


    On the other side, demon batian is completely shocked by the amazing strength shown by xuehuang.


    Although I haven''t had time to fight with xuehuang, the demon batian can feel that the strength of xuehuang is far beyond imagination, even compared with himself.


    "Who are you? Why never heard of you before? " Eyes sharp stare at the blood Huang to look at, demon bully day solemnly asks a way.


    "Even I haven''t heard of it. It can only be said that you are ignorant and ignorant." The words are sharp, and xuehuang is complacent.


    Although she hasn''t played with the demon batian, she has absolute reasons to believe that even if she does, she won''t fall into the downwind.


    The outbreak of Yuanfeng''s blood essence changed her strength. In the three realms, no matter what kind of experts she faced, she ignored them directly. Besides Han Chen, no one could let her pay attention to them."Well, that''s arrogant! I hope you don''t let me down. " Take a deep breath, demon tyrant dare not be careless, but finally rushed up.


    Just like xuehuang, in the eyes of demon batian, there are only magic, jade and Han Chen. Although xuehuang is a new force, she has never heard of it before.


    Therefore, demon batian can guess that even if xuehuang is no more powerful, it is absolutely within a reasonable range. Therefore, he has no scene and calmly meets him.


    At the same time, the demon batian has not forgotten to give the order of killing to the sharp knife organization, asking them to attack Han Chen, huangba and xuangui.


    It can be seen that he did not want to let Han Chen leave.


    Han Chen, xuangui and huangba are all palpitating in the face of the sharp knife organization of the tiger and wolf division. Although they are fearless, we have to admit that these 100 masters are all level 10 monsters of the first class, and they are the elite of the demon clan. In addition, they occupy an absolute advantage in number.


    It can be imagined that Han Chen three people simply can not get cheap.


    Han Chen came to the dead forest in a hurry. In addition to xuehuang, the undead sand demon, the split sky demon and the Nine Tailed snow fox also followed him. As for Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Shen Shen and ape, they all stayed in the Han family.


    Six people against more than 100 level 10 monsters, basically everyone was surrounded by 20 level 10 monsters, we can imagine how embarrassed Han Chen and others are.


    This is destined to be a hard and bloody battle!


    Among the several people, the most embarrassed is the beast ancestor huangba. Originally, he was seriously injured under the attack of demon batian, but now he is facing so many monster attacks, even if he has the bronze mirror of wanmie, he is at a loss.


    In his current state, if the situation in the semi column incense infield can not be controlled, I am afraid his life will be explained here today.


    Because the undead sand devil has the immortal body, so no matter how many monsters besiege him, he is always calm and calm.


    However, from their current situation, it is not difficult to see that they are also in a mess, just barely holding on, and will not be defeated in a short time.


    Han Chen has the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and the attack has the death sword, demon subduing fingerprint and destruction hand. Therefore, no matter how domineering these demon clans are, it is difficult to kill him.


    What is unexpected is that, in a few people, the most leisurely is the nine tail snow fox.


    Although she is a ten level monster, from the strength point of view, there is no advantage, but the nine tail snow fox has stealth skills, but also has a terrible charm.


    At the moment, under the control of Mei Shu, a dozen level 10 monsters are under her control, blocking in front of her to form a solid defense wall.


    Not only that, these level 10 monsters controlled by Jiuwei snow fox''s enchanting skill also kill each other with those level 10 monsters that are not controlled, which makes Jiuwei snow fox in a very advantageous position.


    In any case, Han Chen''s side is in an extremely passive state. The sharp knife organization is really too overbearing. If it continues like this, there will be casualties.


    Looking at the battle between xuehuang and demon batian, they are basically equal and equal. Neither can do anything about it.


    For demon batian, not winning means failure. At the moment, he can be sure that xuehuang''s accomplishments are not inferior to his own.


    "I didn''t expect that in ten thousand years, you were such a powerful Super Master in the Xuanwu continent!" Bitterly looking at the blood Huang, the demon batian sighed, the look at the blood Huang was full of awe.


    "Demon batian, you''d better be more sensible. Although your cultivation is very strong, you should know that this is not your world. Invading our Xuanwu land will not do you any good. "


    "Is it? Don''t forget, you are also a member of our demon clan


    "You say my mother is your demon family? Pooh! I''m a god beast. Can you compare me? Since I don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll show you my real strength today


    A pair of angry appearance, after throwing down this sentence, blood Huang extremely decisive displays the fury condition.


    In a flash, Han Chen''s strength soared in a short period of time, which surprised the opposite demon batian. He didn''t expect that the blood Phoenix in that state was still the strongest. It''s hard to imagine how powerful he was.


    "This, this is your talent skill?"


    "Yes! Don''t you think you are the first expert in demon domain? I''ll show you how good I am today


    Once out of control, the powerful blood Huang violently abused the demon batian. In this state, she was almost invincible, so she only attacked but not prevented, which made the demon batian unable to support and was in a mess.


    The beast ancestor huangba was isolated and helpless. He was seriously injured. Under the siege of more than 20 sharp knife Organization experts, he was black and blue all over the body.


    Can enter the sharp knife tissue, all is the elite in the elite.


    It can be imagined that now they find the life gate of the beast ancestor huangba, and they still have a rare opportunity to kill him. How can they be soft hearted.


    Under the crazy attack, Huang Ba, who was unable to support himself, was even worse. He vomited blood essence and blood. Huge blood holes were bombarded on his chest and back, which made the blood spewing out, which was extremely terrifying."Poof..."


    This time, there was no miracle, and the emperor couldn''t bear to eat and was killed directly.


    What''s more, those ferocious monsters ate huangba''s body face-to-face, so that his body and spirit were destroyed. Even if Han Chen had the flowers of the past, he could not be saved.


    "Gee, Emperor!"


    Originally, Han Chen planned to rescue him, but he was a little slow.


    At the moment, after seeing him end up like this, Han Chen can''t help sighing. It seems that he didn''t expect that the cowherd characters who made waves in the sea at the beginning would be killed in this way, which makes people feel sorry.


    After the death of emperor Ba, the bronze mirror of wanmie in his hand became an ownerless thing.


    I saw that more than 20 ten level monsters were snatching up crazily, and they all wanted to take the bronze mirror of wanmie as their own.


    For them, wanmie bronze mirror is too powerful and full of powerful destructive power. Once it is taken as one''s own, it will certainly make the attack power soar and invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    Wanmie Tongjian is a kind of artifact, which has spiritual sense and can identify its owner. It can not be forced to accept it.


    For example, the death sword, Tianyuan green sword, heart destroying Buddha beads and flute of seven emotions and six desires are the same. No one can get it without fate.


    The same is true of the current wanmie bronze mirror. The twenty or so ten level monsters simply turned their faces in order to get the wanmie bronze mirror, giving people the feeling that they would rather kill each other as long as they could get it.


    After fighting, Han Chen saw this scene.


    He still has a fresh memory of wanmie Tongjian. He was very impressed when he fought with the beast ancestor huangba. If he had not possessed the destructive hand, he would have been killed by wanmie Tongjian.


    So when he saw wanmie''s bronze mirror reduced to an ownerless thing, he felt a little moved. If he could, he wanted to take it for himself. Even if he didn''t have this fate, he had to see if those people around him had this fate.


    With this idea, Han Chen immediately swung the death sword and planned to display the big kill move sword seven.


    At the moment, he is trapped in a lot of encirclement. For him, only the unfavourable sword seven can get him out of trouble.


    However, to Han Chen''s surprise, when he was ready to use the sword of death, the more than 20 monsters around him realized what they looked like, and immediately ran away with their lives and scattered in fear.


    Obviously, they all know that Han Chen''s sword seven is very powerful, and no one is sure to receive it. Therefore, before Han Chen launches the sword seven, the only thing they can do is to escape.


    Han Chen was a little surprised, his eyes were full of amazement, but soon understood what was going on.


    Relieved with a smile, Han Chen did not hesitate to rush to the place where wanmie Tongjian was.


    Han Chen is ready to display his sword seven again when he approaches the more than 20 ten level monsters who are robbing wanmie Tongjian.


    Just like before, those ten level monsters immediately seemed to see the God of death. They didn''t dare to cherish the bronze mirror of wanmie, an artifact without master, and ran away immediately.


    In the face of death, no one dares to try.


    "Hum, a group of evil writing that is greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Disdain of the fury up, Han Chen''s face shows a satirical expression, extremely strong.


    After scaring off those monsters, Han Chen immediately concentrates on trying to subdue wanmie bronze mirror. After all, those monsters are not fools. Once they are found to have been cheated, they will definitely attack again.


    In a hurry, Han Chen squeezed out a drop of blood on the wanmie bronze mirror, but to his disappointment, Wan Mie copper mirror ran away.


    "Why, I have no predestination with him?" Some disappointed, Han Chen murmured to himself.


    "Kill


    At this time, the nearly 40 level 10 monsters around found out that they had been cheated by Han Chen. They immediately rushed over, angry and murderous.


    Although Han Chen is strong, he has no foundation to face so many level 10 monsters at the same time.


    Immediately, he immediately displayed the hand of destruction and the hand print of subduing demons. With great magic power, he forcibly trapped wanmie Tongjian, and then devoured it by swallowing heaven stone.


    No matter what, even if you have no predestination with wanmie Tongjian, you can''t let it fall into the hands of the demon clan, or you will have endless troubles.


    Without accident, Han Chen forcibly collected wanmie Tongjian into Tun Tianshi. At this time, more than 40 level 10 monsters joined hands to attack. Han Chen was not prepared at all.


    Dare not trust big, almost instinctive reaction, in the attack close before the moment, Han Chen thought a move, in life and death to escape back to swallow the stone.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It can be imagined that more than 40 level 10 monsters jointly attack how terrible, its power is no less than a nuclear bomb explosion.


    The place where Han Chen originally stood was directly bombed out of a huge crater by the fierce spirit power.


    For a time, smoke and dust filled the air, and spiritual power splashed everywhere.


    It can be imagined that at that moment Han Chen would have been seriously injured if he had not been able to escape back to tuntian stone, even though his defense was perfect.


    When he saw the terrible scene outside, Han Chen was also frightened with cold sweat and lingering fear. It seemed that he did not expect the power of their joint attack to be so terrible and shocking.


    The more than 40 monsters didn''t see Han Chen return to tun Tianshi. They thought that Han Chen had been hit, so they were all very excited. They were sure that once han Chen was hit, he would not be able to fight again, even if he didn''t die.


    All monsters are looking forward to killing the gate master of heaven and earth gate and the emperor of the sea emperor hall.


    "Han Chen?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    "I''m afraid it''s been blown to pieces."


    "Hum, even if he is the master of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of the sea emperor hall, what''s the matter? Under our joint attack, he is nothing


    ¡­¡­


    Obviously, it is not difficult to see from the content of these monster talk and the expression of bossy, they all think that Han Chen has been killed.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when they thought Han Chen had been killed, a powerful and incredible sword broke through the air, and frantically cleaved at the forty or so level ten monsters.Sword seven!


    Han Chen, who avoided a robbery, finally chose to display his sword seven. He wanted to give these monsters a look and let them know that some people could not be provoked by them.


    "How could it be? Han Chen, he''s not dead yet! "


    "No, it''s sword seven! Get out of the way


    "Run for your life


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is in Han Chen''s calculation, even if they want to escape, there is no chance.


    In a flash, I saw the powerful sword seven divided into two, two into four, four into eight


    It continued to split until more than 40 sword Qi locked all the 40 level 10 monsters in the column, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the irreparable destruction of the sword, these level 10 monsters in shock were completely stunned. They could only watch the death coming and could not avoid it.


    "HISHI..."


    No accident happened. Han Chen got it.


    When the dust settled, more than 40 level 10 monsters were killed easily by Han Chen, and none of them survived.


    More than 40 level 10 monsters were lost in an instant, which was a disaster to the sharp knife organization. When the demon batian, who was fighting with xuehuang, saw this scene, his eyes widened. It seemed that Han Chen could not believe that Han Chen could kill so many masters of the same level in an instant.


    "Ha ha, I''ll mention the steel plate again this time! It''s not so easy to kill my boss


    Proud of laughing, xuehuang is very excited and excited. He is proud of Han Chen.


    "Kill me!"


    With the broken pot and the broken pot, demon batian felt that he had no way out. He gave the order to continue to kill.


    There is no blindness. The main reason why demon batian is so is because he saw that the fierce beast split sky and sea god Xuan GUI are at the end of their strength. If they continue to attack crazily, they will definitely be killed.


    In addition, Han Chen, who displayed his sword seven, felt as if his spiritual power had been emptied from his body. He was shivering when he stood in the same place. He could barely stand still with the huge sword of death, which made him see the hope of killing.


    Under the command of demon batian, those demon clans who had been very frightened could only continue to fight. What''s more, ten level ten monsters came to Han Chen reluctantly and kept a certain distance from him. Their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Han Chen.


    Han Chen didn''t show up. In front of the ten ten level ten monsters, he devoured the bodies of more than 40 demons that were killed. He didn''t even leave a skeleton. He tried his best to frighten them.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s eyes were sharp at the ten level ten monsters, and his blood splashed everywhere: "I want to see who he wants to die!"


    See Han Chen this kind of behavior, and hear him say this kind of words, those monsters immediately back crazy retreat, extremely afraid.


    On one side, the two men, split Tianbi and xuangui, could not hold on to it. They even suffered severe injuries and vomited blood. They know that they can''t drag on, or there will be casualties.


    Life is at stake. Han Chen doesn''t dare to hesitate. Before those monsters react, he tries his best to show his invisibility, and tries his best to approach chaoxuan turtle and split sky.


    Tacitly, exhausted and exhausted, they knew Han Chen''s intention. They immediately tried to get rid of their opponents and tried their best to get close to the past.


    This time, there was no accident. Before the monster''s attack, Han Chen forced the two of them to swallow the sky stone.


    Almost at the same time, the nine tail snow fox and the undead sand devil also came, and were also collected by Han Chen into the swallow sky stone.


    The blood Huang, who is fighting with demon batian, seems to have not been addicted yet, but he knows that he can''t take risks, otherwise he will involve everyone.


    Say voice late then fast, blood Huang also like lightning came to Han Chen, in the demon tyrant time to chase, Han Chen with him back to swallow the sky stone.


    Helplessly watching Han Chen disappear, but he can''t do anything about it, which makes the demon bully extremely unwilling, but helpless.


    "Master, where have they been Wary and uneasy looking at the demon tyrant, one of the ten level monster Lang Sheng asked, very curious.


    "Space artifact, Han Chen has a space artifact. I''m afraid he escaped back to the space artifact."


    "What shall we do? In this war, more than half of our sharp knife organizations died, and more than a dozen of them were seriously injured to varying degrees! "


    "I underestimated him. I didn''t expect that just a few of them even turned our sharp knife organization upside down. It seems reasonable that the magic blade organization was destroyed. "


    Speaking of this, the demon tyrant sighed for a long time, and then said in a loud voice, "OK, this war is over, let''s withdraw!"


    Don''t dare to continue to crouch down, demon batian knows that once han Chen''s few people have calmed down, it will be difficult for them to leave again.


    Moreover, he is also worried that the death organization of Tiandi gate and Haihuang hall will come. If they appear here, the sharp knife organization will follow the example of the magic blade organization.When the decision was made, the demon tyrant left the forest of death and soon disappeared.


    Back in the tuntian stone, Han Chen expelled several immortal spirit grasses, one for each person, and then practiced directly in the stone.


    In this war, nine tail snow fox basically did not get hurt, not only that, she also killed a lot of enemies, full of six level 10 monsters died in her hands.


    Besides her, the undead shaman seems to be OK.


    Because the undead sand devil has the immortal body, those ten level monsters are powerful, even if they are besieged, they can make threats to them.


    The most seriously injured were the sea god Xuan GUI and the fierce beast split sky.


    Although their individual strength is fierce, they can''t help but be surrounded by more than 20 experts of the same level.


    If Han Chen''s rescue was not timely, I''m afraid they would all die in the hands of those monsters.


    On the whole, Han Chen and others didn''t lose much in the war except for being injured. Besides, they also got a bronze mirror of the immortal weapon wanmie, which was a good harvest.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Three days later, Han Chen and others recovered.


    As for the war, he looked at Han Chen with great emotion and said, "I didn''t expect that the people of the sharp knife organization are so powerful. Thanks to your space artifact, otherwise we will follow the footsteps of the animal emperor. I didn''t expect that a generation of Tianjiao and huangba came to such an end. It''s really exciting. "


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest. This is a world where the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. Only the strong can survive. From this point of view, the destruction of the orcs is reasonable. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen pointed to the wanmie bronze mirror hanging in the void, and said in a loud voice: "this is the magic weapon of the animal emperor, but with the death of the emperor, it becomes an ownerless thing. I''ve tried it before. I have no chance with wanmie Tongjian. You can try to see who has this fate. "


    "The wanmie bronze mirror is a legendary weapon for killing heaven and earth. Once it is covered by the mirror light, the body and spirit will be destroyed. I''ll try it first. "


    You''re welcome. The sea god xuangui stepped forward.


    Under the gaze of the public, xuangui tried, but unfortunately, wanmie Tongjian deliberately avoided it, or gave him no chance to recognize the Lord.


    This makes xuangui very helpless. He realizes that there is no predestination between himself and wanmie Tongjian.


    Shaking his head, xuangui looked at the crowd helplessly with a smile. It was a pity that he said, "I really want to get this bronze mirror of wanmie, but I''m sorry that I don''t have this blessing. Next, I''ll have to see you."


    After xuangui, split sky tiger, Nine Tailed snow fox and immortal sand devil all tried, but like xuangui, no one could get wanmie bronze mirror.


    "I didn''t expect that wanmie Tongjian was so crafty that so many of us could not tame it." With a sigh, Han Chen is quite sorry.


    "Master, how should we deal with this bronze mirror of wanmie?" Crooked head, nine tail snow fox soft voice asks a way.


    "The artifact like wanmie bronze mirror will not compromise unless it meets a suitable owner. It does not recognize us, indicating that there is no predestination with us. However, I believe that fate will appear sooner or later. Let it stay in the space artifact first. Let''s go back. "


    Immediately, Han Chen with Xuan GUI and others, straight back to the Han family.


    Han Chen and others left the Han family for three days, which made Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others worried. Fortunately, they came back at the moment, and they were relieved.


    "Han Chen, didn''t you go to the death forest witch clan? We did, but why didn''t we see you? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, such as the month asked.


    "Well, something happened..."


    I simply said what happened three days ago. I heard Yueyue and Lin Xiaoxue and other people feel very sad. It seems that they didn''t expect so many things to happen.


    But no matter what, Han Chen and others are OK. This is the best news.


    "By the way, Han Chen, during the three days since you left, a lot of news has come, among which the most striking is the beast tree demon. In the past three days, he almost swept across the whole basaltic continent in the form of crushing. The powerful alliance of killing demons and removing demons was crushed to pieces by the beasts and tree demons, with heavy casualties


    Seriously looking at Han Chen, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue two women are a pair of solemn appearance, face tense.


    After a pause, Ruyue added: "by the way, your elder brother Han Jian came to look for him yesterday. His face was in a hurry, but he didn''t see you. Then he left. It seems that there should be something more important."


    "Well, the beast tree demon I didn''t expect that he came out too! "


    After hearing the name of ten thousand beasts and tree demons, both the God of the sea and the sea god Xuan GUI were shocked. It seems that they did not expect this kind of epic level monster to come to the Xuanwu continent.


    "What? Have you heard of the beast tree demon? "


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, the two men looked at each other, and then xuangui stood up and said in a loud voice: "almost as long as people who have experienced the last ten thousand years of disaster, basically all know the beasts and tree demons. In fact, in the last ten thousand years of robbery, the beast tree demon only came out once, but that time let all the people in the basaltic continent realize that he was powerful, because he destroyed the biggest sect in the Xuanwu continent with his own strength, and killed nearly 50000 people overnight, including more than 20 super strong warriors at the level of Wushen. "


    "What?"


    "Hai Huang, I know you are questioning what I said, but what I want to tell you is that what I said is true and true!"


    "Kill 50000 people in one night, including more than 20 super masters at Wushen level. What kind of strength is this?" He was shocked, and Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    Ask yourself, in his cognition, I''m afraid there is no such master, even if yu Qianxue, demon Wanzhong, or demon batian, xuehuang are super masters, it is extremely impossible to complete this fantastic task overnight.


    "No one can estimate his strength, after all, his time is too little. In fact, so far, I haven''t seen the body of the beast tree demon, and I just heard the rumors that he exists


    "What? You haven''t seen the body of the beast tree demon? Split sky, you Looking at the beast tree demon, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was tense."Like Xuan GUI, I didn''t see it. But I''ve heard about the description of the beast tree demon, saying that it is a combination of tree and monster, and its shape is very strange. "


    "The combination of trees and monsters?"


    "It sounds incredible, but that''s what it is. It''s strange to say that the tree demon of ten thousand beasts has killed countless monsters in his life, but not one of them has been killed. His root system can be transformed into the appearance of a monster, which is very aggressive. This is the origin of the name of the tree demon of ten thousand beasts. He killed the last ten thousand years'' robbery when there was a stalemate. After destroying the most powerful sects in the Xuanwu continent, he left in a hurry and never appeared again. But this time, he seems to have come out ahead of time. "


    "So it''s not easy to say the beast tree demon."


    He took a deep breath and made a decision. Han Chen looked at the sea god Xuan GUI with sharp eyes and said, "you go back to the Hai Huang palace immediately and bring the death organization out. I will kill the demon and eliminate the demon alliance. You will come immediately. I would like to see how powerful the legendary beast tree demon is


    "Well, I''ll go back."


    Immediately, the sea god xuangui returns to the Haihuang palace through the space transmission array, while Han Chen leads Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, undead sand demon and split Tianbi to kill the demon alliance.


    He wanted to fight with the monsters to see what he could do.


    In order to be safe, Han Chen will Ru Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and others into the tuntian stone, but when Lin Xiaoxue enters the stone, an unexpected scene happens.


    Seeing the wuzhu artifact wanmie Tongjian has been staying in front of Lin Xiaoxue. He is very friendly and shows his intimate attitude. This makes Han Chen and others surprised.


    Almost subconsciously, Han Chen has a feeling that Lin Xiaoxue might be predestined with wanmie Tongjian, otherwise wanmie Tongjian would not be so friendly.


    You know, Han Chen, xuangui and others can''t get close to wanmie Tongjian by force.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on?"


    The first time I met this kind of thing, Lin Xiaoxue was very nervous, staring at Wan Mie copper mirror, her heart beat faster.


    She also participated in the battle with the orcs at the beginning. She knew that wanmie Tongjian was the big killer of the beast ancestor huangba, so when she saw it, Lin Xiaoxue felt that her heart was almost out of her mind.


    However, to her surprise, when she saw this scene, Han Chen was not only not nervous, but quite excited, and even showed an excited look on her face, which made her very incomprehensible.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s going on here? "


    "Cher, I think I''m going to congratulate you."


    "Congratulations? What do you mean


    "After the death of the emperor tyrant, the wanmie bronze mirror has become a thing of no owner. Before that, I, xuangui, Jiuwei snow fox, undead sand devil and schizengyu tried to subdue it, but unfortunately, we did not. You should be aware that artifacts such as wanmie Tongjian have their own spiritual consciousness, and they will choose their own masters. Judging from the present situation, you should be taken in by it, and it intends to recognize you as its master! "


    After hearing Han Chen say so, Ru Yue immediately took Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand and said with a smile: "sister Xueer, it seems that I want to congratulate you too!"


    "I, I really have predestination with wanmie Tongjian?"


    Staring at wanmie Tongjian, Lin Xiaoxue looks unbelievable, and seems unable to accept this sudden surprise.


    Witnessed by Han Chen and others, Lin Xiaoxue finally squeezed a drop of blood from the middle finger of his right hand on the wanmie bronze mirror.


    Surprisingly, in the face of Lin Xiaoxue''s attempt, Wan Mie''s bronze mirror did not avoid it. Instead, he met him and took the initiative to seek recognition of the Lord.


    As a result, there was no accident. Lin Xiaoxue''s blood essence was fused by wanmie Tongjian, and then she directly sat on the ground and began to refine.


    "I didn''t expect that it was her that Wan Mie''s favorite. Maybe this is the so-called destiny!" Can not help feeling up, the fierce beast split the sky, sighed.


    "OK, we''d better go to kill the demons as soon as possible. I can''t wait to see how powerful the beast tree demons are!"


    Immediately, Han Chen in addition to swallow the stone, directly into the space transmitter, came to kill demons to eliminate the magic alliance.


    Originally, Han Chen was still worried that no one around him could accept wanmie bronze mirror. At the moment, xue''er had fate with him, which made Han Chen settle down.


    He can imagine that once Lin Xiaoxue gets the bronze mirror of wanmie, his attack power will soar, and this is exactly what he expects. He hopes that everyone around him can become a first-class super power.


    Kill the demons and eliminate the demons. Because they are watched by the monsters, there is a mess here. There are dead bodies everywhere.


    However, seeing Han dust coming, the leader of the alliance, Han Jian, met him immediately. His face was tense and he said, "Xiaochen, you are here at last!"


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is this attacked by the beast tree demon? "


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen knows the strength of Han Jian today. If he can''t solve it, it is enough to show that the beast tree demon is not simple.


    "You''ve heard of it. That''s right. We are suffering from the attack of the Banshee. Up to now, more than 10000 people have been killed for no reason, but we haven''t even seen the appearance of the demon. " The face that is similar to mourning is full of helpless look, Han Jian is in agony."Where is the Banshee now?" Han Chen is quite calm, although he is also confused.


    "No one knows where he is, but he''s around for sure."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to mobilize the death organization. They will arrive soon. Even if the beast tree demon is strong, it is only a monster. It can be killed. So you don''t have to worry. We will face him together!" Hand clapped Han Jian''s shoulder, Han Chen comforted way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    "Report to the leader, the beast tree demon appears again, right in the southwest side, and killed about ten of us in one breath just now."


    Just as Han Chen and Han Jian are chatting hotly, a strong man of martial dignity comes in a hurry, his words are short and his face is tense.


    "What?"


    "Big brother, let''s go and have a look."


    This time, Han Chen and Han Jian brothers did not hesitate. After a look at each other, they directly rushed to the southwest where the beast tree demon was located.


    It is said that he can kill more than 20 martial gods and 50000 human beings in one night. Han Chen wants to know what the beast tree demon has.


    But in any case, he infuriated the Xuanwu continent, even if he was the king of heaven, there was only one way to die.


    On the southwest side, when Han Chen and Han Jian ran past, there were already many experts there. Everyone was quiet and didn''t dare to approach.


    Seeing Han Chen and Han Jian coming, they all got out of the way and placed their hope on them to deal with the monsters.


    About 100 meters ahead, a tiger like wolf like monster with unicorn and elephant characteristics appears there. Half of its body is buried in the soil and half of its body is exposed to the ground.


    With a look of indifference, he bit at the newly killed human beings, tore up the corpses and swallowed them in full view. It seems that he does not care about the eyes of these human beings.


    "Ten thousand beasts and tree demons"!!! Xiaochen, this is the legendary beast tree demon


    Seeing such a ferocious scene, Han Jian directly sacrificed the overlord''s gun. His eyes were red, and he looked like he was going to eat people.


    "It''s extraordinary. Big brother, it seems that our brothers have never joined hands to fight. Today we have a good fight together? "


    Looking at Han Jian carefully, Han Chen subconsciously presents the death sword.


    His meaning is very obvious, join hands with Han Jian to deal with the beast tree demon together. What Han Chen said is exactly what Han Jian thought.


    Without fear, Han Jian seemed to be boiling blood in his body. He was extremely excited and said, "well, in front of people today, let them see the strength of our brothers!"


    As soon as this word comes out, the two brothers tacitly kill the monsters of ten thousand beasts and trees.


    The crowd around had some palpitations when they saw the beast tree demon, but when they saw Han Chen and Han Jian brothers working together to deal with the beast tree demon, their emotions were all ignited, and they were looking forward to seeing the war.


    The brothers didn''t keep their hands. They knew the significance of the war. If they all failed together, it would not be good news for the killing of demons and demons, the Hai Huang Temple and the heaven and earth gate.


    So for them, this war must be won, they have no choice.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the close cooperation of sword Qi and gun gas, the beast tree demons who played indifferently had to be vigilant.


    Rao is so, the beast tree demon still has the meaning of contempt, only control the monster on the ground to meet Han Chen and Han Jian.


    It gives people the feeling that the troll is sure to deal with them with this monster.


    Anyway, they are all first-class super masters. The contempt of the beast tree demon is an insult to Han Chen and Han Jian.


    Tacitly, the brothers consciously want to give the beast tree demon a power, so Han Chen uses the hand of destruction, Han Jian shows the hand of life.


    What they want to do is very simple, in the most concise way, let the beast tree demon get the most damage.


    Under their control, two hands full of weird energy, one left and one right, were pressed on the monster.


    In a flash, the mighty monster screamed heartrendingly, but only in time. The monster''s body seemed to have been weathered for hundreds of millions of years.


    A gust of wind blowing, the monster''s body blowing with the wind, disappeared, the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Not only that, the power of destruction and the power of life also went along the roots of the trees connected by the monsters towards the core of the monsters, which scared the monsters to scream bitterly. The monsters did not expect their brothers to attack so much.


    At this moment, the howling sound of beasts and tree demons is all over the earth. At the same time, the soil on the earth is crazily turned and raised. The scene is like a monster drilling in the ground, which is very frightening.


    Under the carelessness, the beast tree demon eat shriveled, and also hurt the muscles and bones, which he did not expect.


    After a short struggle, the earth returned to its due calm, and the beast tree demon disappeared. No one knew where he was hiding.


    In the void, Han Chen and Han Jian brothers are not proud of their victory. They are as calm as ever, because they know that the beasts and tree demons will never give up and they will continue to kill them.


    Sure enough, after a short silence, suddenly, the originally calm land was shaking wildly, and then thousands of monsters roared out of the soil. They were ferocious, making many powerful people around the scene too late to escape. They were directly pulled into the ground, and their life and death were unknown.Not only that, Han Chen and Han Jianhe were attacked most crazily, only to see thousands of tree roots turned into monstrous monsters, which were like the arrow of the string, tearing the sky and the ground and biting at them.


    Han Chen and Han Jian are not bad at cultivation, but they are also nervous and at a loss when they are dealt with by so many monsters.


    There is no way back, Han Chen and Han Jian are very clear in their hearts, if they can not deal with the beast tree demon, the Xuanwu continent is afraid to be really over.


    Immediately, Han Chen and Han Jian looked at each other as if they were dead. They both tried their best to attack and threatened the beast tree demon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, Han Chen and Han Jian underestimated the ability of the beast tree demons. Even if he and Han Jian were like sharp swords, they could not fight against the nearly ten thousand beast tree demons.


    Soon, Han Chen and Han Jian couldn''t hold on, and they were hurt to varying degrees and were in great distress.


    "Poof..."


    Can''t bear it, the brothers are hurt to varying degrees. Just as Han Chen is hesitating whether to hide in the tuntian stone, xuangui takes death organization to kill him.


    Seeing that Han Chen and Han Jian were in danger, xuangui didn''t dare to hesitate. He ordered the experts of the death organization to rush up at the first time, which resolved the danger and made them breathe.


    "Hai Huang, how are you? Are you ok?" Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Xuan GUI Lang Sheng asked.


    "I''m ok, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect the monsters to be so powerful


    With a lingering fear, Han Chen reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth. After such an attack, he had a deep understanding of his strength.


    "Master, let me fight him." Xuehuang didn''t come with Han Chen before. When she came here, she saw that he was eating shriveled. She immediately felt angry and wanted to teach the demon a lesson.


    "No, this is a fight between us. I must personally let the beast tree demon know our strength!" Holding the death sword tightly in his right hand, Han Chen firmly said in his eyes.


    Immediately, he pushed the crowd aside, and he hurled the sword of death on his own. Han Chen, who has just eaten shriveled, shows his sword seven without reservation. He wants to let the beast tree demon know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Seeing that Han Chen is angry, all the people around him immediately retreat with interest, leaving enough space for Han Chen to bring the greatest threat to the beast tree demon.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a roar of sword, the sword of death grows bigger and longer wildly, and the one who destroys heaven and earth cleaves towards the earth.


    Under the seven swords, not only the vast land was abruptly cut into an endless huge gap, but even the sky was split into two parts.


    "Boom..."


    When the sword fell to the ground, the earth trembled violently. At the same time, the scream came out from the ground, tearing heart and lung.


    It is not difficult to imagine that this sword should have hit the beast tree demon, and brought him no small threat.


    Of course, Han Chen knew that he did not know the exact location of the beast tree demon, and it was unrealistic to end his life easily.


    But to be sure, the beast tree demon is definitely injured, otherwise it will not scream.


    After exerting this sword with all his strength, Han Chen''s body is a little overdrawn, but compared with the past few times, it is not so hard. After all, he has devoured many masters in this period of time, and there is enough spiritual power in Dantian to let him have the capital to use sword seven.


    "The legendary sword seven is really powerful. Today I finally see it!"


    The voice of the forest came out from the ground, slightly old, but could not be captured.


    "Beast tree demon, this is the territory of my basaltic land, you should not come!"


    Standing with the sword, Han Chen devoured an immortal spirit grass, and his spiritual power was quickly restored.


    At the same time, Han Jian and others also came to Han Chen.


    Seeing that Han Chen was in such a mess and his physical strength was not enough, Han Jian immediately displayed his hand of ten thousand lives, making the strong force of life enter into Han Chen''s body.


    With the help of the power of life, Han Chen''s body, which had lost money due to the use of the seven swords, recovered immediately. Soon he was strong in spirit and felt that he had reached the peak state again, and even had the ability to display the seventh sword again.


    "Heaven and earth are so big that I can go wherever I want to go. Who can help me? Is it up to you? "


    After leaving this sentence, all of a sudden, the original trembling earth sounded bang bang.


    Follow the sound to see the past, see a huge monster from the bottom of the ground drill out, only half of the body.


    Roughly estimated that at this moment, at least 10000 monsters were born, which made Han Chen and others panic, because no one has seen such a strange scene.


    "Xiaochen, what does the beast tree demon want to do?" Narrowing his eyes, Han Jian frowned and asked in an uneasy way.


    "It seems that he is not frightened by my sword seven and is ready to continue to kill. Until now, we have not forced out the body of the beast tree demon. We have to admit that the beast tree demon is really powerfulEven Han Chen is unwilling to admit it, but also has to believe that the beast tree demon is far more powerful than the imagination, it is palpitating.


    "Boss, let me come!"


    She was burning all over, and the blood Yufei could not bear it. She could not wait to prove herself.


    Hesitated again and again, looking at the blood Yufei that warm eyes, Han Chen finally nodded, it was agreed to the blood Yufei request. With permission, blood Yufei is like a wild horse, roaring up in the sky.


    "At the top of the head of the beast, the blood Yufei went straight to the top of the beast tree demon, looked at the beast tree demon hiding in the bottom of the ground, and said with a strong voice:" beast tree demon, don''t be like a turtle with a shrinking head hiding in it and dare not come out. If there is any kind, fight with the old lady. The old lady will be here, waiting for you!!! "


    On one side, when seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoxue shook his head and said softly, "I didn''t expect that there was such a side of blood Yufei. She was a woman!"


    "Hee hee, she should be a woman? "The women are the best!" A funny smile, like the moon arrogant way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    "What are you?"


    Xuehuang''s clamor made the beast tree demon quite angry. After all, xuehuang was unknown. Before that, she was rarely heard about.


    "I don''t even know it. Damn it! Today I will fight until you know my mother Blood Huang is angry, the beast tree demon''s words directly angered.


    Immediately, she was burning a raging fire, directly into the body, crazy toward the beast tree demon.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The beast tree demon relies on the number of monsters, and does not pay attention to xuehuang, but the first time he fights with xuehuang, he realizes that he is wrong.


    See blood Huang that crazy attack, hard bombing on the ground those half body buried in the soil, half of the body exposed to the ground on the monster body, directly blow them even residue.


    "Well, I really look down on you!"


    After seeing the power of xuehuang, the beast tree demon was very surprised. It seemed that xuehuang''s attack was so sharp.


    She won''t be merciful. After a successful attack, she attacked all the beasts and tree demons like a storm. Those monsters who had no time to escape back to the soil were directly tortured and killed by her.


    Not only that, xuehuang also urged the blood essence of Yuanfeng, and each blow was extremely lethal. The powerful beast tree demon could not lift its head.


    "Tut, Xiaochen, when did xuehuang become so powerful? In my impression, she was not like this before. "


    His eyes are shining and staring at Han Chen. Han Jian looks shocked. He can''t believe what he sees.


    "Not long ago, she broke through." Han Chen is complacent in his understatement.


    "What a terror! I didn''t expect her to be so powerful now. She won''t fall behind in the fight with the monsters! "


    "What is that? Blood Huang and demon Wanzhong and demon batian have also fought against each other. No one can do anything about her. "


    "What? This, this... " Han Jian just thinks that xuehuang is powerful, but she has never thought that she can be compared with demon batian and demon Wanzhong.


    For a moment, Han Jian was shocked to utter incoherent words. He didn''t seem to know what words should be used to describe his inner surprise.


    As the master of the demon clan, there must be some reason why the demon tyrant is honored as the strongest of the demon clan, rather than the beast tree demon.


    Just three days ago, xuehuang had a fight with demon batian, and demon batian couldn''t do anything about him. That is to say, even though the beast tree demon is so powerful, it is impossible to threaten xuehuang.


    After ten thousand moves, the beast tree demon with limited self-control ability did not dare to continue fighting.


    Xuehuang''s strength is too unexpected. In addition, Han Chen, Han Jian and others are waiting for an opportunity to go. Once they all attack, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the end, the monsters disappeared into the earth and left quietly.


    "Why, have you escaped? Cowards! Hum, beast tree demon, don''t let me see you again, or I''ll beat you to death


    Originally thought that the beast tree demon was beaten can''t raise his head, but after a moment found no movement, xuehuang realized that he had quietly escaped, which made her very angry, swearing, extremely angry.


    However, after this war, xuehuang is known as the Xuanwu mainland.


    At this time, he was directly defeated in the battle against the demon Wanzhong and the demon batian. Based on this, no one dared to underestimate him.


    After the World War II, the demon clan stopped fighting, and all the troops seemed to have retreated to the demon domain, and they did not intend to come out again for a short time.


    On the other hand, because of the invasion of Wu Huang Lu fan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons and fifty thousand Orc elite soldiers, the demon Kingdom has no energy to invade the basaltic land.


    For a while, the basaltic continent was in a state of calm. It is hard to imagine that it is still in the process of nine stars striking the sun.


    Rare quiet, Han Chen with the moon, Lin Xiaoxue back to swallow the stone.


    For Han Chen, they still have a lot of room for progress, so they continue to seek breakthroughs in the realm.


    Every ten thousand years, the nine star sun lasts for one hundred years.


    It has been less than 10 years since this time, and there are still nearly 90 years left. Therefore, there are still many things for the demon Kingdom, the demon Kingdom and the Lich clan.


    There are many things they can do in the remaining 90 years.


    Because the demon Kingdom and the demon domain both stopped invading the basaltic continent and chose to recuperate, Han Chen seldom took a break in the busy time and chose to break through in seclusion.


    He didn''t let him down. After ten years of closed door, Han Chen has now broken through to the seventh heaven of martial god.


    Compared with other masters, this is a decade of slow speed.


    After all, the later the cultivation is, the more difficult it will be to break through. Some people will be hard to break a new level even if they are poor for 100, 1000 or even 10000 years. Such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue two women also reached the realm of martial god, and in this time have made some achievements.Although they are much worse than Han Chen, they have the ability to protect themselves no matter where they are in.


    In the past ten years, Lu fan, the witch emperor of the Wu clan, and tie Aogu, the ancestor of the demons, were not idle.


    Although they only brought 50000 orcs when they went there, after 10 years of erosion, now the Wu Emperor Lu fan has controlled nearly half of the power of the demon world. Among them, the ten most powerful ones in the demon world are basically subdued by Lu Fan.


    At the beginning, the evil emperor and Buddha didn''t realize the danger. Even if the sea god xuangui sent someone to remind them, they didn''t take it seriously.


    When they realized that Wu Huanglu was a great threat, they were unable to return to heaven. Many forces in the demon world were controlled by him as a super jincangu.


    Today''s demon world, not to mention the invasion of the basaltic land, they even have some difficulties in self-protection. At least in recent years, the magic emperor and Buddha have been trying to drive away Wu Huanglu fan, but they have never been able to do so.


    In the hall of the devil emperor, the expression on the face of the demon emperor Buddha is still very ugly.


    At the moment, in addition to ten thousand kinds of powerful demons in the demon Kingdom, there are also emperor Hong, Yuan Guiyi and Zhou Zihe, among the four great demons.


    As for the other demon, wanslakong, was controlled by Wu Huanglu fan with super jincangu a day ago and became a walking corpse.


    "Dihong, what''s going on? Aren''t the four of you together? Why is wanshikong under control? " The roaring voice reveals the anger in the Buddha''s heart and the desire to crack.


    He was already very angry that only a few of the remaining demons were controlled. Now even the demons are controlled by Wu Huanglu fan with the super golden silkworm Gu. It can be imagined that Buddha Mie hated so much.


    If Lu fan is in front of him, he really wants to tear Lu fan into pieces and eat them raw.


    "Demon emperor, Lu Fan''s minions have penetrated into every corner of our demon world. I even suspect that there are their people in the magic emperor''s hall. This time, the four of us were able to fight them all together, but there was a mistake in the end. Wu Huanglu fan controlled it with the sound of the flute with seven emotions and six desires. Then he was severely damaged by iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, and then controlled by the super golden silkworm Gu. Although we want to save him, we have limited capacity. "


    With a sigh, Dihong was extremely helpless, and when he mentioned the ancestor of the demons and the flute with seven emotions and six desires, he was very frightened.


    "Lu Fan!"!!! The ancestor of all demons!!! Where are they now? "


    Seeing the fierce light, Buddha Mie holds the heart destroying Buddha beads tightly in his hands, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and his hatred is overwhelming.


    "What? Are you going to attack them yourself? " Without waiting for Dihong to answer, Mo Wanzhong came to fo Mie and asked him jokingly.


    "I can''t bear it. As a demon emperor, I must be responsible for the whole demon world. In the past ten years, they have invaded nearly half of the forces in my demon world. If I go on like this, I will live, but the demon world will be ruined." With red eyes, the Buddha has a voice.


    He has made up his mind that he can''t be a turtle again this time. He must fight Lu Fan head-on and try his best to kill him.


    "Do you think of a way to deal with the flute?"


    "No


    "Then don''t go out. The flute of seven emotions and six desires is the most strange artifact I have ever seen. Its sound can confuse people''s mind. You think, the strength of wanslakong is not bad? Even compared with you, it''s not too bad. Why didn''t you fight back in front of Lu fan? It''s all because of the seven emotions and six desires of the flute


    "Devil, what do you mean? In the demon world, I am the devil emperor. I have the right to decide what I should do


    He has already reached the point of uncontrollable anger. Buddha Mie is almost crazy. In the end, he wants to do something. Now the devil can''t stop him.


    "Of course you can decide everything, but you can''t go to death. Before there is no way to deal with the seven emotions and six desires flute, rashly in the past, there is only one way to die


    "Seven emotions and six desires flute, if there is a way to deal with it, I will endure it till now? Anyway, I can''t bear it His teeth crackled, and the Buddha was angry.


    He has made up his mind that, in any case, the sorcerer must pay the price.


    He wants Lu Fan and the ancestor of all demons to declare that this is the demon world and the territory of his demon emperor and Buddha.


    "Nothing in the world is absolute. The flute is really powerful, but it is not that there is no way to deal with it


    As soon as he said this, he looked at him with a moving face and asked, "what do you mean by that? Do you have a way to deal with the flute


    "What do you think this is?"


    There was no betrayal of the matter, and the devil put out a move, and saw the two words "Zhi" in the palm of her left and right hands, which were shining with gold.


    When he really saw these two words, he was completely shocked. Then he asked in disbelief: "you, you are the most precious treasure of the Buddha sect in the legend, but the Buddha sect has disappeared for nearly a million years. How can the Buddha Seal appear in your hands?"


    "The process doesn''t matter. It''s the most important thing to have the Buddhist seal, isn''t it?"


    "You''re right. As long as you can deal with the seven emotions and six desires flute of the wizard emperor, everything else is not important. But there are thousands of demons. Can the Buddha seal really deal with the seven emotions and six desires flute?"Although we know that the Buddhist seal is very powerful, we are still worried about the destruction of the Buddha. No one can guarantee that there is no accident.


    "The Buddha seal is the most powerful defense among the ten artifact. If even the Buddha seal can''t bear the bewitchment of the flute sound of the seven emotions and six desires, then the flute of seven emotions and six desires will really have no solution! Don''t worry. There won''t be any accidents. "


    She is full of self-confidence, full of ambition, and gives people the feeling that she is absolutely sure that she can resist the attack of the flute of seven emotions and six desires by virtue of the Buddhist seal.


    Even if there is no seal of Buddha, the devil emperor and the Buddha are going to give it up, let alone that there are ways to deal with the flute of seven emotions and six desires.


    Immediately, I saw Buddha Mie''s face moved, and his whole body exuded a strong evil spirit. He showed a fierce light and said: "OK, I have endured for a long time. Today, I want to see what the wizard emperor Lu Fan and iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, have the ability to go wild in my demon world. I want them to come back or not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    The devil''s cave.


    The foundation of the land of the sorcerers and the sorcerers in the land of the sorcerers.


    Compared with his strength when he first arrived ten years ago, Lu Fan now has 100000 powerful demon masters in addition to 50000 elite orcs.


    These 100000 demon masters are all carefully selected by the wizard emperor Lu Fan and iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, including the demon king and even the demon God wanslakong. Their combat effectiveness is extremely fierce.


    At present, when Wu Huanglu fan gets the demons being killed under the leadership of the magic emperor and Buddha and the powerful demon Wanzhong, he is calm and calm, and seems to have no regard for the coming threat.


    "Wu Huang, what do you think? Should we do something? " Calmly looking at Lu fan, the ancestor of ten thousand demons is also very calm and does not panic.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. This day will come sooner or later. Moreover, if we want to swallow up the demon world, we must cross the threshold of the devil emperor, Buddha and all kinds of demons. Let them come. To be honest, I''m really looking forward to a top match with them! "


    Lu fan is calm as never before. He knows what he is going to face next.


    "The Buddha and the devil are not good at fighting. Since you are ready to fight, I hope you can be prepared!"


    "I''ve been preparing for this day for nearly ten years. Now I have nothing to prepare, just wait for them to arrive. "


    Before that, Wu Huanglu fan had already investigated everything about the evil emperor and Buddha. He knew that his strength was unfathomable. He had the immortal gold body and the magic tool miexin Buddha beads. He was almost immortal.


    Moreover, he also knew that Han Chen had a bloody battle with the demon emperor Buddha Mie when he was in the demon world. The Buddha was split into two parts by Han Chen''s sword. However, he was still invincible by virtue of his immortal gold body, but he forced Han Chen out of his way.


    All this, Lu Fan in the palm of his fingers, and then speculated on the cultivation of Buddha Mie.


    As a matter of fact, Lu fan has no idea about the coming World War I. at least he is not sure to defeat Han Chen, but Buddha has.


    Based on this, it is impossible to kill Buddha easily.


    Of course, the difference between fomie and Lu fanlue is that Han Chen is not afraid of the flute of seven emotions and six desires, but Buddha is afraid of it.


    Lu Fan even, this is why Buddha Mie knew that he was invading the demon world, but he allowed himself to be rampant for ten years and did not deal with it in person, because he was not sure how to deal with the flute of seven emotions and six desires.


    In order to fight this war, the devil emperor Buddha Mie was also free, almost summoned all the forces of the demon world that he could mobilize at present, and surrounded the sorcerers.


    Compared with the 100000 demon masters and 50000 Orc elite soldiers mastered by Wu Huanglu fan, fomie brought 200000 demon masters in this battle, which was 50000 more than that of the witch clan.


    Rao is so, Wu Huanglu fan is not afraid, the gap of 50000 people in his view is not a problem at all.


    You know, his 50000 orcs and 100000 demon masters are all under his control. They lose consciousness and ignore life and death. As long as they have a command, even if they know death is ahead, they will never shrink back.


    This is what they are afraid of and what Lu fan is most proud of.


    "Ten years. I''ve been waiting for this day for ten years. Buddha, you are here at last


    Face to face, when he really saw the magic emperor and Buddha disappear, Wu Huanglu fan looked at him with a moving face and a strange look in his black eyes.


    "Hum, I have allowed you to wreak havoc in my demon world for ten years. Today, I will get it back together with capital and interest."


    His hands clenched into fists, and the blue veins on the forehead of Buddha Mie burst out, and the purple pupils were filled with fierce light.


    From the tone of his speech and the ferocious expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he hates Lu fan to the bone and is ready to tear him into pieces.


    "What? Do you have a way to deal with my flute today


    Looking at the Buddha, Lu fan knows that the reason why he hasn''t come to deal with himself all these years is that he has no way to deal with the seven emotions and six desires flute.


    "Don''t think you have seven passions and six desires. Flute, I''m afraid of you. Today I want you to know that there are some people you can''t provoke. "


    After successive provocations, Han Chen''s face at Lu fan is very ugly.


    He wanted to fight Lu Fan in person and killed him by himself, but Buddha Mie knew that he had no means to fight against the flute of seven emotions and six desires, so he was doomed to be unable to fight with Lu Fan.


    On one side, the magic thousands of kinds of amorous feelings came forward, looking at the enchanting Wu Huanglu Fan said: "your opponent is me, I have a way to deal with your seven emotions and six desires flute."


    "There are thousands of demons in the world of demons. I''ve heard your name all the time. Today, it''s the first time to see me. It''s much more beautiful than the rumor. It''s really amazing."


    Jokingly looking at all kinds of demons, Lu Fan''s eyes show a different look.


    It''s not hard to see that he has some lust for all kinds of beauty.


    Of course, there are few men who can resist the charm of a woman as amorous as mowanzhong. Therefore, it is not difficult to understand that Lu fan is confused by her beauty.In the face of Lu Fan''s praise, Mo Wanzhong said: "is it? Dare to invade our demon world and make such a big noise, you are the first one. Come on, let''s show you how good I am today. "


    Mo Wanzhong is not in the mood to flirt with him. Immediately, she jumps forward and kills Lu Fan first.


    The devil Wanzhong deals with the Wu Emperor Lu fan, and the evil emperor Buddha destroys naturally with the iron Ao bone, the ancestor of the ten thousand demons.


    Looking at the iron Ao Gu coldly in his eyes, fo Mie angrily said, "I didn''t expect Han Chen to be cheated. I tried my best to leave the heart of the demons. Now you send them to me, and I won''t let you take them away."


    "Ha ha, I am the ancestor of all demons. In my eyes, you are all ants. How dare you take away my heart of demons? I''d like to know if you have the guts to say that! "


    Iron Ao Gu is very strong. In the face of the challenge from the devil emperor and Buddha, he is fearless and seems to be in charge of everything.


    "Don''t think you will be invincible if you get the heart of all demons. Come on, don''t let me down!"


    In addition to worrying about being controlled by the flute sound of the flute, Buddha has never been afraid of anyone.


    At the moment, facing the iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of all demons, Buddha Mie has no mercy.


    Immediately, I saw that he grabbed the heart destroying Buddha beads in his hand, locked iron Ao Gu, and then hit him. Almost at the same time, the Buddha also killed the iron Ao Gu.


    In the demon world, except for the fact that he is not sure how to defeat all kinds of demons, he doesn''t pay attention to the rest of the people.


    Before he got the heart of ten thousand demons, he was famous as a miracle doctor. As for his cultivation, he never mentioned it. Therefore, even if he got the heart of ten thousand demons, Buddha Mie would not be afraid of him and could do it easily.


    This is just a battle between the witch emperor Lu Fan and the most powerful demons in the demon world, as well as the devil emperor Buddha Mie and iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of all demons. As for the orcs and demons, they have no intention to fight.


    They are all waiting for orders.


    Wu Huanglu fan thought that he would fight with the magic emperor Buddha, but he didn''t expect that the final opponent was demon Wanzhong, which made him feel a little helpless, but still calm.


    For him, no matter who he plays, he has to win.


    If you want to swallow up the demon world, you must crush even the most powerful master.


    Lu fan is well aware of the reason, so at the moment, he has been waiting for the opportunity to play the flute.


    After living for tens of thousands of years, mowanzhong is an old fox. Of course, he knows what Wu Huanglu fan is thinking.


    Originally, Lu Fan thought that the devil would not give him a chance to play the flute.


    However, to his surprise, Mo Wanzhong was waiting for him to display his seven emotions and six desires flute. He was not afraid, but looked forward to it.


    "Don''t you always want to play the flute? I know seven passions and six desires are your assassin''s mace. Come on, don''t be polite. Let me see how powerful your seven emotions and six desires are


    Strong looking at the Wu Emperor Lu fan, the devil Wanzhong arrogant way, rebellious.


    If Mo Wan Zhong shows a look of fear, Lu fan will have a lot of confidence, but now she has such a calm expression, which makes him very uneasy.


    Almost instinctive reaction, Lu fan is guessing what kind of medicine is sold in the magic gourd. Why not be afraid of the flute?


    However, in addition to the flute, Lu Fan also had no other means. Finally, he decided to use the flute to let the devil see his power.


    In an instant, the magic flute sound came up, and the people around were even affected by the destruction of the magic emperor and Buddha in the battle. They looked like they were in great distress.


    When seeing this scene, the devil Wanzhong was not surprised. She stretched out her hand and calmly spread out her hands.


    Suddenly, the two characters flew out of her left heart and right heart, forming a huge golden cover, which covered the people seamlessly.


    In this way, no matter how strong the sound of the flute is, it can never break through this barrier and pose a threat to the public.


    The first time he met this, Wu Huanglu fan''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the so-called "character" was so powerful that it was totally beyond his imagination.


    Unwilling, Wu Huanglu fan continues to increase the threat brought by the flute.


    You know, since he got the Wuzu treasure seven emotions and six desires flute, in addition to ineffective on Han Chen, he has never failed.


    What a surprise that Lu Fan didn''t expect was that he was shielded by the two golden characters.


    "This, what is this?"


    Lu fan has a bad feeling after several attempts. It seems that it is unrealistic for Lu fan to break through the defense of the character and exert the power of the flute.


    "Buddha''s seal? This is the Buddha''s seal!!! How is that possible? Hasn''t Buddhism been destroyed for nearly a million years? " Iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, is fighting with the demon emperor and Buddha. He can see the Buddha seal at a glance.


    His eyes showed a look of shock. He couldn''t imagine that the legendary Buddhist seal would come to the world. He was extremely shocked."Buddha seal?"


    "Yes, this is the Buddha seal of Buddha. Lu fan, are you so capable? By these, you dare to swallow our demon kingdom? "


    Eyes sharp at Lu fan to look at, the magic has moved to kill the heart, sharp force.


    Later, the magic world directly controlled the contraction of the Buddha seal, and with these two gold characters, they were madly abusing to the emperor and the land.


    Lu fan has been in shock. Facing this strong attack, he is at a loss, and he doesn''t seem to know what to do.


    In a hurry, before Lu Fan could react, he saw that the two golden characters had risen and hit him hard.


    For this attack, the magic Wan has absolute confidence to kill Lu Fan. After all, with her strength and magical Buddha seal, few people in the three circles can take the chance to stop.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    However, to his surprise, Lu Fan''s body rose to a touch of jade light just as he was about to hit him.


    Under the protection of the jade light, the seal of Buddha was forced back and could not hurt Lu fan at all.


    "Why, how could it be so? What a strong defense


    She was shocked. The purple pupils of the devil were full of astonishment. She had no idea that Wu Huanglu fan''s defense was so strong that even the Buddhist seal could not hurt him.


    Iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons in the battle, saw Lu Fan''s heart hanging over his throat when he was attacked by the seal of Buddha. Fortunately, zuwuneidan played a defensive role and successfully blocked the attack. This relieved him, but he was still afraid.


    After escaping from death, Wu Huanglu fan immediately retreated madly, far away from demons, and came to the safe field. Then he looked at him with fear and said, "no wonder you dare to fight with me. You have the means to deal with me."


    "You''re not bad. Your defense is so strong that you can''t do anything with the Buddha''s seal. However, you are doomed to fail in this battle."


    Staring at Lu Fan coldly, the devil Wanzhong swore to his utmost, and he was extremely eager for the victory.


    In any case, the sorcerer must be repelled, otherwise the demon world will be in danger.


    "You are very confident, but we have been in the demon world for more than ten years. Do you want to drive us away easily? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! "


    Arrogant looking at the magic million species, after these years of tempering, Lu fan has long faded due to the green astringency.


    At the moment, after some deliberation, he made a decisive order to kill, allowing 50000 Orc elite soldiers and 100000 demon elite soldiers to start killing.


    For Lu fan, both orcs and demons are not members of the sorcerer clan, so their life and death is not very important to the witch clan, which is the reason why he dares to go out.


    When the situation is not good, the devil emperor and Buddha, who is fighting with iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, still hesitates. Almost at the same time, he also gives the order to kill.


    In the number of people to occupy a certain advantage, coupled with this is in the demon world, Buddha can not admit defeat.


    In this war, all he has to do is to beat the invaders to pieces, otherwise everything will be meaningless.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With an order, 300000 demon master and 50000 Orc elite soldiers entangled together, the sound of various weapons collision one after another, the raging energy is swallowing heaven and earth.


    Soon, the air was filled with the smell of blood, even the sky was stained with blood red.


    The demon world has a great advantage in the number of people, but the orcs and Demons controlled by the super jincangu are not afraid of life and death.


    What''s more, even if they were injured, they didn''t feel any pain, so their combat effectiveness exploded, they were invincible and fearless.


    In a short period of time, the two sides are inseparable, and no one can do anything about it.


    However, after half a column of incense, the sorcerers obviously dominate. The demons and orcs controlled by the super jincangu are just like the little cockroaches who can''t be killed. They are reckless in killing, ignoring life and death.


    The magic emperor, Buddha Mie and Mo Wan Zhong have been paying close attention to the situation on the field. When they see that the demons are at a disadvantage, their faces look rather ugly, but they have nothing to do. So far, they have no way back.


    In fact, both the demons and the Buddhists know that if this battle is defeated today, the whole demon world will probably be reduced. Relatively speaking, the witch clan is too strong.


    "Demon emperor, I''m afraid the demon world that has been brilliant for thousands of years will be buried in your hands. What''s your feeling now?"


    The words are full of sarcasm, the ancestor of all demons, proud and arrogant.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. You don''t know who is the winner!"


    "Ha ha, the overall situation has been decided. I''d like to see what miracles happen today. What''s more, it''s time to show you the power of my heart of ten thousand demons


    Since swallowing the heart of ten thousand demons, iron Ao Gu''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    At the moment, his arms trembled, and his body exuded a violent evil spirit. At the same time, a blood red heart like thing was vomited out by iron Ao Gu and held in the heart of his hand. It was the legendary heart of all demons.


    His face was ferocious. He looked at the Buddha and said cruelly: "this is the heart of all demons. Buddha, you have never seen the power of the heart of all demons? Today, I''ll open your eyes


    As iron Ao Gu said, although you are the devil emperor, Buddha has never seen the heart of ten thousand demons for so many years.


    At present, when I see iron Ao Gu holding a blood red and still beating object in both hands, Buddha has a kind of feeling, which should be the heart of all demons.


    "This, this is the heart of all demons?"


    "It''s ridiculous that the devil emperor doesn''t know the heart of all demons. But you don''t have to feel sorry, because soon, you will die under the heart of all demons. "


    After leaving this sentence, the Ancestor Buddha of ten thousand demons didn''t hesitate to put out his hand. Suddenly, the blood red heart of ten thousand demons went crazy to kill the Buddha. The strong evil spirit made people silent and scared.According to the law, Buddha is the devil emperor, and his favorite is the evil Qi. But the evil spirit contained in the heart of ten thousand demons is too thrilling.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. The key is that the Buddha smelled the smell of death, and the attacking heart of all demons threatened his life and death to the greatest extent.


    Seeing the heart of ten thousand demons attacking, the Buddha didn''t dare to enlarge it. He almost instinctively displayed the immortal golden body and the soul destroying Buddha beads. The biggest reliance of Buddha extermination is the immortal body. No matter how fierce the opponent''s attack is, as long as you don''t find the gate of life, you can''t kill him.


    At the moment, the heart of ten thousand demons is the same, although it is so powerful that the Buddha does not dare to confront each other. But for him, if the heart of ten thousand demons can''t find the specific location of the gate of life, it''s hard for Buddha to be killed.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of the heart of ten thousand demons, Buddha Mie was tortured in a mess and kept vomiting blood essence. He could not hold on.


    But even though he was injured again, he had no sign of death, and his body was still full of powerful life force and vitality.


    "Eh, is this the legendary immortal golden body? It''s really powerful!"


    He thought that he could kill the Buddha with the heart of ten thousand demons. However, he was shocked by the fact that the golden body made him invincible.


    The muscles and muscles protrude on the body like a layer of gold powder. At the moment, Buddha Mie is like an immortal copper man, fearless.


    "Iron Ao Gu, you are not a member of our demon family at all. At most, you are only a member of the demon family after accepting the heart of ten thousand demons. Therefore, you can not realize the essence of the heart of ten thousand demons, and it is doomed that you will not be able to exert the greatest attack power of the heart of ten thousand demons!"


    "Well, even so, it''s more than enough to kill you. Those who have the immortal gold body have the gate of life. No matter how powerful you are, as long as you find your gate of life, you will surely die! "


    "You know a lot, but you can try and see if you can find my life gate!"


    Having said that, Buddha is still a little uneasy.


    Although his gate of life is secret enough, Buddha Mie knows that once the gate of life is found, he will have only one way to die, as he said.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, Buddha Mie and the ancestor of all demons are entangled.


    Compared with the past, iron Aogu, who has the heart of ten thousand demons, is indeed in a surge of strength. At this moment, when fighting with the devil emperor and Buddha, he has an absolute advantage, almost crushing the Buddha.


    But can''t crack the immortal body, this is doomed to be a battle without result.


    As for the Wu Emperor Lu Fan and the devil Wanzhong, they both fell into a standoff.


    Mowan is worthy of the title of the first master in the demon world. Although Wu Huanglu fan''s strength is not poor, it is difficult to pose a threat to her.


    However, just like iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, the demons could not break the defense of zuwuneidan, so they were also caught in a seesaw battle, and no one could do anything about it.


    The emperor of evil, the emperor of witchcraft, the variety of demons and the ancestor of all kinds of demons can not decide whether to win or not. They have to place all their hopes on the 300000 demon masters and 50000 orcs.


    Compared with the beginning, the demon world is at an absolute disadvantage and suffered heavy damage.


    Although they occupy a certain number of advantages, but under the threat of death, they are full of fear and dare not fight as hard as possible.


    If this situation continues in front of us, it will take half a day at most, and the demon world will be over. This is exactly what tie Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, and Lu fan, the witch emperor, are looking forward to seeing.


    "Demon Wanzhong, see, your demon world is about to fall. If you are smart, I advise you to surrender to me now. With your looks, I will certainly not control you with the super golden silkworm bug, but let you serve me around and become my Lu Fan''s woman, under one person, above ten thousand people!"


    With a tone of ridicule, Wu Huanglu fan is elated, he has a full grasp of victory in this war.


    "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. So far, I haven''t seen a man who can control me. You just rely on defense. If you fight, you are not my opponent at all. From this point of view, you are much worse than Han Chen, the leader of Tiandi gate. At least he is equal to me with absolute strength. And you are the turtle


    "Dare you satirize me?"


    "That''s right. I''m satirizing you!"


    "Well, I''ll show you the price of sarcasm. Kill me! Kill me


    Lu Fan was infuriated and could only vent his anger by killing.


    When she saw the master of the demon world being killed crazily, the expression on her face was very ugly, but soon, she seemed to have found something, and her mood began to fluctuate violently and was extremely excited.


    She was not alone in her excitement. The magic emperor and Buddha obviously found something. Her face was moving and excited.


    "No, the reinforcements of the demon world have arrived!"


    All of a sudden, iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, who was entangled with the demon emperor, cried out with astonishment.


    Sure enough, just after iron Ao Gu''s voice fell, a pair of demon world masters of 100, 000 people, all dressed in black, rushed up like lightning and killed the master controlled by the witch clan."Is it the master''s servant? How is that possible? Isn''t the devil king and your magic palace irreconcilable? How can they come to help you? " I can''t believe it, Lu Fan said.


    "What? Don''t you even understand the truth that your lips are dead and your teeth are cold? It''s true that the heavenly devil king and the devil emperor''s Palace are irreconcilable, but we have been at peace for so many years. The demon world is in our hands. No matter what, it will fall into the hands of your sorcerers. What''s more, the gratitude and resentment between the devil emperor''s palace and the heavenly devil emperor are the ones in the demon world, and it''s not up to you, the witch clan, to tell you what to do Needle needle see blood, magic million kinds of excited way.


    To be honest, the devil Wanzhong and the demon emperor and Buddha Mie really put their hopes on the demon king, but the demon king did not show up, which made them worried.


    But in any case, the demon king finally led his slaves to appear.


    There is a demon king and his 100000 slaves, enough to sweep the strength of the witch clan in the demon world, and even drive them out of the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    The master''s 100000 slaves were well-trained and did not disappoint the devil emperor and the devil. Under the crazy attack of the 100000 slaves, the situation on the field immediately changed dramatically.


    Not only that, but also the masters of the magic emperor hall, who were able to slow down the gods, saw the hope and joined hands to attack those demon and orc masters who were under control.


    In the next less than a stick of incense time, the witch clan has been unable to survive, nearly two-thirds of the deaths and injuries.


    The rest of the people who are still alive are still alive. Basically, they are besieged by at least two experts of the same level and are struggling.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Huanglu fan thought the victory was in hand, but he did not expect to be reduced to this point.


    In the end, he was unwilling to lead the ancestor of the demons, iron Ao Gu, and the remaining soldiers to flee to the distance.


    Lu fan knows in his mind that he is a thorn in the eye of Buddha Mie and others in the demon world. They will try their best to kill themselves if they have the chance.


    So he was defeated at the moment, and escape was his only choice.


    However, it seems that the devil emperor, Buddha Mie and the God demon emperor did not intend to let them go. They pursued them all the way and chased them crazily. He would never give up until they were killed.


    However, Lu fan, in a mess, collects the seriously injured orcs and demon masters into the ten thousand Gu God tripod, and then runs away with the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    The two men came to the exit of the demon world passage, but the heavenly demon king, the devil Wanzhong and the demon emperor and Buddha Mie still did not give up. They wanted to kill all of them, leaving no one alive.


    In the end, the heart has unwilling Wu Huanglu fan and the ancestor of ten thousand demons iron Ao Gu left the demon world.


    One day in ten years.


    When they first entered the demon world, they were ambitious and wanted to annex the demon world. But ten years later, they didn''t do it. The demon world was much stronger than they thought.


    In the end, they came back more than they had gained.


    After forcibly driving out of the demon world the ancestor of all demons and the witch emperor Lu fan, the heavenly demon emperor, the demon emperor Buddha and the demon Wanzhong gave up.


    Poor bandits should not be chased. They deeply understand this truth.


    "Demon king, although I don''t want to thank you, I still want to thank you today. If it were not for you, we would be in danger. "


    When facing the demon king, Buddha Mie was embarrassed, but he finally said thanks. After all, this is a fact.


    For the Buddha''s thanks, the demon king stood up with his hand in his hand and said in a loud voice: "you don''t need to thank me. The reason why I do this is not for you, but for the whole demon world. It''s not good for me to fall into the head of the sorcerer clan. What''s more, you are the devil emperor in the magic emperor''s palace. I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again today. It''s embarrassing! "


    After leaving this sentence, the heavenly devil and the sage, no matter how ugly the look on Buddha Mie''s face, jumped up and left directly.


    "After all these years, I still have such a bad temper!"


    Looking at the back of the demon king leaving, the devil is charming and charming.


    "Although I don''t like him, he is right. We are still too wasteful these years. It was not easy to wait for the nine star sun after suffering for thousands of years. I didn''t expect that when we invaded the Xuanwu continent, we were also invaded by the sorcerers on the Xuanwu continent. This time, if it wasn''t for the support of his slaves led by the heavenly demon king at the critical moment, I would have become a sinner in the demon world for ages! " With a sigh, Buddha Mie felt sad and frustrated.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "In this war, our demon world was greatly damaged. It is not realistic to invade the basaltic continent in our present state. So I decided to take a rest for 50 years. After 50 years, we will invade the basaltic land again


    This time, the Buddha was very decisive.


    He knew that the ability of the demon world today did not have enough strength to fight against the basaltic continent.


    Not only that, a bad word may even make the demon world fall into an irreparable place.


    Therefore, recuperation is the king''s way. Only when we are strong can we invade the basaltic continent.


    Immediately, the magic emperor, Buddha Mie and demon Wanzhong joined hands to seal the channel of the demon world, preventing the demon world masters from going out, and at the same time, they also refused the wizard clan and the masters of Tiandi gate to come in.


    Han Chen, who had just passed the customs clearance, stayed in the Han family for two days and came directly to Shenxian island.


    When seeing Han Chen, the Sanxian meteor looks excited and extremely excited. They haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years.


    "Master, after ten years, you are finally out of the pass!" Happy and smiling, the meteor beamed.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen calmly said, "what happened to the Xuanwu mainland during the ten years of my seclusion? Is there anything big going on? "


    "Big event? There''s no big deal, but the little thing never stops. The demon world has been entangled by the sorcerers, and they have no time to deal with our Xuanwu land. However, the demon clan has been playing small games and constantly attacking. However, they are some scattered demons, and their main force has not come out. "


    Speaking of this, the meteor looked at Han Chen solemnly and said, "yes, sect leader, just three days ago, a big event happened in the demon world. The witch clan and the demon clan have a decisive battle!""What? What happened? " "He asked excitedly with a look.


    "Originally, the emperor Lu Fan and the ancestor of the evil were going to kill the emperor of the devil. But the Lord of the demon led 100000 slaves out and beat the emperor down. Now, the emperor and the ancestors of the evil have fled back to the Xuanwu continent, and the losses are heavy. In the past ten years, their efforts in the demon world are basically wasted."


    "No matter what, Lu fan is worthy of respect by his own power to lift the whole demon world. He is really a very capable person." A sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    If it is not for the God demon saint to stand out at last, Han Chen can not imagine how powerful the witch will become.


    But even if they fail, it is enough to prove that the witches are so feared today.


    You know, the magic world is a kind of super powerful person with the top powerful people who have the devil emperor Buddha extinction, the jade thousand snow and the demon hegemony heaven, and the super powerful people like the God of the devil, Hong, Zhou Zihe and yuan.


    Can kill a blood road in the group male, this itself shows Lu fan is not simple.


    "What shall we do next, Lord? Do you want to take action against the witch? "


    Looking forward to Han Chen, meteor is waiting for his order.


    Hesitated, after a meditation, Han Chen calmly said: "I just came out, I don''t know much about the situation in Xuanwu mainland, or wait to see it again. By the way, after the emperor Lu Fan and the ancestor of the evil left the dead forest to go to the world, I had been to the paradise, but the witch disappeared. Now the witch emperor and the ancestor of the demons have come back. Is there any paradise in the world? "


    "It''s there, and the people in my door are watching it very closely."


    "Is it? In that way, it''s a strange place. At the beginning, I personally verified with xuangui and chatianzhen, and confirmed that the witch disappeared. I didn''t expect it to appear now. There must be ghosts among them. "


    When it comes to this, Han Chen patted the shoulder of shooting meteor and said, "xingla meteor, I have been closing for these years, tiantianmen has been you in charge of it. As for the wrong witch, you should be more than my heart, if you feel that you have the opportunity to do it, do not be polite. Now it has been confirmed that the witch is a different species of Xuanwu continent, and they must not be allowed to exist. I''ll go to the Royal Palace first. If I can, I will let the hall join in the battle! "


    Originally some did not know what to do, but hearing Han Chen said so, meteor nodded happily and said, "door master, you are assured, I know what to do."


    "So, do it according to your heart. I will go to the Royal Palace first. After all, I haven''t been back for nearly ten years."


    As if he returned to Shenxian Island, Han Chen returned to the Royal Palace, and the sea god Xuan turtle, Pang, tongarm ape, blood Jiao and others were all excited. They were happy for Han Chen to leave the customs.


    "The emperor, it seems that the harvest of the closing of the customs in the past ten years is not small. Congratulations!" At one glance, Han dust broke through a realm, Xuan turtle fun way.


    "It''s just a little bit of progress. How about the sea area in the past ten years? "


    "There is no Orc in the sea area now. Our royal palace is one of the largest. It has been developing steadily in the past decade, and everything is good."


    When it comes to the development of the sea area, xuangui, Wuyi and others are all excited.


    It is certain that the past decade has been their most comfortable decade, and the Royal Palace has not been attacked any more, and for them, it is now as if it had not been in the nine star rush.


    Of course, they understand that, in the end, because the orcs were killed, and the demon and demon areas have not yet involved the sea area, they can be comfortable.


    "By the sea emperor, you have just left the border, you should not know, the witch emperor and the ancestors of the evil world have failed to return."


    "I was in heaven and earth gate when meteor had told me about this, what do you think?"


    His face was very calm, Han Chen was calm and relaxed. He wanted to know what the idea was in xuangui and others'' heart.


    "The emperor of the witch has been in the world for the past ten years. Now he has just returned and his feet are unstable. In my opinion, it is a good time to deal with him. More importantly, the demon Kingdom and demon domain have not come out during this period. Once the demon field and the demon world once again join in the Xuanwu mainland, we may have no heart to deal with the witch. "


    Like the Sanxian meteor, the sea god tortoise clearly said his idea, and he thought it was the best time to deal with the witch.


    Just after leaving the customs, Han dust wanted to watch its change. Unexpectedly, meteor and tortoise both said the same idea, which made Han dust no longer able to restrain.


    Immediately, Han Chen looked at the tortoise and other sea gods decisively and said, "since you all think you can start to the witch now, let''s give some color. Since the nine star rush, they have successively annexed nearly 1000 sects of Phoenix gate and tianjianzong in Xuanwu mainland. It is also time for us to settle this account. "


    "So, the sea emperor, you agreed to start with the witch?" Beyond the expectation, the sea god blood Jiao showed a little excitement.


    "The witch is the common enemy of the whole Xuanwu continent. We used to be unable to take energy to deal with them. Now we have time and opportunity. Why not start? It''s time they pay for the bleeding! "Can not deny, Han Chen is very firm in the idea of killing.


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen said in a voice: "xuangui, you immediately lead the elite master of Haihuang palace 200000 yuan to go with me to the forest of death. This time, I will let the blood debt of the witch clan be paid with blood!"


    "OK, I''m going to organize the experts immediately."


    He nodded happily, which was the order xuangui always wanted.


    Now, Han Chen is finally giving orders.


    Although he destroyed the orcs with the help of the sorcerers, xuangui realized the cruelty of the sorcerers.


    Comparatively speaking, the means of the witch clan are too vicious. What''s more, Wu Huanglu fan is ambitious. If he is allowed to develop, even if the nine star Chong sun doesn''t come, the whole Xuanwu continent will be destroyed by the witch clan.


    For the sake of the whole Xuanwu continent, it is imperative to deal with the witch clan, which is the general trend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Witch clan. The defeated Wu Emperor Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, were in great distress. In the past ten years, they wanted wind and rain in the demon world, but in the end, they failed.


    "The wizard emperor, I''m afraid the plan to annex the demon world will be stranded. I don''t know what you plan to do next?"


    The great ancestral hall, the ancestor of all demons, looks at Lu Fan seriously. He wants to know what plans he has next.


    "What do you think?" Hesitating for a moment, Lu Fan did not give his own answer, but asked iron Ao Gu, want to know what calculation he had in mind.


    "Now the whole world is in front of us. We spent ten years trying to annex the demon Kingdom, but we failed in the end. The strength of the demon kingdom is not much different from that of the demon realm. Since we have not been able to annex the demon world, we may not be able to end up with the idea of fighting the demon kingdom. In my opinion, for today''s plan, in addition to making our Lich''s wings more plump, we can only make a little fuss and quietly deal with the Hai Huang palace and the beheading of demons. There is no other way to do so except for the magic alliance. "


    "What you are saying is exactly what I think in my heart. In a short time, it can only be so. But I''m afraid Han Chen will not give up. Once they know that we are defeated from the demon world, they will attack us


    Mentioning Han Chen''s name, Lu Fan''s eyebrows subconsciously wrinkled.


    He had a fight with Han Chen. He knew how powerful Han Chen was.


    Moreover, although his father Lu Ao died for many years, Lu Fan never forgot his earnest admonition.


    When he was alive, he repeatedly stressed not to fight against Han Chen. Lu Fanjin kept in mind that he was afraid of Han Chen even before the war.


    "Newspaper! The Lich emperor, the people from the gate of heaven and earth are coming. They are about to kill them, but they are stopped by us. In addition, Han Chen, the emperor of the sea, has come here with 200000 sea demons. "


    Just when Wu Huanglu fan mentions Han Chen and feels uneasy, what he didn''t expect is that Han Chen came with it.


    For a time, Wu Huanglu fan and iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, looked ugly on their faces.


    They can not be afraid of demon tyranny, but also can not be afraid of demons. When they really face Han Chen, they sincerely feel guilty and are not calm.


    For a long time before this, iron Aogu had always made friends with Han Chen, but in the end he took advantage of Han Chen and cheated the heart of ten thousand demons from him.


    Although after getting the heart of the ten thousand demons, iron Ao Gu was reborn and his strength soared, but like Lu fan, he was also full of awe for Han Chen.


    "I''m really afraid of something. I didn''t expect Han Chen to move so fast. It seems that he didn''t intend to keep us witch clan!" A deep sigh, Lu Fan''s face look very ugly, eyebrows tight.


    As he spoke, Lu Fan glanced over his face and took a look at iron Ao Gu. When he saw the cold sweat of bean size on his forehead, Lu Fan was very surprised.


    After all, he was not so nervous when fighting with the magic emperor and Buddha. Now Han Chen has not appeared, so he is not calm, which makes Lu Fan feel very strange.


    "Iron Ao Gu, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? "


    "I, I''m ok."


    "What? Aren''t you worried about Han Chen killing you? " With a tone of banter, Lu Fan joked.


    "I am now the ancestor of all demons, and I am almost immortal. Although his strength is good, it is also a dream to kill me."


    "You just know."


    He reached out and patted iron Aogu on the shoulder. Although there was no explanation, Lu Fan''s meaning was more obvious. He clearly hoped that iron Aogu would not lose his chain at such a critical moment.


    After a pause, iron Ao Gu tried to calm himself down. Then he looked at Lu Fan seriously and asked, "what are you going to do next? Even Tiandi gate has been killed, and there are 200000 sea monsters in the Haihuang palace. We are not rivals at all


    Anxiously looking at Lu fan, iron Ao Gu hopes that he can understand the strength gap between each other, do not blindly fight.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Sooner or later, those who should come will come. You can''t hide. Anyway, since they are here, we should go out and see them more or less, you said? "


    Regardless of whether iron Aogu agrees or not, Lu fan directly leads a number of top experts, such as wanslakong, fengyutian, orchuangmie, ORC shenhuangba and the demon king sword and demon.


    Although he has wasted ten years in the demon world, it is not that there is no harvest at all. At least all of the top ten demon kings in the demon world have been controlled by him with super golden silkworm bug, and now all of them have become his puppets.


    As long as he orders, these people will ignore life and death and work for him.


    Outside the paradise, Wu Huanglu fan meets Han Chen.


    This pair of ignorant youths who met for the first time in the witch clan have now become the overlords of one side, and they fight for each other and meet with each other.


    "Lu fan, we met again. We are all right." Standing in front of Lu Fan Zheng, Han Chen looks at him calmly, without any disturbance.


    "Are you here to kill me?"


    In response to Han Chen''s indifference, Lu fan is not afraid, because in his opinion, he is fully confident of facing the killing."You can understand that, but I want to talk to you more."


    "We are not the same kind of people. What can we talk to you about?" Lu fan made a sacrifice to the flute of seven emotions and six desires. Virtually, Lu fan formed a deterrent to the people. At the same time, he also showed his attitude. He didn''t mind fighting.


    "I heard that you had been lurking in the demon world for ten years, and you were on the verge of success. In fact, I feel sorry for you!"


    "Hum, if you want to satirize me, you won''t have to. In the end, if the demon king didn''t appear, the demon world is now under my control!" A cold hum, Lu Fan angry way.


    As he said, before the appearance of the demon king, they were only one step away from defeating the demon emperor and the Buddha. However, with the appearance of the demon emperor, everything was broken, and they could only return home with a great defeat.


    "It''s a pity that you failed in the end."


    "So what? I know the purpose of your coming here today. You can try to see if you can destroy our sorcerer clan! "


    After years of training, Lu fan is now very strong, even in the face of the fierce masters, he is also fearless and indifferent.


    In this regard, Han Chen doesn''t think so. If he really wants to kill, regardless of whether Lu Fanqiang is strong or not, he will kill directly.


    Next to Wu Huanglu fan, iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, has always avoided Han Chen''s eyes. However, when he felt Han Chen''s hot eyes, he knew that it was time to face him.


    "Iron haughty bone, you are really deep enough to hide. In fact, I should have thought that the dog can''t change to eat excrement. There is witch blood flowing in your body. How can you be willing to surrender to me? But I still want to thank you for helping my father get back to normal before taking away the heart of the demons


    The cold voice seemed to come from the nine hell.


    To be honest, Han Chen was very angry when he saw iron Ao Gu, because he was completely played by iron Ao Gu between applause, which is why iron Ao Gu is afraid of Han Chen. He knows the consequences of offending Han Chen.


    Han didn''t pretend to speak to him.


    However, discerning people can see at a glance that iron Ao Gu is very unnatural and at a loss.


    "What are you thinking? Guilt? Blame yourself? Or annoyed... "


    "Hum, I''m a wizard in my life, but I''m a ghost in my death. I admit, I admire you very much, but whoever obstructs the rise of the sorcerer clan will be my iron and proud enemy. "


    Iron Ao bone finally face Han Chen.


    His purple pupils were shining with blood, his face was ferocious, and his blue veins burst out on his forehead.


    After leaving this sentence, iron Ao Gu, who is struggling, doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He immediately sacrifices the heart of ten thousand demons and kills Korea and Han Chen unscrupulously.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    Seeing the danger approaching, xuehuang, who could not help it, rushed up.


    She wants to have a bloody battle with the ancestor of demons who devours the heart of all demons, to see what he has in the end.


    Realizing that the killing was inevitable, Han Chen put out his hand and offered a sacrifice to the sword of death. He looked at Wu Huang Lu Fan and said in a sharp voice, "come on, let''s have a good fight. Don''t let me down!"


    "That''s what I mean."


    No nonsense, Lu Fan jumped, as fast as a startling Hong, lightning like Korean dust.


    At the same time, the sea god xuangui, Sanxian meteor and other people are not willing to lonely toward the demon God wanslay empty, the animal emperor destroys and so on attack.


    Another great war is coming.


    Soon, the black soil was dyed blood red by blood. Not only that, but also the smell of blood filled the air, which made people shiver and scared.


    Among them, Han Chen is the only one who is not afraid of the flute, so he is the best person to fight against Wu Huanglu fan.


    Both of them are not poor in strength. In the past 100 years, they are the fastest-growing people in the basaltic continent.


    So both of them refused to accept each other and wanted to pull the other off.


    Relatively speaking, Lu fan, who can''t display the flute of seven emotions and six desires, is a bit stretched in the face of Han Chen, because he has no attack that can threaten Han Chen.


    In contrast, Han Chen, with the hand of destruction, the hand print of subduing demons, the fiery Yanyi and even the seven swords, forces Lu fan into a desperate situation, making him unable to resist.


    Soon, the situation between the two began to become clear. Lu Fan was defeated and retreated, while Han Chen attacked crazily. He did not mean to let go.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Finally, under the careful planning of Han Chen, the demon subduing handprint displays a huge golden handprint, which is severely pressed towards Lu Fan.


    If the general master is pressed by the subduing fingerprint, there is only one way to die.


    But Lu Fan was destined to be no ordinary master. When the demon subduing handprint was pressed on the top of his head, a light of pale gold rose.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Lu Fan''s zuwuneidan played a powerful defense and minimized the threat brought by the demon subduing handprint.


    Even so, Lu fan, who was impacted by the huge energy, had no good or bad place to go. The powerful force made him half of his body was beaten into the ground, and then he looked up and was a mouthful of blood essence. He was in a state of confusion.Han Chen''s goal today is to kill Lu Fan. Therefore, he continues to use his hand of destruction to break through zuwuneidan''s defense with the power of destruction.


    But when the hand of destruction was pressed over Lu fan, Han Chen didn''t expect that Lu Fan spits out a nail size from his mouth and emits jade halo. It is the legendary ancestor wuneidan.


    "Well, this is the inner Dan of the corpse of Shibi, and it has fallen to this point. Be careful, boy. Don''t be hit by zuwuneidan, or your life will be gone! "


    Zuwu Neidan was first time, ZuLong recognized at a glance, first time to remind Han dust, let him be careful.


    I know that the corpse of Shibi is one of the twelve ancestors of witches, but I didn''t expect that the ancestral witch inner Dan was related to the corpse of the twelve ancestors.


    Just as Han Chen was in shock, suddenly, only zuwuneidan directly broke through the destructive force of the hand of destruction, and went mad to Han dust.


    Han Chen''s face changed greatly when he didn''t expect it.


    He knew that it was no joke for ZuLong to remind himself at the critical moment, so Han Chen could not imagine how embarrassed it would be if he was hit by zuwu endodan, and even fell here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    Zuwuneidan burst out so fast that Han Chen did not react, zuwuneidan had already raided the chest.


    It can be said that zuwuneidan is Lu Fan''s assassin''s mace. Under normal circumstances, he will never display it.


    Only when his life was in danger and had no choice, he would consider offering sacrifices to zuwuneidan.


    Zuwuneidan does not sacrifice it. Once it is taken out, it must be killed.


    Now it is so, Wu Huanglu fan''s mind is very simple, trying to kill Han Chen with zuwuneidan.


    In his opinion, if Han Chen can be killed in this war, the tiantianmen gate and Haihuang hall will be headless, and the Xuanwu continent will be in chaos. At that time, he can benefit from it and get the most benefits.


    ZuLong, who had only a trace of residual soul, seemed to know the dilemma Han Chen was facing now. He almost subconsciously responded, and he quickly said, "swallow the stone! Boy, defend yourself by swallowing the sky stone... "


    ZuLong''s warning makes the already stunned Han Chen subconsciously urge swallow the sky stone.


    In a flash, when zuwuneidan hit Han Chen with the power of endless terror, he was stopped by an invisible mask formed by a magic power.


    In this way, zuwuneidan''s attack was frustrated and failed, while Han Chen retreated madly because of the impact of great power. His face was pale and there was no trace of blood, showing a little confusion.


    "Gee, how can it be!"


    This is the first time Lu Fan attacks zuwuneidan''s body. Originally, he thought that he would win the victory and successfully kill Han Chen. However, the first battle of zuwuneidan ended in failure, and it failed to kill Han Chen.


    "Are you curious why zumunidan didn''t kill me?"


    After stabilizing his body, Han Chen immediately controls the spiritual power in the tuntian stone to flood into the elixir field and keeps himself in the peak state all the time.


    "How could your defense be so strong? It''s impossible! "


    "Is it in your opinion that Nathan, who is more than a corpse, should have killed me?"


    "How do you know this is neby''s Nathan?"


    When he really heard Han Chen say so, Wu Huanglu fan retreated two steps in surprise, his black eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    You know, zuwunedan has always been his secret, except for his father Lu Ao, no one knows this secret at all.


    But Han Chen now easily said that this is the twelve ancestors wushebi corpse''s internal elixir, which makes Lu Fan''s eyes round, stunned, can''t believe what he heard.


    "Do you really keep it a secret? Lu fan, you are not my opponent Holding the death sword in his right hand, Han Chen looks at Lu Fan coldly.


    Although communicating with Lu Fan in a strong posture, Han Chen is still in a great fear. The scene just now is too frightening.


    I can''t imagine that at the moment when zuwunedan attacked, if it wasn''t for ZuLong''s warning, I''m afraid that he would have only one way to die.


    Of course, after this war, Han Chen also realized the power of Tun Tian Shi. The attack just received by zuwu Neidan surpassed Han Chen''s understanding.


    "Old man, thanks to you just now, I didn''t expect zuwuneidan to be so powerful! But why does tungshi become so powerful? It gives me the feeling that tungshi is not the one I usually have


    After the battle, Han Chen communicated with ZuLong to find out what was going on.


    "The stone of swallowing the sky is still the stone of swallowing heaven, but your ability is limited now, and you can''t motivate its real power. His life was threatened just now. Tun Tianshi has the ability to protect the Lord automatically, so he can play an extraordinary role! " To understate, ZuLong does not follow his heart.


    "I see. By the way, is that zuwuneidan really the inner elixir of wushebi corpse of the twelfth ancestor? "


    "What? Are you questioning my intuition? I''m familiar with the smell of shebi''s corpse. If I take a look at it, I won''t make any mistakes. "


    "Why did the zuwuneidan, who could be a corpse, appear in Lu Fan''s hands?"


    "Zuwuneidan is a treasure of the witch family, and shebi corpse itself is a member of the witch family, so it is not surprising that she appears in Lu Fan''s hands. By the way, the sacred beast green snake that you released in the sorcerer clan is also more than a corpse. Although the power of the green snake has been sealed, its strength can not be underestimated. You''d better stay away from it! " With a tone of warning, ZuLong admonished.


    He basically doesn''t speak much now, but every time he speaks is so important that Han Chen regards it as truth and dare not violate it.


    On the other side, Wu Huang Lu Fan''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that with the attack power of zuwu Neidan, he could not break Han Chen''s defense.


    For a moment, Lu fan has no confidence in killing Han Chen, who is more powerful than expected.


    All around, the sea demons and the Lich masters fought together in blood, and the Lich clan did not have an advantage at all. Lu Fan originally wanted to kill Han Chen, making the tiantiantianmen and Haihuang palace headless, and then took advantage of the chaos to win.


    But contrary to his wishes, he still failed to kill Han Chen after all, so at present, his only choice is to escape and stay away from his front.Almost at the first moment when he realized that Han Chen couldn''t be killed, Lu Fan gave the order to retreat, so that all the wizard masters returned to paradise.


    "All the sorcerers obey orders and withdraw!"


    Taking the lead, Lu fan forced back Han Chen with zuwuneidan, and then fled back to the paradise.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Looking at Han Chen with red eyes, the immortal sand devil comes to him, his body is covered with blood, just like the devil coming out of hell.


    "Don''t chase. Don''t stand still."


    The reason why he didn''t catch up with him was that Han Chen understood the means of the witch clan, and no one dared to ensure that on the way to the paradise, the witch clan did not set a trap.


    What''s more, Han Chen was worried about cheating when the paradise disappeared, so he wanted to see what would happen next and whether the wizard emperor Lu fan would lead the whole witch clan to disappear again.


    "Hai Huang, you are worried that paradise will disappear again."


    It seems to know Han Chen''s mind, xuangui came over, very cautious.


    "Compared with the demons and demons, the sorcerers are the most weird. I''ve been to this paradise two or three times. It''s very strange. I''m afraid we don''t know how we died. Let''s wait and see. "


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, after Han Chen''s voice fell, the Sanxian meteor was shocked to find that the entrance to the paradise gradually disappeared, until it was hidden in their sight.


    Han Chen also witnessed this scene. Like the meteor, Han Chen was also surprised.


    At least for so many years, he has never seen such a fantastic scene, let people daydream.


    "What''s going on? How could the paradise suddenly disappear Whispering in a soft voice, the ferocious beast who did not give up his heart came to the entrance to inspect it.


    To his amazement, there was nothing special there except the impregnable rock.


    "Old man, you must know what''s going on here. Why is paradise disappearing out of thin air?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen and ZuLong communicate, uneasy.


    "It''s simple. It''s a artifact."


    "What? Do you say that paradise is an artifact Shocked, Han Chen was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, if the paradise was really a artifact, Lu Fan and Lu Ao, the high priest, would have been able to kill themselves a hundred years ago, but why didn''t they? There is no answer.


    However, Han Chen knows that ZuLong will not deceive himself, and only paradise is a artifact can explain what is going on.


    "What''s the matter? There''s something wrong with your face Han asked when he saw the low face of the meteor.


    "Nothing. Let''s go."


    "Go? How about that? We must take this opportunity to destroy the sorcerers, or they will suffer from the Xuanwu land! "


    With a dignified look in his eyes, Han Chen sighed softly and said, "paradise is a space artifact. If they don''t take the initiative to come out, we can''t kill them."


    One word awakens the dreamer. Han Chen''s words surprised everyone, because before that, no one could connect the paradise with the artifact.


    "Master, what do you say? Is paradise a space artifact? How could that be possible? "


    I can''t believe it. Nine tail snow fox was shocked. I can''t believe it''s true.


    It is not only the Nine Tailed snow foxes, but also the Schizothorax, meteor, xuangui, xuehuang and others are all hard to accept. It is hard to imagine that the paradise that has existed for so many years is actually a space artifact. They are all cheated.


    But when you think about it, they really can''t find a second explanation except that the space artifact can disappear from their eyes at will.


    A moment later, the sea god xuangui sighed a long time and sighed: "the witch clan is really weird. In fact, it is not difficult for us to unite with the Xuanwu kingdom for the invasion of the mainland


    "You are right. In the face of a big enemy, what we fear most is not the lack of strength, but the lack of people''s will. But fortunately, there is only one witch clan in our Xuanwu continent, and at present everything is under our control. " Reaching out and patting xuangui on the shoulder, Han Chen agrees with his words.


    Immediately, Han Chen once again glanced at the crowd and said, "this war is over. Let''s go back first. Xuangui, send someone to watch every move here. "


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Paradise, Wu Huanglu fan''s face is as pale as paper, the ancestor of all demons, iron Aogu, is also a hurt look, slightly embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Chen''s defense was so strong that I even sacrificed the body of zuwuneidan. I thought I could kill him, but I still couldn''t do it!"


    Lu fanduan sat on the inner hall of the great ancestral hall. He was unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything about it.For him, this war did not kill Han Chen, is the biggest regret.


    You know, in order to wait for this day, he has been suffering for nearly a hundred years, but finally failed.


    "Wu Huang, Han Chen''s power is really more powerful than we imagined. If nothing else, Han Chen''s Warcraft xuehuang is far beyond our imagination. Originally, I thought I could easily kill her with my strength, but after the real fight, I found that the blood Huang''s strength was extremely powerful, at least at the same level as the demon Wanzhong and the demon batian. "


    "What? Has xuehuang really reached this level? " Eyes a Lin, Lu Fan dare not set channel.


    "I''ve played with her, and I''m sure that her strength is no worse than that of demons and monsters."


    "It seems that we really underestimated them. At present, there are still about 80 or 90 years to go before the nine star chongri. There is still a lot of time left for us. I can''t stop here! "


    His hands clenched into fists, and Lu Fan''s purple pupils showed a firm look.


    He is determined to become the leader of the three realms and make the sorcerer the most powerful existence in the three realms. For this goal, he exhausted his thoughts and died without regret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    The Lich clan, the demon realm and the demon world have been retreating one after another, which makes the Tiandi gate, the Haihuang palace and the demon killing alliance idle down.


    Although living in the disaster of thousands of years, but at this moment, there is no taste, but let people have a sense of peace and prosperity.


    Of course, these years, because of the intervention of the demon Kingdom and the demon realm, the lives of ordinary people in the Xuanwu continent have been suffering a lot. There are dead bodies everywhere and the people are in dire straits. Only now can they live a quiet life without war.


    Han family.


    Han Chen and swordsman are together. The two men are quite accomplished in swordsmanship and share common language when they are together. At the moment, they are studying Kendo and making progress together.


    "Swordsman, congratulations on your training of the seventh sword!" Han Chen was very pleased to see the swordsman show his seven swords. He quickly came forward to congratulate him.


    "I have been studying Jian-7 for thousands of years since I realized jian-6, but it''s always a little bit worse. It was not until the last time I saw you display the seven swords with my own eyes that I could understand and break through. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know when I could break through. "


    After receiving the sword, the swordsman looks at Han Chen gratefully and regards him as his confidant.


    "You are not the only one who saw me display the seven swords that day. Why are you the only one who can understand and others can''t? At the end of the day, it''s all your own efforts. It''s none of my business. "


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest between you and me. Seriously, Han Chen, before I met you, I had been very lonely. Ordinary people only know that my swordsmanship is very good. I can kill people without blinking an eye. But no one can understand my swordsmanship. Until I meet you and fight with you, I am really happy. Master is lonely, but if there are masters of the same level together, they can complement each other and make progress together. I''ve had a good time these years. "


    The sword master is full of gratitude to Han Chen.


    It''s not hard to hear that he regards Han Chen as his confidant. After all, in kendo, no one can understand him except Han Chen.


    Next, Han Chen and the swordsman exchanged swordsmanship. Han Chen uses the Qi he got from Shenxian island to sing the first, second and third, while the swordsman is invincible, he can see his moves and constantly crack them.


    The master of swordsmanship has also practiced it, but only one of them has been practiced. As for the second and the third, he has never seen it. Therefore, he is thirsty for Han Chen''s swordsmanship and is quite looking forward to it.


    The sky is full of Jian Qi, which makes Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu standing in the distance completely stunned. It seems that their swordsmanship can reach such a fantastic level.


    They had a full three-day exchange.


    Three days later, Han Chen and the swordsman stopped tacitly. They saw the swordsman come up and looked at Han Chen with great interest and said, "what do you think of jian-8?"


    "Sword eight..."


    When it comes to jian-8, Han Chen is fascinated.


    Before that, he did try to understand jian-8, but to his disappointment, jian-8 was not a proper sword technique in this field. Even though he racked his brains, he could not understand it and finally gave up.


    At the moment, he competed with the swordsman and mentioned the eight swordsmen. Han Chen''s heart was agitated again.


    Knowing the power of the seven swords, he could imagine that once he understood the eight swords, such as the demon overlord, the demon emperor Tianjue, the demon emperor Buddha Mie, the Lich emperor Lu fan, the ancestor of the ten thousand demons, and the demon Wanzhong, were absolutely no opponents.


    Just want to understand the difficulty of jian-8, it is not possible to do it overnight. This can be seen from the fact that the swordsman has spent thousands of years without understanding Jian-7.


    "Swordsman, do you have any idea about jian-8?" Solemnly looking at the swordsman, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "Now that I have broken through Jian-7, I will devote all my energy to the study of jian-8. However, I have spent thousands of years in order to understand Jian-7. I''m afraid I can''t understand jian-8 in this field! "


    The master of swordsman has self-knowledge, but also knows how difficult it is to understand jian-8. He is not confident to continue practicing in Xuanwu for thousands of years.


    "The heart is not dead, the sword is not only! In our lifetime, we will certainly achieve something. I hope that in the future, we will not only create jian-8, but also continue to create jian-9, Jian-10, jian-11 and even jian-12


    "Ha ha, sword seven is so powerful. If you really understand sword 12, how terrible would it be? Don''t mention killing people. I''m afraid it''s OK to destroy a planet. "


    Excited with laughter, the swordsman was particularly excited. He was looking forward to that day.


    It''s not hard to tell from the tone of Jiansheng that he has no hope of breaking through jianba in a short time. However, Han Chen is not a swordsman. He has been looking for jianba since he broke through Jianqi in those years.


    More importantly, Han Chen thinks that he has the ability and enough energy to break through the sword eight before he flies to the fairyland.


    In the past three days, Han Chen''s understanding of the sword technique has been further improved through the competition with the swordsman. He even has an eye for understanding the sword eight.


    Although not sure of a breakthrough, Han Chen knows how to go next.


    In addition, Ruyue has been understanding the array all these years, and the array that ZuLong taught her was quite useful.At that time, the fantastic space transmission array was arranged at one stroke, making the whole basaltic continent connected as a whole.


    After that, Ruyue has been studying the time acceleration array.


    For her, if she can understand the time acceleration array, it will have epoch-making significance for the whole Xuanwu continent, and even change the negative influence of the Xuanwu continent in the face of the nine star solar impulse in the future countless years.


    As a matter of fact, when the nine stars collide with the sun, the person who should be most grateful for is not Han Chen, but Ru Yue. It is her space transmission array that makes the distance not a problem.


    If there is no space transmission array, it is difficult to imagine what kind of chaos the Xuanwu land will be. I am afraid that the devil Kingdom, the demon Kingdom and even the sorcerer will have won the hands of this is the most terrible.


    This day, such as the moon to find Han Chen, facial expression moved, excited as if do not know how to open mouth.


    "Yueer, what makes you so happy? Take your time. Don''t worry


    Seeing such a look like the moon, Han Chen held her fragrant shoulder and comforted her not to be too excited.


    "Han Chen, I finally set up the time acceleration array!"


    Eyebrows fluttering, such as the moon one breath to say the words out, and then the big mouth of the breath, face moved.


    "What are you talking about? Time accelerated array? Is it the array that you told me before that can make time twice, ten times, or even a hundred times faster than the outside? " Eyes a Lin, Han Chen is also excited to ask a way.


    "Yes, it is."


    "Great, yue''er, if you can really arrange the time acceleration array, it will be a great good thing for the whole Xuanwu continent to benefit all the people. Where is the time acceleration array? Take me to see it Immediately, under the guidance of the moon, Han Chen returned to a separate space of tungshi.


    The moon was full of interest, pointing to the seemingly ethereal array in front of her and said, "this is the time acceleration array I set up before. I have tested it. This array is quite stable, and there are few accidents. The time flow inside is twice that of the outside. In other words, if it takes one year outside, it will take two years inside. "


    After a pause, Ruyue continued: "because I just understood the arrangement method of the time acceleration array, this is only an elementary array. In the future, I can arrange the acceleration array of twice the time, 10 times or even 100 times or 1000 times. But I don''t have that ability yet. The faster the time is accelerated, the more complex the array will be, and it will be more difficult to deploy successfully. "


    "Yue''er, anyway, you have succeeded. It takes twice as long to speed up. This is a breakthrough against the sky. It can be imagined that if we speed up the cultivation of the array at this time, we can get twice the result with half the effort, and naturally it will be much easier for ordinary people to break through. "


    Excited to pull such a small hand as the moon, Han Chen does not cover up the heart of the excitement, extremely gratified.


    Han Chen''s praise makes Ruyue very embarrassed. In her opinion, she just does what she should do and doesn''t think too much.


    Because of the time to accelerate the array, Han Chen first promoted this powerful array in the Han family, the demon killing alliance, the Shenxian island and the Haihuang palace. He hoped that everyone around him could benefit from this array.


    Shenxian Island, when the Sanxian meteor saw such a magical array, he was completely shocked, as if he could not believe it was true.


    "Miss Ruyue is really a genius. The space transmission array arranged before was amazing enough. I didn''t expect to arrange the time acceleration array now. It''s really surprising. The reason why we can be so leisurely in the Xuanwu land is that Miss Yue has made great contributions to this disaster. "


    Like Han Chen, Sanxian meteor is also full of praise for Ruyue, which is astonished by her array.


    "Don''t say that. I''m sorry." Shy smile smile, such as the moon charming way. These two days, no matter where she set up her array, she will be praised and appreciated, which makes her flattered.


    "Headmaster, at present, the Lich clan, the demon realm and the demon kingdom are still standing still. What do you think?" Walking side by side with Han Chen on the Shenxian Island, the meteor Lang Sheng asked.


    Looking up at the sky, I can see that the nine bloody stars are made into a straight line to block the sun. The sky is bleeding red and Yin is pressing.


    Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen said quietly: "nine star chongri will last for a hundred years. At present, only ten years have passed. We still have a long time to suffer. Although the sorcerers, demons and demons did not come out to wreak havoc, in my opinion, they are not afraid, but are accumulating strength to launch another attack. Once they kill them again, I''m afraid it will be a real duel. At that time, once our basaltic continent can''t hold on, we will be waiting for the end of the world


    Han Chen is very calm. He knows that the Lich clan, the demon Kingdom and the demon domain will not give up without authorization. The short silence does not mean that they are afraid, but they are waiting for a better attack opportunity.


    So before that, the only thing they can do is to try to improve their own strength. Once the lich, the demon Kingdom and the demon realm are killed, they must have enough ability to meet them.


    "You''re right. My idea is actually the same as yours. From the experience of the last ten thousand years of disaster, the previous wave of attacks can only be regarded as exploratory attacks, and the real killing is behind." Heavily nodded, meteor''s face was solemn.In dealing with this matter, he was extremely serious and did not dare to be careless.


    "By the way, meteor, do you have the incomparable Qin emperor and their whereabouts? At that time, they were stationed in the western desert, but now more than a hundred years have passed, and there is no news of them! " The shadow of Qin emperor appeared in his mind. Han Chen asked subconsciously.


    "Matchless To be honest, I have been searching for their whereabouts over the years, but unfortunately, so far, nothing has been found. " Sighed, meteor helpless way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    "If you want to live, you need to see the corpse. In any case, you have to find out where they are." A serious look at the meteor, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. They are part of the gate of heaven and earth. No matter what, we will not give up on them."


    "Meteor, at present, the affairs on the Xuanwu continent will be left to you. I''m afraid it will be closed for a period of time before the demon world, the demon domain and the Lich clan are ready to launch the next attack. During this period, if something happens that you and tiantianmen can''t solve, you just need to shout my name three times in the forbidden area behind the Han family, and I will come out. "


    "If you know the headmaster, you can go without worry. I hope that when I see you again, you will have a greater breakthrough in your cultivation. "


    Next, Han Chen went back to the emperor''s palace and explained the affairs of the hall. Then he went back to Han''s home and directly entered the time accelerated array to begin closed cultivation.


    Han Chen is now the cultivation of the martial god qichongtian. For him, there is still a lot of room for improvement.


    This time, he hoped that he could break through to reach the level of jiuchongtian, the God of martial arts, and understand jianba.


    For him, it is not too difficult for him to break through the two realms. But if he wants to understand jianba, it is difficult to ascend to heaven. At least he does not have this confidence.


    Because it''s not sure when the demon Kingdom, demon domain and Lich clan will return, Han Chen is ready to fight at any time even if he enters the time acceleration array.


    To his surprise, however, he stayed for a hundred years.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, he practiced in the time accelerated array for a hundred years, but he didn''t wait for the demon Kingdom, the demon realm and the Lich clan to come out.


    In the time accelerated array, one hundred years have passed, and only fifty years have passed outside.


    In the past 100 years, Han Chen did not fail to live up to the expectations of the public. He successfully broke through the cultivation of jiuchongtian, the God of martial arts, and made great breakthroughs in other aspects.


    However, to his slight regret, even though he put almost all his energy into the understanding of jianba, he still did not make any progress.


    "What''s the matter, boy?" For the first time in 100 years, ZuLong asked in a joking tone.


    "Ah, after all, I still can''t understand jianba!" With a sigh, Han Chen said so.


    "If you really want to be understood so simply, can you call it Jian Ba? The seven swords are so powerful. You can imagine how terrible the eight swords are. Some things can''t come in a hurry. When it''s time to understand, he will understand naturally. All you have to do is let it go. "


    "That''s the only way."


    Over the years, Han Chen has always regarded Jianqi as an assassin''s mace. However, after the demon overlord, the demon Wanzhong, the demon emperor and the Buddha Mie have all seen the power of the sword seven, the seven sword is not so mysterious. Although it is still powerful, it can no longer constitute a deterrent to them. This is the reason why han Chen can''t wait to break through jian-8.


    Such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue, xuehuang, undead shaman and others are all practicing in the stone of swallowing heaven. Han Chen doesn''t disturb them, and they all leave the space artifact alone.


    Fifty years later, he wanted to know what the current basaltic continent was like?


    Is the demon Kingdom, the sorcerer clan and the demon realm still standing still.


    Han Wu was drinking tea and reading in the courtyard. When a familiar breath suddenly appeared, Han Wu''s face was overjoyed. He immediately put down his book and rushed out.


    Soon, Han Wu came to Han Chen and looked at him excitedly and said, "ha ha, Chen Er, fifty years ago, you are finally out of the pass!"


    "Yes, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, fifty years have passed." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    Although fifty years have passed, he has passed a hundred years in the time accelerated array.


    Since he was reborn in the alien world, this is the longest time he has been closed to the outside world.


    "By the way, Zixuan from Tianshan school came here just now. She left after learning that you were still in the closed door. It seems that I asked about something, but she said you were not here."


    "Zixuan?"


    Han Chen can''t help but emerge a beautiful purple figure in his mind. In those years, he made a figure in the Tianshan school, and was a first-class beauty in Xuanwu mainland.


    In any case, Han Chen has nothing to do, and the Han family has a direct space transmission array of Tianshan sect.


    So Han Chen said frankly, "if I guess correctly, it must be Yu Qianxue who has something to do with me. Father, I''ll go to Tianshan to send a trip, and I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "Then be careful. You must pay attention to your safety."


    The Tianshan sect, Han Chen came here directly through the space transmission array.


    Han Chen''s arrival made Zixuan and other Tianshan sect disciples astonished, but more excited.


    You know, over the years, Han Chen is a man of the day in the Xuanwu continent, comparable to the existence of yuqianxue, the ancestor of Tianshan sect. It''s a great honor to see him.


    Zixuan is the leader of the younger generation. Like Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan is a beauty of ice and snow. She is extremely proud.


    However, when she saw Han Chen at the moment, she flashed a strange look in her black eyes and quickly called up."Zixuan met the headmaster."


    After all, he is facing the head of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace. He should have some respect, so Zixuan is very polite.


    "Zixuan, isn''t this the first time we''ve met? You and I are of the same age, and there is no outsider here, so don''t be restrained by those vulgar rites. " Looking at Zixuan in an approachable way, Han chenrou said in a voice that makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Immediately, Han Chen continued: "I''ve been practicing in seclusion all these years, and I just came out of the pass. I heard from my father that you have been to my Han family. What can I do for you? "


    "Our Tianshan ancestors are looking for you."


    Flattered, Zixuan looks up at Han Chen and sees four eyes opposite.


    All of a sudden, Zixuan''s greasy face turned red, like a ripe red apple. Her heart beat faster, just like a deer bumping into her heart.


    As one of the few beautiful women in the Xuanwu mainland, many young talents have expressed their love for her over the years, but Zixuan is still indifferent.


    She knew that those who liked her were only interested in her appearance, which she had always refused.


    When she saw Han Chen for the first time, Zixuan had a good feeling. Over the years, she has witnessed the growth and rise of Han Chen.


    Although she doesn''t say it, Zixuan has to admit that she likes Han Chen from the bottom of her heart. Because of her face, she can never say it.


    At present, her admirers are in front of her. She is humble and polite, which makes Zixuan even more nervous. She doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Zixuan can confirm that she has never felt this way since she was so old. She can even be sure that Han Chen is the man she likes.


    But she is a woman, after all, she still has the courage to express her feelings.


    On the way to lead Han Chen to the Tianshan sect''s Houshan forbidden area, Zixuan has been biting her lips. She is hesitating and struggling in her heart. However, she still doesn''t say it until she sees Han Chen disappear into the Houshan forbidden area.


    "What? Can he see through my mind? Ah Standing at the entrance of the forbidden area, Zixuan''s face moved.


    She felt that she was about to collapse, and even realized that she would regret her whole life if she missed the opportunity just now, but she still lacked a courage.


    This is the second time that Han Chen came here.


    Familiar with the road, Han Chen went straight to the place where Yu Qianxue practiced and wanted to know what she was looking for.


    "Yu Qianxue, I hear you''re looking for me?"


    Yuqianxue is like a fairy in flowers. Standing in the flowers, she is free from vulgarity and beautiful.


    "Why, aren''t you in the closed door?"


    "I just went out of the customs. I heard you wanted to see me, so I came."


    "Han Chen, I''m afraid I can''t stay here any longer."


    Lotus step in front of Han Chen, Yu Qianxue''s lips open.


    In front of Han Chen, she did not cover up her secret, so to speak.


    Originally still very calm, but hear jade Qianxue so say, Han Chen slightly surprised, subconsciously asked: "what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s very simple. My cultivation has reached the limit of this realm. Even if I can hide it, I can''t suppress it. Now I have reached the point where I have to fly up. I have no choice."


    Speaking of this, Yu Qianxue looked at Han Chen with an apologetic expression and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t help this time. Originally, I planned to wait for the robbery of ten thousand years to pass and then soar, but I failed to suppress it. "


    Shaking his head gently, Han Chen was very calm and calm and said: "this is the fate of things, you don''t have to be sorry, can fly to the fairyland, this itself is a great joy, I wish you. By the way, when do you soar? "


    To be honest, Han Chen is reluctant to let go of Yu Qianxue, but he knows that everything else is meaningless. It is better to accept the reality calmly, which is good for everyone.


    "I''ve sensed the scourge, within three days."


    "Well, I''ll stay in Tianshan and send you Dharma protectors to avoid accidents."


    Some surprise, actually let Han Chen come over, Yu Qianxue really has this meaning.


    However, this word said from Han Chen''s mouth, let her very pleased.


    "Thank you."


    Because Yu Qianxue''s natural calamity has not yet arrived, Han Chen is so bored that he wanders around the Tianshan sect and inevitably gets together with Zixuan.


    This time, Zixuan volunteered to be a guide for Han Chen and accompany him around Tianshan.


    Han Chen did not refuse the invitation.


    In fact, he could see that Zixuan was interested in him, but he didn''t make it clear.


    "Han Chen, sister Ruyue and sister Lin Xiaoxue are not always with you? Why didn''t you see them this time? "


    After chatting, Zixuan asks insincerely, pretending to be careless as much as possible. She doesn''t want Han Chen to know what she thinks.


    "They are still practicing in the closed door, and they should not be able to leave for a short time. Do you know them? ""Lin Xiaoxue knew you before you knew her, but she didn''t mix up with Miss Ruyue. But these years you are the people of the time in the Xuanwu continent. They are your people. I''m afraid that no one in the Xuanwu continent, even in the demon Kingdom and demon realm, does not know. "


    With a smile, Han Chen does not deny that he loves Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, even in front of Zixuan.


    "By the way, your master?" Come to Tianshan sect for so long, did not see the leader of Tianshan sect, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "My master Fifty years ago, she was killed by the demon tyrant of the demon clan in killing the demon alliance. Now she takes over her position and is the leader of the Tianshan sect. " Referring to the master, Zixuan immediately looks extremely hateful.


    This is a deep blood feud, which she has never forgotten. But Zixuan knows very well that it is almost impossible for Zixuan to kill the powerful demon tyrant in her lifetime with her own accomplishments.


    For her, the demon tyrant is too powerful, and the Tianshan sect is good, at least not like tianjianzong and fenghuangmen.


    Rao is so, Han Chen still soft voice comfort said: "everything will be OK, I believe that under your leadership, Tianshan school will rebuild its glory!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    "Will you help me?" Han Chen''s voice falls, and Zixuan blurs out almost subconsciously.


    After she said it, she immediately regretted it. She quickly turned around and ran away as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at the graceful figure Zixuan left, Han Chen said to himself, "does this sister like me? She likes me?"


    Can''t bear to think about it, suddenly, Han Chen felt a strong breath from the sky.


    Looking at the place where the strong breath came from, I saw the dark clouds rolling in the void, the wind and thunder clouds moving, and gathered madly in the direction of the forbidden area behind the Tianshan sect.


    Han Chen is not the first time to witness the robbery, so when he saw this scene, he almost instinctively thought that the disaster of Yu Qianxue was coming. Next, she would have to concentrate on crossing the ninth disaster.


    The first time, Han Chen came to the back mountain forbidden area and guarded by Yu Qianxue.


    Yu Qianxue is standing in the flowers at the moment, his face is looking at the sky is constantly condensing the disaster, frown.


    "Yuqianxue, are you ready?" Calmly looking at Yu Qianxue, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "This day will come sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if you are not ready."


    "When the natural calamity comes, no matter what happens, you don''t have to worry about it. Just go through the robbery wholeheartedly, and leave everything else to me."


    "My ancestors!"


    At this time, a group of Tianshan sect disciples headed by Zixuan rushed in.


    Although the forbidden area behind the mountain is not allowed to enter at will, Yu Qianxue will be robbed soon. They can only rush in at the risk of death.


    Zixuan and other disciples of the Tianshan sect rushed in and knelt down in front of Yu Qianxue with a look of reluctance in their eyes.


    For countless years, Yu Qianxue has always been the spiritual pillar of Tianshan school. Even if the nine stars are coming, they can take it calmly and calmly.


    Now, Yu Qianxue is going to cross the river and fly up. You can imagine how sad the disciples of Tianshan sect are.


    From then on, they will have no spiritual support. Even if the Tianshan sect is in danger, they have no expectation. Everything can only be done by themselves.


    Just like the disciples of Tianshan sect, Yu Qianxue felt very sad and soared to the fairyland, which was a matter worthy of celebration. However, she was worried that after her ascension, the Tianshan sect would not be able to survive the disaster of ten thousand years.


    Immediately, Yu Qianxue reached out and gently lifted her hand, playing a gentle force to drag Zixuan and others up.


    Then, Yu Qianxue looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "Han Chen, you know the current situation of the Tianshan sect. Although there are mountains protecting array arranged by Miss Ruyue, I can''t rest assured of them."


    There is no explanation, but the meaning of Yu Qianxue is obvious. She hopes Han Chen will give her a promise.


    He hesitated, but Han Chen finally stood up and said firmly in his eyes: "you can rest assured that you can cross the robbery, and the Tianshan sect will be handed over to me. As long as I have one breath, I will not destroy the Tianshan sect. This is my promise to you."


    "Well, I''ll give it back to you when we meet in the fairyland."


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    While Han Chen and Yu Qianxue and others are chatting, the sky is full of black clouds, which gives people the feeling that there is a black dragon swimming in it, which is very powerful.


    Han Chen vaguely remembers the shock when he saw the Tianke for the first time. Although he had grown into a top expert at the jiuchongtian level of the martial god after many years, when he felt the Tianke again, Han Chen still felt a little palpitation. The pressure from heaven was really beyond their ability.


    Under the expectation of the masses, the first of the nine heavenly calamities locked Yu Qianxue''s body and smashed it down.


    For a moment, the sky and earth were as black as ink, and the only thing that came down from the sky was a ray of light on Yu Qianxue.


    In the face of the bombardment of the first natural calamity, Yu Qianxue did not resist. What is astonishing is that she shouldered the attack by relying on her body and allowed the first disaster to fall on her.


    "Why, how could it be so? Why didn''t she defend herself


    Seeing this scene, Zixuan is very surprised, and the whole person can''t help being nervous.


    She was worried that Yu Qianxue had an accident. After all, everything could happen under the natural calamity.


    "Don''t worry. The so-called ferry robbery is actually a process of quenching body. Only when the body is quenched successfully can it fly to the fairyland, and only in this way can we survive in the fairyland. If the body quenching is not successful, it can only be solved as a scattered immortal, or even death. Yu Qianxue, she has profound cultivation, she has a sense of propriety. We just need to look at it and leave everything else to her. "


    "Han Chen, thank you." Staring at Han Chen, Zixuan''s face moved.


    "I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. What do you thank me for?"


    There is no answer. Zixuan fiddles around the corner of her clothes. She doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    The first disaster severely hit Yu Qianxue. As Han Chen expected, she was not hurt, just her hair was slightly disordered.With her accomplishments, I''m afraid that the five previous natural calamities can be blocked by the body of flesh. Her cultivation is too strong.


    After a moment''s rest, the second disaster came, and Yu Qianxue was still understatement.


    Then the third, the fourth and the fifth Tianjie, Yu Qianxue had no defense.


    However, after the fifth natural calamity, Yu Qianxue was obviously a little embarrassed, panting in his mouth, and his greasy face was pale.


    "Han Chen, do you think laozuzong can take over and block it?"


    Although she is full of confidence in Yu Qianxue, Zixuan can''t help worrying when she sees this scene.


    "Just now she had some difficulty in taking over the fifth disaster. It is estimated that it would be difficult for her to block the sixth one with flesh. But you don''t have to worry about it. Her defense is strong enough to face everything. She is sure to survive this nine times disaster


    There are three levels in the nine levels. The first level is the third level, the fourth level is the sixth level, and the seventh level is the Ninth level.


    Among them, the seventh, eighth and ninth grades are the most terrifying. If one is not good, it is very likely to fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    After a moment''s rest, the sixth disaster arrived as scheduled. Did not let a person be disappointed, jade thousand snow still understatement of receive block down.


    However, this time she applied defense and did not fight with flesh and blood.


    Just when Yu Qianxue successfully blocked the sixth and the seventh, suddenly, a disciple of Tianshan sect rushed over.


    Coming to the leader Zixuan, the pale disciple whispered a few words. Suddenly, Zixuan''s delicate body trembled, and her black eyes showed a tense look.


    Han Xuan''s mouth was still deep, but he didn''t move his lips


    "What? Master of the demon world? Why are they here at this time? " Face a Leng, Han Chen surprised way.


    Rao is so. Han Chen is calm enough. He knows that Yu Qianxue must be dedicated to the robbery. She must not be disturbed. Otherwise, she will be defeated and Yu Qianxue will be in danger.


    "What? They are now breaking through the array by force. You know the strength of the magic Wanzhong. Once they break the mountain protection array... "


    "Don''t be nervous. You immediately send someone to Shenxian island and Haihuang palace, tell the story of Tianshan sect to Sanxian meteor and sea god xuangui, and ask them to send troops to come quickly. It''s my Han Chen''s order." Orderly, Han Chen calm command way, do not panic.


    "Well, I''ll tell you at once."


    Without hesitation, Zixuan orders Han Chen''s orders at the first time.


    Soon, Zixuan, who ordered to go down, came to Han Chen again. She still looked at him uneasily and asked, "what should we do now? I believe you can also feel that the magic Wanzhong made a great impact on the mountain protection array, which is thanks to the mountain protection array arranged by Miss Ruyue. If the previous mountain protection array had been broken, I''m afraid it would have been broken. "


    "I''m going to meet all kinds of demons!"


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen, regardless of what Zixuan and others think, rushes out of the array for the first time.


    Outside the mountain protection array, a number of experts appeared there, such as magic Wanzhong, magic emperor Buddha Mie, demon God Zhou Zihe, Yuan Guiyi and Dihong. They were working together to break the array, trying to break the mountain protection array of Tianshan sect.


    When he saw them, Han Chen calmly walked out from the mountain protection array, looking calm and calm, even if he was alone.


    "Why, Han Chen, why are you in the Tianshan sect?"


    At the moment of seeing Han Chen, the magic emperor and Buddha Mie were shocked. He was surprised when he looked at his eyes.


    "I''m going to ask you? Yes? After fifty years of recuperation, you have risen with full blood? " Looking at the Buddha and the devil, Han Chen sneered.


    "You are right. We will not give up if we do not annex the basaltic continent." Twist the waist of the snake to come forward, magic million kinds of enchanting way.


    "Is it? I heard that Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu almost killed you. In the end, if it wasn''t for the devil king who led 100000 slaves out to help you, the devil palace would be over. " The satirical words are full of disdain, and Han Chen intends to expose them.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to say?" The purple pupils show a ferocious look, and the evil emperor Buddha wants to break the road.


    "You can''t even deal with the sorcerers. You even want to invade our basaltic land. It seems that the lessons learned last time are not profound enough. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. Since you are in such a hurry to seek death, this time, I will not let you go back. " His words are sharp, and Han Chen''s needle sees blood, and his anger is fierce.


    "Hum, do you want to block our demon world by yourself? Han Chen, you overestimate yourself! "


    Looking at Han Chen coldly in his eyes, the powerful demon emperor Buddha Mie reaches out and controls the artifact miexin Buddha bead to hit Han Chen''s head directly, trying to bring him a threat and lose his power.Fearless, in the face of the powerful attack of the heart destroying Buddha beads, Han Chen reaches out his hand and sacrifices the Tianyuan green knife. He calmly displays his breath and sings, and easily beats the heart destroying Buddha beads back.


    Not only that, under the control of Han Chen, the fierce Sabre Qi is constantly divided, until the whole sky is full of illusory sword shadows, and each sword shadow has a terrifying murderous spirit.


    Roughly estimated, there are at least ten thousand Dao Qi in the void.


    "Compared with 50 years ago, the strength of Han Chen has made great progress! I didn''t expect that his training speed was so terrible! " Squinting at the scene in front of him, the devil took a deep breath and felt a lingering fear.


    Rao is so, in the face of such a strong attack, the demon world to the strong devil can not be careless.


    Just when the fierce sword spirit came, she jumped forward to the crowd and spread out her left and right hands.


    In a split second, two huge golden inscriptions shot out from the hearts of all kinds of magic hands, forming two huge masks, which wrapped all the people in the demon world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound of the sound of the wind and rain on the metal.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the Qi of Tianyuan green Dao can''t break the defense of the seal of Buddha, which makes him look at the seal of Buddha with a new look. It seems that he didn''t expect that there are such powerful magic weapons in Mo Wan Zhong''s hands.


    The crazy rampage failed to bring harm to the demon clan. Han Chen finally chose to stop and stand in the air, looking coldly at a group of people, such as demon Wanzhong and Buddha Mie.


    "The legendary Tianyuan green sword has finally come into the world. But if you want to kill us, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet."


    "The devil is one foot high and the road is ten feet high. Fifty years ago, we have given you a chance in the demon world, but you are not sure. If you dare to come out this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to die well. "


    "Don''t talk to him. He''s only one person now. We''re going to kill him together. If you kill him, there will be no leader in the land of Xuanwu. At that time, I would like to see who can stop us! "


    The purple eyes were ablaze with fierce and bloody light. Compared with the original one, the Buddha Mie, who had been shut up for 50 years, was obviously more violent. He was possessed of evil spirit, and a black magic dragon was wrapped around his shoulder.


    Immediately, Buddha Mie was very decisive this time. He swung the bead of miexin Buddha and took the lead to kill Korean dust again.


    Almost at the same time, Mo Wan Zhong, di Hong, Yuan Guiyi, Zhou Zihe and others also killed him.


    Their purpose this time is very simple. They try their best to deal with Han Chen and kill him as much as possible.


    Aware of the bad news, Han Chen''s pressure increased sharply.


    Originally, he hoped to delay for a moment until the reinforcements arrived, but to his surprise, the reinforcements never appeared, and he had to face these evil demons.


    "Boy, one devil is enough for you. Now there are so many top masters. You are not their opponent. Avoid it!"


    ZuLong has been paying close attention to the battle, realizing that it is not good, he gently reminds him.


    If it''s just an ordinary battle, ZuLong will not interfere, but this time, from the demon masters, ZuLong smelled the murderous spirit, and he didn''t want Han Chen to fall here.


    Although it is not a simple thing to kill Han Chen.


    "Now Yu Qianxue is going through the robbery. If I leave, not only the whole Tianshan sect will be finished, but also Yu Qianxue will be doomed. No matter what, I can''t shrink back at this time. I must insist on it. Maybe the reinforcements from tiantianmen gate and Haihuang palace will come soon. " Bite teeth, Han Chen stubborn way.


    He knew that his behavior was no different from dancing on the edge of a knife, which was full of dangers. But before that, he had promised Yu Qianxue to do his best to protect the Tianshan school. To be entrusted with loyalty.


    Han Chen doesn''t want to be condemned in his heart, or he will even look down on himself.


    When Han Chen communicated with ZuLong, thousands of demon masters killed him. Although Han Chen had absolute confidence in his own strength, he felt like a tiny mole ant in front of the wolf like demons.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains.


    The two sides inevitably collided with each other. In a flash, Han Chen was knocked down to the ground with blood gushing from his mouth, and there were two blood holes hit by heart destroying Buddha beads, all over his body.


    Everything was expected.


    Han Chen knew that he would get hurt, so he was better than dead when he was beaten alive. Seeing that the demons won''t give up their power and try to kill them all, Han Chen, pale in face, exerts his invisible skill and disappears out of thin air.


    "Why, where is Han Chen? Why did he suddenly disappear


    Realizing that Han Chen suddenly disappeared, Guiyi, who was preparing to kill him, was very surprised.


    Quickly looked around in the past, but unfortunately, still can not find the trace of Han Chen.


    "Stealth! I had a fight with him in those years, and he used to show the art of invisibility Almost blurted out, Dihong said frankly.


    "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me, Han Chen, you are so confident!" Disdain to hold the seal of Buddha, the magic of thousands of enchanting way.


    The voice falls, she immediately eyes sharp look around, give people the feeling, she thinks is to have a pair of magic eyes, can see where Han Chen in general.


    All of a sudden, the devil Wanzhong made a move, and Han Chen also swung Tianyuan green knife at the same time and went all out to meet him.


    It is impossible to detect all kinds of demons, but the exact location of Han Chen can still be detected from the clues around.


    Just when Mo Wanzhong thought he had found out the exact location of Han Chen, she was complacent. What she didn''t expect was that a wave of anti heaven Sabre spirit came from behind, which made him unprepared and couldn''t avoid it for a while.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Wanzhong couldn''t figure out why han Chen was still in front of her. Why did someone attack her, but her life and death matter? She didn''t dare to play with her life. In a hurry, she could only save her life with the seal of Buddha.Even so, the time left for the demons to defend was too short. She was still severely damaged by the fierce sword, and her whole right arm was cut off.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a heartrending scream, devil Wanzhong reached out to cover his right arm, and the blood gushed out, making the air filled with the smell of blood, which made people palpitating.


    "How could it be?"


    After seeing the arms of all kinds of demons being cut off, the magic emperor Buddha widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    For the first time, fomie came to mowanzhong and looked at her anxiously and asked, "how are you doing? It doesn''t matter? "


    "Cut off your arm and see if it''s OK!" White Buddha out of a glance, evil million kinds of unhappy way, steel teeth clenched.


    There were some sayings. Buddha didn''t know what to say, but he was still puzzled: "what''s going on? How did you get attacked? "


    "In addition to Han Chen, there is another person here."


    "What? How could it be? "


    "I''m sure there are at least two people here. He couldn''t have hurt me if he hadn''t been careless


    "What shall we do now?" Looking around alertly, fomie took a breath of cold air, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "No matter what else, we will join hands to break the mountain protection array of the Tianshan sect. Yu Qianxue is crossing the robbery. As long as we get there, no matter who is here, he must show up."


    "Good."


    Immediately, the devil emperor and Buddha Mie immediately ordered all the demon masters to join hands to attack and break the mountain guarding array of Tianshan sect as much as possible.


    After the attack was successful, Han Chen returned directly to tuntian stone. He was seriously injured due to the joint attack of all the masters of the demon world. Although he had attacked the demons just now, Han Chen was unable to stop them. He had to return to tuntian stone first.


    "Xuan Huang Fen Shen? Boy, when did you get the xuanhuang separation The words are full of surprise, ZuLong said straightforwardly, it seems that this is the only way to know that Han Chen has a separate body.


    Just now, it was with this so-called xuanhuang separation that he was able to inflict heavy damage on all kinds of demons.


    "Do you think I''ve only broken through two realms in the past 100 years?" He asked in a funny way. Han Chen was happy.


    "Tut Tut, I thought you need to go to the fairyland at least if you want to break through xuanhuang separation. Unexpectedly, it''s rare for you to accomplish such a feat in Xuanwu land!"


    Generally speaking, ZuLong seldom praises Han Chen, but this time, he still cannot help but praise.


    Even if he has been around Han Chen, he is still surprised by his unpredictable speed of breakthrough and subverts his understanding.


    "Old man, why haven''t the reinforcements from Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate come yet? What will happen to them? " After swallowing an immortal grass, Han Chen frowned and asked.


    The delay has not come for such a long time, which shows that they must have encountered a thorny problem. Otherwise, at the speed of the space transmission array, they would not have waited so long.


    "Perhaps. Since they are not here, you should be prepared for not coming. "


    "Yu Qianxue is going through the robbery. Xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu and shitianbi are also practicing in seclusion. I can take all the people of Tianshan sect into tungshi, but what can Yu Qianxue do? If she is disturbed, she will be destroyed


    After all, Han Chen is worried about Yu Qianxue. After all, with his own strength, he can''t stop the disaster.


    "Sometimes it''s life. What you can do now is do your best and listen to the destiny. You have no choice but to do so. " With a sigh, Han Chen did not speak again. He knew what was in front of him. When


    returned to the swallows to swallow the stones, the Tianshan school was torn by the joint bombardment of the master of the magic world.


    Just like the surging tide, at the moment when the mountain protection array was broken, the ferocious demon clan masters rushed in, and they wanted to kill and annex the Tianshan sect.


    Zixuan leads a group of disciples of the Tianshan sect to wait for the array. When she sees that Han Chen is seriously injured by the Demon World Masters, Zixuan realizes that it''s not good. Now that the mountain protection array is broken, her face turns pale at this moment.


    Zixuan understands. I''m afraid it''s a bad day.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Seeing that the mountain protection array was broken, the disciples standing beside Zixuan began to feel uneasy and trembled.


    "It''s better to be broken than to be ruined. Even if we die today, we should guard the dignity of the Tianshan sect and try our best to give our ancestors a chance to rise! " Beichi clenches her lips. Zixuan is determined to guard the Tianshan sect.


    She knew that today in the demon world under the rampage, but even so, he still did not shrink back, as if to die.


    "Ha ha, a group of lambs to be slaughtered, don''t mention it. I''ll kill them all!"


    After killing them in, Zixuan and others are of awe inspiring momentum. The evil emperor Buddha Mie directly gives the order to kill, which is extremely decisive.


    "Whoosh..."At this point as like as two peas in the world, two Han Han dusts appeared in Purple Mountain and faced the master of the magic world.


    One of them is holding Tianyuan green sword, the other is holding the huge sword of death. Both of them look as if they are dead. More importantly, their previous injuries are completely healed.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    saw such a as like scene and was as like as two peas of two Han dusts. Even the strength was almost the same.


    The demon Wanzhong, who was cut off one arm, frowned tightly. Now he understood what was going on. He was not attacked by others, but by Han Chen. He has become a separate body.


    "It seems that I really look down on you. I didn''t expect to see you for 50 years. You can even train yourself. Even if you die today, I can''t keep you!" Eyes sharp stare at Han Chen, devil Wan kind of face ferocious way, Han dust to her surprise is too big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    "In the same way, you said in the demon world 50 years ago that when I was in a hole of no heart, you could do nothing to me. Now this is in the Xuanwu continent. What do you think you can do to me?"


    Cynical, Han Chen strong way, even now in a desperate situation, he is still calm. After a life and death matter,


    , as like as two peas, were still watching the Han Dynasty. He was ready to die. She did not want to die. He came out and was still the same two Han duo.


    "One is to kill and two to kill. Mo Wanzhong, what are you talking to him about? Today, Laozi is the God who blocks and kills the Buddha. Whoever dares to stop me must die! " Face ferocious looking at Han Chen, evil emperor Buddha exterminates ferocious way.


    When he made a decision, he raised the heart destroying Buddha beads in his hands and killed Korea Han Chen again.


    Wanzhong, who was cut off one arm, also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to revenge. Of course, he was not polite. He angrily controlled the seal of Buddha and killed Han Chen, which devoured the sky.


    At the same time, the demon God Dihong, Yuan Guiyi, Zhou Zihe and others were not polite and led thousands of demons to kill the masters of Chaotian mountain.


    Today, their mission here is very simple: to kill Han Chen, to annex Tianshan sect, and to stop Yu Qianxue from rising.


    Judging from the current situation, it is almost natural that they want to realize this wish, because Han Chen and others have no way to stop them.


    When the killing started, Han Chen fell into the siege again, and the Tianshan sect people were unable to continue under the siege of the demon masters.


    Compared with the murderous demons, they are too weak.


    After the battle, Han Chen noticed the confusion of Zixuan and others, and immediately shook herself. I came directly to her, intending to take them all into tungshi, so as not to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    "Zixuan, let the people from Tianshan come here, and I will let you into my space artifact."


    "How about that? There are so many people in the demon world. You are not their opponent alone Oh, be careful


    All of a sudden, Zixuan sees the magic emperor Buddha Mie using the heart destroying Buddha beads to attack Han Chen. Han Chen''s mind is on the disciples of the Tianshan sect, and he doesn''t notice the sudden attack of the beads.


    Life and death matter. At this time, even if Han Chen wants to hide, it''s too late. Everything is in the calculation of the Buddha.


    Just when Han Chen thought that he would definitely be seriously injured even if he did not die today, what surprised him happened. Zixuan ignored the life and death of Korean Han Chen, and she even helped Han Chen to resist the attack of heart destroying Buddha beads with her body.


    "Poof..."


    In the inevitable killing, the heart destroying Buddha bead hits Zixuan''s chest, and directly bombards a blood hole on Zixuan''s chest. Zixuan dies miserably on the spot.


    After Zixuan penetrates Zixuan''s body, the trend does not decrease, and continues to attack Korean dust crazily. However, the moment Zixuan blocks has given Han Chen enough time to prepare for it. Therefore, it is basically impossible for the heart destroying Buddha bead to hurt him again, and it is lightly resolved by Han Chen.


    "Zixuan, how are you?"


    Holding Zixuan''s body gradually cooling down, Han Chen is infuriated, her eyes are red, because she has no breath of life, and completely died.


    The steel teeth clenched. In an instant, Han Chen''s pupils turned black into purple.


    Obviously, Zixuan''s death makes him very angry. He can''t help being possessed.


    However, before this, there is still a trace of reason Han Chen forcibly collects the Tianshan school experts who are fighting into the swallow Tianshi. After all this, Han Chen''s double pupils turn into purple.


    He''s possessed!


    After seeing Han Chen''s enchantment and his whole body emitting a powerful evil spirit, the magic emperor Buddha extinguished his complacency and said: "demon clan! Ha ha, Han Chen, this is what you should look like. No matter whether you admit it or not, you are a member of my demon clan! "


    "Damn you!"


    Han Chen has only one idea in his mind after he is possessed by the devil. That is to kill. Even if he is facing all the people of the demon clan, he will not be soft hearted.


    After being possessed by the devil, Han Chen didn''t keep it. When facing the evil spirits, Han Chen directly displayed his sword seven.


    At the moment, his idea is very simple, regardless of the cost of killing all around people, regardless of good or evil.


    "No, he''s going to show his sword seven. Be careful!" When Han Chen and xuanhuang raise the death sword and Tianyuan green sword respectively, the devil emperor Buddha''s face changes greatly. Subconsciously, he reminds the demon masters to leave and not try his peak lightly.


    However, Han Chen is determined to kill himself. Even if these demon masters want to escape, it is not so easy. In a moment, the voice of the demon emperor and Buddha is down, and before the demons can escape, the death sword and Tianyuan green sword are frantically chopping at the demons.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen can kill all sentient beings by using the power of Jian Qi alone. It can be imagined that how terrifying it is now, together with xuanhuang Fenshen, is absolutely shocking and shocking.


    In a flash, a sword spirit and a sword spirit were frantically cleaving towards the demons, directly killing those who could not escape.Moreover, the huge Tianshan Mountain is cut down by the great sword of death and the Tianyuan green sword. It is divided into three parts, which directly splits the huge mountain into three pieces, and it is crumbling. It gives people the feeling that the Tianshan Mountain may collapse at any time.


    Under this sword, it is estimated that at least 8000 evil people killed by Han Chen are at least 8000 even if they want to escape. After all, they are all within the scope of Tianshan. In a hurry, even if they want to escape, and face the breath of two destruction heaven and earth at the same time, no one wants to be alone.


    Melwan and empress Buddha were also impacted by sword 7, but they were all top masters, but they were only skin and flesh injuries, and there was no life risk.


    Watching nearly ten thousand demon masters killed by Han Chen, I can imagine how hated they were. At this moment, they were looking at Han Chen with fierce anger.


    If they can, they really want to tear Han dust alive.


    After a short pause, the emperor Buddha killed Han Chen, who wanted to crack jaicanthus, and said: "it should be very cool to kill so many people of my demon family in one breath? But now you are at the end of the conflict, I want to see who else can save you. "


    After throwing down this sentence, the emperor of the devil died, the magic Wanzhong and the three magic gods, Emperor Hong, Zhou Zihe and Yuan returned together to attack Han Chen and his xuanhuang separation.


    As Buddha put it, Han Chen, who forced the sword to perform seven, was the end of the crossbow and could not be sustained.


    Facing the siege of the experts, he was persistent and persistent.


    At this time, Han Chen thought about returning to swallow the sky stone, but the space around him was long imprisoned by the old-fashioned demons. There was no choice. The only thing he could do now was to face death.


    "Chua..."


    Under the wane attacks of the devil and the emperor Buddha, Han Chen''s xuanhuang separation cannot be insisted on first, and is directly destroyed by the gods and shapes.


    When a group of disciples of Tianshan sect saw this scene in the space artifact, they were all nervous. Especially, they were very anxious to see Han Chen''s xuanhuang separated from the body and was even more distressed.


    It is only a pity that they are trapped in the swallowing stones, and they can''t help but watch the tragedy happen.


    ZuLong has been in a state of unease, especially after seeing Han Chen''s xuanhuang separated body being killed, he is more anxious.


    ZuLong understood that these evil people were extremely vicious, and they tried to kill Han Chen in the demon world, but failed to do so.


    Now the opportunity comes, they will never give up, and to save Han Chen, the most important is to wake up from the state of enchanting.


    He has been following Han Chen. ZuLong knows that ice heart rhyme helps him to wake up. So, at a moment, ZuLong directly talks about ice heart rhyme, hoping Han Chen can wake up as soon as possible.


    If the heart is ice, the sky will not be shocked; everything is still fixed, and the spirit is happy and quiet; forget me to keep one, six big decisions


    Under the soothing of ice heart trick, Han dust in the frenzy gradually calmed down, but the attacks of magic Wanzhong and Buddha extinction did not stop. They, together with the three magic gods, abused Han dust to death, and Han dust, who was seriously injured, was unable to resist at all.


    Death is just a matter of time.


    The journey of Mo Wan and Buddha exterminated was just to block the jade from flying up and let her fall into a disaster. But Han Chen was in Tianshan school and was alone.


    For them, this is a gift bag. If Han Chen can be killed in this war, the nearly wandemon people who died just now will die.


    Xuanhuang was killed. Now they live in the master. They all know that if Han Chen''s master is killed, he can not be reborn even if he is a big Luo Jinxian.


    So only the Buddha exterminates the heart and the Buddha beads. The magic ones control the Buddha seal, and madly abuse the Korean dust, and try to kill him in the shortest time.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    "Whoosh..."


    "Chua..."


    In this moment, no miracle happened. Han Chen, who was gradually sober under the soothing of ice heart, was hit hard by the strength enough to counter the sky.


    Han Chen''s cultivation is just like Buddha extinction. But now he is facing the siege of at least five masters of the same rank, and he also uses the artifact. In the case of almost no defense, he can imagine how bad his situation is.


    For this joint attack, Buddha exterminates and others even have full assurance that they can definitely kill Han Chen.


    Under the energy of the annihilation of the world, Han Chen was directly bombed out of a huge crater, while Han Chen was not sure of life and death.


    After all the dust was falling, the excited Buddha died and the magic wanes. Only then did Han dust curl up on the ground, and the blood was soaked in his gray clothes, and his blood was fuzzy and bruised.


    But what surprised them a little was that Han Chen''s body was covered by a black force, like a cloud like fog, and looked strange. They had lived for at least countless years, and they never saw such a scene.


    "What is the matter with the magic? Han Chen, is he born or dead? " Frown tight, Buddha out of the eye to see Han dust, smile on the face solidified."I don''t know, but I can''t feel his breath at all now, but he still has a huge energy fluctuation, which is very unusual!"


    "Damn it, even if he''s still alive, I''ll send him on the road with the Buddhist beads that destroy the heart!"


    Looking at Han Chen fiercely, the Buddha killed the heart destroying Buddha beads in a vicious way, trying to kill Han Chen under his command.


    Under the control of Buddha Mie, he saw the black beads of heart destroying Buddha directly hitting Han Chen''s corpse. What Buddha Mie had to do was to kill Han Chen completely. Han Chen could not be revived.


    However, what is shocking is that just when the bead of the Buddha Mie''s heart destroying Buddha hits Han Chen''s body, the bead is blocked by a magic force, and it''s back in a frenzied way, and it hits fomie like lightning.


    If he didn''t react quickly, the bead would have hurt him.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Holding the heart destroying Buddha bead that was swallowed back, Buddha Mie glared round his eyes and showed a look of astonishment on his face. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, just now the five of them joined hands. Looking at the three realms, no one could survive under the attack of the three of them and assisted with artifact.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    "It seems that Han is far stronger than we thought."


    His face was more dignified than ever before. He took a deep breath and was quite afraid.


    Even in the world for so many years, Mo Wanzhong thinks that she is well-informed, and she firmly believes that there is no one in the world who can''t kill himself.


    But since the fight with Han Chen, she has never taken advantage of it. Every time I thought I was sure to kill him, but in the end, I didn''t do it, and this time was no exception.


    Judging from the current situation of Han Chen, although his life and death are unknown, and we don''t know what his state is, there is a kind of ominous feeling in all kinds of demons. If Han Chen is not dead, he will not die so simply. Otherwise, the heart destroying Buddha beads just now will be destroyed.


    In full view of the public, Han Chen was wrapped in that dark black energy, motionless as a clock.


    Back mountain forbidden area, Yu Qianxue has just received the eighth disaster, and is now preparing to block the ninth.


    She knows all the things that happened here, but she is powerless. She must put all her energy on the disaster. After all, the ninth disaster is more powerful than the previous eight. She has no energy to save Han Chen.


    No one dares to act without authorization because the Buddha is weak.


    Realizing that it was not a way to go on like this all the time, so after hesitating for a moment, Buddha turned his face and looked at Mo Wanzhong to see if she had any ideas.


    "Devil, what do you think?"


    "Han Chen is very strange. I have a feeling that he is not dead. However, Yu Qianxue is now in the process of plundering. Today, our initial task here is to stop her from crossing the robbery. Now is the critical moment of crossing the robbery, which just makes her fall short of success! "


    A cunning whore''s appearance, a trace of ruthless light flashed in the big watery eyes of demons.


    "You mean..."


    "You stay here and I''ll deal with Yu Qianxue."


    "Can you do it alone? It''s better to... "


    "She is now crossing the robbery, and after the baptism of the natural calamity, her strength must be greatly damaged. You don''t have to worry. I am sure to defeat her alone."


    After putting down this sentence, Mo Wanzhong jumped up and flew directly to the forbidden area behind the Tianshan sect.


    In fact, Mo Wanzhong is not feeling well now. She is forced to cut off an arm by Han Chen, and her strength is also greatly damaged. But even so, she is still sure to kill Yu Qianxue.


    "You''re here at last!"


    In the forbidden area behind the mountain, Yuqian Xuepeng sits quietly on the ground with her hair scattered. She has been seriously injured and is now trying to heal her wounds.


    But when the devil came over, she still opened her eyes and looked at her calmly.


    That feeling, like talking to an old friend I haven''t seen for many years, doesn''t feel any hostility at all.


    "Yu Qianxue, you probably didn''t expect such a day?" Looking at the Jade Snow, the devil thousands of complacent.


    "Freedom is doomed. If you die in your hands today, I have nothing to say."


    "Hum, you shameless. If you hadn''t robbed my man, I would have been in the fairyland now, so it''s all because of you. I have endured for tens of thousands of years, waiting for this day. Today, I will kill you myself


    Seeing the fierce light, the devil''s mood suddenly became excited, and compared with the appearance of the previous amorous feelings, it was quite different.


    "Love or not, in fact, you already have the answer in your heart. Why have you been obsessed for so many years? I''ve already put it down. Can''t you put it down? " Gently sighed a sigh, jade Qianxue looked at the demon Wan Zhong with sympathy and emotion.


    "Put it down? You want me to put it down? He gave you all his love. Of course you can put it down, but I can''t. You cunt, if I don''t kill you myself, I''ll never be able to put it down! "


    Originally the mood is very unstable, at this moment see jade Qianxue a pair of completely indifferent appearance, the demon Wan kind is hatred incomparable.


    Immediately, I saw her offering a Buddhist seal and trying her best to fight against the Jade Snow. She looked totally crazy.


    In the face of the bombardment, Yu Qianxue was a little surprised, but not flustered. Everything was expected.


    Immediately, Yu Qianxue calmly met up, lightly defused the attack of the Buddha seal, and even entangled with the devil Wanzhong.


    Both of them are first-class and top-level masters. Their strength is incomparable. It can be imagined that when they fight wildly together, how terrible it is. The Tianshan Mountain, which has just been split into three pieces, shakes violently under their bombardment, giving people the feeling that it may collapse at any time.


    As long as you survive the ninth disaster, yuqianxue will be able to fly up to the fairyland and become a real immortal, but now he is entangled by demons.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to be entangled with the devil at all. After all, she had already put down that evil feeling at that time, but some things could not be put down if she said she could.


    Even if she can put it down, the devil can not let go, this battle is imperative, no one can stop it."Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Just when they were fighting madly, the ninth Tianba had begun to condense in the sky. The huge Tianba was like a dragon wandering in the hijacking cloud, full of powerful anger. They were constantly soaring madly, giving people the feeling that they might be bombarded down at any time.


    "I haven''t played with you for so many years, and you are still so strong. But Yu Qianxue, this time you''re finished, I''m looking forward to the scene where you''re blown to pieces by the Ninth Heaven robbery. Today, you''re bound to die! " Ferocious looking at the jade thousand snow, the devil is extremely crazy.


    In her opinion, Yu Qianxue won''t last long. In her present state, not to mention the ninth, even the eighth.


    Even though the devil Wanzhong didn''t say anything about it, Yu Qianxue began to realize that the danger was approaching, and she could not spare her hands to defend herself as she watched the ninth catastrophe coming down.


    Jade Qianxue''s face looks very ugly, but now things are not in her control.


    She knew it was a bad day.


    "Boom..."


    Tianwei cohesion, has come to an imminent critical moment, Yu Qianxue is almost about to admit her life, she knows that the devil Wanzhong is intentional, today will undoubtedly die.


    However, to her surprise, Han Chen killed her with a huge sword of death, which made her look ugly.


    "Why, Han Chen, are you ok?"


    I can''t believe it. Han Chen, whose life and death is unknown just now, appears here.


    You know, just before this, Han Chen was crushed by their five super masters. It is said that they have no chance to stand here, but the accident happened.


    "Yuqianxue, take this immortal grass and go to rob as soon as possible. Give me all kinds of demons!" Looking at Yu Qianxue with pale face, Han Chen has a voice.


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die."


    "Well, be careful!"


    Heavily nodded, Yu Qianxue dare not continue to delay, and if it goes on like this, his life is really going to end.


    After Yu Qianxue left, Han Chen looked at the devil who dared not, and said coldly, "you probably didn''t expect me to live?"


    "How did you do it? What''s more, where are they now Looking at Han Chen angrily, the devil is shaking with anger. You know, the opportunity to kill Yu Qianxue was just around the corner, but with the appearance of Han Chen, everything was broken, and she had to face up to the reality.


    "Your plans to come here today may be in vain, and it''s not easy for you to leave."


    "How could it be? Why are the masters of Tianshan sect and Hai Huang hall coming? "


    When the mind was released, the demon Wanzhong realized the breath of all the masters in the heaven and earth gate and the sea emperor hall. He was stunned and couldn''t believe all this.


    Knowing that the situation is over, Mo Wanzhong is extremely desperate. After a fierce look at Han Chen and Yu Qianxue, Mo Wanzhong is unwilling to say: "Yu Qianxue, there is no end between us. You wait. Even if you escape to the fairyland, I will kill you myself one day!" Immediately, the devil Wan Zhong who put down the cruel words left directly.


    After 50 years of recuperation, it was not easy for the demon world to regain some vitality. She didn''t want to fight with tiantianmen and Haihuang palace, otherwise they would lose all the money in the demon world.


    Immediately, she left the Tianshan sect''s Houshan forbidden area, and then led the demonic masters to leave together with the demon emperor and Buddha Mie.


    "Poof..."


    When the demon Wanzhong left, Han Chen immediately half knelt on the ground, raised his head and vomited two mouthfuls of black blood.


    In this war, he suffered a lot of damage. He was at the end of his tether. Just now, he was able to clamor with the demons all by one breath.


    To be sure, just now, if the devil Wanzhong started, he had no way to defend himself. I''m afraid he had to die.


    It''s just a pity that the devil Wanzhong didn''t see it at all, so Han Chen escaped from death.


    In addition to Han Jian, which has the hand of ten thousand lives, Han Chen is probably the only one who can survive under the attack of demons, demons and Buddhas and the joint attack of the three demons.


    Han Chen did not die, in addition to the physical strength of cattle, the more important thing is to swallow the stone.


    The stone swallowing is the most advanced magic weapon in the legend. Over the years, Han Chen has not been able to play its most powerful defense ability. Only when Han Chen''s life is in danger can it turn on the defense ability.


    Just now, with the cooperation of the five masters, when his life was threatened, it was the swallow of the stone that made Han Chen survive the disaster.


    Later, Han Jian poured a lot of life force into his body with the hand of Wan Sheng, so he could catch up here with a leisurely breath and save Yu Qianxue''s life.


    At the moment, seeing Han Chen fall in the pool of blood, constantly vomit black blood, Yu Qianxue is very uncomfortable, full of guilt."Han Chen, how are you? You can''t do anything. If you do, I''m afraid I will become a sinner in the Xuanwu land! "


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. You and you can go through the robbery wholeheartedly. My people have come..." Shivering, Han Chen looked up at Yu Qianxue, then fainted directly on the ground, unconscious.


    "Sea king!"


    "Master!"


    "Dust!"


    "Dust son!"


    Soon, the sea god xuangui, Sanxian meteor, leader Han Jian, Han Wu and Han Zhen rushed into the Tianshan sect''s Houshan forbidden area, only to see Han Chen fall into the blood again.


    Their heart is dripping blood, after all, they have known Han Chen for so many years, they have never seen Han Chen suffer from this heavy injury, this is the first time.


    Because of the immortal spirit grass given by Han Chen, although Yu Qianxue was influenced by many kinds of demons before, it didn''t affect anything.


    Finally, she successfully ascended to the fairyland under the witness of sea god xuangui and Sanxian meteor.


    With the help of Han Jian Wan Sheng''s hand, Han Chen''s injuries are all healed. It''s no big problem. He just wants to wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Three days later, Han Chen woke up.


    Father Han Wu and grandfather Han Zhen have been at his side for the past three days. Seeing Han Chen open his eyes, they immediately came forward, extremely excited.


    "Grandfather, father, have you succeeded in the yuqianxuedu robbery?"


    After opening his eyes, Han Chen is most concerned about Yu Qianxue''s robbery. He doesn''t want Yu Qianxue to fail.


    "She''s OK. We''ve all witnessed her successful ascent to the fairyland.


    At parting, she asked us to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, she said that not only her, but the whole Tianshan sect would disappear in the Xuanwu continent. She will meet you after the fairyland and return it to you. " Understatement, Han Zhen gratified way.


    "It''s OK."


    With a sigh of relief, Han Chen sighed gently. But soon, he jumped out of bed as he thought of something. He looked at Han Zhen and Han Wu Ji and asked in a voice: "father, grandfather, how long have I been in a coma?"


    "In less than three days, what happened to you?"


    "No! I hope it''s not too late! " Too lazy to explain, Han Chen''s mind moved and went back to tuntian stone directly. He hoped that he could save Zixuan in time.


    "Eh, Chen Er is flustered. What''s the matter?"


    Stroking his beard, Han Wu looks puzzled. He doesn''t understand why han Chen suddenly returns to tuntianshi in a hurry.


    "There must be something urgent to deal with. After all, all the disciples of Tianshan sect were received by him in the space artifact."


    ¡­¡­


    Although tuntianshi survived the robbery, those disciples were still in endless grief. After all, the leader Zixuan died in the war.


    At the moment, seeing Han Chen coming, all the disciples of Tianshan sect all knelt down on the ground and called out benefactors.


    They knew that if Han Chen had not sacrificed his life to protect the Tianshan sect, the Tianshan sect would definitely be removed from the Xuanwu continent, and even the ancestor yuqianxue would have been destroyed after all.


    "OK, get up quickly. Since I am the leader of Tiandi sect, I should protect you Tianshan sect. By the way, Zixuan? " Did not see Zixuan''s body, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "The leader she, she is dead, we are preparing to cremate her..."


    He pointed to Zixuan, who was not far away from the place where the firewood was arranged. The disciples of Tianshan sect cried bitterly and were very sad.


    "What?" After seeing Zixuan''s body, Han Chen takes a breath.


    Judging from their posture, they seem to be preparing to burn the body, which makes Han Chen feel shocked. Fortunately, it comes in time. Once Zixuan''s body is burned, even if he is a big Luo Jinxian, he will not be able to recover.


    Where dare to hesitate, the first time, Han Chen directly toward Zixuan''s body in the past, very decisively took her off the firewood.


    "Han, what are you doing? It''s the rule of Tianshan sect to burn corpses after death. Please respect us... "


    "Who said Zixuan was dead? If she were burned by you, she would be dead! " Angry stare at all female one eye, Han Chen Li voice way.


    Han Chen''s words stunned all the disciples of Tianshan sect, and seemed to be unable to believe what he said.


    You know, Zixuan died three days ago. It''s an iron fact. But why did Han Chen say she wasn''t dead? It made people speechless and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    What makes them even more surprised is still behind. Han Chen reaches out his hand and takes out a flower petal which is full of language and puts it directly into Zixuan''s mouth.


    "Master Han, you are..."


    "Have you heard of the flowers of the past? As long as people who are not more than three days after death, they are likely to be saved by the flowers of the past. Now what I give Zixuan to eat is the legendary flowers of the past that can bring the dead back to life! " He turned his face and looked at the girls. Han Chenman didn''t care. He held Zixuan in his arms and poured spiritual power into her body.


    As soon as they heard that this was the flower of the past, and the dead leader still had the hope of rebirth, all of them were surprised and cried with joy. It seemed that at this moment, they did not know what to say.


    After injecting enough spiritual power into Zixuan''s body, Han Chen gently put her on the ground, and then said in a loud voice, "in three days at most, Zixuan will wake up. Before that, you don''t have to do anything, just stay by her side."


    I thought Zixuan was dead, but I didn''t expect Han Chen could save her. I can imagine how excited these people are.


    Where dare to hesitate, I saw them kneel down in unison, grateful.


    After the catastrophe, Han Chen''s body was seriously damaged, but fortunately, Han Jian''s life force is very strong, so Han Chen is basically not in any way affected.


    Out of the tuntian stone, Han Chen comes directly to Shenxian island. He has a kind of intuition. He must be in trouble at the gate of heaven and earth, or kill demons to eliminate the magic alliance and the Hai Huang Temple.


    "Master, are you ok?"


    Shenxian Island, when seeing Han Chen, the Sanxian meteor immediately came up, quite excited.


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen calmly looked at the meteor and said, "I''ve been closed for nearly 50 years. How about Xuanwu in this period of time?""Headmaster, in fact, the Xuanwu mainland has been relatively peaceful for the past 50 years, but three days ago, the demon clan and the Lich clan came out at the same time, so we didn''t arrive in time when we received help."


    "Are there any changes in the Lich clan and the demon realm?" Eyes a Lin, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    It''s hard to imagine that the demons, the sorcerers and the demon clans invaded the basaltic continent at almost the same time, which in itself shows that the matter is not simple.


    "Yes, we were trapped by them, so we didn''t rescue in time. Sorry..."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It has nothing to do with you. I haven''t arrived at Haihuang palace yet. What''s going on over there? " Not surprised, Han Chen quite calm asked.


    "Sea area I had a talk with xuangui. At present, the Wu Emperor Lu Fan led a group of sorcerers to the sea of death and blood. The intention was very clear. They were afraid that they were going to start from his Highness the sea emperor. "


    "What? Where the blood wizard led the death Eyes a Lin, Han Chen''s eyes show a look of astonishment, frown tight.


    Even so, he couldn''t help asking, "what about the demon clan?"


    "The demon clan is very fierce this time. When we fight with the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, the alliance can''t hold on. Fortunately, even if we help Tiandi gate, we can''t make the tragedy happen, but their losses are relatively large."


    In other words, meteor said everything he knew.


    On one side, Han Chen''s face is extremely dignified, and meteor''s words make him fall into silence and worry heavily.


    A moment later, Han Chen sighed and sighed: "I''m afraid a new round of killing will come again. The nine stars will not pass away. They will never give up in the demon world and demon region. Meteor, the affairs on the Xuanwu continent will be left to you and tiantianmen for the time being. I''ll go back to the Haihuang palace to see what''s going on. "


    Immediately, Han Chen directly came to the Haihuang palace through the space transmission array.


    As for Han Chen''s arrival, he was not surprised in the expectation of xuangui and Zhuo.


    "Hai Huang, we were scared to death by what happened last time. Fortunately, you are OK. I''m afraid we would have hung up if we had done it. By the way, how are you now? " Looking at Han Chen with interest, the sea god blood Jiao Lang Sheng asks.


    "Do I look like I have something to do? To be honest, I heard that the Wu Emperor Lu Fan brought the witch clan to the sea of death. What is the matter? " When it comes to Wu Huang Lu fan, Han Chen''s face becomes solemn.


    "Hai Huang, Lu Fan''s ambition is obvious. He clearly wants to accomplish what the emperor has not done. Judging from the current situation, they may attack us at any time


    Xuangui is the one who speaks. He is very steady all the time. He is quite calm when things happen.


    But this time, he did not calm down, because he realized that the danger of the sea palace really came.


    "Lu fan is really ambitious. Can he do what the emperor can''t do Face a look of disdain, Han Chen eyes cold way.


    Having said that, Han Chen knows Wu Huanglu fan''s ability and dare not underestimate it. Immediately, Han Chen ordered: "xuangui, you immediately send people to pay attention to every move in the sea of death. Lu fan is much more cunning than the emperor. We must be very careful. It''s a pity that yue''er is now closed. Otherwise, it must be very practical for her to set up an eight door gold lock array to deal with Lu Fan. "


    "Hai Huang, don''t worry. Our people have been monitoring the sea of death and blood. As long as there is any disturbance on their side, we will know it for the first time. I will never allow them to invade the palace again


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, Haihuang, I got a message that hasn''t been confirmed yesterday. I don''t know whether to say it or not." The tortoise was very ambivalent.


    "What else can''t be said between you and me? But it doesn''t matter. "


    "yes, you also know that our sea liner''s eye liner is all over the entire Xuanwu continent. Yesterday, my people were in the range of demon domain activities, and saw the Qin emperor you were looking for, Xue Fei and long Tian


    Han Chen had friendship with the three of them, especially the matchless Qin emperor. Over the years, Han Chen has never given up looking for them.


    It''s just a pity that they have never been found. But what Han Chen didn''t expect was that xuangui mentioned them at the moment, which made Han Chen see hope. Maybe xuangui already knew where they were.


    "Xuangui, is that true? Do you really find the Qin emperor incomparable with them? "


    He nodded heavily, and xuangui sighed: "to be honest, it can be confirmed that it is true, because I have seen it in person. It''s just that..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to them and it''s different now."


    "Xuangui, how can you be like this now? What happened? Is it necessary to falter? Han Chen, what have you never seen? Are you afraid I can''t take it Some angry, but Han Chen can guess, there must be bad things happen.


    "Hai Huang, Qin emperor matchless, long Tian and Xue Fei, all of them have become miniatures and are under control With a sigh, xuangui blurted out."Pocket man? What do you mean by that


    "They are only less than ten centimeters tall, and they are only the size of a palm at best!"


    "Are you kidding? Only the size of a hand? "


    Extending his hand in disbelief, Han Chen couldn''t accept that they had changed so much. In his opinion, xuangui''s words had the meaning of Arabian Nights, which really made him unable to accept.


    "Hai Huang, believe it or not, what I want to tell you is that what I said is true. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "This, this How could this happen? Why is this happening? "


    "As far as I know, there is a kind of fruit in the demon Kingdom, which is called the devil''s fruit. Anyone who eats the devil''s fruit will be enslaved by the tree demon and become a legendary pocket man. I guess, matchless, they should all have eaten the devil''s fruit, so that''s why they are like this, otherwise they can''t explain it! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    "Devil''s fruit..." The first time I heard of such a magical fruit, Han Chen''s face was very ugly.


    Over the years, he has been looking for the matchless Qin emperor and others. Although he knew that they were unlucky, he did not expect that they were in a mess. They were not only enslaved, but also reduced to the pocket people under the control of the devil fruit.


    "Where are they now?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked.


    "At present, the demon kingdom is stationed in a primitive forest near the desert in the West. Qin emperor Wushuang, long Tian and Xue Fei are also in the forest."


    "Xuangui, the affairs of the witch clan will be left to you. You should strictly guard against every move in the sea of blood." Without squinting, Han Chen looks at Xuan GUI with a solemn face and entrusts him with a heavy responsibility.


    Aware of the bad news, xuangui quickly asked, "emperor, do you want to save them?"


    "They are the people of the gate of heaven and earth. As the master of the gate of heaven and earth, if I don''t know where they are, how can I stand by and watch? There is no need for the emperor''s palace to intervene in this matter. At present, your most important task is to deal with the sorcerers. As for rescuing them, I will let Tiandi gate move with me. "


    "You don''t have to worry about the witch clan. We will keep an eye on them. You should also be careful. The demon clan is pouring out this time. Besides, I''m afraid that they let matchless people show up at will, which is intentional


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." After patting xuangui on the shoulder, Han Chen takes a look at Yao and Xuejiao, and then leaves directly.


    Han Xiandao, come back again.


    "Headmaster, I''m going to send someone to look for you in the Haihuang palace. Why did you come? There''s news about Wushuang, Xue Fei and long Tian! " A pair of excited unusual appearance, the facial expression of loose fairy meteor moves a way.


    Calmly, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "I just came back for this."


    "What? Have you heard about their whereabouts? "


    "the eye liner over the sea palace hall is all over the entire Xuanwu continent. They have just told me that they have seen each other in the virgin forest near the western desert, but they are now a pocket sized pocket sized person who is said to have eaten the devil''s fruit."


    To be frank, Han Chen said everything he knew, and at the same time, he looked at the meteor''s expression and wanted to know if he had anything to add.


    "The news of Haihuang hall is really well informed. Yes, they are in the virgin forest near the desert in the West. Master, our brothers of Tiandi gate are very excited to hear that they are still alive. What should we do next? "


    "The reason why I''m in a hurry to come back is that I want to discuss with you the next thing. Since they are the people of our heaven and earth gate, they should not abandon them. As long as they have one breath, we should try our best to save them. " I don''t dare to say anything about it.


    Originally still some not calm, can hear Han Chen to say so, meteor also excited, facial expression moved.


    "Master, our brothers of Tiandi gate are ready to fight at any time. If you say a word, even if there is a cliff ahead, we will never hesitate to jump down." Looking at Han Chen firmly in the eyes, the meteor clearly shows his idea.


    "Well, let''s go to the place where the demon clan is now. I want to see what they want to do."


    In the West desert, Han Chen came here alone.


    Of course, a group of scattered immortals from Tiandi gate also came, but they were all collected by Han Chen into the stone of swallowing heaven, so as not to frighten the snake.


    At present, Han Chen displays the art of invisibility, and goes deep into the inner part of the Korean demon clan.


    With Han Chen''s current cultivation, even the demon overlord and the demon emperor Tianjue can''t find his existence, so it''s quite smooth to go all the way.


    "The headmaster, matchless, Xue Fei and long Tian are right in front of them. There seem to be a lot of pocket people there."


    "I also found it, but I always feel that this is a trap. The demon clan should know that the three of them are from the gate of heaven and earth."


    Still, Han Chen didn''t rush out. The more he saw the shadow of matchless three, the more calm he was.


    "Master, are you worried that they are plotting against us? What shall we do now? "


    "Don''t worry. He has a good plan. I have a ladder. I''d like to see what they''re playing with me


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen continued to move forward and went straight to the place where the pocket people concentration camp was located.


    What makes meteor and others feel uneasy is that even if Han Chen guesses that there is a trap ahead, he still does not stop moving forward. He turns a blind eye, giving people the feeling that he is not afraid of death at all.


    Soon, Han Chen came to Wushuang, Xuefei and Longtian.


    After he really came here, Han Chen was a little surprised that he felt as if he had broken through a thin barrier and entered another space.


    When he has this feeling, Han Chen can almost be sure that he should have entered a space similar to the array and is now under the control of others."Ha ha, Han Chen, you are here at last!"


    After Han Chen entered it, all of a sudden, the voice of demon tyrant sounded not far away.


    Follow the sound to see the past, the demon overlord, the demon emperor Tianjue, the demon God Bifang and others all came over with great strides, complacent.


    "Master, no good, they are coming!"


    Sensing the breath of demon batian and others, the meteor and others in the swallow sky stone immediately get nervous.


    Although they had suspected that this was a dangerous situation before, they realized that there was a real trap after they really fell into it. For a time, they were all worried.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t help me."


    as like as two peas, the other is the same as Han, who appears in the heaven and earth.


    At the moment, looking at Han Chen, who is trapped in the trap, two Han Chen appear at the same time. Suddenly, meteor and others are all speechless and seem to have no idea what to say.


    "This, this..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my Xuan Huang Fen who gets into the trap. I''m the real one. For me, even if xuanhuang is dead, it doesn''t have a big impact on me. I can still be separated. "


    Calm and calm, Han Chen arrogant way, everything is in his calculation, which is why he dare to rashly go into it before.


    "What? Yellow and black? Huhoo, headmaster, you really worry us. I''m still wondering why you walked in abruptly since you knew there was a trap. Now it seems that I underestimated you. "


    With a smile of disapproval, Han Chen calmly pointed to the outside and said, "we''d better take a look at the demon tyrant and Tianjue. What do they want to do? I really want to know how they will kill me!"


    Outside, Han Chen, who had been hiding himself, was unable to hide himself because he entered the unknown sky. At the moment, he felt that there was magic power acting on him in this strange space, which made him very confused.


    "Han Chen, when you burned my demon palace in my demon domain, it''s time for you to pay the price of bleeding. However, I have to admit that you are a person who attaches great importance to love. If you didn''t take them as bait, you would not have been cheated!" The whole body exudes the incomparable overlord''s domineering spirit, the sky Jue despises the way, that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes full of arrogance.


    "What is this place?" With his eyes narrowed, Han Chen remained calm even when he was in a desperate situation.


    "Anyway, you have been included in it, even if you tell you, you are now in our demon family treasure, the demon totem is a painting, only can''t get in and out, now you should understand what I mean."


    "Demon totem? Meteor, have you ever heard of this magic weapon? "


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, Han Chen looks at the meteor with sharp eyes and questions. When he sees the Wanyao map, he instinctively associates it with the map of mountains, rivers and countries.


    Of course, the Wanyao totem can not be compared with the mountain and River land map. You should know that the mountain and River land map is the magic weapon of Nuwa, which is definitely not comparable to the Wanyao totem.


    "Master, the demon clan does have the magic weapon of Wanyao totem, but they didn''t bring it out last time. It''s not only the last ten thousand year disaster, but it seems that many times before have not appeared. I only heard about the Wanyao totem from the legend. I thought it was limited to the legend, but I didn''t expect Demon emperor Tianjue, he really sacrificed the ten thousand demon totem


    "I''d like to see how powerful the legendary demon totem is


    Unwilling, Han Chen controls xuanhuang''s separation and struggles in the demon totem. To his surprise, his cultivation is completely confined in it, giving people the feeling that he is a mortal without cultivation, and is at the mercy of others.


    "What? You don''t want to get rid of my Banshee totem, do you? It''s really ignorant. As long as you enter my Wanyao totem, your cultivation will be completely imprisoned. In other words, you''re a loser. It''s easy for me to kill you. "


    See Han Chen unexpectedly ungrateful attempt to break through the confinement, the day absolutely unbridled ridicule.


    Speaking of this, the demon emperor Tianjue continued to sarcastically say: "you are the head of the gate of heaven and earth, and the emperor of the Haihuang palace. You can say that you are the leader of the Xuanwu continent. If you are killed today, there will be no leader in the Xuanwu continent. Then we will fight and kill again. I would like to see who can stop us."


    "Demon emperor, what are you talking to him about? Kill him directly. This boy is very strange, so as not to dream too much at night Negative hand and stand, demon tyrant turned his face and looked at the sky, some uncomfortable way.


    Nodded and nodded, even if the demon tyrant did not say that the sky is also such a plan.


    There was no hesitation. In a flash, he saw a pair of invisible hands acting on Han Chen''s body, which easily twisted off Han Chen''s head. At the same time, a strange fire burned and devoured Han Chen''s body into ashes, and his body and spirit were extinguished.


    In full view of the public, the demon emperor Tianjue finished the killing. After confirming Han Chen''s death, Tianjue laughed wildly, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that killing Han Chen was so simple."


    "In any case, this boy is also a genius. His accomplishments are so terrible at a young age. If he is allowed to grow up, I can''t imagine how powerful he will be." Finally is a sigh of relief, demon bully balance static way."Genius overflows, so what? Isn''t it the same now? As long as we fight against the demon clan, no matter who it is, there will be no good end! "


    "Is it? Do you really think you can kill me? "


    All of a sudden, when Tianjue''s voice fell, Han Chen stood in front of them, standing with his hands down, his face showing disdain and calm.


    He killed Han Chen with his own eyes, but now he appeared intact in front of him. It can be imagined that at this moment, Tianjue, demon batian and others were so shocked that they all showed a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    You know, Han Chen in the ten thousand demon totem, and indeed was killed, but why is he not dead? How did he escape from the demon totem?


    Everything is a mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    "How could it be? This, this How did you escape? Didn''t you die just now


    The figure trembled slightly. It was not that he was afraid, but that Tian could not figure out what was going on. In his opinion, it was impossible for Han Chen to stand in front of him alive.


    "Do you really think you can do all the things that Buddha and demon have not done? Isn''t it naive? "


    "I don''t believe there are people who can''t be killed."


    The demon emperor was enraged. Under his control, he saw the Wanyao totem, which was similar to a square space, turned into a picture scroll, locking the breath of Han Chen and overwhelming it.


    Xuanhuang Fenshen was killed, Han Chen did not have any loss, but saw with his own eyes that Fenshen was killed by Tianzi in an almost cruel way, Han Chen felt a little uncomfortable.


    At the moment, seeing that he wanted to kill himself with the Wanyao totem, Han Chen did not dare to hesitate. He immediately sacrificed the death sword and went all out to meet him.


    When the ten thousand demons totem cover down that moment, Han Chen as if to see fantasy, there are thousands of monsters around, one by one evil spirits, all face-to-face, people can not defend.


    But fortunately, when the blade of the death sword fell on the demon totem, all the monsters were obliterated and disappeared.


    The demon batian next to him wanted to take this opportunity to kill Han Chen, so after the Wanyao totem attack was frustrated, he immediately rushed up to the sky.


    One on one, Han Chen can barely survive, but once they besiege, Han Chen''s disadvantage immediately highlights. What''s more, the demon emperor will show his talent and unique skills in a flash.


    Suddenly, his attack speed has improved several grades, so that Han Chen has not had time to defend, his attack has been close, people are unprepared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Inevitably, in the twinkling of the sky, Han Chen was caught and slapped hard on the chest. Although it was not fatal, it was not good.


    When Tianjue, who has tasted the sweetness, attempts to use blink again. This time, Han Chen shows his hand of destruction.


    What makes people astonishing is that in this moment, taking Han Chen''s body as the center, countless palm prints appear within a hundred meters in a radius. Each palm print carries a terrifying destructive power. Once the palm is hit, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Ah ah..."


    Not far away, those monsters who were watching but did not know good or bad had no time to retreat. When they were hit by the hand of destruction, most of them had not had time to reflect on what was going on, or they just had time to scream, and they died miserably on the spot, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    "Be careful not to be hit by his destructive hand!"


    Aware of the bad, demon emperor Tianjue''s face is very ugly, quickly remind up.


    At the same time, Han Chen''s head sounded a meteor lamp, the sound of scattered immortals.


    "Master, let me out quickly. You are not their opponent at all!" Anxious, the meteor knows Han Chen''s present situation and is in danger.


    "We are outnumbered by the enemy. If we release you now, we will have more hands in their hands, or wait and see!"


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen disappeared without a trace.


    "Why, Han Chen?" Seeing Han Chen disappear in the sight, demon tyrant is surprised.


    "The boy has the ability to hide himself. He must be around!" Squinting his eyes, the demon God wanshengtian was alert.


    "Qin emperor is matchless. Where are they? They must not be taken away by Han Chen! "


    All of a sudden, the demon emperor was thinking of what kind of appearance, and began to drink.


    Thousands of meters away, Qin emperor matchless, Xue Fei, long Tian and other controlled Miniatures suddenly received attention. Soon, they seemed to have received instructions, all of them flew in one direction crazily, as fast as lightning.


    "This is the time! Meteor, if you come out together, you must control Wushuang, Xue Fei and Longtian by force. I will put them into the space artifact. "


    Han Chen, who uses the art of invisibility, has long been intercepted in front of the miniatures. Realizing that they are ordered to escape, Han Chen is extremely decisive in releasing all the scattered immortals such as the meteor.


    In a flash, a hundred odd immortals suddenly arrived, which caught those pocket people off guard and surprised the demon emperor Tianjue and demon batian. It seems that Han Chen has brought all the experts of Tiandi gate.


    A Han Chen is enough to make people headache. Now more than 100 super masters at the level of scattered immortals are coming. We can imagine how helpless Tianjue and demon batian are.


    Now even if they can gather all the core forces of the blade organization and the demon domain, I''m afraid it''s too late. They''re too fast to start.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Meteor and others are very clear that the core characters of this deep demon clan are just to rescue the matchless three people.


    Therefore, they did not love to fight at all. They put all their energy into the rescue. In addition, more than 100 immortals joined hands in a moment. No one could stop them.Although Qin emperor matchless, Xue Fei and long Tian became pocket people and also scattered immortals, they still succumbed to the absolute strength of tiantianmen.


    After being forcibly controlled, Han Chen sighed. Facing the ten undead giants who came step by step, Han Chen did not dare to underestimate them. He immediately set out to fight.


    In fact, under such circumstances, Han Chen can escape back to tuntianshi, but it seems to be the only way out. Han Chen doesn''t want to give up. More importantly, he wants to see how the immortal giant''s strength is. This is the problem they must face in the war.


    From afar, the immortal giant is already tall and frightening. When they come near, Han Chen stares round and can''t believe what he sees.


    It''s hard to imagine that each of these giants is about 100 meters in shape, and their feet are more like Optimus Prime. With each step, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. What''s more, a hundred immortal giants walk together, which makes Han Chen unable to stand in the same place and almost doesn''t jump up.


    "Hum, go to your mother, I want to see if you really can''t kill!"


    Seeing these undead giants killed, Han Chen will not be merciful, swing the death sword, without reservation to show his breath and sing.


    All of a sudden, the endless and exquisite sword Qi is still like the wind and rain. After locking the giant, he madly stabs at them. He is as fast as the wind and as fast as thunder, which makes people have no way to defend. However, the giants didn''t seem to plan to defend themselves. They let these fierce swords stab them, and were indifferent. They could not pose a threat to them at all.


    What''s more, when the sword''s air bombarded them, there was a sound of metal hitting them, and the flames were splashing everywhere.


    "Oh, I''ll go. I didn''t expect that their physical defense could reach this level, and they would be invulnerable!" In secret, Han Chen glared round his eyes. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    We have to admit that the defense of these undead giants has exceeded Han Chen''s expectation, which is amazing.


    "Roar..."


    The sword spirit did not hurt the immortal giants, but infuriated them.


    At this time, they all ferociously accelerated the Korean dust to come, completely regard him as prey.


    The sound is late and fast. A huge fist head is like a huge meteorite from the sky. It is so fast that Han Chen has no time to avoid it.


    There is no choice. When life and death are at stake, Han Chen''s mind moves and runs back to the stone.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A blow to the air, that huge fist hit the ground hard, directly hit a huge crater on the ground, the area within 100 meters around the collapse down, very terrible.


    "Margobi, it''s dangerous!"


    Dangerous and dangerous back to the stone, Han Chen can''t help but burst into rude, a look of fear, he really did not expect these immortal giants so strong.


    "Master, why don''t you let us out and deal with these immortal giants together?" Standing in front of Han Chen, Sanxian meteor volunteered.


    "No, we can''t have any more casualties at the gate of heaven and earth. Don''t worry. These immortal giants are powerful, but they can''t kill me yet. What''s more, they are called immortal giants. They are not indestructible in the absolute sense. I want to know if they can survive once they touch my destructive hand


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s eyes are firm. He is full of absolute confidence in killing these orcs.


    "Anyway, be careful. Besides, those miniatures are everywhere. You should also be on guard against them. Once the immortal giant joins hands with those miniatures, it will be extremely terrible! " Warning again and again, the meteor reminded him that he didn''t want to see an accident in Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    "The boy is gone again!" From a commanding position, the demon emperor will squint his eyes and show a little resentment.


    "I''ve dealt with him. He''s the most cunning and powerful man I''ve ever met. It''s not easy to kill him. " Helplessly sighed, demon tyrant also felt very headache.


    "If we want to have a foothold in the basaltic continent, Han Chen is the ridge we can never get around. Even if he is an immortal, we must try our best to kill him. I don''t believe I can''t kill him if I let all the pocket people go together. "


    Pain under the killer, in order to kill Han Chen, the demon emperor heaven almost uses all the strength that can be used in the demon domain, regardless of the cost.


    Under the order of Tianjue, nearly 50 pocket people also joined in, constantly searching for Han Chen, very vigilant.


    Han Chen is quietly watching all this outside in the swallow sky stone. He knows that if he does not die, they will not die well.


    Therefore, after some hesitation, Han Chen once again came out of the stone of swallowing heaven, and madly dealt with the immortal giant and the pocket man with the hand of destroying and the hand of subduing the devil.


    "Demon batian, let''s go together. We can''t let him escape in any case." Glancing over his face and looking at the demon tyrant, Tian Jue is ruthless and ruthless to kill Korean dust.


    At this time, he did not care too much. In his opinion, as long as he can kill Han Chen, everything else is not important.


    Only those immortal giants and miniatures Han Chen was in a mess, not to mention now that the demon emperor Tianjue and the demon batian joined in, Han Chen was totally on the battered side and was struggling.


    However, what they did not know was that, ten thousand meters away from the core of the battle, a figure who displayed the art of invisibility stood in the void and looked at everything here indifferently.


    This person is not other than Han Chen.


    The main task of their trip is to rescue, so Han Chen has no love of war. What is entangled with the immortal giant at the moment is just his xuanhuang part. He uses the golden cicada to get rid of his shell.


    It''s a pity that the demon tyrant and Tian Jue still know nothing about it. They really think it''s Han Chen who is fighting now.


    It''s a pity that Han Chen''s father has already left.


    A moment later, under the joint attack of Tianjue and others, Han Chen''s xuanhuang body can''t hold on, paralyzed in the pool of blood.


    There is no depression, no despair. To the surprise of demon overlord and Tianjue, Han Chen shows a relieved smile in his desperate situation.


    Then his body was as if it had been weathered, and a breeze had blown through it, and the ashes were obliterated.


    "Well, this, this How could this happen? "


    Stunned, see this scene, demon God Wan Sheng Tian is surprised, seems to think of something.


    Not only he, but also the face of demon emperor Tianjue and demon batian was ugly. They both felt cheated and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "What do you think?" A moment later, Tianjue looked at the demon tyrant with a bitter smile on his face.


    "What do you think? We underestimated him too much. In fact, from "the devil Kingdom besieged the Tianshan sect before, and the magic emperor Buddha Mie attacked me with magic heart destroying Buddha beads. At that time, I didn''t care at all, but Zixuan saw that she was in front of me to receive the heart destroying Buddha beads for me!" Han Xiao and Lin don''t know each other.


    "So it is. In this way, Zixuan should be your Savior?"


    "I dare not, Han Chen is the benefactor of our whole Tianshan school. Without him, the ancestors of the Tianshan sect could not have survived the robbery successfully. The Tianshan sect was besieged by the demon world, and its form and spirit were destroyed... "


    "All right, we don''t want to thank anyone. It''s OK, isn''t it?" With a wave, Han Chen said with a smile.


    After a pause, he continued, "Zixuan, what''s your next plan?"


    Han Chen''s words make Zixuan a little confused. Before that, there was an old zuzong. She just put on the name of the leader. But now, the old zuzong is gone, and the only thing she can rely on is herself.


    After some hesitation, Zixuan took a deep breath and said: "at present, the Lich clan, the demon clan and the demon world are all eyeing the Xuanwu continent. As a member of the Xuanwu continent, we Tianshan sect can''t turn a blind eye to it. Before that, we joined the alliance of killing demons and demons. I think that next, I will lead the people of Tianshan sect to continue to return to the alliance. After ten thousand years, if the Tianshan sect survives, I will return to Tianshan again. "


    "If only everyone thought like you, I support you!" Looking at Zixuan seriously, Han Chenlang said.


    Zixuan and the disciples of the Tianshan sect didn''t stay in the stone. After some gratitude, Zixuan led the disciples of the Tianshan sect to leave the Shenxian island and kill the demons through the space artifact.


    The meteor didn''t disappoint Han Chen. Three days later, he was excited to find Han Chen and said that he had figured out how to make Wushuang, Xuefei and Longtian return to normal.


    "Meteor, do you really find the answer?" His face moved, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    "Well, I caught three demon people, and the answer they gave was basically the same. For those who had eaten the devil''s fruit, there was only one way to get them back to normal, that is to go to the Wanyao Black Lake in the demon region, and soak in the lake water for three days and three nights to get back to normal.""Wanyao Black Lake Where is Wanyao Black Lake in the demon domain? " Han Chen has been to the demon region, but has never heard of Wanyao Black Lake, so he seems very curious.


    "This as long as you enter the demon domain and inquire about it, some people will know that Wanyao Black Lake is quite famous in the demon domain."


    "So, if you want them to return to normal, you have to go to the demon kingdom again? At present, the situation on the basaltic continent is so grim that I''m afraid it''s hard to leave! "


    The black eyes are full of worries. As Han Chen said, the situation on the Xuanwu continent makes them unable to leave at all.


    Seeing that Han Chen was in some difficulty, the meteor had an idea and said, "headmaster, you can''t leave the Xuanwu continent. How about this? I''ll send someone to fetch the water from the Wanyao Black Lake in the demon area. Maybe I can save them by bringing the lake water back."


    "No, I''ve been to demon territory. It''s very dangerous. If you send our people in at this time, what should we do if we fall into it again?"


    Immediately veto, Han Chen does not want to let the people of tiantianmen into danger.


    "It doesn''t work. What should we do?" "We can continue to use the demon people and let them do things for us. In this way, it is relatively safe." Change without fear, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Well, that''s the only way. By the way, the head of the gate, just now Haihuang hall sent someone to come over and said that the sorcerers were ready to move in the sea of death and blood. The sea god xuangui asked you to go back to the sea emperor hall. He had important matters to discuss with you. "


    "What? What''s going on in the sea of death? It seems that Lu fan can''t bear to be excited! " A look of scorn, Han Chen cold way.


    Immediately, Han Chen is not nonsense, the first time through the space transmission array to the Haihuang palace, he does not want any accidents in the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    Hai Huang Temple, Han Chen''s arrival made the sea god Xuan GUI breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly met him and said, "Hai Huang, there is a movement in the dead blood sea. Wu Huanglu fan gathers all the wizard masters at the junction of the West Sea and the death blood sea, and it is possible to kill them at any time!"


    "So they are going to do it?"


    "Judging from all the signs at present, I''m afraid it is. All the sea monsters in our Haihuang Palace are ready to go. As long as they dare to kill them, we can fight back immediately. " His face was grim, and the turtle said in a loud voice.


    "Don''t worry. Yue''er wakes up. Let her set up the array first. If we can solve the problem with the array, why do we kill foolishly?"


    The voice falls down, Han Chen''s mind moves, and directly releases Ruyue from the stone of swallowing heaven.


    She heard the conversation inside, so she knew what was going on.


    For Ruyue, it''s easy to arrange arrays. What''s more, in the past 100 years, she has carefully studied the array in swallowing the sky stone.


    Now she has reached the level of perfection in the array, such as the arrangement of the eight gate gold lock array, which has no difficulty and is easy to grasp.


    The sea of death.


    For the next World War, Wu Huanglu fan hesitated for a long time. He knew that the strength of the haihuangdian was very strong. With the current strength of the Wu clan, it was difficult to shake the position of the Hai Huang palace in the sea area.


    However, the balance will eventually be broken. What''s more, before that, they have already had contact with the demon Kingdom and the demon world. At the same time, they will fight their own way. In this way, the forces in the Xuanwu continent can only protect their lives.


    In this way, the witch clan wanted to deal with the sea emperor hall, and it became a hard fight. No one could help them.


    "Wu Huang, are you really going to hand it to his Highness the sea emperor?" Looking at Lu Fan with a dignified face, iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, asked straightforwardly.


    "How about the baiwangu insect I asked you to prepare?" Disapproved, Lu fan asked coldly.


    "It''s ready."


    "Very good. As long as we have these millions of poisonous insects, even if the Haihuang palace is so powerful, I have the confidence to kill them. They probably don''t know. I will fight them with poisonous insects this time. "


    His face showed a cruel smile and Lu Fan''s evil spirit. For this war, he prepared for a long time, which can be described as a strategist. He firmly believed that the witch clan would win, at least not fall into the inferior position.


    "Demon emperor, I know you have been preparing for this war for a long time, but I must remind you that the sea emperor palace is not a good stubble. At that time, the emperor tyrant and the emperor exterminator worked hard for many years, but they failed to annex the Haihuang palace. There is a certain truth in this. We must act carefully... "


    "What do you want to say? Yes? Is your heart still facing Han Chen Directly interrupted the words of iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Lu Fan sarcastically said.


    "I..." "If you still regard yourself as a member of the sorcerer clan, you should obey the orders of the witch emperor, and you don''t need to intervene in the rest of the affairs.." His voice was fierce, and Lu Fan almost yelled.


    His brows wrinkled. Somehow, he got the heart of all the demons, and he was the ancestor of all the demons. Iron Ao Gu had never suffered such a kind of oppressive spirit, but in the end, he resisted and left directly.


    "Hum, no one wants to stop me from annexing the Haihuang palace. This war is imperative!" Lu fan is ambitious.


    Almost at the same time when Lichuang Lufan was ready to order the war, Han Chen got news from various places in the Xuanwu continent. The demon domain was entangled with the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons, and the demons were entangled with Tiandi gate.


    In this way, even if there is a battle between the witch clan and the Hai Huang Temple, no one can come to support them.


    "Hai Huang, do you think this is an accident?" Looking at Han Chen, the sea god blood Jiao Lang voice asked.


    "What do you think is the probability of an accident? They definitely agreed in advance. After all, it would be beneficial to all three of them. If I''m right, the sorcerers are now out of the sea of death and blood! "


    Han Chen is calm, after all, everything is expected.


    Sure enough, just as Han Chen''s voice fell, a sea demon''s face rushed from the present magic emperor''s hall. His face was tense and said: "report to the emperor of the sea, there is something wrong with the Lich clan. The emperor of beasts led a crowd of 50000 Orc masters to kill from the sea of death and blood, and the large army was behind."


    "Lu fan is very clever. He knows that Huang Mie is more familiar with the sea area than he is, so he leads the battle. In this way, even if there is any accident, the core strength of the sorcerer clan will not be lost. After all, the orcs will die!" His face was indifferent, Han Chen calmly analyzed.


    "Hai Huang, what should we do? Do you want to lead them to the eight gate golden lock array


    "Of course, the orcs are all the puppets of the sorcerers. It''s not good for us to keep them. If we can kill them all, we will not stay. Since Lu Fan wants to use these orcs as cannon fodder, we will help him. Xuangui, you immediately order our people to lead huangmie and the 50000 orcs to the eight gate golden lock array, and I will make them all disappear in form and spirit


    "Don''t worry, Hai Huang. I''ll tell you to go on."


    Han Chen did not hesitate at all when he was cruel. In this case, he must be decisive in killing, otherwise the Hai Huang Temple will have greater losses.Huang Mie and the 50000 orcs were under the control of the super jincangu, and they basically lost their will. Now he only obeys orders. Lu Fan asks him to go east, but he never dares to go west.


    Therefore, even if the subconscious knew that there would be eight gate gold lock array in the Hai Huang palace, the emperor Mie could not stop it. He could not help but lead the 50000 orcs under his command into the net.


    "No, Lord Wu, there are arrays ahead. Emperor Mie and those 50000 orcs are all trapped in the array and can''t get out!"


    In the field of the Western sea, Lu Fan led all the wizard masters to follow Huang Mie. Soon after he went deep into the West Sea, he got the news, and immediately his face turned black and he was very upset.


    "Huang Mie''s strength has already reached the level 10 level monster level, not to mention there are 50000 orcs. What array can trap them?" Indignant, Lu Fan asks.


    "Wu Huang, I have heard that the sea girl is a master of array. When there was a battle between the emperor''s palace and the orcs, she had set up the eight gate gold lock array, killing hundreds of thousands of orcs at once, with great power. Now it seems that they should have done the same thing again and set up the eight gate gold lock array! "


    "What are you talking about? Can a small array kill hundreds of thousands of orcs? "


    Iron Ao Gu''s words make Lu Fan''s face change greatly. Originally, he thought that the array just trapped them, but unexpectedly, the array was so powerful. Judging from the tone of iron Ao Gu, Huang Mie and the 50000 orcs were afraid of death and no life.


    "It''s true."


    "I didn''t expect that the sea emperor hall still has such a means. If this battle has not started, we will lose 50000 orcs!"


    The occurrence of the matter far exceeds the witch emperor''s expectation, he didn''t expect the sea emperor hall to be so cunning.


    But even so, he still did not give up, continue to order the wizard master to advance.


    This time, with a million poisonous insects, he has been determined to compete with the emperor''s palace.


    Ruyue is in charge of the eight gate golden lock array. When she sees that 50000 orcs and the emperor of beasts are trapped in it and can''t escape at all, she looks quite calm and does not panic.


    "Han Chen, now these people are in control. What should I do next?" Calmly looking at Han Chen, Ruyue is asking for his advice.


    "Kill it. It''s a way for Lu fan to know that the sea area is not a place for him to indulge."


    No response, such as the moon gently nodded, even if the start of the eight door golden lock array began to kill.


    After the eight gate golden lock array was started, the array was filled with grief, and there were wails everywhere.


    No matter how powerful these orcs are, they have no way to survive in the eight gate golden lock array, only one death.


    Fifty thousand orcs, from the beginning to the end, there''s no time to rest.


    After three breaths, 99.9% of the orcs died, with the exception of a few dozens of surviving orcs.


    Wu Huanglu fan saw this scene on the other side of the array. He saw such a difficult Orc''s tragic death on the spot. His face was ugly, but he could not do anything about it, because all this had long been out of his control.


    "The killing is invisible. Fifty thousand orcs are gone in a blink of an eye. I didn''t expect that the so-called eight gate golden lock array is so powerful!" Take a breath of cool air, Wu Huanglu fan has lingering fear.


    Iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of all demons, has a grim face. However, when he saw this scene, he did not express his views. For him, everything was expected. He knew that Han Chen never fought an uncertain battle.


    Han Chen stood in front of the array and looked at all this coldly. Seeing that there were still a few dozen orcs not dead, Han Chen took a look like the moon and said, "let me go in and clean them up."


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen entered the battle.


    Being able to survive under the attack of the eight gate golden lock array is enough to show that the orcs'' accomplishments are very high.


    However, even so, they were already exhausted by the array attack, so when Han Chen came in, they were all powerless. They were not rivals at all, and did not spend too much time. Han Chen easily swallowed them all with Tianshi. In this way, the eight gate golden lock array successfully completed the killing task.


    Inevitably, the Haihuang palace headed by Han Chen and the Wu clan headed by Lu fan are finally opposed, and the killing is tied to one attack.


    In the face of Han Chen, the winner, Lu Fan''s eyes were icy and said: "you are really insidious. You should use your array to deal with us. Before the battle started, we lost 50000 elite soldiers of the Wu clan. Han Chen, do you think you will win this battle? " "I only know that since ancient times, evil can never be good."


    "You have repeatedly blocked me. If not for you, this basaltic land would have been mine. Today, I''ll let you know that the witch clan is not what you can afford. No one can do anything to me. What are you hesitating about? "


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Fan turned his face and looked at iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of the demons.


    All of a sudden, the iron Ao Gu, who got the order, was cold, and the scene of palpitation happened. He saw countless disgusting insects and poisonous insects all around him, and they abused all the masters in the Hai Huang palace from every corner."Eh, it''s a poisonous insect!"


    Seeing this scene, the sea god xuangui blurted out and his face changed greatly.


    Han Chen was also shocked. He didn''t expect Lu fanqiong to be fierce and vicious. He even attacked him directly with poisonous insects.


    It can be predicted that once these poisonous insects enter the body of many sea monsters, what will be waiting for them will definitely fall under the control of Lu Fan.


    For the first time, Han Chen used his destructive hand to attack countless poisonous insects. However, there were so many poisonous insects around him that he couldn''t see the edge at a glance. What''s more, they have already been rampant.


    "Ah ah..."


    The sudden change disrupted the battle. For a while, the unprepared sea demons were completely in chaos, and they had no way to deal with the insect, which was only the size of a nail.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    "Hai Huang, what should I do now? There are too many poisonous insects. Even if we want to kill them all in a short time, we can''t kill them all. Moreover, the sorcerers are also covetous. They will certainly take the opportunity to kill them. "


    Looking at Han Chen with a pale face, Xuan GUI, the sea god who has always been calm, is not calm now, and her eyebrows are locked.


    He served as the sea god for so many years, he has never let the sea emperor palace encounter such a great crisis.


    So at the moment, when the sea demons in the Hai Huang palace were completely invaded by countless poisonous insects, he was at a loss and did not know what to do.


    On the other side, after seeing the chaos of the sea emperor hall, Wu Huanglu fan and iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of all demons, are quite proud. This is the scene they are looking forward to seeing.


    Take advantage of illness to kill people.


    Lu fan knows that it is a very rare thing to let Han Chen eat the shriveled, and he must end the battle as soon as possible before he finds a countermeasure.


    At the same time, Lu Fan gave the order to kill, and killed all the lichs and orcs who were ready to go. He tried his best to kill all the sea monsters in the hall of the sea emperor.


    "All the people give me orders, there is no amnesty to kill!"


    Taking the lead, Wu Huanglu fan was the first to rush to the past, invincible.


    Over the years, Han Chen has gone through countless things, but he never thought that the sorcerers would use the poisonous insects they are good at as the means of attack.


    Under this situation, not only was the sea god xuangui helpless, but he was also confused and did not know what to do.


    The more calm he had to be at this time. Han Chen knew that he could not let the situation go on. Once the sea demons in the Hai Huang palace were controlled by poisonous insects, they would be in a difficult situation.


    "Hai Huang, make up your mind. These poisonous insects are so disgusting that they are hard to kill. They have already controlled many people in our Haihuang palace." Red eyes to see Han Chen, sea god blood Jiao Li voice.


    "Cover and retreat immediately. Don''t fight with poisonous insects." Very decisive gave an order, Han Chen Li voice way.


    At the same time, he displayed the fire Yan Yan, wanton burning Gu insect.


    Comparatively speaking, all the sea monsters in the Haihuang palace have been living in the sea area, and their speed in the sea area is incomparable, which is definitely not comparable to those insects living on land.


    Therefore, when Han Chen ordered to retreat, most of the sea demons, except those controlled by the poisonous insects, retreated completely and easily got rid of the tracking of the poisonous insects.


    This time, the sea monsters in the hall of the emperor of the sea did not love to fight and retreated to the inland sea at one breath. After returning to the inner sea, xuangui roughly calculated that they lost about 20000 sea monsters.


    "Hai Huang, just now I have made a general statistics. We have nearly 20000 sea demons under the control of witches and insects." When he came to Han Chen, xuangui was in a state of palpitation, and he was quite moved.


    "In this war, we are still careless. In fact, before this, we should have thought that Lu fan would never easily go out. Since he took the initiative, he must be sure. I didn''t expect that he used poisonous insects as a means of attack, or I was too negligent! "


    With a sigh, after the defeat of this war, Han Chen is quite self reproached. Things are not what he expected. As the emperor of the sea, he must take full responsibility.


    "Hai Huang, before this, no one knew that the witch clan would attack with poisonous insects. You don''t have much to do with the defeat of this war. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s me. I''m responsible for collecting intelligence. I should have got this information before the battle. Unfortunately..."


    "Hai Huang, blame me..."


    "All right, don''t take responsibility for yourself. Since things have already happened, I, the emperor of the sea, are duty bound. But what we have to understand now is how to face the facts and break the deadlock. There are at least one million poisonous insects in the witch clan. What should we do to kill those poisonous insects?"


    Solemnly looking at the crowd, Han Chen''s face was more dignified than ever, and her eyebrows were tight.


    There is no answer. Xuangui and others have limited understanding of Gu insects. They don''t know how to deal with them.


    In the hall, everyone looks solemn. Han Chen knows that they have no way to deal with Gu insects.


    Immediately, Han Chen calmly said: "it seems that the war with the witch clan is more difficult than expected. We will not do anything until we find a way to deal with the poisonous insects. Keep an eye on their every move and see what they want to do


    In his opinion, the sea emperor palace is not invincible. They can take advantage of it.


    "Iron Ao Gu, you probably didn''t think of it? The hall of the sea emperor was so vulnerable. They were not as powerful as they thought Commanding at the direction of the inland sea, Lu fan is very powerful.


    Next, he will wave his troops deep, invade the inland sea, and completely take the sea area as his own.


    "I really didn''t expect that the sea monsters in the sea emperor hall would be so afraid of poisonous insects. But the Lich emperor, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. It''s the so-called" one thing drops one thing. ". We can control those sea monsters with poisonous insects, but there should be something in the world that can deal with them. Before that, we must not be careless. "


    He was not dazzled by victory, and iron Ao Gu was quite calm. With his understanding of Han Chen, Han Chen would never give up."Do you think I''ll give them the chance? Now the morale of our Witch clan is high, and Han Chen has not found a way to deal with the poisonous insects. Before that, I will not give them a chance to breathe. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Fan was extremely decisive: "let the brothers rest for a moment, I want to kill directly into the sea palace."


    "Is it too hasty? There is a certain reason why the Haihuang palace has been established in the sea for hundreds of millions of years. They... "


    "Are you doubting my judgment?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you."


    As the ancestor of ten thousand demons, iron Aogu feels very subdued and has no respect in front of the Wu Emperor Lu Fan. After all, he is a member of the witch clan. He doesn''t know where to go after tearing his face, so he can only swallow his anger.


    Hai Huang Temple, Hai Huang Han Chen and the sea gods have been looking for ways to break the deadlock. They deeply understand that if there is no way to deal with millions of poisonous insects, they will not be the opponents of the witch clan.


    At this time, a sea demon came in in in a hurry, attached to the turtle''s ear, said something, and then carefully left.


    Xuangui''s face was tense, and his ugly face became more ugly and tense.


    After hesitation, xuangui felt that it was necessary to let Han Chen know what was going on, so he stepped forward and said in a loud voice: "Hai Huang, we have got reliable information just now. The witch emperor Lu fan has ordered all the sorcerers to prepare to enter the inland sea. Within half a day at most, they will start their operations."


    "How fast Whoosh, standing up, Han Chen sighed. Speaking of this, he looked at the crowd again, full of expectation and said: "how, you have no way to deal with millions of poisonous insects?"


    As always, silence, now for them, Gu insect has become a heart disease, in a short period of time, they have no way to deal with millions of insects.


    Those poisonous insects are really terrible to them! Just when Han Chen felt a little desperate, in his mind, Lin Xiaoxue''s voice rang up, saying that let him go back to swallow the stone, there are important things to discuss.


    "Cher, what''s the matter?" Confused, Han Chen asked absentmindedly.


    Now, the life and death of the Haihuang palace is at stake. He doesn''t want to waste more time on the love between children and girls. However, the next moment, Han Chen stares round his eyes, because he is surprised to find that there are about a dozen disgusting insects killed in front of him, with no breath.


    "This is..." Aware of the bad, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "I think, I should have found a way to deal with poisonous insects!" Speaking astonishingly, Lin Xiaoxue complacent, dimple like flowers.


    "Do you find a way to deal with poisonous insects? Is that true? " A face of consternation, Han Chen that is looking at Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes full of incredible look, seems to be unable to believe that this is true.


    "Well, I''ve done about a dozen experiments, and I''m sure it''s OK."


    "Xueer, tell me quickly, what can we do to deal with such a large number of poisonous insects?" Anxious, Han Chen can''t wait to ask, at present he too needs to solve this problem.


    "Han Chen, I found that those poisonous insects were electrocuted to death by electric eels in the previous battle, which attracted my attention at that time. Then I caught some poisonous insects and let the electric eels attack them. What do you think? Those poisonous insects did not have the power to fight back at all. They were killed by electric eels


    "You mean Can electric eels deal with poisonous insects


    "This is probably the reason why one thing drops one thing. The most important thing we lack in Haihuang palace is the sea monster like electric eel, not to mention a million, even if it is 10 million, we should have everything. What''s more, there are not too many requirements for electric eels. Any electric eels are basically competent for the task of killing poisonous insects


    Methodically, Lin Xiaoxue said her research on Gu insects. Han Chen was very excited.


    Anyway, they finally found a way to deal with the insects.


    "Xueer, if you can deal with millions of poisonous insects this time, you will make great achievements."


    No nonsense, Han Chen appears directly in the palace of the emperor of the sea.


    For Han Chen''s sudden disappearance, xuangui, Xuejiao, Zhuo and others were all surprised, but they must have something important to know about Han Chen, otherwise they would not leave without saying goodbye.


    A moment later, Han Chen''s appearance again filled the sea gods with expectation. The expression on his face was enough to explain everything.


    Han Chen knows that the most important thing now is to gather enough electric eels, because no one is sure when the witch clan will kill them.


    "Xuangui, send my order at once, and gather all the electric eels that can be mobilized in the Haihuang palace. You must feel the emperor''s palace in the shortest time."


    "Electric eel? What do you want electric eels for, Haihuang At a loss, xuangui doubted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he thought of something and quickly added, "don''t you Can electric eels deal with poisonous insects


    "Smart! Just now Xueer has proved that the electric eels in the Haihuang Palace are the enemies of the poisonous insects. No matter how powerful the insects are, once they are electrified by the electric eels, they will die. ""What? If so, that would be great! "


    "What are you still hesitating about? Gather all the electric eels at once. This time, I''ll let the wizard spit out all the food I eat. I''ll let him lose more than he gains! " The face is ferocious, Han Chen hates a way, throw ground has a voice.


    Ten sea gods are very influential in Haihuang palace. It is not difficult for them to find electric eels.


    Each of the ten sea gods separately ordered their sirens to search for electric eels. After only half a column of incense, Han Chen, the emperor of the sea, was extremely pleased that the army of 500000 electric eels had been assembled.


    "Hai Huang, the time is too tight. We only have 500000 electric eels assembled at present..."


    Five hundred thousand? It''s enough for us! " Happy and contented, Han Chen has a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    "Hai Huang, are you sure these electric eels are useful for poisonous insects?"


    Although there were so many poisonous insects gathered in a short period of time, the sea gods such as tong arm God ape did not have much confidence in electric eels at all. The insects left a deep impression on them.


    "Is there a better way to go now? The witch clan has bullied the door. We have no choice. Prepare for war Taking a deep breath, Han Chen also murmured in his heart, but in the face of the enemy, he had to step forward.


    What Wu Emperor Lu Fan advocates is to cut the mess quickly. What''s more, their sorcerers have an advantage now. As long as they can''t break the attack of poisonous insects, they can continue to threaten the Haihuang palace. However, this process must be completed in a short period of time and try not to find a way to deal with the poisonous insects in the Hai Huang palace.


    "Wu Huang, just got reliable information, there are a large number of electric eels in the inland sea, with a total of 500000. If things go wrong, there must be demons. I''m afraid Han Chen is going to use these electric eels to deal with our poisonous insects. " Just when Lu Fan was ready to kill, the ancestor of the demons, iron Ao Gu, stood up, his face tense.


    "Electric eel? Can electric eels deal with our poisonous insects


    "This I don''t know for the time being. "


    "Is that all right? As you know, all the poisonous insects of the witch clan are one in a thousand, almost immortal. They can be killed by small electric eels? I don''t believe it


    "But Wu Huang, you can''t help but guard against people. What should we do if electric eels are dangerous to poisonous insects? We must be on guard


    "When you''re ready, I''m afraid the Haihuang palace will really find a way to deal with poisonous insects. At present, we witches occupy a good situation. If it is wasted, it will not be easy to win the first chance. "


    With a quick decision, Lu fan made a decisive order to attack, and let millions of poisonous insects act as the vanguard. All the sorcerers went into the inland sea and tried their best to wipe out the sea emperor palace and unify the sea area.


    When they learned that the sorcerers had killed the inland sea, Han Chen did not hesitate. He immediately let 500000 electric eels as the vanguard, and led the sea demons to kill the Lich.


    Relatively speaking, for this war, the Haihuang hall is still absolutely sure. Although it was shriveled before and was caught off guard by millions of poisonous insects and insects, it is undeniable that the hall of the sea emperor has an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    You know, over the past hundred years, the sea emperor hall has developed to the power of millions of sea monsters, which is definitely not comparable to the witch clan.


    Inevitably, millions of poisonous insects and half a million sea monsters collide together.


    When this scene happened, Wu Huanglu fan, tie Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, Han Chen, Xuan GUI, and Lin Xiaoxue were all very nervous because no one knew what would happen.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Hiss..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two different forces entangled together, and suddenly, the eels were swept away, driving into the enemy, killing millions of poisonous insects.


    As Lin Xiaoxue said before, one thing drops one thing. Although Gu insects have strong defense, they are almost one in a million, but when they encounter electric eels that can be released, they all burp their farts and there is no threat.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Stunned, Wu Huanglu fan is so stupid that he can''t believe what he saw.


    Originally, in his expectation, the poisonous insects should be able to kill directly into the interior of the Haihuang palace. But judging from the current situation, under the wanton attack of electric eels, millions of poisonous insects have been retreating, and they are in a mess.


    "Wu Huang, I''m afraid it''s not good. These electric eels are lethal to poisonous insects and are almost natural enemies. We''re afraid that our plan to attack them with poisonous insects will come to an end!" Squint eyes, iron Ao Gu sighed, very helpless.


    His face was livid. Wu Huanglu fan didn''t know what to say. He felt frustrated.


    At first, he planned to have a good fight, but now it seems that it is basically his wishful thinking.


    "The witch emperor, if we retreat now, we have time. If we continue to fight, it will not do us any good. As you know, there are nearly a million sea monsters under the command of the sea emperor palace. With the strength of our sorcerers, we can fight against them. I''m afraid there is only one way to choose. You''d better make a decision earlier. "


    "I''ve been working on it for so long, I can''t. I''ll never step back. It''s better to be a broken jade than a complete one. " Lu Fan''s face was ferocious and ferocious.


    "Wizard emperor!"


    "What? Are you questioning my decision again? " Eyes a Lin, Lu Fan once again glared at iron Ao Gu one eye, murderous.


    "I hope you will consider the survival of the whole sorcerer clan. At present, we are still able to compete with each other. If this war fails, I am afraid we will have to retreat and recuperate for countless years! I''m also for the sake of the whole witch clan


    After a short time of being lost, Lu fan is lost in thought.


    The expression on his face is quite dignified. In fact, even if he doesn''t say that, he is also very clear in his heart. It''s too difficult to push a thousand pounds with four or two.At present, the strength of the sorcerer clan has increased countless times compared with that before the nine star chongri day. However, compared with the huge sea emperor hall, they are still as weak as ants. Even if they try their best, they can never shake the sea emperor hall, but Lu Fan just can''t swallow that tone.


    "Wu Emperor, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Let''s retreat. There is still a long way to go before the end of the nine star rush day. We have plenty of opportunities


    Originally, he didn''t hope to persuade Lu Fan. It can be seen that after he was silent, iron Aogu quickly fanned the flames and continuously increased the strength of persuasion. He hoped that Lu fan would wake up in time.


    "Maybe you''re right. Let them retreat." With a sigh, Lu Fan finally chooses to yield and avoid the edge.


    With Lu Fan''s order, the sorcerer immediately retreated like a frustrated ball.


    In addition, the millions of poisonous insects were killed in scattered places under the siege of 500000 electric eels, and their bodies were everywhere. At the moment, the witch Emperor gave the order to retreat again. Where did those insects dare to stay, they immediately retreated like the tide.


    "Sea king, they are retreating!" From a commanding position, he saw that the witch clan had withdrawn, and the sea god xuangui was calm and calm.


    "Do you really think of my Haihuang hall as a garden gate? He thought he would come and go if he wanted to? Xuangui, pass on my order. The soldiers are divided into three routes and pursue them immediately. Over the years, Lu fan is too arrogant. I have to make him pay the price of bleeding! "


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes. Han Chen has made it clear that he wants to let go of the witch clan.


    "Hai Huang, don''t you often say that poor bandits can''t be chased? Are we going to keep up with it? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, blood Jiao Lang voice asked.


    "The poor bandits can''t pursue them, but is Lu Fan a bandit? He''s a wild dog at best! If we don''t kill him today, he will continue to bite us in the sea palace. " A cold light flashed through his double pupils, and Han Chen said in a sharp voice.


    At that time, under his instruction, a million sea demon soldiers in the Haihuang palace were divided into three groups, with each team of more than 300000 sea demons, and wantonly surrounded the witch family.


    Lu Fanyuan thought that if he could not fight, he would not be chased by Haihuang palace. But now he realized that millions of sea monsters were chasing after him, and he was a bit silly.


    You know, the speed of sea monsters in the sea water is much faster than those who live on the land, so the pursuit of the sea emperor palace brings them great pressure, so that they can''t escape at all.


    "Wu Huang, the soldiers of the Haihuang palace have chased them from three different directions in three ways. The speed is very fast. If we advance at our current speed, they can catch up with them at most 10000 nautical miles. What should we do now? " Looking at Lu Fan seriously, iron Ao bone is waiting for his instruction.


    As the ancestor of all kinds of demons, the current cultivation of iron Ao Gu can not even pay attention to the Wu Emperor Lu Fan. It can be said that the whole witch clan is prosperous and developing. He must respect the wizard emperor and make the witch family progress together.


    A change before the strong, in the face of iron Ao Gu''s questioning, Lu Fan took a deep breath and asked in a loud voice: "iron Ao bone, what do you think? Or do you have any suggestions? "


    "The current strength of our Wu clan is only 200000, and that of the Hai Huang Temple is one million. There is a big difference between them. If we really fight with them or catch up with them, we will have no choice but to die. Now the wisest choice is to delay the time and let the witch army go first Extremely decisive, iron proud, mature, very rational.


    "Delay time? How to delay time? In the face of millions of sirens, I''m afraid any method of delaying time will not work! "


    Sigh, this self-knowledge Lu fan still has, he knows the strength gap between each other is too big.


    "I only want one hundred dead men, and I''ll leave the rest to me."


    "A hundred dead men? Iron Ao Gu, you... "


    "I''ll stay. After all, there''s no better way now, is there?"


    "You stay? How about that? As you know, Han Chen hates you deeply. If you fall into their hands, I''m afraid... "


    "It''s my own choice. Even if I die, I will never blame anyone. I hope you can lead all the people of the sorcerer clan to escape. The development step by step will not solve any problems. " His words are serious and his heart is long, and his heart is full of emotion and sorrow.


    "But..."


    "Wu Huang, the time left for us is very limited. Now we can''t delay it, or we will lose the last chance. Don''t worry, I''m for the sake of the witch clan, I''m willing to He knew what he was doing.


    "OK, but you promise me that we will kill them alive. We will witness the development of the witch clan together." Reach out to clap iron Ao Gu''s shoulder, Lu Fan throws the ground to have voice channel.


    There was no choice. Immediately, Lu Fan personally selected a hundred strong ones from the orcs to stay.


    Lu fan knows that the people who stay here, including iron Aogu, the ancestor of the demons, are hard to kill. They have only one way to die.


    Although he didn''t give up, Lu Fan finally left. For the sake of the whole witch clan, he had to leave the sea alive.Not long after Lu Fan led the witch clan to leave, Han Chen led a group of sea demons to kill them.


    It''s very simple to stop him in front of the emperor.


    "Iron pride, do you think you can stop us?" Eyes cold looking at iron Ao Gu, see his Han Chen is angry, after all, he cheated the heart of the devil from Han Chen''s hand.


    "Do your best and obey the destiny, as you used to say to me. Han Chen, when I rescued your grandfather from the blood tree in Kowloon, you once owed me a favor. I don''t know if it still counts Looking at Han Chen playfully, iron Ao Gu sneers.


    "Human feelings? Hum, iron Ao Gu, after you steal my heart of all demons, there will be no human relationship between us. Don''t you think it''s funny to ask that now Sniffing, Han Chen sarcastically said, a body of evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    On one side, when xuehuang saw that iron Ao Gu was so shameless, she didn''t get angry. She stared at iron Ao Gu with sharp eyes and said in a sharp voice: "I''ve seen those who are shameless, but I''ve never seen one so shameless. Master, let me do it. I''ll kill him myself


    "It''s a matter between him and me. None of you can interfere." Han Chen''s eyes are firm.


    Immediately, he offered a huge sword of death, staring at iron Ao Gu fiercely: "iron Ao Gu, you should know in your heart that I respected you very much at the beginning, but you should also understand that now you have gone astray. Under the leadership of Wu Emperor Lu fan, the witch clan will not come to a good end. I''ll give you another chance to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. "


    "Ha ha, it''s all life, don''t you think? I was born a member of the sorcerer clan, and my death was a witch''s ghost. I never regret what I have done Wanton laugh up, iron Ao Gu free and easy way, very calm.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    Holding up the death sword, Han Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with iron Ao Gu. He kills him with his body like electricity.


    Han Chen is now in the realm of jiuchongtian, the God of martial arts. In terms of cultivation, he has reached the top, and there is no way to make a breakthrough. Therefore, he has absolute confidence in iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, not to mention xuanhuang.


    Of course, it is undeniable that the strength of iron Ao Gu who got the heart of ten thousand demons soared. Especially after the heart of ten thousand demons was stimulated to the maximum extent at this moment, the whole person was completely enveloped in a strong evil spirit, which made people suffocate.


    "Come on, if I die in your hands today, I will die in peace. But I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill me


    Ready to die, so the iron Ao Gu at the moment is completely free, the war spirit of Korea and Korea to kill.


    Since he met Han Chen, he has never met Han Chen, so he is looking forward to the war.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them didn''t spare any effort and tried their best to kill each other. Han Chen tried to solve the problem of iron Ao Gu in the shortest time. After all, he didn''t want to let Lu Fan and the witch clan pass by.


    After a simple attempt, Han Chen eyes a Lin, decisive display of xuanhuang sub body, with one when two, besiege iron Ao bone.


    It is not difficult to see that his purpose is very simple. He wants to let benzun and xuanhuang separate bodies to fight against iron Aogu. Only by killing him can he continue to pursue and kill the witch clan, and even exterminate the witch clan in the sea area.


    Seeing Han Chen offering xuanhuang Fen Shen, iron Ao Gu was stunned. His purple pupils showed a look of shock. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Han Chen had a double body. It was so surprising.


    "How could it be? You have a separate body


    It''s no wonder that iron Ao Gu is so surprised. You should know that the general incarnation is usually the talent and unique skill of monster, but Han Chen is human. How can human beings have the body?


    There is no answer, at least in such a short period of time, iron Ao Gu can not think of how it is going on.


    Iron Aogu, the ancestor of Han Chen''s demons, was equally divided. No one could do anything about it. However, the two Han Chens besieged him together, and iron Aogu immediately fell into a dilemma and was struggling.


    When he saw this scene, the immortal sand devil said complacently: "hum, this iron arrogant bone still wants to fight with the master, it''s just looking for death!"


    "No, have you noticed that the master''s eyes are wandering between purple and black, and he and he are possessed by demons!"


    Just when people thought that Han Chen was in the grip and there would be no accident, Jiuwei snow fox noticed the change in details, and immediately his face changed greatly and he was as silent as a cicada.


    After being reminded by Jiuwei Xuehu, they immediately look at Han Chen, focusing on his double pupils.


    Sure enough, his eyes really changed from black to purple. Although it is difficult to detect, as long as you look carefully, you can see the subtle change.


    "How could that happen? He has always been able to control his bloodthirsty desire. Why is he suddenly possessed Murmur to oneself, such as the moon hundred think of its solution, do not understand what is going on in the end.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the heart of ten thousand demons with iron pride that has a great influence on him. After all, the heart of ten thousand demons is the treasure of the demon family, and also the source of magic power. It is a very normal thing for Han Chen to be influenced by it and become a devil."


    "Master xuangui, what should we do now? We can''t watch him fall into the devil Impatient, Lin Xiaoxue tight open road, at a loss.


    "Can''t let Han Chen continue to fight, xuehuang, you immediately rush to help Han Chen, and try to let Han Chen control himself before he is completely possessed by the devil!"


    Immediately, xuangui gave the order directly.


    "I''ve had it for a long time!"


    After hearing xuangui say this, she has already had some uncontrollable blood Huang. A sharp light flashed in her eyes. She doesn''t talk nonsense. She immediately kills tieaogu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Almost at the same time when xuehuang started to fight, the sea god xuangui, Zhuo, tongarm shenape and Xuejiao were also ready to fight. Once han Chen could not control himself after being possessed by the devil, they would unite to subdue him, although they were not sure to deal with Jian Qi.The birth of xuehuang makes iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, even more unbearable. Under the impact of violent force, tie Ao''s bone Festival is defeated, which is obviously a little overwhelming.


    Seeing this, the hundred orcs behind iron Ao Gu are ready to move, and then they are more like being summoned. They all go crazy to kill xuehuang and treat them as if they were dead.


    If he fought with iron Ao Gu alone, xuehuang didn''t pay attention to him, but at the moment, he killed more than 100 orcs with good strength, which made him distracted a lot and even couldn''t support for a while.


    Moreover, Han Chen was stimulated by the heart of ten thousand demons and affected the blood in his blood. Immediately, he had the sign of being possessed by demons.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, xuehuang takes over the ancestor of ten thousand demons for him. At the same time, ZuLong recites Bingxin formula in his mind, so that Han Chen can calm down as soon as possible.


    "Hai Huang, how are you? Are you all right? " Anxiously looking at Han Chen, xuangui lowers his voice. He doesn''t want Han Chen to have any problems.


    Some perplexed, Han Chen shook his head in a drunken manner, then narrowed his eyes and glanced at the people around him. Then he sat on the ground, trying to suppress the magic thoughts in his heart.


    "Master xuangui, how is Han Chen Nervous, Lin Xiaoxue eyebrows tightly asked.


    "Judging from the current situation, the sea emperor should be able to control himself. We should guard around and not be careless." He gave the order directly, and xuangui was serious.


    Because of Han Chen''s accident, xuangui and others did not dare to support xuehuang rashly. Therefore, the battle with the ancestor of ten thousand demons was reduced to the battle between xuehuang and other sea demons.


    The main purpose of tie Aogu''s trip is to stop the emperor''s palace and delay time. Now that his goal has been achieved, he has no need to stay here.


    In fact, he was also very surprised that Han Chen could not help falling into the devil suddenly, which was beyond his expectation. However, he had a feeling that it should have something to do with the heart of ten thousand demons, otherwise it would not be so.


    Because Han Chen has a tendency to be possessed by demons, the Haihuang palace is in a mess, so iron Aogu just takes this opportunity to leave.


    There are hundreds of elite orcs for cover, xuehuang wants to leave, no one can be lazy to come down to him.


    A moment later, under the careful calculation of iron Ao Gu, he finally left.


    "Xuehuang, you don''t have to chase her any more!"


    See blood Huang is not reconciled, attempt to continue to chase down, see this scene xuangui quickly stop his behavior.


    "It''s a pity that he escaped after all. Xuangui, how''s my master? Is he OK? " Obeying Xuan GUI''s order, xuehuang comes to Han Chen for the first time, and asks slightly worried.


    "He''s OK, he''s recovering and everything is under control."


    ¡­¡­


    Iron Aogu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, was very excited. This time he was ready to sacrifice, but he did not expect that he finally succeeded in killing him.


    It''s quite unexpected that iron Ao Gu comes back alive, but it''s more exciting. After all, tie Aogu, who has got the heart of ten thousand demons, has profound cultivation and rich experience. With his advice around him, he will surely make the witch family go further.


    "Great, I knew you''d come back!" His face moved, and Lu Fan came to bear''s arms with iron Ao Gu. He was very excited.


    After a pause, Lu Fan continued to ask: "Han Chen and the people of the Haihuang palace? Where are they? "


    "Their attention should be on Han Chen now. They didn''t have time to pay attention to me, Wu Huang. We just take this opportunity to leave the sea as soon as possible!"


    "Their attention is on Han Chen? You beat Han Chen? "


    I can''t believe it. Lu fan knows how powerful Han Chen is, so when he hears iron Aogu say so, he is in a daze. His eyes are full of amazement. He can''t believe it is true.


    Angry smile, iron Ao Gu said as he walked: "you know, Han Chen''s cultivation is unfathomable. What''s more, he has also practiced his self-cultivation. Compared with him, my cultivation is equal. But it''s very difficult for him to sacrifice his self-cultivation, but Just now when I was fighting, he showed signs of being possessed. "


    "Possessed?"


    "Yes, his pupils are always changing between black and purple. Although he is trying to control them, I''m sure that if he doesn''t control them, he will be possessed!"


    "What''s going on? Why is that so? " Taking a deep breath, Lu Fan was surprised and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "I don''t know the details, but I guess that Han Chen has something to do with my heart of ten thousand demons. As you know, the heart of ten thousand demons is the treasure of the demon world and the source of its magic power. Han Chen stayed in the blood pool of ten thousand demons for so long that he was between man and devil. So when he fought with me just now, he was likely to be troubled by the heart of ten thousand demons, so he fell into the devil! "


    "The heart of all demons For a long time, we have not found a way to deal with Han Chen. If the heart of ten thousand demons is really a threat to him, it will be great news for us! " His eyes show a different look. Lu fan is extremely excited.Over the years with Han Chen confrontation, he seems to have never taken advantage of, but now, iron Ao bone said that let him see hope.


    For Lu fan, he is not really afraid of the Haihuang palace or Tiandi gate. As long as he has the ability to kill Han Chen, everything else is not a problem for him.


    "Wu Huang, no matter what, we should leave the sea as soon as possible. Once we let them calm down, we will not be so easy if we want to go again!"


    Taking a deep breath, iron Aogu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, looks at Lu Fan very seriously. He doesn''t want to make any mistakes again.


    "You''re right. We''d better leave first. No matter what, iron Aogu, you have done meritorious deeds this time. My attitude towards you before... "


    "Wu Huang, don''t say it. You are the witch emperor of our Wu clan. I obey all your orders. And I believe that under your leadership, the witch family will surely become brilliant."


    "Well, let''s work together!" Reach out to pat iron Ao Gu''s shoulder, Lu fan is grateful way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    Besides, Han Chen has signs of becoming possessed by the stimulation of the heart of ten thousand demons. Fortunately, at the critical moment, xuehuang takes over the ancestor of ten thousand demons for him. In addition, ZuLong just reads "ice heart formula" in his mind, so there is no accident. Han Chen successfully curbs his desire to enter the devil.


    After a short rest, when he opened his eyes again, his pupils were completely black.


    Obviously, he was not possessed.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Ruyue and linxiaoxue have been watching nervously beside them. Seeing Han Chen open his eyes, they meet him for the first time.


    "I''m fine. Are you proud of them Grateful to see a look at the people, Han Chen calmly asked, not surprised.


    "Master, iron Ao Gu is gone, I can''t stop him." Some regret, blood Huang murmured.


    "Well, this time I''ll give him a favor. From now on, we will not owe each other."


    "Haihuang, what should we do next Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the sea god Xuan turtle asked in a loud voice


    "This war has taught us a lot of experience and lessons. Although there are millions of sea monsters in our Haihuang palace, there are still potential dangers that we can''t handle. At present, the demon Kingdom, the demon Kingdom and the Lich clan are beginning to wreak havoc again. We''d better do our part first, and return to the Haihuang palace for a while Quite calm, Han Chen said calmly.


    At the same time when the sea emperor palace and the witch clan are fighting each other, the demon realm is besieging and killing the demons, and the demon kingdom is entangled with the heaven and earth gate.


    For a time, the whole basaltic continent was completely occupied by the flames of war.


    The gate of heaven and earth is OK. Their activity is better. Once they are defeated, they can retreat at any time. They will be in a mess to kill demons and eliminate demons.


    Under the stormy attack of the demon clan, the alliance of killing demons and Demons simply can''t survive. In addition, there are many so-called immortal giants and all pervasive pocket people in this attack, which makes the alliance of killing demons and Demons off guard.


    When Han Chen and others had just returned to the Haihuang palace, they received a call for help from the demon killing alliance.


    The alliance of killing demons and removing demons has reached a precarious situation. If there is no external force involved, they can only choose to destroy.


    The alliance of killing demons and removing demons is the representative of the core forces in the Xuanwu continent. If they are really bloodied, even if they successfully repel the attacks from the demon Kingdom and demon domain, the Xuanwu continent will be in a bad circle for more than ten thousand years.


    "Hai Huang, the alliance of killing demons and demons is in a mess. The leader of the alliance, Han Jian, personally ordered to come to ask for support. What should we do next? You order it. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, xuangui Lang says in a voice that he is consulting Han Chen.


    "Gather all the brothers together and I''ll put them in the space artifact later." With no expression, Han Chen said coldly. "All brothers? Haihuang, there are millions of sea monsters in our Haihuang palace... "


    "Yes, I''m talking about a million sirens! For a long time, we have not used our strengths. In fact, there is a space transmission array. The distance is not a problem for us. We can gather all the forces together and attack each other''s strength. In this way, they are not our opponents at all! " A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Han Chen''s eyes were sharp.


    He has made up his mind that in this war, he must teach the demon emperor how to be a man and let him know his power.


    "Hai Huang, can your space artifact receive millions of sea monsters? That''s too much... "


    "Don''t say million sirens, even if you have another million. Time is short. You''d better carry out the order as soon as possible. We don''t have much time to waste. "


    In fact, Han Chen''s words made xuangui and others feel very excited. It can be imagined that the emperor''s palace, together with Tiandi gate and the alliance of killing demons and demons, started together. In the three realms, who had the ability to stop it?


    Next, in the astonished eyes of xuangui, Zhuo and tongarm shenape, Han Chen forcefully collected all the million sea monsters into the swallow sky stone.


    After doing all this, Han Chen appeared directly in Shenxian island through the space transmission array. The experts of Tiandi gate have just finished the fight with you in the demon world, and they have just stabilized at the moment, so they are very surprised to see Han Chen.


    "Master, why are you here? I heard that the sorcerers have not launched an attack on the Haihuang palace? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, the immortal meteor asked straightforwardly, full of interest.


    "The battle between us and the sorcerer is over. How are you?"


    "The demon world is too strong, and we have an absolute advantage in the number of heaven and earth gate, the results can be imagined, but fortunately, we have no casualties."


    "It''s enough that there are no casualties. Meteor, immediately gather all the people in the gate of heaven and earth. Now the alliance of killing demons and demons is in a desperate situation. Next, we will help them." Looking at the meteor with severe facial expression, Han Chen said solemnly.


    "Sect leader, we have been ready for a long time, but it is not easy for us to change the situation of the war just by relying on the gate of heaven and earth." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, meteor''s eyes are full of worry, he knows how powerful the demon domain is.


    "Don''t worry, this time I''m prepared. It''s not only you, but also the millions of sea monsters in the Hai Huang palace. They''re coming with me!" Complacent, Han Chen arrogant way."The sea emperor palace millions of sea monsters? Where are they? " Looking left and right, meteor and others did not see the so-called million sea demon.


    "Don''t look. They''re all in my space artifact." "What? Space artifact? Master, can you hold millions of sea monsters in your space artifact? "


    I can''t believe it. The meteor is so stunned that it seems that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Shrug, Han Chen did not explain.


    Because of the time is very urgent, Han Chen directly takes the Tianshan sect people into the tungshi, and then kills them in the direction where the demon killing alliance is located.


    Besides, the alliance of killing demons and removing demons has already reached a precarious situation under the siege of the demon clan. If the alliance leader Han Jian had not been well coordinated, they would have been destroyed.


    Even in this way, killing demons to eliminate the magic alliance also damaged more than half, the strength was greatly damaged, and in the demon clan crazy attack, entered a dangerous situation.


    According to the current situation, within the maximum time of three incense sticks, the so large alliance of killing demons and demons is bound to be removed from the Xuanwu mainland. The gap between them and the demon clan is too large.


    In order to kill this time, the demon domain also made full preparations. They brought more than 10000 powerful immortal giants and more than 10000 pocket people from the demon domain.


    Nowadays, when we fight with the alliance of killing demons and demons, the immortal giant and the miniatures are the vanguards. They are extremely powerful. They are almost blocked by gods. No one can stop them.


    "Alliance leader, at present, our alliance of killing demons and removing demons has fallen into the siege of demon clan. We are not their opponents at all. What''s your plan next?"


    Looking at Han Jian with a worried face, the swordsman Wudi, who has just used the seven swords to drive back all the monsters, looks very embarrassed. His face is as white as paper, and he can''t hold on.


    "I have sent someone to inform Tiandi gate and Haihuang hall, but they are attacked by the demon Kingdom and the sorcerer clan at the same time. It seems impossible to come to help in a short time. Master swordsman, we can only rely on ourselves now!"


    His face showed a desperate expression. Han Jian was extremely helpless. The matter had come to this point. In fact, he did not know how to go the next way.


    "It seems that they have been premeditated. Now that we have no one to rely on, we should rely on ourselves. Although we are in a bad situation now, it''s not so easy for them to kill us, kill demons and eliminate magic alliance! " The swordsman is invincible. He looks like he''s ready to die.


    "The swordsman is right. We are not cowards who kill demons and eliminate demons. No one is afraid of death!" The fire bolt of the immortals praises the same way and clanks with iron.


    On the other side, the demon emperor Tianjue looked at Han Jian and other people with complacency and said: "ha ha, you are at the end of your strength now. You can''t turn out any big waves without the Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate to help you!"


    "Tianjue, don''t talk nonsense here. If you want to kill demons and demons, you have to trample on my corpse first, or you will stop grinding here Red eyes, Han Jian tit for tat, sharp words.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you!"


    It''s no nonsense. The demon emperor will directly display his talent and unique skills. His body is like an electric sword.


    In Tianjue''s opinion, Han Jian is the leader of the alliance of killing demons and demons. As long as he is killed, the alliance will lose its backbone and become a toothless tiger with nothing to fear.


    However, when Tianjue came over, a fierce sword was slashed across the sky, which made the demon emperor''s hair stand on end. He quickly retreated madly. His eyes showed a look of fear, and he smelled the smell of danger.


    "Who is it?"


    "What? How long have you not seen me Speaking is Han Chen, I saw him a pair of cloud light, looking at the demon emperor sky Jue, fierce.


    "Gee, it''s you


    Obviously, it is not difficult to see from the expression on the face of demon emperor Tianjue that he was surprised by Han Chen''s sudden appearance.


    You know, according to the agreement, the sea emperor hall is entangled by the witch clan. Han Chen can''t get away from it.


    But at the moment, he appeared here, which had to be surprising. The sky never knew what was going on.


    "Isn''t it a surprise that I''m here all of a sudden? You must want to know what the sorcerers did and why they didn''t duel with me in the Haihuang palace Looking at Tianjue playfully, Han Chen sarcastically said.


    "Hum, Han Chen, what''s the use of coming here alone? You can''t change anything! " "Who said I came alone? Tianjue, I''m going to give you a big gift today


    "Big gift?"


    "Open your eyes and look at it well. I believe I won''t let you down!"


    Immediately, Han Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he directly released the million sea demons and more than a hundred scattered immortals of Tiandi gate, filling the whole space at once.


    Suddenly, the demon emperor Tianjue, who was very confident, saw so many sea demons and scattered immortals in Tiandi gate. His face immediately turned pale and he was at a loss. He seemed to have no idea what to do.


    "How could it be? This, this How could this happen? " I can''t believe that Tian Jue stepped back two steps.When he saw the million sea monsters, he couldn''t help but tremble. Today, more than 100 immortals from the earth gate also came. Tianjue was desperate to the extreme.


    He knew that today, not only could he not threaten to kill the demons and eliminate the demon alliance, but their demon clan fell into a desperate situation, which he did not expect.


    "What I want to tell you is that man is not as good as heaven. You think you can trap us if you attack the lich, the Lich and the demon world at the same time, but the fact is far from what you think. Tianjue, if you don''t pay a price today, I''m afraid you can''t leave here. What are you still hesitating about? Let me go and kill me. I won''t leave any alive! "


    Without pity, Han Chen directly gave the order to kill, extremely resolute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    In an instant, millions of sea monsters and more than 100 immortals intervened in the battle. It can be imagined how embarrassed the demon emperor Tianjue and the demon batian were. Their eyes showed deep despair. In a short time, they did not know what to do.


    "The demon emperor, the masters of the Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate are all here. With the strength of our demon domain, it''s OK to deal with the beheading demons in addition to the magic alliance. If we face the joint efforts of the three forces, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. You''d better make a decision as soon as possible!"


    The meaning of demon tyrant is very clear. Those who know the current affairs are the heroes. Now the situation is not good for the demon clan. It is better to retreat first.


    "It''s a near failure. Everything was in our calculations. I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, it was reduced to this point. Ah." Sigh a sigh, the demon emperor is absolutely helpless, more is not reconciled.


    You know, before Han Chen came to help, he had full assurance to solve the battle and destroy the demon killing alliance.


    But with their arrival, the advantage disappeared instantly. Not only that, the demon clan was also in absolute danger, which made Tianjue feel frustrated.


    After a look at the situation on the field, Tian Jue continued: "even if I order to withdraw now, I''m afraid Han Chen will not let us leave easily. They are prepared."


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. We can''t stay here and die? "


    A deep look at the demon tyrant, immediately, Tianjue extremely decisively ordered to retreat, although he knew Han Chen would not give up.


    "All demon clans are ordered to retreat immediately."


    "Want to go? Then you have to ask whether the sword in my hand agrees Directly appeared in front of Tianjue, Han Chen''s eyes were evil and charming, and his spirit was pressing.


    "If there were no teleportation, you would not have died well today." Looking at Han Chen indifferently, the sky Jue Li voice way.


    "It''s a pity that man''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. There are not so many such things in the world. Tianjue, when you invade the basaltic continent, you should think of such a day. "


    Don''t want to continue to talk nonsense, immediately Han Chen swung the death sword and killed him crazily.


    Fearless, Tianjue relies on his talent and unique skills, so he doesn''t put Han Chen''s attack in his eyes.


    Xuehuang had a fight with demon batian in the dead forest before, but there was no victory or defeat at that time. Now when she meets again, xuehuang directly focuses her eyes on him and oppresses him.


    Obviously, the meaning of xuehuang is very simple, and then decide to be superior.


    "Demon tyrant, you probably didn''t expect this result today?" Looking at the demon tyrant with great interest, xuehuang sneered.


    "You''re sure you''re going to win in the end if you don''t know whether to win or not?" Don''t think so, demon tyrant indifferent way.


    "Hum, you are still crazy at this time. Today I will let you see the destruction of demon clan with your own eyes!"


    With a look in her eyes, xuehuang displays her talent and unique skills and is in a violent state. She kills the demon tyrant with a crushing posture.


    Demon batian is not an oil-saving lamp. As the strongest one in the demon domain, after several tens of thousands of years of disaster, what kind of master has he never seen?


    Although the blood Huang let her surprise, but the demon tyrant does not admit defeat.


    However, it is undeniable that he is still worried about the demon domain. The power of xuehuang is too strong to be compared with their demon clan.


    Before Han Chen came, the demon clan had been pressing to kill the demons to get rid of the demons. Now the Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate have been killed together, and the advantages of the demon clan have disappeared in an instant.


    Not only that, under the joint suppression of millions of sea demons and more than a hundred scattered immortals, the demon clan was completely in a desperate situation and had no power to parry.


    From the current situation, it is not difficult to see that the destruction of the demon clan is only a matter of time, and they can not hold on for long.


    Although the demon emperor Tianjue had ordered to withdraw before this, the current situation is not in their control at all. Even if they want to retreat, it is difficult to get rid of the joint killing of millions of sea monsters in a short time.


    Although Tianjue has been fighting with Han Chen, the situation on the field is also under his gaze. He realizes that when the demon clan is doomed, he is so anxious that he wants to help. However, he has no strength to support him.


    "Is God destined to destroy my demon family? I''m not reconciled to it


    Blood in the eyes showed a look of despair, Tianjue forehead blue veins burst out, the body slightly shaking.


    For him, it is more painful to see him die than to see him die.


    The killing is going on crazily, and it doesn''t stop because the emperor is unwilling.


    It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. This time, Han Chen''s purpose is very simple. He will try his best to kill the demon clan.


    Once there is no threat from the demon clan, only the remaining demons and sorcerers are difficult to pose a threat to the Xuanwu continent.


    Of course, Han Chen knew that it was very difficult to kill the demon clan.


    Although it has an absolute advantage in the number of people, there are too many super masters in the demon clan. It is impossible to kill them easily, such as demon overlord, demon emperor Tianjue and demon God wanshengtian.


    "Whoosh...""Bang Bang..."


    The unbridled killing makes the fighting place as the center, and the surrounding area is completely a miserable hell. There are broken arms and legs everywhere, and there are dead bodies everywhere. Even the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which is disgusting.


    About 300000 monsters came to kill this time, and they lost 20000 in the battle of killing demons and eliminating demons. Now, with the joint killing of millions of sea monsters in Haihuang palace and the hundred odd immortals in Tiandi gate, only less than 100000 monsters are left.


    What''s more, the remaining 100000 monsters are still in a desperate situation and are constantly falling. If there is no miracle, there is only one way to die for them.


    The heart of demon emperor Tianjue is dripping blood. He can''t help watching the demon family go to the destruction, but he can''t do anything about it. The feeling of tearing his heart and lungs makes him sad.


    "Tianjue, do you think there will be a miracle?" Eyes cold looking at the crazy Tianjue, Han Chen complacent.


    In fact, at the moment, he is also quite uncomfortable. Under the stimulation of the strong bloody smell, Han Chen feels that he has the idea of being possessed again.


    Fortunately, ZuLong actively recited the "ice heart formula" in his mind, which made Han Chen quiet down and could concentrate all his energy on the battle.


    "Han Chen, today''s deep blood feud I will remember in my heart. In my lifetime, I will let you pay for your blood debt!"


    "What? You won''t tell me you want to go


    "Well, if I want to go, can you stop me?"


    A cold hum, immediately, the demon emperor again displayed his talent and unique skills. In a flash, the whole person mysteriously disappeared in place, and it was already thousands of meters away when it reappeared.


    It has to be admitted that from the speed point of view, Han Chen has a big gap with the demon emperor.


    As Tianjue said, if he wants to leave, no one has the ability to stop him.


    Thousands of meters away, the sudden appearance of the demon emperor was extremely open to kill, which made those unsuspecting sea demons unable to prevent.


    One shot for another, the sky never stayed in the same place for too long, and soon appeared two thousand meters away.


    His speed has reached the limit, which is beyond the scope that the naked eye can capture for a long time, and there is no rule to speak of. Therefore, even if Han Chen and others want to stop Tianjue''s killing, they can only let him tear an exit and lead the remaining monsters out of the encirclement.


    Of course, although Han Chen and others can''t stop the demon emperor Tianjue, they can do it easily. Therefore, it is unrealistic for Tianjue to take away the only one hundred thousand monsters.


    Although Han Chen and others tried their best to encircle and suppress them, they eventually led a small number of monsters to escape.


    Han Chen led the experts of Tiandi gate to kill them all. However, the monsters fled into the forest of death and disappeared. It was impossible to kill them all.


    "Master, roughly estimated, there are more than 50000 monsters who have escaped into the dead forest alive. Compared with the 300000 monsters at the beginning, their strength has been greatly weakened!"


    What he said was Huo Li. Originally, he thought he would die in the war, but Han Chen''s arrival made him see the hope and finally made a comeback, which made him admire Han Chen.


    "Although we made a great victory, we still regret that we failed to kill them all."


    "Xiaochen, it''s really thanks to you. Originally, I told the swordsman that this time we had finished the battle of killing demons and demons, and even we were ready to die. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, you came. Not only saved us, but also beat the demon clan in such a mess. You are our benefactor. "


    It''s Han Jian who speaks. In the face of Han Chen, Han Jian''s words are full of praise and gratitude.


    "Brother, I''m here for the whole basaltic continent, as long as you''re OK. By the way, in this war, how about the loss of the demon killing alliance? " Looking at Han Jian calmly, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Compared with the 300000 troops of the demon clan, our ability to kill demons and eliminate demons is too poor. In this war, we have suffered more than half of the damage. I''m afraid it will not be possible to recover our vitality in a short period of time. " With a sigh, Han Jian is quite in the mood.


    Although it was quite painful for him to kill the demon clan, he paid a great price to defeat the demon clan.


    "Brother, don''t be sad. In this war, we killed 250000 monsters. If we say that the vitality of the demon alliance is greatly damaged by killing demons, the loss of the demon clan will be even more severe. In a short time, they can not have the energy to invade our basaltic continent again. Without such a big thorn in the demon clan, only the remaining demons and sorcerers have limited threat to us. As long as we unite as one, I believe that we will win the final victory Looking at Han Jian seriously, Han Chen comforts him.


    "Well, evil cannot do good, and I firmly believe that. By the way, Xiaochen, I heard that the emperor''s palace and Tiandi gate were attacked by the witch clan and the demon world at the same time. How about your two sides? " Nodding, Han Chen Lang Sheng said: "before we came, we were all attacked, but there was not much loss. Thanks to the space transmission array, otherwise the result is really unpredictable"In the final analysis, the person we should be most grateful for today''s victory is not the sect leader, but miss Ruyue. It is he who connects the Xuanwu land and the sea area into a whole, and the three sides can form a echo. I can''t imagine that if there was no space transmission array, I''m afraid there would be only one way to die if there was no space transmission array Smile full of Ran looking at the sea woman such as the moon, the fire bolt of the immortals is not stingy praise way.


    "Huo Li is right. You are the most important person for us to achieve great victory." He nodded with approval, and the swordsman echoed quickly.


    "Don''t say that. I''m sorry. I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. "


    Shyly lowered his head, such as the moon reached out and stroked the hair on his forehead. His face was as red as a ripe red apple, very embarrassed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    The help of Ruyue to the whole basaltic continent is obvious to all. It is because of the emergence of space transmission array that they are able to cope with the disaster of ten thousand years.


    To be sure, if it had not been like the moon, if it had not been for her space transmission array, the basaltic continent would have been occupied.


    After the great victory, the most important thing is to recuperate.


    Immediately, Han Chen ordered the sea god xuangui to lead the sea monsters back to the sea emperor palace, while Han Chen stayed in Shenxian island because he had more important things to do, because the Sanxian meteor said that he had found the Wanyao Black Lake.


    The heart of Qin emperor Wushuang, Xue Fei and long Tian, the three immortals, heard the word "Wanyao Black Lake" at the moment, Han Chen immediately came to the spirit, he hoped that matchless three people can return to normal as soon as possible.


    "Meteor, what''s up? Have you found the water of Wanyao Black Lake? " Slightly looking forward to looking at the meteor, Han Chen asked directly.


    He nodded heavily, and the meteor''s face moved and said: "master, I have ordered the demons and monsters to get enough water from the Wanyao Black Lake. Now I''ll wait for you to put the three of them into it to see if they can return to normal."


    "Where is the water of Wanyao Black Lake?"


    "I''ll take you!"


    In a pool in Shenxian Island, to Han Chen''s surprise, it is ten meters square, filled with black water.


    "Master, this is the water in the Wanyao Black Lake. Before this, I have asked the demon clan people to go in and test. There is no danger."


    "Good. I hope they will recover."


    Immediately, Han Chen directly photographed Wushuang, long Tian and Xue Fei from the space artifact, and let them enter the black water of Wanyao Black Lake.


    Some muddled, but matchless three people did not resist, a very enjoy the appearance of swimming in the black water.


    In this way, three incense sticks passed. To Han Chen''s disappointment, the matchless three did not return to normal, and they were still the size of small people.


    Seeing this scene, the meteor''s face looks very ugly. It seems that the water in the Wanyao Black Lake failed to make them return to normal.


    "What''s going on? I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation! " Coldly staring at the two monsters, the meteor''s voice and color are fierce. It gives people the feeling that he may hurt the killer at any time.


    In the face of deterrence, the two monsters did not dare to hesitate. They knelt down in awe, their voice trembling slightly and said, "master, we can take our lives to guarantee that this is the water in the Wanyao Black Lake. It''s true!"


    "Then why haven''t they returned to normal?"


    "This, this is not what small people can know, but in our demon domain, once we eat the devil fruit and become a pocket person, we usually go to the Wanyao Black Lake and soak for three days and three nights. Under normal circumstances, we can return to normal. As for now We don''t know. Maybe it''s only by soaking in the Wanyao Black Lake that people can recover... "


    "Take it down." Waving his hand, the meteor didn''t have the desire to listen to it. He was quite angry.


    "What do you think, headmaster?" Quite apologetic looking at Han Chen, meteor lang way.


    "Maybe that monster was right just now. Only in Wanyao Black Lake can they return to normal."


    "But master, we can''t enter the demon domain..."


    "Why not? Now, after the first world war with the demon domain, the strength of the demon domain has been greatly damaged. They are too busy to attack us any more. I''m going to take this opportunity to go to the demon domain and help them recover to normal. "


    "Take the bottom line? Master, do you mean... "


    "I still have millions of sea monsters in the Haihuang palace. With the strength of the demon domain at present, do you think they are the opponents of the sea emperor hall?"


    "Are you going to bring the sea monsters of the sea emperor palace into the demon realm?" Shocked, the meteor glared round eyes, completely unable to accept all this.


    "All along, it''s the demon realm and the demon Kingdom invading our basaltic continent. After so many years, it''s time for them to taste the taste of being invaded. OK, meteor, you don''t have to ask about this matter. The gate of heaven and earth only needs to delay the army of the demon world. I will go back quickly. " Han Chen has made up his mind and can''t change it.


    Immediately, Han Chen went directly back to the hall of the emperor of the sea and summoned the ten sea gods to discuss major issues.


    After learning Han Chen''s idea, the sea gods are very surprised. It seems that Han Chen has such an idea.


    "Hai Huang, although the sorcerers have left the sea and returned to the dead forest, no one can guarantee that the Haihuang palace will not be attacked. Once we all leave..."


    "I know you are worried, so my plan is to leave half a million sea monsters to guard in the sea emperor palace, and the rest half a million sea monsters will join me in fighting the demon kingdom. This is of great benefit to both the Xuanwu mainland and our Haihuang palace. Of course, I am a sea king, but I can not has the final say in this matter. I should listen to your idea. If more than half of you ten sea gods do not agree with you, I will accept your proposal.


    Han Chen''s words are very rational. He tries his best to respect these sea gods."My lips are dead and my teeth are cold. Although our waters are divided into two parts, we never deny that they are part of the basaltic continent. I have witnessed many thousands of years of calamities, and I know that the basaltic continent has suffered a lot. To be sure, once the basaltic land is attacked, we will definitely be doomed. So I agree to fight in the demon domain and kill the demon clan. At least let them feel the pain of being invaded. "


    As the head of the ten sea gods, xuangui was the first to stand up and show his attitude in an orderly way.


    Then, the sea god GUI, blood Jiao, and tong arm God ape all came forward. To Han Chen''s great surprise, their views were unprecedented, and they all passed through the demon territory. This surprised Han Chen very much.


    In addition to the five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong, tong arm God ape, GUI and Xuan GUI, the remaining six sea gods were selected by Han Chen himself. They are all determined to Han Chen, so it is not difficult to imagine that they can win their recognition at this moment.


    "Very good. Since you have no opinions, xuangui, you can immediately select 500000 sea monsters and go with me to the demon area. Besides, you and the five sea gods like Xuejiao stay to guard the Haihuang palace. I don''t want any mistakes here." Looking at Xuan GUI, Han Chen is quite satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, Hai Huang, I will never let the Hai Huang Temple be invaded."


    "So, please rest assured that you stay in the Haihuang palace. I will try my best to bring out all the sea demons that have been brought into the demon domain. This is my promise to you!" Han Chen is very confident in his strategy.


    Three days later, Han Chen collected all the five hundred thousand sea monsters selected by xuangui into the tuntian stone, and then went straight to the demon domain through the space transmission array alone.


    Only for a moment, when Han Chen appeared again, he had come to the entrance of the demon domain channel. As long as he got into it, he would enter the demon domain.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen was very clear about the purpose of this trip, so he resolutely entered the demon domain.


    "Master, it''s less than half a month since the last war with the demon clan. I''m afraid the demon emperor Tianjue has escaped to the forest of death, and they haven''t come back yet. At present, the forces in the demon domain should be very empty. We can directly attack the demon emperor Hall."


    Talking is nine tail snow fox, she cold analysis up, quite calm.


    "When I was in the demon Kingdom, I used to burn the hall of demon emperor. For me, there was no big challenge. However, I was quite willing to give the demon clan a strong hand."


    In the black double pupil flashed a sharp awn, Han Chen evil smile way, the corner of the mouth slightly rises.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen accepted Jiuwei Xuehu''s suggestion and rushed to the area where the demon emperor''s palace was located.


    As Han Chen expected, there were no fierce monsters in the demon emperor hall except for the guards.


    It is conceivable that what is waiting for them, Han Chen does not hesitate to sacrifice the five sea gods, and let them lead their own proud masters to kill all the more than 1000 demons in the demon emperor hall, and then burn the demon emperor hall again with a fire.


    After finishing all this, Han Chen and others looked coldly at the fiery demon emperor hall thousands of meters away. Everything here will be destroyed.


    "Ha ha, Hai Huang, this feeling is so wonderful. For a long time, it is the demon realm and the demon Kingdom invading our basaltic land. Where dare we think that there will be such a day, but now, we have finally achieved it. When the demon emperor Tianjue and demon batian come back from the dead forest and see that the demon emperor''s palace is burned, they will be angry and spit blood


    "This is what the demon family owes us. For countless years, no one knows how many innocent people they have killed in Xuanwu. Now, we have come for revenge, and I want to let them know the pain of being invaded. " Eyes sharp, Han Chen eyes cold way.


    "Master, do you want to kill? I haven''t killed recklessly for a long time


    Han Chen''s words made the immortal sand devil interested. He couldn''t wait to kill all the monsters of the demon clan.


    "We are not monsters. They can kill women, children, old and young without mercy, but we can''t. the most basic principles still exist. OK, let''s go to Wanyao Black Lake as soon as possible. After all these years, it''s time to let Wushuang, Longtian and Xuefei return to normal. I hope they are all OK. " Eyes deep looking at the distance, Han Chenlang voice.


    This time I came to the demon domain for two purposes. One was to wash the demon domain with blood and let the demon emperor know that the Xuanwu continent is not easy to provoke.


    The second purpose is to help Xue Fei three people return to normal, and next, they will go to Wanyao Black Lake.


    Most of the experts in the demon realm were brought to the Xuanwu continent by the demon emperor. At present, the remaining strength is extremely limited, which can not threaten the 500000 sea demons.


    Therefore, when Han Chen and his party walked in the demon area, they were almost blocked by gods and killed by Buddha. There was no demon beast that could threaten them.


    After blood washing the demon emperor''s palace, Han Chen and his party went straight to Wanyao Black Lake. To Han Chen''s surprise, for three days, they came to Wanyao Black Lake.


    The legendary Wanyao Black Lake is worthy of its name. Seen from afar, the boundless lake is vast and boundless. It is incredible that the water of the lake is really like black ink, which is very magical."This should be the legendary Banshee Black Lake." Looking around with emotion, Han Chenlang said.


    He didn''t rush to put the matchless three into the Wanyao Black Lake. Before that, he had to make sure that there was no danger in the Wanyao Black Lake.


    So for the first time, Han Chen turned his face and looked at the undead shaman beside him and said, "you go to the Wanyao Black Lake to see if you are in danger."


    The main reason why we let the undead sand devil go down is that the undead sand devil has an immortal body. Even if there is danger in the lake, nothing can threaten him.


    "Hey, don''t worry, master. I''ll go now." Grinning triumphantly, undead sand devil is very decisive to drill into it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    Just after the undead sand devil disappeared in the Wanyao Black Lake, Han Chen also released his mind and inspected the environment.


    Although the Wanyao black lake looks calm on the surface, there is always a kind of ominous feeling in Han Chen. There are dangers everywhere. There seems to be a pair of eyes staring at himself. It''s creepy.


    A moment later, the undead sand devil came out of the Wanyao Black Lake, jumped directly to Han Chen, and said happily: "master, you don''t have to worry. I have checked carefully. There is no life in the Wanyao Black Lake, not to mention fish or even water and grass. I think there should be no danger here. You can let them enter it safely."


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "we are now in the demon domain. Anyway, we should be careful. Undead sand devil and blood Phoenix, you will all enter the Black Lake of Wanyao and guard around them. We must be sure that everything is safe. "


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone take advantage of it." Heavy key nodded, blood Huang vowed.


    Next, Han Chen put Xue Fei, long Tian and Qin emperor matchless into the Wanyao Black Lake, and ordered his masters to guard around in case of any accident.


    Han Chen is looking around from a commanding position, commanding the overall situation.


    When the matchless three were put into the Wanyao Black Lake, Han Chen was a little relieved that they were surrounded by a touch of black power, and their bodies were slowly changing, growing larger and recovering to normal.


    At first, he was worried. Seeing this scene, Han Chen finally put his heart down and gently vomited his turbid breath and said, "Hoo hoo, it seems that it is really because of the regional problem. If you take out the water from the Black Lake, you will lose the original curative effect. I hope there will be no more accidents this time. "


    Seeing Qin emperor matchless, Xue Fei and long Tian returning to normal, Han Chen''s heart was in full bloom, and his hanging heart finally calmed down.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Before entering the Wanyao Black Lake, the matchless three were only the size of a palm. Now, after soaking in the Wanyao Black Lake for two days, they are only one size smaller than normal people.


    From the speed of their recovery, it is certain that they can return to normal within one day at most.


    Unfortunately, when the third day came, the earth kept shaking. What''s more, the boundless Wanyao Black Lake seemed to be under the control of mysterious forces. The water level of the lake kept falling, even threatening the three people to return to normal.


    It is hard to imagine that such a large lake has been swallowed up in such a short period of time.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter? How can the water in the Wanyao Black Lake drop so fast? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be no match for them... " Worried looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way, she can''t understand what is going on.


    Squinting his eyes, Han Chen''s face is very ugly, almost sure, there are monsters in mischief.


    After some meditation, Han Chen looked at the crowd with sharp eyes and said, "you stay here and continue to guard them. I''ll look around to see what''s going on."


    "Be careful!" Nodding, Han Chen''s face is dignified and goes deep into the hinterland of Wanyao Black Lake.


    Although I don''t know what is going on, but in such a short period of time, the so large Wanyao black lake disappeared. If it was man-made, you can imagine how powerful the monster is, and it absolutely subverts the understanding.


    Soon, Han Chen, flying in the air, noticed that there was a huge spiral vortex in the center of Wanyao Black Lake, and a large amount of Black Lake water was sucked into this black vortex and disappeared.


    Squinting at the huge black whirlpool, Han Chen can clearly feel that a strong phagocytic force comes from the whirlpool. If it is not relatively far away, even Han Chen will be swallowed.


    "It''s strange, why did such a thing happen suddenly in Wanyao Black Lake? What''s going on? " Han, murmured to himself.


    He tried to get the mind into this huge whirlpool, but to his disappointment, it was swallowed up immediately, so he had no idea what was going on inside.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    When there is no discovery, Han Chen subconsciously connects with ZuLong and wants to know if he can see what''s going on with his experience.


    "There is a powerful life in it."


    "What? Is there really a monster in control of all this? How is that possible? Who are so many in Wanyao Black Lake? Who has the ability to swallow up all the water? "


    In the black double pupil exudes the look that can''t believe, Han Chen can''t believe this is true, too shocking.


    "Don''t you just go in and see?"


    "You mean Let me follow this great whirlpool into it? " Bitterly looking at the vortices full of swallowing power, to be honest, Han Chen was a little scared, because he didn''t know what was in it.


    Rao is so. After struggling for a moment in his heart, Han Chen took a deep breath and said in a determined voice: "Damn it, I''d like to know who is making trouble below!"Very decisive, Han Chen jumped into the whirlpool very simply.


    Just entering the phagocytic range of the whirlpool, Han Chen felt a powerful force acting on his body, and then his body completely lost control and was directly pulled into the whirlpool.


    Before he came in, Han Chen was well prepared, so even if he was engulfed by a huge whirlpool, he could not pose a threat to him. Han Chen clearly knew where he was and what he was doing.


    Under the powerful rotating force, Han Chen was dizzy. After falling for nearly 1000 meters, Han Chen found himself floating on the black water surface. There was a hole in the ground. The Black Lake water that was swallowed up seemed to be under the ground.


    "That''s a big deal!" Can not help but praise up, Han Chen was completely shocked by the scene in front of him, incoherent.


    But at this time, a forest voice came from the underground, and said in a sharp voice: "Han Chen, I didn''t expect it. We met again."


    The creepy voice made Han Chen''s face tense before he could react. Soon he realized who was controlling all this behind his back.


    "Beast tree demon, I should have thought it was you. In the demon domain, it seems that no one else has such great ability except you It''s very simple to sacrifice the death sword. Han Chen''s eyes are cold, slightly afraid.


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, it''s too late."


    "The tone is not small, but don''t forget that you didn''t get any advantage when you were cutting off demons and eliminating demons alliance." Have no fear, Han Chen strong way.


    "Is it? I hope you can always be so confident! "


    Don''t think so, just as the voice of the beast tree demon falls, the rough water suddenly rings a strong wind and waves. At the same time, countless tree roots drill out from the bottom of the water, lock in the breath of Han Chen, and wind around him crazily.


    Everything is expected. Han Chen knew that the beast tree demons would have this kind of attack, so when the danger came, Han Chen was very calm and calm enough to sing.


    In a flash, with Han Chen''s body as the center, all directions are fierce and incomparable sword Qi, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground.


    Before the attacking roots hit, countless swords hit the roots and ground them into powder.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For a moment, the underground arrows pierced the air, everywhere was filled with powerful destructive power.


    The first wave of the beast tree demon''s attack, facing Han Chen''s powerful sword technique, was obviously weakened, but he was not discouraged. Then, another powerful attack came.


    Under the perfect control of the ten thousand beast tree demon, the huge waves of Black Lake directly form a big mouth, and devour the Korean dust crazily.


    The unexpected attack made Han Chen''s face change. He didn''t expect that the beast tree demon''s control of water was so mysterious that it completely subverted his understanding.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen? " Restless, Han Chen took a breath of cold air and was silent.


    "Boy, if I guess correctly, you are now in the space of beasts and tree demons, otherwise, he can''t control these lakes! This can only happen in his space! "


    "What are you talking about? In his space? Like my space artifact swallowing the stone? "


    "That''s right."


    "Lying trough, if that''s true, I''ll play with you..."


    After realizing this fact, Han Chen is dead hearted.


    If you really want to enter the space of the beast tree demon, in this space, he is the Supreme Master, omnipotent.


    In this way, even if Han Chen is no longer strong, he can not be the opponent of the beast tree demon. He has to wait for death.


    Even so, Han Chen didn''t despair, even if he knew that there was a dead end ahead, he had to struggle at least.


    Seeing that the huge mouth formed by the Black Lake is about to swallow up, Han Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he shows his hand of destruction very simply.


    In a flash, a huge hand comparable to the mouth appeared and printed directly on it, and a huge force collision occurred between them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the help of a hand of destruction, Han Chen resolved his bloody mouth.


    However, Han Chen did not relax. He knew that death was only the beginning. Now that he was trapped in the space of beasts, trees and demons, he would never give up.


    "Yes, your hand of destruction is indeed powerful, but Han Chen, even if you are the king of heaven today, you must submit to me!" Powerful and powerful, the beast tree demon shrieked.


    "Do you think I can''t do anything when I enter your space artifact? You are too naive, aren''t you? "


    "Why, how do you know that you are in my green wood space now?"


    Han Chen''s words startled the originally confident beast tree demon, and could not hide the endless shock. It seemed that Han Chen knew where he was.


    "Green wood space? I did not guess wrong


    "Han Chen, you come to my demon family after blood washing demon emperor palace, killing innocent people, this is a deep blood feud, today I will never let you go, I want to revenge for those innocent demon beasts of demon clan!" He was ready to crack, and the beast tree demon said in a sharp voice."I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. Beast tree demon, I hope you can make clear, our basaltic land this is the first time to invade the demon domain, but before this, your demon domain has invaded our Xuanwu land many times. You want revenge? In this case, even if I kill you, the whole demon clan is not enough for revenge


    Looking around with cold eyes, Han Chen has a murderous look.


    At the same time, Han Chen is also struggling to figure out the way out. It is the first time that he meets such a thing. He has no experience. What''s more, he doesn''t know how to break through the green wood space and fight with the monsters fairly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    In the face of Han Chen''s rebuke, the beast tree demon has some language barrier, after all, what he said is the fact.


    Over the years, this is the first time that Xuanwu invades the demon domain. However, the demon domain will invade the Xuanwu continent almost every time when the calamity of ten thousand years happens. If it is really investigated, Han Chen will kill all the demon families.


    Of course, the beast tree demon will not care about these, he is very clear about his task this time, so he looked at Han Chen sarcastically and said in a sharp voice: "the weak eat the strong, the strong are respected. The human beings in the basaltic land are ants originally, so it''s not worth dying."


    "If you can say that, I have nothing to pity."


    Han Chen''s sensitive nerve was deeply stimulated by the words of the beast tree demon. He was shocked that the beast tree demon would say such sensational words without reservation. In the face of the arrogant beast tree demon, Han Chen was completely infuriated.


    At the moment, his pupils turn from black to blood red. At the same time, Han Chen wields the death sword, and his body is surrounded by a powerful sword Qi, which is very fierce.


    This scene made the beast tree demon hiding in the dark a little flustered. He had seen Jian Qi and left a shadow in his heart. Therefore, he had a bad feeling at the moment. Han Chen was probably using sword seven.


    "What? Are you going to risk everything? Don''t forget, this is in my green wood space. I''m the master here. No matter how powerful your sword seven is, it can''t threaten me! "


    "Go to hell!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, just at the moment when Han Chen''s voice fell, the sword of the death giant sword soared wildly, and spread wildly around with the force of covering one''s ears and being unable to catch the thunder.


    Earth shaking, at this moment, the vast space is full of terrible sword spirit. Even the Black Lake water is forced back by the powerful sword spirit, losing the previous hegemony.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One sword startles the sky, directly divides the huge space into two, and at the same time splits out the magma under the ground. Because the sharp sword awn splits a huge gully, so the lake water in the underground space is frantically discharged, and the water level shrinks violently.


    "Ha ha..."


    No matter how powerful Jian Qi is, as the beast tree demon said before, this is in his space. He is the unique supreme king here. No matter how powerful Han Chen''s attack is, it is impossible to bring him a real threat.


    So after the sword was chopped out, the beast tree demons laughed with indifference and were arrogant.


    It''s not hard to imagine that Jian Qi didn''t bring any threat to the beast tree demon. Otherwise, he would not laugh so wildly. It was like nothing at all.


    "Han Chen, I said, you are in my green wood space, you can''t kill me. Although I don''t deny that your strength is very strong, what I want to tell you is that you are no threat to me now. You are a mole ant in my eyes. If I want to kill you, it''s easy to turn my back on you! "


    He was particularly proud of the animal tree demons.


    It was not sure whether Han Chen could threaten himself, but after this move, the beast tree demon was absolutely sure. No matter how powerful Han Chen was, he was a mole ant here.


    A blow failed, Han Chen is not reconciled, continue to use other attacks.


    However, what made him despair was that even if he tried his best, he could not bring the slightest threat to the monsters. His fate seemed to be doomed, and he would die.


    "Han Chen, is there anything else you haven''t done? You can show it to me. This is your last chance. If you don''t make good use of it, I''m afraid there will be only one dead end later! "


    "Old man, give me some advice and ideas. This grandson is too forced! I have to hit the face


    Life and death matter, Han Chen can only hope for life on ZuLong, he firmly believes that ZuLong will give himself the dawn of victory.


    "For ordinary people, it''s hard to go to the sky if you want to break through the space. It''s just like you have to fly to the fairyland by force in the Xuanwu continent. If you can''t achieve your accomplishments, you can''t fly up at all. But for you, it''s a different story. In fact, it''s not difficult to break through the green wood space of the beast tree demon, just need your space level higher than his space level He talked and wrote lightly, as if he were talking about a very unimportant thing.


    "My space level is higher than that of green wood space Old man, do you mean to swallow the stone? My stone of swallowing heaven has its own boundary. I think the level of stone swallowing should be higher than that of green wood space? " His face moved. Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Yes. Although the green wood space is good, compared with your swallow sky stone, it is not on the same order of magnitude. The beast tree demon simply wants to trap you in the green wood space, which is just like a fool talking about a dream


    "I know what to do."


    It was not calm, but after hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen woke up.


    For a moment, the whole person is like fighting chicken blood, full of fighting spirit.


    On the opposite side, the beast tree demon shows its original shape, a white haired old man about one meter high, with a murderous spirit, which makes people feel cold.


    Han Chen knew that this was the essence of the beast tree demon. Once he was sure to kill him, no matter how powerful it was, he would die.When the beast tree demon saw Han Chen fall into silence, his face was at a loss, he said with complacency: "Han Chen, since you are so mean, don''t blame me for being rude. Next, I want to let you know what is the real king."


    "Is that you? You really don''t know the height of the earth


    Sneer at the beast tree demon, Han Chen''s eyes are cold, a change before the silence, extremely strong.


    "It''s a big voice. Get down on your knees!" Eyes a Lin, the spirit of the beast tree demon directly ordered.


    Almost when his voice just fell, a powerful force acted on Han Chen, trying to force him down.


    The beast tree demon is the master of the green wood space. According to the law, as long as a deity, Han Chen will crawl on the ground. To the great shock of the beast tree demon, Han Chen is as stable as Mount Tai standing in place, indifferent, and seems to be completely unaffected by the force of space.


    "Why, how could it be so?" With a look in his eyes, the beast tree demon was shocked. He couldn''t understand why han Chen could still stand in the same place. It was too surprising.


    "Is this the real king? Beast tree demon, are you too despised? "


    "No way. You are in my green wood space now. I am the master of this space. Everything is under my control. How can I not help you?"


    It''s unbelievable that the immortal beast tree demon continues to control the force of space on Han Chen.


    It''s a pity that Han Chen always stands in the same place without moving like a mountain, and the force of space has no influence on him.


    "Now you know the difference between us? Even if I am trapped in your so-called green wood space, you still can''t help me! "


    Eyes sharp as a sword, Han Chen indifferent looking at the beast tree demon.


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen waved his arm and offered a sacrifice to the body of tuntian stone - a dark stone.


    "What is this?" Frowning, the beast tree demon asked uneasily. His instinctive feeling told him that the reason why he could not help Han Chen must have something to do with this fist sized black stone.


    "You don''t have to know what this is." Face a fierce, Han Chen suddenly threw the stone in his hand.


    Han Chen''s intention is very simple, directly to swallow the sky stone to forcibly break the confinement of green wood space.


    After all, ZuLong made it clear that Qingmu space is not on the same level as tuntianshi. With tungshi in hand, Qingmu space is absolutely impossible to threaten Han Chen.


    Han Chen didn''t let Han Chen down. Tuntian stone was like a cannon ball, and soon it was like breaking through a barrier, making the surrounding space suddenly throb.


    Originally I felt very puzzled, but now such a thing happened again. The beast tree demon''s face was greatly shocked.


    He couldn''t believe that the black stone thrown out by Han Chen actually tore the green wood space, which was beyond the dream of the beast tree demon.


    "This, this How could this happen? impossible! How can you break through the confinement when you are in my green wood space? "


    Although he knew that Han Chen was very powerful, but the beast tree demon had never dreamed that the green wood space could not do anything to him.


    For a time, the monsters were helpless and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    Without the confinement of Qingmu space, he is even more unlikely to kill Han Chen.


    "Now you should know that there are people out there and there are people out there. Beast tree demon, since you are determined to die, I will fulfill you today


    Immediately, Han Chen displayed his hand of destruction and demon subduing fingerprints, and tried his best to bring threat to the beast tree demon.


    Now, facing Han Chen is the spirit of the beast tree demon. For Han Chen, as long as you can kill the spirit of the beast tree demon, the beast tree demon will be finished.


    "Although your strength surprised me, but don''t forget, this is in the demon domain, my root system is deeply rooted in the whole demon domain, you can''t kill me!"


    Looking at Han Chen with lingering fear, the beast tree demon tried to calm himself down, but when facing Han Chen, he was still a little restless.


    "Is it? I can''t see it, can I? Today I''ll make your eyes open! "


    With a cruel laugh, Han Chen received the hand of destruction and the hand of subduing the devil, and turned to wield the sword of death.


    At this moment, his body exudes a soaring sword spirit, shocking the world and making people shudder.


    "Sword seven again? Your sword seven is very powerful indeed, but if you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s still a little short of it! "


    "Sword seven? I won''t use the same move twice on the same person. What I''m going to let you witness is sword eight


    When the voice falls, the death sword in Han Chen''s hand has been chopped down, which is earth shaking.


    The beast tree demon originally looked indifferent. When he heard the word Jian Ba, he took a breath of cold, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. It seemed hard to believe that Han Chen actually understood jianba.


    "Sword eight How could... "


    Aware of the bad, the beast tree demon can not dare to test the law, even if they want to leave.


    However, compared with Han Chen''s jian-8, everything was too late. Before the spirit of the beast tree demon could escape, it was already hit by the invisible sword Qi. The sword pierced the chest and died miserably on the spot."Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This sword is not the existence of Xuanwu mainland. Even in the fairyland, no one can understand such a terrible sword technique.


    The powerful sword seven directly divides Wanyao Black Lake into two. The huge gully is like a natural moat, directly leading to the core of the earth, and even can see the red and boiling magma.


    Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others were in the Wanyao Black Lake. Just now, Han Chen used his sword Qi, which made them realize that it was not good. Now the huge Wanyao Black Lake is directly divided into two. You can imagine how surprised everyone is and can''t believe it is true.


    What a surprise! It''s sensational!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    "What a powerful sword spirit! In terms of power alone, this is definitely not the power of Jian 7. Is Han Chen''s breakthrough reaching Jian 8? " Shocked to look at the bottom of the huge ravine, fierce beast split day with emotion.


    To be fair, if he met such a strong sword spirit, I''m afraid he would not be able to resist. He''s very powerful.


    "Sword eight Jian Ba is not so easy to break through, but the master is very talented. Maybe he will break through Jian 8! " Looking at the bottom of the eyes, nine tail snow fox sighed.


    "Why did the master suddenly use such a powerful sword technique? He must be in danger. You are all waiting here. I''ll go and have a look


    He was worried about the safety of Han Chen. He immediately shook himself and went straight into the crack.


    It can be imagined that Han Chen is definitely under threat, otherwise he will not easily use the sword seven.


    Rao is so, people are full of confidence in Han Chen, his defense is strong, very few people in the world can kill him.


    Because the huge banyan Black Lake was directly split into two pieces, all the black water was infused into the ground and disappeared.


    Fortunately, before that, Yueyue and Lin Xiaoxue had foresight to dig a big pit ahead of time and forcibly left some black water. In this way, it did not affect Qin emperor Wushuang, Xue Fei and long Tian to return to normal.


    A moment later, the immortal sand devil came out of the ground, holding a black figure in his hand. It was not others, but Han Chen.


    Seeing that Han Chen was in a daze, everyone was shocked and nervous.


    "Immortal sand devil, how is Han Chen Impatient, Lin Xiaoxue''s face moved, extremely uneasy.


    "Master, he''s OK. He doesn''t have any serious injuries. He should be over consumed. He will be OK after a rest."


    "How could that happen? What happened to him underground? "


    "I don''t know, but I see a lot of old roots under the ground Is it the beast tree demon


    When talking about the old tree root, the immortal sand devil subconsciously associated with the beast tree demon. Carefully imagine that only the beast tree demon could make Han Chen so embarrassed.


    "Beast tree demon?"


    "Well, now that the danger has been lifted, we''d better let the master wake up first."


    Immediately, the undead sand devil let Han Chen sit on the ground, and he took the initiative to inject strong spiritual power into Han Chen''s body to help him recover as soon as possible.


    In a flash, a day passed.


    After a day''s recuperation, Sanxian Wushuang, Xue Fei and Longtian, who have been immersed in the water of Wanyao Black Lake, finally wake up.


    They have always been conscious, so they know what''s going on. At the same time, they also understand that the reason why they can return to normal this time is thanks to Han Chen. If it wasn''t for Han Chen''s help, they still look like small people now.


    "How is the master?" Looking at Han Chen sitting on the ground with guilt, the Qin emperor is matchless and uneasy.


    "He''s ok..." When Lin Xiaoxue''s voice fell, Han Chen opened his eyes and relaxed.


    "Master..."


    "Don''t say anything. I''m fine."


    "Han Chen, what happened before? You seem to have been through a big war? What''s more, the water in the Wanyao Black Lake suddenly disappeared. Who is in charge of all this behind the scenes? " Looking at Han Chen seriously, he asked straightforwardly that he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Beast tree demon."


    "What? Is it really the beast tree demon? Where is the Banshee now Looking at Han Chen in surprise, he didn''t expect that it was really the beast tree demon who was playing tricks behind his back.


    "From now on, there will be no monsters in the world."


    "Master, do you mean You killed the troll? " Stunned, xuehuang asked.


    She once had a fight with the beast tree demon, and knew how powerful the beast tree demon was, but she couldn''t believe that Han Chen killed the beast tree demon with her own power, which was really surprising.


    Nodded and nodded, Han Chen did not explain what.


    However, when Han Chen nodded, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    In addition to blood Phoenix, although the rest of the people did not have a direct fight with the beast tree demon, no one can deny the cultivation of the beast tree demon.


    However, no one thought that Han Chen should be so easy to kill the beast tree demon, which is really shocking.


    "Master, how did you do it? The strength of the beast tree demon is so powerful that you can kill the demon in such a short time. It''s really surprising that you killed him in such a short time. "


    Xuehuang is still in shock, it is difficult to accept this fact, which makes people palpitating.


    Xuehuang has a feeling that Han Chen''s strength must have a great breakthrough, otherwise he can''t kill the beast tree demon.


    "I''ll explain it to you later."


    Jian-8 is an assassin''s mace. Han Chen doesn''t want to let people know too early. After some prevarication, Han Chen looks at Qin emperor Wushuang, Xue Fei and long Tian Sanren: "how do you feel? It''s my fault to get you back to normal now"Don''t say that, master. We all know what happened in these years. You are concerned about the world and we are concerned. If it wasn''t for you, maybe the three of us would have died. "


    When saying this sentence, matchless three people immediately kneel down in front of Han Chen with tears. They all know that their lives were saved by Han Chen. Without Han Chen, they would have died.


    "In the dark, all freedom is doomed. Now it''s OK."


    "Han Chen, what should we do next?" Calmly looking at Han Chen, crack sky Lang voice.


    They are still in the demon realm now. One of the purposes of this trip is to learn from the demon emperor hall and let the demon clan learn a lesson.


    The second is to help Xue Fei and his three people return to normal. Now they have basically reached their two wishes. Split sky needs to know what Han Chen''s next goal is.


    "The demons fled to the forest of death after they were defeated. Judging from the time, they should come back now. We are waiting for a rabbit in the demon kingdom."


    With half a million sea monsters on the side, Han Chen has a lot of confidence to speak.


    For him, even if the demon emperor Tianjue and demon batian come back, he has no fear. Now, the strength of the demon domain is greatly damaged. Unless you give Tian Jue enough time, it is difficult for him to organize an effective attack force.


    Next, Han Chen and his party continued to run rampant in the demon domain. They showed the killing nature of an intruder. They killed everywhere, and fundamentally destroyed the demon domain, making them unable to recover the style of their heyday in ten thousand years.


    In a flash, a year has passed.


    To the surprise of Han Chen and others, the demon emperor Tianjue and the powerful demon tyrant still haven''t come back. No one knows what their fate will be after they escape into the forest of death.


    "Master, you said that when the demon emperor Tianjue fled to the forest of death, they would not be controlled by the Lich people? Otherwise, why haven''t they come back after a year Seriously looking at Han Chen, blood Huang doubts way.


    Looking up at xuehuang seriously, what she said is exactly what Han Chen has been worried about.


    Although no one is the opponent of demon tyrant, the flute of seven emotions and six desires is really powerful. It can control people''s desire and hope, and then make people lost.


    What''s more, this kind of loss, regardless of strength, is likely to be controlled even if it is stronger than the demon tyrant. Even the deeper the obsession is, the stronger the control will be.


    Now when hearing xuehuang say so, Han Chen has to consider this situation. It is very likely that those people of the demon clan are really likely to be controlled by the people of the witch clan.


    After a deep thought, Han Chen looked at the distance and said to himself, "it seems that we need to go back. The Lich emperor Lu Fan was ambitious. At the beginning, he almost annexed the demon world. If he had controlled the demon Kingdom and the demon emperor Tianjue, the demon kingdom would have fallen. "


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Han Chen immediately led the masters back to Xuanwu.


    However, what Han Chen and others did not expect was that when they came to the exit of the demon domain, they happened to see the Lich emperor Lu Fan. He was with many masters such as the demon emperor Tianjue and the demon overlord.


    When he saw Han Chen and his party, Wu Huanglu fan was quite surprised. Originally, he was still wondering why there was no news of Han Chen in Xuanwu mainland in the past year. Now, he has come to the demon domain.


    "It''s a narrow road. I didn''t expect to see you here. Yes? Are they all under your control? " With sarcasm, Han Chen''s words are sharp.


    It is not difficult to see from the expressions on the faces of the demon emperor Tianjue and the demon batian that they have lost themselves and become the pawns of Lu Fan.


    "Good eye! I have to tell you that you missed a lot of wonderful things this year when you were not in basaltic land. " With a glib manner, Lu fan is confident and calm.


    "Is it?"


    Han Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu Fan. He immediately made a move and released 500000 sea demons.


    His purpose is very simple, God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha. If we can take this opportunity to solve Lu Fan and others, the Xuanwu continent will be peaceful.


    "Why


    When he really saw half a million sea demons, Lu Fan took a breath and stepped back two steps with fear. It seemed that he had never thought that he would bring so many sea monsters to the demon kingdom.


    "It seems that you came here prepared. If what I expected is not bad, you have already killed all the demon regions? " Bitterly looking at Han Chen, Lu Fan''s face became dignified and frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''d better figure out how to survive first." Han Chen didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Lu fan at all. He made a decision and directly ordered the killing.


    In his opinion, this is an excellent opportunity to kill all of them. After all, Lu fan has less than 100 people under his command. Although they are very strong, they can not be defeated by two fists and four hands. Han Chen is confident enough to kill them all here.


    "Hum, don''t forget, this is the demon domain, and the demon emperor is under my control. Do you think you can do anything to me in my territory?"


    With a contemptuous look at Han Chen, Lu Fan decisively takes them in and only leaves the demon emperor out.Tianjue has talent and unique skills. If he wants to leave, there will be no one to keep him.


    After leaving this sentence, the witch emperor Lu Fan ordered the demon emperor to take him directly away.


    Just for a moment, Han Chen and others have not reflected what is going on. Lu Fan and Tian Jue disappear. No one knows where they went.


    "Well, master, where have they been? Did you hide in the artifact of space


    Looking around, xuehuang''s face was shocked. She couldn''t believe that they suddenly disappeared from her sight.


    "The demon emperor has the talent and unique skill blink. They left through blink, and we can''t catch up with them." With a sigh, Han Chen is quite helpless, which is the most painful thing when he fights with Tianjue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    "What about that? Do you just let them go Not reconciled, blood Huang bite teeth way.


    "There seems to be no better way to get them to leave. OK, let''s go back to the Xuanwu continent to find out what the situation is, and then make plans. After all, the whole demon domain has been swept away by us for a long time except for some areas. Even if Lu fan controls the demon emperor, it will be meaningless. Let''s go. "


    Did not insist to continue to stay in the demon domain, Han Chen is very decisive choice to leave.


    Shenxian Island, after coming out of the demon domain, Han Chen came here directly through the space transmission array.


    The return of Han Chen, meteor, Firebolt and other scattered immortals are quite unexpected, but more is a surprise.


    They have learned that the demon emperor Tianjue and demon batian failed to escape into the forest of death and were controlled by the lichen emperor Lu Fan. They are worried about what to do, and Han Chen is back.


    Just ready to speak, he suddenly finds Qin emperor Wushuang, Xue Fei and long Tian standing behind Han Chen. They have returned to normal, which makes meteor, Firebolt and others extremely surprised.


    "Wushuang, Xuefei and Longtian, are you cured?"


    "Thanks to the headmaster, it was he who led us to the Wanyao Black Lake in the demon domain, so as to return to normal."


    "It''s OK."


    Speaking of Han Chen, meteor immediately looked at him solemnly and said in a loud voice: "headmaster, you are back just in time. I''m going to send someone to look for you everywhere. One thing must be reported to you. The Lich emperor Lu fan has controlled the demon emperor Tianjue and the demon batian. When the first World War, the demon emperor Tianzi led all the people of the demon clan to escape into the forest of death. Unexpectedly, the Lich emperor Lu fan, who was just crouching in the forest of death, was controlled by the flute of seven emotions and six desires. Now all the people, including Tianjue and yaobatian, are controlled by the flute of seven emotions and six desires. "


    "I already know that."


    "What? You already know? Didn''t you just come back? " Surprised to see Han Chen, meteor and Firebolt look at each other, quite surprised.


    "I''ve been in the demon domain all the time. At present, I''ve swept all the forces in the demon domain. Just when I was going to come out of the demon domain, I happened to see the Lich emperor Lu Fan leading the demon emperor Tianjue and demon overlord into the demon realm. "


    "They go to the demon kingdom?"


    After some meditation, the meteor asked in a loud voice, "master, what do you think Lu fan is going to do next?"


    "If there is no accident, I should like to use the hand of Tianjue and demon overlord to gather all forces in the demon domain. However, at present, there are no monsters in the demon domain. I led 500000 monsters to sweep all the forces. Of course, there are several places we didn''t go to, but those places are very poor and there should be no monsters. " Understatement, Han Chen face calm way.


    After hearing Han Chen say this, Huo Li was relieved and said: "headmaster, you still have foresight. Before this, you have washed the demon domain with blood. In this way, even if Lu fan controls the demon emperor and the demon overlord, there is no big wave."


    "What is the current situation of the witch clan? Now that Lu fan has entered the demon realm, if he can, he can take the opportunity to destroy the forces of the Lich left in the forest of death, which is the best policy. "


    "As you know, the wizard clan has space artifact. The space of paradise was their original space. To tell you the truth, I''ve been sending people to watch the paradise, but I can''t imagine. As soon as Lu Fan left, the witch clan disappeared again. We don''t know where the witch clan is now. " Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the meteor is quite helpless.


    "Space artifact..."


    What meteor said is exactly what Han Chen is most confused about.


    For a long time, he has underestimated the witch clan. In fact, it can be imagined that since Lu Fan dares to leave, he must be fully prepared, otherwise he will never leave the witch clan easily.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen shifted the topic and asked in a loud voice: "what''s the situation of the demon world recently?"


    "The demon world is very quiet recently, but the demons seem to have entered the demon world."


    "Demons? Come on, I know what''s going on. However, we should send people to monitor the demon Kingdom and demon domain closely. Once they have any action, we must know it at the first time. "


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. I''ll arrange it."


    After a brief explanation, Han Chen returned directly to the emperor''s palace.


    For the past year, he has carried half a million sea monsters with him, and now he can finally send them back to the sea emperor''s palace.


    In the next period of time, to Han Chen''s surprise, the Xuanwu continent was unprecedented calm. No matter the demon Kingdom, the demon kingdom or the Lich clan, they all disappeared, as if they had disappeared completely. There was no news of them at all.


    Han Chen is in the Han family. Although this kind of calm is what he expected, he always feels bad. His instinctive feeling tells him that big things will happen.


    "Chen''er, why are you so upset? Is there something bothering you? "


    In the courtyard, Han Zhen saw Han Chen sitting alone under the old locust tree in silence, his face calmly came over.


    "Here you are, grandfather."


    "If you have anything to do, you may as well tell your grandfather. Although your vision is beyond my reach, it may help youSome hesitated, so Han Zhen looked like this, and Han Chen, hesitant and hesitant, took a deep breath and said, "in fact, there is no big event. In recent years, the demon Kingdom, demon region and the witch are very quiet. I feel unusual, and they always feel like they are brewing a big killing, but I am helpless, so I am absent-minded and don''t know what to do ¡£¡±


    , "is our eye liner not all over the demons and Demons and witches? As long as they have a move, we will know it at the first time. There''s no news now, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you have a worry time, you may as well take the opportunity to improve your cultivation. Although you have reached the nine heaven of the martial arts God now. "


    "You''re right. I''m just a nuisance now." "Shake your head," Han Chen joked.


    "You are the grandson of Han Zhen, and the master of tiantianmen gate and the emperor of the sea emperor hall. How can you be a mediocre? Who wants to say you are a mediocre, I Han Zhen first disagree! "


    "Report to the emperor, the sea god, the turtle, have asked you to visit the sea emperor hall, saying that the ancestors of Sanxian meteor and the fire bolt are waiting for you in the sea emperor hall." At this time, an eight level monster of the sea demon found Han dust, respectful way.


    The sudden news made Han Chen quite surprised, and it could bring together the two masters of the Royal Palace and tiantianmen, which in itself shows that things are unusual.


    After a swish, Han Chen took a serious look at Han Zhen and prepared to speak. But Han Zhen reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "go ahead, they are waiting for you. You are the person who does great things. Anyway, you are the pride of our Korean family. We will always believe you."


    Moved nodded, Han Zhen a word to let Han dust quite be happy.


    In recent years, although he tried to treat himself as a Korean family, there was always a gap in his heart. Now Han Zhen feels that Han Chen has been close to each other after such a comfort, which makes him quite satisfied.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not hesitate again, and resolutely followed the sea demon directly through the space transmission array into the sea emperor hall.


    The sea god Xuan turtle, blood Jiao, scattered immortal meteor, fire bolt and other core masters are sitting in front of Han Chen in the sea emperor hall. When he comes in, all the people stand up and respect each other.


    "What? Is it something big? Just say it. " He asked directly when he opened the door to the mountain.


    Meteor and tortoise looked at each other, then the turtle took a deep breath and said, "emperor, we just got the exact news, the ancestor of the demon iron Ao bone unified the magic world."


    If there is a thunderbolt, the tortoise words let Han Chen stare, unbelievable looking at the tortoise, it seems that he said is true.


    "What do you say? Again. "


    "Iron pride unified the magic world!"


    "What is it? Although the demon world was under pressure before, the two of them were not good at fault, and there were also gods and gods. It was not easy for iron Ao bone to unify the demon kingdom! "


    "You are right, but one thing you don''t know is that the divine monarch of the heavenly devil is the direct orthodoxy of the demon world. This evil heart is owned by the old ancestor of the Lord of the heavenly devil."


    "You mean Iron haughty is recognized by the Lord of the gods with the heart of the gods, and then conquers the demon world by virtue of the power of the Lord of the gods? "


    "It''s almost that. It is certain that all the core masters, including the God of the gods, are almost controlled by the iron haughty, the ancestor of the demons. In addition, the iron pride of today has changed greatly compared with the previous temperament and increased strength. It is said that he really activated the heart of the demons and has become the true ancestor of the demons! "


    "The true ancestor of the demons I didn''t expect that iron arrogance could change. " Han dust is feeling a lot with a breath of cool air.


    For a time, his heart was mixed, very not taste.


    It is important to know that iron Aogu is a witch. Now he unifies the demon kingdom as the ancestor of the demons. However, the Lich land controls the demon emperor Jue and the demon overlord. Thus, the power of the witch is unprecedented and powerful. Even if the Xuanwu mainland United one heart, it is not necessarily the opponent.


    "The Lord of the gate, iron Ao bone was originally a witch. Although the heart of the Wanmo was activated, he became the true ancestor of the evil, but his body finally flowed the blood of the witch. More importantly, there was no sign that iron Ao bone and the witch turned over. If he had joined hands with the emperor, we would be in danger of the Xuanwu mainland. After all, the demon area is under the control of the witch people. " Worried, the fire bolt straight words, words filled with worry.


    "Han Chen said with a look at the fire bolt and xuangui. Han Chen said:" what you said is what I worry about. But now the wood has become a boat. Everything has become a fact. What we can do is very limited. We must make the worst plan before we have a clear picture in case. "


    "The door Lord is right, but what can we do now? What if the witch, the demon realm and the demon Kingdom form a great unity Look at Han Chen carefully, meteor straight words.


    Han Chen walked on the palace of the emperor. After a moment of contemplation, Han Chen said all his thoughts and said, "in fact, even if the demon Kingdom, demon region and the witch form a great unity, we are not free to return. We can combine the beheading demon with the demon League, tiantianmen and the royal palace to form a large whole. Otherwise, with the millions of sea monsters in the sea emperor hall, they will be able to accept it. This is the only way we can deal with them at present! "As Han Chen is now, there is no trouble in making the Royal Palace and tiantianmen join up. Only the only thing to discuss is to cut the demon and remove the demons.


    But the leader of the alliance Han Jian is the elder brother, so in Han Chen''s view, the sea emperor hall, tiantianmen and beheading demon are united into a whole, without any obstacles.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    When hearing Han Chen say so, in order to show his support, Xuan GUI, the sea god, was the first to stand up and say firmly: "Hai Huang, I think what you said is very reasonable. As the sea god of Hai Huang Temple, I am the first to support your practice."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly woke up, and meteor, Firebolt and others also expressed their positions one after another, becoming a solid backing for Han Chen.


    Next, what Han Chen has to do is persuade Han Jian to join the big camp. What they have to do is to unite as one and unite with the outside world.


    Han Chen came here alone.


    His arrival surprised the swordsman invincible and ally leader Han Jian, but it was more than a surprise, because they also knew the news that tie Aogu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, had unified the demon world. They were worried that they did not know what to do.


    "Xiaochen, why are you suddenly here? Does it have anything to do with the devil kingdom? " To get to the point, Han Jian was overjoyed and asked.


    Han Chen nodded with a smile. Han Chen calmly said: "it''s something to do with the demon world. I believe you know what happened in the demon world. In addition, the news that Wu Huanglu fan has controlled the demon emperor Tianjue and the demon tyrant must have been known by you for a long time. I''m here for this."


    "That''s great. I''m discussing with master swordsman what to do. If we let them work together, I''m afraid our basaltic land will be more dangerous. Xiaochen, do you have any good countermeasures? Let''s talk about it. " Looking at Han Chen with enthusiasm, Han Jian''s face moved and said that he was full of confidence in Han Chen.


    "To tell you the truth, before I came, I had already discussed the countermeasures with the core experts of Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate. Over the years, the strength of the demon Kingdom and demon domain has been more or less lost, not as powerful as it was at its peak. However, it is undeniable that they still can not be underestimated. The thin camel is bigger than the horse. If the three forces of the Lich clan, the demon Kingdom and the demon realm were unified, it would be too terrible. You know, before that, the sorcerers had controlled the orcs, which was equivalent to the alliance of the four forces. If we fight our own way, we would not be their opponents at all. "


    "So?"


    "Very simply, we can only unite. There are millions of sea monsters in our Haihuang hall, plus more than 100 immortal level experts in Tiandi gate. If you join in the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, even if their three forces are united together, we will have the strength to fight against them! "


    When hearing Han Chen say so, originally a pair of worried swordsman invincible and Han Jian look at each other, and they both smile.


    It can be seen that what Han Chen said was exactly what they thought.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, in fact, I had a discussion with the leader before you came. Under the current general situation, the common people can understand that if they divide, they will die, and if they unite, they will live. Therefore, we are very supportive of your suggestions just now, and the alliance of killing demons and demons is willing to cooperate with you. " He laughed heartily and cheerfully.


    "The swordsman is right. At this time, only by joining hands can we continue to survive and survive this disaster of ten thousand years." Agreed with the nod, Han Jian comforted way.


    The cooperation is more smooth than expected, which makes Han Chen quite pleased. He nods with satisfaction and says, "since you two have no opinions, then we will discuss what to do next. The core experts of the Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate are waiting on the Shenxian island. If possible, we can go to Shenxian island to discuss major issues


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. "


    Therefore, the heaven and earth gate, the sea emperor hall and the demon killing alliance gathered in Shenxian island to discuss how to deal with the joint efforts of the witch clan and other parties.


    On the issue of joint efforts, the three forces have never had any disagreement, which is why they can appear in Shenxian island at the same time.


    Since the three parties work together, we must choose a unified dispatcher.


    Han Chen is not only the emperor of the Haihuang palace, but also the head of Tiandi gate, so he naturally becomes a popular candidate. This is also the aspiration of Haihuang palace and Tiandi gate.


    But the ultimate vision is on Han Jian and the swordsman invincible. If Han Chen, the unified dispatcher, wants to be recognized, he must get their support.


    Both of them understand each other. Han Jian was the first to stand up and say: "Xiaochen is my brother. His strength and ability have been proved for a long time in these years. Needless to say, as the leader of the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, I am also relieved to give him the alliance of killing demons and demons. Therefore, I unconditionally support Xiaochen to become the controller of our three forces."


    "The leader is right. Over the years, if Han Chen hadn''t been in the Xuanwu mainland, I''m afraid it would have been occupied by the Japanese. I have no objection to the fact that he is the leader of the three forces The sword master is invincible, and he promises to do everything.


    Before that, Han Chen had thought about this issue for a long time, and he didn''t mind being the leader of the three forces.


    There is a saying that good, the fate to others, never to their own rest assured, Han Chen is such a person.


    Only when he controls his own destiny, can he feel at ease and better deal with the sorcerer, the demon Kingdom and the demon realm.


    In the face of the warm recommendation from Han Jian and the swordsman, Han Chen did not refuse this time. He calmly stood up and said calmly: "thanks for your love, since I have chosen Han Chen as the leader of the three forces, I will not refuse here. Although you can rest assured, as long as I have a breath of Han Chen, I will not let the witch clan, the demon Kingdom and the demon realm wreak havoc on the Xuanwu continent. This is my commitment to you and to the whole Xuanwu continent. ""Han Chen, we all trust you. You are the hope of my basaltic continent. I believe that under your leadership, we will certainly be able to survive the disaster of ten thousand years. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the swordsman invincible Lang Sheng said.


    While Han Chen unified the three forces in the Xuanwu continent, Lu fan, who was in the demon domain, looked at the nearly 200000 ferocious monsters under his command and said with satisfaction: "Han Chen thinks that he has washed the demon domain with blood, but he does not know that the demon domain is vast and there are countless demons in the wild forest. Is it what he can do to clean up? Now iron Ao Gu has unified the demon world, and the demon domain is under my control. I want to see what he takes to fight with me


    As the Lich emperor Lu Fan said, Han Chen did blood wash the demon domain, but he just swept the core areas of the demon domain, such as some poor places, he did not go.


    And the monster, the most favorite place in the poor mountains and rivers.


    This time he came to the demon domain, under the leadership of the demon overlord and the demon emperor Tianjue, Lu Fan mobilized almost all the monsters that could be used for his own use.


    Kung Fu pays off those who have a heart. His efforts over this period of time have resulted in 200000 powerful monsters under his command. In addition to the strength of the sorcerer clan and the demon world, Wu Huanglu fan has the strength to despise everything. He does not pay attention to Han Chen at the moment.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do next?" Standing next to Lu Fan respectfully, the demon tyrant asked devoutly, his face sincere, and completely lost his rebellious domineering spirit.


    "In the three realms, only the emperor''s palace, the gate of heaven and earth, and the alliance of killing demons and demons are not under my control. However, they are just some people who live in a dog''s nest, and they can''t become anything. These people, only Han Chen let me fear, but now he can''t help me. Demon batian, immediately order all the monsters to return to the Xuanwu continent. Next, I will gather all the masters of the Lich clan, the demon clan, the demon Kingdom and the orc clan together, and then fight with Han Chen to let him know my real strength. "


    "Yes."


    Under the command of the Lich emperor, the demon tyrant didn''t dare to go against it and obeyed his orders.


    He and demon emperor Tianjue are now the running dogs of Lu fan, in the form of corpses, without their own consciousness at all.


    So, after some preparation, Wu Huanglu fan led 200000 orcs to the direction of the Xuanwu continent.


    For the Lich emperor, his coming to the demon domain was a complete victory. He not only unified the demon domain substantially, but also obtained 200000 demons and beasts in the demon domain. All these are in his perfect plan.


    the hall of the sea has an eye liner in the demon domain, so this time it happened in the demon domain.


    At this moment, when he learned that Wu Huanglu fan would lead 200000 monsters back to Xuanwu, Han Chen immediately called on the sea god xuangui, Sanxian meteor, Jiansheng Wudi and Han Jian to discuss countermeasures.


    "At present, you must know the situation in the demon domain. I didn''t expect that nearly 200000 demons were hidden in the poor mountains and rivers of the demon domain. Now these monsters are under the control of the witch emperor Lu Fan. Judging from their current actions, they should be planning to lead the 200000 monsters back to the Xuanwu continent, and then join the demons, the sorcerers and the orcs to deal with us. "


    Concise and comprehensive, Han Chen simply said the basic situation, very calm.


    "Hai Huang, what do you think, you may as well say it and listen to it." Solemnly looking at Han Chen, xuangui asked directly.


    Looking up at the people, Han Chen calmly said: "my idea is very simple. Once Lu Fan leads the 200000 demons of the demon clan to join up with the witch clan, they will be like fish in water. I''m afraid it will not be easy to deal with them at that time. So before that, we must try our best to eliminate this demon force. "


    After a pause, seeing that no one had any objection, Han Chen continued: "at present, there are only 200000 monsters in the demon clan. Although it is a big force, if we three parties work together, we will not be afraid of 200000 monsters. My idea is very simple, concentrate all our strength, try our best to kill the 200000 monsters. "


    "At present, we have a million sea monsters. In addition, there are nearly 200000 masters in the demon killing alliance, and there are more than 100 immortals in Tiandi gate. Lu Fan''s 200000 monsters are nothing. Furthermore, we have a space transport array, and the distance is not a problem for us. Master, I agree with you. " After careful analysis, meteor made a rational decision.


    "We can''t let them join hands. Before they grow stronger, we can only defeat each other. And to do so, we have a natural and unique advantage, Xiaochen, do it according to your mind, we all support you! " Not to be surprised, Han Jian said frankly.


    "Well, since everyone is meaningless, now I will put the sea demon, the master of heaven and earth gate and the master of cutting the demon alliance into my space artifact. In this way, my appearance is equivalent to millions of masters. No matter where I go, I can pose a fatal threat to them." Satisfied nodded, Han Chen is quite pleased.


    It''s no nonsense. When it comes to decision, Han Chen immediately starts to operate. After all, it''s not an easy thing to collect more than one million experts into tuntian stone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    It has been hundreds of years since Lu Fan fought with Han Chen. Lu fan knows Han Chen well.


    Although he led 200000 monsters to kill from the demon Kingdom, the Lich emperor was always in a state of uneasiness. With his knowledge of Han Chen, he would never give up at this time. He would certainly put a stick in his head and destroy the good things of the witch clan.


    "Lord Wu, why are you so depressed? Are you worried about something?" In the western desert, the demon domain to the strong demon tyrant asked curiously, slightly puzzled.


    Before, Lu Fan was still in high spirits in the demon Kingdom, but when he came out of the demon domain and entered the western desert, he was like a frosted eggplant. He always looked cautious and seemed to be worried about something.


    There are many kinds of witches and insects in the witch clan. At present, the poisonous insects rooted in the body of demon batian enable him to have a certain consciousness, so that he can have a simple communication with the witch emperor Lu Fan.


    "I have a feeling that Han Chen will not give up. He will never let me go back to the sorcerer safely." Fan''s sharp eyes look around.


    "Han Chen? We have 200000 monsters. What are we afraid of him for? If he does show up, I will try my best to keep him A look of disdain, demon tyrant strong way, words do not seem to Han dust in the eyes.


    "He should know everything that we are in the demon kingdom. It''s ok if we don''t show up. If he does, we''ll have a big disaster today."


    Lu Fanzi thinks that he knows Han Chen too well. In his opinion, once han Chen appears, it will definitely be a natural and man-made disaster. He will never allow himself to take away the 200000 monsters.


    "What shall we do now?" Worried, the demon emperor is not at ease.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Before that, I arranged for the people of the witch clan to come to meet me. In this way, even if Han Chen calculated, I didn''t have to worry. I just didn''t know where we were now..."


    "Lu fan, we meet again!"


    All of a sudden, before waiting for Wu Huanglu fan''s voice to fall, a loud voice rang up.


    Following the sound of the past, in the void, I saw a young man standing in the air, with a dignified appearance and elegant demeanor.


    No one else, but Han Chen.


    Before this, although thought Han Chen would appear, but really see him, Lu Fan''s face is still very ugly, frown.


    "Han Chen, you are here as expected!" Take a deep breath, Lu Fan cold channel.


    "You should have expected me to come? Lu fan, I didn''t expect that your ambition is so big. You are not satisfied with occupying the demon domain. Now you want to unify the Xuanwu continent. Are you not afraid to die? " Eyes sharp staring at Lu fan, Han Chen asked, a murderous spirit.


    Having said that, Han Chen still has great admiration for Lu Fan. After all, he is capable of conquering the demon domain and the demon world, which has proved his ability.


    Of course, this also indirectly shows that, with the ability of the Xuanwu continent, as long as we unite as one, in fact, even if the demon Kingdom and the demon domain join hands, we are not afraid. It is only a pity that people''s hearts are not uniform, which is the biggest disadvantage of the Xuanwu continent.


    In the face of Han Chen''s sharp words, Lu Fan was not surprised and said: "how capable I am, how big a thing I am, Han Chen, should not you come alone today? Or show me your cards and let me know what you want to do


    "What? Don''t you know what I''m here for? I''m here to kill! " Did not cover up the killing intention in the heart, Han Chen indifference way.


    Immediately, Han Chen directly sacrificed the huge sword of death. At the same time, he released millions of sea monsters, Tiandi gate and the masters of cutting demons and removing demons from the space artifact, and surrounded Lu Fan and 200000 monsters.


    "Eh..."


    Originally, he was still strong in self composure, but in a flash, when he saw more than one million experts around, Lu Fan took a breath of cold air, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Although he was prepared for the battle in advance, when he was surrounded by so many masters, he was still a little timid, which was his innate fear.


    Originally thought that Han Chen made a little fuss, but all of a sudden he gathered all the experts from Tiandi gate, Haihuang palace and the demon killing alliance to show Han Chen''s ambition. He wanted to kill himself here.


    "Lu fan, can you go today?"


    Looking at the countless experts around, Lu Fan took a breath of cold air and said, "it seems that you are prepared today. In order to kill me, you have taken great pains."


    "It''s true that you killed me in Taoyuan for the sake of killing you in Taoyuan." Did not cover up what, Han Chen cold way.


    Knowing that Lu fan has many tricks, he has managed to trap them all. In order to avoid an accident, Han Chen has made a decision to kill Lu Fan and the 200000 monsters in the shortest time.


    "When people listen to orders, don''t be merciful. Kill me, and leave no one alive!"


    "Han Chen, don''t be arrogant here. You want to kill them, you want to kill me!"Demon batian is completely reduced to a pawn. As soon as Han Chen gives an order, he takes the lead in killing Korean dust, attempting to kill Han Chen with his own strength.


    Seeing this, xuehuang stood up to meet the demon tyrant, and said contemptuously, "hum, you think highly of yourself as you also want to challenge my master? Go to hell


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the command of Han Chen, millions of sea monsters in the Haihuang palace, the scattered immortals of Tiandi gate, and nearly 200000 masters of the demon killing alliance jointly killed 200000 monsters of the demon clan, directly abusing them without the power to resist. Even from the beginning of the battle, they were submerged.


    The difference in strength between the two sides is too great!


    Looking at all this with cold eyes, the expression on Wu Huanglu fan''s face is very ugly.


    At the beginning, he almost conquered the demon world completely, but he was destroyed by 100000 slaves led by the demon king.


    Now it is difficult to collect 200000 monsters in the demon domain, but he can only watch them being crushed and killed by Han Chen''s forces. He is very unwilling.


    Han Chen has the intention to kill Wu Huanglu fan here. For the Xuanwu continent, the biggest enemy is not the demon Kingdom and the demon domain, but the witch clan.


    Therefore, once Lu fan is killed by the sword, the sorcerer will have no leader, and the demon Kingdom and demon domain will not be a threat at that time.


    Before, he broke through jian-8 in the demon domain. At that time, he killed the beast tree demon with jian-8, so Han Chen had absolute reasons to believe that if he used jian-8, he would have a great deal of confidence to kill the Lich emperor Lu Fanyou here.


    After thinking of this place, I saw Han Chen lift up the death sword, his whole body was full of the fierce sword spirit, giving people the feeling that man is the sword, and the sword is the man.


    "Not good!"


    When he felt the strong sword spirit from Han Chen, the experienced Wu Huanglu fan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to try his peak lightly. More importantly, Han Chen''s sword spirit was stronger than before.


    "Lord witch, let me come. I have a golden body, and he can''t kill me!"


    Talking about the demon emperor Tianjue, I saw him standing in front of Lu fan, looking at Han Chen with arrogance in his eyes.


    The demon emperor Tianjue stood up at this time to make Han Chen hesitant. He had seen the power of the immortal golden body, so he was not sure that he could kill Tianjue with the eight swords.


    For Tianjue, who has a golden body, only stabbing at the gate of life can kill him. Otherwise, all efforts will be in vain.


    Even so, under the siege of Haihuang palace, Tiandi gate and the alliance of killing demons and removing demons, the 200000 monsters in the demon domain are still in a one-sided situation, unable to struggle at all.


    According to the current situation, if there is no accident, at most half a column of incense time, all monsters will die on the spot, no doubt.


    The demon emperor was entangled with Han Chen, while the witch emperor Lu Fan looked at the distance in a panic. He knew that the situation was very unfavorable to them. If the Lich reinforcements arrived as soon as possible, there might be a chance of survival. Otherwise, all the 200000 monsters would die here.


    "Why not? What are they doing Murmuring to himself, Lu fan is uneasy.


    The disadvantageous situation on the field made him more and more uneasy. In the end, Lu Fan sacrificed the flute of seven emotions and six desires, and directly blew the flute in the air.


    When hearing the demagogic flute sound, Han Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his eyes were full of worries.


    He knew how terrible the enchantment of the flute sound was. Once it was allowed to control the crowd on the field, the situation would become very terrible.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not hesitate to play xuanhuang Fenshen, with xuanhuang Fenshen to fight with the demon emperor Tianjue, while the emperor came to Wu Huanglu fan and struggled with him to break the rhythm as much as he could, so that he did not want to play the flute of seven emotions and six desires.


    Originally, I thought that without Han Chen''s entanglement, he could bring some threat to the scattered immortals of Tiandi gate with the flute of seven emotions and six desires. I didn''t want Han Chen to show his separation. This made Lu Fan feel helpless and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Han Chen, if you can''t kill me today, I will let you die without a burial place!" Looking at Han Chen fiercely, Lu Fanhu''s eyes glared angrily, and he was about to crack. For him, it was Han Chen who destroyed everything. If there was no Han Chen, maybe he would have completed the great unification and become the first person in the three circles.


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!" Han Chen is determined to kill Lu Fan.


    After leaving this sentence, he raised the sword of death again. In an instant, a startling sword rose into the air, giving people the feeling that the sky would be divided into two.


    "No, Han Chen is going to do his best again! But this sword Qi is much stronger than that of Jian Qi. Haven''t you seen it for a long time? Han Chen has made a great breakthrough in his swordsmanship? " Looking at Han Chen suspiciously, Lu fan is full of fear.


    Although zuwuneidan protects his body, Lu fan is still full of fear in the face of such a powerful sword spirit. After all, no one can guarantee that zuwuneidan can withstand this sword.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Just when Wu Huanglu fan was at a loss, suddenly, the earth shaking cry of killing was heard not far away. From far to near, it was threatening.Han Chen, who is preparing to display his sword eight, is also attracted by the sudden sound of killing, and quickly follows the sound to see the past.


    It was not other people who killed him. It was iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons. He was leading the demons, the sorcerers and the orcs to kill them, and the momentum devoured the sky.


    Frowning, Han Chen did not expect iron Ao Gu would come to the rescue in time.


    You know, before he got the exact news that he was still in the demon world, but now he appears in the West desert.


    The sword is out, it can''t be taken back at all.


    However, Han Chen, who was going to use jian-8, turned his sword into Jian-7 at this time, and forced to suppress his powerful sword Qi.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, thousands of swords pierced the void, and countless swords were formed in the void. The masters of the sorcerers, demons and orcs who tore the sky and split the earth were attacked by them, which was unstoppable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    Under the leadership of iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, the experts of the demons, the sorcerers and the orcs just kill them and treat them as if they were dead. However, they did not expect that the powerful sword spirit would greet them.


    In a hurry, all the masters of the demons, sorcerers and orcs didn''t know what was going on. They were directly ravaged by the fierce sword spirit.


    For a while, there were bloody corpses everywhere. Under the powerful sword seven, even the super strong people of this level dare not face it.


    "Ah ah..."


    After this sword, the demon world suffered countless deaths and injuries, and corpses were scattered all over the field. It is roughly estimated that there are at least 3000 masters of the demons, sorcerers and orcs killed by sword seven.


    Rao is so, the death of three thousand masters is not enough to change anything. Under the command of iron Aogu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, the rest of them still kill them recklessly.


    Almost all of them are controlled by the super jincangu. They have no self-consciousness. As long as there is an order, even if there is a sea of fire ahead, they don''t know how to retreat. This is why Lu Fan dare to fight Han Chen. He is determined to rely on those who are under control.


    Of course, before this, no matter the witch emperor Lu fan or the ancestor of the ten thousand demons, they did not expect that Han Chen would lead a million sea demons, together with the heaven and earth gate and the experts who cut the demon alliance to come here. Iron Ao bone does lead the master to rush to help, but this is not the whole strength of the witch clan.


    In other words, even if iron Ao Gu brings all the strength of the Lich clan, it may not be the opponent of millions of sea monsters. Therefore, their main task now is not to fight, but to fight a way to help the 200000 monsters escape.


    The purpose is clear. Iron Aogu and others know what they should do, so they concentrate all their forces on one point. In this way, under the fierce attack of the sorcerers, demons and orcs, about 300000 strong men forcibly tear a gap, and finally lead the 200000 monsters to break through.


    After breaking through the encirclement, Wu Huanglu fan throws off Han Chen directly, and immediately leads all the experts under his command to leave. He has no idea of fighting with Han Chen.


    "Haihuang, shall we pursue it?"


    Notice that the Wu Emperor and others have fled, and the sea god five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong is waiting for Han Chen''s order.


    As long as Han Chen gives an order, he will immediately lead his subordinates to chase after him, and he will die without regret.


    "Let''s call it a day. Let''s plan for the next day."


    Very calm, Han Chen Gujing sit down to make a decision, and did not blindly order the attack.


    "Hai Huang, we have heard that the ancestor of all demons is in the demon kingdom. How could he come here in such a short time? Do they also have a teleportation array? " Looking at Han Chen suspiciously, the sea god Xuan GUI asked straightforwardly, confused.


    "Let''s go back to investigate whether our space transmission array has been occupied by them, especially the Tianshan faction, and then we can inquire about their information."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen sighed gently and said helplessly: "originally, I wanted to take this opportunity to kill the 200000 demons of the demon clan, but I didn''t expect to be defeated, and finally failed. Now the demon Kingdom, the demon realm and the Lich clan are connected as a whole. In terms of military strength, they are at least 700000. Although there is still a big gap compared with us in terms of number, those people are under control. They are all dead. If we really kill them, we will not have an advantage at all. The basaltic continent is really dangerous! "


    Han Chen''s words made everyone nervous. Everyone knew how serious the situation was that the demon Kingdom and the demon Kingdom and the witch clan were entangled together.


    Next, if you give Wu Huanglu fan enough time to rectify, once he has a thorough grasp of the three forces, he will become unstoppable and invincible.


    Back to Shenxian Island, after a simple investigation, it can be determined that tie Aogu and others, the ancestor of all demons, did not enter the space transmission array of Tianshan sect. In other words, they arrived at the western desert of Xuanwu continent from the demon world in a very short time, using other methods.


    Three days later, the sea god xuangui hurriedly found Han Chen and gasped, "Hai Huang, I finally found out how iron Ao Gu got to the West desert in a very short time."


    "Oh, tell me."


    "There is an expert in the demon world who says that you should know the sword devil."


    "Sword demon? He is one of the top ten demons in the demon world. Why, is it related to sword demons


    After nodding his head, xuangui and pan Tuo said: "in addition to his excellent swordsmanship, he also has a talent skill, which is blink. This talent is almost the same as the demon emperor."


    "What?" Surprised, Han Chen didn''t expect that the sword devil would move in a flash.


    In this regard, the swordsman Wudi was also quite shocked and said with emotion: "I once had a competition with this sword demon. His swordsmanship is really good. In those years, we were all equal in swordsmanship, but I never heard of him moving in a flash. Xuangui, are you sure that sword demons can really move


    "I''ve confirmed it again and again, but I don''t believe it, but that''s what it is."


    "Even if the sword demon will move in a flash, this time iron Aogu has led 300000 experts to come for help. The sword demon can''t lead so many people here alone, unless...""Hai Huang, you guessed right, space artifact! You should know that the sorcerer has a space artifact, which is the paradise you have been in before. The space artifact is a chess piece called the world of souls. The world of all souls is owned by iron Ao Gu. After he controls all the masters in the demon world, he will bring all the demons into the world of all souls, and let the sword demon take the world of all souls to the West desert! "


    After xuangui''s explanation, people basically understood what was going on.


    Now they all understand that the reason why the ancestor of ten thousand demons can help Wu Huang Lu Fan in time is not through space transmission array, but through blinking. This has to shock Han Chen and others.


    "Xiaochen, what do you think?" See Han Chen know what is going on, fall into silence, Han Jian Lang Sheng asked, he hopes to share some burden for Han Chen.


    "It''s nothing. I just think that there are too many experts under Lu Fan''s command, such as the emperor of beasts, the God of beasts, the heaven of the demon emperor, the powerful demon of the demon family, the demon emperor and Buddha, the demon family and the strong one, the demon God Dihong, yuanguiyi, Bifang, fengyutian, tianmukong and so on. Today''s Witch clan is really terrible."


    Thinking of Lu Fan''s strength, Han Chen can''t help but sigh, pressure doubled.


    You know, for example, Tianjue, fomie and huangmie, no matter who they are, can dominate. Now they are all under the control of Lu fan, which makes people feel sorry.


    "Master, we can''t wait to die. I don''t know what you''re going to do next?" Looking at Han Chen with a strong sense of war, blood Huang Lang Sheng asks, she is eager to fight.


    Without an immediate answer, Han Chen is obviously considering what.


    After a moment''s silence, Han Chen took a deep breath and said: "at present, the masters of Tiandi gate, the alliance of killing demons and removing demons and the hall of the sea emperor are all under my control. As long as I put all of you into the space artifact, I will be totally different. To be honest, I don''t have any better strategies now, but I want to go deep into the witch clan and kill the experts of the witch clan one by one. Before launching the general attack, we can first pull out the Sorcerer''s claws and teeth. "


    "It''s a No. 1 strategy. You have the ability to hide and attack. Headmaster, do as you please. We all believe in you Looking at Han Chen seriously, Huoli Lang said.


    After the fire bolt''s voice fell, Han Chen did not speak immediately, but waited for people to express their opinions to see if there were any different opinions.


    However, after waiting for a moment, no one stood up. Han Chen then said with relief: "in this case, I will enter the witch clan alone and launch the assassination plan."


    Death forest, witch.


    Wu Huanglu fan, who survived from death and successfully returned to the paradise, was quite excited. For him, he completed a feat and successfully conquered the demon Kingdom and demon realm by his own efforts, which was the first time in history.


    Before him, no one had ever conquered the demon Kingdom and demon domain at the same time.


    "Iron Ao Gu, this time you can be regarded as meritorious, not only unified the demon world, but also rescued me in time in the West desert. If it wasn''t for you this time, I''m afraid I''m more or less unlucky."


    In the ancestral hall, Lu Fan sat on the top of the mountain and looked at the iron proud bone, the ancestor of the ten thousand demons, and praised him in his words.


    "Wu Huang, I just do what I should do. Now that we Lich have unified the orcs, the demon Kingdom and the demon realm, I wonder what you plan to do next


    Majestic looking at Lu fan, iron Ao Gu all over the body wrapped with a strong evil spirit, compared with the previous wenruerya old man is quite different.


    "I think the one who should worry about now should be Han Chen. Our Lich clan has got the demon Kingdom and demon domain, which should be unexpected. For us, the most important thing at present is not to attack, but to stabilize the current situation. After all, the demon domain and demon world have just been obtained. We must control all forces as soon as possible, and after stability, we will fight with Han Chen. "


    Calm, Wu Huanglu fan is very calm, he knows what he is doing now.


    "You are right. Although there is a certain gap between our strength and the strength under Han Chen''s command, the gap is not as big as expected. As long as we are given enough time, we will be able to merge the Hai Huang palace, the demon killing alliance and the gate of heaven and earth. By then, we will become the supreme existence in the three realms."


    Full of enthusiasm, tie Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, is full of expectations for the future. He always firmly believes that under the leadership of Lu fan, the sorcerer will move towards the bright future.


    After discussing with the sea god xuangui, meteor and Han Chen, Han Chen came to the paradise alone.


    Before coming, Han Chen had already made clear the goal of this trip, that is, to kill all the masters under Lu Fan''s command quietly. This is the most important task of this trip.


    When he came to the paradise of the dead forest again, Han Chen was filled with emotion and even had the feeling of deja vu.


    But different from the past, he came here on behalf of killing. After all, he and the sorcerer have torn their skin and are irreconcilable.


    Of course, at present, Han Chen has confirmed that paradise is a magic weapon of space, so when he came to the gate of Xanadu, he did not dare to enter it rashly, but cautiously stayed outside, waiting for a rabbit.Han Chen, who has entered the green wood space experience, knows that if he enters the world of all souls and is controlled, he is afraid that he will be really in danger by Lu Fan''s means.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen finally decided not to rush into the world of all souls, so as not to be trapped in a dangerous situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the paradise is a space artifact, and the world of spirits is really powerful enough!" Carefully looking at the mysterious world of spirits, Han Chen was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    "Master, are you going to go in or stay here?" Talking about nine tail snow fox, because she has the art of invisibility and charm, so she is the only one brought out by Han Chen.


    "Since the world of all souls is a artifact, as long as I try to enter, tieaogu and Lu fan will know it at the first time, so we are still waiting here, and I don''t believe that they will not come out."


    He did not act rashly. Now the pattern of Xuanwu land is quite clear, so he has enough time to spend with the witch clan.


    Next, the two of them wait outside the paradise.


    Did not let them wait too long, also small half a day time, the two masters body shape like electricity from the paradise drill out, not stagnant toward the distance.


    When he saw the two men, Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and he recognized them at a glance. They were not others, but tianmukong, the leader of Tianjian sect, and Tianling, the elder.


    "Master, it''s them."


    "I know. Don''t do it here. Catch up."


    Immediately, Han Chen and Jiuwei snow fox quietly follow tianmukong and Tianling, just like ghosts, completely unaware.


    "Master, what do you think tianmukong and Tianling want to do?" Low voice, nine tail snow fox doubt way, very curious.


    "It should have been sent out to spy on the military."


    "What about later? Do you want to kill them directly, or do you want to control them first and then find a way to get rid of the poisonous insects in their bodies


    "Expel poisonous insects? You are so naive. Such as tianmukong and Tianling, even if you save him, he may not appreciate it. Besides, who can drive away the poisonous insects besides the sorcerers


    Han Chen''s meaning is very clear. He has no patience to drive away Gu insects. What''s more, he doesn''t have any good feelings for the elders of Tianjian sect.


    So now the opportunity is in front of him. He will not do anything meaningless except killing.


    Tianmukong and Tianling are both super strong in the first-class and first-class martial god realm. They are very fast. They are far away from the paradise after them. At least we can be sure that killing here will not disturb the sorcerers.


    Han Chen quietly came to Tianling, the great elder of Tianjian sect. Before he had time to reflect on what was going on, Han Chen offered his hand of destruction and demon subduing fingerprints, which directly blocked his retreat and successfully devoured the stone.


    During the whole killing process, Tianling didn''t scream until he died.


    However, tianmukong, the leader of Tianjian sect, ran away in fright. His empty eyes showed a look of horror. It seemed that he did not expect that Tianling would be killed. He was terrified.


    After killing Tianling with a bloodless blade, Han Chen did not hide any more. Instead, he directly showed his dignity, holding a huge sword of death and staring at tianmukong coldly.


    "Han Chen, it''s you


    Seeing Han Chen standing in front of him, tianmukong blurted out his name.


    It is not difficult to see that although tianmukong is controlled by Gu insects and lost his mind, he still has consciousness. At least he can easily recognize Han Chen.


    "I don''t think you can recognize me."


    "Han Chen, help me quickly. I have no choice but to submit to the witch clan."


    Intentionally show weakness, tianmukong knows the situation in front of him. With Han Chen''s current cultivation, once he is annoyed, he can kill himself in minutes.


    "Is it? At the beginning, you had no choice but to lead all the masters of tianjianzong to break away from the Phoenix gate and kill demons and demons? " Not moved, Han Chen coldly said.


    "I At that time, I didn''t accept Han Jian. Although he was your elder brother, what qualifications did he have to be the leader of the alliance of killing demons and removing demons? Our Tianjian sect is the largest sect in Xuanwu


    "Now? Your Heavenly Sword sect has been destroyed, but it''s good to kill demons and eliminate demons. "


    "Han Chen, I know what you mean, but now that there is a big enemy, we should work together. Only in this way can we defeat the witch clan. You need my help now!" Words cry blood, tianmukong argued, his desire for survival is extremely strong.


    "I do need help now, but I really don''t need your help!" Sniffing, Han Chen didn''t put tianmukong in his eyes at all.


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen raised the death sword and said indifferently: "come on, let go and fight with me, I will let you die with dignity!"


    After biting his teeth, tianmukong began to realize that Han Chen would never let go of himself. After a brief hesitation, his face was fierce and his face was bold and he said in a sharp voice: "Han Chen, this is what you forced me to do, but it''s not so easy to kill me!"


    Immediately, tianmukong, who tore his face, took the lead in killing Korea and South Korea. As the first person in the past in the Xuanwu continent, tianmukong had its own dignity.


    Although Han Chen has been very popular in the three realms over the years, tianmukong is not convinced. Now, he wants to prove that he is not inferior to him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tianjianzong is famous for its swordsmanship, especially wanjian Guizong, which has become the Holy Scripture in the hearts of all sword practitioners.At this moment, when we fight with Han Chen, tianmukong''s performance of wanjian Guizong is perfect, so that there is a strong sword spirit everywhere in the void. At least from the perspective of sword posture, even compared with Han Chen''s sword technique, it is not bad at all.


    Seeing such a powerful sword technique, Han Chen also took a breath of cold air and could not help admiring it.


    Although tianmukong''s character is not so good, his sword rules are amazing. No wonder tianmukong''s tianjianzong can dominate Xuanwu for thousands of years.


    In terms of sword technique, Han Chen has never been afraid of anyone.


    Seeing the ten thousand swords of tianmukong return to Zong and crush the sky and the ground, Han Chen shows his sword seven decisively.


    In a flash, that sword spirit was still flying out of the sky. It directly broke through the distance between time and space, and came to tianmukong strangely.


    "Ah ah..."


    "If you can die under the seven swords, you will be satisfied with your whole life."


    Hand up the sword, when Han Chen put away the death sword, the invincible tianmukong has been split into pieces, the body and spirit are all destroyed.


    "Master, your swordsmanship is stronger than before. Is this my illusion?" Seeing Han Chen display his sword seven, nine tail snow fox sighed, his eyes were full of surprise.


    She has seen Han Chen display sword seven more than once. With her eyesight, she can easily see that the power of this sword seven is not comparable to that of previous times.


    From the point of view of power, the seven sword moves just now completely killed all the moves before, which were earth shaking.


    In the face of nine tail snow fox''s query, Han Chen laughed and said very calmly: "maybe it''s the understanding of sword seven that is more profound than before. OK, let''s continue to crouch. Now Tianling and tianmukong have been killed. There are poisonous insects in their bodies. Lu fan will know at the first time that they should take the next step. "


    Sure enough, just after tianmukong and Tianling were killed, the enraged Wu Huanglu fan immediately found tie Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, and said with sharp eyes: "Tianling and tianmukong who have just been sent out have been killed. What do you think of tieaogu?"


    "What? Their accomplishments are quite strong. Who has the ability to kill them in such a short time? " Surprised, iron Ao bone surprised way.


    "It can be imagined that it must be Han Chen''s people, but both of them are martial god level masters. That is to say, there are also more than one Wushen level enemies in the forest of death."


    "Hum, the forest of death is our territory. Although we sorcerers haven''t calmed down, we are still sure to deal with some martial gods. Wu Huang, why don''t I take some people out to have a look


    "Don''t go out in person. What if it''s a trap set by Han Chen?"


    Walking in the ancestral hall for a moment, Lu Fan said decisively, "let Feng Yutian go. Her accomplishments are not bad and she is quite alert. In addition, she will send about ten martial god level experts with her. I would like to see who is playing tricks behind her."


    "I''ll arrange it." Heavy key nod, iron Ao bone should bear down.


    "Iron pride, how is the integration of the four forces at present?" After getting iron Ao Gu to arrange things down, Lu Fan asks with great interest that this is the most important thing in all things.


    "Quite effective. At present, there are nearly 700000 sorcerers, orcs, demons and demons. Although there is still a big gap between our number and Han Chen''s 1.2 million, we also have our advantage, that is, all the people in our hands are dead men. As long as they give orders, they can treat death as if they want to. Therefore, once we have completed the integration, even if there is a conflict with Han Chen, we will have no fear! "


    "I''ve thought of all the things you said. It''s inevitable to fight with Han Chen, but sooner or later. Come on, iron Ao Gu, go down and prepare. Now the time for nine stars to rush into the sun is almost over. We don''t have much time left. We''d better plan as soon as possible. "


    "I know, Lord wizard."


    In addition, under the command of Wu Huang Lu fan, Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi led twelve super masters of martial god level to go out of the paradise.


    Their task is very clear, to find out the cause of death of tianmukong and Qin Hongyi, and then kill the opponent as much as possible.


    "Master, I always feel that this matter has something to do with Han Chen. I even have a feeling that Han Chen has come here." In addition to the paradise, Qin Hongyi turned her face and looked at Feng Yutian very seriously.


    Qin Hongyi''s words made Feng Yutian''s eyes awe, and her black eyes showed a trace of panic, but they soon stabilized.


    "Red, you don''t have feelings for that boy, do you?"


    "I Master, what are you talking about? Han Chen is my mortal enemy. He killed my Qin family. I can''t be fond of him? "


    "Is it? But as far as I know, you''ve been talking about his name since he spared your life last time. Is that true? "


    "You, who are you listening to? Master, don''t get me wrong. Han Chen is my enemy. I want to kill him myself. How can I have feelings for him? Don''t worry, if I see Han Chen, I will kill him myself! ""You know, we are not the same as him at all. Apart from the enmities between us, now we are in different camps, and he will not forgive us lightly."


    "Master, I don''t know if I should ask..." Looking up at Feng Yutian, Qin Hongyi asks carefully.


    "Say it."


    "Master, we are part of the Xuanwu land, which is our home. But now we are used by the sorcerers. Once the Xuanwu land is really controlled by the sorcerers, I''m afraid Is all this that we are doing now really right? "


    A little stunned, Feng Yutian didn''t expect Qin Hongyi to ask this question. After a brief hesitation, she glared at Qin Hongyi and said in a sharp voice, "it''s the most important to live. If you don''t even have a life, what''s left? I know exactly what I''m doing. Don''t ask questions like this in the future. Let''s go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    Han Chen and Jiuwei snow fox have been crouching outside the paradise. When Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi come out, Han Chen is aware of it.


    Just slightly surprised, he didn''t expect Lu fan to send Feng Yutian and Qin Hongyi out. Of course, for Han Chen, this doesn''t have a big impact. Now he is a god blocking and killing god Buddha, not to mention he wants to kill Feng Yutian for a long time.


    You should know that the reason why the Han family was bloodied was Feng Yutian. She was the enemy of the heaven.


    "Master, it''s the Phoenix emperor!" Seeing Feng Yutian, xuehuang, who is in the stone of swallowing the sky, can''t help being excited and full of fighting spirit.


    "I know."


    "When you are alive, I want to kill the goblin myself


    "It''s OK to let you out, but no matter what, it''s not your turn to kill her. She''s my enemy. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." A cruel look flashed in his black eyes. Han Chen didn''t cover up his murderous intention and was fierce.


    Like killing tianmukong and Tianling, Han Chen and Jiuwei Xuehu followed closely. They did not rashly attack in the field of safety.


    However, when Feng Yutian and his party left the paradise far enough, Han Chen appeared in front of them as if there was no one else.


    "Han Chen, it''s really you!"


    Seeing Han Chen''s unexpected appearance in front of her eyes, Feng Yutian''s heart was shocked and her eyes showed a look of astonishment.


    With her accomplishments, she failed to discover the existence of Han Chen in advance. Feng Yutian had to be surprised. She already had a bad feeling.


    "Surprised you?"


    "Well, it''s all the same to me. I''ve been ordered to come out and kill. Anyone who dares to fight against the sorcerer will die! "


    "What a good dog you are


    "Han Chen, what do you say?"


    Han Chen''s sarcastic words make Feng Yutian look extremely ugly. She didn''t expect that Han Chen said she was a dog.


    "Am I wrong? In Lu Fan''s eyes, you are a dog! "


    "Looking for death!"


    Feng Yutian, who is angry and has a strong sense of self-esteem, can''t bear this kind of irony. At once, she swung her sword in her hand and glared fiercely in her eyes and killed her recklessly.


    Han Chen''s cultivation has already reached the peak of martial god. With his super strength and countless magic weapons, he never paid attention to Feng Yutian.


    The tip of the needle is on the awn.


    Inevitably, they get entangled. Simple exploratory attack, two people are not inferior to display unique skills, want to let each other eat flat.


    After more than a hundred moves, Feng Yutian''s pale face suddenly retreats nearly a hundred steps. Under the fierce attack of Han Chen, she has been stabbed several times on her body, bloody and blurred, and looks extremely embarrassed.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for hundreds of years. Today, I can finally kill you openly and honestly Holding the huge sword of death that is dripping blood, Han Chen''s eyes are cold, and his eyes are full of death.


    "I didn''t expect that you have made so much progress in these years. I had a lot of opportunities to kill you at the beginning, but I finally let you go.


    But now, when I want to kill you again, I have no such ability. I have to say, this is a cycle of cause and effect. Maybe this is life. "


    Looking at Han Chen in despair, Feng Yutian knows Han Chen''s strength after a rough test. With his own accomplishments, he must be in danger today.


    "You''re right. This is life. Good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It is not that the time has not come for not reporting. Today, the bad news has come at last! "


    Han Chen will not be soft hearted when his sword is on the wrong side. He once again uses the death sword to kill Feng Yutian.


    In order to drive these people out, Han Chen also released the sea god xuangui, five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong, tongarm shenape, Xuejiao, Zhuo, Sanxian meteor, Huoli, Jiansheng invincible and Hanjian.


    His purpose is very clear. He will kill all these people and leave no one alive. There was a lot of killing all around, but Qin Hongyi didn''t start. He stood quietly in the same place without any intention of fighting.


    Standing opposite her is the nine tail snow fox, nine tail snow fox originally wanted to start, so Qin Hongyi didn''t mean to do it, which made her a little puzzled and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "What? Are you willing to die? " Sharp words, nine tail snow fox straight provocative way.


    "If you can''t kill my hand, it won''t make you happy to die!" Looking up at nine tail snow fox one eye, Qin Hongyi eyes expressionless way, a pair of life can not love the appearance, the face does not have any redundant expression.


    The more so, the more you don''t know what to do.


    She knows that Han Chen once let Qin Hongyi go, so she doesn''t fight back at the moment. Jiuwei snow fox is not good at hurting her anymore. She just stands opposite her and looks at her carefully.


    Xuehuang, xuangui, meteor, Jiansheng Wudi and others are all first-class super masters. They can imagine that those martial gods who come out with Feng Yutian are not rivals at all, they are directly crushed.Soon, on the huge battlefield, only the lingering Feng Yutian has been standing still Qin Hongyi, the rest of the people were killed on the spot.


    Although Qin Hongyi has no desire to move, her eyes never leave Feng Yutian.


    What makes people a little surprised is that she is still indifferent and gives people the feeling that Feng Yutian is completely battered by Han Chen, which has nothing to do with her, even if she sees Feng Yutian die in front of her.


    In the face of Feng Yutian, Han Chen enjoys the feeling of killing her. Seeing her in such a mess, Han Chen is quite relieved. Only by letting Feng Yutian die without a place to be buried can Han''s lonely souls be relieved.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without mercy, Han Chen stabbed Feng Yutian''s elixir field one after another, which made her lose all her spiritual power. Then she cut off the eight channels of Feng Yutian''s miraculous sutras, making her a complete disabled person. Even if her wounds were healed, she could not continue to survive.


    "Master, kill her quickly, such a person, as long as one breath, will still do evil to society!" Looking at Feng Yutian coldly, xuehuang doesn''t have any pity.


    In her opinion, Feng Yutian can only apologize if she is dead. Han Chen didn''t intend to kill Feng Yutian. For him, Feng Yutian is more painful to live than to die.


    However, xuehuang''s words are not unreasonable, so after some hesitation, Han Chen''s eyes were fierce, he swung the death sword, and resolutely wiped the neck of Chaofeng Yutian, trying to kill her.


    "Whoosh..."


    Feng Yutian has no cultivation. Now Han Chen wants to kill her. She has no power to parry. She has only one way to die.


    However, at the moment when the sword of death was about to stab Feng Yutian, no one could have imagined that Qin Hongyi, who had been standing quietly beside her and had not participated in the battle, moved, and was in the shape of electricity. She stopped Feng Yutian the moment before the death sword stabbed Feng Yutian, and let the huge sword of death stab into her body.


    "Poof..."


    One sword stabbed the heart, Qin Hongyi immediately vomited blood essence, dying.


    Han Chen''s eyebrows are tight. Han Chen''s original intention is to kill Feng Yutian, but he didn''t expect Qin Hongyi to stand up at the critical moment. At the moment, Qin Hongyi was stabbed by mistake. Han Chen''s face looked very ugly, and he didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Han Chen, can I ask you something?" Half kneeling on the ground, Qin Hongyi shivering, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    "Say it."


    "I know I have no qualification to ask you to do anything, but I still hope you can spare my master''s life. Without her, I would have died. Of course, if you insist on killing her, I won''t blame you... "


    Qin Hongyi''s words really embarrassed Han Chen, but in the end she nodded solemnly and said, "I can promise you not to kill her, but you should be aware that her crimes are terrible, and now she is on the wrong path. Living is more painful than dying."


    "I know, but she is my master, and I have such a wish in my life..."


    "This is the flower of past life. Take it and you will not die if you eat it." After hesitation, Han Chen''s mind moved, and took out a flower from tuntian stone and handed it to Qin Hongyi.


    In fact, from the heart, there is no contradiction between Han Chen and Qin Hongyi. What really contradicts her is another Han Chen. When she saw that she was about to die, Han Chen couldn''t bear to save her life.


    Qin Hongyi was surprised to see Han Chen take out the flowers full of spiritual power. However, she shook her head and said: "I''m very surprised that you can take out the flowers of past life to save me at this time. I have got the result I want. Life and death are not important to me. Han Chen, I don''t know what happened to you at that time. If you were like this, maybe we would not have so much unhappiness between us. It''s a pity Puff... "


    The words did not finish, Qin Hongyi opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    After barely reaching out to wipe the blood, Qin Hongyi has reached the extreme, pale as paper, and may die at any time.


    "Han Chen, under the leadership of Lu fan, the witch clan has already had a certain climate. I believe that under your leadership, we can destroy them and restore peace to the Xuanwu continent. I can''t, but I have one more request. I''m dead. No, don''t save me. I don''t want to live in this world full of evil... "


    At the end of the day, Qin Hongyi''s words were like the sound of mosquitoes, which could not be heard at all.


    Looking at the dead Qin Hongyi with red eyes, Han Chen has mixed feelings in his heart, with unspeakable emotion.


    In the end, he still complied with Qin Hongyi''s last wish, and did not take the flowers of death to force her to life.


    Perhaps, for Qin Hongyi, death is the best destination.


    After Qin Hongyi''s death, Feng Yutian realized that she was dead. Her bloody eyes showed a look of disbelief. Her delicate body trembled slightly and whispered Qin Hongyi''s name, but she could not get a reply.


    "Feng Yutian, your sin is unforgivable. I had to kill you today, but for the sake of Qin Hongyi pleading for you with death, I will spare your life for the time being. You can do it yourself."Red eyes cruelly looking at Feng Yutian, Han Chen glared ferociously, and he was about to crack.


    As he said, if Qin Hongyi didn''t plead for mercy with her death, in any case, Han Chen could not let her go today.


    However, Qin Hongyi is dead. Han Chen has promised her something, and will do it naturally.


    Immediately, Han Chen collected the huge sword of death, looked at the nine tail snow fox and others, and motioned them to leave.


    "Red coat, what''s the meaning of living as a teacher when you''re dead? Wait for me. I''ll be with you!"


    What Han Chen and others didn''t expect was that just as they were preparing to leave, Feng Yutian, who had been seriously injured for a long time, actually raised his sword in his hand and stabbed it into his heart, which made him commit suicide.


    "Poof..."


    Seeing this scene, all the people were shocked. It seemed that Feng Yutian, who had always been conceited, would have such a choice after Qin Hongyi''s death. It was surprising.


    However, no one can change the fact that she is determined to die.


    Han Chen looked back at her indifferently, and did not stop at the pace, leading the people to walk towards the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    "Master, forgive me for saying more. Why do you want to save Qin Hongyi?" After leaving, nine tail snow fox said the doubts in the heart, thinking about it.


    "I was young and energetic, I had done something sorry for her, it was a bad fate.


    As for the others, I don''t want to say, and you don''t ask. " Ancient wells are incomparable, Han Chen is cold and cold, and does not want to continue to discuss this issue.


    After a brief silence, the sea god Xuan turtle said: "the emperor of the sea, the witch people have lost the level of the Super Master of the level of the martial god. I think, then the emperor and Lu will be prepared for it. We can no longer continue to lose it in this way, otherwise we will certainly win the trick."


    "There are millions of masters in my space artifact. Now, I come to the witch to kill. Even if they have the precaution, we can be afraid of it. Rest assured. I know Lu Fan. He can''t turn over any big waves!" Calm and relaxed, Han Chen is calm and calm, a strategic look, give people the feeling, all in his control.


    "You are right, but we are still careful to be careful."


    Witch.


    Realizing that the ten martial gods, such as Phoenix Royal sky and qinhongyi, died soon after leaving the world peach blossom, the look of the face of Wu Huanglu was quite ugly.


    In his view, Han Chen has deceived the door, but only did not enter the paradise.


    "I was angry. Han Chen also didn''t put my witch in his eyes, and he was waiting for the rabbit in the forest of death. Iron arrogance, what do you think, we can never let them go on without fear! "


    Angry, Lu Fan a look of anger, killing the sky.


    See Lu fan so angry, iron arrogant bone keep silent, did not speak.


    Waiting for a moment, see iron Ao bone did not respond to themselves, Lu Fan glared at him a hard, and shouted: "iron Ao bone, what is the matter? Don''t you hear me talking to you? "


    Facing Lu Fan''s reprimand, iron Ao bone is a bit embarrassed, after a hesitation, he said in a long voice: "Wu Huang, I wonder if Han Chen has led a million male soldiers to kill."


    "What, how could that be possible? Once millions of sea monsters come to death, we will know at the first time that it is impossible to silence. More than one million people are not going to be shocked unless... "


    "Space artifact! Don''t forget, Han Chen has space artifact! His space artifact is different from the space artifact we see. His space artifact seems to be totally unlimited. Don''t say that a million masters can be installed even if 10 million seem to be able to be installed, which is exactly what I worry about. "


    Blurted out, iron Ao bone face moved to heart thought all said out, there is a great fluctuation in the mood.


    "If Han dust really put all the masters under his command in the space artifact, it will be a huge threat to our witches. In this case, don''t say that fengyutian leads more than ten martial arts level masters to go back. Even if we go out in person, we may be more and less fortunate."


    "So, empress, we must take strategies now, and we can no longer blindly consume them, or the people we go out will be killed by them." Worried, iron Ao bone face moving way.


    "Iron arrogance, since you have this kind of guess, should have thought well the countermeasure already in the heart? What are you going to do? Don''t give Han dust some color to see, he really is our witch is good bully! "


    A sharp light flashed through his eyes. Lu Fan was very strong and strong. It made people shiver.


    Nodded, this time iron Ao bone no longer hide what, very calm way: "witch emperor, in fact, we can take care of."


    "Will you take care of it? I wish to hear it in detail. " Here comes the spirit, Lu fan is happy.


    "It''s very simple. If I don''t guess it wrong, Han Chen must be crouching outside the paradise. So, as long as our people go out, they can''t escape his eyes. Next, we''ll keep sending people out. "


    "Keep sending out?"


    "Yes. In this way, Han Chen will surely chase up and kill the people sent out. "


    The words of iron Ao bone let Lu Fan fall into a confused, he can not understand what iron Ao bone wants to do.


    "What do you mean? How can I hear more confused? " Frowning, Lu Fan''s face expression is quite heavy.


    "Empress Wu, you listen to me first. After Han Chen goes after the people we sent out, we can set traps at the entrance of the paradise. In this way, if Han Chen returns again, it will be in danger. "


    I thought that iron Ao bone had any good way. Now, after hearing him say that, Lu Fanyi said in a disappointed way: "I thought you had any good way. It turned out that way. I want to know what traps can catch Han Chen? You know, the kid is so tricky that there is nothing to hold him in, even my seven passions can''t do anything about him. "


    "You are right, but last time I fought with him, I found that my heart of the demons has a great effect on him. Once the hearts of the demons are activated, Han Chen is likely to be enchanted. At the same time, we put out a good array. When Han Chen is enchanted, it will not be easy for him to kill again. " Yin evil laugh, iron arrogant strong voice, confident.In the last battle with Han Chen, although he was nearly dead in his hands, he did not find iron Ao Gu. At least, he noticed that Han Chen was especially afraid of the heart of ten thousand demons, and his pupils even changed from normal black to purple.


    This tiny discovery may laugh off for ordinary people, but for iron Aogu, it can be used to check and balance Han Chen.


    The emperor of the witch scoffed at the way iron Ao Gu set traps to deal with Han Chen. But when he heard that he could use the heart of ten thousand demons to enchant Han Chen, his eyes lit up and he looked hopeful. He was very excited.


    "You really have a perfect plan. In this case, iron Ao Gu, I will teach you to handle this matter with full authority. I hope you don''t let me down. If you can kill Han Chen this time, you will do meritorious service. At that time, half of the world will have you!" Reaching out to pat the shoulder of iron Ao Gu, Lu Fan entrusts with heavy responsibility way.


    "Don''t worry, witch emperor. I will try my best."


    Immediately, iron Ao bone then left, full of confidence to arrange the task.


    Outside the paradise, Han Chen and nine tail snow fox are still crouching there.


    However, after waiting for three days for nothing, Jiuwei snow fox could not help saying, "master, you say that we have destroyed two groups of people of the witch clan. Will they send a third wave of people next? Or, if they know that we are in charge of all this, will they give us a way out? "


    "Take the bottom line? How to cut through the bottom? Do they have the courage? " Don''t think so, Han Chen scorned. He doesn''t think that the witch clan can threaten himself.


    Just as Han Chen''s voice fell, suddenly, Wan Shengtian, one of the four demon gods, led a group of ten level monsters to kill them from the paradise.


    Compared with the experts led by Feng Yutian before, this wave of demon clan is several times stronger. It seems that it is not easy to be provoked.


    "It''s all saints!" Eyes a Lin, Han Chen out of mouth and out.


    "It seems that they are still on the hook!" Slightly gratified, nine tail snow fox is exuberant way.


    "Don''t look down upon Lu Fan and iron Ao Gu. They are not fools, but I have never refused to send them to our door!"


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen and nine tail snow fox quietly chase up.


    Although I don''t know what kind of medicine Lu Fan''s gourd is selling, Han Chen has always refused to accept this kind of death.


    At that time, Han Chen once had a fight with the demon God Wan Shengtian in the demon domain. He knew that his strength was very strong and had a separate body. This is why han Chen failed to kill him at that time.


    Once again came to kill Feng Yutian and tianmukong''s position, Han Chen showed his own, evil smile at Wan Shengtian, a proud.


    For Han Chen''s appearance, Wan Shengtian didn''t want to be surprised, but was rather afraid. After all, tianmukong and fengyutian, the strong men, died. He knew what was waiting for him next.


    "Han Chen, it''s really you!" Steel teeth clenched glare staring at Han Chen, Wan Sheng Tian is sonorous and powerful.


    "I''m very curious. You know that you will step on the Phoenix to control the sky and Tianmu to follow their footsteps when you come out of the paradise, but why do you want to come out? Or, you are under the control of poisonous insects. Now you are a walking corpse and dare not violate Lu Fan''s instructions. Therefore, you are a real dog now Needle see blood, Han Chen sarcastically said, he does not mind with Wan Shengtian tear face.


    Han Chen''s words made Wan Sheng Tian blush, and his whole popularity trembled and he hated him incomparably.


    You know, wanshengtian is the existence of demon God level in the demon domain. In addition to the demon emperor Tianjue and the demon overlord, few people let him pay attention to it.


    But at the moment, Han Chen''s satirical words have made him face down. He has the feeling that he has stripped off his clothes and been patrolled. You can imagine how angry he is.


    "Han Chen, don''t insult me here!"


    "I insulted you


    "Looking for death!"


    One after another, Wan Sheng Tian, who could not bear it, finally killed the Korean and Korean dust, who was about to split up.


    In the face of Han Chen, Wan Shengtian, in his rage, does not hide his strength at all. He directly displays his own body and attempts to kill Han Chen with one enemy and two in the shortest time. Secure to rely on as like as two peas in the sky,


    saw two identical Hsin heaven himself, and Han Chao had no fear, smiled, and resolutely put out the master of the stone.


    Wan Shengtian is a gifted and unique skill. He has always been proud of it. But when he saw Han Chen show his black and yellow body, his face was startled and his eyes showed surprise. It seemed that he did not expect that he would, and Han Chen would.


    "This, this..."


    "Didn''t expect me to have a part? Wan Shengtian, you are just a chess piece of Lu Fan. He asked you to come and die. Anyway, you have no value of existence. In this case, go to die! "


    With the sword of death, Han Chen killed all the saints in the past.


    Of course, before this, he had let ZuLong look around. After confirming that there was no abnormality, he dared to release xuangui and others.It''s normal to send someone out to kill himself once or twice. Now for the third time, Han Chen has been quite vigilant.


    What he can be sure is that Wu Huanglu fan definitely has a back move. After all, he has such an insidious and cunning old fox around him. He will never let the experts under his command come to die in vain.


    Last time, because Han Chen had too many powerful scattered immortals in his hands, the monsters brought by Wan Sheng Tian were not enough to kill. The incense from the front and the back half of the incense could not be found. All the monsters that came out together, except Wan Sheng Tian, did not stay, and all of them were destroyed.


    Of course, Wan Shengtian was not much better. Under the siege of Han Chen and xuanhuang, he was in a difficult position. He was black and blue all over and had to wait to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    Even in the sky, it is incomparable.


    However, Han Chen not only has the same level of cultivation as Wan Sheng Tian, but also has a series of irresistible killing moves, such as the hand of destruction, the fingerprint of subduing demons, and the flaming Yan Yi.


    Therefore, after a lot of hard work, Wan Shengtian fell into the downwind, and Fenshen had been killed by Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen for a long time. As for benzun, under the joint attack of Hanchen''s benzun and Fenshen, he could not hold on for a long time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    It''s late and fast. Tianyuan green sword and death sword stabbed Wan Shengtian''s body one after another. Wan Sheng Tian, who had no fighting power, was even more embarrassed. He knelt down and spat blood in his mouth.


    At this point, Wan Shengtian has completely knelt down, and the next thing he can do is to wait for death.


    "Do you have anything else to say now?"


    Pulling out the death sword and Tianyuan green sword, Han Chen looks at Wan Sheng Tian with cold eyes, which gives people the feeling that he is like a god of death, and he can directly judge the life and death of Wan Sheng Tian.


    "You won''t come to a good end!" Looking up at Han Chen, Wan Sheng Tian grinned ferociously, and was angry.


    "Over the years, countless people have tried to kill me, but I am the only one to witness the death of you people, and I am still alive. To be sure, if I have a good ending, you will not have a chance to see it After putting down this sentence, Han Chen''s face was cold and stretched out his right hand directly.


    Suddenly, Han Chen''s right hand palm sends out a strong black power, pulling Wan Shengtian to swallow it up, so that he even has no chance to resist.


    "Master, do you think that Lu Fan and his wife are mentally handicapped? They know that we are outside the paradise and send people to kill us one after another. What are they thinking about?" Confused came to Han Chen, blood Huang said in the heart of puzzled, very surprised.


    "They are not fools. They are only luring the enemy." After swallowing the spirit power in Wan Sheng Tian''s body, Han Chen looks like a light cloud and light breeze, and he is comfortable.


    "Haihuang, what should we do next


    "At present, Lu fan has not shown any sign of calculating me. Before that, we can only go one step at a time. Now we can do very limited


    Eyes deep looking at the depth of the forest of death, where dark as ink, vaguely, Han Chen has a bad feeling.


    In the next step, Lu fan will definitely do something. He must be more careful.


    "Master, are you going to the paradise next?"


    Solemnly looking at Han Chen, meteor began to worry, after all, under this situation, everyone knows that there are many nets ahead.


    "Go! Of course! If I don''t go, aren''t Lu Fan and tie Aogu disappointed? " A cynical look, Han Chen frankly said, very decisive, he knew what he was doing.


    "But..."


    "Meteor, don''t worry. Although the headmaster is young, his experience is no less than ours. Can the basaltic continent persist until now without his words? " He reached out and patted the shoulder of the meteor, and the Firebolt soothed him, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    Originally also wanted to say something, visible Firebolt said to this, meteor can only helplessly shake his head, sighed.


    As Huo Li said, Han Chen knew what he was doing. Instead of stopping moving forward because of the worries of others, Han Chen made a decisive progress and was very calm. He didn''t pay attention to people''s worries at all.


    At the beginning, people were still lamenting Han Chen''s boldness, but he was really close to the paradise. When Han Chen displayed xuanhuang''s self-identity and let xuanhuang Fenshen replace his father to approach the paradise, people suddenly realized and were proud of his wisdom.


    After all, before this, people simply thought that he was young and frivolous, and they didn''t think about anything else. Now, Han Chen''s smart face makes people admire his cunning.


    "Master, you really scared me to death. Originally, I thought you would test the law with your own example, but I didn''t expect you to let xuanhuang take part in the test. To be honest, all this was beyond my expectation. " Looking at Han Chen with lingering fear, Sanxian meteor sighs with emotion.


    "Don''t say you didn''t think of it. I''m afraid very few of us can think of it?" Bitterly looking at Han Chen, the God of the sea praised him. They didn''t expect Han Chen to have such a move.


    "You really think I''m so stupid Well, as expected, the witch clan has set traps here! "


    Suddenly, Han Chen was surprised to find that when xuanhuang was close to the paradise, he was like entering another world. He was directly trapped in isolation, which made his face very dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Master, what''s wrong with your avatar The immortal sand devil was surprised and very curious.


    "There should be arrays in it. Fortunately, it''s not my own master who entered it. Otherwise, I dare not imagine the consequences!" Secretly, Han Chen sighed.Having said that, Han Chen''s understanding of array is extremely limited, so once he encounters such a problem, he always asks the array master Ru Yue for the first time.


    Han Chen believes that with Ruyue''s current level of attainments in the array, he can definitely recognize what this array is.


    "Yue''er, am I trapped in the array?" To get to the point, Han Chen asked directly.


    Staring at the illusory array for a moment, she frowned and said, "there is an array there. That array has the shadow of Wanyao array and Wanmo array. If I''m not wrong, this array should combine the advantages of the Honghuang Wanyao array and the Wanmo array. It''s quite powerful. Once you fall into it, it''s hard to think of it again. "


    "What? Can''t even you break this array? "


    "With my accomplishments in the array, it''s not impossible to crack this array, it just takes a lot of time."


    "So I really owe it to xuanhuang to go in?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen didn''t dare to underestimate it any more. He quickly and seriously looked at the array, and his face was deep.


    Xuanhuang Fen is trapped in the array. Han Chen is calm and looks around calmly without being flustered.


    "Han Chen, with your intelligence, you should have guessed that we sorcerers would not give up. In this case, why did you come to die?" Looking at Han Chen, he slowly approached the ancestor of all demons in the array, and joked.


    Now that Han Chen is in control, iron Ao Gu is quite relieved, because in his opinion, Han Chen is already in the bag. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape from the encirclement.


    "This array is good. There are shadows of Wanyao array and Wanmo array." Calm, Han Chen calmly looking at iron Ao Gu, trying to keep calm.


    "Good eyesight, this array combines all the advantages of the Honghuang Wanyao array and the Wanmo array, and is full of the powerful force of the great famine. I call it the Zhushen array. To be honest, I admire what you''ve achieved over the years, but now you''ve got to die when you''re in the middle of my battle. "


    The words do not hide the strong intention of killing, iron Ao bone to kill Han Chen''s heart is quite firm, loud.


    "Iron Ao Gu, are you sure the so-called Zhushen array can trap me?" Don''t think so, Han Chen said frankly.


    "I know you have an array master around you, but I don''t believe she can break the array of gods before I kill you. Han Chen, I have thought of any possibility you can think of. For this day, we Wu clan has sacrificed a lot. Do you think that wanshengtian, tianmukong and fengyutian have been killed for nothing? You should pay for the bleeding


    "Is it? I am looking forward to how you can make me pay the price of bleeding, iron Ao Gu, you should know that you are not my opponent at all The words are full of satire, Han Chen disdains to look at him.


    No matter how strong iron Ao Gu became the ancestor of all demons, he could not change the fact that Han Chen made him.


    If Han Chen didn''t give him the heart of ten thousand demons, iron Ao Gu would not be the ancestor of ten thousand demons under one person.


    "Ha ha, your cultivation is really amazing. If you hit the outside, it''s really hard to kill you, but in the battle of killing gods, it''s not necessarily. I won''t do it to you first. You''d better feel the power of Zhushen array first, ha ha... " Arrogant laugh up, iron Ao bone strong way.


    When the voice fell, he disappeared in the killing God array, as if he had never appeared before.


    After iron Aogu left, suddenly, the relatively quiet Zhushen array suddenly starts. At this moment, Han Chen only feels that he is in a high-speed rotating sphere, which makes Han Chen even hope to stand up.


    Not only that, but also the powerful force of great famine is full of in the Zhu Shen array. This force is like an invisible arrow. After locking in the breath of Han Chen, it attacks him like a storm and tries to kill him as much as possible.


    Before this, Han Chen''s separation has been ready, but after really seeing the power of the Zhushen array, he can''t help but scream, and he can''t help but cry.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the paradise, iron Aogu, the ancestor of the demons, and the witch emperor Lu Fan stood together quietly.


    Seeing Han Chen''s heartrending scream in the battle of killing gods, Lu Fanyi grinned with enjoyment. For him, this scene is very popular, and he enjoys the feeling now.


    In sharp contrast to Lu Fan''s joy, iron Aogu''s face is dignified, all of which is under his control. However, tie Aogu is not surprised at all, but worried, as if he is worried about something.


    "Iron Ao Gu, what''s wrong with you? Are you not happy to see Han Chen like this? If he dies, no one in the three realms will be able to fight against us Glancing over his face and taking a look at the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Wu Huanglu fan is quite excited.


    "Han Chen can be trapped in it, of course I''m happy, but you don''t think all this is too smooth? With Han Chen''s character, he can''t be easily controlled by us! " Take a deep breath, iron Ao bone says the opposite in the heart, the face is tense."You are right. Han Chen''s character is not so easy to control. But now he is in the battle of killing the gods. This is an irrefutable thing. What can you question? Everyone is negligent. Han Chen is no exception. He is a man, not a god! "


    Speaking of this, Lu Fan reached out and patted iron Aogu on the shoulder and said, "OK, iron Aogu, this time you are meritorious. Now don''t think too much. For us, the most important thing at present is to kill Han Chen. As long as he is dead, the three realms will be the world of our Witch clan. "


    Under the command of the witch emperor, iron Ao Gu nodded heavily, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, intending to crush Han Chen directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    Under the control of iron Aogu, the Zhushen formation starts to kill. The violent force of the flood is just like a waterfall pouring down. The Korean dust rolls over like a storm. Han Chen, who was seriously injured, has no power to resist. He can only watch the death approaching step by step.


    "Master, do you really have no chance to resist?" Looking at the xuanhuang who was abused to pieces, the immortal sand devil was indignant. With his understanding of Han Chen, he will definitely not let himself into such a mess.


    "Is it necessary to expose your cards? Iron Ao Gu and Lu Fan don''t want to kill me? I''d rather let them do it. I''d like to see what they can do With his hands back, Han Chen looks calm.


    Although seeing xuanhuang Fenshen being abused like this, he felt uncomfortable, but after all, it was xuanhuang Fenshen, which had no influence on me, so Han Chen was quite calm.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Chen''s father didn''t show up. Until xuanhuang''s body was devastated by the violent force of the flood, iron Aogu and Lu fan, who had been expecting the results, finally put their hearts down.


    For them, this is what they want, and Han Chen finally died under their own witness.


    "Ha ha, after all these years, Han Chen, you still can''t fight me. Now that you''re dead, I''d like to see who can stop me! "


    After seeing Han Chen''s death in front of his eyes, Lu Fan''s blood boils like chicken blood. The whole person talks incoherently and seems to have no idea what to say.


    In contrast, tie Aogu, the ancestor of the demons, witnessed Han Chen''s death. He was not surprised, but his expression on his face was more dignified than ever before. His brows were locked and he was depressed.


    "Iron Ao Gu, you can make great achievements this time. If it wasn''t for your strategy, we couldn''t have killed Han Chen so easily!" Lu fan, who has always been calm, is somewhat out of form.


    You know, he has always regarded Han Chen as the most powerful enemy, and also the obstacle to his unification of the three realms.


    Now, he will not be the master of three worlds soon.


    "Wu Huang, as far as I know about Han Chen, he is full of tricks and can''t die so easily. In other words, he died so easily, I feel there must be fraud in it


    In terms of the heart, the face is like iron.


    "Deceitful? He''s dead. What else can he do? "


    "No, it seems that I''m right. There''s fraud in it!"


    Lu fan is still in the excitement, see iron Ao Gu so destroy the atmosphere, can''t help but get a little annoyed: "iron Ao bone, speak clearly, what do you mean in the end?"


    "Wu Huang, don''t be angry. I ask you, what treasures are there in Han Chen? Do you know that?" Solemnly looking at the Wu Emperor Lu fan, iron Ao bone straight cut the road.


    "This He has a huge sword of death, a green sword of Tianyuan, a hand of destruction, a fingerprint of subduing demons, and a space artifact... "


    "You''re right. According to the truth, once a person dies, the magic weapon of recognizing the LORD with his blood will become ownerless. Can you see any magic weapon in the killing God array


    Lu Fan simply thinks that Han Chen is dead, but iron Ao Gu''s words let his smile on his face solidify.


    He began to realize that tie Aogu''s analysis was very reasonable. As he said, if Han Chen died, his artifacts would become ownerless. However, there was no artifact in the Zhu Shen array, but Han Chen was already dead.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t we see Han Chen die with our own eyes just now? Why didn''t his artifact appear Restless, Lu fan is a little nervous and frowns.


    "It''s very simple. What we saw just now is fantasy. Han Chen is not dead."


    "This, how could this be possible?"


    "Wu Huang, as far as I know, Han Chen has Xuan Huang Fen Shen. It''s very likely that what we killed just now is his Fen Shen."


    Sighed, iron Ao bone said the fact, although he did not want to admit, but reason told him that the probability of this situation is most likely.


    "Xuanhuang is separated Do you mean that what we killed just now may be his black and yellow body? " Stunned, Lu Fan incoherent, for a time seems not to know what to say.


    "Besides, I can''t explain why han Chen died and his artifact didn''t appear."


    "Ha ha, iron Ao Gu, or you have some eyesight. It is impossible to kill me with your feet if you want to kill me so easily."


    When the voice of iron Ao Gu falls, Han Chen''s hearty laughter spreads from a distance, complacent.


    Originally, he was still lucky, but after hearing Han Chen''s laughter, Wu Huanglu fan''s face became extremely ugly, and his hands clenched into fists. He wanted to crack his heart and hate the sky.


    "Han Chen, you dare to play with me!" Angry staring at Han Chen, Lu Fan looks ferocious.


    "So what? It''s really not easy to kill God killing array, but it''s still a little short of killing me. Don''t say I''m not trapped in it. Even if I''m really trapped in it, you can''t expect such an array to kill me! " Very strong, Han Chen arrogant way, not a lifetime."Han Chen, you have provoked me one after another. Now you are bullying me to the door of our Wu clan. You can kill me and not insult me. Even if you are dead today, I will never let you live!"


    "Wu Huang, you need to be calm. You must not be impulsive at this time." See Lu Fan mood out of control, iron Ao Gu some worry.


    In his opinion, compared with Han Chen, the novice Wu Huanglu fan is not only a little bit different from Han Chen.


    "Hum, he has bullied the door of the house. You don''t even let me be impulsive. Today I''m going to have a showdown with him, and immediately send all the people of the witch clan out. Today, either he or I will die!" Lu fan has lost his mind completely.


    Now he has only one idea in his mind. He will kill Han Chen at all costs. After all, this day will come sooner or later.


    In the face of Lu Fan''s command, iron Aogu hesitates, but Lu fan is the supreme leader of the sorcerer clan after all, so after hesitation, iron Aogu gives the order reluctantly.


    He knew in his heart that if he could defeat Han Chen today, if he could not kill Han Chen, the witch clan would be trapped in a land of eternal destruction, which he did not want to see.


    Soon, countless orcs, demons, demons and wizard masters appeared behind Wu Huanglu fan, one by one in order, all of them exuded a strong evil spirit, which made people silent.


    Seeing this scene, nine tail snow fox standing beside Han Chen asked in a low voice: "master, are you really ready for the war?"


    "It will come sooner or later. Only through killing can peace be achieved in the basaltic continent. "


    Han Chen made clear his idea. He made a quick decision and immediately released all the million sea demons, the 200000 masters of the demon killing alliance and the scattered immortals of Tiandi gate.


    Han Chen''s men had already been ready for battle, so after Han Chen released them, they were quite calm and waited for Han Chen''s orders.


    As long as Han Chen orders, they will rush up regardless of life and death, killing the four sides.


    Lu Fan was full of confidence in his own strength, especially when 700000 masters stood behind him.


    But when he saw the 1.2 million masters behind Han Chen, his face began to look dignified.


    At the moment, he began to doubt whether he was right or wrong to make a rash killing. He knew his situation very well. If he failed, he would have to die.


    However, there was no turning back. Lu fan has now taken the first step. There is no possibility of turning back at all. He has to be brave enough to kill.


    On the other side, Han Chen looks calm and calm on the surface, but in his heart, he has been surging. Like Lu fan, he is full of worries.


    As leaders, they must be responsible for the war, so they inevitably suffer more than ordinary people.


    Around Han Chen, xuehuang, undead sand demon and others have long been irresistible. They are eager to kill.


    At the moment, seeing that the army was pressing on the border, and there was a possibility of conflict at any time, the undead sand devil urged: "master, give orders. For this day, I have been waiting too long!"


    "The immortal Shaman is right. Today I''m going to show them my power!" He was about to crack, and xuehuang''s face was ferocious. He didn''t hide his killing intention.


    Without paying attention to them, Han Chen glanced at the sea god Xuan GUI, Yao Yao, Sanxian meteor, Firebolt, swordsman invincible, Han Jian, etc., and said in a loud voice, "I don''t need to say more about the current situation. I just want to ask, are you ready?"


    "Hai Huang, we have been ready for a long time. As long as you give an order, we will kill the four sides according to the previous plan!" The tortoise is sonorous and powerful.


    When the voice fell, Han Jian and meteor immediately nodded and agreed. Before this, they had already discussed the countermeasures. Now they only wait for Han Chen to order.


    Han Chen was quite satisfied with xuangui''s words. After a little hesitation, he looked at the people with great determination and said, "this war will be related to the rise and fall of our Xuanwu continent. Ladies and gentlemen, next, please, for the sake of Xuanwu continent and sea area, kill it!"


    As soon as he said this, xuangui, Han Jian, and meteor led their own masters, and they crushed them like wolves.


    On the other side, facing the sea demons and all the masters of the Xuanwu continent, iron Aogu and Wu Huanglu are all a little flustered. There is too little time left for them to integrate. When they see the sea demons in order, they feel ashamed of themselves.


    However, the danger has come, and they have no time to think about it. After a short hesitation, Wu Huanglu fan glared at iron Ao Gu and yelled: "iron Ao Gu, what are you hesitating about? Let Huang Mie, Tianjue and Buddha Mie lead their masters to kill them. We are under the command of you. The success or failure is at one stroke. We have not retreated It''s the way. Kill it


    "Wu Huang, it''s still time to return to the world of spirits." It seems that he is not keen on fighting. Iron Ao Gu gives Lu Fan the last chance.


    "What are you talking about? In front of the enemy, if you still bewitch the army, don''t blame me for being rude! " A cold face, Lu Fan ferocious way.Helpless sigh a sigh, in the face of Wu Huang Lu Fan''s reprimand, iron Ao bone directly under the command, insincere.


    Therefore, after the order of the Wu Emperor Lu fan, the masters of both sides entangled together and directly opened the heaven and earth massacre.


    This war brought together all the races in the three realms of the Xuanwu continent, including the masters, the immortals, the orcs, the demons, and the sorcerers. Since the beginning of history, there has never been a killing comparable to this one.


    This war will determine the fate of the three realms!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    When more than two million experts from both sides entangled together, it suddenly seemed like two planets collided. All kinds of energy were wantonly vertical and horizontal. Everywhere, there were shrill screams, one after another.


    Not only that, the sky was dyed blood red by the pungent blood fog, and even the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, making people nauseous.


    Han Chen stands in the air, with his body as the center. Within 100 meters, it becomes the forbidden area of life. No one can get close to this area.


    He ignored the battle around, and his eyes were sharp at Wu Huanglu fan.


    It can be seen that Han Chen only identified one opponent, that is Lu Fan. After all, he is the initiator. Only by killing him can the war involving the three realms be calmed down.


    "Han Chen, if it wasn''t for you, I would have been the Lord of the three realms. It was your existence that destroyed my plan. When you came to my witch clan, I would have killed you at all costs!"


    Like Han Chen, Wu Huanglu fan has only one enemy in his eyes.


    At this moment, he came to the same position as Han Chen, holding the flute of seven passions and six desires, his eyes were red with blood, and he was staring at Han Chen with murderous spirit.


    "I can only say that all freedom is destined. What''s more, even if I entered your world of all souls, you might not be able to kill me. " It''s easy to understate. Han Chen is strong.


    In Han Chen''s opinion, the world of all souls poses a certain threat to him at most, but if he wants to kill himself, he is just a fool talking about dreams, which is not realistic at all.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Although you have 1.2 million experts under your command, which is almost twice as many as ours, the 700000 masters under my command are all elite. They are all controlled by my poisonous insects. They have no concept of life and death, and they have no emotions. As long as I give an order, they will kill them at all costs. So from this point of view, more of you may not be superior. "


    "It doesn''t make sense to say so much. Let''s have a fight." Looking at Lu Fan with cold eyes, Han Chen doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen swung Tianyuan Qingdao and killed him with great strength.


    Since the breakthrough of jian-8, Han Chen has been extremely calm and calm in the face of any master. Now he is fighting with Lu Fan. Han Chen is confident that once he uses the sword eight, he will die.


    "Boy, don''t kill Lu Fan in a hurry!"


    When Han Chen and Lu Fan hand in hand, the voice of ZuLong comes from Han Chen''s mind. He even asks Han Chen not to kill Lu fan, which makes Han Chen very surprised.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    "It''s very simple. Lu fan controls hundreds of thousands of people on the scene with poisonous insects. Once you kill him, those poisonous insects will become ownerless. At that time, those insects that lose control may be drilled out of the host''s body, or control their brains, making them crazy. At that time, everything will be out of your control."


    Originally, he wanted to kill Wu Huanglu fan as soon as possible, but at the moment, ZuLong''s words made him hesitant. He said that this possibility had to be prevented.


    After hesitation, Han Chen accepted ZuLong''s suggestion and directly fought with the Wu Emperor Lu Fan with xuanhuang''s body. As for his original statue, he directly found the magic emperor and Buddha Mie.


    Buddha Mie has a golden body of immortality. There is only one weakness in his whole body. Only by hitting his gate of life can he be killed. There is no other way.


    Before this, it has always been the Sanxian of tiantianmen and the Buddha Mie. But even the Sanxian can''t help the Buddha to die, because he can''t kill him, and no one can find his fatal weakness.


    After one of the immortals was seriously injured by the magic emperor Buddha Mie, Han Chen came to fo Mie and looked at him with sharp eyes.


    "What? You want to fight me? " Looking at Han Chen carefully, Buddha Mie has no fear and is full of evil spirit.


    "I want to try and see if I can find where your life gate is?" Han Chen does not hide his murderous spirit.


    "Ha ha, many people have tried for tens of thousands of years, but so far, no one seems to be able to find my life gate. Are you sure you can? Since you know that I am immortal, you should know that it is impossible to kill me! "


    In the face of Han Chen''s provocation, the devil emperor and Buddha Mie are very strong and arrogant, and don''t pay attention to Han dust at all.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Han Chen to find the gate of life.


    "Everything depends on people. In this world, as long as I want to do, there seems to be nothing I can''t do." Sniff, Han Chen indifferent way.


    Even if fo Mie didn''t say anything about it, he knew how difficult it was. But as the head of the gate of heaven and earth and the emperor of Hai Huang hall, now the life gate of the whole Xuanwu continent is under his control. Han Chen can''t think of anyone else who can find the life gate of Buddha Mie besides himself.


    Therefore, at this time, he is duty bound to stand up, even if no matter how difficult it is.


    Immediately, Han Chen no longer hesitated, swung the death sword, displayed his fierce sword technique, and madly killed the devil emperor Buddha.


    When fighting with Buddha Mie, Han Chen intentionally fills the void with countless sword Qi. In this way, as long as one of the sword Qi stabs Buddha Mie''s life gate, he may die miserably on the spot, which is exactly what Han Chen expected."Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    He knows what Han Chen is trying to do, but he is extremely disdainful, because in his opinion, Han Chen can not threaten himself.


    Without defense, what makes Han Chen speechless is that fomie allows the fierce sword spirit in the void to rage on him. It seems that he clearly tells Han Chen that he is not afraid of Han Chen''s mistake to find the gate of life.


    "Hum, Han Chen, don''t use your thoughtfulness on me. Do you think you can find my life gate easily? It''s fantastic. I repeat, you can''t kill me The evil spirit is awe inspiring, and the Buddha destroys the murderous way.


    After leaving this sentence, he did not hesitate, and directly smashed the heart destroying Buddha bead to Korea Han Chen.


    As one of the most powerful beings in the demon world, Buddha Mie''s cultivation is unfathomable. Even if he fights with Han Chen, he is not afraid. He has enough strength to face any attack from Han Chen.


    Knowing that it is unrealistic to find the life gate of Buddha Mie in a short period of time, so after the crazy attack failed, Han Chen calmed down and fought with Buddha Mie patiently.


    When fighting again, Han Chen paid special attention to the defensive areas of Buddha Mie. From the previous attacks, he could conclude that the life gate of Buddha Mie was absolutely not visible to the body. Therefore, in the next attack, Han Chen consciously stabbed at the places that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    The fierce attack, rapid wind and rain, one after another bombarded Buddha Mie, but they did not bring him any threat.


    Different from the calm at the beginning, when he realized that Han Chen was looking for the gate of life, he became nervous and kept hiding himself, trying not to expose his life gate to Han Chen''s attack.


    Even if Han Chen can threaten him with his magic weapon, he can''t kill him because he can''t destroy his golden body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and Buddha Mie fought fiercely for nearly half a column of incense. During this period of time, sea demons and demons, monsters and orcs died, but they still did not win or lose.


    "What do you think, old man? Doesn''t this guy have a life gate? I''ve tried everything I can on him, and I can''t find the gate of his life! " Very distressed, Han Chen''s face was tense.


    "No way. Since Buddha has the immortal body, he must have the gate of life. This is just that you haven''t found it yet. " He vowed to cut the railway.


    "What do you suggest? I''m really at a loss now. I don''t know how to kill him! "


    Even if Han Chen doesn''t say so, ZuLong also knows the dilemma Han Chen is facing.


    Originally, he didn''t want to intervene in the battle. It can be seen that Han Chen did so. After hesitation, ZuLong said in a loud voice: "usually, people''s life gate is set at the center of the eyebrows, feet and palms, which is relatively hidden. But when you fought with Buddha Mie just now, you have tried these places one by one. They are not the lifeblood of Buddha Mie. In this case, you can try to attack Buddha Try to attack some places that you think are impossible. Maybe you will get unexpected results


    Originally, he was very confused, but when he really heard that, Han Chen felt very excited. His eyes lit up and he was very surprised.


    When fighting with fo Mie, he noticed that fomie was conscious of protecting his ear hole, so in Han Chen''s opinion, his life gate might be in the ear hole.


    "Is it true that Buddha''s life gate is in the ear hole?"


    Surprised secretly, Han Chen will not be merciful and immediately tries to attack the ear hole of Buddha Mie.


    Under Han Chen''s deliberate calculation, even if Buddha Mie tried his best to protect it, the left and right ear holes were finally conquered by Han Chen.


    However, to Han Chen''s disappointment, after stabbing the left and right ear holes, fomie is still indifferent. He did not die.


    "What? Do you think my life gate is in the ear hole? Ha ha, I said, you can''t kill me


    The words are full of ridicule. Buddha Mie looks at Han Chen contemptuously, extremely disdainful.


    Once again, Han Chen''s face turned red, especially under the sarcasm of Buddha Mie. He was extremely angry.


    "How could that happen? Where is the gate of Buddha''s death? I''ve tried almost every part of him. Why haven''t I found it? " Squinting at the Buddha, Han Chen is unwilling.


    After looking at Buddha Mie carefully, Han Chen realizes that there is another place on Buddha Mie that he has not tried except his tongue and head.


    Immediately, unwilling Han Chen once again swung the sword of death, decisively put out his breath to sing, and killed the Buddha with momentum like a rainbow.


    This time, Han Chen was so decisive and so fast that his complacent Buddha extermination did not react. The death sword in Han Chen''s hand had already stabbed it.


    The target of Han Chen''s attack this time is not the tongue of Buddha Mie, but his chrysanthemum.


    Buddha Mie originally thought that Han Chen would attack the tongue and head, so most of his defense was in his mouth, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen would attack chrysanthemum by surprise.When the chrysanthemum was stabbed at that moment, Buddha Mie''s eyes showed an incredible look, not only that, the body began to stiffen, and even petrified.


    Soon, the whole Buddha was frozen up and couldn''t move.


    It was a tentative attack, but when he saw this scene, Han Chen''s face was very happy, because he began to realize that he was very likely to find the life gate of Buddha Mie.


    However, he couldn''t believe it. Buddha Mie even set his own gate of life on the chrysanthemum, which was too reverie.


    "Life gate I found the gate of life, ha ha! Buddha, die Excited incoherent, Han Chen excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    At the moment of stabbing at the gate of life, Buddha Mie''s face showed a look of disbelief. He was obviously not ready to be found by Han Chen.


    However, at the moment when he stabbed at the gate of life, his expression on his face was frozen, and now he has become a stone man, completely losing his attack power.


    Although he didn''t understand what the situation was, Han Chen did not show mercy. Almost at the first moment when the Buddha was frozen, he put out his hand of destruction and wrapped it directly with the power of destruction.


    "HISHI..."


    Under the erosion of powerful destructive force, soon, the petrified Buddha extermination was directly destroyed and scattered on the ground.


    At this point, the devil kingdom a magic emperor Buddha completely fall.


    "Magic emperor


    Mowanzhong is entangled with xuehuang. Originally, she was quite relieved about Buddha''s death, but she didn''t expect that she would witness his death, which made him heartbreaking and heartbreaking.


    "Haha, the Buddha deserves it. He thinks that he can challenge my master if he has an immortal body. Isn''t that a death wish? " Jokingly looking at the devil, blood Huang mocked, complacent.


    "Xuehuang, what do you say?"


    "I said Buddha killed him! How can you eat me? I''m not afraid of you


    "You Go to hell


    Blood Huang does not care about the appearance of deep stimulation to the devil 10000 kinds, immediately, she looks ferocious toward the blood Huang killed in the past, strive to kill her.


    Xuehuang is not good at stubbornness. Her strength is no worse than mowanzhong. In addition, she has the talent, unique skills, violent state and Yuanfeng essence. Even though she has rich combat experience, it is difficult to kill her.


    After nine cattle and two tigers'' efforts, he finally killed the demon emperor and Buddha. Han Chen was filled with emotion. At the moment, he looked at everything in front of him with a look of lingering fear.


    "I didn''t expect that the life gate of Buddha Mie should be on the chrysanthemum. This grandson is really evil. No wonder I tried so many places and didn''t expect it." Mumbling to himself, Han Chen sighed.


    When the Buddha died, his magic heart destroying Buddha beads became ownerless. Han Chen didn''t waste them. He collected them directly. At any rate, they were artifact. They must be useful in the future.


    Han Chen''s father is still entangled with you, Wu Huanglu fan. Because of ZuLong''s admonition, xuanhuang only maintains the status quo, even if he has the opportunity, he doesn''t hurt the killer.


    From a commanding position, Han Chen glanced at the situation on the field. On the whole, the majority of them still beat down the witch clan. Even if the Wuzu people were controlled by the poisonous insects, they still couldn''t raise their heads in front of the absolute strength.


    Rao is so, Lu fan still has several strong forces under his command, such as the demon emperor Tianjue, the demon overlord and the great demon God, demon God and beast God. All of them are invincible and have strong combat effectiveness.


    After Han Chen''s father killed the devil emperor and Buddha, he was looking for his next opponent.


    Han Chen''s brow began to wrinkle when he saw the demon emperor Tianjue with his talent and unique skills, which had been killing the sea demon in the level 10 demon kingdom.


    It seems to notice Han Chen''s eyes, ZuLong Lang Sheng said: "the demon emperor is not a good stubble. During this period of time when you fight with Buddha Mie, at least 50 sea demons in the level 10 monster Kingdom have been killed by him."


    "What? Fifty ten level monsters of the sea Eyes a Lin, Han Chen gaped, as if did not expect Tianjue''s destructive power to be so amazing, astonished incomparable.


    "Damn it, daredevil. I want to see how powerful his blink is!"


    A sharp light flashed in his black eyes. Han Chen swung his death sword and killed the demon emperor who was trying to assassinate him.


    When Han Chen appears in front of Tianjue, Tianzi, who is about to continue to kill, has a look in her eyes. She is very surprised, but soon keeps calm and calmly stares at Han Chen.


    "What? You want to do something to me? " If you have no fear, you will never have fun.


    "How many sea monsters have you killed in my ten level monster kingdom?" With sharp words, Han Chen asked coldly.


    "If I remember correctly, there are about fifty-eight. Heartache? "


    "Heartache? If you want to kill the demon clan, you will definitely pay a price. I don''t care, but you demon clan will be removed from the list from now on! "


    "That''s a big tone. Aren''t you afraid to flash your tongue?"


    "Since I said it, I can certainly do it. Just now the devil emperor and Buddha died in my hands. Come on, let me see how powerful you are. The next person to die under my great sword of death is you


    "I''m not a Buddha!"


    "Yes, but you are doomed to die under my sword."


    When it comes to a decision, Han Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with Tianjue. He raises the death sword and kills him.


    It is slightly different from dealing with Buddha extermination. Tianjue is easy to kill. If he is stabbed, he will die.


    But the crux of the problem is that Tianjue has a talent, and his unique skills can''t be captured at all.


    In this way, even if Han Chen can only get through the sky, it is impossible to kill him easily.Not only that, under Tianjue''s swift and violent attack, Han Chen can''t give consideration to both ends, not only failed to threaten Tianjue, but let himself into a dilemma.


    At the absolute speed of blink, Han Chen can''t resist, only defense.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is no sign of the attack, and there is no trace to follow. Tianzi makes full use of its advantages and constantly forces Han Chen into a desperate situation. If it was not for his strong defense, he would have died under the stormy attack of Tianzi.


    "Old man, Tianjue''s blink is so powerful that I don''t even have a chance to kill him. I''m afraid I would have died under his sword if I hadn''t relied on my own body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, plus the defense of swallowing heaven stone! " However, Han Chen took the initiative to communicate with ZuLong to see if he had any good countermeasures.


    "If I don''t have a soul left, I''d like to come out and help you solve him. It''s just a little blink. Fortunately, it''s not a space jump. In fact, it''s nothing It''s understatement, and ZuLong sneers at it. When hearing him say so, Han Chen smiles bitterly, especially helpless.


    "Old man, I know you''re very good, but you''d better say something realistic. Now the sky has threatened me."


    "Don''t you understand jianba? With the sword spirit of Jian Ba, even if the sky can''t move quickly, he can''t escape! "


    "Sword eight I know that jian-8 is powerful, but if I use jian-8, my spiritual power will be emptied in an instant. Even if I kill the demon emperor Tianjue, I''m afraid I will not be able to fight again in a short time. As you know, I can''t act rashly. "


    Han Chen has long thought of using the sword eight to solve Tianjue, but the situation on the field makes him unable to do so. He must consider the overall situation.


    "In this way, you can also display the hand of destruction and the seal of subduing the devil. These two kinds of magic weapons are equally dangerous to Tianjue. Once hit, even if you can''t kill him, you can instantly make him seriously injured."


    "If there is no better way, it can only be so."


    Seeing that ZuLong has no better way, Han Chen can only bear to pester with Tianjue. Although the hand of destruction and the fingerprint of subduing demons can bring him certain threats, Tian is not a fool, and he does not try his peak lightly.


    In this way, even if Han Chen''s attack is so strong, it is impossible to hurt him in a short time.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are together. They are both gods of martial arts. Influenced by Han Chen these years, their attack power is particularly fierce. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary wizard masters, orcs and demons to hurt them.


    At present, Lin Xiaoxue noticed that Han Chen was struggling under the attack of the demon emperor Tianjue and had no chance to fight back. Her face began to look dignified.


    "Sister Xueer, what are you doing?" Noticing the expression change on Lin Xiaoxue''s face, Ruyue asked carefully.


    "Sister yue''er, have you noticed the battle between Han Chen and demon emperor Tianjue?"


    "Well, I''ve been paying attention. Their accomplishments are not much different, but Tianjue has talent and unique skills, so it is too difficult for Han Chen to kill him. "


    "You''re right, but we can help him. To be precise, you can help him. " Solemnly looking at the moon, Lin Xiaoxue is full of expectation.


    A little surprised, such as the moon some accidents, but still can''t wait to ask: "sister snow, you say I can help him? I''m a bit stupid. I don''t know what you mean... "


    "What are you good at?" Not a word is clear, Lin Xiaoxue Lang voice asked.


    "The array, of course, is my best one!"


    "That''s right! Isn''t Tianjue''s talent and unique skill fleeting? We can set up an array here, and then try to lure the demon emperor Tianjue into the array. As long as he falls into your array and stops him from moving, won''t Han Chen have a chance to kill him? "


    Come to the conclusion, Lin Xiaoxue said the perfect plan in her heart, and she believed that the moon would definitely be able to arrange the array to limit the blink of the sky.


    For Han Chen, if the demon emperor never moved, he would not be so powerful.


    Naturally, it would be much easier to kill him.


    Originally, my mind was still in a state of chaos. At the moment, Lin Xiaoxue''s words made Ruyue extremely cheerful. The whole person was extremely surprised and said: "sister Xueer, you are so smart. Why didn''t I think of this? Although I can''t kill the demon emperor Tianjue, it''s not difficult for me to arrange an array to limit his blink. I''m going to do it now. Sister xue''er, you protect the Dharma for me, and I''ll finish it soon! "


    "Well, then it''s up to you." Gratified nodded, Lin Xiaoxue full of expectations.


    Immediately, Lin Xiaoxue protects the Dharma, and Ruyue wholeheartedly arranges the array.


    After only a short time, the moon will be able to live up to the expectations of the layout of a delicate array.


    "Moon, how are you?" See such as the moon to stop, Lin Xiaoxue hurriedly came forward, full of expectation asked.


    "This is a very simple trap, but there should be no difficulty in trapping the demon emperor. At least I can guarantee that he can''t kill him in the time of three incense sticks!" A confident look at the array, such as the moon full of confidence."Great, what we need to do next is how to tell Han Chen the news, and then let him consciously lure Tianjue in. As long as Tianjue comes in, we will be finished! "


    As they speak, Lin Xiaoxue and the Korean Han Chen, who can''t help but meet two women, look at the past. They are thinking hard about how to tell Han Chen about the situation here.


    After a brief hesitation, as the moon''s eyes brightened, a pair of looking to find a way to say: "I know how to do it!" After saying this sentence, Ru Yue quickly called out Han Chen''s name to attract his attention.


    "Moon, what are you doing?"


    "There are ZuLong in Han Chen''s space artifact. ZuLong''s array attainments are unfathomable. I think that ZuLong can see at a glance that I set up a trapped array here. With his experience, he naturally knows what I mean. He should tell Han Chen about the situation here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    Without disappoint Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, after Ruyue''s voice successfully attracted Han Chen''s attention, ZuLong in tuntian stone understood what was going on.


    However, Han Chen is still in a daze and can''t help but connect with ZuLong.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with Yue and xue''er? Are you all right? "


    "Haha, boy, you should be glad you found two smart women. They think of a way to kill the demon emperor Tianjue for you With a hearty laugh, ZuLong saw the outline of the matter at a glance and was very excited.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand. "


    Frowning, Han Chen is quite puzzled, but he believes that ZuLong will not come out of nothing. Since he said so, he must be absolutely sure.


    "It''s very simple. For example, the moon has set up a simple trapped array where she stands. You just need to guide the demon emperor Tianjue in the past and let him fall into the trapped array. His talent and unique skills will not be able to play their due power in a short time. At that time, it will be much easier for you to kill him again!"


    When he really heard ZuLong say this, Han Chen, who was still a little confused, was overjoyed and said: "great, I didn''t expect that yue''er and xue''er can think so much for me!"


    Immediately Han Chen where still hesitated, immediately subconsciously guided the demon emperor heaven to kill the place where the trapped array was, full of war spirit.


    Before has been pressing Han Chen to fight, but now, Han Chen has the potential to rise, which makes the demon emperor absolutely curious.


    "What? What else do you have Tit for tat, Tian Jue''s eyes are sharp.


    "Well, if you didn''t have the talent, I would have killed you. Now you fight me with blink. I can''t kill you anyway. We''d better look for opponents again. " Deliberately show weakness, Han Chen subconsciously fled toward the distance.


    Han Chen''s words made the arrogant demon emperor extremely happy, where would he be let go, and immediately caught up with his body like electricity.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Han Chen, you have washed my demon domain with blood, and the beast tree demon is dead in your hands. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been reduced to this level. Anyway, you must die today


    Angry to catch up, Tianzi now has only one idea in his heart, to kill Han Chen at any cost. He thinks he has this strength.


    Originally, he was worried that the sky would never bite. When he caught up with him, Han Chen was complacent in his heart, but on the surface he still showed a look of fear, which made Tian absolutely unable to extricate himself.


    Seeing Han Chen and the demon emperor die out, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue two people subconsciously avoid.


    After coming to the field of security, Lin Xiaoxue took Yueyue''s little hand and said excitedly: "sister Yue, you are so smart that you didn''t expect to be guessed by you."


    "Hee hee, a large part of the reason why I have made achievements in the array is related to Zu long, so it is not surprising that he can guess my mind. But now I still hope that Han Chen can achieve good results in this war. "


    No accident happened. When the feverish demon emperor realized that he was trapped in an invisible array, he realized that he had been cheated. His face changed greatly and he was shocked.


    "Han Chen, you''re calculating me!" Angry into anger, Tianjue Jai wanted to crack the road, a ferocious look, like to eat people in general.


    "Why, now? Is it a little late? " With a sarcastic laugh, Han Chen was complacent.


    Now, in the array, the space here is narrow, which is not enough for Tianjue to make a quick move. Han Chen can make full use of the narrow space to display his hands of destruction and Demons subduing, making Tianjue difficult.


    "You are really insidious and cunning. If you have the ability, you can fight me honestly. What kind of ability is it to calculate people like this?"


    "The weak eat the strong. If you use blink, you will cheat. Now we are all in the array, which is relatively fair. Tianjue, don''t talk nonsense here. Come on, let''s have a good fight


    Wielding the death sword, Han Chen reverses his previous passivity and goes crazy to the sky.


    Being in a narrow array, Tianjue can''t use the blink at all. In this way, Han Chen''s attack completely makes Tianjue in a dilemma.


    In addition, the hand of destruction and the handprint of subduing demons are also very powerful. They are so cruel to heaven that they are indifferent to one another.


    For him at the moment, if he can''t break through the trap, then death is just a matter of time. Compared with Han Chen, who is evil, he is no match at all.


    In the past, he has always been on the passive side, but now he has finally gained the upper hand. Han Chen does not give up when he is in power, and he is crazy about killing the heaven. He does not want to let go of him.


    Soon, Tianjue is under the joint attack of the hand of destruction and the hand print of subduing demons. He is severely injured, as if he didn''t accept the fierce momentum before.


    "Han Chen, you little man, what skill is it to keep me in the array? There''s a way to let me out, and we''ll take it on our own! " Curse, heaven will not be reconciled to death.


    If he died in Han Chen''s hands today, he would never yield. However, the choice of fate is no longer in his hands. Han Chen is the only one who can really decide life and death. His fate is in Han Chen''s hands.Lazy to pay attention to Tianjue''s provocation, Han Chen sacrifices to swallow the stone, trying to swallow him directly.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen''s right hand palm exudes a strong black phagocytic power. When the black phagocytic power appears, it covers Tianjue''s body and forcibly pulls him into the black hole.


    "Ah, what is this, this? Why is there such a terrible swallowing power? " His eyes showed a look of fear, and Tianjue howled in despair and struggled.


    Unfortunately, compared with his powerful phagocytic power, his fighting power is not at the same level at all. Therefore, after a short standoff, Tianzi finally failed to hold on and was directly swallowed up by the stone.


    Although he killed the demon emperor Tianjue with a bloodless sword, Han Chen knew that today, if it was not thanks to Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, it would never have been so smooth.


    So the first time to kill Tianjue, Han Chen hurriedly came to the two girls and said gratefully: "xue''er and yue''er, I''ve just been thanks to you. If you didn''t have the quick wit to set up an array to trap the demon emperor Tianjue, I''m afraid it would have been impossible to kill him so easily!"


    "If you''re OK."


    For Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, it is the most gratifying thing for them to help Han Chen.


    After killing the demon emperor, Buddha and the demon emperor, looking back on the situation on the field, Han Chen was quite pleased that he wanted to see the scene, and also the embodiment of his absolute strength.


    Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen has always been entangled with the Wu Emperor Lu Fan. He watched the demon emperor Buddha Mie and the demon emperor Tianjue die in Han Chen''s hands. Lu Fan was furious, and his pupils were as red as if they had been soaked in blood.


    "Han Chen, you killed two of my generals one after another. I will never spare you!" Hands clenched into fists, heaven will hate the Tao of heaven.


    "What else have you not done? Hum, if these people were not controlled by your poisonous insects, you should be the dead now! " Looking at Lu Fan with indifference, Han Chen scorned and didn''t take him seriously.


    The reason why he dares to say this is that Han Chen is not arrogant, but absolutely confident.


    He firmly believed that Lu fan would have died under the great sword of death had it not been for the words of ZuLong before.


    Anyway, he is the wizard emperor of the Wu clan. When he heard Han Chen say this, Lu Fan felt that he had no face. But he had to admit that it was very difficult to kill Han Chen with his own strength.


    But even so, Lu fan is not really helpless. After some hesitation, he focuses his eyes on iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of the demons.


    In Lu Fan''s opinion, the iron Ao Gu with the heart of ten thousand demons is the only one who can subdue Han Chen.


    Immediately, Lu fan directly ordered iron Ao Gu, let him face Han Chen, try his best to kill him.


    Speaking late and fast, iron Aogu, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, who got the command of the wizard emperor, came to Han Chen for the first time. His eyes were sharp and he looked at him fiercely.


    "I have given you many opportunities, iron Ao Gu, do you really want me to kill you myself?"


    Looking at the iron Ao Gu contemptuously, Han Chen''s voice seems to be coming from the nine you hell, which makes people quiet like a cold cicada, extremely afraid.


    "I know that your cultivation is unfathomable, but don''t talk big in front of me. At least beat me first." His body was full of evil Qi, and he was arrogant.


    It must be admitted that today''s iron haughty bone has indeed undergone great changes compared with before. With his body as the center, within a hundred meters, there is a strong and suffocating evil spirit. The change of iron Ao Gu seems to confirm the previous rumor that the heart of ten thousand demons has been completely activated.


    "You and I have long written off the grudges between you and me. Next, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Without nonsense, Han Chen swung the huge sword of death, and displayed the sword seven decisively. What he wants to do is very simple. He will kill the iron Ao bone quickly with the power of covering his ears.


    Under the seventh sword, a sword Qi tearing the sky and the earth directly splits the blood stained earth into two parts, which makes people feel like the end of the world is coming.


    Although the heart of ten thousand demons was activated and his strength soared, he did not dare to be careless in the face of the powerful sword seven. He immediately sacrificed the heart of ten thousand demons and tried his best to meet the blow.


    Han Chen was a little surprised when he saw that iron Aogu had sacrificed his heart of ten thousand demons in an attempt to block the sword of the death giant sword. You know, Jian Qi is not owned by this realm at all. You can easily kill any defense.


    "Crackling..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. The huge sword of death chopped hard on the seventh sword. This sword has the power to destroy the heaven.


    Moreover, with Han Chen''s body as the center, all the masters within 500 meters were affected. Without exception, they were attacked by the terrible sword Qi, and all the creatures within 500 meters were killed.


    However, to Han Chen''s surprise, when the sword struck the heart of ten thousand demons, he did not imagine splitting the heart of ten thousand demons in two. Instead, there was a fierce collision, and the sound of metal collision was made.Jian Qi failed to break the heart of ten thousand demons!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the heart of all demons should be so powerful!" Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of disbelief. It''s hard to imagine this scene.


    On the other side, the ancestor of ten thousand demons lightly described that he was complacent and arrogant after receiving the sword.


    In his opinion, Han Chen can''t do anything about himself.


    "Han Chen, you should be clear now. Although your sword seven is powerful, I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    Arrogant, self-confidence of iron Ao Gu have no fear, it seems that everything is in his control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Standing in the same place, Han Chen was shocked. His face moved and looked at the ancestor of ten thousand demons. It seemed that the heart of ten thousand demons was so fierce.


    Even so, Han Chen didn''t despair. After all, Jian Qi was not his assassin''s mace for a long time, and he still had jian-8.


    Han Chen firmly believes that once the eight swords are sacrificed, no matter how powerful the defense of the heart of ten thousand demons is, it will never be able to bear it.


    "Didn''t you expect that your sword seven failed to break the defense of the heart of ten thousand demons?" Jokingly looking at a face silly Han Chen, iron Ao Gu strong way.


    Already let Han Chen eat shriveled, iron Ao Gu self-confidence burst, he firmly believes that, as long as he gives full play, he can kill Han Chen.


    "Since I can achieve you, I can naturally kill you. Don''t forget that I gave you the heart of all demons."


    "Ha ha, so what? I am the real ancestor of all demons now


    Unbridled laughter, immediately, iron Ao Gu no longer nonsense, control the heart of ten thousand demons to absolutely crush the posture of crazy toward Han Chen.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the beginning, Han Chen thought that iron Ao Gu was strong outside but strong in the middle, and his cultivation was within the control range. However, after he really fought with him, Han Chen began to realize that the progress of iron Ao Gu was far beyond expectation, so that it was difficult to kill him with Han Chen''s current strength.


    "Boy, you can''t go on like this. The heart of ten thousand demons has a great influence on you. If you can''t finish the battle as soon as possible, you will be possessed!" From the warning of Yu ZuLong, he noticed that Han Chen had signs of enchantment again.


    If ZuLong does not remind, Han Chen really did not notice.


    At the moment, Han Chen realizes that his eyes are burning, and the air is filled with a strong smell of blood, which makes Han Chen unable to control his strong desire for blood. Han Chen''s change, iron Ao Gu looks in the eye, secretly surprised, this is exactly the change he expects.


    "Boy, you are using your weakness. There is nothing to be hesitant about. You should be disorganized! The heart of ten thousand demons is different from the ordinary one. Once bewitched, it will be irreversible. Even if Bingxin Jue is afraid, it can''t help you. "


    Han Chen, who had some hesitation, saw that iron Aogu said this. He did not hesitate again. He swung the death sword. In an instant, he was surrounded by countless powerful sword Qi.


    It gives people the feeling that Han Chen at the moment has become a God, an invincible God.


    The sudden change makes the complacent iron Ao Gu pale. It seems that it''s time for Han Chen to emit such a powerful sword spirit, which is amazing.


    Squinting his eyes, iron Aogu worried about the long night dream. He made a decision and saw that under his control, the heart of ten thousand demons grew wildly.


    Under his full control, the heart of ten thousand demons, which was only the size of a fist, turned out to be like a mountain. Even the air was filled with strong evil Qi, which made people tremble.


    The heart of ten thousand demons was activated, which made the demons in the war soar. They seemed to be inspired, and they killed their opponents recklessly.


    "Why, don''t you have a killer''s mace?" Squinting at Han Chen uneasily, iron Ao Gu asks carefully.


    He knew that Han Chen had many tricks and countless secrets, so when facing Han Chen, he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lazy to talk nonsense, in the witness of iron Ao Gu, Han Chen slowly raised the death sword.


    It''s too late and fast to wait for iron Ao Gu to react. The sword of death sword breaks through the distance between time and space, and attacks iron Ao Gu with great momentum.


    The heart of ten thousand demons has always been under the control of iron Ao Gu. At this moment, when the blade of the death sword rolled over, the heart of ten thousand demons intercepted him and formed a solid defense.


    What iron Ao Gu never imagined was that the sword Qi of the death sword directly bypassed the heart of all demons, and it simply split him into countless petals, destroying both the body and the spirit.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Not only that, under this sword, the huge forest of death was abruptly split in two.


    From now on, there has been a gap Grand Canyon in the basaltic continent. The Grand Canyon stretches for thousands of miles and is not deep enough.


    Not only that, but also many masters were affected by the sword. Many sorcerers, demons, demons and orcs were killed and annihilated in the middle of the fight.


    Of course, inevitably, many of our own people were injured by this sword.


    The appearance of jian-8 not only easily obliterates iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of all demons, but also makes all the people in the battle stop involuntarily. All of them stare at Han Chen with astonishment. It seems that they can not believe that he can display such a terrible sword technique, which is shocking to the world.


    "Sword eight, this is sword eight!!! How is that possible? In such a short period of time, he realized Jian Ba! "


    At a glance, he could see that the eight swordsman was invincible. At the moment, his face was full of tears, his voice trembled slightly, and his expression on his face was completely frozen. He could not believe that the legendary Jian Ba Han Chen actually understood it.Wu Huanglu fan, who is fighting with Hanchen Xuanhuan, takes a breath of cool air. The masters under his command are killed by Han Chen one after another. At present, even tie Aogu, the ancestor of all demons, is killed by him. This makes Lu Fan''s expression on his face very ugly, but it is more shocking.


    Now that he understood what he had said before, he asked himself if Han Chen would have survived if he had attacked himself with the sword eight?


    Lu fan does not have this confidence and confidence.


    In addition to Lu Fan and swordsman invincible, demons Wanzhong, demon overlying heaven, Sanxian meteor, Firebolt, and sea god xuangui are all shocked.


    You know, even the closest people around Han Chen had never known Han Chen would be sword eight before.


    This move, in addition to the last time in the Wanyao Black Lake to kill ten thousand beasts in the underground, Han Chen has never played out in front of the public.


    It takes a lot of spiritual power to cast the sword eight. Now, after exerting the sword eight with all one''s strength, Han Chen''s spiritual power in his body has been emptied in a short time.


    Therefore, Han Chen at this moment was extremely tired. If he did not support his body with the huge sword of death, he would not be able to stand up at all.


    Xuehuang, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu, who are quite familiar with Han Chen, return to Han Chen for the first time. Lin Xiaoxue asks in a worried voice: "Han Chen, how are you feeling? Why don''t you go back to the stone and have a rest? "


    "Sister xue''er is right. Now the time acceleration array in the space artifact has been improved. The time acceleration inside is ten times that of the outside. Even if you take a rest all day inside, it will only take a while outside. It doesn''t matter!" Speaking like the moon, her face was also full of worry.


    "Ten times faster? Moon, is this true? "


    "It''s true, of course. It''s not too late. You''d better go back first. There are us outside. What''s more, after your sword, the people of the witch clan, the demon clan and the demon clan are all scared to death. Now they are in a downturn, while we are in great momentum, and there will be no trouble. "


    "Well, I''ll be out as soon as possible." At this time, Han Chen didn''t want to be affectated. He thought and went back to swallow the sky stone.


    The sea god xuangui judged the situation and took charge of the whole situation. After seeing Han''s dust sword eight, all the witch clans stopped fighting. When the sea demon grinded his fist, he did not hesitate and roared: "the witch clan is at the end of its strength. All the sea demons obey orders. Don''t be merciful. Kill them all. Kill them all."


    Almost at the same time, both Sanxian meteor and Han Jian, the leader of the alliance of killing demons and demons, all stood up. They led their masters to launch the final attack and tried their best to kill all the wizard masters.


    This kind of scene is what the Lich emperor Lu Fan didn''t expect. At this moment, the expression on his face was rather ugly when he saw the walking corpses under his command under the siege of the sea demons, the experts in the Xuanwu continent and the scattered immortals.


    He knew that the witch clan was in a precarious situation. If the situation could not be reversed in a short time, they would have to die.


    Because Han Chen''s father returned to tuntian stone, his dark yellow body disappeared at any time, so when the two sides launched another attack, Lu Fan jumped up and stood in the air, directly blowing the flute of seven emotions and six desires.


    "No, Lu Fan wants to play the flute of seven emotions and six desires. Once the flute sounds, we will be controlled."


    The fierce beast, split sky, has been paying close attention to the Wu Emperor Lu Fan all the time. At this moment, seeing Lu Fan in a commanding position and looking very independent, when he was ready to play the flute of seven emotions and six desires, his face changed greatly and he roared.


    Almost at the same time, he killed Lu Fan subconsciously, trying to destroy the rhythm, so that he could not play the flute of seven emotions and six desires.


    However, compared with the vigorous Wu Huanglu fan, his reaction speed was still a step slower. Finally, Lu Fan played the flute of seven emotions and six desires.


    It must be surprising that when the flute of seven passions and six desires was played, the fierce beast that was heading for Lu Fanfei was the first to be affected.


    In a flash, he seemed to have lost himself. Although he came to Lu fan, his eyes were empty and his eyes were dull. He had no intention to kill him.


    Not only that, in front of millions of sea demons, demons, demons and sorcerers below, he actually knelt down in front of Lu Fan in the air, very devout.


    In addition to the fierce beast split the sky, a group of core masters, such as the sea god xuangui, the swordsman invincible, and the Sanxian meteor, all lost their self quickly except for a brief struggle at the beginning. They all looked like zombies and had no consciousness of their own.


    The situation on the field is changing rapidly. At the first moment, the general situation of the witch clan is gone. However, no one has thought that the next moment, Wu Huanglu fan, by virtue of vigorous means, successfully curbs the decline. Not only that, he even controls a number of experts in the Hai Huang palace, the demon killing alliance and the heaven and earth gate.


    Of course, after all, the distance that flute music can spread is very limited, so only some masters who are close to Wu Huanglu fan are controlled, such as the Sea God Yu and blood Huang standing in the distance.


    But even so, when they see the situation on the field so critical, they also seem to be at a loss."Xuehuang, what should I do now? Do you have a way to deal with Lu fan? " Anxious, looking at the situation on the field, Poseidon''s brow frowned and worried.


    He wants to rush up to stop Lu Fan from playing the flute of seven emotions and six desires. However, he has a deep understanding in his heart that once he rashly approaches the past, he will repeat the same mistake and become a member controlled by the flute sound.


    Looking at everything on the field with empty eyes, xuehuang clenched her hands into fists. Her eyes were red as if she had been soaked in blood. However, this situation was unexpected for her, and she had no good countermeasures.


    After some inner struggle, xuehuang reluctantly vomited a breath: "I do not have a good way, now only can rely on the master, I hope he can come out in time, I believe him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    "But the sea emperor returned to the space artifact, and just after the sword was used, his spiritual power was drained. I''m afraid he won''t come out in a short time. Even if he comes out, he may not be Lu Fan''s opponent. We have to find a way to do something. "


    As he said, he wanted to do something, but found that under the temptation of the flute, nothing could be done.


    "It''s better to wait and see. We can''t fall into Lu Fan''s hands, or we will be finished!"


    She turned her face and took a serious look at her. Xuehuang, who has always been impetuous, calmed down at the moment and was very rational, which made her look quite different.


    However, he finally followed xuehuang''s advice and did not rush forward. As xuehuang said, they were the last strength of the Xuanwu continent and could not be occupied.


    Seeing that the situation on the field has been effectively controlled, with the help of the flute of seven emotions and six desires, he successfully controlled the core master of the Xuanwu continent, and Lu Fan was overjoyed.


    At the moment, Lu fan stopped playing the flute of seven emotions and six desires, and said with a loud laugh: "ha ha, even if you understand Jian Ba, what can you do? I can still pull the tide, and then the basaltic land will fall into my hands. "


    After controlling all the people in the Xuanwu mainland with the flute of seven emotions and six desires, Lu Fan knew that the time left for him was very limited. He must control the situation as soon as possible and grasp the advantages thoroughly.


    Looking down at all the people who despise all living beings, Lu Fan''s heart is full of killing intention. In order to get the advantage once and for all, in addition to controlling the sea god xuangui and others with super jincangu, there is another way, that is, to kill them all and not to leave any alive.


    Lu fan is more inclined to use super jincangu to control them, but he knows that time is pressing. Once han Chen comes out to break the balance, he will fail.


    So when he made a decision, a sharp light flashed through Lu Fan''s eyes.


    Without hesitation, he directly gave the order of killing, and let all the people in the basaltic continent kill each other. Only in this way can he do his best to kill all of them in a very short time, and only in this way can he determine his advantage.


    "Kill! Kill me as hard as you can, and you won''t leave any alive! "


    When Lu Fan''s voice fell, xuangui, meteor and others, regardless of their strength, seemed to be possessed by demons. They wielded their sharp weapons and killed the people around them recklessly.


    Not only that, the experts of the sorcerers, demons, demons and orcs also killed the masters of the Xuanwu continent with all their might.


    When he saw this scene, the blood Huang and the Sea God Yu in the distance were shocked. Their eyes showed a look of disbelief. He never dreamed that his own people would kill each other.


    "This, this How could this happen? What the hell are they doing? "


    "Lu fan controlled their minds with the flute of seven emotions and six desires, and now he is ordering them to kill each other!" With a sigh, xuehuang''s face was tense.


    "What shall we do? What should I do now? " He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, come out quickly. If you don''t come out, the basaltic land will be really over..." Heart in the blood, always cynical blood Huang also began to pray.


    "Ha ha, who can stop me now? I, Lu fan, will become the Lord of the three realms


    His hands are holding the sky. The killing below makes him very proud. At the moment, he even has the feeling that I have in the world. Everything is under control.


    In swallowing the sky stone, Han Chen enters the time acceleration array and is recovering as soon as possible. As the Moon said, the time acceleration inside the time acceleration array is ten times that of the outside, so after a moment outside, it will be ten quarters inside.


    Han Chen put all his energy on recovery. He didn''t know anything about what happened outside, but ZuLong always noticed the trend outside.


    Aware of the bad situation, ZuLong lowered his voice to remind him: "boy, I''m afraid you are going to leave the customs ahead of time. The situation outside is not optimistic. If it goes on like this, any advantages you have obtained before will disappear."


    "Old man, what are you talking about?"


    "Look for yourself."


    After being reminded by ZuLong, Han Chen''s mind goes out. The scene of killing each other outside makes him take a breath. His eyes are full of surprise. He can''t believe it is true.


    "How could that happen?"


    "These people are all controlled by Lu Fan''s flute. You also know that the flute of seven emotions and six desires can bewitch people, but you are not afraid, but xuangui and meteor are very afraid of them. Now they are all controlled by the sound of the flute with seven emotions and six desires, and they kill each other. If you go on like this, your people will be killed in three incense sticks at most... "


    "Hum!"


    Angry, immediately Han Chen where still dare to hesitate, God moved, directly from the swallow out of the stone.


    Wu Huanglu fan knows that after Han Chen displays his sword eight, his spiritual power is exhausted, and it is difficult to come out to pose a threat to himself in a short period of time, so he takes advantage of this time to display the flute of seven emotions and six desires and kill him completely.But what he didn''t expect was that, just at the beginning of the killing, Han Chen even came out of the space artifact. He looked at himself with a bitter hatred, and was murderous.


    "Why, how could you come out so soon?" Surprised to lose color, Lu fan is greatly surprised.


    In his estimation, Han Chen needs at least a rest time to get out of the pass, but from his entry to now, there is only a moment before and after.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen recovered in such a short period of time, which was amazing, but had to be convinced.


    "Master!!! Ha ha, the master is finally out of the pass. I knew that he would come out at the critical moment! "


    Not far away, when xuehuang sees Han Chen coming out of the stone, she is overjoyed. She seems to have no idea how to describe her inner excitement.


    "Great, Hai Huang, he can break the deadlock!" Heavy nodded, sea god is also very excited way.


    "Roar..."


    In the face of shock of Lu fan, Han Chen did not rush to him, but raised his head to roar, Shuo Shuo people''s roar.


    Compared with the enchanting flute sound of Lu Fan''s small bridge, Han Chen''s roar broke through the sky at the moment, which directly destroyed his heart. He pulled the sea god xuangui and Sanxian Han Jian out of the confusion and made them wake up in an instant.


    Seeing all the hard work in vain, Lu Fan''s face looks very ugly, more unwilling.


    He can''t accept the fact that Han Chen recovered as before in a short period of time. For him, as long as half a column of incense is given, his forces will be equal with the Xuanwu mainland.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have that life.


    "It seems that I have made your wishful thinking wrong again!" Eyes cold stare at Wu Huanglu fan, Han Chen holding the death sword, step by step toward him.


    "Don''t all the spiritual powers in your body have been emptied after using sword eight? But you''re like nothing. How did you do it? " His eyes were sharp as a sword. Lu Fan wanted to find out what was going on and why he saw something impossible in his own eyes. However, Han Chen did it easily and had to be shocked.


    "As I said, this is life. You have never been the master of the three realms!" Looking at Lu Fan with a sneer, Han Chen said sarcastically.


    "Almost! I was so close just now! But even so, you can''t do anything to me Gnashing his teeth, Lu Fan showed a fierce light, and his evil spirit was particularly fierce.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s have a good fight. Lu fan, do you think my sword eight can kill you Looking at Lu Fan playfully, Han Chen is quite joking at the moment.


    Of course, with previous experience and lessons, unless he had to, he would not use the sword eight without authorization, and the cost was too high.


    Han Chen''s words made Lu Fan feel uneasy. He had seen the power of jianba just now. To be fair, he was really not sure that he would block the next jianba.


    Rao is so, in the face of Han Chen''s provocation, Lu Fanqiang said calmly: "hum, you can try to see if your sword eight can threaten me!"


    When he said this, Lu Fan subconsciously sacrificed zuwuneidan. Under the powerful sword eight, he did not dare to be big and carefully defended.


    At the bottom, sea god xuangui, five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong, Sanxian meteor, Huoli, alliance leader Han Jian, Jiansheng invincible and others woke up from the bewilderment. After they understood what was going on, they were all in a cold sweat. It seemed that with their strength, they would be controlled by the flute of seven emotions and six desires.


    At present, they were all infuriated one by one. The so-called one who knows is brave. Now they have only one idea in their hearts, that is, to kill all the people of the sorcerer clan under the sword. Only in this way can they vent their great hatred.


    Once again, Han Chen and Lu fan are fighting each other.


    The two men''s accomplishments are similar, but when Lu Fan and Han Chen fight, they don''t dare to do their best.


    Sword eight brought him too much deterrence.


    After the previous episode, Haihuang palace, Tiandi gate, and the alliance of killing demons and demons were once again entangled with the masters of demons, demons, orcs and sorcerers. However, due to the insurmountable gap between the two sides in terms of quantity, the battle presents a one-sided situation, and the witch clan is not an opponent at all.


    To be honest, after seeing Han Chen''s sword eight, Lu Fan had no intention of fighting at all. After all, it is not difficult to see from the current situation that it is difficult to achieve this victory.


    From a commanding position, Lu Fan finally has the intention to retreat after realizing that his masters have been destroyed by the continuous siege.


    Hesitant repeatedly, in the end, Lu Fan decisively ordered to retreat.


    Only less than 300000 sorcerers, orcs, demons and demons were left to enter the magical world of space, and then disappeared. The masters of Hai Huang Temple, Tiandi gate and the alliance of killing demons and Demons could not stop them.


    "What? Are you afraid? " See Lu Fan ordered to withdraw, Han Chen sarcastically.


    "Green mountains will not change, green water will flow forever. Han Chen, don''t be complacent. As long as I have one breath, I will not let you succeed. I will come to you again. "He stares at Han Chen fiercely. After putting down this sentence, Lu Fan jumps into the world of all souls, and then the paradise disappears.


    "Old man, can I enter the world of all souls?" Looking at the direction of Lu Fan''s disappearance, Han Chen stood with his hands down and his face calm.


    If he wants to kill all, he must break through the world of all souls. This is the problem that Han Chen will face sooner or later.


    "The level of the world of all souls is good, but it is still far from your stone. If you enter the world of all souls, there will be some danger, but you should be able to break through the world of all souls. "


    "That''s good. Next time I get a chance, I''ll smash all souls." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen glared and swore.


    "Han Chen, how are you?"


    Knowing that Han Chengang was weak when she was using the sword eight, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue came to Lu Fan''s world of spirits for the first time, worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Cast a face to see, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue two women one eye, from their watery big eyes, Han Chen saw endless worry and concern.


    With a smile of relief on his angular face, Han Chen walked over and gently held the two girls in his arms. He doted and said, "I''m ok, yue''er, your time acceleration array has helped me a lot in this war. Thank you."


    While talking, xuangui, meteor, Han Jian and others came up. Han Chen gently pushed the delicate man away from his arms and calmly looked at the crowd and said, "how about the casualties of both sides?"


    "Hai Huang, I lost nearly 100000 sea monsters in this war." Looking at Han Chen with a dignified face, xuangui sighed with regret.


    "Sect leader, the loss of Tiandi sect is not big. Two masters at the level of scattered immortals have been killed. There are about ten immortals seriously injured. The rest are nothing."


    "Xiaochen, kill demons and eliminate demons. There are 200000 people participating in the war. In this war, we have lost nearly 60000 people."


    "So, there are almost 160000 casualties. Witch clan? What are the casualties of the sorcerers? " Calm, Han Chen asked calmly, he must have a new evaluation of the strength of both sides.


    "Hai Huang, there are four forces in the war: the sorcerers, the demons, the demons and the orcs. Before the battle, there were nearly 700000 people. Judging from the number of people who fled just now, there were almost 400000 people. That is to say, in this war, their losses were more severe than ours, about 300000 people."


    Talking about the sea god Xuan GUI, he has been doing statistics, so he is very sensitive to this data.


    "Four hundred thousand left In any case, this is a very strong strength, and can survive in such a scuffle, to be sure, there are no weak in it. Next, I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch them all! "


    "Master, now they all escape to the space artifact. We can''t get in. What should we do next?" Looking at Han Chen, the meteor asked.


    "Let all brothers return to the space artifact to recuperate. In a short time, we don''t expect to fight again."


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and collected all the sea demons and masters that had been prepared for a long time into the swallow sky stone.


    Han Chen and others did not hesitate to return to Shenxian island.


    In this war, Han Chen killed the evil emperor and Buddha, demon emperor Tianjue and iron Aogu, the ancestor of all demons.


    When sorting out the booty he got, Han Chen gave Ruyue the heart destroying Buddha bead. After all, Lin Xiaoxue has already obtained the bronze mirror of wanmie, which has amazing lethality. However, Ruyue is just short of a weapon called hand, and the bead is just right for her.


    After a simple inspection, Han Chen found that he had forgotten to take back the heart of the ten thousand demons when he killed the iron Ao Gu, the ancestor of the ten thousand demons, with the help of the eight swords. Later, he went to the battlefield to search for it, but could not find the heart of the ten thousand demons.


    "Headmaster, if I read correctly, the heart of the ten thousand demons should have been obtained by the witch emperor Lu Fan." In Han Chen search fruitless, Qin emperor matchless stand out, so to speak.


    "Why do you say that?" Looking at matchless seriously, Han Chen doubts way.


    "After you returned to the space artifact, Lu fan used the flute of seven emotions and six desires to control the people below. At that time, I was not controlled because of the distance. I just saw him soar into the air and get a bloody heart the size of a fist. I think that''s what you call the heart of the demons


    "Matchless said that, I remember, master, it seems that there is such a thing." Hearing this, xuehuang''s eyes brightened and she blurted out.


    "If Lu Fan really gets the heart of ten thousand demons, I''m afraid things will become more difficult." With a sigh, Han Chen was quite helpless.


    Now he is a little upset why he didn''t take the heart of ten thousand demons into the stone of swallowing heaven. You know, the heart of ten thousand demons is the only thing that can threaten him.


    It can be imagined that once Lu Fan gets and refines the heart of ten thousand demons, it will be extremely difficult to kill him with his own cultivation.


    Although the heart of ten thousand demons fell into the hands of Wu Huanglu fan, but wood has become a boat, there is no way to change anything, the only thing Han Chen can do is to face the reality.


    Because the sea demons are used to living in the sea area, it has been very unfair for them to stay in the tuntian stone for a long time. After the battle, Han Chen hesitated and decided to let the sea god Xuan GUI lead them back to the sea emperor palace.


    For them, the sea area is the place where they should live. Only in the sea area can their cultivation be further improved.


    Haihuang palace has been sending people to monitor the Wuzu''s every move. However, to their disappointment, since the day when they fled back to the world of spirits, no one came out of the witch clan. They were as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    Han Chen is also happy to have a leisurely time. Anyway, there is nothing else to do now. Every day, he exchanges swordsmanship with the swordsman, and at the same time deeply understands jianba to see if he can seek further breakthroughs.


    The swordsman invincible has a high level of sword skills. After breaking through the seventh sword a few days ago, he was still very happy. He thought that his sword technique was comparable to Han Chen. However, after knowing that Han Chen had already understood the eighth sword, he realized that genius is genius. Compared with Han Chen, he is nothing.At present, after a simple exchange between the two, the swordsman invincible, who was defeated in the battle, said in praise: "Han Chen, I really didn''t expect that your accomplishments in swordsmanship were so terrible. To be honest, I thought it was great that you could break through Jian-7 in a short time. However, I didn''t expect how long it took for you to break through jian-8. Before I got to know you, I didn''t think you were a good person. We are not at the same level at all. "


    "Come on, swordsman, don''t belittle yourself here. No one in the world dares to claim to be better than you in swordsmanship except me. Your achievements are worthy of being remembered in history. By the way, can I understand Jian Jiu Solemnly looking at the swordsman, Han Chen asked curiously, he needs to get experience from the old secretary''s mouth.


    When he heard the word "Jian Jiu", the swordsman was slightly surprised. He looked at Han Chen with an unbelievable look in his eyes. It seemed that Han Chen''s ambition was so great that he even wanted to break through jianjiu.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing that the swordsman didn''t reply for a long time, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "I''m very good, but Han Chen, Jian Ba itself should not be owned by this world. Speaking of my heart, I didn''t expect you to break through jianba in this field. As for the sword nine you said, it''s beyond my understanding. It''s not that I don''t believe you. But I would like to say that it''s very difficult for you to understand this sword in the Xuanwu continent. Even if you break through, it should be something after flying up. "


    Originally, he also wanted to break through Jian Jiu. Han Chen was disappointed by the words of swordsman invincible.


    Rao was so. He always believed in himself, so Han Chen didn''t pay attention to the conclusion of the invincible swordsman and laughed it off.


    Time is like running water. The nine star sun shining once every ten thousand years only has less than three years left. The witch clan has not moved yet. This makes the heaven and earth gate, the Hai Huang palace and the people who kill demons and eliminate demons uneasily.


    In their opinion, the witch clan should take action at this time.


    You should know that once the nine stars rush to the sun, the evil spirit and evil spirit between heaven and earth will be greatly vented, and the Yang Qi will soar, which will restrict the strength of demon clan and demon clan to the maximum extent, and then their combat effectiveness will drop to less than 80%.


    "Master, what is the matter with the witch clan? They have never been out for so many years since the last World War. They are not going to come out, seeing that the nine star sun is about to pass by? " Holding back some discomfort, xuehuang, who has not started for many years, can''t wait to fight.


    "Lu fan is not in a hurry. What are you worried about? It''s good or bad for us to go through the robbery of ten thousand years. It''s them who should be worried. " Playing with the huge sword of death in his hand, Han Chen wrote lightly and calmly.


    "What you said is reasonable, but there is still a powerful force of the witch clan, which will inevitably cause people to worry."


    When Han Chen and xuehuang are chatting with each other, Han Jian comes in a hurry.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" Some accidents, Han Chen looked at a nervous Han Jian, very surprised.


    "Xiaochen, is there any undead spirit grass? The swordsman is seriously injured."


    "What?" Surprised, Han Chen looks at Han Jian in amazement. You know, the swordsman is the one who understands the seven swordsmen. Usually, no one can threaten him.


    "Big brother, you can tell me what''s going on. Who can hurt the swordsman in this world?"


    Dare not underestimate, instinctive feeling tells Han Chen, this matter must have something to do with the witch clan.


    Maybe the witch clan is back.


    "It''s a sword demon of the sorcerer clan. The swordsman led us to kill demons and eliminate demons in the forest of death. He didn''t want to see a group of swordsmen and demons. Then there was a big war between the two sides. All of our people were killed, and even the swordsman was severely damaged by the sword demons. If it wasn''t for sword seven, I''m afraid he would never have come back. Now I''m back, but I''m black and blue, and half of my life is gone. If there''s no immortal spirit grass, it''s hard to recover in a short time! "


    In other words, Han Jian simply tells the truth, which is also a very embarrassing look.


    "Wuzu They are coming back again


    After knowing what was going on, Han Chen looked at Han Jian seriously and said, "brother, I''ll go back with you. Don''t worry. No matter how badly the swordsman is injured, I''ll guarantee that he''s OK."


    "That would be great."


    Han Jian was overjoyed and excited to get Han Chen''s promise.


    When the dying swordsman saw Han Chen, his eyes filled with tears and he opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    After a careful inspection of the sword master''s injuries, we can see that his body is full of holes and there are sword injuries everywhere. It is hard to imagine that the swordsman who has always been good at swordsmanship would not be hurt like this by others. It''s very surprising.


    Immediately, Han Chen took out an immortal grass and put it into his mouth. Then he said in a loud voice, "swordsman, don''t say anything. Now you have a good rest. No matter how your wound comes from, I will take revenge on you. I will kill the sword demon myself


    "Mmm..."After hearing Han Chen''s words, the swordsman had mixed feelings and opened his mouth to say something. Unfortunately, he didn''t say it because he was injured too much.


    "Xiaochen, swordsman, he must not want you to revenge him now." Knowing the intention of the swordsman, Han Jian said seriously.


    "I know that with the cultivation and skill of the sword master, no matter how powerful the sword master is, he should not be hurt like this. There must be fraud in it. You don''t have to worry. The swordsman has already taken the immortal spirit grass, and he will recover in three days at most. Before that, I won''t act rashly. Everything will wait for him to get better. " Calm, Han Chen said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    In the next three days, Han Chen and others didn''t do anything except send someone to watch every move of the sorcerer. They were waiting for the swordsman to wake up.


    Undead spirit grass is worthy of the legend of heaven and earth treasure. Three days ago, the dying swordsman invincible took the undead spirit grass. After only three days, he was fully recovered and vigorous, as if he had never been injured.


    "Han Chen, thanks to your immortal spirit grass, otherwise I am still struggling on the edge of dying." After healing, the swordsman finds Han Chen, and his words are full of gratitude.


    "You and I don''t have to see each other. Swordsman, do you still want to talk about what happened that day? "


    Three days ago, the sword master''s expression on his face immediately became serious, and then he recalled with fear: "three days ago, I led a total of 12 people to inspect the forest of death. You know, over the years, I have visited the forest of death every once in a while. But what I didn''t expect was that the sword demon and a group of demon disciples were killed. "


    "In terms of your cultivation, even compared with the sword devil, you don''t dare to make more concessions. What''s more, you also understand the sword seven. According to the truth, the sword devil is not your opponent, but why are you seriously injured?" Straightforward, Han Chen straight to the point.


    "Master, the sword and devil can make magic arts!" His words were astonishing, and the swordsman said in a panic that the crux of the problem was.


    "What are you talking about? Magic? "


    "That''s right. I''m sure sword demons can do magic, or I won''t be defeated at all!"


    It seems hard to imagine that a lively sword master will perform magic tricks when he really sees the swordman''s vows, which doesn''t seem to be a lie.


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still patient to continue to ask: "can you say more detailed?"


    Under Han Chen''s questioning, the swordsman looked panicked and recalled: "when we fought with the sword devil, we were equally divided. Neither of us could do anything about the other. His sword technique was also very powerful and exquisite. However, after nearly ten thousand rounds of the war, I was ready to display my sword seven. But at this time, I saw many people who had died long ago. They were all my relatives... "


    "Xuangui, meteor, what do you think?"


    After hearing the narration of the swordsman, Han Chen looks at xuangui and meteor seriously. They are well-informed and may know what is going on.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about magic. It''s hard to judge." Sorry to see Han Chen, meteor shrugged, quite helpless.


    As the oldest living creature in the sea, xuangui hesitated for a while and then said in a loud voice: "I''ve heard of magic. The characteristics of magic are the same as those of the flute of seven emotions and six desires. It can also confuse people''s minds, and then let you see many people you want to see but can''t see, such as many dead people. Once they are fascinated by magic, they will be in your mind Those who died have been resurrected, and they are still alive. You have no reason not to believe it. But this time is often the best time for the other party to attack you. "


    "It seems that this illusion is not simple." His face was indifferent, Han Chen relieved.


    Even so, he still didn''t put the sword devil in his mind. In Han Chen''s opinion, if he encountered magic, he would be able to crack it.


    "Master, what should I do now?" Looking at Han Chen, Sanxian meteor asked straightforwardly.


    "I will meet the sword demon myself!"


    "Han Chen, never. Before this, I didn''t put illusions in my eyes, but only after I really contacted them did I know that magic was powerful. What should we do if you get caught? I think it''s better to wait until we have a complete plan. Before that, we must not attack rashly! " Anxiously looking at Han Chen, the swordsman earnestly admonished.


    With a smile, Han Chen said: "don''t worry, I''ve got your kindness, but I can''t do anything with the flute. I''m afraid I can''t do it if I want to be trapped by magic."


    "Master..."


    "No more, I know what I''m doing. I''m not blind. "


    When he made a decision, Han Chen only took xuehuang with him, and went directly to the forest of death through the space transmission array.


    "Boss, you said Lu fan can''t set a trap for us to drill?" After coming to the dead forest, xuehuang looks around cautiously and worries.


    Some surprised, seems to have never thought that the careless blood Huang unexpectedly becomes so careful, this lets Han Chen take a new look.


    "Tut, are you still the blood Phoenix I knew before? When did you become so careful? "


    "Hey hey, be careful to sail for thousands of years. Didn''t you teach me that? Is it right to be careful? "


    "You are right. Be careful not to be wrong. In that case, let''s be careful. "


    Pleased to nod, Han Chen and xuehuang two people carefully forward, the mind outside, trying to find the trace of sword demon.


    However, to their disappointment, they went all the way to the place near the paradise, not to mention the traces of sword demons, or even a bird.


    "Master, there is no breath of sword devil here. He will not return to the world of spirits, will he?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, xuehuang is very strange."It should be Blood Yufei, have you found that there is a place where you have a similar acquaintance? "


    looked as like as two peas in the air, and Han Yu was surprised to find that everything here was very similar to the Dragon rack on the earth. Even the so-called dragon top, Dragon Cave, natural bridge and slab wall rock are exactly like the Dragon Boat rack.


    "Eh, blood Yufei..."


    Staring around, Han Chen was ready to ask about blood Yufei, but was surprised to find that he had left.


    "How could it be? Where is the blood Yufei going? " Looking around with vigilance, Han Chen has a bad feeling.


    Vaguely, he realized that he must be in a state of vision, but could not break this fantasy, which made him very distressed.


    Next, Han Chen''s scene on the earth is all present in front of him. At this moment, he still forgets time, and he is completely relaxed and alert to the strange environment around him.


    As the tortoise said before, he knew it was a fantasy, but would like to believe all of this.


    "Boy, you should wake up. You are in a super fantasy. The sword devil is beside you. It looks like a snake staring at you, ready to launch a deadly attack at any time!"


    Just as Han Chen was fascinated by the glorious history of the past, ZuLong''s voice was just right in his mind.


    With the warning meaning, ZuLong made Han Chen shiver, and his body was very active. In a moment, the surrounding environment changed again. The so-called dragon frame, Wudang Mountain and the gate of hell disappeared in this instant, and the forest of death was replaced.


    "Super fantasy! I really fell into a fantasy! "


    The cold sweat of bean was coming out on his forehead. Han Chen was shocked. He was speechless, and even his voice was shaking.


    It''s hard to imagine that he intended to avoid falling into a fantasy, but eventually he couldn''t escape. If not for ZuLong to drink at a critical moment to pull him back to reality, he is still deeply fascinated by the illusion.


    Hundred meters away, blood Yufei was like being blindfolded standing there, the expression on her face was very rich, sometimes giggle, sometimes tears ran full of face, hands aimlessly in the air, she did not know what she was doing.


    Ten meters away, a white haired old man with hair stared at Han Chen in a poisonous way, and held a red sword in his right hand.


    Long sword is like forging in fine fire, exuding a hot breath, and full of fierce murders, making people shiver.


    It''s not someone else. This person is the king sword devil who almost killed the sword Saint invincible before. The sword demon does not know that Han dust has come out of the illusion, so his face is full of evil and strange hands, carrying a red long sword to kill Han Chen step by step.


    In his view, Han Chen, who is in a fantasy, is unprepared. If he wants to kill him, he will be able to kill him in a second, which is enough to make it hard.


    "Hum, you are very good, especially sword technique, but I don''t think so. I''m sorry I don''t have the chance to fight you. Now you fall into my hands. Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Go to death. " Words are sharp, sword demons are exposed to the fierce.


    Seeing Han dust entering the range of attack, he did not hesitate to swing a long sword and wipe it off the neck of Korean dust.


    As long as this sword is successful, it can be sure that Han Chen will be seriously injured even if he does not die. "Chua..."


    The voice was late then, the red long sword in the sword demon hand turned into a cold light, and the wind and electricity swept the dust neck of Korea and Korea.


    Just as the sword demon thought that the sword was enough to end Han Chen''s life, suddenly, the red long sword was blocked by a powerful force, and could not enter.


    "Why, how could this be?" His face changed greatly, and the sword demon was surprised to find that Han Chen actually held the sword with his right hand, and he was not in a fantasy at all.


    "Didn''t you think your environment didn''t trap me?" Cold stare at the sword devil to look at, Han dust evil smile way.


    "How could it be? Boy, how did you do it? "


    "Do you think the illusion is more powerful than Lu Fan''s seven emotions and six desires flute? His seven emotions and six desires flute can not do anything to me, your fantasy wants to trap me, is not the fool talking about dreams? This kind of trick of the next three abuse has no effect on me! "


    At the same time when he dropped this sentence, Han Chen exerted the destructive power of terror in his right hand.


    Immediately, the destructive force spread along the red long sword to the sword demon hand. Before the sword demon could react, he was crazy to erode his five fingers.


    "Ah..."


    "Han Chen, you, you sneak on me?"


    The shrill scream, after five fingers were destroyed, he was in agony, that look at Han Chen eyes full of fear and fear.


    "Sneaking? Do you think I can use the attack if I want to kill you? Destroy your five fingers, it is to warn you, next, I will give you a chance to beat me, never let me down, or you will die very quickly! "


    He was willing to revenge for the sword saint. Han Chen swung the sword of death and killed the sword demon madly.Knowing that Han Chen''s attainments in kendo are incomparable, when he saw him wield the death sword and wanted to be higher than himself in the sword technique, the sword demon was so infatuated that he completely forgot the five destroyed fingers and attacked Han Chen crazily.


    As one of the most famous sword demons in the demon world, his obsession with swordsmanship is beyond imagination.


    For the sword technique, he voluntarily degenerated into a devil, and now he is willing to die for the sword technique.


    "If I can die under your sword skill today, I will also recognize it! Come on, don''t leave your hands, let me see what the real sword technique is


    His eyes are red with blood. The sword devil looks at Han Chen with hot eyes. He kills him like a wolf and looks ferocious.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the two super swordsmen staged a peak duel, and the void was full of fantastic sword spirit.


    Taking Han Chen''s body as the boundary, the sword spirit behind him appears cyan, while taking the sword demon''s body as the boundary, the sword technique behind him appears red and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    Because he knew Han Chen''s accomplishments in swordsmanship, before that, the sword devil''s greatest wish was to have a fair fight with Han Chen. He even once said to other demons around him that if he could have a good fight with Han Chen, he would recognize him even if he died.


    Now, although he failed to plot against Han Chen, he got the chance to fight with Han Chen. This is also the greatest wish of sword demon in his life. He is eager to fight.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword is pointed at by the sword edge, and the sword spirit soars to the sky.


    When Han Chen and the sword devil really fight together, the blue and red sword Qi in the void is like a swift dragon meeting an invincible tiger, and they try their best to crush each other.


    Before the fight, Han Chen thought that he could kill the sword devil without bloodshed, but after the real fight, he realized that the sword devil''s accomplishments in the sword technique were far beyond his imagination. Although he could not understand the powerful sword techniques such as Jian-7 and jian-8, his achievements in swordsmanship were not inferior to those of the sword.


    Of course, compared with Han Chen, the sword devil is still a lot worse. At least his sword skills can''t threaten Han Chen.


    After the fierce confrontation, Han Chen and the sword demon fought for nearly 10000 rounds in an instant. Taking the place where they fought as the center, all of them were affected within a radius of hundreds of miles. Everywhere, there was a mess. Countless towering trees were destroyed, and even xuehuang was affected.


    Fortunately, xuehuang''s defense is strong, otherwise he would have died long ago under such fierce sword spirit.


    However, because he fell into the illusion too deep, even if he was attacked by the fierce sword spirit, he did not wake up, and the whole person was still immersed in the endless fantasy.


    From the beginning of the balance of power, to now Han Chen is pressing the sword to fight, and forced him to have no room to fight back.


    The sword demon began to realize that there was a big gap between himself and Han Chen. He was able to command the three armies, which was by no means a false name.


    After the fight between the real sword and the real gun, Han Chen successfully put the death sword on the sword devil''s neck. If Han Chen wanted to, with a gentle wipe of the sword edge, the sword devil would have two points in his head.


    "Sword demon, now you should know the gap between us?" Cold staring at the sword devil, Han Chen strong way, from beginning to end, everything is in his control.


    "If you can hold down the sword master, your sword skill is really out of the ordinary. If you lose today, I will never regret it even if I die!"


    Although he was defeated, the sword demon still showed a burning look in his eyes, and his eyes were full of worship to Han Chen.


    You know, over the years, sword demons have been lonely in the demon world.


    Because no one has ever been able to compare with him in swordsmanship. He did not find a bosom friend until he met the swordsman.


    Today, when he met Han Chen, the sword demon realized that he had just started in kendo. He still had a long way to go before he wanted to become an independent super power.


    "From the bottom of my heart, I really appreciate your accomplishments in kendo. If you are not a demon, not a pawn of Wu Huanglu fan, I think we can be. But now, each of us has its own way. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    Looking at the sword demon, Han Chen is still a little impatient. After all, no matter from which point of view, the sword demon should be one of those rare Kendo wizards.


    "I am willing to admit defeat. I will not regret to die under your sword."


    The words are sonorous and forceful. When speaking of this, Han Chen hesitates. A shocking scene appears, and the sword demon takes the initiative to wipe it on the edge of the sword.


    "Poof..."


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, a blood arrow spurted out. The sword demon cut off his head on his own initiative, which made Han Chen standing on the side numb and was very surprised.


    Half paid, Han Chen sighed softly and said, "it''s a man!"


    In the respect of the sword demon, Han Chen put out his hand and showed the fire burning Yan Yan, so that the sword devil''s body was burned by the different fire, so that the body would not be desecrated.


    Later, Han Chen came to xuehuang and patted him on the shoulder and forced him to pull back from the fantasy.


    "Ah? Boss, what''s wrong with me? Why, what''s going on around here


    Awakened, xuehuang is at a loss. She notices that there are traces of fighting around her. She is even more confused. She doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "We were all in a state of illusion just now."


    "What? No wonder Is that sword magic? Where is the sword demon? Boss, have you ever dealt with sword demons? "


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen truthfully said: "he has been killed by me!"


    "Well, you are still the boss. But don''t you fall into a fantasy With her head askew, she has a wonderful way.


    "Like you, I also fell into an illusion, and the sword devil almost attacked me and seriously injured me. Fortunately, ZuLong awakened me at the critical moment. Xing La Xue Huang, this is a land of right and wrong. Now I have killed the sword demon. I think Wu Huanglu fan must know the situation here. We''d better go back first and have a long-term view. "


    Through the space transmission array, Han Chen and xuehuang go straight to the demon killing alliance.As for the departure of Han Chen and xuehuang, Jiansheng Wudi, Han Jian and xuangui were worried, but Han Chen''s order was very clear, so they couldn''t go, so they had to worry.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Han Chen and xuehuang came back safe and sound.


    "Han Chen, you are back at last. If you don''t come back, we will certainly go to you." His face moved, and the swordsman said excitedly.


    "Am I all right? Swordsman, I have avenged you. I killed the sword demon


    To understate, Han Chen seems to be saying a trivial thing.


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. The swordsman invincible was even more stunned. His black eyes showed a look of disbelief. It seemed to him that all this was a fantasy.


    "Han Chen, what are you talking about? You killed the sword demon? Is that true? " His voice trembled slightly, and the swordsman said incoherently.


    "To be precise, he committed suicide."


    "Suicide? It''s getting harder and harder for me to understand. "


    "It''s very simple. He was going to trap me in a fantasy and then attack me. But what he didn''t expect was that his fantasy was broken by me, so we had a fair duel and fought swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is really good, but it''s still a little worse than me. As a result, he failed, and then he committed suicide. "


    It''s very easy to briefly describe the matter. However, everyone knows that this war is not easy. After all, the strength of sword demons is there.


    You know, even the swordsman almost died in the hands of the sword devil, enough to show how powerful he is.


    "I didn''t expect that his fantasy could not help you!"


    Indignantly looking at Han Chen, the swordsman sighed, then looked at him gratefully and said, "Han Chen, no matter what, I still want to thank you."


    Smiling and shaking his head, Han Chen didn''t say anything.


    After a simple silence, Han Chen glanced at the crowd and saw that all the core experts of the three forces were here. Han Chenlang said: "since everyone is here, I''d like to say simply that it''s less than three years before the nine star Chong sun disappears. Judging from all kinds of signs, it''s almost certain that the witch clan is ready to make a comeback, so from now on, Our three forces must be twisted into a rope and ready to fight at any time. At the same time, xuangui, you should send someone to watch every move of the sorcerer. If necessary, you can send someone into the interior of the witch clan. We must know what the witch emperor has in mind. "


    "Don''t worry, Haihuang, I know what to do!" Heavily nodded, xuangui understood the way.


    "Although in the last war, the sorcerers suffered nearly half of the damage and suffered great losses in strength, but their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. The nine star sun attack once every ten thousand years is the last chance for them. They will not give up. We must be strict with the battle and be ready for a hard war."


    "Don''t worry, headmaster. We have no cowards in the gate of heaven and earth." He is bold and brave, and his Firebolt has a voice.


    "In that case, take action."


    Wu clan, when the sword demon was killed by Han Chen, the witch emperor knew it for the first time.


    He stood at the gate of the ancestral hall, with his hands behind his back. He looked at the distance with a deep look in his eyes. He said in a loud voice: "I haven''t seen him for decades. I didn''t expect that Han Chen''s strength has made such great progress compared with the original one. He is worthy of being the opponent of Lu Fan!"


    "Wu Huang, what should we do next? It''s less than three years before the end of the nine star rush. It''s time for us to hurry up! "


    Standing behind Wu Huanglu fan is the animal emperor Mie. At the moment, he looks respectful and devout, which is in sharp contrast to his arrogance.


    "Hum, in the last war, our Wu clan lost nearly 300000 experts. Han Chen must be very proud, thinking that we can''t do anything about them. Now I have only three years left, which is enough for me to wash the basaltic land. Huang Mie, let everyone be ready for battle. The next is a feast. I want them to pay the price of bleeding. Ha ha... " Unbridled laughter, Lu Fan arrogant way.


    Compared with before, Lu fan at the moment has great changes in strength and temperament. A careful person can easily see that his double pupils are not the black before, but purple.


    That is to say, Lu fan has completed the transformation from man to devil. He has refined the heart of all demons and has been completely enchanted, and his strength has changed dramatically. Even if we describe it as shocking, it is absolutely not exaggerating.


    In addition to the characteristics of being possessed by demons, Lu fan can even find the characteristics of demon clan and orc clan, that is to say, he has four characteristics of human, animal, demon and demon.


    After the last World War, Lu fan, who got the heart of ten thousand demons, accidentally found that the fusion of human, animal, demon and demon blood together would lead to amazing transformation. The fusion person can get the advantages of the four major races, and it is almost immortal.


    This is the case with Lich emperor Lu Fan. He gets the absolute advantages of human beings, beasts and demons. Now he is surprised to find that his body has reached the extreme in terms of defense and attack.


    In this way, even in the face of Han Chen, Lu fan has absolute confidence to defeat him.Of course, not all people can perform blood fusion between humans and demons. In the current experiments, only human receptors can complete the transformation.


    As for the demons, demons or orcs, there is no reaction even if the other three kinds of blood are combined.


    Now, all of the ten thousand core masters of the sorcerer clan have been able to integrate their blood and become horrible human, animal and demon demons. Their strength has been greatly changed compared with that before the integration. Even everyone can use one as a hundred, and they are not inferior at all.


    For the Lich emperor Lu fan, now his biggest card is the 10000 man beast demon.


    In terms of the combat effectiveness of the 10000 people, beasts and demons, it is almost equivalent to a million sea monsters.


    Therefore, even if there are millions of sea monsters in the sea emperor hall, they will have no fear, and they can even ignore them completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    As the sorcerers gradually walked out of the world of spirits, Han Chen knew them better, but they never got the news about human beings, beasts and demons.


    Wu Huanglu fan seems to be able to hide this fact. He wants to surprise Han Chen. Only in this way can he bring the greatest threat to the Xuanwu continent.


    Shenxian Island, Han Chen, xuangui, Han Jian and meteor gathered here.


    The sea god Xuan GUI, who had been monitoring the witch clan, stood up and said, "the paradise where the witch clan had disappeared has appeared again. This time is different from before. They are very arrogant. Even if they see us, they will not give in at all. It seems that they are full of confidence. "


    "Full of confidence? Xuangui, what do they have in mind Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen asked.


    "This There are still 400000 people. As for their confidence, there is no definite information yet. However, judging from the signs revealed by the sorcerers, it seems that they are not afraid of us at all


    "Well, Lu fan must have to face and suffer. There are only 400000 people left. He has no chance to struggle with us. Master, since the witch clan doesn''t mind fighting with us, what are you hesitating about? Kill them directly and kill them completely An invincible appearance, immortal sand devil arrogant way, full of confidence.


    "As far as I know about Lu fan, he is a mature man. If he is not sure, he will not come out to die. Now that he dares to come out, it means that he must have an assassin''s mace! "


    "What shall we do now?"


    "If you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be invincible. Don''t do anything. It''s them who are worried now. " Calm, Han Chen calm way, anyway, he has enough time to spend.


    As Han Chen said, what worries him now is Lu fan, the witch emperor. Since the sword demon was killed, three months later, seeing that Han Chen has not taken any action, Lu Fan finally can''t endure, and kills the demon killing alliance alone.


    Of course, he is not really alone. He carries the world of all souls with him. The beasts, demons and the remaining 400000 masters are all in the space artifact.


    Consciously hiding his tracks, Lu Fan didn''t disturb the Xuanwu masters who were monitoring the sorcerer clan. Now what he longed for most was to come and go and kill.


    Lu Fan firmly believes that with his current strength, he will be able to kill them no matter when he encounters tiantianmen alone or kills demons and demons. After


    got rid of his eyelids, Wu Lu Lu went straight to the direction of the demon League in the direction of the devil''s League. His goal was very clear. First, he started to be strong. Before the other two forces came to react, he killed the demon League.


    The whole journey was smooth without any obstacles. When Lu Fan appeared in the alliance of killing demons and demons, the swordsman invincible and the leader Han Jian were all shocked. No one expected that Lu fan would suddenly appear here.


    "How brave! I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here and kill the demon alliance! "


    Armed with a tyrant gun, Han Jian stands out fearlessly and looks ferocious.


    Although on the surface, he seems to have a plan in mind, but in his heart, Han Jian has long been confused.


    He knew that Lu Fan was definitely prepared. If he could not get help in a short period of time, it would be very dangerous to kill the demon alliance.


    "Hey, today I''ll show you how powerful I am Ferocious smile, Lu fan face cruel.


    He knew the existence of the space transport matrix, so time was very important to him.


    At this moment, he is not willing to talk nonsense with Han Jian. He puts out a move. Those people, animals and demons that have been ready for battle in the world of all spirits are killed and run over to kill the demons and demons in an extremely ferocious way.


    Han Jian and Jiansheng are all shocked. With their eyesight, it is easy to see that the strength of these monsters is very strong. They are almost God blocking and killing gods and Buddhas. No one can stop them.


    There are nearly 200000 experts in the alliance of killing demons and demons. The 10000 people of Keren, beasts and demons are equivalent to millions of sea demons. The strength of the two sides is very different. It can be imagined that the battle has fallen into a one-sided situation from the very beginning, and the alliance is not an opponent at all.


    "How could this be? Master swordsman, what''s going on? Why are these people so effective? "


    Realizing that something was wrong, Han Jian''s face changed greatly and his eyes showed a look of shock. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He shook his head blankly. The swordsman took a deep breath and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. However, the characteristics of these human owners, demons, beasts and Demons seem to be a collection of four kinds, and each person can use one as a hundred. It seems that Han Chen is right. Lu Fan never fights uncertain battles. Today, he came here to kill us all. We must think of ways to let Han Chen know the situation here as soon as possible! "


    "Ha ha, are you surprised? I know you have a space transmission array between you, but what I want to tell you is that when the reinforcements arrive, the battle will be over. No one can save you. You are doomed to die, ha ha. "


    At the moment, the Wu Emperor Lu fan has a great sense of achievement. He enjoys this feeling very much. He is like a God who controls the life and death of all things. Every minute can determine the fate of all people.Everything is in the direction of Lu Fan''s expected situation. Under his witness, the master who killed the demons and eliminated the demons had no power to parry when facing the demons of human beings, beasts and demons.


    The gap between them is like an 18-year-old boy and an 8-9-year-old child. The strength gap between them is not at the same level at all.


    It was only a short time before and after that. Under the absolute crushing, more than 200000 experts of the demon killing alliance were killed and injured. It is hard to imagine how cruel these people, beasts and demons are, and they kill everything in a crushing posture.


    The alliance leader Han Jian and the swordsman invincible originally hoped for reinforcements, but the killing speed was far faster than expected. Now they understand why Lu Fan Gang is so confident. These people, animals and demons are really terrible.


    "Swordsman, what should we do now?"


    In front of him, Han Jian''s heart is burning with anxiety. He wants to do something to change the situation on the field, but he finds that in front of the powerful man, beast and demon, what he does is meaningless.


    "It''s no use. These monsters are so powerful. I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a powerful creature. It''s really terrible! " With a sigh, the swordsman said in despair.


    Even so, he is not willing to degenerate. At the moment, he is going to target the witch Emperor Han Jian.


    In his opinion, there is only one way to prevent the tragedy, that is to kill Lu Fan.


    After thinking of this place, the swordsman swung his silver long sword and showed his sword seven without reservation. Now he only hopes that sword seven can kill the witch emperor, although it is very unrealistic.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In recent years, the strength of Lich emperor Lu fan has increased dramatically, especially after integrating the blood of human, animal and demon demon. Now, both attack and defense have reached an unprecedented height.


    However, when facing the sword master''s unique skill sword seven, he still did not dare to underestimate, narrowed his eyes, and met him seriously.


    No accident happened. With the best efforts of the swordsman, the seventh sword fell from the sky, just like a natural calamity. With the powerful power of killing the sky, it chopped down on the head of the wizard emperor Lu Fan.


    He thought that the sword was not enough to kill Lu fan, but also enough to make him seriously injured. What surprised Han Jian and the swordsman was that Wu Huang Lu fan, who stood still and did not move, stretched out two fingers, and even played down the blow.


    It seems that for him, the seventh sword has no threat and is not enough to fear. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "This, this How is that possible? You... "


    At this moment, the swordsman''s face turned pale. He couldn''t believe the sword seven he was proud of. It was incredible that Lu Fan took over the sword so easily.


    "It''s also the seventh sword. Compared with Han Chen, the power you exert is a world-wide difference. Next, let''s show you my real strength after integrating the blood of human, demon, beast and demon! "


    With a twist of his two fingers, Lu Fan broke the sword of the swordsman. Almost at the same time, he gently pushed his hand and hit him hard on his chest. He made a fist sized blood hole on his chest, and the blood was raging.


    "Poof..."


    Han Jian, the leader of the alliance, has been watching this process. In his mind, the swordsman is always the representative of the absolute strength of the Xuanwu mainland. What Han Jian didn''t expect was that in front of Lu fan, the swordsman was vulnerable to a single attack and had no strength to parry.


    "Master swordsman, are you ok?"


    Han Jian''s heart is dripping with blood as soon as he gets to the sword saint and holds him in his arms.


    He was filled with endless hatred and murderous spirit. If he could, he wanted to tear up Lu Fan and avenge him.


    "Yes, it seems that I have become invincible after integrating the blood of the human demon of Warcraft. Han Jian, you are Han Chen''s brother. Now I almost destroyed the alliance of killing demons and removing demons that you built. Do you hate me in your heart? Come and die His words are sharp. Lu fan is full of provocation and intends to kill Han Jian.


    His original intention was to kill Lu Fan. Now after hearing this, Han Jian stood up with a tyrant gun in his hand and stood up in a fierce light. The fierce king Lu Fan walked over and looked at him as if he were dead.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at me like this. Under my control, you have only one way to die, just like the swordsman!" Looking at Han Jian contemptuously, Lu Fan sneers at him.


    "If you want to kill demons and demons, you should step on my corpse first!"


    As the leader of the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons, Han Jian did not shrink back even though he knew that he was facing death.


    Immediately, I saw him holding up his overlord gun and displaying his kylin arm. He was recklessly killing the witch emperor Lu Fan.


    "This time, nobody wants to stop me As he was about to crack, Lu Fan clenched his steel teeth and killed the Korean and Korean swords who were reckless.


    To Lu Fan''s current strength, in addition to Han Chen, almost no one can let him care about it. Even in the face of Han Chen, he is not afraid. He has absolute confidence in his current strength.


    His body is like electricity. Lu fan has no mercy. At the moment of his hand, he can only see his speed break through the limit and attack the Korean and Korean swords crazily."Crackling..."


    The two men came close to each other and had the most violent collision.


    For a time, taking the place where they fought as the center, the area within a kilometer radius was a mess, full of pale barbarians.


    Comparatively speaking, Han Jian is still a lot worse than before, but only a hundred moves before and after. Lu Fan''s face is fierce, and a powerful force hits Han Jian''s chest destructively, making him feel like a meteorite at this moment, hitting the ground hard and vomiting blood essence.


    Thanks to his integration of the body defense of the Red Fire Kirin, he will definitely follow the example of the swordsman and die on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    Seeing that one blow failed to kill Han Jian, Lu Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled. He jumped up and killed Han Jian again.


    Under Lu Fan''s first attack, Han Jian was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged, and he almost lost his ability to fight again. Therefore, when he faced Lu fan, the witch emperor who attacked again, his eyes showed a look of despair.


    He knew that if there were no miracles, there was only one dead end waiting for him.


    Now Lu fan is really terrible.


    "I really want to know, Han Chen knows your expression when I killed you. Go to hell!"


    Lu Fan''s attack is particularly fierce. Facing Han Jian, who has no power to fight again, he uses flute of seven emotions and six desires as his attack weapon.


    The flute of seven emotions and six desires is a artifact. It can be imagined that once it is hit by the artifact, what is waiting for Han Jian.


    This time, Han Jian did not resist, but closed his eyes and waited for death.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Jian thinks that he must die, but with the sound of a fierce collision, he is surprised to find that he is not dead.


    A miracle happened!


    Han Jian quickly opened his eyes and followed the direction of the crash sound. In the void, Han Chen held a huge sword of death, just like a god of death. He looked at the Wu Emperor Lu Fan coldly, with a murderous spirit.


    Unexpectedly, Han Jian didn''t expect Han Chen to come in such a timely manner, and he saved his own life. Suddenly, he felt like he was survived. His face showed a happy smile.


    When Han Chen came here, he realized that the ten thousand people, beasts and demons were invincible and the combat effectiveness was extremely strong. He did not dare to delay. He took the master who had not been killed to kill the demon removing alliance into tuntian stone, and then he met the Lich emperor.


    The first time he saw such a powerful combat effectiveness, Han Chen was completely shocked by the powerful man, beast and demon demon. At least in his cognition, Lu fan has never had such a fierce power around him.


    "Who are they?" Eyes cold looking at the witch emperor, Han Chen words sharp way.


    "How? Didn''t let you down? "


    Although he failed to kill all the masters of the demon killing alliance, it was enough time for them to damage more than half, which was enough to make Lu fan happy.


    Therefore, in the face of Han Chen''s question, he laughs with evil charm, complacent and arrogant.


    "It seems that you have not been idle these years, but 10000 people have a million people''s fighting capacity. These people are really not simple."


    "Haha, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, they are new life that I have researched, and I call them monsters and monsters!" With a hearty laugh, Lu fan doesn''t care, and he is very arrogant.


    "Monsters and monsters?"


    At first, Han Chen didn''t pay close attention to them. Now after Lu Fan said this, Han Chen was surprised to find that they really had the characteristics of human, beast, demon and demon, that is to say, these people integrated the characteristics of four kinds of creatures.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looked at him with cold and angry eyes, and was angry.


    "What? Don''t you know what I want to do? Han Chen, you could stop me more than ten years ago. This time, I''m afraid it will not be so easy for you to stop me again! "


    Like fighting chicken blood, Lu fan, who also integrates the characteristics of human beings, beasts and demons, is not afraid of Han Chen. He takes the initiative to attack him. His momentum is like a rainbow and he is aggressive.


    With no fight, Han Chen can feel from the fierce breath that Wu Huanglu fan sends out. Compared with before, Lu Fan''s body has changed dramatically. His progress is amazing, and even he is afraid of it.


    However, Han Chen has no way out. Anyone can avoid the witch emperor, but he can''t.


    Therefore, in the face of the murderous Lu fan, Han Chen bravely rushed up and decided to go up.


    Han Chen received the call for help when the first time rushed over, he was alone, without any reinforcements.


    As for all the sea demons in the hall of the emperor of the sea and the scattered immortals in the gate of heaven and earth, they are on the way to come one after another, but before that, like Han Chen, they knew nothing about the so-called human and animal demons.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without hesitation, the two people''s needle to wheat awn, into two dark shadows entangled together.


    Because it''s not sure how powerful the witch emperor Lu fan, who integrates the blood of human, beast, demon and demon, is a tentative attack for Han Chen. He tries his best to know how powerful Lu fan is today.


    Because the speed of the hand is very fast, so in a short period of time, two people fight each other more than ten thousand moves, no one can do anything to win who.


    But even so, Han Chen is still full of fear in looking at Lu Fan''s eyes.


    After having had a personal experience, he was afraid of Lu Fan. It is hard to imagine that he would become so powerful after integrating into the blood of the other three species. It is simply earth shaking change.


    "It''s really hard to endure hardships. I haven''t seen you all these years. You''ve really come up with something. " Looking at Lu fan, I have to admit that Han Chen has been impressed by his talent.


    It''s hard to imagine that he would think of fusing the blood of four species together to create a brand-new creature with soaring strength, which was totally unexpected by Han Chen before."Didn''t let you down? Han Chen, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Now there are ten thousand people, beasts and Demons under my command. Each of them can use one as a hundred, and almost all of them are immortal. These 10000 people are equivalent to an army of millions of years. In addition, I still have 400000 masters in my hand. In this way, the advantages you and I have in your hands will be completely lost. You didn''t kill them all decades ago. Today, I want you to pay a heavy price for it! "


    The words are sonorous and powerful, and Lu Fanyi is supercilious.


    At the moment, he did not put Han Chen and other people in his eyes, relying on the strength in his hands, enough to sweep the world.


    When Lu Fan''s voice fell, the meteor and Firebolt led a group of scattered immortals to come, and the sea god xuangui and GUI led millions of sea monsters to kill them. The expression on each face was quite dignified.


    For them, it''s a surprise that the sorcerers killed because they didn''t get any information before that.


    You know, Wuzu has been sent around to watch, according to the truth, they can not quietly kill out.


    "Master!"


    "Sea king!"


    He was worried that people would be killed by human, animal and demon without knowing it, so when they came to rescue them, Han Chen came to xuangui, meteor and other people for the first time, indicating that they should not attack rashly.


    "These are all human, animal and demon demons. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. Each can use one as a hundred. The strength of the demon killing alliance has been greatly damaged under their attack, so don''t rush to attack until the facts are clear!"


    "What? Man, beast, demon? "


    Han Chen can be surprised, enough to show that these people are not simple.


    Immediately, xuangui, meteor and others all stare at the ten thousand monsters with astonishment. They seem to have no idea that they are a new species. At the same time, their combat effectiveness is so amazing. It''s amazing.


    "Han Chen, are you afraid?" See Han Chen so cautious, opposite Wu Huang Lu fan is a look of fun, looking at him, complacent.


    "Afraid? You really look up to yourself! A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even if you are a so-called new species, it is only 10000 people. Do you really think you can get the world by getting them? "


    When he wields the death sword, Han Chen can''t help but say that, under the witness of Lu fan, he resolutely displays the sword seven.


    Obviously, Han Chen wants to use sword seven to test the defense level of these people, animals and demons. Is it really as Lu Fan said that they can''t be killed completely.


    Lu Fan didn''t expect Han Chen to make a sudden move in his eyes. In a hurry, he flew out without hesitation and tried to block the next sword seven with his own strength.


    However, compared with the speed of Han Chen''s hand, it was still a step slower, and the sword seven killed the ten thousand people''s beasts and demons.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The seventh sword is as sharp as ever. If this sword is cut down, the sky will fall apart. The mountain where the demon removing alliance is located is split into two parts by this sword.


    Generally speaking, with the power of Jian Qi, as long as there is no accident, at least 1000 people can be killed with one sword. However, when he cuts those people, animals and demons, Han Chen is surprised that under this sword, only less than ten people are killed on the spot, and the rest of them are only injured. There is no big obstacle except that.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    When they saw this scene, Xue Huang and Zhang Tianyu all stared round their eyes and seemed unable to believe what they had seen.


    "This, the defense of the beast demon is too terrible! I didn''t expect that only a dozen people died under Jian 7! "


    His face was pale, and the meteor took a breath of cool air. He didn''t seem to know what to say for a while.


    On the other side, the face of the Lich emperor Lu Fan was rather ugly. Although this sword had proved that the defense of the human, animal and demon demon was strong and earned him enough face, he still died more than ten people, and he was very distressed.


    "Han Chen, your sword seven has no threat to them. Next, I will let you see their strength in all aspects. Kill me, not one! " Very decisive, Lu Fan gave the order to kill.


    This scene is very strange. Lu Fan only uses 10000 people, animals and demons to challenge millions of sea monsters. There is a huge difference in the number between the two sides, but Lu fan doesn''t pay attention to it at all, and he has full confidence.


    Under the command of Lu fan, where do those people, beasts and Demons still hesitate, and directly and crazily kill a group of people from Korea dust.


    See this, Han Chen frowned, the expression on the face is very ferocious, seem to make a choice in the heart.


    The time left for him is very limited. After a short time of thinking, Han Chen''s face is fierce, and he directly collects all the sea demons and tiantianmen people into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    Then, Han Chen swung the death sword, and his whole body exuded the powerful sword spirit.


    Sword eight!


    In the face of these people, beasts, demons and demons, he finally decided to use sword eight!


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under this sword, the sky thunder rolls, and the void is filled with the evil spirit of destroying the heaven and the earth.This sword is not only a pure broken sword technique, but also draws the power of the whole world. Under the power of heaven and earth, no matter how powerful these monsters are, they have to avoid three points.


    "No good, Han Chen wants to show his sword eight!"


    If it was Jian Qi, Wu Huanglu fan didn''t pay attention to it. But when he really realized that Han Chen was going to use the sword eight, his face suddenly turned pale. He knew how powerful the sword was, and it was beyond the comparison of Jian Qi.


    Although Lu Fan''s defense is amazing, even if he has a chance, he doesn''t dare to rush forward because he has no chance to catch the sword eight.


    Jian-8 directly breaks through the distance between time and space, and has been chopped down on those people, beasts and demons before they can react.


    It was like the hand of the God of death. Under the sharp light of the eight swords, nearly one thousand people, beasts and demons were destroyed, and another two thousand were seriously injured and fell on the ground, unable to recover. They vomited blood essence and were dying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Before that, Han Chen killed more than a dozen individual beast demons with a sword, and the Lich emperor Lu Fan was deeply distressed.


    At the moment, he killed more than a thousand people with sword Bayi breath. You can imagine how angry Lu fan is.


    At the moment, I saw his purple eyes splashing fiercely, like an enraged bull. He glared at Han Chen, and his forehead was full of blue veins. He might rush up at any time.


    When the sword was just broken at eight o''clock, it would take at least three days to recuperate.


    Today, after so many years of practice, Han Chen is more familiar with the use of Jian ba. Although he still feels physically overdrawn, he will not be as embarrassed as before. Facing the powerful Lu fan, he still has the power to fight again.


    For the Lich clan, although they only lost more than 1000 people, the fighting power of them is equivalent to 100000 sea demons. The loss is not small, which is also the reason why Lich emperor Lu fan is heartbroken.


    The steel teeth clenched, Lu Fan looked at Han Chen angrily and said in a sharp voice: "Han Chen, you have killed so many people, animals, demons, looking for death!"


    When the voice falls, Lu fan has been attacked by the wind and lightning.


    Since the fusion of human, animal, demon, demon''s blood, his speed has also reached the extreme, although it can''t match the blink, but under the blink, it''s enough to be proud of everything.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen, whose spiritual power was greatly damaged, couldn''t avoid Lu Fan''s attack. Without accident, he was hit by Lu Fan with all his strength. Even if he was like a meteor, he would hit the ground and raise the dust all over the sky.


    Has got the desired results, and now injured is not light, Han Chen did not stay outside, God move, resolutely back to swallow the sky stone.


    "How are you, boss?" In the stone of swallowing the sky, xuehuang and others are surrounded by Han Chen, worried. They all see the scene of xuehuang''s heavy attack in Han Chen.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can still hold on, but it is undeniable that Lu Fan today is not comparable at the beginning. His cultivation has reached an incredible level." His face was as white as paper, and Han Chen felt a lingering fear.


    "Master, what''s going on? How did the so-called human, animal and demon appear? " Squint at Han Chen, fire bolt doubt way.


    He lived for tens of thousands of years, but it was the first time that he had seen this new and powerful species of man, beast and demon, and he had to be curious.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on. But just now Lu Fan said that he created human, animal and demon demons. The people of the Lich clan integrate the blood of the ancestor of beasts, the demon family and the demon clan, so that they can get all-round improvement and increase their strength. I think you can also see this."


    "Hai Huang, those people, animals and demons can be used as 100. Although you have killed more than 1000 animal demons just now, Lu fan still has more than 9000 people, equivalent to 90000 sea demons. This is a force against the sky. In addition, there are 400000 high hands under the Lich clan. In this way, we have no advantage compared with them."


    Looking at Han Chen anxiously, the expression on the sea god xuangui''s face is very dignified. He never thought that things would become so difficult.


    "It''s a matter of course. It''s something that all of us didn''t expect. Let''s take a long view. " With a deep sigh, Han Chen is in a mess.


    I thought that there was only less than three years left to kill the remaining evils of the Lich clan without bloodshed. However, they didn''t expect that Lu Fan created human, animal and demon demons, which made them helpless, but they had to face it.


    After Han Chen fled back to the space artifact, the Lich emperor Lu Fan was furious, and led his people, animals and demons to set the alliance of killing demons and demons on fire. Not only that, they went straight to the Shenxian island and the Hai Huang palace through the space transmission array set in the alliance of killing demons and demons, and looted all these places, killing all those who could kill, and leaving no one alive.


    In addition, for countless years, the Shenxian island that tiantianmen is proud of has been chopped up by Wu Huanglu fan.


    Lu fan is not satisfied with this. In order to force Han Chen and others out, he reaches out his magic claws to ordinary people in the Xuanwu continent, killing all women, children, old and young.


    Compared with the behavior of the demon Kingdom and the demon realm, Lu fan, the witch emperor, has become a great demon from the original graceful youth in recent years.


    Three days later, Han Chen recovered and recovered to his best condition. When he and all the core masters came out, they were filled with indignation when they found that either killing demons or eliminating the magic alliance or the Hai Huang Temple were all destroyed.


    In particular, the scattered immortals of Tiandi gate are all red eyed. You know, they have always regarded Shenxian island as their homeland, but now their home has been completely destroyed. From now on, there will be no Fairy Island in the world.


    "Hum, this Lu fan is too much, even destroyed our Fairy Island!"


    Looking at the Shenxian Island falling to the ground, the meteor clenched his hands into fists and hated.


    For countless years, they have been concentrating on the cultivation of Shenxian Island, and have long regarded Shenxian island as their home.


    Now that their homes are destroyed, you can imagine how they feel in their hearts.


    Seeing that the scattered immortals of Tiandi gate were in a low mood, Han Chen felt a little sad. As the leader of Tiandi gate, the destruction of Shenxian island had a lot to do with him.Immediately after some hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath, stood up and said in a loud voice: "as the head of Tiandi gate, I am duty bound. You can rest assured that I will not let the Shenxian island be destroyed in vain, I will kill Lu fan myself!"


    "Headmaster, the destruction of Shenxian island has nothing to do with you. Lu fan is our common enemy, and we all hate him to the bone. But now we haven''t found a way to deal with human beings, beasts and demons. Before that, it''s not easy to deal with Lu Fan!"


    Although they hate each other, the scattered immortals of Shenxian island are relatively rational. They know what role Han Chen plays in it. The destruction of Shenxian island has nothing to do with him.


    "We have no way out."


    Looking into the distance with deep eyes, Han Chen glanced at the crowd confidently and said in a loud voice: "human, animal and demon demons are really powerful, but I believe that everything in the world has its weaknesses. This game of animal demons is formed in a short period of time. Although it is strong enough, it has absolute weakness. It is just covered by their sharp edges and we can''t see it."


    "In that case, boss, what are your plans?" Looking at Han Chen with enthusiasm, the immortal sand devil is full of fighting spirit.


    "If you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. It is impossible for us to find out what we have discussed here. If we want to know the weaknesses of human beings, beasts and demons, we must go deep into them. Next, I will enter the circle of the sorcerer, and study the people, animals and Demons closely


    Without nonsense, Han Chen collected them into the stone of swallowing heaven, and then flew alone in the direction of the witch clan.


    The space transmission array between the Hai Huang Temple, the demon killing alliance and even the Tianshan sect has been completely destroyed by the witch clan, and the existing space network has disappeared.


    Therefore, if you want to restore the previous pattern, such as the moon, you must start to work hard.


    Before Han Chen went to the Wu clan, he released Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu and xuehuang.


    Their main task is to re arrange the space transmission array in the basaltic continent to connect the basaltic continent into a whole.


    Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu and xuehuang are all first-class and first-class super masters. Unless they meet Wu Huanglu fan, no one can threaten them in the Xuanwu continent. Therefore, Han Chen is quite assured of their safety.


    Lu Fan led the wizard master to kill in the Xuanwu land, and then directly returned to the dead forest. He believes that Han Chen will take the initiative to come to the door. After all, the killing in this period of time is enough to make Han Chen hate for a lifetime.


    Originally, Lu Fan was ready to wipe out the Han family and let Han Chen hate him to the bone.


    However, when he really came to the Han family, he was surprised to find that the guard array of the Han family was so powerful that even with his accomplishments, he could not break it, and finally he had to give up.


    After Han Chen came to the paradise of the dead forest alone, he was standing at the door of the paradise. He was hesitating whether to go in or not.


    You know, paradise is Lu Fan''s space artifact of all souls. Once you enter it, Lu fan will definitely know for the first time that he will be deeply immersed in his space artifact. You can imagine what will be waiting for him.


    "Hai Huang, do you want to enter the witch clan?" See Han Chen a face serious staring at the paradise, xuangui suddenly have a kind of ominous feeling, face greatly changed. As soon as the words came out, all the people in the stone all looked at each other, and then they were all nervous.


    "Master, you know that this is the world of all souls and the artifact of space. Once you get into it, you will fall into Lu Fan''s hands completely!"


    "Master, don''t be careless. You''d better let me in first. I can''t kill you. Even if I get in, Lu fan can''t help me!"


    "Xiaochen, don''t be impulsive. We have other ways!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop it. I know what I''m doing. You can rest assured that my life and death is related to your life and I will be responsible for you! " See people chatter endlessly, Han Chen interrupted them directly, face grim way.


    Rao is so, how to do or how to do, Han Chen wants to do things, no one can stop.


    Next, under the public''s gaze, Han Chen strides into the world of all souls.


    He wanted to give the sorcerer a thorough escape. Only in this way can he drive them all out and cut off their future troubles.


    "Master


    "Sea king!"


    "Master!"


    "Xiaochen..."


    When he saw Han Chen go in, everyone exclaimed, but this could not stop him. He successfully entered the world of all souls.


    Paradise, ancestral hall, Wu Huanglu fan is sitting on the ground practicing.


    All of a sudden, his slightly closed eyes suddenly opened. His eyes were like torches, like a startling discovery. He stood up with a whoosh and was extremely excited.


    "What can I do for you, Wu Huang?"


    Mowanzhong and yaobatian two super masters stood beside him, one left and one right. Seeing Lu fan like this, they were quite curious."Don''t I feel wrong? He, he even came to my space artifact? How could this happen? What on earth does he want to do? "


    It''s hard to believe that the witch emperor is in shock. Even if he knows it''s true, he still can''t accept it.


    "Is it Han Chen?"


    "Why, how did he come to the world of all souls? Doesn''t he know that this is the master''s space artifact? He wants to die? "


    Tut was very surprised. The two men were both extremely shocked. They could not believe it was true, just like the witch emperor Lu Fan.


    "Ha ha, no matter what reason he came in, as long as he dares to come in, I will never let him out again this time. There is no place to find, and it takes no effort to get there. Han Chen, I''m going to kill you myself today! "


    Hands clenched into fists, Lu Fan almost crazy, blood boiling all over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Here, Lu fan, mowanzhong, yaobatian, and the emperor of beasts are all overjoyed. They are excited for Han Chen''s unauthorized entry into the world of spirits.


    On the other side, xuangui, meteor, Huoli, Zhuo, Hanjian and Jiansheng Wudi were all in a mess. They couldn''t figure out why han Chen, who was always calm and calm, suddenly lost his mind. This is not his usual style.


    "How could that happen? What is the emperor doing? Why did he rush into the world of all souls Anxious, the sea god blood Jiao''s face pale way, anxious.


    "This all souls world is Wu Huang Lu Fan''s space artifact. Here, he is the omnipotent master. When Han Chen enters it, isn''t he looking for death?" A face of resentment, the fierce beast split the sky to question.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the endless debate, Han Chen did not explain. At the critical moment, xuangui, the oldest sea god, stood up.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Waving his hand, the tortoise roared.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s enough for everyone to hear, and it''s authoritative.


    Seeing that the tortoise was speaking, all the people cast their eyes, which made them calm down.


    "I think it''s not three or two days for everyone to know Hai Huang. In fact, we all know that the robbery of ten thousand years is more ferocious and stronger than ever before. If Han Chen hadn''t led us forward these years, maybe Xuanwu would have been occupied."


    As soon as this was said, all the people who wanted to say something were silent.


    They know that xuangui is telling the truth.


    No matter whether they accept it or not, Han Chen is a benefactor of the Xuanwu continent. If he did not rely on his own strength to turn the tide and lead the Xuanwu continent forward in a difficult way, he would have been completely occupied under the siege of the demon Kingdom, demon domain and orcs.


    So far, the reason why the basaltic continent can survive and survive is due to the fact that Han CHENGONG is indispensable.


    After glancing at them, xuangui knew that they were still quite convinced of Han Chen, and then continued: "I think xuangui is the oldest sea demon in the sea area. I have never admired anyone in my life, but since I met the queen of the sea, he has become my idol. When he was the emperor of the Haihuang palace, the whole sea area was divided into five parts, and there were orcs looking at him. It was he who made our sea area unified step by step. Now, although I don''t know why the emperor rashly entered the world of all souls, I know him well. He never does anything that is uncertain. So before this, I hope you can give him time. What''s more, he has promised that he will be responsible for our life and death. We must believe him! "


    Xuangui''s words let the restless people completely quiet down, carefully imagine, they have no reason to doubt Han Chen.


    Therefore, the only thing they can do now is to give Han Chen enough time and trust to let him make a move. Even if he is deeply involved in the world of all souls, it may not be the end of the world for them. After all, Han Chen took the initiative to enter.


    Xuangui said, Han Chen heard it all outside. He gave a knowing smile, and his face showed a happy smile.


    For him, at least all the things he tried to protect didn''t disappoint him, and he got some comfort, so he was very satisfied.


    All souls world, Lu fan is the absolute master of this space.


    When he realized that Han Chen entered his own space artifact, Lu Fan appeared in front of Han Chen for the first time, with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Han Chen, are you in the water? I can''t figure out why you want to enter my all souls world. You should know what the consequences are? "


    To get to the point, Lu Fan didn''t rush to start, but wanted to figure out what was going on.


    In Lu Fan''s opinion, now he can kill Han Chen at any time. He doesn''t want to kill Han Chen immediately because of the so-called cat playing mouse game. That would be meaningless.


    "Of course I know that you are the master here. Anyone who enters the world of spirits must submit to your majesty."


    "Ha ha, if you know, why do you come in?"


    "I''m an exception."


    "Exception? What do you mean Eyes a Lin, Lu fan forced to ask.


    "Are you sure you can kill me in this all souls world?" There is no fear, Han Chen sneers. He has no fear of facing death. Everything is still within his control.


    Han Chen''s calmness makes people in the stone feel a little relieved. Although xuangui and meteor are all sweating, they seem to be more nervous than Han Chen.


    "Hum, you and I have the same accomplishments now. If you were outside, I might not be sure to kill you, but you are in my space artifact. Even if you are here, you must kneel down for me. You have never been an exception! "


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Fan''s face is fierce, and suddenly a powerful heavenly power acts on Han Chen, which makes Han Chen, who is caught off guard, kneels on one knee and half, and is totally unable to resist.


    Originally also worried about scheming Han Chen left a hand, it can be seen that he also knelt down under his own control, Lu Fan laughed contentedly.In his opinion, Han Chen is a joke.


    "Ha ha, you really scared me. I thought you could be so powerful. After all, you were in a trap, but now you don''t kneel down at my feet? Han Chen, what else do you want to say? If there is no last word, I can''t wait to kill you myself now


    He was about to crack, and Lu Fan''s eyes were fierce. He was looking at Han Chen''s eyes as if he wanted to eat people. He was very excited.


    "What? In the world of all souls, the master has no freedom at all! "


    In tun Tianshi, the people who had been quiet once again fell into a heated discussion. Now they are all worried about the safety of Han Chen. After all, from the current signs, he has been under the control of Lu Fan.


    "No, the headmaster has never been a rash person. He must have made a late move!"


    Sanxian qindi, who had always been calm, became restless, but at this time, she could do nothing but choose to believe in Han Chen.


    In the world of all souls, in the face of Han Chen who does not give in, Lu Fan decides to make him pay a heavy price. He immediately swings the flute of seven emotions and six desires, and is ready to smash him to death.


    But at this time, what shocked Lu Fan happened. Han Chen, who was half kneeling on the ground, stood up under strong pressure. It seemed that the so-called space law did not threaten him at all.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Stunned, Lu fan stops attacking in a hurry. His face stares at Han Chen with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Aware of the bad news, the devil Wanzhong, the demon tyrant and the emperor Mie were also flustered and surprised.


    "In my space artifact, he could ignore my control. How did he do it?"


    "I said, even in the world of spirits, you can''t kill me! You really think I''m stupid? It''s so childish! "


    With sarcasm and sarcasm, Han Chen, who stood up stubbornly, waved his arm and directly sacrificed the huge sword of death to Lu Fan.


    Originally thought can kill Han Chen bloodlessly, but at the moment what happened let him surprised to lose color.


    Immediately, the angry Lu Fan eyes a Lin, regardless of all Korea and Han Chen killed the past.


    Anyway, it''s in his space artifact of all souls, and he believes that he is the unique master.


    He is not surprised. Since he dares to come in, Han Chen is ready to face everything. So when Wu Huanglu fan kills him with the flute of seven emotions and six desires, Han Chen calmly meets him.


    A little different is that Han Chen holds the death sword in his right hand, and the black swallow stone in his left hand. His whole body exudes a powerful destructive power, which makes people silent.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The most simple force collision, the most direct energy transfer, two people do not use fancy action, are killing moves, try their best to kill each other.


    From the point of view of cultivation, the two men are equally matched and equally matched. Therefore, under this attack, neither of them can win the other.


    However, the look on Wu Huang Lu Fan''s face is ugly enough. After all, this is in his space artifact world of all beings. According to the truth, he is the master of this space. But why han Chen can still compete with himself here is beyond his comprehension.


    "Han Chen, how did you do it?" As he was about to crack, Lu Fan''s face was livid and indignant.


    "It''s very simple. You have a space artifact, and I also have a space artifact, and my space artifact is no lower than your all souls world in terms of level. So, in this case, do you think the all souls world can trap me? Can you really be the one and only master of the world? " Without concealing it, Han Chen held up the sky stone and was powerful.


    "This, this..."


    "Next, I will let you witness with your own eyes how the world of all souls is destroyed!"


    After leaving this sentence, the dark black swallowing stone flying out of Han Chen''s left heart, standing in the air, devouring everything in the whole space crazily.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Huanglu fan, Mo Wanzhong, Yao batian, and the animal emperor Mie were all shocked. It seemed that Han Chen''s space artifact was so powerful and weird.


    "No, I can''t let Han Chen destroy my all souls world!"


    Knowing that Han Chen never talks big, since he said that he can destroy all souls world, he shows that he has this assurance.


    Immediately, Lu Fan didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly winked at the three of them and said in a loud voice: "demon batian, demons, Emperor Mie, what are you still hesitating about? Kill me! You must kill him here, and never let him destroy my world of spirits


    After getting Lu Fan''s order, the demon batian three people''s uncontrollable Korean dust attacks, just like the arrow leaving the string, murderous and swallowing the sky.


    "Hum, what I want to do, what you can stop?"


    When the three demon tyrants and Lu Fan attack, Han Chen''s face is fierce. He sees that the tuntian stone, which was originally suspended in the void, immediately expands to an unimaginable level in an instant. He is very domineering and breaks the world of all creatures."Kaka..."


    With a crisp sound of fragmentation, all of a sudden, Han Chen and his party, as well as the Sorcerer''s beasts, demons and the 400000 masters, all appeared in the forest of death, exposed in the wild forest.


    "This, this My world of all souls... "


    Hardly had time to react, Lu Fan was proud of the space artifact, the world of all spirits was smashed by the powerful stone swallowing the sky.


    At this moment, Lu Fan''s eyes showed a look of despair. He never thought that Han Chen''s space artifact was so powerful that all souls could not be compared with it.


    "Lu fan, should you give up now?"


    After the light description cracked the space of the world of all souls, Han Chen clenched the fist sized tuntian stone in his left hand, flaunting his power, very proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    Lu Fan couldn''t accept the fact that all souls were destroyed. For a moment, the whole person seems to be in the evil general completely muddled, do not know what to say.


    But at least it is the witch emperor. Although the destruction of the world of spirits is unexpected, Lu fan still has the bottom card to fight against Han Chen.


    Frowning, Lu Fan''s purple pupils showed a ferocious light, and said in a sharp voice: "it''s just a space artifact. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s just a lack of shelter for me. Besides, there''s no big loss. You''d better think about how to face the next attack."


    The whole body sends out the breath of death, Lu Fanna is looking at Han Chen''s eyes as if looking at a corpse without any temperature.


    Immediately, I saw him reach out a wave, the devil Wanzhong, the demon tyrant and the emperor Mie immediately understood, the Korean dust killed like lightning.


    This time, Lu Fan did not take the initiative to attack, but coldly looked at everything and took charge of the overall situation.


    The strength of the three is strong enough. If they can''t kill Han Chen together, they can''t change anything even if they join hands.


    As Lu Fan expected, under the siege of the three demon tyrants, Han Chen had no power to resist and was totally passive.


    What''s more, to Lu Fan''s dismay, Han Chen was killed by the devil Wanzhong with the seal of Buddha, and his body and spirit were destroyed on the spot.


    "Well, that''s not the way it should be! How could Han Chen be killed so easily? "


    No surprise, Lu fan is confused. In his opinion, Han Chen should not be killed so easily.


    Although Mo Wanzhong killed Han Chen with the help of the Buddhist seal, she knew that Han Chen had a black and yellow body. In addition, she knew that Han Chen had been killed. Therefore, she did not believe that Han Chen was really killed.


    "No, master, where is Han Chen?"


    At this time, demon batian reached out and pointed to the distance, and he saw Han Chen''s father appear there.


    Thousands of meters away, Han Chen is in the midst of human and animal demons. He reaches out and grabs two monsters with the power of covering his ears. He takes them into the stone of swallowing the sky, then jumps forward and disappears.


    Wu Huanglu fan is the first to rush to the chaos of people, animals and demons. His eyes are cold and he is not angry.


    "Master, Han Chen has captured two people. What does he want to do?" Alert to look around, the animal emperor exterminates the fierce voice way.


    "He was afraid of the strength of the demons and monsters. Now that he grabs two, he just wants to know more about them and find out their weaknesses."


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The absolute strength is on our side. He can do nothing for us."


    On the surface, although his clothes look scornful, Lu Fan''s heart is not calm for a long time. Han Chen can destroy his world of all souls with the help of space artifact, which makes him very upset, but he has nothing to do.


    All along, he regarded Han Chen as the most powerful opponent.


    Now it seems that Han Chen''s opponent is worthy of its name. No one can compare with him in the three circles.


    And said that Han Chen Ben Zun captured two people beast demon demon to escape back to swallow the sky stone, intending to study carefully, and then look for their weakness.


    But when he came back, xuangui, Zhuo, meteor, Huoli, Hanjian, Jiansheng, and even shitianqu and undead Shamu all looked up to him and worshipped him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Cough, are you all right?" His face looked at everyone calmly. Han Chen asked calmly.


    "Master, you are my idol!"


    "Han Chen, I haven''t admired anyone in my life, but you really make me look at you this time!"


    "Yes, when you enter the space artifact of the wizard emperor, you can kill them without bloodshed. You can walk among hundreds of thousands of experts with your own strength, without any damage. I''m glad you are a friend, not an enemy. Otherwise, the Xuanwu land will be ruined."


    ¡­¡­


    In public praise, Han Chen is a little embarrassed.


    With a smile, Han Chen reached out and motioned for the crowd to be quiet. Then he said in a loud voice, "OK, I''m not as divine as you say. I''m just doing what I should do. But now you should believe me? "


    "Hey, boss, I know you never do anything that you are not sure about. We all believe in you!" Grinning at Han Chen, immortal shaman Lang said.


    "Hai Huang, what are you doing with two monsters coming in?" His face looked suspiciously at the two people, beasts and demons who were imprisoned on the ground. The sea god Xuan GUI was very strange.


    "You have seen the strength of these people, beasts and demons. They have almost all the advantages of human beings, demons, demons and orcs. Their defense is extremely high and their attacks are incomparable. Ordinary attacks do not pose any threat to them. If we want to deal with them, we must try to find their weaknesses."


    Looking at the two men with calm eyes, Han Chen has an ordinary sword in his hand.


    Under his control, the sword turned into a startling goose and killed one of them as fast as lightning.However, what surprised people was that with Han Chen''s cultivation, when the sword stabbed the demon, it was like hitting the metal, and it was directly broken into three parts.


    On the other hand, he only stepped back three steps away. In addition, he didn''t get any damage.


    "Tut Tut, this defense is too changeable!" Take a breath of cool air and crack the sky.


    "That''s why Lu fan has only 10000 people, beasts and demons, but dare to challenge us. These people, animals, demons and demons can be used as 100. He now has 9000 people, beasts and demons, which is equivalent to 900000 combat effectiveness. In addition, he had 400000 demons, demon clans and orcs under his command, which together are equivalent to 1.3 million fighting capacity, but we are only about 1.2 million now. So, if we really want to fight, we have no advantage. "


    "In that case, headmaster, what''s your next plan?"


    "That''s why I''ve got these two orcs back, and I want to understand their weaknesses through them. Meteor, Firebolt, your next major task is to study these two monsters. I will give you three days. After three days, I hope you can give me the weakness of these monsters. Can you do it? " Looking at the Firebolt and meteor full of expectation, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "Don''t worry, headmaster, there is no problem. Let''s go to study the monster now." Promise, fire bolt promised.


    Immediately, he and meteor grabbed the two men and the demon left.


    Because at present, we have not found the weakness of human, beast and demon demon, so Han Chen is not trapped in the Sorcerer''s encirclement.


    Of course, although trapped in the siege, Han Chen couldn''t stop Han Chen from leaving. He used the art of invisibility, disappeared quietly and went straight back to the hinterland of Xuanwu.


    Today, the pattern of the Xuanwu mainland is very clear. In addition to their own strength, they are the witch clan. Since this period of time, they have swept the world and killed innocent people.


    Because a period of time ago injured, Han Chen has never had a chance to take care of the Han family.


    Now that he has time, he wants to go back to the Han family to have a look. The most important thing is to know whether the Han family has been bloodwashed by the witch clan. After all, his relatives are in the Han family.


    Wu Huanglu fan had been injured and wanted to blood wash the Han family. After all, the Han family was the only life gate of Han Chen. However, the defense array of the Han family was so powerful that it could not be broken. Finally, Lu Fan failed.


    Even so, Lu Fan didn''t give up. When he returned to the sorcerer clan, he gathered all the good men who could array under his command, and then let the beast God mieba lead these people to attack the Han family again.


    In any case, Han Jiachen''s intention to control Han''s family is very simple, so as long as his intention to control Han Jiachen is very simple.


    When the Han family saw that the guard array around them was still like a candle in the wind and could be destroyed at any time, they were like ants on a hot pot. They were so anxious that they didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, they could ask for help through the space transmission array set up by the Han family. However, the rest of the array bases were destroyed, and they would not dare to kill them from the space transmission array.


    "Father, it seems that all the people from the sorcerer clan are array masters. I''m afraid our guard array won''t last long. What should we do now?" Frowning, Han Wu anxiously looks at Han Zhen and asks for help.


    "It seems that the witch clan is determined to catch us this time. Chen''er and Jian''er must be in trouble, otherwise they will come to support us. But no matter what, we can''t fall into the hands of the sorcerer, otherwise Chen ER and Jian Er will not be able to fight them wholeheartedly. "


    In the face of big right and wrong, Han Zhen is quite rational.


    "So, father, what shall we do?"


    "No, we''re going to get into the teleportation array."


    "But the exit of the teleport array has been destroyed."


    "I know, but Yueyue also said that even if the exit of the space transmission array is damaged, we can go out. It''s just that there is a risk that we may fall into the space-time tunnel and never get out. What''s more, the location is uncertain. But no matter what, even if it''s death, we''d better fall into the hands of the witch clan. Xiaowu, you should know what I mean


    He nodded his head and looked at his death as if he were returning home: "father, you don''t have to say any more. I know what to do. You can rest assured that there is no coward in our Han family. Even if we die, we will never fall into the hands of the witch clan. At the critical moment, I know what to do. "


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    He patted Han Wu on the shoulder, and Han Zhen walked out in a big stride.


    Mieba is the leader of these people. Seeing that the guard array is about to break, mieba is very happy and excited.


    Now seeing Han Zhen come out from the Han family and look at himself across the array, mieba sarcastically says, "are you Han Chen''s grandfather? Old man, don''t think I can''t do anything to you if you hide in it. Soon, I want you to be our dead souls under the knife! "


    "Mieba, don''t you forget how your Orc ancestor huangba died?" Not surprised, Han Zhen joked.Referring to the beast ancestor huangba, mieba''s face was stunned. Then he glared at Han Zhen with a black face and said coldly, "Han Zhen, what do you mean?"


    "I just want to tell you that the ancestors of the orcs were killed by the sorcerers. Now, you are still working for the sorcerers, and you have completely forgotten the hatred of extermination. What a pity!"


    "Well, what do you know?"


    "Of course I don''t understand, but I know that you are walking corpses and puppets. You will never come out of the world except to work for Wu Huanglu fan. In Lu Fan''s eyes, you are just a dog! " Sarcastic, Han Zhen sarcastically said, black eyes are full of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    "Old man, you dare to call me a dog. I''ll cut off your head with my own hands after the array is broken!" His face was ferocious, and mieba was furious and murderous.


    In fact, he knew that what Han Zhen said was true. He wanted to change the current situation. However, he had no freedom, let alone change the status quo, when he was controlled by Wu Huanglu fan with poisonous insects.


    "Poof..."


    With the cooperation of many array masters, the guard array can''t bear its weight. It''s like a torn paper, and it''s broken directly.


    Ecstatic, the beast God mieba, who was holding a breath in his heart, killed him first.


    As said before, he wants to vent his anger on Han Zhen. Only in this way can he relieve his hatred.


    Everything is expected, but when facing the killing, Han Zhen still feels heartbroken. After all, it is not easy for the Han family to have the present family property.


    Looking at the ferocious killing of the beast God, Han Zhen has no choice but to be brave and brave.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before that, Han Zhen had ordered Han Wu to lead a part of the Han family''s children to escape through the space transmission array, and the remaining people were all dead men, and they were ready to die.


    "Why, the Han family? Why are there fewer than a hundred? " After he really killed him, he realized that the number of the Han family was not right. Mieba asked angrily.


    "You don''t think we Han people are waiting for you to kill them? They left long ago! Besides, mieba, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you kill any one of my Han family today, you will pay the price of bleeding in the future. Han Chen and Han Jian will not spare you! " Lengleng looks at mieba. Han Zhen is arrogant. He is proud of Han Jian and Han Chen.


    On the other side, mieba can''t help shivering when he hears Han Chen''s name.


    It must be admitted that Han Chen is his nightmare. If one day Han Chen really finds his own account, there is only one way to die.


    However, if we don''t kill all the Han family now, it will be against the order of the wizard emperor. I''m afraid it will be faster to die.


    After realizing this, Mie BA was so bold that he killed the North Korea and South Korea.


    Mieba is the top level cultivation of level 10 monster, which is much better than Han Zhen''s martial saint. In addition, his heart is full of hatred, so he fell into a one-sided situation at the beginning of the battle. Han Zhen is not the opponent of mieba at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    After more than ten moves, Han Zhen was stabbed in the abdomen by the sword in mieba''s hand. He was paralyzed and vomited blood essence, as if he had lost the ability to fight again.


    "Compared with Han Chen, you are much worse as a grandfather, too weak!"


    Put the silver long sword on Han Zhen''s neck, and mieba can cut off his head at any time.


    "Admit gambling and admit defeat. I have fallen into your hands. There is nothing to say. Kill me!"


    "Kill you? Ha ha, Han Zhen, do you think too much? You are Han Chen''s grandfather, and your value of living is much higher than that of your death. Moreover, our Lich emperor has already ordered that anyone can die, but you and Han Wu can''t die. "


    "Mieba, what do you want to do?"


    "You don''t know what I want to do? You said that the two armies were at war. If Han Chen saw you fall into our hands, what would he do? Does he dare to fight us? " Ferocious laugh, mieba arrogant way, complacent.


    "A dog is always a dog. Even if it is dressed in a human skin, it still can''t change the nature of a dog." He glared at mieba fiercely. Han Zhen sarcastically said that he only wanted to die now.


    "Ah ah..."


    He pulled out his sword and stabbed it into Han Zhen''s palm again, which made Han Zhen cry bitterly.


    "You say it again? I''ve been ordered not to kill you, but I can make your life worse than death


    He was full of evil Qi and mieba kept twisting the handle of his sword, which made Han Zhen extremely miserable. He even had a cold sweat about the size of a bean on his forehead, and his teeth rattled.


    In addition to Han Zhen and 100 dead men, the rest of the Han family fled through the space transmission array under the leadership of Han Wu.


    After the array broke, under the leadership of mieba, it was only a moment before and after. Except Han Zhen, all the dead men left voluntarily by the Han family died on the spot.


    When the killing is exhausted, mieba kicks Han Zhen''s feet, and he wants to take him back to the witch clan.


    But this is when the four women, such as Yue, Lin Xiaoxue, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu, appear outside the Han''s house. Seeing that the array has been broken and all the buildings of the Han family have been burned by fire, and Han Zhen is covered with blood. They are furious when they are insulted by several killers.


    "It''s killing tyrants!"


    "The guard array has been broken. Grandfather Han Zhen falls into the hands of the beast God mieba. The rest of the people..."


    "No matter, I''ll kill them!"


    Xuehuang is very angry. She jumps up and turns into a flame. All the experts of Chaowu clan kill her."Why


    Just ready to leave, suddenly feel four strong breath, mieba began to be alert, frown.


    "No, it''s xuehuang!"


    If there were only Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, mieba might not have paid attention to him. However, when he saw xuehuang, mieba''s face changed greatly. He knew that xuehuang''s cultivation was comparable to that of demon batian and demon Wanzhong, which was beyond his ability.


    Immediately, mieba was almost subconscious reaction. He firmly grasped Han Zhen who was about to die with one hand in his hand and looked at xuehuang with vigilance.


    "Mieba, how dare you kill innocent people in the Han family. If you are smart, let him go quickly, or I will make you worse than death! " Her face is ferocious, and her eyes exude a strong evil spirit, which makes people tremble.


    "You think I''m stupid! Xuehuang, if you don''t want Han Zhen to die in my hands, get out of my way as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    Dare not fight with it, mieba is quite calm and threatens xuehuang with Han Zhen.


    "Do you want to leave today? I think you are a fool


    She was furious, but xuehuang didn''t care about the others. Her face was fierce and she directly killed all the experts of the witch clan.


    "Poof..."


    But at this time, under the control of mieba, Han Zhen, who had only one breath left, was beaten hard by him again and spat out a mouthful of blood again. His life and death were unknown.


    "Mieba, you!"


    "What? You don''t think I''m kidding you, do you? If you dare to continue to kill, I don''t mind cutting off Han Zhen''s head! " Jokingly looking at xuehuang, mieba has no fear.


    As long as Han Zhen is in the hand, he doesn''t worry about how xuehuang dares to deal with himself.


    "Xuehuang, don''t be impulsive


    Nine tail snow fox, Lin Xiaoxue, such as the moon three people hurriedly came to the blood Huang to pull her, motioned her not to act impulsively.


    Then, Lin Xiaoxue looked at mieba with cold eyes and asked, "mieba, are you doing all this here?"


    "So what?"


    "You should know what it costs to do so!"


    "Ha ha, I''m no different from dead, so don''t try to threaten me. I''m not afraid of anything!" Swearing and swearing, mieba is ferocious and looks at death like home.


    "Come on, what do you want? You should know, we are here, you can''t take him away! "


    "I''d like to see what you''ve done to me? Anyway, I must take him away today! " He is invincible and powerful, and does not give in to his words.


    "You


    Seeing Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and xuehuang angry, Jiuwei Xuehu, who has not spoken for a long time, stood up and said: "mieba, do you really think you can take him away?"


    "You should be the Nine Tailed snow fox? What a show


    She stares at Jiuwei snow fox, and mieba laughs obstinately. Then she continues: "as long as you still care about Han Zhen''s life and death, I can take him away. You''d better not provoke me and think that I dare not kill him. There is nothing I dare not do now


    "Is it?"


    "Of course..."


    Before he finished, mieba''s eyes straightened and his eyes became empty. He just looked at Jiuwei snow fox without any unnecessary expression on his face.


    Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and xuehuang don''t understand what''s going on, but they see nine tailed snow foxes walking towards mieba in a murderous manner.


    Aware of the bad news, the beast God mieba was reminded in a loud voice, but mieba was indifferent, as if he had not heard of it, and there was no response.


    "Flattering! I see. She used a trick! Mieba is now under the control of her enchantment! "


    All of a sudden, xuehuang suddenly realized, blurted out, extremely excited.


    "Mei Shu..."


    After blood Huang said, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue immediately relieved.


    Rao is so, they did not start the action, now the most important thing is to rescue Han Zhen.


    The voice is late then fast, and nine tail snow fox has come to mieba, and with the power of covering his ears, he slaps mieba fiercely, and lightly draws Han Zhen out.


    "Poof..."


    Deep in Mei Shu, mieba completely lost himself, but after being hit by nine tail snow fox, he immediately woke up.


    "Poof..."


    Pale face vomited a mouthful of blood essence, mieba struggled to get up from the ground, angrily looked at nine tail snow fox, and was about to crack.


    "Nine tail snow fox, you dare to play tricks on me


    His hands clenched into fists, and the bones on mieba''s body crackled and crackled, and his whole body was furious, which made people extremely afraid.


    "So what? Mieba, now that I have rescued the man, what is the probability that you can escape next Coldly staring at mieba, Jiuwei Xuehu joked.


    "Don''t rob me, I''ll kill him myself!"


    Don''t wait for exterminating bully''s response, xuehuang kills the past first.In her eyes, mieba is a prey. Now that there is no threat, she can kill mieba at any time.


    Without a handle, mieba knows that the next thing is more or less ominous. The fourth daughter of xuehuang will never forgive herself.


    Immediately, where did he dare to hesitate? Before xuehuang rushed over, he directly ordered the nearly 100 masters under his command to kill Lin Xiaoxue''s four women.


    If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win.


    Now the only thing he can do is to work hard. Maybe there is still a chance of survival. After all, there are only four of them.


    Xuehuang locks in mieba. As for Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiuwei Xuehu, they show the true qualities of the killers. Under their absolute attack, all the Wuzu masters can''t resist and retreat.


    Lin Xiaoxue has an attack magic weapon, wanmie bronze mirror, such as the moon has an attack magic weapon to destroy the heart of Buddha beads. Although Jiuwei snow fox has no artifact, her enchantment and invisibility skills combined with her unique talent are enough to kill those sorcerers without any pressure.


    Before and after that is just a small piece of time. All the sorcerers who came with mieba died miserably on the spot. At the moment, only mieba is left to survive under the attack of xuehuang.


    In fact, with xuehuang''s accomplishments, mieba could have been killed for a long time, but the main reason why he was alive was to let him realize the horror of death, which made him miserable.


    "Don''t kill me. You know, I''m under the control of Wu Huanglu fan. He implanted poisonous insects into my body. There''s no freedom at all. It''s not my intention to bloody wash the Han family..."


    In the end, maiba, who has been abused to pieces, kneels down at the feet of xuehuang and pleads incessantly. There is no tyranny that the beast God should have.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    "Even if I believe that blood washing Han family is not your intention, is it your intention to abuse Han Zhen? Why does he have so many sword wounds? Even the palm of the hand was stabbed by the sword. Kill the bully. You dare say it is not your job. " The eyes cold look at the beast God destroy the hegemony, nine tail snow fox asked, that look at the eyes of the meiba is like looking at a cold body, no expression.


    "I, I......"


    "Nothing to say?"


    "I really don''t want to die. Please forgive me. If I can not die, I can do anything."


    "You have no choice."


    Lazy nonsense, the cruel blood Yufei reached for a move, and immediately a flame turned into a raging dragon and burned it to the extermination of the overlord, and surrounded him directly.


    "Ah..."


    When the seriously injured exterminator is facing the fire attack, he has no spare force to resist, and can only be burned and killed, and the shape and spirit are destroyed.


    "Huhu, fortunately, we came back in time, or Grandpa Han Zhen would fall into the hands of Wu Huanglu fan, sister snow, what should we do next?" Pull Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, such as the moon Jiao didi asked.


    "Grandpa is seriously injured. The most important thing is to heal him. I think we should do Han Chen as soon as possible." She was not surprised, Lin Xiaoxue said calmly.


    "But the world is big, we don''t know where Han Chen is now..."


    "Hee hee, we have a spiritual contract with the master. As long as I have the same space interface, I can know the whereabouts of the master at any time." Mysterious smile, nine tail snow fox proud way.


    "Since then, sister snow fox, Han Chen where are they now?" Hurriedly skimming face full of expectation to look at nine snow fox, such as the moon face moving way.


    "He''s here."


    Talking about blood Yufei, she saw her smile like flowers, eyes excited to look far away, excited.


    Subconscious reaction, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue immediately follow the direction of blood Yufei to see the past, but it is not surprising that a graceful white clothes young man came to resist the wind, elegant and elegant, extraordinary.


    It''s not other people, it''s Han Chen.


    Han Chen came here and saw the four women in Ruyue are quite relieved here. However, he noticed Han Zhen, who was killed and killed, and his smile immediately solidified and his eyebrows were frowned.


    "What is it?"


    "When we came, the beast God exterminated the hegemony and had broken the guard array, and all the people who would stay in Han''s house were killed. They were going to leave with Grandpa, but we stopped it." For example, Lin Xiaoxue carefully said.


    "There are thousands of people in Han family. What about my father?" The sharp look at the eyes, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "I don''t know about this, but they must be alive since they are not here."


    There is no nonsense, Han Chen knows, to find out the facts, only to save grandpa Han Zhen. As long as he wakes up, everything can be made clear.


    Immediately, Han Chen came to Han Zhen and carefully checked it. He confirmed that the injury was not serious, and that all of them were skin and meat injuries.


    Even so, he still put a dead grass into Han Zhen''s mouth, helping him recover as soon as possible.


    "Xueer and yue''er, it seems that it is really thanks to the four of you. I realized that it was not good. So I thought about going back to Han family and didn''t expect something really happened. I can''t imagine that if Grandpa falls into the hands of Wu Huanglu, there will be any consequences, so you can stop everything. " Grateful to see Lin Xiaoxue four women, Han dust dotes.


    "We happen to happen, but you don''t need to thank us. We''re family, aren''t you?" Charming looking at Han dust, such as the moon gentle way.


    "Master, there are thousands of people in the Han family who have no trace. No matter whether they are alive or not, they can never fall into the hands of the witch. We must find them as soon as possible." A serious look at Han dust, nine tail snow fox serious way.


    Nodded, Han Chen agreed: "don''t worry, I will send someone to find their whereabouts."


    And it is said that when a group is killed, the witch emperor Lu who is in the forest of death immediately knows the news, and the death of the insect means the fall of the mob.


    But Lu fan can''t think, who killed the cybernetic?


    You know, those masters led by the anti hegemony are enough to sweep the Han family.


    Frowning, Lu Fan immediately gave an order to the Emperor: "you send someone to Han''s house immediately to investigate who killed the mob."


    "I know the master."


    Heavy emphasis nodded, but Huang Ming did not leave immediately, but curiously looked at Lu Fan carefully asked: "master, they died? Who did it? "


    "If I know who did it, I''ll let you investigate it? But imagine carefully, besides Han Chen, who can kill the despatch? " Murmuring to himself, Lu Fan was confused.


    But soon, he cut the nail and cut the railway: "Han Chen! It must be him! "


    "But master, isn''t Han Chen in the space artifact? We have been in this area! "


    "It''s a detour! Han Chen has 10000 ways to leave. Do you think you can stand him? Don''t forget, he has a reclusive! ""What shall we do now?"


    "Whether it''s Han''s job or not, send someone to investigate what''s going on." A sigh, Lu Fan helpless way.


    "Yes, I know."


    After the king of beasts went down, the demon tyrant came in. Before he got close, he said in a loud voice: "ha ha, the witch emperor, today I want to give you a big gift!"


    Some accidents, but Lu fan knows that it''s not easy for Lu fan to say that it''s a great ceremony from the perspective of demon hegemony.


    Full of expectation, Lu Fan looked at him with a smile and asked, "what kind of ceremony is it?"


    "Wu Huang, do you know this man?" The demon tyrant asked straightforwardly.


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was bruised and fainted, Lu Fan looked at him carefully for a moment, frowned slightly, hesitated and said in a loud voice: "I saw this man for the first time, but it''s a familiar feeling. It''s very similar to Han Jian and Han Chen. Is he Han Wu, Han Chen''s father?"


    "Good eye! Yes, Han Wu, the official Han family, is also the father of Han Chen and Han Jian! "


    "Is that true? Demon, is that true? "


    When he really heard that, Lu fan, who was still calm, was so excited that he didn''t seem to know how to describe his surprise.


    "It''s true, of course. Before that, I have confirmed his identity


    "That''s great. It seems that everything is destined to be free in the dark."


    "Wu Huang, what do you mean by that?" Don''t understand looking at Lu fan, demon tyrant good strange way.


    "Demon batian, you just came back and don''t know. I sent the beast God mieba to lead a group of array experts to attack the Han family. Unexpectedly, mieba''s party was killed. Originally, I thought it was useless to draw water from a bamboo basket, but unexpectedly, you caught Han Wu. Ha ha, I''m so happy today. With Han Wu in hand, I don''t have to worry about Han Chen''s not coming! Anyway, you''ve done a great job today! " Reaching out to pat demon batian''s shoulder, Lu fan is extremely pleased.


    Insincere smile, in this regard, the demon tyrant is very calm, not too excited.


    "Demon batian, you have done meritorious deeds today. Tell me, what do you want? As long as I can give you, I will give you! "


    "This Wu Huang, in fact, what I think in my heart, even if I don''t say it, you should know. "


    Looking at Lu Fan with bitter expression, demon batian is careful and does not break it, but he believes that Lu fan can definitely understand.


    "Do you want me to get rid of the poisonous insects in your mind?"


    Like a smile, Lu Fan''s eyes stare at him fiercely.


    Without speaking, demon Ba Tian took a deep breath, neither confirmed nor denied.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to say, but easy to say. In fact, my request is very simple. As long as you can help me defeat Han Chen and make me the leader of the three realms, I will release you naturally. It''s not only you, such as the demons, the king of beasts, and so on. I will let you go. "


    "Your Majesty, is that true?" Slightly excited, demon tyrant looks forward to the way.


    "You have known me Lu Fan for three or two days. When can I not keep my word? Why don''t you believe me


    "How dare I? Wu Huang, don''t worry. As long as you agree to let us go when you become the Lord of the three realms, I will try my best to help you kill Han Chen. This is my promise to you! " I promise you that the demon will dominate the heaven and throw the earth with a voice.


    "Very good, you take Han Wu down. When he wakes up, you can bring him back." Looking down at Han Wu, Lu fan has a big sleeve and is very indifferent.


    Demon Wanzhong has been waiting outside. When the demon batian came out with her unconscious Han Wu, she stood at the door. Demon batian was curious and said, "Why are you here?"


    He nodded quietly, and the devil didn''t explain anything.


    "Did you hear what the witch emperor said just now?" Looking back at Lu Fan''s direction, the demon tyrant lowered his voice.


    "What? You won''t tell me you believe him? "


    "I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. Do you really think I can''t see through his thoughtfulness?" Understatement, demon tyrant scorn way.


    "Then you look so happy. I can''t stand you!" White demon bully day one eye, demon ten thousand kinds of charming way.


    "Is there any other way? Now you and I are under his control. As long as he is unhappy, we may be killed at any time. There is a saying how to say, the person who knows the current situation is a hero. If we don''t have a chance to burn firewood, we don''t have a chance to stay Mysterious Xi Xi smile, demon tyrant arrogant way.


    "Do you have a way to restore your freedom?" When the eyes are bright, the devil looks forward to it.


    "I have a way out of the control of the witch emperor. As long as he is dead, there will be no master in our mind. At that time, as long as we are not stimulated and keep balance with the insects, will we not be free. What''s more, there''s no one who can drive away the poisonous insects. When the time comes, we''ll find someone to get rid of the super golden silkworm bug in our mind. By then, we will be truly free! "Some excited, but the voice of demon Wan kind trembled slightly: "do you want to kill the witch emperor? Well, if you let him know your mind, he will be the first to kill you. But now that you are under his control, it is impossible to attack him at all! "


    "Of course we can''t do it, but Han Chen can!"


    "What? Are you trying to kill with a knife? " A little startled, when talking about this, the demons finally understood the meaning of demon overlord.


    "It''s the only way. What''s more, Han Chen''s knife is extremely sharp. When we are in it, sometimes we just need to do our hands and feet, and Lu fan will surely die. " In the eyes flash a remnant awn, demon tyrant murderous spirit awe inspiring way.


    "Ginger is really old and spicy. After all, you are still an old fox. Anyway, I believe you, if it''s useful for me, you just need to squeak. "


    "You can''t do it alone. You have to communicate with people you can trust in the demon world. I''ll contact people in my demon realm. I want Lu Fan Shen to be paid by the bottom of the lake without knowing it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    What Lu fan, who thinks he controls the initiative, does not know that he has been secretly calculated by his subordinates.


    In fact, it is not difficult to imagine that the old foxes, such as mowanzhong and yaobatian, could not be subdued by Lu Fan. Now they are just the insects that fear Lu Fan. If they were not controlled by the insects, they would have killed Lu Fan.


    Of course, although Lu fan is young, he is not a fool.


    For him, no matter how the demons and the demon tyrants calculate, he only needs to do one thing, that is, he must abide by his heart and resolutely not drive the poisonous insects out of their bodies.


    As long as this is done, no matter how the devil Wanzhong and demon batian calculate, they are difficult to let go. Han Zhen is not dead. Under the attack of mieba, he is only seriously injured.


    Fortunately, there is undead spirit grass, and after only one night''s rest, he will recover completely, as if he had never been injured.


    "Grandfather, my father and the Han family? What''s going on? " To be frank, Han Chen is very strange and wants to find out what is going on.


    "They''ve all entered the teleportation matrix..." Simply said what happened before, Han Zhen was filled with emotion.


    Originally, he thought he would die, but he was saved by Lin Xiaoxue''s four girls. All the dead men who stayed with him were killed, which made him very self reproach.


    "So you don''t know where they went, father?"


    "As you know, the space transmission array was destroyed. After the mieba broke the guard array, I asked Han Wu to lead the people of the Han family to leave directly. As long as I left the Han family, there was a chance of life. But as for where they are, I really don''t know. "


    Seeing this, Ruyue, standing quietly aside, said in a loud voice: "the exit of the array has been destroyed, which is the same as we were in the demon world. They may enter the space-time tunnel or appear in any place in the Xuanwu continent, but we don''t know exactly where they are."


    "So it''s not easy to find them." With a sigh, Han Chen is quite helpless and extremely distressed. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    However, at this time, the sea god xuangui sent out to search for Han Wu finally came back. They brought back four or five hundred people, all from the Han family.


    "Hai Huang, don''t worry. The people I sent out found some people from the Han family and brought them back." The facial expression moves to look at Han Chen, Xuan turtle excited way.


    "What? Great His face was overjoyed, and Han Chen immediately came to those people.


    However, after a careful search, he did not see his father Han Wu, and even asked these people they did not know, which made Han Chen a little lost.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. They may appear in any place on the Xuanwu continent. It''s only time to return to Han''s home, but they will certainly come back." Take Han Chen''s arm, such as the moon soft voice comfort way.


    See Han Chen such a pair of appearance, she is very distressed, very uncomfortable.


    After being bloodied, the Han family was in a mess. As the largest family in the Xuanwu continent, they could not be reduced to this place.


    So for a period of time, Han Chen stayed in the Han family to do everything, and was also trying to find information about his father, Han Wu, and the rest of his family.


    Half a month later, Han Chen gets the exact news from the sea god xuangui. The shadowless ghost king is killed, and his father Han Wu is captured by the demon batian. His life and death are unknown.


    "What? Xuangui, are you sure the news is true? My father, he was really caught in the Lich clan by the demon tyrant? " Shocked, Han Chen''s face turned pale and angry.


    "I''ve confirmed it again and again before, and now it''s basically certain that it''s true. Your father''s was indeed captured by the Lich tyrant. " A sympathetic look at Han Chen, xuangui confirms.


    "In terms of the relationship between us and the witch clan, it must be very dangerous for our father to fall into their hands. Xiaochen, we must find a way to rescue him. " With red eyes, Han Jian looks indignant and looks at Han Chen, burning with anxiety.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. I think my father''s situation is much safer than we thought." Looking up at Han Jian, Han Chen said calmly.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Do you think, why do the sorcerers want to blood wash our Han family? Isn''t it just to catch them and threaten us? So before we meet the witch clan, no matter what, Lu fan will not let his father die. "


    He was still restless, but after hearing Han Chen say this, Han Jian calmed down. Rao was so worried that he said: "even so, we must find a way to save our father. At the beginning, he had been devastated in the demon world, and now he has fallen into the hands of the sorcerer. Even if he does not die, his present situation is absolutely not optimistic. "


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will try my best to rescue him." He patted Han Jian on the shoulder, and Han Chen vowed.


    Having said that, Han Chen understood in his heart that it was difficult to reach heaven if he wanted to save Han Wu.


    After all, it was not easy to capture him to the witch clan. Lu Fan was absolutely impossible to let him escape easily.Moreover, the witch is good at controlling the insects. If they control Han Wu with the insects, they will be controlled even if they save him.


    Anyway, since it happened, it was only to face.


    At a moment, Han Chen gathered a group of core experts such as sword Saint invincible, xuangui, meteor and Han Jian to discuss how to act next.


    "You, even if I don''t think it is clear that Lu fan has made clear his intention, he wants to threaten me by my father so as to achieve the goal of unity and three kingdoms. I don''t know what you think. You can say it. " Looking at the people calmly, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Now, I think, we must discuss a constructive response. What should we do if Lu really threatened us with your father? " Looking at Han Chen carefully, the Sanxian meteor asked directly.


    This is almost inevitable to happen, and Lu Fan''s purpose of grasping Han Wu.


    Staring at meteors, Han Chen has been suffering from this problem.


    After a brief silence, he deeply inhaled: "Lu fan is the main player to deal with me. If we fight, he really threatens me with my father. I suggest that you should take the tortoise and meteor as the leader, and don''t disturb the position, let alone be involved in my personal life and death!"


    "What about that? You are the emperor of our royal palace. If you have a three long and two short, what should I do? What should Xuanwu mainland do? " Uneasy looking at Han dust, the tortoise is afraid of the way.


    "The tortoise is right. We must go forward and retreat with life and death." The meteor is not willing to give up Han Chen.


    Seeing this, Han Chen sighed gently, then waved and said, "I know your heart, but if you do, you will be trapped by the witch emperor. And you don''t have to think too much, anyway, I won''t die. Have you forgotten that I didn''t enter the world of spirits before? You all thought I would die, but it turned out? "


    "This..."


    "Rest assured that in this world, the people who can kill me have not appeared, so Lu fan is good for those who think carefully and deal with the general people. If you want to deal with me, you can talk about dreams!"


    Back to hand, Han dust eyes show a look of disdain, completely did not put the witch emperor Lu Fan in the eyes.


    Just as Han Chen was talking hot, the blood Jiao of the sea god rushed in, looking anxiously at Han Chen and said, "the emperor of the sea, just got the news from the witch people, they told you to rush over in a month, otherwise, your father..."


    "What should come will come after all, and no one can hide!"


    He was not surprised. Even if the blood Jiao didn''t say it, Han dust could guess what Lu Fan wanted to say.


    At a moment, Han Chen looked at the humanity: "everyone heard it. Prepare for it. One day later, we set out to go to the witch. For us, this war should be the final one! "


    "Yes."


    In the heart, there was a breath of evil, so when ordered, all of them shared common hatred and indignation.


    Wu people, when they learned that Han Chen was on the way to come, Lu Fan was complacent and ambitious.


    Because Han Wu is in his hands, he has made great efforts this time. He knows that Han Chen is a very filial person. He can not be indifferent under the premise that his father is under control.


    "Wu Huang, this war is related to the whole Xuanwu mainland. Do you think Han dust will be affected by Han Wu?" Suspicious looking at the smiling Lu fan, magic million enchanting road.


    "I don''t know anyone else, but Han Chen, he will definitely care about Han Wu''s life and death. I think he was in the sea and the devil world alone in order to save Han Zhen. He died in nine years. Later, he also wasted a lot of effort to save Han Wu. In his heart, relatives occupy a very important position, as long as I firmly hold Han Wu in the hands, then even if I let him die, he will never dare to brush the wind. "


    Purple double pupil flash a bit of fierce evil spirit, Lu Fan extremely is sure to deal with Han dust.


    "The most feared thing about Xuanwu mainland is Han Chen. As long as there is no threat from Han dust, the rest of us can ignore it." Seeing Lu fan, demon bully agrees with the heaven.


    The two men, Sanxian meteor and Firebolt, have been studying the weakness of the monster. Han Chen gave them three days of death order.


    However, the monster monster has no weakness at all, and is forced to extend the research time.


    Fortunately, the meteor and the Firebolt did not disappoint Han Chen. After the research for this period of time, they finally found the fatal weakness of the monster.


    "The Lord, the human beast demon has reached the ultimate level of defense, but it is not without weakness, but it is difficult to find it. After our research during this period, we found that the monster brought the advantages of four species to the extreme, but the weakness was exposed The two men were excited by the meteor and the Firebolt.


    After this period of research, they are not disappointed to find the weakness of the beholder.


    The words of meteor and Firebolt made Han dust come to the interest, and immediately his face moved: "listen to it, what are the weaknesses of these monsters?""In fact, it''s very simple. These monsters are invulnerable to all kinds of poisons and are invulnerable, but they are afraid of fire."


    "What? You say they are afraid of fire? "


    Surprised, Han Chen is very surprised. It''s hard to imagine that the sharp sword can''t hurt them, but the ordinary flame can make them feel the threat of death. It''s unbelievable.


    "Yes, we''ve done tests. Once they touch a fire, they will be burned from the inside out. Later, we tried it carefully. The blood of human, animal and demon was easy to burn, which is why they could be burned to death


    "Fire What a surprise! They are afraid of fire Taking a deep breath, Han Chen felt incomparable.


    But in any case, they found a way to deal with monsters.


    In this way, no matter how powerful the demons are, they will not be afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    The two armies are facing each other, and the masters of both sides will inevitably confront each other again.


    This will be the last battle between the Xuanwu land headed by Han Chen and the witch clan led by Wu Huanglu fan. Who will be the master of the Xuanwu continent? It will also emerge in this war.


    There are nearly two million experts on both sides. Their appearance directly crushed the dead forest into a wild plain.


    The wind, thunder, thunder, lightning and thunder are all around us.


    In this war, countless lives will be doomed to fall.


    "Han Chen, it seems that you still care about your father. You should know that you can''t have an affair now!" Standing in the air, Lu Fan looks at Han Chen with evil in his eyes.


    "Where is my father?"


    Squinting, Han Chen''s face is indifferent, very cold, without any extra look.


    "He''s in my hands, but you should know that I can''t let him go easily!"


    "Make a offer. What do you want?"


    Since he dares to come, Han Chen is ready.


    Although Lu fan has not yet opened his mouth, he knows that the next offer will definitely embarrass him. He tries to persuade himself to accept everything.


    "It''s very simple. One life is worth one life." It is concise and comprehensive, and Lu fan is able to say it.


    "How is one life worth one life?"


    "Han Wu is now controlled by my poisonous insects. If I want to let him go, you must be controlled by my insects instead of him. This is the only choice you can save him. If you can''t do it, he''ll die! "


    "What? Lu fan, do you want to be shameless


    Lu Fan''s shameless request made the undead sand devil and others furious, and immediately denounced them and hated them incomparably.


    "Han Chen, don''t be fooled. If you are controlled by poisonous insects, we will be finished in Xuanwu land!"


    Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, two women, one left and one right, are holding Han Chen''s arms tightly. They are very nervous, as they vow not to let him leave.


    Not only the moon and Lin Xiaoxue, but also meteor, xuangui, Jiansheng Wudi and others also expressed serious protest against it. Everyone knows what will happen if Han Chen is controlled. Therefore, people swear to death that this tragedy will not happen.


    Han Chen, on the other hand, has an ugly look on his face, but he has never made a statement.


    No one knew what was on his mind.


    On the other side, seeing Han Chen struggling, Lu Fan laughs triumphantly. He enjoys this feeling and makes people''s blood boil.


    See Han Chen did not make a choice, at this time, Lu Fan reached for a grab, immediately not far away by the demon batian control of Han Wu was his one handed grasp up.


    His eyes are empty and his eyes are expressionless. Han Wu, who is controlled by Gu insects, has no fear. He doesn''t even know what happened at the moment.


    "Han Chen, I advise you to order an attack. I''ll kill him right now, and then we''ll have a fight in a fair way!"


    Deliberately teasing Han Chen, Lu fan puts on a look of indifference, as if eager to kill Han Wu.


    Under Lu Fan''s repeated provocations, Han Chen gently pushes away Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, and gives them a calm look, indicating that they should not worry.


    Then, Han Chen stepped forward and calmly looked at Lu Fan and said, "I can agree with your conditions, but the premise is that you must first drive away the poisonous insects in my father''s body."


    "Did I hear you right? Are you willing to sacrifice yourself? "


    "He is my father. He raised me. Without him, how could there be Han Chen in the world. Lu fan, isn''t that what you think? I dare to die. Don''t you dare to kill me


    "Ha ha, he''s really a filial son! I can do as you say, but you''d better not play games with me, otherwise, I will kill him in front of the people in the world


    With this sentence thrown down, Lu Fan slapped Han Wu on the chest in public. Suddenly, he saw a black nail sized insect coming out of his nose, covered with blood.


    As the poisonous insects are forced out, Han Wu, who is carried by Lu Fan in one hand, vomites blood and his eyes gradually recover their due clarity.


    He wakes up!


    The two armies face each other, and they are caught by Wu Huanglu fan with one hand. Han Chen stands opposite. Soon, Han Wu realizes something.


    Immediately, Han Wu red eyes and roared: "dust son, don''t compromise for me, you are the world, you should take the overall situation as the most important. I would rather die if I were to lose the basaltic continent. "


    Throw down this sentence, Han Wu in order to show his own determination, when even want to commit suicide.


    Fortunately, Lu fan is aware of his idea in advance and shakes his hands to knock him unconscious.


    "I''ve done it, Han Chen. It''s up to you. This is a super jincangu. If you don''t want Han Wu to die, swallow it. What''s more, show me your xuanhuang part, and let me watch him. I don''t want you to play games with me in this link. "


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Fan flicks his finger, and suddenly a super golden silkworm bug, Chaohan dust, flies past.In full view of the public, Han Chen takes the super jincangu in his hand, and at the same time displays the xuanhuang part according to his words, and then makes a gesture to swallow the super jincangu.


    "Han Chen, don''t


    "Sea emperor, don''t be fooled!"


    "Master, you can''t!"


    "Master, this is Lu Fan''s treacherous trick. Don''t let him succeed!"


    Ignored, Han Chen exerts a powerful destructive force on his body, forcing the people behind him to be unable to approach.


    At the moment, he stares at Lu Fan with sharp eyes and asks, "I can do as you say, but in front of the people in the world, I hope you can do what you say and let my father go at the first time. Otherwise, even if you unify the three realms, you will be absolutely despised by others!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m Lu Fan. As long as you swallow the super golden silkworm bug, I''ll release your father immediately, or heaven will strike a thunderbolt!"


    "Good!"


    Immediately, before everyone could react, Han Chen put the creeping super golden silkworm into the entrance, then closed his eyes slightly and allowed the insects to invade his mind.


    Seeing this scene, the people behind Han Chen completely collapsed. They couldn''t believe that Han Chen was so irrational that he was bewitched by Lu Fan''s three words and two sentences. It was really unexpected.


    Wu Huanglu fan, demon batian and other people are unprecedented surprise, especially Wu Huang Lu fan, see his face moving, almost all blood boiling.


    For a long time, he regarded Han Chen as the biggest obstacle to unify the three realms. He had been trying to kill him for many years, but Han Chen was so powerful that he never realized his wish.


    But Lu Fan didn''t expect, and now only with a small Han Wu on the control of Lu Fan bloodlessly, this is what he did not expect.


    Excited incomparably, but Lu Fan did not lose his mind, even if Han Chen and his Xuan Huang Fen Shen were all here, he was still worried about cheating.


    For the first time, he tried to control the super jincangu in Han Chen''s mind and ordered the super jincangu to kill xuanhuang Fenshen, that is to say, let them kill each other.


    "Haha, next let you see a good play!"


    Seeing that the sea god xuangui, Jiansheng Wudi, Sanxian meteor, Huoli and others were still in shock and didn''t recover, Lu Fan burst out laughing and gave orders directly.


    In a flash, Han Chen''s original master swung his death sword and killed him without hesitation.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the sharp sword awn, xuanhuang''s head was cut off directly, and the blood gushed like a flood.


    This scene made the people who were still in shock even more scared. They saw the despair in the eyes of Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. They never expected this kind of thing to happen.


    Han Chen


    Originally, he suspected that Han Chen was deceiving. But when he saw that Han Chen, who was controlled by the poisonous insects, could even get rid of his Xuan Huang Fen, Lu Fan finally believed it.


    In the face of nearly two million experts, he did not dare to break his promise. He reached out and threw the faint black tortoise of Han Wu Dynasty directly.


    Then he said haughtily, "I Lu fan is a man of his word. You all have to bear witness to what I promised Han Chen before, and now I have done it. What''s more, Han Chen is now under the control of my super jincangu. He has become my man. Your strength in the Xuanwu mainland has been exhausted. If you lose your submission to me, I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, there is only one way to die today! "


    In the face of Lu Fan''s deterrence, xuangui and meteor two people stand out, before this, Han Chen has entrusted the event to them.


    Now the tragedy has happened, the two super strong of them should take the responsibility, at least can''t let the witch clan succeed and easily annex the Xuanwu continent.


    "Lu fan, as long as I''m here, you don''t want to be reckless in Xuanwu. If you want to conquer the basaltic land, you have to ask me whether we agree with the emperor hall first Red eyes, xuangui steel teeth clenched way.


    As the sea god of Haihuang palace, he has enjoyed cooperation with Han Chen over the years, and is also full of gratitude and awe for Han Chen.


    Now Han Chen encounters an accident, and xuangui is dying of pain. He is always gentle and calm. At the moment, his heart is full of hatred, and he would like to kill the Wu Emperor Lu Fan.


    "Xuangui is right. We have no cowards in Tiandi gate and the alliance of killing demons and demons. If we want to unify the Xuanwu continent, we must trample on our corpses!" He swore that he would cut off the railway with a meteor and look at death as if he were dead.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would not be afraid to die. To tell you the truth, in my eyes, you are just a group of soldiers and crabs, and the only person I really fear is Han Chen. Now Han Chen has been controlled by me. You want to fight against my witch clan. It''s crazy. Of course, I don''t have the desire to fight with you. What kind of scene would it be if Han Chen fought with you? Ha ha... "


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Fan gave Han Chen an order to charge in front of him, and directly killed all the masters of the Hai Huang palace and Tiandi gate as well as the demon killing alliance.


    If it is to fight with the people of the witch clan, xuehuang and split Tianbi can all go out regardless of life or death.But under the eyes of Han Chen, for a time, people do not know what to do, after all, Han Chen was their people, but now let them fight with each other, they really can''t do it.


    "Master xuangui, what should we do if the sea emperor really kills us?"


    Anxiously looking at the sea god Xuan GUI, the blood Jiao''s face looks very ugly, anxious, very restless.


    No answer was given.


    In fact, xuangui is the same as Xuejiao and other people at the moment. He doesn''t know how to face Han Chen.


    Rao is so, xuangui heart there is a last glimmer of hope, he believes, Han Chen has never been a rash person.


    Since he dares to sacrifice himself to save Han Wu, it shows that he has already thought of a perfect plan. Next, there should be a scene to turn things around. He hopes to see a miracle happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    Under the command of Wu Huang Lu fan, Han Chen stands still in the same place, indifferent, and has the meaning of pestle.


    This makes Wu Huanglu fan standing in the air startled. He doesn''t understand what is going on, but his instinct tells him that he has lost control of Han Chen.


    Even so, Lu fan is not reconciled. You know, he saw Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fen body killed, and the super golden silkworm insect really entered his body. But why can he disobey his own orders now?


    In order to find out what''s going on, Lu Fan orders again. However, Han Chen returns him with only a scornful smile, which seems to care nothing about the so-called Gu insects.


    "How could that happen? Han Chen, you want to die! "


    Furious, Lu fan controls the insects and kills Han Chen directly.


    The super jincangu is still under control, so the next moment, Han Chen is paralyzed. The insect has devoured his soul and soul, and Han Chen is completely killed.


    Although Han Chen is killed easily, Lu fan is not surprised. Instead, he stares at Han Chen''s body. He feels that Han Chen is not dead.


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others felt very uneasy when they saw Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen being killed. Now they see that his father has been killed by super jincangu. They immediately collapse and crouch on the ground and scream bitterly. They can''t accept this fact.


    However, in sharp contrast to the collapse of Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, xuangui, meteor and Jiansheng Wudi have never been calm down before. They all squint and look at everything without fear. They seem to see the clue.


    Sure enough, just at this time, a young man with elegant style appeared out of thin air. No one else. It''s Han Chen.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Didn''t he get killed? Why is there another one? "


    Seeing another Han Chen appear safe and sound in front of his eyes, the animal emperor is completely muddled, stupefied.


    "We were cheated!" Gently sighed a sigh, the devil thousands of helpless way.


    "Cheated? What''s going on? Isn''t Han Chen''s father dead? "


    With a squint at the emperor, the demon tyrant scoffed: "as far as your IQ is concerned, you really don''t know how to become the animal emperor. The fact is that Han Chen has more than one body. What just died was not benzun, but another part of him."


    "This..."


    And say that Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others collapse, but no one thought that the next moment, Han Chen''s real God came out, which made them ecstatic.


    For them, it is a double day of sadness and joy, and they are in two extremes.


    A moment ago, they were almost desperate, but now they are full of hope, because Han Chen is not dead, only xuanhuang''s body is dead.


    "Han Chen, you dare to cheat me!"


    Like a fierce beast with crazy hair, Lu Fan looks ferocious at Han Chen, and his purple eyes reveal a sinister evil spirit, which makes people shudder.


    "So what? In fact, I didn''t cheat you. You were just deceived by the arrogant eyes. You want to take care of me? Lu fan, you overestimate yourself Sarcastic, Han Chen arrogant way.


    With a wave of his arm, his whole body exuded a powerful overlord''s power, which made the Xuanwu mainland''s momentum soar.


    Regardless of the success or failure, in this first round, Han Chen is a complete victory.


    "Those who dare to play games with me have never come to a good end, Han Chen. Don''t think that it''s over for you to save Han Wu. Next, you should pay the price of bleeding for it!"


    Being confused by hatred, Lu Fan now has only one idea in his heart, that is, to take back a city at any cost, so that Han Chen will be disgraced.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lu Fan immediately killed the nine thousand people, beasts, demons, and four hundred thousand demon clans, demons and orcs, which were like wolves and tigers, from Korea and Korea.


    Everything was expected. Therefore, at the moment, all the experts of the Wu clan have killed them, and Han Chen is also fearless.


    Not only that, in the face of Lu Fan''s fury, Han Chen shook his body and directly displayed his Xuan Huang Fen.


    Suddenly, the two powerful illusory bodies are on the left and right sides. They look at Lu Fan with great pomp and disdain.


    "What? Do you want three on one? "


    originally as like as two peas, he saw three Han Han dusty looking at himself, and immediately stopped attacking and looked at him with fear.


    "You really look up to yourself. I''m enough to deal with you. As for the two of them, I''m going to let them play with your monsters."


    Ferocious smile up, Han Chen''s voice falls, immediately those two black yellow body immediately toward the wolf like beast demon demon to kill.


    "Hum, there is no match for the attack and defense of human, beast, demon and demon. Even if you kill them separately, you can''t help them."


    "Is it? I hope you can be as confident as ever! "


    The killing gas is towering. Han Chen''s two black and yellow bodies are still like wolves entering the sheep and killing them crazily.Before that, meteor and Firebolt have found their fatal weakness, so the next thing xuanhuang wants to do is to display the fire and fire Yan Yan, to see if they can kill all these people, animals and demons.


    Xuanhuang has all the skills of Han Chen. He is interlinked in spirit. He has tacit understanding. He has both attack and defense. He works together to conquer the enemy. No one can do anything to them.


    Not only that, under their control, the fire Yan turned into a dragon and a Phoenix, swam for nine days, and cruelly killed people, animals and demons.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Chen didn''t let Han Chen down. When the fire was sacrificed, all the people, animals, demons and Demons screamed bitterly. They retreated back fearlessly and did not dare to try their front lightly.


    Not only that, but all the people, animals and Demons surrounded by the fire Yan Yi immediately died on the spot, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Nine thousand people, beasts and demons were originally equivalent to the combat effectiveness of 900000 sea demons. However, under the same attack of Han Chen''s two xuanhuang separate bodies, they could not exert their power at all and were constantly suppressed.


    According to this situation, it will take no more than half a column of incense at most. Xuanhuang''s body is enough to kill all the people, animals and demons. Their attack is really fierce.


    Before the battle, the Lich emperor Lu Fan had great confidence in the combat effectiveness of the human, animal and demon demons. He could really see that all the human, animal and demon demons could not find their north by Han Chen''s two black and yellow bodies. Even when they found their weakness, Lu Fan''s face changed greatly.


    After all, he underestimated Han Chen.


    "How could that happen? This, this Demon Wanzhong, demon tyrant, you two will immediately kill Han Chen''s xuanhuang body, kill me quickly


    Lu Fan''s heart was burning with anger. These monsters are his cards. If they are all killed, he will lose the qualification to challenge Han Chen.


    "Lu fan, maybe you don''t know what the weakness of these monsters is?" Jokingly looking at the exasperated Lu fan, Han Chen joked.


    "How could that happen? Han Chen, don''t be complacent. Even if I die today, I will never let you live. " With a black face, Lu Fan''s face was livid.


    "Is it? Then show your strength and we''ll have a good fight today


    "Well, I''ll show you my strength after integrating the blood of man, beast, demon and demon!"


    With a wave of arm, all of a sudden, only the bones in Lu Fan''s body crackled.


    Then, Lu Fan''s figure soared, his bones pierced out, his mouth even grew sharp fangs, and his strong muscles made people shudder.


    It can be felt that at this moment, Lu Fan''s cultivation has been improved qualitatively. After integrating the blood of man, beast, demon and demon, he has been transformed into an invincible existence.


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen stepped back two steps.


    Although he expected that Han Chen''s strength would soar after he became a demon, he could really feel the murderous spirit emanating from him. Han Chen was still sincerely afraid.


    There is no way out.


    Han Chen knows that if you want to end this battle, you must defeat Wu Huanglu fan from the front. This is the only choice.


    After seeing Lu Fan''s strength soar to kill him with a crushing posture, Han Chen''s eyes are awe inspiring. He swings the death sword and kills him. He tries his best to fight against him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    Han Chen and Lu fan are fighting each other like two flashes of lightning.


    In a flash, the center of their fight was the area within ten thousand meters, which completely became the forbidden area of life.


    All the masters who haven''t had time to escape from this area are destroyed by powerful forces, and their bodies and spirits are destroyed, and their bones and bones are gone.


    Lu Fan became a demon of human beings and beasts, and his fighting power was incomparable. Although it was only a tentative attack, he had shown his ferocity at a glance.


    Under his absolute strength of being violent to crush everything, Han Chen was not an opponent. After more than 100 moves, Han Chen was severely slapped on the chest and immediately vomited blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    The body suddenly retreated ten thousand meters and smashed on the ground. Although Han Chen expected Lu fan to be very powerful, he was so powerful after transformation that he could not resist his attack.


    "How wonderful!" Can''t help but take a breath of cool air, Han Chen awed.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, now you should know the gap between us? Now you are no match for me at all Lu fan is arrogant and arrogant. He thinks he has absolute ability to defeat Han Chen.


    "Boy, you have to be good at taking advantage of his weakness. Although Lu fan is tough, he is also a monster in essence! " See Han Chen attack frustrated, ZuLong kindly remind way.


    Originally, there was still some helpless, but after hearing ZuLong said this, Han Chen immediately woke up.


    The most feared thing of the demon is the fire attack. Lu fan is no exception. After all, he is also a member of the demon.


    Immediately, Han Chen was still like fighting chicken blood. He collected the death sword, and two purple flames appeared in his left and right hands.All of a sudden, the temperature of the surrounding space is crazy, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    The elated Lu fan is ready to take advantage of the victory to kill Han Chen. When he sees Han Chen sacrifice a strange fire, his face changes greatly.


    "What? You want to deal with me with a strange fire? " Squinting his eyes, Lu fan is not angry.


    "Compared with the past, you have made great progress in your strength, but now you are not a human being. As a demon, I want to see how you can resist my fire


    After leaving this sentence, in an instant, Huoyan Yan is still like countless falling meteors under the control of Han Chen. All of them lock the falling point on Lu Fan and attack him crazily.


    If the ordinary attack, Lu fan may not pay attention to, after all, his body defense has already reached the level of unimaginable, but in the face of strange fire and fire Yan Yan, he is really not optimistic, the look on his face is a little pale.


    Seeing that Huoyan Yan Yi had come over, Lu Fan immediately urged zuwu Neidan to form a protective light shield around his body.


    At the same time, Lu fan is crazy to avoid collision with the fire, especially fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Demon batian and demon Wanzhong are entangled with Han Chen''s two xuanhuang separate bodies. Before this, they had already discussed to let Lu Fan be killed by Han Chen, so that they could get a chance to escape.


    So at the moment, when they fight with xuanhuang separately, they don''t work hard, and they don''t try their best.


    As a result, it can be imagined that xuanhuang''s body was constantly exerting strange fire after the fight, which made those people, animals and Demons totally unable to resist.


    Not only that, before coming to heaven and earth, all the immortals are also prepared. At this moment, they assist in attacking human, animal, demon and demon. The most sharp weapon is fire.


    Although in the number of people have a great sense, but tiantianmen these scattered immortal''s strength is too fierce, even if they fight alone, they will not fall behind.


    As a result, it can be imagined that most of the monsters, except for a few hundreds that can exert their power, have been seized and killed continuously.


    In this way, the millions of sea demons in the Hai Huang palace and the only 100000 masters left in the alliance of killing demons and Demons showed their great power and kept the Lich clan at an absolute disadvantage.


    Before the war, Wu Huanglu fan was full of confidence in the war.


    He thinks that if he controls Han Wu, he can control Han Chen. As long as there is no threat from Han Chen, everything will be fine.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that in the confrontation with Han Chen, he was always at a disadvantage. Not only that, Han Chen even found the fatal weakness of human beings, beasts, demons and demons, which made the previous advantages disappear instantly after the battle began.


    Seeing that Lu fan, who was forced to have no way out by Huoyan Yan, could not bear it, Lu Fan''s face became horizontal. He wanted to test his life to see whether he could bear the attack of strange fire with the defense of zuwu Neidan.


    It''s a big risk to do so. After all, his essence is human, beast and demon. He is born afraid of fire. If you want to defeat Han Chen, you must bear his attack.


    Hesitant, watching countless flames fall down, this time, Lu Fan did not give in, as if dead to meet up.


    "Crackling..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute temperature, Lu Fan was covered with a pale golden halo. When the fire attacked, Lu Fan was extremely surprised that all the flames were blocked, and he was not threatened at all.


    When his only weakness was made up, Lu Fan was immediately overjoyed. He looked at Han Chen with a ferocious face and roared: "ha ha, your strange fire is really powerful, but if you want to kill me, you are a fool.". Next, I''ll show you my absolute strength


    Almost crazy, Lu Fan attacks Han Chen with a rolling posture. In a short period of time, he can''t resist.


    In the constant retreat, Han Chen is shocked by Lu Fan''s defense. Her eyes are full of surprise and step by step.


    "What''s going on, old man? Why are ordinary people, animals and Demons afraid of fire, but Lu fan is not afraid? What''s more, the defense he has just exerted is very powerful. Is it zuwuneidan''s defense? " Restless, Han Chen worried way.


    "You''re right. Zuwuneidan is not an ordinary thing. It''s too difficult to break through the defense of zuwunei Dan with your current attack. After all, zuwuneidan was refined by the twelve ancestors of Wushe than by corpses. It''s not in this realm at all!"


    "What should I do?"


    "Ask yourself this question. I''m sure you will find a solution."


    "Horizontal trough!"


    There is no way, Han Chen can only be stubborn and entangled with Lu Fan. It must be admitted that Lu fan, who attacks with all his strength, is so terrible that Han Chen can not resist.


    Of course, although Lu Fan''s attack is fierce, it is impossible to break through Han Chen''s defense and kill him. After all, Han Chen has the defense of swallowing the sky stone. In addition, he is a rare body of nine Yin and Nine Yang rarely seen in hundreds of millions of years. Few people in the world can really threaten him.


    Demon batian and demon Wanzhong have been fighting with Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen. In fact, with their strength, it''s no problem to deal with xuanhuang Fenshen.


    But for a long time, they have obviously retained their strength, and have no intention of killing xuanhuang.


    At this moment, seeing Han Chen struggling under Lu Fan''s attack, what people didn''t expect was that the two super masters, magic Wanzhong and demon batian, unexpectedly tacitly defended xuanhuang''s body and turned to deal with other experts. It was hard for people to understand and guess what they were thinking.


    Without the struggle between demon batian and demon Wanzhong, xuanhuang''s body realized that he was in danger, so he immediately returned to Han Chen to help him deal with the witch emperor Lu Fan.


    The aggressive Wu Huanglu fan saw Han Chen''s two xuanhuang Fenshen killed a rifle, which made him look stunned. Subconsciously, chaomo Wanzhong and demon batian looked at the past and didn''t seem to understand why they gave up dealing with xuanhuang Fenshen.


    However, this is not the time for questioning. Lu fan can only deal with three Han Chen at the same time. It''s easy for Lu fan to deal with Han Chen.


    If faced with two Han Chen, he can be even, even, not too embarrassed.


    But now in the face of three powerful Han Chen at the same time, Lu Fan immediately fell into a desperate situation, completely unable to withstand his attack, very embarrassed."The general situation has been settled, Lu Fan. In fact, you should be clear in your mind that you Wuzu can not win. I admit that people, animals, demons and demons are really the works of God, but since ancient times, evil can never be overcome. This is an eternal truth, and no one can ever overthrow it. You''d better accept your fate! "


    Lu Fan was surrounded by heaven, earth and man in the three talents array of heaven, earth and man, which made him unable to attack at all. What''s more, Lu Fan was attacked back and forth, and he was defeated and retreated in a crazy attack.


    If he was not attacked by the fire sword, he would have died.


    He laughed bitterly. At the moment, Lu Fan felt that he was born with Yu.


    What he can be sure is that if there was no Han Chen, no one could threaten him from the Xuanwu mainland and even the three realms.


    He can not accept, but have to admit, this is life!


    Rao is so, as long as there is a breath, Lu Fan did not intend to admit his life.


    He''s got the last punch!


    "Han Chen, do you think this will make me surrender to you? You are too naive. I''m not defeated. Next, let''s show you my heart of magic


    Purple double pupil in kill light four splash, all of a sudden, Lu Fan stretched out his hand on the chest suddenly a grasp.


    What makes people tremble is that he took out his heart directly, which is the legendary heart of all demons.


    Lu fan has been integrated with the heart of ten thousand demons. If the heart of all demons is not destroyed, he will not die.


    The reason why han Chen sacrifices the heart of ten thousand demons at this moment is mainly because Han Chen can''t stand the stimulation of the heart of ten thousand demons. Once he is infected by the heart of ten thousand demons, he is very likely to be possessed by demons.


    For Lu fan, once han Chen is possessed by the devil, he has a chance to turn the tide back.


    "Oh, it''s the heart of all demons!"


    The tiger''s body trembled. At the moment when he saw the heart of ten thousand demons, Han Chen could feel the endless magic power emanating from above.


    Can''t help it, Han Chen can feel the heart has been suppressed crazy beating up, as if it was activated in general.


    "What? I have the desire of bloodthirsty again. How can I resist the temptation of the heart of all demons? "


    Anxious, Han Chen realized that it was not good, but also knew Lu Fan''s evil intentions.


    For the first time, Han Chen recited "Bingxin Jue" in his heart and tried to calm himself down.


    Almost at the same time, ZuLong, who realized that he was not good, began to recite "Bingxin Jue" in Han Chen''s mind. He hoped that Han Chen could suppress his bloodthirsty desire and try his best to control himself from being possessed by demons.


    If the heart is clear, the sky will not fall.


    All changes are still steady, the spirit is happy and the Qi is clear.


    Forget yourself and keep one, six big set.


    Don''t be selfish and do nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    If it is under normal circumstances, perhaps "ice heart rhyme" can suppress that restless heart.


    But now what stimulates Han Chen is the heart of ten thousand demons. At the same time, he is in the process of killing. The air is filled with endless evil Qi.


    Under the influence of the two factors, even if Han Chen and ZuLong have been reciting Bingxin Jue, they have little effect, and there is no way to control Han Chen from being possessed.


    "Old man, what to do? I feel like I can''t do it. I want to suck more and more blood. I can''t carry it any more! " Anxious, Han Chen keeps communicating with ZuLong, hoping to control himself.


    "That''s it. I can''t help it. Now the only thing you can do is to leave Lu fan, try not to fight him, or return to tuntian stone. For the first time, it seems that there is no other way


    "No, once I go back to tuntian stone, he will play the flute of seven emotions and six desires. At that time, xuangui and meteor will be controlled. I can''t go away!"


    "Then there is no way out. Fate is in your hands. You have the right to choose how to choose."


    On the other hand, Wu Huanglu fan had no hope of killing Han Chen, but when he really saw that he was influenced by the heart of ten thousand demons and showed signs of being possessed, he was overjoyed.


    It is the so-called intention to plant flowers do not open, no intention to plant willows into shade.


    Before this, Lu Fan pinned all his hopes on man, beast and demon, but his ultimate achievement was the most humble heart of all demons.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, can''t you control yourself? Your eyes have become purple. Don''t suppress yourself. You are a demon. You have the blood of the demon clan flowing in your body. Let it be. This is the real you


    Unbridled laughter, Lu fan while controlling the heart of ten thousand demons to tempt Han Chen, while verbal provocation.


    For this kind of picture, he enjoyed it and enjoyed it.


    "Master!"


    The undead sand devil noticed Han Chen''s current state and immediately rushed to help him, trying to destroy Lu Fan and make him stop using the heart of ten thousand demons.


    I don''t want to be close yet, but I''m directly repulsed by the defensive light from Lu Fan''s body.


    Zuwuneidan''s defense is not equal to that of ordinary people. Thanks to the immortal sand devil''s immortal body, he will be directly shocked to death."Ah ah..."


    Finally, the unbearable Han Chen broke out completely.


    At this moment, he laughed wildly, and his deafening voice made the whole earth tremble.


    Not only that, Han Chen exudes a strong evil spirit, and her purple pupils turn to purplish red completely, which is a sign of deep enchantment, which has great damage to Han Chen.


    Xi Da Pu Ben, Lu fan has been staring at Han Chen. At the moment, after confirming that Han Chen is completely possessed, he quickly steps back.


    Because from Han Chen at the moment, he felt a strong breath of death. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Fan''s strength soared after being possessed by the devil, which made people feel like gods. It seemed that he was the God of life and death.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your cultivation has been improved so much after being possessed by the devil. However, now that you are possessed by the devil, if you want to stop me again, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream!" Looking at Han Chen with a sneer, Lu fan has a sense of success.


    Originally, he had lost confidence in the war, but with Han Chen''s obsession, he completely lost his mind, and Lu fan saw hope again.


    He firmly believes that without Han Chen, he can make a comeback and win everything again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    Han Chen''s primordial body and body spirit are one, the original is possessed by the devil, and xuanhuang''s separation is naturally doomed.


    Therefore, Han Chen connected his two xuanhuang sub bodies and were all possessed by demons.


    After being possessed by the devil, Han Chen refused to recognize him. No matter who stood in his sight, he would kill him without mercy.


    Seeing this scene, Lu fan, who had been hanging in his heart, finally put down his heart and gave a long sigh of relief.


    Without such a strong opponent as Han Chen, he can finally concentrate on dealing with other people.


    Although the current situation is not very clear, but the heart of Lu Fan thinks that there is still room for recovery, there are seven emotions and six desires flute in hand, everything can be controlled.


    "No! Han Chen is possessed. What to do? "


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are fighting together. When she notices Han Chen in a violent walk, Lin Xiaoxue turns pale and frowns.


    Although this kind of thing is not the first time to encounter, but the current situation is different, the basaltic continent needs him, absolutely can''t drop the chain at this critical moment.


    "Bingxin Jue"! Isn''t "Bing Xin Jue" able to make him quiet? "


    "If Bing Xin Jue is really useful, I think ZuLong would have reminded him. But he is still possessed by the devil, which shows that "ice heart formula" is useless under the stimulation of the heart of ten thousand demons. "


    "What should I do? Among us, only Han Chen is not afraid of the flute of seven emotions and six desires. If Lu Fan plays the flute now, we will be in danger! "


    Two women, you and I said a word, face tense, all at a loss.


    In fact, not only them, but also xuangui, Yaoyao, Xuejiao, Hanjian and Jiansheng Wudi also noticed Han Chen''s state, but they were powerless.


    In this case, no one can help him. The only thing he can rely on is himself.


    Although xuangui, meteor and others are very worried about Han Chen''s current situation, they can see that when Wu Huanglu fan sacrifices the flute of seven emotions and six desires, those who have had experience and lessons immediately flee to the distance crazily.


    No matter what, we can''t be controlled by the flute of seven emotions and six desires again, otherwise the Xuanwu continent will be finished.


    "Xuangui, you can see the situation of the headmaster. What''s your plan next?" Anxiously looking at Lu fan, the meteor comes to the sea god xuangui, frowning tightly.


    "The initiative is no longer in our hands, but fortunately, the 9000 people, beasts and demons have killed almost all of them. At present, there are only less than 1000 left, which can not pose a great threat. For us, the most important thing now is that we must not be controlled by the flute of seven emotions and six desires. Once it is controlled, Lu fan will have the possibility of luring. By then, we can''t help ourselves! " With a long sigh, xuangui was quite passive.


    "What you said is very reasonable. In any case, we should keep a certain distance from Lu Fan." Approval of the nod, meteor deep thought.


    In addition, there is a sharp contrast between the former and the latter.


    Because of the desire of bloodthirsty in his heart and his loss of rationality, Han Chen killed all his friends and enemies.


    At present, what people didn''t expect is that Han Chen, who was in a state of enchantment, actually took an eye on the animal emperor huangmie, and tangled with him, making the emperor exterminate completely unable to escape.


    Huang Mie''s own strength is not bad, but compared with Han Chen after being possessed by demons, it is still much worse.


    At the moment, under the fierce attack of Han Chen, he is retreating and totally unable to resist. Perhaps knowing the gap between each other, Huang Mie was determined to get rid of Han Chen''s attack. However, Han was determined to kill him, which made Huang Mie extremely distressed.


    "Han Chen, I have no hatred with you. Why do you stare at me? You can do it to other people Indignant, Huang Mie pale face way.


    Before this, the demon emperor Buddha Mie and the demon emperor heaven were all dead in Han Chen''s hands. Therefore, it is inevitable that the emperor Mie can imagine his own consequences, and Han Chen will never easily forgive himself.


    However, Han Chen has no consciousness after being possessed by the devil. Once his existence is confirmed by him, it is difficult to transfer it.


    Under absolute power, Huang Mie was crushed. For him, if there was no accident, his death was only a matter of time.


    In the eyes of Wu Huanglu fan, the situation of the emperor''s extinction, however, turned a blind eye to it. He was indifferent, and seemed to have paid no attention to it at all.


    For him, Huang Mie''s life and death does not matter. Now the most important thing is to control the situation on the field. After all, no one can guarantee that Han Chen will always maintain his current state. Once he''s calmed down, it''s all over.


    Immediately, Lu Fan played the flute of seven emotions and six desires without hesitation.


    In a flash, the sound of the flute full of demagogues sounded on the battlefield, pointing directly at the people''s hearts, making many sea demons, scattered immortals and the experts who cut demons and eliminate demons could not help but be controlled, as if they were walking dead.


    Unfortunately, when xuehuang, Lin Xiaoxue and others fled to the distance ahead of time, they were not bewitched by the flute sound.


    With the strengthening of flute sound, there were sea demons falling into the enemy. For a time, the momentum of the Xuanwu continent was reduced to the extreme.On the other hand, under the bewitchment of flute sound, all the masters of the sorcerer clan were like fighting chicken blood, and the blood was boiling. All of them were crazy to kill the sea demons. They were vicious and vicious.


    "What now? We can''t resist the sound of the flute. In this situation, Lu fan means to control all of us. We must think of countermeasures to check and balance him! "


    Looking at the crowd with dignified face, Huo Li is nervous, but he has nothing to do. His frustration is at a glance.


    "Except for the emperor, no one can resist the sound of the flute, but the emperor is now in a dilemma. Ah, is this really fate?"


    Unwilling, xuangui''s turbid eyes showed a disappointed look and kept shaking his head.


    "There is a way, I know someone can make Han Chen wake up!"


    At the time when all people feel desperate, Lin Xiaoxue''s words let people see hope, and they all look at her at the same time.


    "Miss Lin Xiaoxue, you said there was a way to wake Han Chen. Is that true?"


    Solemnly looking at Lin Xiaoxue, meteor''s face is tense. On this issue, he hopes Lin Xiaoxue is not joking.


    "That''s right."


    "Sister xue''er, tell me quickly. How can Han Chen wake up?" Holding Han Chen''s arm, Ruyue is very excited.


    "Yue''er, you once told me before that in the West desert, Han Chen was not possessed by the devil, and then returned to normal because of the incomparable music of Qin emperor? Now, why don''t you give it a try? "


    "Qin Emperor Why didn''t I think of it? Where is the Emperor Qin? "


    When she heard the name of Qin emperor, the pale looking xuehuang was overjoyed and rushed to look for the incomparable Qin emperor.


    In any case, the Qin emperor showed hope to the public. Although no one can guarantee that she can certainly make Han Chen sober up, it is the best choice at present.


    Qin emperor matchless did not know what was going on. She abided by her faith and was trying her best to deal with the witch clan. When she was found by xuehuang, she was in a fog. She didn''t know what was going on.


    When he was pulled over and heard that Han Chen could be saved, matchless immediately kept his eyes fixed on Han Chen, his face dignified.


    "Matchless, are you sure to make the master return to normal from the enchanted state?" Looking at matchless, meteor''s face moved, this is the last hope at present.


    He shook his head and sighed softly: "the headmaster is deeply possessed now. I''m not sure, but I''m willing to give it a try. Don''t worry, the Lord has saved my life, so even if I die, I will do my best. "


    Knowing that the current situation was urgent, she reached out her magic weapon, a quaint and fragrant guqin, engraved with many mysterious charms.


    In front of all the people, the strings of the instrument fluctuated incomparably.


    Suddenly, in the void, in addition to the flute sound of Wu Huanglu fan''s seven emotions and six desires, there is another sound.


    Surprisingly, many sea demons, immortals and human masters controlled by the seven emotions and six desires flute wake up in a leisurely way, and they return to normal in an incredible way.


    People did not dare to hope for matchless, after all, what she was facing was the witch emperor. When they saw this scene, they were all overjoyed.


    Since the matchless Qin sound can make the sea demon return to normal, they have no reason not to believe that the Qin sound can also make Han Chen return to normal.


    "Why, how could it be so? In addition to the flute sound, there is the sound of the piano! "


    Just when he thought he could control the situation, the sudden sound of the piano disrupted Lu Fan''s rhythm.


    Especially in the discovery of many sea demons slow down God, Lu fan is even more shocked.


    Where dare to hesitate, he immediately followed the direction of the music to see the past.


    Realizing that it was the Qin emperor who broke the balance when playing the piano, Lu Fan''s face looked very ugly, and immediately killed her recklessly.


    In Lu Fan''s opinion, anyone who dares to fight against him at this time is doomed.


    "I didn''t expect that someone could break the sound of the flute. Qin emperor, you should be damned!"


    Exasperated, Lu Fan clenched his hands into fists and took the matchless gate of life.


    It''s rare to see a glimmer of hope. At this moment, when he realized that the witch emperor wanted to kill matchless, xuangui, xuehuang, meteor and others rushed forward.


    Matchless security is threatened, now they have to do very simple, desperate to protect her, only in this way, can it be possible to wipe out the witch clan.


    "Lu fan, if you want to kill Qin emperor, you should ask me whether you agree with me first!"


    As soon as possible, xuehuang''s furious Chao Lu Fan killed the past and regarded death as his own.


    "Don''t mess with me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Those who go to NIMA say such shameless words at this time. Who cares about you?" Rebellious, xuehuang swearing and swearing. Her words are very strong and invincible.


    Inevitably, xuehuang and Wu Huanglu fan are entangled together.In addition, Han Chen is deeply enchanted by the heart of ten thousand demons and the strong smell of blood in the air. In addition to killing, there is only killing left in his heart.


    At the beginning, he was still in a state of indecision. It seemed that he did not enjoy it. But at this time, the sound of Qin emperor pulled him out of the boundless abyss, which made him hesitant when he made a move. It seemed that he was hesitating whether this way of killing was right or not.


    Han Chen''s state at the moment is just like the sea water with big waves. With the soothing of Qin music, the originally 100 meter high waves gradually subsided, and the sea surface gradually stabilized, and slowly worked towards the direction of stillness.


    At the same time, ZuLong also encouraged him in his mind to help him return to normal as soon as possible.


    "Han Chen boy, you are in the state of being possessed now. You can''t continue like this, or more innocent people will die in your hands. Wake up quickly!" Words cry blood, ZuLong bitter mouth mother heart.


    Not only that, ZuLong once again read "Bingxin Jue", he hoped that under the double efforts, Han Chen could return to normal as soon as possible.


    If the heart is clear, the sky will not fall.


    All things are still stable, the spirit is happy and the Qi is clear.


    Self forgetting and guarding one, six principles of certainty


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Under the aggressive attack of Han Chen, the orc emperor Mie thinks that he is doomed, but what he didn''t expect is that at the critical moment, Han Chen actually slowed down the attack and lost his fierce attitude, which made him see the hope.


    Seeing that he had a chance to escape, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He shook himself and got rid of Lu Fan''s attack directly.


    "Demons, what''s going on?"


    Notice Han Chen unexpectedly stop attacking, double pupil swim between purple and black, demon bully day fox doubt way, very curious.


    "It looks like he''s going to get out of his obsession."


    "What?"


    "It seems that the incomparable music of Qin emperor had a great influence on Han Chen. Otherwise, under Lu Fan''s control, Han Chen was deeply possessed and would never be recovered."


    Speaking of this, the devil can''t help but look at the matchless piano player, and his eyes show admiration.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? Besides, Qin emperor is now protected by super masters such as xuehuang, xuangui and meteor. Even if you and I want to attack her, I''m afraid it may not be able to do so. You''d better wait for the witch emperor to give orders if it doesn''t work out. "


    However, the two super masters reached a rare tacit agreement and agreed to ignore this matter for the time being.


    With the passage of time, those sea demons and immortals and human masters controlled by the emperor''s seven emotions and six desires flute returned to normal.


    For these people, what happened just now is like a dream. Now they wake up from the dream. They can attack and kill the experts of the sorcerer clan without fear.


    Han Chen also gradually regained consciousness, his pupils changed from purple to lavender, and then from lavender to normal black.


    What makes people marvel is that the incomparable sound of Qin emperor has a great help to his recovery from normal, and pull him back from the edge of collapse.


    Recovery sober Han Chen looked at Qin emperor with gratitude. At the same time, the look at Lu Fan was full of fear and awe.


    Anyway, he almost died in his hands, which is an irrefutable fact.


    Thanks to Qin Emperor''s presence here, otherwise it will be really bad today.


    After the disaster, Han Chen knows that everything is hard to come by, which intensifies his determination to kill the witch emperor.


    After a little adjustment, Han Chen jumps up and takes over Wu Huanglu fan from xuehuang''s hand. She exudes a powerful power of death and blood splashes everywhere.


    "If that woman didn''t destroy my good things, you would die today, no doubt!" Cold looking at Han Chen, Lu Fan a pair of extremely unwilling appearance, rebellious.


    "You''re right. It''s thanks to her harp that I was able to recover from my obsession. But this is life. Maybe you can''t accept it in your heart, but no one can change this fact. "


    Han Chen''s words are sharp and his face is cold.


    "Don''t be complacent. I have the heart of all demons in my hand, and I still have the ability to kill you again."


    While speaking, Lu Fan once again sacrifices the heart of ten thousand demons, attempting to repeat the old skill and let Han Chen fall into the devil again.


    Cruel sneer, has been planted on the heart of ten thousand demons once, Han Chen will never repeat the same mistake.


    Immediately, Han Chen swung the huge sword of death and displayed the sword eight without hesitation.


    He had nothing to hesitate about. After all, he almost hung in Lu Fan''s hand just now, so he wanted Lu fan to pay the price of bleeding as soon as he returned to normal.


    Lu fan can''t do anything about Jian Qi. Han Chen can only place his hope on jian-8. He hopes jian-8 can surprise him.


    "No, it''s sword eight!"


    If the ordinary attack, with zuwuneidan defense, Lu fan will not pay attention to.


    When Han Chen was about to display his sword eight, Lu fan, who knew his power well, changed his face. He immediately looked as if he was facing a big enemy. He retreated fearlessly. At the same time, he offered zuwu Neidan to make himself in a seamless defense.


    The heart is like a rock. Han Chen''s heart to kill Lu fan is quite determined, and he has no reservation because he evades.


    On the contrary, Han Chen sacrificed xuanhuang''s separation and sealed Lu Fan''s retreat with the three talents array of heaven, earth and man, making him unable to escape.


    It is Lu Fan''s only choice to face the edge of jianba.


    His face was pale, and Lu Fan took a deep breath of fear. In the case of no escape, he could only escape.


    "Han, you''re deceiving! Don''t think I''m really afraid of your sword eight. Today I''ll show you the true power of the heart of all demons


    With a wave of his arm, Lu Fan''s purple pupils were splashed with blood, and the magic in his heart was completely aroused.


    Influenced by the nature of the mind, the heart of ten thousand demons turns into a strong pure and fierce spirit, and turns into a purple light and penetrates Lu Fan''s body.


    Originally, it was just a process of metamorphosis, but ZuLong, who was in the stone of swallowing the sky, seemed to have found something. He said, "boy, pay attention. There is a very powerful soul in the heart of all demons. Because Lu fan is stimulated and completely possessed, this powerful soul has penetrated into his body and completely controlled Lu Fan. What''s more, Lu Fan''s strength also soared, so next, you have no choice but to display the sword eight and fight for one sword to destroy the soul. ""What? A strong soul? "


    Han Chen took a breath of cold air in his eyes. It seemed that there was a secret hidden in the heart of ten thousand demons.


    On the other side, Lu Fanna''s eyes at Han Chen have changed. His cynical eyes are full of banter, which makes people tremble.


    If it is said that Lu fan, who became a demon of human beings and beasts, is enough to frighten people, then Lu fan, who has been invaded by a powerful soul, has been so terrifying that people are silent.


    What''s more, taking Lu Fan''s body as the center, a huge tornado storm formed around it, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, so that Han Chen standing 100 meters away could not resist.


    "Countless billions of years, I finally come out of it!"


    The sharp fangs show in his mouth. Lu Fan shakes his head, and the bones in his body crackle and explode, which is very impressive.


    "Who are you?"


    Knowing that Lu fan is no longer Lu fan, Han Chen is quite calm and vigilant.


    "I am a devil."


    "Devil? Never heard of it


    "I''m not a member of your world at all. Do you mean creatures know that? I have been silent in the heart of the demons for hundreds of millions of years. I have been waiting for an opportunity. Now, the opportunity finally comes. Next, I''m going to bloodwash the basaltic land. All of you must die! "


    He was extremely arrogant, and the devil''s voice was exhausted. When he spoke, he was filled with unprecedented powerful evil Qi, and even the whole sky turned black under the influence of powerful evil Qi.


    The birth of the devil made xuangui, xuehuang and others all stunned, and even the devil Wanzhong and the demon batian were stunned. All of them were confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Devil, you are a witch. What''s going on? Who is the devil The face looks suspiciously at the devil ten thousand kinds, the demon tyrant not calm way, because from the devil day body, he smelled the smell of death.


    He shook his head in a daze, and said with a deep sigh, "although I have been in the demon world for tens of thousands of years, it is the first time that I have heard of the name of mordantian. I don''t know who he is."


    Facing the powerful and almost invincible magic sky, Han Chen is not calm in his heart. However, he has only one way to choose, that is to kill the devil at any cost.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen, who wields the great sword of death, shows his sword eight without reservation, and kills the devil in the past.


    Although mordantian is not a person in this realm, jianba does not belong to this realm.


    So when the sharp sword broke through the distance between time and space and came to mortian, the devil was in panic, and his eyes showed a look of fear. It seemed that Han Chen''s sword technique was so powerful.


    Mortian tried to avoid jian-8. After all, he just killed from the heart of ten thousand demons. He didn''t want to die here so soon, so he tried his best to defend.


    However, the strength of jianba was unexpected, and mortian didn''t dream of it. Just after he came out, he was completely wiped out by the powerful sword spirit of jianba, which killed the gods and destroyed the Buddha.


    "Kaka..."


    With this sword, the forest of death was split again, and the great gap between heaven and earth crossed the whole basaltic continent.


    Not only that, the heart of all demons, which can''t be destroyed, was violently smashed into pieces and scattered on the ground under the sharp light of the death sword.


    The poor ancient demon God, devil Tian, has just been killed from the heart of all demons. The scorching sun is domineering and invincible.


    He thought that only a trace of soul could control the whole world. Unfortunately, he was wiped out by Jian Ba before he could figure out what was going on. He disappeared in the Three Kingdoms and seven realms.


    As expected, Han Chen killed the devil and broke the heart of all demons, which was a great success.


    However, because of the exertion of the sword eight, all the spiritual power in Han Chen''s body was evacuated.


    For a moment, Han Chen was panting, pale as paper, looking very embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, boy, you didn''t let me down!" ZuLong laughed happily and was very excited.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s lucky to understand the sword eight. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to kill the devil sky!" With a long sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "Anyway, you made it. By the way, how do you feel now? Is Dantian empty again


    "How could it be? What do you think I''ve done all these years? At present, I can recover in a very short time, though I still can spare the aura in the elixir field. If Lu Fan wants to take advantage of others'' danger, he has no chance at all! "


    Speaking with ZuLong for such a moment, Han Chen''s face has become red, at least not so embarrassed.


    Lu Fan was not affected by the destruction of the spirit of the devil. On the contrary, because the spirit of the devil was destroyed, he returned to normal.


    But for him, it was like a nightmare. He didn''t want to bear it again.


    Waving a hand and foot, did not find abnormal, Lu fan this just feel relieved to sigh a sigh, in the heart of panic.Even so, when he saw Han Chen''s face extremely pale because of his sword eight, Lu Fan''s eyes lit up and he saw the opportunity.


    Immediately where still hesitated, Lu Fan extremely decisively killed Korean dust, trying to kill Han Chen when he was weak.


    "No, the master has just displayed his sword eight. Now is the time of weakness. If Lu Fan wants to take advantage of the danger, we must help the master!"


    After perceiving Lu Fan''s mind, the undead shaman was so anxious that he immediately wanted to start.


    However, just before he was ready to kill him, Sanxian meteor pressed on his shoulder and forced him to stay.


    "Meteor, what are you doing?" Frowning, undead sand devil is not happy.


    "Don''t get excited. Everyone standing here is worried about the safety of the headmaster. But this time is different from before. You can observe the expression on his face and don''t pay attention to Lu fan at all. So we''d better calm down and have a look. Besides, Lu fan may not be able to threaten him!" The meteor is leisurely and leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Although he was still worried, the immortal sand devil knew that in addition to himself, meteor and Lin Xiaoxue might be more worried than himself.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, he also chose to be calm. After all, even if he rushes through under this situation, he may not be able to do anything about Lu Fan.


    Without help, Han Chen fought with Lu Fan alone. Even though the spiritual power in the eight elixir fields was exhausted, Han Chen still walked around in the court and was very comfortable in the face of Lu Fan''s attack.


    It is not difficult to see that even in this situation, Lu fan, who has the most advantage, still can''t kill Han Chen.


    Lin Xiaoxue and ruyueyi were all nervous, but after seeing this scene, their hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "All right, we don''t have to worry about the sect leader. Even though the wizard emperor is so powerful, it''s impossible to kill him. At present, the initiative is on our side. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we all work together to kill all the remaining evils of the Witch clan. We don''t want to stay alive. Kill!"


    Very decisive, meteor gave the order to kill.


    In this war, they must win.


    Because Han Chen returned to normal, the morale of the Xuanwu mainland side was greatly improved.


    Immediately, under the command of meteor and tortoise, all the remaining masters killed the wizard master crazily. They were irresistible and crushed the witch clan to a point where they could not resist.


    Lu Fan originally wanted to turn over with ten thousand people, beasts and demons, but as the weakness of the demons was infinitely enlarged, the advantages of the Lich clan disappeared.


    Four hundred thousand sorcerers against one million sea demons, plus more than one hundred scattered immortals and one hundred thousand elite masters of major sects, we can imagine how embarrassed the sorcerers are.


    The battle lasted nearly three days.


    Within three days, all of the four hundred thousand masters of the sorcerer clan were killed. As for the nine thousand people, beasts and demons, none of them survived, and all their forms and spirits were destroyed.


    Reluctantly, Wu Huanglu fan realized that the general situation was gone and was heartbroken. Although he was reluctant, he eventually led less than 1000 elite experts, such as demon overlord, demon Wanzhong, animal emperor extermination and Bifang, to fight out of the encirclement, and to the depth of the death forest, and disappeared.


    Han Chen, who has won great victory, did not order him to pursue and kill him. After all, they consumed a lot in this war.


    What''s more, even if Wu Huanglu is alive, they can hardly become great things. There will be opportunities to clean them up in the future.


    Under the command of Han Chen, Haihuang palace, Tiandi gate and the alliance of killing demons and Demons directly left the forest of death, returned to their respective places and began to recuperate.


    However, before this, Han Chen called the core experts of the three forces together to discuss how to deal with Wu Emperor Lu Fan.


    "Headmaster, before that, I was worried about the scattered sand in the Xuanwu continent, and it would be very difficult to survive the disaster of ten thousand years. However, I didn''t expect that your coming into the world will give me hope. Facts have proved that we did not choose the wrong gate of heaven and earth. Under your leadership, we finally survived this disaster. " Gratified to see Han Chen, meteor worship way.


    "That''s right. We also have it because you''re here to achieve great unification, and also destroy the orcs, the greatest threat to the sea. I don''t admire anyone in my life, but I have to admit that you are the most appreciated person in my life


    The words are not stingy praise up, xuangui smile, that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes.


    "I don''t have much to say. All along, I''ve always called myself the master of swordsmanship, and before I saw you, I always thought that my sword skill was the best in the world and there was no opponent. But since I know you, I know how poor my insight is, and at the same time, I understand what it is that there are people in the world. Han Chen, you are a genius and a hero of our basaltic land


    Swordsman invincible three or two words almost boast of Han Chen, but no one thinks he is talking big. Han Chen is indeed a rare talent in the world.


    Sit quietly on it, hear the praise of the people, Han Chen very enjoy.


    This feeling is as familiar as when he ascended to the top of the earth and became the king of limits.


    Rao is so. Han Chen knows in his heart that he is just like a baby who has just learned to walk. He still has a long way to go in the future. Now is far from the time to be proud.


    Seeing that everyone''s flattery was almost the same, Han Chen raised his hand and pressed down slightly, indicating that they would not continue to talk, flattered or humiliated, he said: "OK, everyone, don''t praise me here. As a member of the Xuanwu continent, I just do what I should do, that''s all."


    After a pause, Han Chen glanced at the crowd with a gentle look in his eyes and continued: "the disaster of ten thousand years is finally over. In the past 100 years, we have made great achievements in the Xuanwu continent. First, the destruction of the orcs, then the fall of the demon Kingdom and the demon kingdom. Of course, the sorcerers are the main culprits, but in any case, the WUS would never have succeeded if we did not have the Xuanwu mainland to revolve among them. "


    "Now, in the final battle with the witch clan, we have won a complete victory, killing all 400000 sorcerers. Even if there is the next ten thousand years of disaster, the demon Kingdom, the demon Kingdom and even the witch clan, they can not ease the gods, so we Xuanwu land will have no fear. ""But what I want to say is that for this war, many people paid the price of bleeding. For example, Sanxian walked the sky. He died to save me, and the sea gods in the Hai Huang palace. They are heroes of the Xuanwu continent. We should not forget them."


    Hearing Han Chen say so, the smile on everyone''s face all solidified.


    In the past 100 years, countless schools and experts have been destroyed, countless innocent people have been implicated, and the people are in dire straits.


    Victory is made with blood!


    It was because of countless sacrifices that they won the final victory.


    After a brief silence, Zixuan, the leader of Tianshan sect, stood up and looked at Han chenrou solemnly and asked, "Han Chen, we have indeed won the final victory in this war, but the Wu Emperor Lu fan, as well as the demons, the demon tyrants, and the animal emperor and Buddha Mie, are not dead. As long as they are still alive, we in the basaltic land will not be peaceful for a day. I don''t know what you plan to do next? "


    "Zixuan thinks it''s reasonable. Although less than 1000 people have escaped, their combat effectiveness is incomparable. Ordinary sects are not their opponents at all. They do not eliminate one day, our basaltic land can not get a quiet day. Han Chen, we must eradicate the roots! "


    What he said was dragon Qianchi, the master of Wanxian cave. He decisively said what he thought in his heart.


    What Zixuan and long Qianchi said is actually what Han Chen wants to say today.


    At present, Han Chen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "even if you don''t say so, I''m going to discuss with you what to do next. Lu fan, mowanzhong, huangmie, yaobatian, Bifang and Dihong, no matter who they are, have the ability to take charge of their own affairs. Not only they, but also the nearly 1000 people that Lu Fan took away, all of them are excellent soldiers. After all, they can escape alive under the siege of more than one million experts, which has proved their ability. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen glanced over his face at the sea god xuangui, and said in a loud voice: "xuangui, Wu Huanglu fan''s space artifact, the world of all creatures has been destroyed by me. They can''t hide quietly, so you must find them for a period of time."


    "Don''t worry, Hai Huang, this matter is left to me. As long as they are still alive, as long as they have not flown to the fairyland, whether they are in the forest of death or in the demon Kingdom, I will find them at all costs."


    He nodded his head and nodded, and Han Chen said with satisfaction: "you do things, I don''t worry."


    Next, the people got together to talk, because there was still a lot of remaining evils not killed, so they did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    In addition to joining hands, no one dares to fight with the remaining 1000 people of the sorcerer clan.


    In the depth of the dead forest, many experts gathered together, such as Wu Huang Lu fan, Yao Ba Tian, Mo Wan Zhong, Mu Huang Mie, Bi Fang and di Hong.


    After the disaster, they are in a low mood now. After all, after the great defeat in the World War I, there is no place for them to live in.


    It is to live or die, to leave or to go, and then they must make a decision.


    "Wu Huang, we escaped less than 1000 people this time. What''s your plan next?" Lower the voice, demon bully day resentful way.


    He knew that Lu Fan was upset, so he could try not to provoke him.


    "What are your plans?" With a glance at the demon tyrant, Lu Fan''s joy and anger did not appear in his face, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking in the end.


    "Wu Huang, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "If you have something to say, you can fart. Don''t dawdle here for me!"


    "The defeat of this war means that the situation of the witch clan is gone. Although we have killed them, Han Chen''s natural disposition can be eliminated. Although the world is big, there is no place for us. My idea is very simple. It''s better for us to fly to the fairyland. After all, we all have the ability to soar... "


    "Ah ah..."


    Demon tyrant''s words have not finished, suddenly, he shrieked, then painfully calm on the ground, hands holding his head, life is not like death.


    "Lord Wu, I don''t mean anything else. Stop it, please, stop it..."


    Constantly pleading, under the threat of poisonous insects, the demon tyrant does not have the dignity of the powerful in the demon domain.


    It''s like a pug, no dignity, just to survive.


    "Hum, I noticed something was wrong with you when I was fighting. Why did you and Mo Wanzhong kill Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fen? With your ability, you will never be able to deal with them! "


    With a black face, Lu Fan''s murderous spirit burst out. He was so scared that he fell to his knees and shivered.


    Even if they were the influential figures in the three realms, covering the sky with one hand and falling into Lu Fan''s hands, they were nothing. After all, no one is willing to experience the heartrending feeling of poisonous insects biting the soul.


    "Lord Wu, don''t get me wrong. Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen Shen is much stronger than we imagined. Moreover, the reason why he didn''t stop him before was because he was also ready to use sword eight. We had no choice at all."Shivering, devils tried to explain what he was afraid of.


    "Is it? Is that true? "


    "Lord Wu, we are all your people. Our life and death are completely in your hands. There is no need to cheat you. You must believe us... "


    "Well, you''d better know what you''re doing! Also, before killing Han Chen, I advise you not to have the idea of flying to the fairyland. At my side, you''d better do your duty to me. If I find that someone has different feelings towards me, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    Lu Fan''s body is murderous, and Lu fan is cold.


    In front of these walking corpses, he did not hide his killing intention, which made people tremble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Although Mo Wanzhong, demon batian and others have a lot of complaints about Lu fan, the feeling of poisonous insects swallowing their souls is really too hard. It makes life worse than death, and they can only bear with their teeth clenched.


    There is no other way.


    Lu fan is not a fool.


    In fact, he knew that the demon tyrant was just telling the truth.


    But as the wizard emperor, he has no way back, the most important thing is that he is not willing to be defeated by Han Chen.


    For a long time, Lu Fan never paid attention to the so-called Haihuang palace, Tiandi gate and the alliance of killing demons and demons.


    There is only one enemy in his heart, that is Han Chen.


    Even from his present state of mind, he thinks he still has a chance. As long as he kills Han Chen, the world is big enough to be afraid of.


    Because except Han Chen, no one in the three circles can stop him.


    "From today on, nobody will mention it. Today, I''ll give you a little punishment. Next time, if someone mentions it again, it won''t be as easy as it is today. "


    With a brush of his big hand, Lu fan leaves in anger.


    "Demon batian, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Lu Fan left, the demon Wanzhong kneeling on the ground immediately helped him up with a look of heartache in his eyes.


    "Hoo hoo, I can''t die, but the super golden silkworm venomous insects bite all kinds of spirits, which is really not what ordinary people can bear."


    Struggling to sit on the ground, demon batian''s face was as white as paper.


    It''s hard to imagine that the powerful ones of the demon clan in the past would be reduced to the present situation, and the so-called overlord completely disappeared.


    "Demon overlord, why does the Lich emperor not want to fly to the fairyland With his head tilted, the devil could not think of it, and his face was at a loss.


    "Not reconciled!"


    "But now he has no confidence to challenge Han Chen? The strength gap between the two sides is too big! "


    "I''m not willing to say that. Ah, Han Chen will certainly not give up. Next, we will certainly be pursued and killed. "


    With a sigh of helplessness, the demon tyrant can almost imagine what the future will be like. They will live in the pursuit of Xuanwu.


    After getting Han Chen''s order, the sea god xuangui has been investigating the witch clan''s news in every corner of the three realms. Everything comes to him who waits.


    Finally, a group of sea demons found the hiding place of the sorcerers in the dead forest, and immediately went back to the sea emperor hall, and told the sea god Xuan GUI the news.


    The space transmission array all over the land of Xuanwu was destroyed by the sorcerers. Fortunately, Ruyue was restored later. Among them, the dead forest had a space transmission array that went directly to the Haihuang palace in the sea area. Therefore, xuangui learned the news at the first time.


    After confirming the location of Lu fan, xuangui is overjoyed and quickly finds Han Chen.


    In other words, xuangui tells everything he knows and expects Han Chen to give an order to wipe out the remaining evils of the witch clan as soon as possible.


    "Master, now that the remaining evils of the sorcerer clan have been found, should we kill them all in pain?" Looking at Han Chen with the same expectation, San Xian Huo Li is also facial expression moving way.


    "It''s natural, but as you know, the nearly 1000 people who survived have been baptized by blood. They are masters of the masters. It''s not easy to catch them all."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the crowd calmly and said in a loud voice: "you guys, tell me, do you have a good way to kill them all? What I need now is a once and for all method! "


    "Can we use the sea of men tactics? Take all the sea monsters in the Hai Huang palace, the scattered immortals in Tiandi gate and the experts who cut demons and remove demons from the alliance, and give them a big encirclement. In this way, they will all be doomed! " Look at Han Chen calmly, blood Huang ferocious way.


    "No. It''s too risky and unnecessary. After all, what we are facing now is the elite of the witch clan. We don''t need to block all the forces. "


    Immediately veto, Han Chen is very rational, he knows what he is doing.


    After xuehuang''s method was rejected, undead shaman, Firebolt, swordsman invincible and others also said their own plans.


    However, in the final analysis, none of them can be convincing. All of them are flawed and fail to meet the requirements.


    Finally, Ruyue stood up and said timidly, "if you really want to ensure that everything is safe, I think the array should be the best choice."


    Seeing all the people looking at themselves and casting expectant eyes, Ruyue hesitated, and then said, "but this is a relatively slow process. After all, there are nearly 1000 people in the sorcerer clan, and they are all first-class masters. If you trap them with the array and then catch turtles in the urn, you must arrange a super large array, which is quite difficult, Bao It will take at least a month to keep the estimate


    "Moon, time is not a problem, but what I want to confirm is that if you really give time to arrange your array, are you sure you can arrange a super array without being discovered by them?" Seriously, this is very important for Han Chen."Theoretically, there is no problem."


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen took a look at the people and said, "do you have any opinions? All can be mentioned. "


    After waiting for a moment, seeing that no one had any objection, Han Chen looked at Ru Yue in a hurry and said, "in this case, yue''er, this matter will be handed over to you. During this period of time, if you have any needs, you can put it forward, and we will try our best to meet you!"


    Clever nodded, such as the month know this matter has a long way to go, involving many, so her own pressure is also very big.


    But in any case, such as the month on their own strength or more confident.


    After all, she has been immersed in the array all these years. If she can''t make a super large array, no one else in the three realms can do it.


    Because no one knows when the sorcerer will be killed from the forest of death, so confirm that the first time to arrange the array, such as the moon, will start to play.


    She hopes to finish the task before the witch clan is killed, so as not to let everyone down.


    "Old man, is it possible to arrange a super array with a diameter of nearly 10000 Li? Why do I always feel a little unrealistic? "


    Seeing Ru Yue, she devotes herself to arranging the array. She is so infatuated that Han Chen can''t help but communicate with ZuLong.


    "Boy, are you ignorant? Don''t say that an array with a diameter of nearly ten thousand miles is nothing. The super array I have seen is full of the whole planet and the whole universe! Now, of course, you don''t understand. But really, the girl Ruyue has amazing talent in array. I''ve never seen anyone better than her in array since Pangu''s pioneering life


    To get such a high evaluation from ZuLong is enough to prove that the moon is a legendary array wizard in terms of her array attainments and natural talents!


    Ruyue didn''t disappoint Han Chen. In the next month, everything was going on in an orderly manner, with almost no mistakes.


    According to the current progress, in no more than three days, a super array will cover all the Sorcerer''s remaining evils without being aware of them.


    However, seeing that the super array was about to be successfully arranged, what everyone didn''t expect was that the emperor of beasts had led a dozen or so orcs to kill out.


    After perceiving the breath of emperor Mie, Han Chen immediately collected Ruyue and others into the swallow sky stone.


    Before understanding what is the situation, Han Chen did not intend to expose.


    Of course, he didn''t mind killing the emperor if he had a chance.


    After all, Liang Zi was formed in the sea area at the beginning. Moreover, as the emperor destroyed such people, they must be killed, or they will bring disaster to all living beings.


    "Han Chen, did I accidentally expose my whereabouts and was discovered by the witch people?"


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, Ruyue is worried about the impending failure, and stands in front of Han Chen with anxiety and is not calm.


    "Yue''er, don''t think too much about it. It has nothing to do with you. If the sorcerers really realized that we were setting up an array outside, they would have started long ago. There is no need to wait until now. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen squinted at huangmie and his party outside. He said gently: "since the defeat of the first World War, the witch clan has been shrinking in the hinterland of the death forest. I think they are almost recovered now. Huangmie was sent by Lu fan to explore information."


    "The super array only needs three days at most to complete the layout. If it''s really not possible, I can arrange it successfully even if I have two days. I really don''t want to make any mistakes at this time."


    Even if Han Chen said that the witch clan didn''t find the array, Ruyue was still very worried. She was afraid that all her efforts were in vain.


    Seeing such uneasiness as the moon, Han Chen fondly reached out and stroked the messy hair on her forehead, then held her face and gently said, "yue''er, you''re still too worried. Don''t worry, you just arrange the array and give me all the rest."


    "What about the emperor?"


    "Let him get out of here, and when he''s far enough away, I''ll kill him!"


    Han Chen wanted to kill the emperor for a long time. Now that the opportunity comes, he will not miss it.


    Han Chen shows his invisibility and pursues all the way.


    When he really came to a relatively far distance, Han Chen showed his own dignity, and at the same time released xuehuang, undead sand demon, split Tianbi, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue.


    The main task of Huang Mie''s trip is to inquire about the news. He never expected that Han Chen would stare at him all the way.


    It can be imagined that when Han Chen looks at himself with a wicked smile on his face, the shadow face in his heart is so quiet.


    "Han Chen, you''re following me!" Frowning, Huang Mie was alert, and his face was slightly pale.


    "Yes, I did follow you all the way!"


    "What do you want? What is your intention? "


    "Don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to kill you!" Evil smile, Han Chen does not cover up the killing intention in the heart."What a big voice!"


    "Have I ever uttered such wild words that you know it well? In fact, the emperor is destroyed. I look down on you."


    "You, what qualifications do you have to look down on me?" Brow tight frown, Huang Mie not happy way.


    "How did your father, the ancestor of beasts, die? He was killed by the people of the witch clan, but in the end you are willing to serve under the Wu clan. I really can''t praise you for your kind of person! " Needle see blood, Han Chen strong way, this is where he looks down on Huang Mie.


    "What do you know? I''m bearing humiliation! Once a person is dead, everything is over. The reason why I live so long is to get revenge one day. That''s why I am driven by the witch emperor. Do you think I really forget the hatred? No way


    Red eyes, huangmie steel teeth clenched, very unwilling.


    "I''ve already admitted it. Why do you still say these high sounding words? The more you say that, the more I look down on you!"!!! But let''s not talk nonsense. Come on, fight for your life. I''ll give you a chance


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    After hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment, Huang Mie knew that Han Chen would never easily forgive himself today.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, he had no way out. His face was horizontal, his eyes were ferocious, and his evil spirit splashed around: "I know you want to kill me. You hate me, but it''s not so easy. Come on, let''s have a good fight today."


    "Boss, let me do it!" Seeing a shocking killing is about to start, xuehuang is eager to try and can''t wait to fight with emperor Mie.


    "It''s a grudge between us. You step back."


    While speaking, Han Chen offered a huge sword of death and displayed the seven sword without reservation.


    As far as Han Chen''s cultivation is concerned, it is still difficult to display the eight swords. It is easy for him to display the seven swords, and he can use them without fear.


    Huang Mie, who had a good fight, realized that Han Chen had started to use his fierce sword technique, and immediately his face was terrified and he stepped back.


    He did not have the heroic spirit of the wizard emperor, nor did he have the defense against heaven. Therefore, he did not dare to try his peak lightly and could only avoid the edge.


    "Han Chen, if you have the seed, don''t use the sword seven, we''ll have a good fight!" The words are sharp and the emperor is helpless.


    Under the threat of sharp swords, he has no power to parry, and his strength is completely suppressed.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. Each depends on his own skill, but you ask my master not to display his sword seven. If it''s really unfair, we should go together. You''ll be dead


    He laughed sarcastically. In the eyes of the undead, huangmie was a joke.


    Even so, undead sand devil, blood Huang, nine tail snow fox, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyu and the split sky are not idle at all.


    Along with the orc emperor, there are about ten orcs. During the battle of Han Chen, their main task is to kill all the remaining orcs, leaving no one alive.


    The strength of those orcs is not bad, but the strength of these people, such as xuehuang and split Tianbi, is stronger.


    So in the blink of an eye, all the other orcs were killed in the blink of an eye, except for the emperor of beasts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was left alone in the struggle. Huang Mie''s eyes showed deep despair.


    Originally he thought that if he was alive, the orcs would not be extinct. Now it seems that the destruction of the orcs is the general trend, and no one can change it.


    "Han Chen, do you really have to exterminate our orcs


    His eyes were weeping for blood, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and he was about to crack.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest. In other words, the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected. This is the survival rule of the basaltic continent. If you can''t adapt to this rule, you have to perish. No one can change it. Even if I don''t destroy your orcs, sooner or later, someone else will do it. "


    Know what he is doing, this time, Han Chen has no sympathy, no pity, and wants to kill the emperor.


    "Han Chen, don''t force me! It''s really urgent. Even if it''s dead, I''ll pull you on your back! "


    The teeth were biting, and Huang miexue''s red pupils were killing all around.


    He''s in a dead end!


    "It seems that Buddha Mie and Tianjue said that before they died, but I''m still alive, but they died." Don''t think so, Han Chen strong way, between the words, did not put the threat of emperor extermination in mind.


    "Well, today I''ll show you the rage of the beast emperor."


    Knowing that it is difficult to die well, Huang Mie stares at Han Chen fiercely and suddenly roars up in the sky.


    "Roar..."


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth change, wind and thunder cloud move, with the animal emperor''s body as the center, surrounded by the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Not only that, Huang Mie''s body soared wildly. In the blink of an eye, he grew into a giant. The sharp fangs in his mouth splashed with cold light, which made people tremble.


    Originally did not put the threat of emperor Mie in mind, but really witnessed the change, Han Chen''s smile on his face solidified.


    He has a feeling, it seems that this moment, the emperor has completed the qualitative ascension, he has been completely transformed.


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still unwilling to kill up, but let his heart palpitate is that the sharp attack was eliminated by Huang Mie with bare hands, but let Han Chen into danger.


    "How could that happen? What happened? " Murmuring to himself, Han Chen took a breath of cool air and was not calm.


    "Han Chen, I''ve heard that the orc kings of all ages have talent and unique skills. If I''m not wrong, this should be the legendary rage of the orc emperor."


    As a former sea girl, Ruyue is quite familiar with the orcs.


    After a brief meditation, Ruyue thought of this possibility.


    "The fury of the beast emperor? Sister yue''er, what is the anger of the animal emperor Holding on to the little hand like the moon, Lin Xiaoxue has a wonderful way.


    "I only read the ancient books to understand one or two. The anger of the animal emperor is similar to our body''s self explosion. It can transform our body in a short period of time, and the accomplishments can soar nearly ten times or even hundreds of times in a moment. This is the unique talent and unique skill of the animal emperor. However, once the anger of the animal emperor is exerted, the animal emperor will have no choice but to die! "As the Moon said, Han Chen all heard, at the moment he was looking at the huangmie in the eyes of some fear.


    To be sure, the emperor who displayed the anger of the animal emperor was transformed. Now his cultivation is at least ten times higher than before.


    In this way, even if Han Chen was more powerful than him before, now it is difficult to resist his attack, which is slightly embarrassing.


    "It looks like you''re ready!" Eyes sharp looking at the beast emperor, Han Chen face grim way, completely dare not underestimate.


    "As I said, you forced it. Even if I die, you can''t let you die well today


    "What an irony! If you are so talented, you can vent your resentment on the sorcerers. Don''t forget that it was not me that led to the destruction of your orcs, but the witch family, the witch emperor Lu Fan and the high priest Lu Ao. What''s more, your father huangba was also killed by the people of the sorcerer clan. Now you are using your talent and unique skills to avenge me. Don''t you think it''s funny


    Han Chen''s words made Huang Mie, who was already furious, suffered a serious blow to his self-esteem. He immediately killed him with red eyes and said in a sharp voice, "what can I do? It''s not up to you to interrupt. Today I''ll let you see my anger of the beast emperor!"


    Without suppression, Huang Mie''s violent Korea and Han Chen killed him, imposing momentum.


    Different from the previous wariness, when facing Han Chen now, he starts a violent state, wipes them out in the way of crushing, and ignores Han Chen''s attack.


    Knowing that the beast emperor was very angry, Han Chen didn''t expect that Huang Mie, whose strength had soared nearly ten times, was so unreasonable that it seemed that his sword attack could not threaten him.


    "Master, do you want us to help you..."


    Aware of the bad news, Jiuwei Xuehu is worried. She wants to help Han Chen.


    "No


    Flatly refused, Han Chen tried to reverse the situation.


    Although he was struggling under the pressure of emperor Mie, in Han Chen''s opinion, everything was within the control range.


    Moreover, the fury of the beast God can''t last forever. Sooner or later, the emperor will be frustrated.


    Of course, Han Chen didn''t have a chance to fight back. The hand of subduing demons and the hand of destruction could still threaten emperor Mie, making him tied up in attack and defense.


    Unable to attack for a long time, Emperor Mie could not help worrying.


    The rage of the beast emperor can only last for half a column of incense at most. If Han Chen can''t kill Han Chen within this period of time, even if Han Chen doesn''t kill him, he will die.


    Anxious, Huang Mie can''t help but increase the attack. However, Han Chen''s defense is so strong that he can''t hurt Han Chen even if he tries his best.


    Soon, half the incense passed.


    Huang Mie, which has always been strong, is still like a gradually extinguished flame. It has been invincible from the beginning, but now it is crumbling, which is a world-wide difference.


    As long as Han Chen is willing to destroy his present state with the emperor, a sword can completely kill him.


    "Han Chen, I''m going to kill you..."


    His face was as white as paper, and his whole body was shaking. Huang Mie had been decadent to the extreme, and it seemed that he had some difficulties in standing.


    "Huangmie, you are finished. Even if I don''t kill you, you will die!" With a sigh, Han Chen said indifferently.


    "I''m not willing to..."


    Finally, the exhausted Huang Mie faltered and fell to the ground with weak limbs. He had no strength to stand up.


    "This is life! In fact, if you orcs are willing to stay in the sea of death and blood, you will not be exterminated today. You orcs are not destroyed by me, nor by the witch clan, but by your so-called ambition! "


    "I never believed in the so-called fate. I only know that if it wasn''t for you, we orcs would have unified the sea area. With the support of the sea area, the basaltic land, the demon Kingdom and the demon domain were not in the least. In the final analysis, you destroyed everything."


    "How sad! It''s just a pity that you haven''t been able to wake up. "


    Helpless sigh, Han Chen does not want to waste time on a corpse.


    Immediately, I saw him stretch out a move, immediately a pair of powerful black phagocytic effect on the emperor Mie body, directly devour him.


    The orcs were almost killed and wounded in the last World War, and only a dozen of them were brought out by the emperor.


    Unfortunately, I met Han Chen.


    With the death of the orc emperor, the orcs completely disappeared in the three realms, and they were exterminated.


    Although he destroyed the orcs, Han Chen was not happy. They were old rivals for many years. Now they have been tortured to death, and none of them survived. It makes people feel shocked by the killing brought about by the ten thousand year disaster.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?"


    See Han Chen''s mood a little low, such as month, Lin Xiaoxue several people rushed up, after all, they still have more important things to do.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    With a smile of relief on her angular face, Han Chen focused her eyes on Ruyue and said: "yue''er, now that the emperor Mie is dead, I think Lu fan will know this news at the first time. The time left for us is very limited, we must arrange the array successfully in a very short timeOn this event, Ruyue did not dare to be vague. She quickly stressed the key points and nodded: "you can rest assured that I will seize the time and strive to make the array successfully arranged as soon as possible."


    "Good."


    Immediately, Han Chen turned his face to xuehuang and said, "go back to the gate of heaven and earth, the hall of the sea emperor, and kill the demons and demons. Tell them that the array will be arranged successfully in two days, so that they are ready to fight. Next, it''s time for us to catch turtles in a jar! "


    "Hey, boss, I''ll wait for your order. Don''t worry. I''ll inform them." Excited, blood Huang excited way, incomparably excited.


    After xuehuang left directly through the space transmission array, Han Chen took a look at Ruyue and said, "let''s go. We''ll finish the unfinished things as soon as possible. This time, no one wants to leave alive!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    When the animal emperor is killed, Wu Huanglu fan first learns.


    Immediately, his face became ugly, his brows wrinkled, and he was silent.


    Aware of the abnormality, the two super masters of the devil and the demon tyrant looked at each other, and they all saw that Lu Fan had something on his mind.


    "Lord Wu, is something wrong?" Wary, the devil Wan kind slightly show fear to ask a way.


    "Huang Mie and a dozen orcs under his command were killed. At this point, the orcs have been completely exterminated. " Looking up at them, Lu Fan sighed.


    After all, the strength under his command is extremely limited, and every one who survives is very important. Therefore, Lu fan is still very sad about the death of emperor Mie.


    "What? Huang Mie was killed? Lord Wu, did Han Chen send someone to guard the forest of death, and they were waiting for the chance to kill us? " In shock and disgrace, all kinds of demons fear the way.


    "To be sure, Han Chen has laid a net around him. His purpose is obvious, that is, he wants to kill us all. So I''m not surprised that Huang Mie was killed. "


    "But the Wu Emperor, the gap between us and the Xuanwu mainland is too big. If Han Chen is determined to kill us, we may not be able to escape."


    "What should come will come sooner or later. Why, are you afraid?"


    Glancing over his face and seeing the devil, Lu Fanmu asked without expression.


    The bottom of my heart sank, Lu Fan''s expression made the devil worried, and the whole person was immediately nervous.


    Lu Fan''s temperament is unstable. No one knows what he will do next. At present, the most important thing for them is not to annoy him.


    Therefore, under Lu Fan''s question, the devil Wanzhong quickly explained: "afraid? Why am I afraid? Lord Wu, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will die with you


    Almost at the first moment after the magic Wanzhong''s statement, the demon tyrant also stood up and swore: "I will follow the Lich emperor to death, just like the devil Wanzhong."


    Lu Fan was a little relieved by their promise, but then he waved his hand in a funny way and said, "OK, you don''t need to say these magnificent words in front of me. In fact, I know better than anyone else that you don''t accept me. If it wasn''t for the poisonous insects, maybe I would have been killed by you


    "The wizard Emperor..."


    "Don''t explain any more. Send someone to find out what''s going on. Hum, Han Chen, if you want me to be arrested, there is no door! " A big hand, Lu Fan Li voice way.


    Since the defeat of the last war, Lu fan has been searching for it.


    But the strength gap between the two sides is too big, Lu Fan really can''t think of any way to let himself escape this disaster.


    The people sent by Lu Fan soon found that they were abnormal. No matter which direction they were going, they would be blocked by an invisible wall for a distance of about 100 li.


    Their way out was completely blocked.


    "What are you talking about? We''re surrounded by the formation? "


    When Lu Fan learned this fact, his face changed greatly, and there were ominous signs in his heart.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it myself. It''s about a hundred miles around where we are. No matter which direction we forget, we can''t kill out!"


    "Han Chen''s heart is really vicious!" Purple eyes flash through a sharp light, Lu fan is not angry.


    "Lord Wu, how could they set up the array under my eyes? We know nothing. What''s more, how did they do it with such a large array? " Uneasy looking at Lu fan, demon bully day uneasy way, he has smelled the smell of death.


    "Lu fan has an excellent array player, named Ruyue. Her array attainments are superb. For her, it''s just a pediatrician to arrange such a sleepy array. There is no difficulty in it. "


    "Now we are trapped by the array. I tried it. It is almost impossible to break it by force. Lord Wu, we have become turtles in a jar." Looking at Lu Fan dejectedly, demon tyrant sighs.


    "Lord Wu, in fact, we still have a way to escape this robbery!"


    All of a sudden, the devil Wanzhong thought of something and looked at Lu Fan Dao excitedly.


    "Say it."


    "We can fly to the fairyland!"


    As soon as his eyes lit up, hearing this, demon batian was still as if he saw hope. He said with an excited expression: "mor Wanzhong is right. We can fly up. Once the scourge is cut down, no matter how powerful this array is, it will not stop us."


    "Soaring? Do you mean to let me give up to Han Chen? "


    The look on Lu Fan''s face instantly became fierce, and the deep look in his eyes made the demons and demon tyrants extremely afraid.


    At this moment, in the face of questioning, where do they dare to say anything, they all lowered their heads and said nothing.


    "Hum, I will never rise before I kill Han Chen! Even if he trapped me with the formation, he would like to kill me, a fool talks about dreams! " Angry hum a, Lu Fan stubborn way, would rather die than follow.Lu fan is very stubborn. In fact, he had long thought that ascension was the only way, but his self-esteem made him unwilling to give in and even less willing to flee without fighting.


    For him, there are only two choices in life: to live or to die.


    On the other hand, the Xuanwu mainland, like the moon, has successfully arranged a super array, directly trapping Lu fan, mowanzhong, and demon batian who are in the hinterland of the death forest.


    There is no way to heaven, no way to enter the earth.


    "Yue''er, no matter what the result is, you have made great contributions again this time!" Holding the shoulders like the moon, Han Chen dotes on her and is very pleased.


    "For me, it doesn''t matter whether I do meritorious service or not. As long as I can help you, I will be very satisfied."


    "Boss, all the people you asked me to inform have arrived. I''ll wait for your order next!"


    Go to the gate of heaven and earth, Hai Huang hall has already cut off the demon, and the blood is boiling.


    Looking up, we can see that there are more than 10000 people united by the three forces.


    Each of these ten thousand people is a level 10 monster or a super master at the level of Wu Shen. He is a well selected elite. Everyone can take charge of his own affairs.


    Ten thousand super masters have been able to deal with nearly a thousand elite left over by the sorcerer clan, and they can already be regarded as respectable.


    Satisfied nodded, Han Chen said happily: "this will be the last battle of our basaltic continent. After the war, the demon Kingdom, demon domain and Xuanwu continent will be peaceful and peaceful for the next ten thousand years. So don''t mention it, brothers. We''re going to kill all the remaining evils of the sorcerer clan, and we won''t leave any alive! "


    Han Chen has already reached the level of God and man in these people''s hearts, and has been worshipped by people. It can be said that Han Chen is a national idol.


    His words, as if the edict, no one will doubt.


    What''s more, this time, they face the other side with ten times the force, and there are only 1000 people left. It can be said that they are sure of winning. Under normal circumstances, there is no accident.


    "Master, all the people of the witch clan are in it?" Excitedly looking at Han Chen, San Xian meteor is incomparably looking forward to the way.


    "Not one."


    "Great, we can crush them completely this time. We are ready to fight. Master, give your order. "


    Nodding, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "yue''er has arranged a super large array with a diameter of nearly 10000 Li, but now the array is compressed to a radius of only about 100 Li, so this range is also the scope of the next witch clan''s activities, and what we need to do next is to hunt and kill them. What are you hesitating about? Rush in and kill me


    With Han Chen''s order, the many masters who had been unable to restrain themselves immediately rushed into the array like a wolf and ran into the array with blood splashing everywhere.


    "Wu Huang, Han Chen has led nearly 10000 masters to kill in. There is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. Now our people can''t escape. Are we waiting to die?"


    Looking at Lu Fan with a pale face, although the demon tyrant looks at death as if returning home, he is still very uneasy when he is really threatened by death.


    In the face of life and death, no one can really be indifferent.


    No answer was given, and Lu Fan didn''t know what to do.


    While Lu Fan and others are still hesitating, Han Chen and his party have killed them and surrounded them directly, sealing all the retreat routes completely.


    "Lu fan, we have met again." When he comes to Lu fan, Han Chen looks at him playfully, which makes him feel like a cat playing with a mouse.


    He is bound to win the war.


    "It seems that you want to kill us all. If you don''t kill me, you will never give up!" Bitter smile, Lu Fan sighed, very lost.


    "You''re right. If you don''t kill you, I won''t be able to cultivate at all. So your destiny is doomed from the beginning. I said, I will kill you myself!"


    While speaking, Han Chen offered a huge sword of death, pointed at Lu Fan angrily and said in a sharp voice, "come on, today I will give you a chance to fight alone. It depends on your ability to kill me."


    "Don''t be complacent. I won''t let you down."


    Eyes maliciously glared at Han Chen, Lu Fan a cavity of resentment, raised seven emotions and six desires, and then killed Korean dust.


    This is the ultimate duel, Han Chen did not cover up, not to hide the strength, so unreservedly displayed a shocking sword.


    In an instant, the void is filled with endless sword Qi, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, controlling thousands of wind and cloud.


    Since the blood of man, beast and demon, Lu fan has been transformed.


    In terms of cultivation, I''m afraid no one in the world is his opponent. Even Han Chen may not be able to threaten him.


    Lu fan has to face not only one Han Chen, but also the whole Xuanwu continent.


    The two men are still like dragon and tiger fighting each other, but neither can do anything about it.


    Lu Fan and Han Chen are caught in a tight battle. The remaining evils of the witch clan are not so lucky. Everyone lives under the siege of at least ten top experts.


    No one can live forever.Naturally, under the fierce attack, they were killed on the spot.


    Demon overlord and demon Wanzhong are the super masters in the sorcerer clan, but they are not much better now.


    Blood Phoenix, split sky, meteor, Firebolt, Xuan tortoise, five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong, swordsman invincible and other people have long admired.


    Now that they have the opportunity to fight in person, they will not miss it.


    What''s more, this war is a siege war, and its safety is guaranteed, and it will never endanger one''s own life. As a result, the combat effectiveness is in full swing, and all of them are willing to express themselves.


    The war was extremely tragic and lasted for three days.


    In the end, only the Lich emperor Lu fan, the demon domain to the strong demon overlord and the demon world to the strong demon species are lingering.


    It must be admitted that these people are really powerful, even if they are besieged, it is difficult to kill them.


    But the Xuanwu mainland is strong and powerful, like a wolf waiting for an opportunity, it is possible to attack at any time.


    As a result, the devil Wanzhong, demon batian and Lu Fan want to kill out, and have no chance at all.


    Death, already doomed, is nothing but a matter of time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue have already completed the killing task. Now they are standing with other top experts, and they can not turn their eyes to the unfinished battle.


    Although they know that Han dust and Lu fan will not have an accident, they can not help worrying about it. They are afraid that Han dust has three advantages and two short.


    Of course, they were also attracted by the war of the world.


    After all, it is very rare for people to see the top experts in the three worlds kill together in this lifetime.


    "Sister snow, how can you say that the demon bully, the devil Wanzhong and Lu fan are so powerful? It''s all three days gone, and they haven''t lost yet. " Pull Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, such as the month not angry way.


    "None of these three are masters. The demons are the devil to the strong, and the demon dominates the heaven, and Lu Fan''s current cultivation, looking at the Three Kingdoms, is afraid that few people dare to say that they are more powerful than him. It''s not easy to kill them easily. Of course, we didn''t do our best, otherwise all people would kill together, even if they were big Roxburgh, there was only one way to die! " Du mouth, Lin Xiaoxue detailed analysis.


    Overall, her face was still quite relaxed, after all, in their control.


    "I hope there will be no more accidents this time. We can never let them go any more, otherwise the three circles will never have a better day!"


    Two fists are hard to match four hands.


    With the passage of time, there are already some kinds of demons that can not support them now.


    She was surrounded by the powerful blood Yuhuang, and at the same time, there were the sea god, blood Jiao, the tongarm God ape, the five claw Golden Dragon Xuanchong, xuangui and other top experts. It is conceivable that it can last for three days, and has reached the limit that she can adhere to.


    "What are you struggling with, melwan? You should know that you have only one way to die today! " The winner is in the grip, the blood Yufei sneers, and complacent.


    "Hum, if I really have to die today, you must all be buried!" Blood stasis flows out along the corner of the mouth, magic Wan kind of sneer, it seems that death does not put on the heart.


    On the surface, a disdain appearance, but the mind of all kinds of magic knows that they really reach the point of exhaustion. With the hands of several people with blood Yufei, the next can only adhere to half a column of incense, which is the limit.


    Hesitated again and again, the magic Wan kind looked up to see the blood color sky a glance, the heart seems to be thinking about what.


    Finally, she did something that shocked everyone, and she even led the robbery and was ready to cross the robbery and fly up.


    "Magic, it seems you are really forced to go nowhere, in your current state to cross the robbery and soar, the crazy people say a dream!"


    Although surprised, but in the blood Yufei, the magic million species are no different than to find death.


    With her present state and practice, it is difficult to insist on the third natural robbery, not to mention the nine heavy natural disasters.


    Ignoring the irony of blood Yufei, the magic Wan quietly looked at the cloud in the sky, and the pale face showed a desperate look.


    "The magic, are you crazy? What are you doing? "


    The demon bully in the blood war was greatly surprised by the actions of the demons. The eyes showed the wrong and dismay. He could not understand why the demons did so.


    Of course, demon batian can feel the feelings of the magic Wan at this moment, endless despair is filled in his heart, or he will not make such extreme choices.


    Faced with the question of demon bully, the face of magic Wan, which is pale and without a trace of blood, barely squeezed out a smile and said: "do we have any choice? All are dead, but before I die, I want to feel the scourge. Or, even if it was death, I would not die in the hands of these people. "


    "Boom and rumble..."


    "Crackling..." he said


    Just as the voice of magic Wanzhong falls, suddenly, the first day robbery forms. Suddenly, the dark clouds in the sky roll, and the powerful sky power tear the sky apart. There seems to be countless powerful gods hidden in the dark thunder clouds, and it is possible to dive down at any time.


    "Chua..."


    No accident happened, the first day robbery arrived on schedule.


    When the thick and thin arms of heaven lock the moment when the magic Wanzhong species split their heads, the magic wanes are directly paralyzed and vomit blood essence madly, just as if they reached the limit, they can not continue to support.


    For all of them, it is the best chance to take a hand, but they have not sneaked.


    It is also a good choice to see the evil world be cut by the heaven and God.


    Wu Huanglu also noticed the choice of the magic Wan, frowned tightly, although he was very angry, but he did not say anything.


    Now, the life and death of the demons is not very important, or, to say, it is meaningless.


    "Magic, are you ok?"


    Seeing the evil million kinds of distress so far, as the former enemy, demon batian is very sympathetic, but the heart is dripping blood.


    I think that they were both masters of the world, and they were above ten thousand people. The scenery was infinite. But now they are in this situation. Just think about it and feel sad.


    That''s the truth.


    "What? You''re so worried about me? Have you been secretly in love with me for so many years? "Struggling to get up from the ground, magic Wan kind of pale face squeeze out a sad smile, congestion is flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    Under the impact of the first natural calamity, she was on the verge of death and could not continue to persist.


    "When is it, and you still have the heart to joke? I tell you, no matter how bad the situation is, we should live well. Only by living can we have hope! " At the end of his voice, demon batian didn''t want to see the devil die and his heart was torn.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man who has experienced several years of robbery. It''s impossible to kill me easily!"


    Rebellious and unruly, even if he is so embarrassed and dying, he still does not give up. He knows what he is doing.


    "Sister xue''er, what do you think the devil Wanzhong wants to do?" A face of doubt, such as the moon good strange way, she always feel things are not so simple.


    She shook her head blankly. Lin Xiaoxue sighed softly and said, "she is like this now. It''s so hard for her to take over the first disaster, let alone cross the robbery. To be honest, I don''t know what she wants to do. Maybe she just wants to feel the disaster


    At the time of public discussion, the second disaster fell from the sky and bombarded the devil Wanzhong again.


    Originally covered in black and blue, the devil Wanzhong once again suffered devastating attacks, and suddenly his skin was raw and his whole body was dripping with blood.


    After the first natural calamity, she could barely stand up, but now she can''t struggle even if she tries her best.


    To be sure, when the third disaster comes down, she will definitely be chopped to death in public.


    "Demons, don''t be silly!" Red eyes at the demons, demon Ba Tian sighed.


    "Demon batian, you and I have known each other. Over the years, you are one of my most respected opponents. I appreciate you. And you know what I''m doing now, and I believe you can do it! " There are words in the words, the devil Wan kinds of desolate way.


    Now she simply with a breath, not to mention siege, now even a martial Saint level master can kill her.


    On the other side, demon batian, who is besieged by meteors, firebolts and other scattered immortals, catches his eyes when he hears that. At this moment, he seems to understand something.


    "What riddles are they playing? How do I feel like they''re calculating something? " Mumbling to himself, the immortal sand devil did not understand the way, and he also saw the clue.


    However, no one can answer his question, because people have the same puzzle.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    The wind, thunder and clouds are moving, and the clouds of robbery are rolling. The endless power of heaven makes it very difficult for people to breathe.


    Looking at the time when the third disaster is about to be bombarded down, all of a sudden, no one thought that the devil Wanzhong was like beating chicken blood. His whole body exuded strong strength and strong spirit, giving people a feeling of retrospection.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Didn''t she look like she was dying just now? Why is it that all of a sudden it''s like a different person? "


    Her eyes were bright and bright, and the moon had always felt uneasy. Now that such a thing happened, she became more and more uneasy.


    "It seems that she really did not intend to live. Her spiritual power in the burning elixir field finished her work in one battle. However, even if she survived the nine times of natural calamity, what''s the point?" With his hands on his back, the swordsman is invincible, and his mind is not clear.


    No one tried to stop Mo Wan Zhong, including Han Chen in the bloody battle. He was also surprised by the behavior of Mo Wan Zhong.


    All the people are staring at the devil Wanzhong, want to know what she wants to do.


    As the most powerful one in the demon world, the strength of all kinds of demons is unfathomable.


    At the cost of burning her own spiritual power, she made me gain extremely terrifying power in a short time.


    Today, although she is not small compared with her peak state before she was injured, she still has enough ability to survive the remaining several disasters.


    In fact, in the face of the next few disasters, mowanzhong always seems to be able to handle everything.


    However, it is a little pity that after the last natural calamity, the spirit power in the elixir field had already burned out. She had to fall in the pool of blood. Even if she successfully survived the robbery, she could not fly to the fairyland.


    She, who has burned her last life, has no choice but to die.


    actually, when the first heavy disaster was cut down, the super awesome arrangement that was arranged by the moon was already broken by the powerful force.


    Of course, things have been going on to this point. Even if the array is broken, it will not have a great impact. After all, all the people who should be killed have been killed. Even if the rest want to escape, there is no chance.


    After the nine times of natural calamity, the gate of fairyland was about to open, and Wanzhong, who was paralyzed and exuded endless breath of death, sighed: "demon overlord heaven, it''s up to you to live well!"


    "No, the devil Wanzhong wants to let the demon tyrant escape from the gate of the fairyland to the fairyland. Stop him quickly. You can''t let him escape!" All of a sudden, Han Chen thought of something in the battle. His face was tense, and he immediately made a rapid voice to remind him.The bottom of my heart is tight. When I hear Han Chen say so, the demon batian, who is ready to run away, changes greatly.


    He couldn''t imagine what was waiting for him once he was entangled.


    Not only are they doomed, I am afraid that the devil will die in vain, all efforts will fall short.


    "It''s a deep thought, but if you want to escape like this, you have to ask me whether I agree or not!"


    Looking at the demon batian with venomous eyes, super masters such as Sanxian meteor and Firebolt blocked the retreat of demon batian in advance.


    In this way, even if the gate of the fairyland was opened, he could not escape, nor could he escape to the fairyland through the gate of the fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    The demon tyrant was entangled and couldn''t pull away at all, and the demons who burned spiritual power to successfully cross the robbery reached the level of oil exhaustion and lamp exhaustion.


    Under the gaze of the public, her body was as if it had been weathered for hundreds of millions of years, and it was even disintegrated and scattered on the ground.


    At this point, all kinds of demons perished and disappeared completely in the world.


    I can''t help but watch the evil Wanzhong die in front of me, but I can''t do anything.


    He knew in his heart that he would follow suit, only sooner or later.


    At this point, the scattered immortals who besieged the demon tyrant did not show mercy. The meteor and Firebolt tried their best to put the demon tyrant to death.


    Therefore, in the next half column of incense less than the time, long ago the end of the demon batian was beaten seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Finally, his head was blasted into slag by a meteor blow, and his soul was wiped out by the Firebolt.


    As a result, Wu Huanglu fan''s last helper also died on the spot.


    Just as people are waiting for Han Chen to kill Lu Fan with the meaning of watching a good play, what everyone didn''t expect is that Lu Fan''s body is full of gold, and a strong force covers him, and flies unstoppably to the gate of fairyland.


    "Zuwuneidan!" Han Chen was shocked when he saw that the cooked duck was about to fly away.


    How can we let the remaining evildoers leave? The angry Han Chenji called out in a loud voice: "stop him for me. We can''t let him get close to the gate of fairyland."


    Even if Han Chen didn''t give orders, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu, shitianbi and xuangui also rushed to Lu Fan.


    In their opinion, Lu Fan alone, together with Han Chen for such a long time, has exhausted his spiritual power, so he should not be able to survive.


    However, no one would have thought that with his body as the center, all of them were protected by the golden light within a radius of 100 meters. No matter who was close to him, there was a feeling of being stabbed by a thousand needles.


    Irresistible, Lu Fan finally approached the gate of the fairyland.


    If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again.


    Han Chen understands this truth. He knows what will happen if Lu fan enters the fairyland. No one can guarantee that he will not be a disaster in the future.


    After realizing this, Han Chen, who was crazy to come over, swung the death sword and displayed his sword eight without reservation.


    He hoped that jianba could pull back the storm and kill Lu Fan before he fled, or directly destroy the gate of fairyland by virtue of his extraordinary sword spirit.


    "Han Chen, it''s too late! I''m going. You can''t stop me. But I want to tell you that the feud between you and me is not over. I hope you can fly to the fairyland as soon as possible. I will wait for you in the fairyland, ha ha... " As he was about to crack, Lu Fan showed his ferocious look.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the precise control of Han Chen, an unprecedented powerful sword Qi broke through the air and frantically chopped at the gate of fairyland.


    However, almost at the same time, Lu Fan turned to enter the fairyland, and the gate of the fairyland was annihilated under the rampage of crazy sword spirit.


    Life and death are uncertain.


    The gate of fairyland is destroyed by Jian Ba, but no one knows the life and death of Lu Fan.


    Because of the eight swords, the spirit power in Han Chen''s elixir field was emptied in such an instant. Suddenly, the whole person was tottering. It seemed that it was very hard to even stand up.


    Holding the huge sword of death, Han Chen''s face is slightly pale, and the whole person is disappointed and depressed.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?"


    Because they failed to kill Lu fan, Lin Xiaoxue and others know that Han Chen is in a bad mood now, but when they really face Han Chen, they don''t know what to say.


    For Han Chen, who is very powerful in itself, any language of comfort seems so powerless.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Looking up at everyone, Han Chen collected the death sword and pretended to be OK.


    "Boss, what happened just now? Why can''t we get close to Lu fan at all? What''s the golden light on him? I''ve never seen such a powerful defense


    Although Lu Fan ran away, the immortal sand devil, blood Huang and others had not yet calmed down. They all looked like they were full of wonder.


    "That''s zuwuneidan''s defense."


    "Zuwuneidan?"


    There is no explanation. In fact, Han Chen doesn''t know much about zuwuneidan. He only knows that zuwuneidan is an extremely terrible existence.


    On the other side, Sanxian meteor, Firebolt, sea god xuangui, Cuan, Jiansheng invincible, Han Jian and others came forward. The meteor looked at Han Chen with great emotion and said, "headmaster, no matter what, the war on the Xuanwu continent has been completely rehabilitated. It is you who led us through this 10000 year disaster safely. You are our famous hero in the history of Xuanwu."


    "Come on, don''t give me these high hats. I''m sorry. After years of fighting, orcs and sorcerers disappeared completely in the Xuanwu continent, and the strength of the demon domain was also greatly damaged, and almost all the core forces were extinct. Only the demon world, but there is a strong force Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen while restoring strength and chatting with the public, very calm."Demon world? Hai Huang, are you referring to the devil king A little startled, xuangui blurted out.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen said calmly: "I have investigated the history of the demon emperor. It seems that he has never been involved in the invasion of the basaltic continent. He lives on one side and stands aloof from the world."


    "In that case, headmaster, what are you going to do with them? There are only more than 100000 slaves under the command of the demon king. Once we kill them, they will not be rivals at all. " Seriously looking at Han Chen, meteor and others are waiting for orders.


    "Some things can''t be done absolutely, otherwise it will backfire. This demon king has never invaded our basaltic land. Now we kill them all. Some of them are unjustifiable. However, there are still necessary warnings. I intend to take some people into the demon Kingdom and meet with the demon king. That''s all. " Very calm, Han Chen said frankly, it seems that the heart has already calculated everything.


    "Master, all the people from the gate of heaven and earth will enter the demon world with you!"


    "Haihuang, we will go to Haihuang palace, too!"


    "Xiaochen, we will go to kill the demons and eliminate the demons."


    One after another, when Han Chen''s voice fell, the three forces expressed their positions one after another, unwilling to accept defeat.


    Seeing this, Han Chen waved his hand and said, "OK, I''m not going to fight in the demon world this time. You don''t need to go with me. In this way, two representatives of each faction of the three forces will go with me. The rest of the people will go back. After the war, what we need most is to have a rest."


    Under the command of Han Chen, the meteor Firebolt of Tiandi gate, xuangui and Xuanchong of Haihuang palace, and Hanjian and Jiansheng Wudi, who cut off demons and eliminate demons, left people to follow Han Chen to the demon world.


    In addition, split sky, undead sand devil, nine tail snow fox, blood Huang, Lin Xiaoxue and Ru Yue also follow Han Chen''s side and go to the demon world together.


    After a simple preparation, Han Chen and his party went directly to the demon kingdom.


    This time, in addition to the negotiations with the demon king of the demon world, there is also a very important thing, that is, to completely close the channel between the demon world and the Xuanwu continent, so that the two sides can not communicate.


    The devil Kingdom, the demon king learned that Han Chen and his party entered the demon world, sitting upright, a calm look, there was no uneasiness.


    "Master, Han Chen is here. Why don''t you worry at all! It has been reported before that the demon tyrant, the demons and the whole Lich clan have all been destroyed by him. Now he is the leader of the three realms, with one or two million under his command. Once killed, we will not be his opponents at all! "


    "Worried? Why should I worry? " Not surprised at the change, the heavenly devil king asked, as if Han Chen''s arrival had nothing to do with him.


    "With all due respect, don''t you worry that Han Chen will destroy us as well?"


    "I ask you, how many people did he bring into my demon world?"


    "Well, this According to the latest news, Han Chen only brought the sea god xuangui, five clawed Golden Dragon Xuanchong, Sanxian meteor, Firebolt, swordsman invincible, Han Jian, and the people around him. All of them add up to less than 20 people. "


    "That''s right. Less than 20 people want to come and kill us all. Isn''t that a dream? Don''t worry, my God demon king has never killed anyone in the Xuanwu land in vain, and I only care about the demon world, so he won''t attack me


    "Ah? In that case, why is he coming to the devil Kingdom now? " At a loss, the demon world Master was nervous.


    "Don''t you know when they come?"


    "What shall we do now? Would you like to gather all of us in secret, just in case? "


    With a frown on his brow, the demon Saint said, "don''t make trouble with those useless ones. If Han Chen really wants to kill us, it''s not what my 100000 slaves can resist. What''s more, although there are less than 20 of them, none of them is a master among the masters. We can''t stop them if they want to leave. So let''s just let it go. Let''s order it. When everyone sees Han Chen, they must give up and avoid making trouble to them. "


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the demon world, Han Chen and his party saw the people sent by the demon king. They said that they came here to meet the order of the demon king.


    Because someone led, so Han Chen and others went straight in, invincible, did not encounter any obstruction at all.


    "Master, are you afraid that we are here to kill them?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, blood Huang does not understand way.


    "He is a smart man, and I like to deal with such smart people!" Calm smile, Han Chen play taste.


    When you come to the palace where the demon king is located, you can see from a distance that the demon saint is standing in front of the crowd, all domineering and imposing.


    On the occasion of the meeting, the demon king said respectfully: "the legendary Han Chen, today I finally saw it, worthy of being a hero of youth! I''m lucky to see you again


    "Demon king, I have basically driven out the backbone of your demon world, including the devil emperor, Buddha and all kinds of demons. Are you not afraid that I will attack you too?" Looking at the demon king, Han Chen stood up with his hands down and was proud."You are already the leader of the three realms. If you really want to deal with me, I''m afraid you will not only bring such a few people. What''s more, even if you want to deal with me, I''m afraid I can''t hold on to half a column of incense with my strength, so I have nothing to fear! "


    In the hands of the devil and the emperor, there is a humble attitude, which makes people very comfortable.


    "Lord of the three realms, I don''t dare to be the name of it!"


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are the Lord of the three realms. Since the beginning of historical records, you have never been able to unify the demon Kingdom, demon domain and Xuanwu continent into a whole, but you did. From this point of view, I admire you very much! " No stingy praise up, the devil king Lang voice, elated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Han Chen fell to his knees and said respectfully: "Han Chen, on behalf of the whole demon world, I respect you as the Lord of the three realms. I promise you once again that as long as I am still alive, as long as I have a breath, I will not allow the demon kingdom to invade the Xuanwu continent Teach the children and grandchildren of the demon world that they are not allowed to invade the basaltic land in the future. This is my promise to you


    The kneeling of the demon Saint King made xuangui, meteor, swordsman invincible and others startled, especially when they heard the name of "the Lord of the three realms".


    Immediately, where did they dare to hesitate, they saw xuangui, Huoli and others all kneeling down respectfully, calling Han Chen the Lord of the three realms with great reverence.


    Han Chen, the Lord of the three realms, is actually the king without a crown.


    Although it took him only a few hundred years from crossing to becoming the Lord of the three realms, no one can deny his achievements in these hundreds of years.


    If there was no such thing as Xuanwu, no one could imagine how far it would have fallen. I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up by the demon Kingdom, the demon kingdom or the Lich clan.


    Waving his hand, Han Chen motioned to the public to get up. He himself was not very cold about the taboo of "the Lord of the three realms". After all, in his opinion, there is still a long way to go in the future.


    "Come on, all of you. Thanks for your love, I don''t dare to be the master of the three realms. I only know that without your hard work, this disaster of ten thousand years will not be able to pass through smoothly


    Seeing that all of them stood up respectfully, Han Chen was relieved.


    Then he looked at the demon king seriously and said, "no matter what, you have the blood of demons flowing in your body. God, I want to ask you, these years I have slaughtered countless demons, and killed your demon king and the most powerful demons. Don''t you hate me? Or is it only expedient for you to surrender to me now, for fear that I will drive you all out? "


    "You are mistaken. If you really want to destroy me, you will not change my mind no matter how much I am humble. Of course, I''m really cold hearted when you slaughtered millions of creatures in the demon world. But I know that it has nothing to do with you or with them. Everything is because of the evil emperor and the Buddha and the demons. They led the demon world to a detour. They are the real killers behind the scenes! " It''s very rational, said the devil, and he was not surprised.


    "I''m really glad that you are such a reasonable person in the demon world. In fact, you are right. I didn''t destroy your heart at all. I just want to get a promise."


    "Commitment, I don''t know what commitment you want? I''m willing to promise as long as I don''t violate anything. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the devil said straightforwardly.


    "No, you have given me the commitment I need. Now I just hope you remember what you said to me. I''ve given you a way to survive in this ten thousand year disaster. I didn''t kill you all. But next time you invade Xuanwu again, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky! "


    Looking at the demon king with a smile, Han Chen''s words with a tone of warning, people shudder.


    "You can rest assured that I will not let similar things happen again."


    "Good. In addition, I will close the passageway between the demon world and the Xuanwu continent in Xuanwu. At the same time, I hope you can set the exit of the passage as a forbidden area, and no one is allowed to approach it! "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an order."


    "So, we''re leaving. We hope that under your leadership, the demon world can recover as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen shook his hand and directly led the people to fly in the direction of the exit.


    "Boss, are we leaving like this? Can you believe the words of the demon king? "


    After leaving the demon king, xuehuang can''t help but ask.


    "Ten thousand years have a cycle, which is the law of the three realms that last for hundreds of millions of years. What we have to do is to complete the task of this ten thousand year disaster. Now that we''ve done our job perfectly, we don''t have to worry about the rest. But what I want to say is that freedom is destined. "


    After a look at xuehuang, Han Chen says what he thinks in his heart. After all, he can''t kill all the demons, which is not in line with the rules of heaven and earth.


    Soon, Han Chen and his party through the space transmission array out of the demon world, back to the Xuanwu continent.


    "Moon, is there any way to completely block the communication between the demon Kingdom and the Xuanwu continent?"


    Seriously looking at Ruyue, Han Chen knows her attainments in the array, so he places his hopes of sealing the demon world on Ruyue.


    "You can set up a seal here, but the layout of the seal is quite complicated and needs your help."


    Ruyue is mature and calm on this issue. After all, setting seals is her specialty.


    "As long as there is a way to solve it, if there are no other problems, you can start to lay the seal now. We are waiting for you here, and we can help you at any time if we need to!" Happy Zizi looking like the moon, Han Chen excited way.Clever nodded, such as the moon is not entangled in this issue, and then the whole body and mind into the array.


    When the moon began to seal, the meteor said frankly, "master, is the channel connecting the demon domain with our basaltic continent also to be sealed?"


    "Yes, after this seal is successfully deployed, we will go to the demon area and seal the channel there completely."


    "Sometimes I feel like I''m dreaming now. I can''t imagine that we have already passed the disaster of ten thousand years, although the deadline of nine star solar eclipse is not over yet." With a long sigh of relief, xuangui was filled with emotion and relaxed.


    "Xuangui, you should have gone through more than one disaster of ten thousand years, right? Didn''t it happen that way before Suspiciously looking at the sea god Xuan turtle, Han Chen joked.


    "Almost, but every time, it was long after the end of the nine star rush sun that the demons and demons were completely driven away. In addition, in the past, there were only two threats: the demon Kingdom and the demon realm, and there was no sorcerer or ORC. Think of the great threat that the sorcerers and orcs have brought to us, but even so, under your leadership, we still finished the task before the end of the nine star rush day. It''s incredible


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen took a serious look at the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, now that the Xuanwu mainland is at peace, I am ready to fly to the fairyland at the first time after the end of the nine star Chong sun."


    "What? Han Chen, do you want to fly Eyes a Lin, hear the news that Han Chen wants to fly up, swordsman invincible and others are all shocked.


    "Cultivation is to rise, isn''t it?"


    "But..."


    "No, but everyone has such a day. It''s just time. The reason why I say it now is to make you have a psychological preparation in advance "


    speaking of this, seeing meteor, Han Jian and others, Han Chen quickly continued:" OK, you don''t have to say any more. We''d better pay attention to the moon''s seal, hoping that this seal can bring peace to our Xuanwu continent. "


    For a long time, Ruyue immerses all her energy in the array, but it is rarely involved in the seal.


    Rao is so, no one can say that he is more powerful than Ruyue in arranging seals. Even if it is rarely involved, no one can match it.


    The layout of the seal is indeed very complicated. In a flash, half a month has passed, and even Yueyue has not been able to set the seal successfully.


    Xuehuang doesn''t know much about this. After half a month, she can''t help but ask: "how is it so difficult to set seal with sister Ruyue''s accomplishments in array?"? Is the seal really difficult to arrange? "


    "Xuehuang, you don''t understand. Sealing is much more difficult than the arrangement of the array. Generally speaking, it takes half a year or three or two years to lay out a good seal. This is a person who is quite proficient in seal. If we only have a rough understanding of the seal, we may not be able to arrange it in 10 or 100 years. So you don''t have to worry too much. The moon girl will surely be able to arrange the seal successfully. "


    Seeing that xuehuang didn''t understand, xuangui, a sea god with rich experience, quickly explained it. He is a living encyclopedia. Xuangui knows almost everything in the three circles more or less.


    Of course, it has something to do with his age, because no one knows how many years he has lived.


    Next, Han Chen and others waited for another week or so. Finally, Ruyue, who has been laying seals with all her strength, is finally relieved and looks for help from Han Chen and others.


    Seeing this, Han Chen came to Ruyue for the first time, looked at her with heartache and said in a loud voice: "moon, how?"


    "I have successfully set up the seal. The design inspiration of this seal comes from the ancient seal. I improved it a little bit and named it the seal of death. Knowing that this seal is activated, anyone who is close to the seal will be threatened with death. Moreover, I can ensure that the seal can at least ensure that the demon kingdom will not invade the basaltic continent within 50000 years." Vow to do things, such as the moon light description of light write.


    When she said this, xuangui, meteor, swordsman invincible and others were all stunned. It seemed that they couldn''t believe it.


    After all, it''s just a seal, but it''s incredible that the Xuanwu mainland can be in peace for 50000 years.


    "It''s incredible that the seal of death can keep the Xuanwu continent peaceful for 50000 years. If this is the case, miss yue''er, you will be a benefactor of the basaltic continent. " Looking at the moon gratefully, the immortal meteor sighed.


    "Meteor master, please don''t say that. I just do what I should do and do my bit. But the seal of death has not been activated


    "Like the moon, how to activate the seal of death?"


    "It''s very simple. You are all super masters of level 10 monster state or martial god state. If you want to start the death seal, you just need to join hands to inject a lot of spiritual power into the death seal. That''s all." A serious look at the public, such as yuelang voice.


    He has been waiting for this moment. When he heard Ruyue say so, Han Chen looked at the people with a moving face: "in this case, what are you still hesitating about? Join hands to inject spiritual power into the seal of death, and start the seal of death as soon as possible."Han Chen, xuehuang, xuangui, Xuanchong, Jiansheng, Hanjian, shitianbi, meteor and Huoli are all first-class super masters. You can imagine how terrible they will be once they join hands.


    At this moment, they joined hands to inject spiritual power into the seal of death, and immediately a large number of spiritual power entered the seal of death.


    After such a short period of time, the seal of death was completely filled with strong spiritual power. Suddenly, under the control of the moon, the seal of death was fully activated.


    At this point, the passage between the demon world and the Xuanwu continent was completely blocked, and even Han Chen could not enter it with his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    "Sister yue''er, this seal of death can''t come out of the demon world for 50000 years?" After fully activating the death seal, xuehuang comes to Ruyue''s side and holds her little hand, which is very wonderful.


    "50000 years is the lowest. If someone injects spiritual power into the seal of death before the deadline of 50000 years is reached, the seal of death can continue to work. But 50000 years is too long. I''m afraid that people would have forgotten the existence of the seal of death I looked up at the seal of death, such as yuelang.


    After a short rest, Han Chen and his party went directly to the demon domain. Next, they wanted to seal the channel connecting the demon domain with the Xuanwu continent.


    Because I have already had the experience of setting up seals, it is relatively easy to follow. The moon has met the expectations. The successful seal has sealed the channel between the demon domain and the Xuanwu continent.


    After finishing all this, Han Chen first returned to the temporary residence of tiantianmen, broke the contract with Tianyuan Qingdao, and inserted Tianyuan Qingdao vertically on a huge rock.


    Han Chen''s behavior made the scattered immortals in Tiandi gate quite puzzled, and did not understand why he did so.


    "Master, you are..."


    Looking at Han Chen in a fog, the meteor is about to say something, but he doesn''t know how to ask.


    "I''ve told you before, when the nine star solar eclipse is over, I''ll fly. Now, there is no threat from the demon Kingdom and the demon realm. It doesn''t matter if I am not the sect leader. So I want to leave Tianyuan Qingdao in advance before I fly. As a member of the gate of heaven and earth, you should know that its next master will appear sooner or later. " Smiling at the meteor, Firebolt and others, Han Chen wrote lightly.


    As the leader of Tiandi gate, although he had conflicts with Firebolt at the beginning, he was for Tiandi gate.


    Han Chen knows that after fighting against foreign enemies for so many years, the reason why he wanted wind and rain in basaltic land was to a large extent inseparable from the support of meteors and firebolts. It was they who achieved themselves.


    It must be admitted that he is still reluctant to leave office voluntarily.


    But even so, the day will come sooner or later. After resigning the position of the gate master of Tiandi gate, Han Chen came to the Haihuang palace again and handed Haizhu to the sea god xuangui.


    For this day, xuangui has been prepared for this day. It can be seen that when Han Chen takes out zhenhaizhu, which is the symbol of the emperor of the sea, he is always calm and does not know what to do.


    "Haihuang, what are you doing? Don''t you want to continue to be the emperor of our Haihuang palace? " Puzzled looking at Han Chen, the sea god blood Jiao asked, his face was full of uneasiness.


    For the sea monsters, Han Chen, a human being, has a great gift to the sea. If it wasn''t for him, maybe the sea area is still fragmented.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be the emperor, but I''m leaving too."


    "Leave? Haihuang, do you mean Do you want to fly to fairyland It seems to think of something, and his face moved.


    Calmly nodded, Han Chen said calmly: "in addition to resigning from the position of emperor Hai and handing over zhenhaizhu to you, there is another thing, that is to say goodbye to you."


    "Hai Huang, do you really intend to fly to fairyland His face moved, and the tortoise refused to give up.


    "What? Can''t you see through that? If there is fate, we can still meet in the fairyland, won''t we


    Jokingly, Han Chen didn''t want to make the atmosphere so bad when he left.


    "Nothing. In fact, before I came to Haihuang palace, I had already visited tiantianmen gate and handed them Tianyuan Qingdao. As you all know, my cultivation has reached the peak of martial god for a long time. If I stay in this field, I can''t make any progress at all. What I''ve been pursuing is the acme of cultivation. So don''t say anything. I know what I''m doing. "


    After a pause, Han Chen quickly continued: "next, I will stay in the Haihuang palace for a period of time. I''ve never had time to enjoy the scenery of the sea area. Do you think you will not entertain me?"


    Next, Han Chen and Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others stayed in the Haihuang palace for about a month. After staying for about a month, they directly returned to the Han family in the Xuanwu continent through the space transmission array.


    Han family is the root of Han Chen in the alien world. Although in the deep soul, he thinks that he has nothing to do with Han family, but Han Chen still regards this place as the place where he gave birth to him and raised him.


    Because of the existence of Han Chen and Han Jian, the Han family has long been the largest family in the Xuanwu mainland for hundreds of years. Even in the Xuanwu continent, except for Tiandi gate, no other sect has the strength of Han Jiaqiang.


    At the same time, Han Chen resigned as the head of Tiandi gate and the emperor of Haihuang palace. Han Jian, the leader of the alliance, dissolved the alliance.


    The alliance of killing demons and Demons was originally set up temporarily to deal with the demons and demons. Now the threat of demons and Demons no longer exists, so there is no need for the alliance to exist.


    Before the disaster of ten thousand years, there were about thousands of sects and sects on the Xuanwu continent. However, after so many years of fighting, less than 1000 schools have been preserved, among which the most powerful tianjianzong and Fenghuang gate were completely destroyed.Among the eight sects in those days, except for the completely destroyed Fenghuang gate and Tianjian sect, Xuanyuan sect is now the most powerful.


    After all, Han Jian is a member of xuanyuanzong. Because of his existence, xuanyuanzong should not allow himself to become the most powerful existence in Xuanwu mainland.


    Of course, the Wanxian cave with Emperor Xuan is not bad.


    The Tianshan sect lost a lot, but fortunately, under the leadership of Zixuan, the Tianshan sect has been well preserved. Moreover, they have always stood aloof from the world.


    Therefore, after the dissolution of the alliance of killing demons and demons, Zixuan led the Tianshan sect back to the far north snow plain and began to recuperate.


    The situation of Dan Yao Valley and Wanxian cave is similar to that of Tianshan sect. They both made great sacrifice for the disaster of ten thousand years.


    Liu Ruyan, the leader of the Yunv palace, is still alive. However, he was bloodied by the Phoenix gate. Now, in addition to Liu Ruyan, the leader of the palace, Lin Xiaoxue is left.


    After the dissolution of the alliance of killing demons and eliminating demons, Liu Ruyan left in a dark mood, and did not say hello to Lin Xiaoxue. No one knew whether she wanted to revive the Jade Maiden palace or go back to the mountains. Han Chen''s return makes Han Zhen and Han Wu very happy. The height that the Han family has reached is something they never thought of before.


    At that time, the Han family was based in tianlongcheng, one of the two largest families in Tianlong city. At that time, it was already the peak of the Han family.


    However, the Han family was then bloodwashed by the giant Fenghuang gate, which broke up for a time, and some even claimed that the Han family was finished.


    But who would have thought that in just over a hundred years, the Han family had completely completed its transformation. Under the leadership of Han Chen and Han Jian, the Han family shook and became the most powerful family in the basaltic continent, with boundless popularity.


    Han Wu and Han Zhen both know that the most important reason why the Han family can shine on their family is because of the existence of Han Chen and Han Jian.


    Therefore, everyone in the Han family, no matter who they are, looks up to Han Chen and Han Jian. They regard Han Chen and Han Jian as Han family heroes.


    Time passed quickly, and three years passed in a flash.


    Finally, Tianpeng star, Tianchong star, Tianrui star, Tianfu star, tianqin star, Tianxin star, Tianzhu star, Tianren star, Tianying star, which were originally in a straight line in the sky, all returned to their original positions, and the sun, which had been blocked for 100 years, also reflected on the earth.


    At this point, the nine star chongri, a disaster of ten thousand years, is completely over.


    Knowing that Han Chen planned to take a flight after the nine stars had broken through Japan, xuangui, meteor and swordsman found Han Chen almost the first time after the nine stars returned to its position. They all hoped to witness Han Chen''s ascent with their own eyes.


    However, to the disappointment of xuangui and meteor, Han Chen had already left the Han family.


    As for where Han Chen went, even Han Zhen and Han Wu did not know.


    "Xuangui, what do you think?" Uneasily looking at the sea god xuangui, the meteor sighed.


    "It seems that the emperor wants to avoid us. Otherwise, he will not leave the Han family in advance, and it is impossible that even the people of the Han family do not know where he has gone. I think he should be looking for a quiet place to take the robbery. In this case, why don''t we help him? What''s more, with his accomplishments, there is no pressure at all to cross the robbery. "


    "You have a good point. So let''s break up. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the far north snow plain, Han Chen came here with Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, xuehuang, undead shaman, schizengyu and Jiuwei snow fox.


    Han Chen has already made up his mind to cross the heist. Han Chen plans to put the place of the robbery in the vast snowfield. First, the environment here is harsh and desolate, and the ferry robbery will not be disturbed. Second, the split sky tiger and Jiuwei snow fox are themselves from the far north snow plain. No one is more familiar with this place than they are.


    "Split sky, you really don''t plan to fly to the fairyland now?" Seriously looking at the split sky, Han Chen said frankly that he did not seem to be ready to fly to the fairyland.


    "I enjoy my life on the basaltic land very much. I don''t want to fly up at present. Although the fairyland is good, I like it better here. It''s better to wait for one day when I''m tired of the life in Xuanwu, and then fly to the fairyland. " With a smile, he said frankly that he had thought well of everything.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for you in the fairyland. I believe that sooner or later we will meet."


    Han Chen did not insist on it. After all, before this, he had an agreement with split sky. After all, after all, no one could restrain anyone.


    When Han Chen is ready to cross the robbery and fly up, suddenly at this time, the voice of ZuLong rings in his mind.


    "Boy, there is a beautiful woman who is secretly watching everything here in the distance. Aren''t you going to meet her?"


    "Is someone peeping at me? Who is it? " Confused, Han Chen is very surprised.


    While speaking, his mind instinctively spread around.


    Soon, Han Chen''s eyes will be locked in the southwest, where there is a faint breath, although well hidden, but still hard to escape Han Chen''s eyes.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Han Chen''s expression on his face is somewhat wrong, Lin Xiaoxue hugs his arm and asks softly.Without answering, Han Chen looked at the southwest direction and asked in a loud voice: "since I''m here, why don''t you show up? After all, we are all in your territory now. "


    At this time, a woman in white hidden in the snowstorm moved. If she didn''t show up on purpose, it would be difficult to find her whereabouts.


    It''s no one else. It''s Zixuan, the current leader of Tianshan sect, who comes here to pay close attention to everything.


    For a long time, she has been secretly in love with Han Chen in her heart, but she knows that she shoulders a heavy responsibility, and can''t be accompanied by Han Chen like Yue and Lin Xiaoxue.


    What''s more, she has never revealed her feelings. No one knows what she is thinking in her mind except herself, and no one knows that she likes Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    Originally, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others were still wondering who Han Chen was talking to. When they saw Zixuan, the leader of Tianshan sect, approaching, the two women quickly stepped forward, holding her small hands one left and one right, very enthusiastic.


    "Zixuan, when did you come? Why don''t you say hello


    "Yes, we are old friends. Why do you hide in the distance and watch us secretly without coming out?"


    In the face of Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue''s questions, Zixuan''s greasy face shows an embarrassed smile, and she doesn''t know how to explain it.


    Seeing this, Han Chen also stepped forward and looked at Zixuan with a smile and asked in a soft voice: "how about it? How is the Tianshan sect these years? "


    "Well, after the war, everything is waiting for improvement. Now it''s a good time for Tianshan sect to recuperate and recover." She nodded her head, and Zixuan said in a soft voice.


    As she spoke, she looked up at Han Chen. Inadvertently, they looked at each other. Zixuan''s body trembled, and she lowered her head. A red cloud rose on her face.


    In the face of Han Chen, she was very embarrassed.


    "How do you know we''re going to rob here?"


    "In fact, I didn''t know that it was a bit boring for a person to practice in the Tianshan sect. I thought about it, but I didn''t expect to see you. Originally, I wanted to hide in the dark to protect your Dharma, but I didn''t think it was discovered by you. "


    Knowing that Zixuan couldn''t come out and just wanted to protect the Dharma for himself and others, Lin Xiaoxue was greatly moved and said, "Zixuan, you are so kind. Now your cultivation has reached the level of martial god, right? Why don''t you fly with us


    With a smile, Zixuan sighed a little, then shook her head and said, "the Tianshan sect needs me. Now I can''t fly to the fairyland. But I believe that if we have a chance, sooner or later, we will meet in the fairyland, won''t we?"


    Han Chen didn''t say anything about it. She nodded to show her understanding. Then she said in a loud voice, "Zixuan, I have explained to the Han family, tiantianmen and haihuangdian before I ascended. If you or the Tianshan sect encounter any difficulties, you can ask them for help. They will certainly help you. What''s more, he doesn''t fly with us. He''s also in the snow field in the far north. You''re like neighbors. If you can use it, I think he''ll help you too. "


    In this regard, the split day quickly nodded, can be regarded as recognition of Han Chen''s words.


    "Han Chen, thank you!"


    Her eyes are red, and Zixuan is grateful. It seems that Han Chen has never forgotten to protect the Tianshan sect even if she is promoted.


    In fact, Han Chen can be regarded as a benefactor of the Tianshan sect. After all, if it had not been for him, the Tianshan sect would have fallen under the siege of the demons.


    Moreover, Yu Qianxue, the ancestor of the Tianshan school, is absolutely impossible to survive the robbery.


    After a simple exchange of two sentences, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, xuehuang, undead sand devil and Jiuwei snow fox began to sit on the ground, adjust their own state, and then began to call for the disaster.


    The ferocious beasts, split Tianzhen and Zixuan, were protecting the Dharma. They were extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless because it was related to the life and death of Han Chen.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    With the breath of Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue released, the originally clear sky suddenly covered with dark clouds. The dark black clouds pressed on top of their heads, full of the breath of endless heavenly power, almost suffocating.


    The six people ride the robbery together, which is bound to leave an indelible impression on the two.


    Six black electric snakes swam in the middle of the robbery cloud. They are ferocious and open their teeth and claws. They may be chopped down at any time.


    Rao is so, Han Chen six people are first-class super masters, regardless of attack or defense have reached the extreme.


    Therefore, they were extremely calm in the face of the first disaster that was about to be cut down, and they did not pay attention to the first disaster between their eyebrows.


    "Bang Bang..."


    All of a sudden, when the first calamity reached its climax, six black black dragons fell from the sky and fiercely chopped at the six people of Han Chen.


    In this process, Han Chen''s six people have never resisted, allowing the first natural calamity to fall on them, indifferent.


    After all, they can''t bear the most severe physical disaster.


    Then, the six men of Han Chen easily took over the second and the third, and were very calm and did not have the sense of embarrassment when crossing the robbery.


    Generally speaking, it can be said that there is only one life in ten steps, otherwise the Xuanwu mainland would not have so many scattered immortals after liberation.


    But there is no sense of crisis in Han Chen''s six people. The natural calamity is strong enough, but they are also strong enough. What''s more, with Han Chen as the big boss, I''m afraid it''s hard to have an accident.


    The first three disasters did not bring any danger to Han Chen''s six people. However, with the arrival of the fourth, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue did not dare to hesitate and immediately concentrated on fighting.Comparatively speaking, the two of them are the worst among the six.


    Nine tail snow fox can barely accept it. As for Han Chen, immortal sand devil and blood Phoenix, they are relaxed, not only not nervous, but also enjoy it, completely ignoring the power of the disaster.


    "Their strength can be really strong, ordinary people crossing robbery like a big enemy, but Han Chen they seem to be playing the same, completely ignored." Can''t help but sigh, Zixuan Lang voice.


    "Han Chen himself is a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and his defense ability is unmatched. In addition, he has many defense magic weapons. With my experience over the years, I have never seen anyone more powerful than his defense. It''s very dangerous indeed, but it''s just an experience for ordinary people and Han Chen. There''s no real threat. " In a light way, the fierce beast splits the sky, calm way, back hand, it seems that all this is in his expectation.


    As he said, Han Chen, xuehuang and the undead sand devil still did not defend against the fifth and sixth disasters. They let the natural calamity fall on them and remained indifferent.


    Nine tail snow fox also just wait until the sixth disaster to realize the bad, just reluctantly display defense, easy to block down.


    Among the six, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue are the only two women who are struggling.


    However, it is certain that the first seven disasters can not bring them any real threat, they can easily take over.


    Seeing that there were only the last three, Han Chen took a slightly worried look at Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. After all, the last three disasters were the real test of human beings, especially the last one, where 90% of the people died in the ninth.


    "Yueer, Xueer, Jiuwei snow fox, how do you feel?" Looking at them seriously, Han Chen cares.


    "Master, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. I''m confident that I can take over the last three disasters!" Full of self-confidence, nine tail snow fox vowed, it seems to her, everything is not a problem.


    "We have no problem."


    Face slightly pale, such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue two women do not want to let Han Chen worry about themselves, pale face squeeze out a smile.


    Seeing this, Han Chen couldn''t help but say, immediately reached out to grasp their small hands, and injected a lot of spiritual power into their elixir field.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing? You have to go through the robbery, and the last three disasters... "


    "Don''t talk. Don''t worry. I can make it."


    A moment later, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue''s elixir fields were once again filled with strong spiritual power, and their pale faces became red. But they were worried about Han Chen''s accident. After all, Han Chen injected a lot of spiritual power into their elixir field.


    "Han Chen, you have injected a lot of spiritual power into us. What can you do yourself?" Still uneasy, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, the power of Tianjie is much weaker than I imagined. Even if I don''t resist, I can''t be killed!" Confident full of smile, Han Chen strong way, easy.


    Having said that, Han Chen, who sat down again, immediately instilled the spiritual power of swallowing the stone into the elixir field.


    Although he did not think that the remaining three disasters could pose a threat to him, he did not want to capsize in the gutter.


    After a moment of waiting, finally, the seventh disaster came.


    Compared with the previous several disasters, the seventh one has been upgraded to a higher level. It can only be seen that the seventh one is as thick as a bucket and contains powerful and irresistible force, which makes people shudder before it is cut down.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    Before experiencing the seventh natural calamity in person, Han Chen thought that the seventh disaster was no more than that. However, when he really felt the powerful Tianwei, he could not help but take a breath of cold air, because even he was threatened.


    "Hoo hoo, I really didn''t expect that the seventh disaster was so powerful. It seems that it would be dangerous to simply rely on the body to block it!" In secret, Han Chen sighed.


    Even so, Han Chen still did not use defense. Although the seventh heavy is far stronger than expected, everything is still within the control range. Han Chen thinks that he can take over the seventh disaster.


    "Bang Bang..."


    As scheduled, Han Chen felt a stabbing pain in his body when the seventh disaster came down. It was as if a sword had been stabbed from the top of his head to his feet, and he was still stirring inside his body. He was so miserable that he couldn''t help spitting out his blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    Of course, the final or not to use defense to block down, but he has been a bit embarrassed, the body kept shaking.


    Zixuan and shitianxuan have been watching.


    When Han Xuan didn''t worry, he asked, "is there any danger in Han Zichen''s face? He just vomited blood


    "Don''t you notice that Han Chen has always been relying on his body defense to take over the natural calamity? He did it because everything was within his control. If he really feels dangerous, he will take measures. "Speaking of this, he turned his face to Zixuan and joked, "girl, why do you pay so much attention to Han Chen? Do you like him? "


    "Ah? Master, don''t talk nonsense. Who and who likes him... "


    Zixuan''s words made Zixuan very uneasy. Her snowy face was as red as a ripe apple at this moment. She lowered her head and kept fiddling with her clothes. She didn''t dare to look at her again.


    "What are you nervous about? I''m just saying it casually. Do you really like him? "


    "No, No


    "Little girl, now Han Chen is flying. Judging from the current situation, if there is no accident, he will certainly fly to the fairyland. I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to meet again at that time. Even if you fly to the fairyland in the future, you may not meet. After all, there are so many experts in the fairyland, and there are so many uncertain factors. Who dares to ensure that you will meet? "


    "Master, I-I don''t understand what you are talking about?"


    "What I mean is very simple. If you really like him, you can go and tell him later. Han Chen is a man worthy of trust. In fact, I have seen your mind for a long time, and there is nothing to be ashamed of!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    Zixuan didn''t expect that she could see through her mind. This is what she didn''t expect.


    At the moment, when she saw Han Chen still crossing the sky, she felt mixed and didn''t seem to know what to do next.


    Rao is so. It is undeniable that what she said just now had a great influence on her, and even she agreed with his views.


    There was no accident. The seventh disaster was strong enough, such as Yue and Lin Xiaoxue, who also reluctantly took over, but it was obviously not as easy as before.


    "Xue''er, yue''er, can you survive?" Seeing that their two daughters were pale as paper and their delicate bodies trembled slightly, Han Chen asked with heartache.


    You know, the next two natural calamities are the most terrifying. No one can be sure that they can withstand it.


    "We''re all OK. It''s OK."


    With a deep sigh, the two women did not dare to waste their time and began to practice. They wanted to recover as much as possible before the eighth disaster.


    Seeing this, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and quickly injected spiritual power into their bodies.


    From the beginning to the present, Han Chen has been relying on the body to cross the robbery, so his spiritual power in the elixir field is not lost to them.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue originally wanted to refuse, but when they saw Han Chen''s firm eyes, they finally accepted.


    They can''t stop what Han Chen wants to do.


    After injecting a lot of spiritual power into the two female elixir fields, Han Chen comes to Jiuwei snow fox again and prepares to input spiritual power for her.


    It seems that Han Chen had long expected that Han Chen would do so. So when he came near, Jiuwei snow fox opened his eyes and shook his head and said, "master, I can still hold on. You don''t have to worry about me."


    In this regard, Han Chen did not insist. He knows the character of Jiuwei snow fox too well. If he can''t hold on to it, she will say it.


    Not far away, Zixuan, who is protecting the Dharma, admires Han Chen when she sees that Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are infused with spiritual power. At the same time, she also hopes that she can enjoy Han Chen''s love like the two girls.


    Originally, she was a bit reserved, but her words and the scene in front of her made her determined that after Han Chen successfully survived the robbery, she would show her own feelings.


    For example, there are so many accidents in fairyland that no one can guarantee that they will meet again in the future, so Zixuan doesn''t want to miss the last chance.


    After a simple preparation, after nearly half a column of incense, the eighth disaster arrived on schedule.


    Compared with the seventh, the eighth is the size of a stone cone. It is powerful enough to tear apart the sky and the earth, making people want to crack the liver and gall before they get close to it.


    Different from the previous relaxed, Han Chen and others all frown tightly, their faces tense, and dare not be careless.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The eighth disaster directly broke through the distance between time and space, and hit Han Chen''s six people hard. Suddenly, powerful energy was raging around, making the earth split into huge gullies, which could not be seen at the bottom.


    Under the bombardment of powerful energy, a huge avalanche occurred in the nearby snow mountain. For a time, the snowflakes fluttered, making people feel like falling into the doomsday.


    Without exception, Han Chen''s six people have been put into the ice and snow for thousands of years, and their life and death are unknown.


    Seeing this scene, Zixuan was stunned with fright, and her lips lit up. She seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    A moment later, the reaction of Zixuan step forward, ready to rush up to check the injury of Han Chen and others.


    However, at this time, the split day of a lunge in front of her, questioned: "what do you want to do?"


    "They are all unknown. I want to see them and see if there is anything I can do for them."


    "No, don''t worry about it. Although the eighth natural calamity is severe, it''s impossible to kill Han Chen. We''d better protect them here. As long as we make sure that they are not affected by other external factors, that is enough! "


    Just as the voice of cleft sky fell, the immortal sand devil climbed out of the ice and snow, with gray head and gray face, looking very embarrassed, but still within the scope of tolerance.


    Then, Han Chen, xuehuang and Jiuwei snow fox all came out, but Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue disappeared.


    Even so, when the four men of Han Chen were ready to start looking for them, their two daughters also crept out of the snow hole, their faces pale as paper and their delicate bodies trembled.


    "Yueer, Xueer, are you ok?" Feel the threat for the first time, Han Chen heartache way.


    "It''s OK, but the eighth disaster is so powerful that it''s much stronger than I thought it would be!"


    "There is also the ninth calamity. The ninth one is the sum of the eight previous disasters, which is even more powerful than the sum of the previous eight. So, if you feel like you can''t bear it, you can say it. I have the ability to help you! "


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. My heart destroying Buddha beads and sister xue''er''s wanmie bronze mirror have not been displayed yet. The reason why I didn''t take them out just now is that we want to wait until the ninth disaster arrives. We are already ready for it!" There is no blood on the face squeeze out a pale smile, such as yuelang voice."No matter what, you''ll be around me when we get through the last one. In this way, I can always support you even if there is an accident!"


    His face was grim. On the big issue of life and death, Han Chen did not dare to underestimate it.


    For Han Chen''s request, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue did not refuse.


    It is not difficult to see that they are still guilty. The eighth disaster is still so. We can imagine how powerful the ninth disaster will be.


    After the eighth disaster, Han Chen took out six pills with jade halo and distributed them to Lin Xiaoxue one by one.


    "Duerdan? Master, this is the legendary duerdan


    Nine tail snow fox''s eyes are old and spicy. At the moment of seeing Du Erdan, his eyes are bright and exciting.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen said with a smile, "Jiuwei snow fox is not wrong. This is the legendary Du Erdan. As long as you take duerdan, the spiritual power consumed before in the elixir field can be filled in an instant. Because of this, duerdan has always been regarded as the best elixir for crossing the loot


    "Han Chen, where did you get this Du Erdan? We have no idea. " With his head tilted, Lin Xiaoxue has a wonderful way.


    "It was given to me by Wan Xingyi, the master of the valley of pills valley. There were only about ten of them. I only left six, and the rest remained in the Han family."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen first took Du Erdan, then looked at the crowd and said, "OK, the ninth disaster is in the making. We''d better take it as soon as possible. The most important thing is to see the last one. I hope there won''t be any accident later."


    Where there is any hesitation, they immediately take down duerdan, and then sit quietly on the ground, digesting duerdan and quietly waiting for the arrival of the ninth disaster.


    "Master shatianyu, you said that the eighth Tianba was so powerful, Han Chen, could they successfully take over the ninth


    Although it''s not her own robbery, Zixuan''s expression at the moment seems to be more worried than Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue. She is afraid that Han Chen has something wrong.


    "So far, Han Chen, undead shaman and xuehuang have not used defense when facing the first eight disasters. They only rely on their flesh to block them. Therefore, it is certain that no matter how severe the ninth day robbery is, it is absolutely impossible for them to pose a threat. As for Jiuwei Xuehu, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu should not have any big problems. As far as I know, she has seven lives. Even if she dies, it doesn''t matter. The only thing to worry about is Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, but they have artifact in hand, and they also took duerdan just now. What''s more, there is Han Chen on the side. As long as Han Chen is there, he will never allow the tragedy to happen. Therefore, on the whole, no matter how serious the ninth natural calamity is, the six of them should survive without danger. "


    Methodically, after so many years of understanding, split day is very familiar with Han Chen and a lot of people.


    Therefore, he has absolute qualifications, and can be sure that the ninth disaster will not bring any danger to them.


    "I hope so."


    When she heard this, Zixuan, who was still worried, was relieved, though her eyebrows were frowning.


    As expected, the ninth Tianjie, the most powerful one, arrived on schedule. All of a sudden, the water tank was as thick as nine black dragons. It ran through the dark black clouds with heartrending howls.


    "Roar..."


    "Howl..."


    Although the ninth disaster is still broken down, it is enough to make everyone feel trembling, fear and uneasiness from the bottom of their hearts.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue are in the strong Tianwei, and the uneasiness from the deep of his heart is more intense, and his face is as pale as paper.


    "Crackling..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sound is late then fast, when the six dragon swam away into the void, no one thought that they suddenly fell down without warning, and severely hit the six people of Han Chen.


    What is shocking is that even at this time, Han Chen, xuehuang and undead sand devil still have no defense and continue to enjoy the baptism of the natural calamity by virtue of their flesh.


    Of course, the harm brought by the natural calamity to them is also extremely terrible. Their bodies were cut to pieces, bloody and almost split in two.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. The three of them could barely survive. There was no big problem.


    Nine tail snow fox died, the whole fall in a pool of blood, fortunately, after the end of the disaster, her fingers still moved, proving that she is not dead.


    Only Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue two women, they were once again split into the ice layer of ten thousand years.


    When Han Chen and xuehuang hold them out of the dark ice layer, although they are not dead, they feel like they will fall at any time.


    Life is at stake. Han Chen dare not joke on this issue. He quickly takes out two immortal plants and puts them into their mouths to help them wake up as soon as possible.


    "Han Chen, are Yueer and Xueer OK?"The first time after the end of the ninth Tianjie, Zixuan and split Tianbi rushed up and asked uneasily.


    Looking up at Zixuan, Han Chen took a deep breath: "they are both seriously injured. I just gave them undead spirit grass. There should be no big problem with their lives. Don''t worry. Also, thank you and schizengyu for helping us protect Dharma


    "Han Chen, no matter what, you have successfully survived the robbery. As long as you enter the gate of fairyland, you will be immortal from now on. Congratulations Looking at Han Chen and others seriously, the crack day is not stingy praise way.


    "It''s not easy to cross the road. You''ll have to have a long time in the future. The ninth disaster is much more serious than you think." With a tone of banter, Han Chen joked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    After the end of Jiuchong Tianjie, there will be three incense sticks for Han Chen and others to recover, and then the gate of fairyland will be opened.


    Han Chen didn''t get much hurt, but he still took an immortal grass and took a rest for a while before he opened his eyes.


    Next, the most important thing for them is to wait for Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiuwei snow fox to recover, and then they can fly directly into the fairyland and enter the yearning but unknown world.


    "Han Chen, you wake up!"


    Seeing Han Chen open his eyes, Zixuan is very excited and moved.


    After a serious look at Zixuan, Han Chen nodded and nodded.


    In fact, from Zixuan''s eyes, Han Chen sees different feelings. As a person who has been trained in the 21st century, Han Chen can''t help knowing that Zixuan likes herself.


    However, there are already Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. They are all first-class super beauties, gentle and virtuous and respectful to themselves.


    If she likes Zixuan again and again, Han Chen is worried that she can''t communicate with them, although they may not say anything.


    He wanted to come forward and say a few words, but when he saw Zixuan''s expression, he quickly called xuehuang and undead shaman to go far away, intending to create opportunities for Zixuan.


    With the departure of the three of them, Jiuwei Xuehu, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue are all trying to heal, so only two of them are left on the field.


    Zixuan is a little nervous when she is alone with Han Chen, but before that, she has made up her mind to show her feelings.


    So after some hesitation, Zixuan finally took a step forward, looked at Han Chen and said, "Han Chen, you are going to fly to the fairyland soon. I have kept some words in my heart for many years. I don''t know whether to say them or not. Just now, master shitianyu said that even if I fly to the fairyland in the future, I will not meet you, so I have to say today


    Surprisingly, Han Chen didn''t expect Zixuan to be so active, but he was still looking forward to her.


    After all, it is a matter of great achievement to see a beautiful woman confessing to herself.


    "Han Chen, I like you. When I first saw you in tianjianzong, I began to like you!"


    She blurted out, and Zixuan was red in her eyes. Her tears moved around her eyes, which made her feel that she might fall down at any time.


    Originally also a very enjoyable appearance, after all, was confessed.


    But after hearing Zixuan finish, Han Chen can feel her sincerity and her love for herself.


    Now, he knows, a hug is more important than any sweet talk.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen stepped forward, gently hugged Zixuan into her arms, and then whispered in her ear, "practice hard, I''ll wait for you in the fairyland."


    Before confessing, Zixuan even thought about the possibility of being rejected. But now when she really heard Han Chen say so, she couldn''t hold back. Her tears fell down like pearls, and she cried excitedly.


    "Wuwu..."


    "It''s OK. I forgot to tell you a secret. In fact, I always like you very much."


    "What? You, you really like me? Are you really not deceiving me? "


    The happiest thing in life is that the person you like happens to like you.


    For Zixuan, happiness comes too suddenly, because she didn''t expect Han Chen to like herself.


    "I didn''t lie to you, I really like you!"


    "Wuwu..."


    With her hands around Han Chen''s neck, Zixuan sobbed again. But now she is crying, not sad, but excited and happy.


    Xuehuang and the undead sand devil are called aside by split Tianbi. They thought they had a farewell message, but they unexpectedly saw Han Chen and Zixuan embracing each other. This makes xuehuang and undead shaman very curious.


    "Nest grass, split sky, what are you doing? I thought I was about to fly. If you have anything to say to me, you want to give them a chance to get along with each other alone


    Relieved, the undead sand devil looked at the split sky, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Don''t you think that being a good man is a virtue?"


    With a faint smile on her face, she enjoys the warmth of this moment. He expects Han Chen and Zixuan to come together.


    "The last time I saw Zixuan in the Tianshan school, I found that there was something wrong with her eyes when she looked at the master. I didn''t expect that she would like the master."


    Murmuring to herself, xuehuang looks relieved, as if she understood something in general.


    "Cough, you are about to fly to the fairyland. I have been with you for more than 100 years. Let alone, we really have feelings. We are going to separate soon. I hope you can go forward in the fairyland and be invincible. God blocks the killing of gods and the killing of Buddhas." He turned his face and looked at the blood Huang and the immortal sand devil seriously. He was serious.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to say such a sarcastic remark, but you can rest assured that even if we get to the fairyland, we will create a world of our own. You can wait for our good news." Complacent, the immortal sand devil is full of self-confidence.While talking, nine tail snow fox, Lin Xiaoxue and Ru Yue three women wake up one after another.


    Seeing Han Chen and Zixuan holding each other together, they were quite surprised, but soon returned to normal.


    Women are extremely sensitive animals. Since xuehuang can detect Zixuan''s interest in Han Chen, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue can naturally find differences.


    Because now when they see this kind of scene, they are not surprised.


    Moreover, they are about to fly to the fairyland. They also hope that Han Chen and Zixuan can enjoy the warmth of this moment. After all, no one knows what will happen after flying to the fairyland.


    Zixuan feels the care of Han Chen. However, when she realizes the eyes of Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Jiuwei snow fox, her face changes greatly and she pushes Han Chen away.


    However, holding her Han Chen did not let go, since Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue have seen it, there is no great significance to release it again.


    "Han Chen, let me go. They are all awake."


    Anxious, Zixuan is not calm. She doesn''t want to make Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue unhappy.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you worried that Xueer and Yueer can''t accept you? " With a tone of banter, Han Chen joked.


    "I, I..."


    "Zixuan, in fact, we knew you liked Han Chen for a long time, but we didn''t expect that you finally broke this layer of window paper." A face sincerely looking at the small face red purple Xuan, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice.


    "I, I..."


    "Don''t say anything, we welcome you to join our big family!"


    As the eldest sister of several women, Lin Xiaoxue strides over to take her small hand, which is to accept her.


    At the same time, Ruyue also stepped forward, looked at Zixuan gently and said, "sister Zixuan, we are going to fly to the fairyland soon. I hope you can fly to the fairyland as soon as possible, so that we can be together in the future."


    Tears welled up, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue''s acceptance made Zixuan extremely excited and immediately burst into tears.


    Under their consolation, Zixuan was grateful and immediately promised: "I will put the Tianshan Sect on the right track as soon as possible, and then fly to the fairyland. You have to wait for me in the fairyland, and I will find you."


    At this moment, Zixuan feels that she is the happiest woman in the world, because she is accepted by the man she has been secretly in love with. At the same time, the women around him also approve of her.


    "Boom..."


    When Han Chen was chatting with each other, all of a sudden, there was a burst of sound in the sky. After looking at the past, a colorful golden door opened, which was the legendary gate of fairyland.


    For the six Han Chens who succeeded in the robbery, they only need to enter the gate of the fairyland to rise successfully and become the real immortal.


    Seeing the gate of the fairyland opened, the blood Phoenix and the undead sand devil rushed over, but they did not dare to delay their ascent to the fairyland.


    "Cleft sky, we are going to leave soon. You have promised before that if Tianshan sect is in trouble, you should lend a helping hand. This is also my last request to you before I fly. I hope you can do it."


    Unable to worry about Zixuan, Han Chen looks at the split sky and explains it again.


    "Don''t worry, Han Chen. I''ll do what I say. Unless I die, I will never let the Tianshan sect and Zixuan be in any danger." He swore that he knew Zixuan''s position in Han Chen''s heart, so he promised.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that it was almost time to enter the gate of the fairyland, Han Chen looked at Zixuan and said, "Zixuan, take good care of yourself. When it''s time to fly into the fairyland, you must find me. Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, as long as I still have one breath, I will look for you. I''ll wait for you in fairyland


    "Be careful!"


    After saying goodbye again and again, seeing that the gate of the fairyland was about to close, Han Chen joined hands with Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, and entered the gate of the fairyland directly with Jiuwei Xuehu, xuehuang and shitianbi, and disappeared completely.


    As they left, the gate of fairyland was closed, and the auspicious clouds in the sky disappeared.


    No one knows what has just happened except for a mess on the earth.


    Seeing Han Chen''s six people fly up and disappear into the fairyland, Zixuan is disappointed. She stands still and does not want to leave. She is worried.


    "What? Not willing to let Han Chen soar? " Jokingly looking at Zixuan, he said with a laugh.


    Jiao''s body trembled slightly, and a word from the cracked sky pulled her back to reality.


    After a short period of emotion, Zixuan looked at him gratefully and said, "thanks to your guidance before, master Shatianhu. Otherwise, I would regret it for life."


    "Lang is affectionate and my concubine is interested. In fact, both of you are interested in each other, but neither of you shows it. Don''t thank me. I''d love to see you all come together Back to the hand, the ancient well of the crack sky has no wave path, very calm.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Tianxuan looked at Zixuan seriously and asked, "girl, what are you going to do next?""As you know, my master died in the disaster of ten thousand years. In addition, the ancestors of Tianshan sect also soared to the fairyland, and their strength was greatly damaged. As the leader of the Tianshan sect, my main task now is to help the Tianshan sect get on the right track as soon as possible. This is the task I will complete for a long time to come. " With a sigh, Zixuan said helplessly.


    She also wants to follow Han Chen like Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, but she knows that the task on her shoulder is very heavy, which doomed her to be unable to fly.


    "Well, you have your own goals. But just now you also heard that Han Chen gave me the task before he ascended, and asked me to help you as much as possible. In the future, I will stay in the far north snow field and practice in the Wanyou cave in the southwest direction. If you have anything that you can''t solve, you can come to Wanyou cave to find me. I will try my best to help you within the scope of my ability! "


    "Thank you, master."


    "Come on, girl, don''t stay here. Go back quickly. I''m going to go too!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    After entering the gate of the fairyland, Han Chen and his party only felt dizzy. Even though they were unconscious, they did not know what happened later.


    In the marrow washing pool of the fairyland, the first stop of every human who ascends to the fairyland is to enter the marrow washing pool, wash away the turbid air of the whole body, and absorb the spirit of the spirit in the marrow washing pool. Only in this way can the body bear the high-intensity oppression of the fairyland.


    Generally speaking, people who fly to the fairyland can soak in the pulp washing pool for at most three days before they wake up. Those with better qualifications can soak for about five to ten days, while those who are known as genius can soak for about half a month to a month.


    However, let wash marrow pool guards did not expect that, Han Chen soaked in it for more than three months, still did not wake up.


    "Li He, what''s going on? Some time ago, I was on duty on duty. The boy was in it. After three months, why is he still there? " Holding a long gun, a middle-aged man in armor stares at Han Chen in the marrow washing pool, full of doubts.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been guarding the pulp washing pool for so many years, and the longest time I''ve ever seen is only one month and three days. This boy has opened my eyes. Maybe he''s a genius among the talents. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain it."


    "What? So he has been in it for three months without waking up? "


    "What do you think? The fact that this boy stayed in the marrow washing pool for three months has already alarmed the commander of the Dragon University. Just three days ago, he came over in person and ordered me to take him directly to the dragon house to report when he woke up. "


    "Did commander long come here in person? Tut Tut, in this way, the future fate of this boy is destined to be better than you and me. It seems that we can flatter him and promote us when he is developed. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the two guards were chatting, Han Chen, who had been immersed in the marrow washing pool for three months, finally opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were like torches, and his two Jingguang were like sharp swords.


    Han Chen can feel that during this period of immersion in the pulp washing pool, his body has been transformed, and his whole body is full of strong strength, endless.


    For the first time, Han Chen looks for Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu, xuehuang and the immortal sand devil.


    However, to his disappointment, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are not here, and there are some strangers around.


    "It''s strange that yue''er and xue''er didn''t fly to the fairyland with me? Why am I alone here now? Where have they gone Murmuring to himself, Han Chen is in a daze and uneasy.


    Now, there is a strange world.


    I can''t imagine where to find the fairyland if they are separated from Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Don''t look for it, boy. They were taken away three months ago!"


    When Han Chen had no clue and didn''t know what to do, ZuLong''s voice rang out in his mind.


    He has been staying in Han Chen''s mind, and he knows everything that has happened in the past three months.


    ZuLong''s words let Han Chen''s eyes brighten, when he asked in an impromptu manner: "old man, in this way, do you know where they went?"


    "I''m not familiar with fairyland. I really don''t know where Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue were taken to."


    "The blood Phoenix, the immortal sand devil and the nine tail snow fox? Where are the three of them? "


    "After flying up, humans will directly come to the human marrow washing pool. Blood Phoenix, undead sand devil and nine tail snow fox, who are demon beasts, enter the marrow washing pool of demon domain, and they are not in the same space at all. I don''t know how the three of them are doing now


    "What?"


    Staring at everything in front of him, Han Chen was completely confused. He didn''t expect that after flying to the fairyland, it was so complicated that it completely exceeded his imagination.


    "What''s your name, boy? Come here quickly


    When Han Chen was still at a loss, two middle-aged people standing beside the marrow washing pool cried out.


    Follow the sound to see the past, Han Chen slightly frowned.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the two men, but when he saw them, Han Chen was shocked because he was shocked to find that the cultivation of those two people was even more powerful than himself, at least he could not see through their realm.


    "Old man, what are their accomplishments?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked while walking.


    "The cultivation level of the fairyland is divided into ten realms: Tianxian, Zhenxian, Xuanxian, Jinxian, Taiyi Tianxian, Taiyi Zhenxian, Taiyi Xuanxian, Daluo Jinxian, quasi sage and Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Each big realm is divided into nine small realms, which are similar to those in the Xuanwu continent. The two guards in front of you are the cultivation of the five immortals. They can be regarded as entry-level people in the fairyland. However, for those who have just ascended, they still exist like monsters. Even if you try your best, you may not be their opponents. "


    "I''m a dragon swimming in shallow water and prawns in shallow water. I''m bullied by dogs when the tiger goes down. One day, I won''t pay attention to them." Disdain of cold hum, Han Chen strong way.Rao is so, in the face of the two celestial five Heaven master, Han Chen on the surface of a respectful look, flattered or humiliated.


    "What''s your name, boy?" At the door, one of the bearded middle-aged hostages asked.


    "Han Chen."


    "Tut Tut, you are not simple. You stayed in the pulp washing pool for three months. Our dragon leader has come to see you in person, and you have been looked upon by him. What''s waiting for you is not only the glory and wealth, but also you''d better go with me quickly!"


    Another middle-aged man with jade face and scholar looks like a sissy. He has a weak voice and a whiny voice.


    "Who is the Dragon leader?" Confused, Han Chen doubts way.


    "You are a new comer. Naturally, you don''t know the Dragon leader. He is the eldest young master of the dragon family. As long as you can follow him, your future will be limitless. Boy, there are few people in the pulp washing pool who can be liked by him. But when he sees you, he asks you to report to the dragon''s mansion at the first sight, which is enough to show that your fortune is profound! "


    "Wait, I have something else to ask you and me."


    Not immediately agreed, Han Chen took a deep breath, trying to figure out where Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are now.


    If the general new people, these two celestial beings five Heaven master may not be in the eye.


    But Han Chen was different. He absorbed the spirit of the immortal in the marrow washing pool for three months, and he was also the person named by the Dragon leader. Therefore, they were very polite to Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, what else can I do for you?" The beard asks as patiently as possible.


    "Three months ago, there were two women who flew to the fairyland with me. They were all wearing white dresses and beautiful faces. One was named Ruyue and the other was Lin Xiaoxue. Do you know where they are now?"


    Han Chen''s question put the two immortals in a bit of a quandary. Yu Mian scholar said frankly: "cough, little brother Han Chen, your question really baffles us. There are at least four or five hundred people flying up in this pulp washing pool every day. When there are thousands or even tens of thousands of people, how can we remember the two women you mentioned clearly. Unless we are very impressed, for example, if you stay in the pulp washing pool for more than half a month, we will pay attention to it. As for other people, we will not pay attention to it


    "Well, you should know where they went after they left the pulpwash?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen was not angry.


    "Ninety nine percent of the people in the fairyland will be sent to the immortal hell to experience in the beginning, and less than one percent of the lucky people will be left behind, and you are really one percent of the people. Seriously, it''s the first time that I''ve been in the fairyland for so many years that I''ve seen someone who can absorb the spirit of fairies in the marrow washing pool for three months. Han Chen, my name is Li He, his name is Li Feng. You are going to follow the Dragon leader. If you want to develop in the future, don''t forget us. " Reaching out and patting Han Chen on the shoulder, Li Helang said in a voice.


    "Immortal hell Where is the immortal hell Frowning, Han Chen asked.


    "It''s a long way to go to the East a million miles away, but we have a space transmission array, don''t we..."


    "Yes, I''m going to immortal hell!"


    "That''s not good. You''re the one the Dragon leader likes, and he wants you by name. If we let you go to the immortal hell, it will be our dereliction of duty. When the time comes, we will be held responsible. With the temper of the Dragon leader, I''m afraid we can''t afford it. Little brother Han Chen, you must report to the dragon house with us. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Li Feng can not deny the way.


    "If I can''t?"


    "You have no choice!"


    When he realized that Li Feng and Li he did not allow themselves to leave, Han Chen''s expression on his face became gloomy and terrifying. He just stared at them, clenched his hands into fists, and might be killed at any time.


    "What are you doing?"


    In Han Chen and Li He, Li Feng two people deadlocked, suddenly, a voice with both voice and voice sounded.


    Follow the sound to see the past, a dignified young man came down here with a dozen or so armored guards.


    When they saw the young man in red, Li He and Li Feng were shocked. They knelt down on their knees and said devoutly, "I''ve seen the Dragon leader!"


    "Boy, what are you doing? This is our dragon leader. If you don''t want to die, kneel down quickly! " See Han Chen does not understand interest, Li he lowers voice to scold a way.


    "Are you the one who spent three months in the pulpwash?"


    The Dragon leader didn''t get angry. He carried his hands and came over with great interest. He seemed to be very interested in Han Chen.


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t answer, the Dragon leader continued to ask, "what''s your name?"


    "Han Chen."


    "Very well, I appreciate you very much. From now on, you will follow me."


    "No, I have to go to immortal hell!"


    To the surprise of the Dragon leader, Han Chen resolutely refused and insisted on going to the immortal hell with extremely high mortality rate."What do you mean, you''re going to immortal hell?" Frowning, the Dragon chief asked.


    "Yes, I hope the Dragon leader can succeed."


    "Immortal hell is not a good place. Almost half of the immortals who enter it will die there. Why do you have to go there? Are you not afraid to die Looking at Han Chen curiously, the Dragon leader said frankly.


    "To tell you the truth, there were five other people who followed me to the fairyland. Three of them were monsters, not here, and the other two were my lovers. Because I stayed in the pulpwash pool for a long time, when I woke up, they had already left. I guess they must have gone to immortal hell, which is why I insist on going to immortal hell. Dragon leader, I hope you can help me


    Looking at the Dragon leader with resolute eyes, Han Chen said in a voice that there was no room for discussion on this issue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Seeing Han Chen speak to the Dragon leader in this tone, Li He and Li Feng, who kneel on the ground, are scared to sweat and even shake.


    It can be seen that they are very afraid of the Dragon leader, and at the same time, they are also quite shocked by Han Chen''s ignorance of the height of heaven and earth.


    The Dragon leader looked at Han Chen with sharp eyes. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "well, I allow you to go to the immortal hell, but on one condition, when you find them, you will report to my dragon house. Is there any problem?"


    "Boy, the Dragon leader has been very tolerant to you, you are not quick to thank him."


    Seeing Han Chen''s delay in giving an answer, Li Feng yelled in a low voice. You know, in his cognition, no one has ever dared to bargain with the Dragon leader.


    Han Chen just wants to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue as soon as possible. Their lives are at stake. After a brief hesitation, he nodded his head and said, "well, after finding them, I will report to the dragon house for the first time."


    "I''ll wait for you in the dragon house. Don''t let me wait too long!"


    He patted Han Chen on the shoulder and saw the Dragon leader smile mysteriously and then left.


    After confirming that the Dragon leader and his party had left completely, Li Feng and Li He, the two immortals, got up from the ground, sweating profusely.


    "Little brother Han Chen, do you know who was talking to just now? He''s the Dragon leader. I''ve been in the fairyland for so many years, and I''ve never been unable to get the person the Dragon leader likes. But I didn''t expect that he should allow you to go to the immortal hell today. It''s really surprising. "


    Looking at Han Chen with emotion, Li Feng felt a little frightened and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Two big brothers, I don''t know where the space transmission array to immortal hell is?"


    Han Chen doesn''t care about others. Now he just wants to get to the immortal hell and find them as soon as possible.


    "We can take you there, but little brother Han Chen, you really decide to go to the immortal hell. That place is a life of death. Once you go in, it''s hard to think of it. Not only that, but there are all kinds of forces in it. Just now, the Dragon leader said that 50% of the immortals will die, but in my opinion, at least 80% of the people will die. We have climbed out of the dead. " Bitterly looking at Han Chen, Li He leisurely way.


    For him, the experience of immortal hell is absolutely the darkest history in his life, so that now he doesn''t want to recall that terrible time.


    "Two big brothers, I have made up my mind. No one can stop me. Even if I can''t pass through the space transmission array, I will walk there on foot." Eyes firm, Han Chen can not deny the way.


    Seeing Han Chen''s words said to this, Li He and Li Feng did not say anything more and went straight ahead to lead the way.


    The entrance of the teleport array was not far away, and a moment later, the three of them arrived at their destination.


    Before leaving, Li He looked at Han Chen solemnly and said, "little brother, we have been on duty in the marrow washing pool for many years, and we have never seen such a good person as you. If you find the person you want in the immortal hell, go to find the Dragon leader, where you can get what you want."


    "I will remember your kindness, take care of it!" Hands clasping fist, Han Chen grateful way.


    Immediately, Han Chen directly drilled into the space transmission array.


    It is no different from the space transmission array arranged by the moon. After entering it, Han Chen only felt dizzy, but soon this feeling disappeared, because he had come out of the space transmission array.


    Just after coming out, Han Chen only felt that the void was full of strong anger, and there were running immortals everywhere.


    Looking back for the exit of the space transmission array, there is no trace to follow.


    This is a one-way space transport array. It can only be in and out.


    Han Chen knows that if there is no accident, he should be in the so-called immortal hell now.


    "Old man, what is this place? Is it what they call immortal hell?" Look around vigilantly in the eyes, Han Chen asked suspiciously.


    "There is a super large array around, which can be regarded as a separate closed space, and all the immortals who appear inside are basically immortals, which should be immortal hell."


    "Can you find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue?"


    Hesitating for a moment, ZuLong seems to be searching, and then Lang said: "not yet."


    "Boy, just come up?"


    All of a sudden, when Han Chen wanted to understand the immortal hell, three middle-aged bandits came to him. They were ready to crack, but they were not good at it.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen looked at them warily.


    Instinctive feeling told him that these three people should not be good birds. They are definitely trying to move forward at the moment.


    "What do you want?" Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen asked coldly.


    "Generally, those who can fly up from the lower bound have more or less some treasures. I think you have extraordinary bearing. In the lower bound, you should be the one who controls the side. If you are wise, hand over your baby, we may give you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"The three big men surrounded Han Chen in a triangular situation. It seems that as long as Han Chen dares to resist, they will kill.


    "What? Is there no royal law in immortal hell


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen is not ready at all, he did not expect the immortal hell so dark.


    "Royal law? Ha ha, in the immortal hell, we are the king''s law


    Seeing Han Chen say such childish words, the three big men laughed recklessly. In their eyes, Han Chen is really too ignorant.


    "That''s easy to do!"


    What the three big men didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Han Chen not only didn''t fear, but also laughed with him, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Since there is no royal law here, it means that we can kill people wantonly. In this way, what can I be afraid of? I really have a lot of treasures in my hand. It depends on whether you have the luck to take it! "


    As he spoke, Han Chen waved his arm and directly sacrificed the sword of death. He was not afraid to fight against three.


    Of course, Han Chen has never been a rash person. The main reason why he dares to do so is that before that, Han Chen had already seen through their accomplishments, and ZuLong had already said the realm of the three men in front of him.


    The two of them are two heavenly immortals, and the other one is a little older. In terms of the magic weapons hidden in Han Chen, it is not too difficult to kill them.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you were very kind. You just flew to the fairyland and dared to rush like this. I think you can''t see the coffin and cry. In this case, I''ll show you the rules in the immortal hell today


    These three big men are completely shocked by Han Chen''s rebelliousness. All along, the newly rising immortals are obedient to them, and Han Chen is the only one who dares to challenge them.


    Immediately they where still hesitated, brandish the sharp weapon in hand, crazy Korea Han Chen kills.


    Seeing this, Han Chen shows his hand of destruction and kills the master of Tianxian erchongtian in front of him like lightning.


    Unexpectedly, the most important thing was that the immortal did not expect that Han Chen had such a terrible power in his hands. Before he could react, he was directly destroyed by the powerful destructive power, and both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    The sudden change shocked the other two immortals. They looked at Han Chen''s eyes with a look of fear. They never imagined that Han Chen, a celestial being who had just flown up, had such terrible power in his hands, which was beyond imagination.


    "Boy, are you not a rising immortal?"


    Fear of back crazy retreat, one of the three days of fairy master extremely frightened looking at Han Chen, eyes show a look of horror.


    "If you want to live, get out now, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Eyes cold looking at the remaining two people, Han Chen cold way, cold eyes as if looking at two sentences no breath of the body in general.


    "You wait for me. If you dare to act wild in my territory, I''ll make you suffer!"


    The two immortals shook their bodies and left directly.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t be soft hearted. You should kill them." See Han Chen unexpectedly let go those two immortals, ZuLong Lang voice way.


    "What? Are you afraid they will retaliate against me


    "In terms of their behavior, they should be organized. However, since it has been released, let''s see if there are immortal stones in your hands after you killed that immortal. For you now, you need a lot of immortal stones. Only in this way can you break through your realm. "


    Subconsciously looking at the location of the celestial being killed, Han Chen sees a space ring.


    Because the celestial being is dead, the ring of accepting things in this space becomes an ownerless thing. Han Chen can easily enter it after he has recognized the LORD with blood.


    However, to Han Chen''s disappointment, that day, the immortal really had no family background. In his hand, there were only about ten inferior immortal stones and three middle grade immortal stones emitting jade light, and there was nothing else.


    "Old man, is this different from the crystal of our lower world?" Playing with one of the medium grade crystal stones, Han Chen is very interested.


    "There''s no big difference. It''s all the sources of energy. You have just ascended to the fairyland, and you only have the cultivation of celestial beings. Relatively speaking, in the fairyland, you are the weakest existence. Only when you get a large number of immortal stones can you break through. Therefore, in the next period of time, in addition to looking for the two girls such as moon and Lin Xiaoxue, the most important thing is to look for immortal stones! "


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Different from ordinary people''s absorption of the spirit spirit in the immortal stone, Han Chen directly devours the spirit power in the middle grade immortal stone and the lower grade immortal stone by swallowing the heaven stone.


    There are 13 immortal stones in total. In terms of the speed of swallowing the heaven stone, it''s just a blink of an eye before and after. Unexpectedly, they devour all the power of fairies in the thirteen immortal stones.


    "Too few. It seems like you said I need a lot of fairy stones!" What''s more, Han Chen sighed."Come on, don''t stay here. I have a hunch that the three people who left just now will soon pursue them. Although we don''t have to be afraid of them, we''d better leave here as soon as possible."


    "I know what to do!"


    He nodded, and then Han Chen identified a direction. He walked forward in a big stride and quickly disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    He thought he could get rid of the two immortals before, but Han Chen underestimated their ability. On the third day when he entered the immortal hell, he was stopped again.


    Different from three days ago, there were more than 30 people intercepting Han Chen this time.


    Some of them exuded a terrible smell, so that when they saw them, Han Chen couldn''t help but step back two steps, not daring to fight with them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    "Boy, you seem to be in trouble today." Seeing that Han Chen is surrounded by this powerful force, ZuLong joked that he did not seem to worry about Han Chen''s safety.


    "It seems that I should listen to your words and kill people. My heart is still too kind!"


    "It''s enough to have this experience and lesson. People are just a process of growing up slowly. Besides, although they are numerous and powerful enough, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to kill you! "


    It''s not hard to hear that even if he is in a desperate situation at the moment, ZuLong still firmly believes that he can break through the encirclement.


    In ZuLong''s opinion, as long as he has tuntian stone, he has all the possibilities. At present, there is no one who can really threaten Han Chen''s life.


    "Boss, that''s him. Before that, he killed Tang Hong in seconds. The method is extremely strange!"


    Pointing to Han Chen, one of the familiar faces shows fierce light, and he is about to crack. He is the middle-aged man who escaped from the heaven.


    "Boy, what''s your origin? You just came to the immortal hell and dare to attack my people. Are you tired of living?"


    Squinting his eyes, the thin middle-aged man looked at Han Chen with cruel glare on his face. His body exuded a terrible smell.


    "Old man, what is the state of this man?" Still, Han Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid you can''t deal with him. The level of heaven''s six levels is the most powerful among these people."


    After knowing the strength gap between each other, Han Chen was quite calm. He looked at the master of the immortal six heaven fearlessly and said, "immortal hell, I''m new here. Although I don''t understand the rules here, I''m not a soft persimmon in your eyes. If you think you are the king''s law in the immortal hell, you can try it and see if I agree with the death sword in my hand


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are full of confidence. I don''t know the sky and the earth. Brothers, don''t talk nonsense with him and kill me!"


    Black eyes flash through a mischievous awn, that day, the master of six heaven is extremely ferocious, directly issued the order to kill.


    In an instant, all the immortals who got the order were like wolves, and the fierce Korea and Han dust rushed over.


    These years, they run rampant in the immortal hell. They rely on many gods to block and kill the gods and Buddhas. They are lawless. As long as they are not too unreasonable experts, no one is worth their attention.


    In the expected battle, Han Chen was unprecedentedly calm and used to all kinds of big scenes. Although he was surrounded by more than 30 immortals, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing those immortals kill over, Han Chen is not surprised to show his stealth skills, and disappear.


    "Why, it''s a man?"


    "How could that happen? How did that kid disappear out of thin air? "


    "No wonder you are so confident. You really have two brushes!"


    "He must have a space artifact in his hand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the loss of the target of the attack, for a while, the immortals talked about it one after another. They looked around alertly and were not calm. They were afraid of being attacked secretly.


    "Ah ah..."


    The one that should come will come eventually. Han Chen is too lazy to hide in the space artifact. When he realizes that the immortals can''t find himself at all, he shows his cruel side.


    The right hand holds the death sword, and the left hand gives a demon subduing fingerprint, which is like chopping vegetables and melons and crazily attacking the immortals.


    For a time, the battle place was filled with grief. Although Han Chen was alone, he harvested his life like a god of death. Many immortals were killed and died on the spot.


    I thought that Han Chen was as afraid of hands and feet as ordinary immortals who had just ascended. But no one thought that he was so powerful and weird that he was trapped in a dangerous situation, but he could not be surprised, and he could kill the whole world. This was what the immortal six heaven master did not expect that day.


    The killing is going on like crazy.


    Han Chen killed nearly ten immortals with his sword in his hand. Finally, the six heaven master who had never made a move made a move.


    He seems to be able to see through the art of invisibility, just like a mountain intercepting in front of Han Chen''s attack, deftly avoiding the sharp sword, and hitting Han Chen hard on the chest, directly beating him to vomit blood and showing his original shape.


    "Poof..."


    At the bottom of my heart, Han Chen in the middle of his chest felt as if his body had been torn apart.


    Fortunately, the defense is still strong. Otherwise, with the help of the six heaven masters, the absolute shape and spirit will be destroyed.


    "Good boy, you really have some means to kill about ten of my brothers with your own strength! But if you want to play wild in my territory, you''re still a little tender! "


    After a hit, that day, the immortal six heaven''s master had a murderous spirit, and his body was so fierce that he was silent like a cold cicada.


    Struggling to stand up, Han Chen has a kind of heartbroken feeling. To be fair, the master of the six heaven immortal makes him feel very threatened.


    For so many years, Han Chen seldom feels this way.


    Han Chen knows that only those with absolute strength can survive in the immortal hell. Therefore, even if he is surrounded by celestial beings, he still looks firm and does not shrink back.Hesitant again and again, Han CHENHONG, who wields the huge sword of death, glares at the master of Tianxian liuchongtian. After a short hesitation, he shows his sword eight without reservation.


    Obviously, Han Chen wants to use the eight swords to build his power.


    "Whoosh..."


    "HISHI..."


    At this moment, with Han Chen''s body as the center, there is a fierce sword spirit all around, and all the swords are aimed at the master of Tianxian liuchongtian.


    The sudden change made all the celestial beings around him tremble. They never imagined that Han Chen, a seemingly simple young man, had such a terrible sword technique in his hand, which completely subverted their understanding.


    "You are lucky that you forced me to display the sword eight. This is the first time that I have performed it since I ascended. In this way, I will sacrifice your sword today


    It''s late and fast. Countless sharp sword Qi locked the six heaven master of Tianxian, directly broke through the distance between time and space, and stabbed him madly from all angles.


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, completely beyond imagination, even if he had the heart to resist, but ultimately failed to split.


    Under the absolute sword, the six heavenly masters were crushed and killed before they could escape.


    This scene makes all the followers around dumbfounded, because no one thought that Han Chen, a celestial being who had just ascended, could kill their boss with the posture of crushing, which was beyond defense.


    "Who else


    Holding the huge sword of death, Han''s eyes glared and roared, and his violent voice was deafening.


    Only a dozen or so immortals saw that their most powerful six heaven masters were killed by one sword. In addition, Han Chen had the ability to hide himself. For a time, they were all frightened.


    Where dare to play a hero, the tree fell, the monkeys scattered, immediately all the immortals immediately fled to all directions, not staying here.


    With his own strength to shake back more than ten immortals, this is Han Chen''s first great victory in the immortal hell.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    Seeing the celestial immortals disappear in the sight, the unbearable Han Chen opens his mouth is a blood arrow spurting out in a panic.


    Before receiving the six times of celestial beings, the master of heaven had been very embarrassed. Now he tried his best to display the eight swords, which made Han chenqiang''s Crossbow at the end.


    If it had not been for his deep foundation, he would have fallen.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood stasis, Han Chen half kneels on the ground, and then reluctantly displays the powerful phagocytic power of tuntian stone, collecting all the dead antenna bodies and space receiving rings into the swallow sky stone, and then Han Chen also enters into the swallow sky stone.


    "Boy, are you ok?" After all, he was slapped by the master of Tianxian liuchongtian, and ZuLong asked slightly worried.


    "I can''t die, but it can''t be denied that the strength of xianliuchongtian master that day was really terrible. If it wasn''t for the sword eight and fighting alone, I would surely be killed by him. What''s more, I''ve been swallowing the spirit of the spirit for three months in the marrow washing pool. Now I''m not so embarrassed when I use the sword eight. I have surplus spiritual power in my body. "


    A series of discoveries made Han Chen realize that his body has changed greatly after he ascended to the fairyland.


    "Come on, boy, you''d better take care of your body first, and then see how many spirit stones there are in those space receiving rings. If you swallow them, it will be of great help to your realm improvement. In the basaltic land, you are the Lord of the three realms, but in the fairyland and the immortal hell, you are nothing. If you want to be a strong man, you have to come step by step! "


    No nonsense, immediately, Han Chen swallowed an immortal grass, and then began to recover.


    Han Chen is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. He is immune to all kinds of poisons and is invulnerable. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover in a very short time.


    At present, Han Chen has recovered completely after resting for half a column of incense.


    Strong in spirit, Han Chen recovered to his best state and was full of fighting spirit. Then he put out his hand and took out a dozen or so space acceptance rings out of thin air. They were left by those who had been killed.


    One by one, he recognized the master and then opened it. To his great disappointment, Han Chen was very disappointed that only 50 middle grade immortal stones and 358 lower grade immortal stones were harvested in 13 of them. No top grade immortal stones appeared.


    "Are these fairies too shabby? At least he was a bandit in the immortal hell. How pitiful it is to have such a little fairy stone in his hand


    "Isn''t there still a space for the ring to be opened? The space receiving ring should be the master of the heaven, and there should be treasures in it


    "I hope so."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He recognized the LORD with blood, and then opened the space containing object ring with expectation.


    Originally, he still looked indifferent, but when the mind entered the space object ring, Han Chen''s eyes were full of amazement, and his eyes widened, as if he could not believe what he felt.


    "What''s the baby?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there were quite a lot of immortal stones in the hands of the six heaven masters. There were 78 middle grade stones, but inferior ones Wait a minute. I''ll count them. There are 3521 stones in total, which is more than all the fairy stones before! "Excited incoherent, Han Chen shocked incomparably, it seems that do not know what words to describe the inner shock.


    "It''s nothing. That day, the master of the six immortals heaven should stay in the immortal hell for a long time. Moreover, he is the leader of this group of people. He gets all the advantages first, so it''s natural for him to have more immortal stones."


    "Anyway, the harvest is good. Why, old man, look what this is


    While speaking, Han Chen has a crystal clear crystal in his palm, which is full of powerful power. It is comparable to a hundred high-grade immortal stones.


    "Tut, it''s good. There''s a top-grade immortal stone!"


    "Is this the best fairy stone? What''s the exchange rate of celestial stone? " His face was moving, and Han Chen was extremely excited and energetic.


    "It''s almost the same as that of the basaltic mainland. It''s basically one to one. A top-grade fairy stone is equivalent to 100 medium-sized immortal stones and 10000 lower grade immortal stones. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    All of a sudden, he got so many middle grade immortal stones and lower grade immortal stones, and even a piece of top grade immortal stones. Suddenly, Han Chen felt like a local tyrant.


    However, he did not waste time. He quickly swallowed up all the immortal stones with the stone, then absorbed the spirit of the spirit inside and melted it into his body. He tried his best to make the cultivation breakthrough.


    Just after flying to the marrow washing pool, Han Chen''s body absorbed for three months. At that time, the spirit of the spirit in his body reached the saturation state. Now he continues to swallow it, and his realm is expected to get a breakthrough.


    Three days later, when Han Chen opened his eyes again, he felt that the whole person''s state had changed greatly compared with before. His eyes were bright and his whole body had endless power.


    "Double heaven, at least it is a breakthrough, boy, Congratulations!" Seeing Han Chen''s accomplishments, ZuLong Lang said.


    "Old man, I remember you told me at the beginning that when my cultivation reached the level of martial god, I could help you recover. Now that I have reached the level of double heaven, can I revive you?"


    Solemnly asked, Han Chen is true to his words, hoping to revive ZuLong.


    "Come on, boy, I just want you to have a goal to fight for. Do you really think that achieving martial god can revive me?"


    "You mean..."


    "You know my identity, the existence of one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times. Can you, a little warrior God, revive me? It''s impossible. Of course, now that you fly to the fairyland, if one day you can reach the realm of quasi saints, maybe everything is not a dream


    "To be saints It''s hard, but I''ll try my best! "


    Resentful response, Han Chen is quite powerless, he knows how difficult it is to reach the realm of quasi saints, it is unimaginable.


    After the breakthrough, Han Chen simply recuperated and stayed in the best state. He went out of the tuntian stone again and continued to swim in the immortal hell.


    Immortal hell has its own boundary, boundless, it''s hard to imagine that here will be covered by a super large array, so that people are trapped in it and can''t get out at all.


    Of course, because the scope is large enough, it is extremely difficult for Han Chen to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue in a short time.


    According to his experience in this period of time when he came to the immortal hell, it was too chaotic and full of killing everywhere. He was really worried that the cultivation of Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue could not survive in the immortal hell.


    What''s more, the two women are beautiful as flowers. They are extremely rare and unique beauties. Neither can guarantee that the men will not be moved when they see them.


    It''s even more dangerous if they''re targeted by disgusting men.


    Nervous, Han Chen embarked on the journey to find people.


    As he stayed in the immortal hell for a long time, he began to understand the rules. In fact, it was not impossible to get out of the immortal hell. As long as he could stay in the immortal hell for 100 years and get 100 pieces of top grade immortal stones at the same time, he could leave.


    Immortal hell is full of fairy stone mines, countless years of mining makes the top grade crystal rare, not to mention in a hundred years to find 100, even if looking for 10 is very difficult.


    Therefore, there are a lot of immortals in the immortal hell. It is estimated conservatively that the number of immortals here can be measured in 100 million units, and Han Chen is a drop in the ocean, too small.


    Naturally, if you want to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue among hundreds of millions of people, you will find a needle in a haystack. Even Han Chen has no confidence to find them.


    "Old man, immortal hell is so big, do you think I can find them?"


    Restless, Han Chen is not calm, do not know how to go next.


    "Those two girls are weird, they are not fools. Moreover, one of them holds a bronze mirror of wanmie, and the other has a Buddhist bead. They have a tacit understanding. Even if there is a real danger, I think they should be able to solve it. Don''t worry, they''ll be fine, but we have to find them before that. "


    No words, Han Chen can hear, ZuLong words between the meaning of comfort.


    As a matter of fact, everyone knows that no one can be sure of the safety of the newly ascended immortals when they enter the immortal hell.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen came to the immortal hell for three months.


    During this period of time, Han Chen has not given up looking for Ruyue and linxiaoxue.


    However, there are too many people in the immortal hell. Even if Han Chen put all his mind on finding people, he failed to find out their whereabouts.


    Fortunately, with his rich experience, he was not chased like he had just entered the immortal hell, although he was still alone.


    On this day, Han Chen was shocked to find that many immortals were flying toward the southwest in a frenzy, and the speed was extremely fast, as if there was any new discovery.


    At the beginning, he didn''t put it in his heart, but with the number of immortals going to the southwest, Han Chen couldn''t bear to stop a person to ask.


    "This Taoist friend, I don''t know what you are going to do in a hurry? I found a lot of people heading southwest. Is there something big going on? "Looking up and down at Han Chen, the immortal joked: "what? You don''t know such a big thing? In the southwest of the ten thousand corpse black hole, someone dug out the best fairy stone. Boy, do you know what the best fairy stone means? As long as we get one, we will not be able to improve the realm, but it is enough to let us leave the immortal hell. What day is it in immortal hell? Who doesn''t want to leave here? So ah, if you want to go out from the immortal hell, you can bet on it. Although the probability of getting the best fairy stone is small, it may be a bad luck, you said? Ha ha, I''m going. Take care


    "The best fairy stone..."


    After hearing the explanation of the immortal one day, Han Chen finally understood what was going on. The reason why so many immortals gathered in the southwest direction crazily was that there were some top grade immortal stones in the ten thousand corpse black hole.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    There is no one around to communicate with, so when you encounter problems, Han Chen always communicates with ZuLong.


    "You already have the answer in your heart. Why ask me again?"


    He nodded knowingly, and Han Chen took a deep breath: "although I don''t care whether I can get the best immortal stone, but since so many immortals are attracted to the ten thousand corpse black hole, I think moon and xue''er should also get the news. In this case, the probability of their appearing in the black hole of ten thousand corpses is relatively large. Maybe you can see them there."


    When he made a decision, Han Chen immediately changed the direction of his advance, followed those immortals flying towards the direction of the ten thousand corpse black hole, and flew to the ten thousand corpse black hole as far as possible.


    In a short period of time, at least ten million immortals gathered near the ten thousand corpse black hole, and the number is constantly expanding. No one knows how many immortals will come here.


    It is said that the corpse black hole is a deep and bottomless mine cave. The entrance is very large, and the inside is very secluded.


    In the scene that Han Chen imagined, these people should go into the black hole of ten thousand corpses to look for the best immortal stone. To his surprise, almost all the immortals stayed outside, and there were only a few people who dared to enter the black hole at the risk of the world''s disrespect.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they go in? " Confused, Han Chen murmured to himself, quite do not understand, after all, he is the first time to come here, know little about the corpse black hole.


    "You haven''t been to immortal hell for a long time, haven''t you? I don''t even know that. " Han Chen''s side, a simple middle-aged man turned his face and asked jokingly.


    "I wish to hear more about it. It''s really not long since I came to immortal hell."


    "In fact, the truth is very simple. There are dangers in the black hole of ten thousand corpses, and there is an inexplicable powerful force inside. It is said that 10000 people enter the black hole, and if one can come out, it will be great. This is the origin of the name of the black hole of ten thousand corpses, and the reason why people dare not go in. The risk is too great!"


    "So it is. In this way, even if there are really the best immortal stones in the ten thousand corpse black hole, no one dares to go down and dig? "


    "There must be brave men under a heavy reward. There are nearly one hundred million immortals in the immortal hell, among which there are some amazing characters. Under the temptation of the best immortal stone, some people will enter, but the number is not very large. To be sure, anyone who dares to enter the black hole has two brushes! "


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man took a deep look at Han Chen and said: "little brother, I think you are a talent of cultivation, not to mention you just came to the immortal hell, so I advise you not to go into this muddy water, although the best fairy stone is precious, it is not so easy to get."


    Agreed to nod, Han Chen did not say anything, with a faint smile on his face.


    He believed that if he really wanted to enter the corpse black hole, he should have the ability to protect himself with his own magic weapon, although he did not know what was inside.


    Of course, the reason why han Chen came to the ten thousand corpse black hole is not for the so-called best immortal stone, but to take the opportunity to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. Now there are nearly ten million immortals gathered here, surrounded by dense and dense.


    In Han Chen''s opinion, this is the best opportunity to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue.


    If you look for them one by one, the best way to find them now is to expose themselves in a prominent position so that they can see themselves.


    Therefore, for the first time, Han Chen went out directly in the surprised eyes of the middle-aged man and walked to the entrance of the ten thousand corpse black hole.


    There were few people who dared to venture into the black hole of ten thousand corpses, but now Han Chen appears here. It can be imagined that his appearance attracted the light of countless immortals. Everyone wants to know whether he dares to enter the black hole.


    "Old man, do you think moon and snow can see us?" Thousands of pairs of eyes looked at, Han Chen anxiously asked.


    "You''ve increased your exposure, but there are so many people around you that many people don''t notice you. If you want everyone to notice you, you might as well think of a way. For example, you can choose a dance here, sing a little apple or be nervous. As long as those two girls hear your voice, they will surely rush to you! ""Sing little apple Where do you want my old face to go Having said that, ZuLong''s proposal is quite constructive. After a brief hesitation, in order to find the two of them, Han Chen decided to go all out. Instead of singing or dancing, he recited a folk song Shangxie in front of thousands of people.


    Shangxie!


    I want to know you well,


    I will live a long life.


    There are no Mausoleums in the mountains,


    the rivers are exhausted.


    Thunder and earthquake in winter,


    rain and snow in summer.


    The combination of heaven and earth,


    is the courage to break away from the monarch.


    Sure enough, Han Chen''s unusual behavior has attracted the attention of countless people. They can''t imagine that such a young talent should create such shocking poems, which is shocking.


    After Han Chen''s recitation, countless immortals clapped his hands and even encouraged him to continue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    "Nest grass, what''s the situation? How about monkey? Even let me have a song, I come to you, margobi


    Swearing and swearing, Han Chen doesn''t enjoy the present kind of attention.


    If it was not for the moon and Lin Xiaoxue, he would never be disgraced under the gaze of tens of millions of people.


    "Don''t you want to find those girls?"


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    Preparing to leave, ZuLong''s voice rang in Han Chen''s mind again.


    "Think about it. Now that you have succeeded in attracting so many people''s attention, the chances of finding those two girls will be greater. As long as they are here, they will find you. According to me, you go on. Anyway, you come from the earth. It''s not difficult for you to recite poems and words. What if you recite two more poems to them? And you can see from their expressions that no one is laughing at you. They are envious of your literary talent! "


    After ZuLong said so, Han Chen immediately looked at the surrounding immortals.


    as expected, they all looked expectant, because in their view, it is indeed rare to concentrate their words on such essence.


    Hesitant and urged by the scattered immortals, Han Chen took a deep breath and recited Yue Fei''s "man Jiang Hong".


    Angry, with the appendix, Xiaoxiao rain rest.


    Look up at the eyes, look up to the sky, roar, Zhuang Huai fierce.


    Thirty merits, dust and earth, eight thousand miles, clouds and moon.


    Don''t wait for leisure, white youth head, empty sad.


    The disgrace of Jingkang has not yet snowed yet.


    when will the minister''s hatred be extinguished.


    Driving a long car breaks through Helan Mountain.


    He is eager to eat Hu Lu meat and drink Xiongnu blood.


    Waiting for the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, facing the sky.


    When the passionate celestial beings heard Han Chen reciting "red all over the river", they all quieted down one by one.


    It''s hard to imagine the scene of tens of millions of people. At this time, it''s so quiet that even a needle can be heard clearly.


    Not only that, the voice of Han Chen in the void resounds from all directions, which makes the celestial beings have a kind of immersive feeling after hearing it, and their blood is boiling.


    "Well, thirty merits, dust and earth, eight thousand miles of road, clouds and the moon. What a bully


    "I prefer the sentence of hungry for Hu Lu meat and laughing about thirst for Xiongnu blood. Waiting for the beginning, clean up the old mountains and rivers, facing the sky. This is what kind of passion to write such poems


    "Genius! I''ve lived for countless years, and I''ve never seen such a man of literary talent! "


    "This time I came to the ten thousand corpse black hole, even if I didn''t get the best immortal stone, I would be satisfied. I have no regrets in my life to hear such angry poems in the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wo Cao, what''s wrong with these people? I didn''t expect that they were so obsessed with poetry! "


    See around the view of all the immortals are like a demon, Han Chen confused, do not know what is going on.


    "In the immortal hell, their spiritual life is extremely empty. In addition to killing, they are on guard against others, or they try to get immortal stones. Their pursuit of spiritual life reaches the level of hunger. It''s just that your two poems have saved them and given them hope. "


    "Is that exaggeration?"


    "Well, their expressions speak for themselves!"


    ¡­¡­


    "One more song, little brother!"


    "Yes, one more song!"


    Seeing all the immortal''s eyes are extremely keen, not like in ridicule or satire, Han Chen adjusted a little and continued to recite.


    When he was on earth, Han Chen liked Tang and Song poetry, so it was difficult for them to recite them.


    Next, Han Chen recited "send Mao Bowen" again.


    The general is brave and brave when he marches to the south.


    The wind blows the alligators, drums, mountains and rivers. The lightning flashes the banners and the sun and the moon are high.


    The original species of Unicorn, how can mole ants escape from the cave!


    On the day of Taiping''s return, my husband and I untied the war robe.


    After that, Li Bai''s "Jiang Jin Jiu" and Su Shi''s "jiangchengzi ¡¤ Yimao''s dream on the 20th day of the first month" were readily available.


    When Han Chen recited to the lonely grave, there was no place to talk about desolation. Many of the scattered immortals who were watching all wept, and they seemed to think of their own sad things.


    Even the ZuLong, who was in the stone of swallowing the sky, was filled with emotion.


    "Tut Tut, Chinese poetry is really broad and profound. I didn''t expect that even I was infected, and could make the nearly ten million immortals so moved. I''m afraid it''s only your poetry!"


    "All right, old man, I feel a little sad when they cry. Is it necessary for me to read on?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Your sensationalism has made nearly ten million people so moved. If Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are really here, they will certainly stand up. But it''s a pity that, judging from the current signs, they are not here, and I don''t find their breath, so forget it! ""I didn''t expect to make such a big noise, or couldn''t find Xueer and Yueer. Hey, are they still in the immortal hell?" Very frustrated, Han Chen sighed, very helpless.


    "Boy, what are you going to do next?"


    "I''ve come to the corpse black hole. What can I do? It''s natural to go deep into the corpse black hole. At least I want to know what''s going on inside. " To understate, Han Chen has no choice but to say.


    Before that, he had planned that if he could find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, he would leave here.


    But now, contrary to his wishes, he can only choose to take a chance in the ten thousand corpse black hole. After all, he needs a large number of immortal stones to break through. If there are excellent immortal stones, it will be better.


    Immediately, when the immortals were still in the infinite shock, Han Chen did not return to the black hole of ten thousand corpses, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    After the response of all the immortals, Han Chen has long disappeared, so many people can''t believe that Han Chen has entered the corpse black hole.


    There is no finger in the dark cave, and the whole cave is very wide, with a downward trend.


    After walking inside about half a column of incense, Han Chen can be sure that now he must be at the bottom of the immortal hell. The wind is blowing, which makes people feel chilly.


    "Is there a bottom for this corpse black hole? I''ve walked nearly ten thousand meters, but I haven''t found anything yet


    Confused, Han Chen murmured to himself, vaguely there is always a kind of very bad feeling.


    While speaking, Han Chen continued to go deeper than a hundred meters, but here, a pile of corpses suddenly crossed in front of him, which made the unprepared Han Chen''s face change greatly, and the whole human instinct was alert.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least a thousand people in this mound of corpses, and many of them are left with white bones. No one knows why so many people died here.


    However, it is not difficult to see from those expressions which have not yet rotten that they suffered great pain before they died. Life is not like death. They died in the torture of endless pain.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many bones here all of a sudden? " Murmuring to himself, Han Chen doubted. His eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. He couldn''t even believe it was true. If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Han Chen can be sure that there must be something unusual happening in front of us. Otherwise, we can''t explain why so many immortals died here. Moreover, judging from the current situation, all these things are not artificial.


    After hesitating for a while, to be on the safe side, Han Chen displays xuanhuang Fen.


    It is not difficult to see that he intends to let xuanhuang play the role of a ghost instead of death, and go to try to find out what is going on and whether the place is really dangerous.


    Next, xuanhuang went to the front of the pile of corpses, trying to find out whether there was any danger.


    In this process, Han Chen can''t take his eyes off the body and feel his feelings at the same time. He wants to know what''s abnormal there.


    "Ah ah..."


    When xuanhuang''s body carefully enters the unknown area, suddenly, xuanhuang''s body is paralyzed without any sign, the bones in his body crack and explode, and then he opens his mouth to vomit blood essence.


    Suddenly, xuanhuang was not a vegetarian, so he set out to leave the area.


    However, compared with the mysterious power, his speed was still a step slower. Before he could escape, he directly exploded into a blood mist, and even a skeleton could not be left.


    Although the whole process looks like a long time, in fact, it is that in a flash, xuanhuang will hang up.


    Han Chen''s father stood on one side and watched quietly. He almost didn''t respond to what was going on. Everything happened naturally.


    "This, this How could this happen? "


    As pale as paper, Han Chen could not help but step back two steps, shivering.


    You know, in his hundreds of years of experience, he has never encountered such a situation. You can imagine how scared he is.


    "Han Chen, how do you feel?" Seeing Han Chen so frightened, ZuLong asked straightforwardly.


    "There is an extremely powerful force there. I haven''t seen such a terrible force after living for so many years. No, it seems that I have seen such a force when I was on earth!" Frowning, Han Chen''s face was tense and uneasy.


    "Well, let''s hear. What kind of power is it?" ZuLong''s curiosity was also suspended and asked with great interest.


    "Magnetic force!"


    "Magnetism?"


    "Yes. Now, of course, it''s just my guess, and I''m not sure that''s what magnetism is


    Having said that, Han Chen immediately took out an ordinary long sword from tuntian stone and went straight to the corpse mountain in front of him.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the sword was suspended by a powerful force after it was thrown away, and then it was pulled. Finally, the sword fell apart and broke into powder.


    "It seems that as I guess, there is a terrible magnetic force ahead!" With a long sigh, Han Chen said in awe."The magnetic force of terror? In that case, do you have a way to get there? If you are intercepted by this terrible magnetic force, you can''t get the best fairy stone. "


    "Don''t worry, don''t do porcelain work without diamond. If I don''t have two brushes, I don''t dare to come in."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen''s father waved his arm and directly offered a sacrifice to Yan Yi.


    "What are you doing with the fire?" Asked curiously, ZuLong felt quite incomprehensible.


    "As far as I know, magnetism changes with temperature, and the higher the temperature, the smaller the magnetic force."


    "Who told you that?"


    "I was in geophysics. The principle is that magnetic force can be regarded as caused by molecular current. Temperature can affect the current, that is to say, it can affect the resistivity


    At that time, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly beat out the strange fire in his hand and burned the corpse mountain in front of him crazily.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that you are very knowledgeable. It seems that I didn''t mistake people at the beginning."


    With endless praise, ZuLong was also impressed by Han Chen''s profound knowledge.


    He only knew that Han Chen was quite gifted in practice, but he didn''t expect that he was so good at learning, which was totally beyond imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    Han Chen ignored ZuLong''s praise and concentrated on controlling the fire and fire to burn the space with strong magnetic force.


    The temperature of Huoyan Yan is so high that it can burn everything. At the moment, the wall around the cave is burned into fire red, sending out the fiery power of shackles, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    Of course, the pile of corpses on the ground were all reduced to nothingness under the burning of flaming Yan.


    A moment later, Han Chen received the fire, and then walked forward.


    "Wait, boy. Are you sure there''s no magnetism in front of you? It''s rude of you to rush in like this


    Seeing Han Chen walk past without defense, ZuLong is worried. After all, the impression left by the scene before is really too deep.


    "Don''t worry, I never do anything I''m not sure about. Since I dare to go, it means that I am absolutely sure that the magnetic force has disappeared. If I don''t believe it, we will see! "


    Mysterious smile, Han Chen full of confidence, as if everything is in control.


    Although ZuLong feels a little uneasy about Han Chen''s rashness, he has never let him down for hundreds of years, so he still prefers to believe in Han Chen.


    1000 meters, 800 meters, 500 meters, 100 meters


    As Han Chen approached step by step, he saw that he had already entered the 10 meter range. Although he was quite sure, Han Chen''s forehead was still seeping with cold sweat as big as beans.


    What should come will come.


    Finally, Han Chen stepped into the magnetic range, one step, two steps, three steps, there was no accident, but when he showed a unbridled smile on his face, he suddenly fell to the ground, tearing heart and lung, crying out in pain.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy? Come back to the space artifact


    The sudden change made ZuLong uneasy and roared.


    It''s not easy to see Han Chen grow to this point. He doesn''t want any more accidents. After all, Han Chen is his painstaking efforts for countless years.


    "Hey, old man, do you really care about me that much?"


    When ZuLong was extremely upset, Han Chen laughed jokingly and got up from the ground. It was nothing at all.


    He is playing with ZuLong.


    "Boy, you''re kidding me!" It seems that this just eased God, ZuLong angrily cried.


    "I just want to see how much you care about me, but the result doesn''t disappoint me. It seems that I still have a good position in your heart. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " After patting the dust on his body, Han Chen swaggered across the magnetic field.


    "In the future, I''m too old to bear such jokes."


    "You just don''t have the taste of life. You''re too old-fashioned!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there is no magnetic threat, but walking in the dark mine, Han Chen still has a sense of danger, after all, no one knows what is inside.


    "Boy, there are dozens of strong breath in front of me. They should be digging for the best fairy stone!"


    All of a sudden, Han Chen on the march was reminded by ZuLong that he had found something.


    "What? Is there a fairy ahead? How do they avoid magnetism? " Eyes a Lin, Han Chen stunned way, surprised.


    "Since they can come in, there must be their means, but it is certain that the people who can come in have two brushes. So next, you should be very careful. It''s not a joke here. After all, your cultivation is too poor!"


    Let ZuLong so serious, Han Chen know the seriousness of the matter.


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen showed his invisibility skill for the first time and disappeared in the dark cave. No one can find his existence except those who are extremely strong.


    Because he knew that there were masters ahead, Han Chen was very cautious and careful. He didn''t want to expose himself to danger too early.


    A moment of stealth, finally, Han Chen came to the group of people near.


    At this moment, he realized that there were more than 50 people gathered here, divided into two groups.


    Each other is extremely disharmonious, seems to be fighting because of the best fairy stone, blushing.


    The vicious words soon turned into fists and fists. Finally, people from both sides wrestled together, and a killing started hiding in the ground.


    Still worried about being discovered, Han Chen returned to tuntian stone when they started killing.


    You can also see the scene outside in the tuntian stone without worrying about being discovered. It is a perfect place.


    When one of them was killed, the fight continued to escalate, and then there were more and more masters killed.


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind us. Today I will be the Yellow finch. By the way, the old man, the accomplishments of two of them seem to be extremely powerful. Their breath is terrible. You should be able to see what kind of state they are? " Looking carefully at these immortals, Han Chen couldn''t blink his eyes.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can be invincible. Before the final move, he must find out in advance what kind of state these people are."One celestial being is eight and the other is nine. In the immortal hell, it can be regarded as an expert."


    "Tut Tut, you''ve almost reached the realm of true immortals. No wonder you can break through the magnetic field and enter this place."


    Secretly surprised, Han Chen knows the strength gap between the two sides.


    You know, he has just broken through the realm of heaven and immortals. Compared with these people, there is a world of difference.


    At first, Han Chen just guessed that they were upset because of the distribution of the best fairy stone. Later, after hiding in the tuntian stone and observing for a moment, he found that it was really the case.


    This also confirms the saying that people die for wealth and birds for food. Because the strength difference between the two sides is not very big, the killing lasted nearly three incense sticks.


    In the end, in the huge cave, only the master of Tianxian jiuchongtian and Tianxian bachongtian are fighting.


    Although there is a gap in the realm, the weapons in the hands of the eight immortals are very powerful. In this way, the experts of the nine immortals can not take advantage of them.


    Even so, after a short standoff, the master of that day''s eight immortals finally revealed a slight flaw, but was held by the immortal jiuchongtian. With a sharp sword, he took the gate of life, and decisively cut off the immortal''s head and died on the spot.


    So far, there is only one person left in the killing of forty or fifty people, the master of the nine immortals.


    "Well, you want to fight with me and die! Ha ha, these top grade immortal stones are all mine. Nobody wants to rob me


    "What, you boy decided to go out?" Seeing Han Chen''s desire to try in the stone of swallowing heaven, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked.


    "Nonsense, I said before that I want to be that yellow Finch, now is the harvest time!" "That man is the cultivation of the heaven, you are not his opponent!"


    "He has been exhausted for such a long time with the master of the eight immortals heaven. Now he has no energy to fight with me. If I can''t even kill him, I won''t have to mix in the fairyland!"


    Unruly and unruly, Han Chen looks invincible. He has a full grasp of the nine heaven masters who are at the end of the strong crossbow.


    As he spoke, Han Chen had already stepped out of the stone of swallowing heaven, standing directly behind the master of jiuchongtian, with a strange smile on his face, and looked at him like this.


    It seems that there is something wrong with the atmosphere. That day, the master of the immortal nine chongtian immediately turned around and noticed that Han Chen was in front of him. His face changed greatly.


    "Who are you? When did you come here? Why didn''t I find you? "


    "Kill people, then swallow up all the best fairy stones. Your wishful thinking is very good." Looking at the middle-aged man, Han Chen hit the nail on the head.


    "How long have you been here?"


    "I''ve been watching you all the time from the beginning of your quarrel to the last encounter."


    "Is it? I didn''t find you. You must have two brushes, but I don''t care how many of them dare to shout in front of me


    The middle-aged man in jiuchongtian, Tianxian, is clearly trying to kill people.


    Of course, the main reason why he dared to attack Han Chen was that he could see through Han Chen''s cultivation. He did not pay any attention to Han Chen''s cultivation.


    In fact, it is true that, under the fierce attack of middle-aged people, Han Chen has been defeated and retreated. In terms of strength, they are not at the same level at all.


    No accident happened. After more than ten moves, Han Chen showed an obvious flaw. The middle-aged man who was anxious to solve the battle stabbed Han Chen with a sword and directly split him in two.


    "Well, this kind of little character dares to challenge me. I don''t know how you came in!"


    After finishing Han Chen lightly, the middle-aged man sneered and looked down upon.


    However, just as his voice fell, suddenly, a terrible force was imprinted on his head, even if he saw his head being devoured madly and destroyed.


    "How could that happen? Ah ah... "


    There was only a shrill scream. Then the middle-aged man was engulfed by the power of destruction without any precautions. Then the whole body was collected by Han Chen to swallow the sky stone, and his body was completely destroyed.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat!"


    Han Chen is quite proud of killing the middle-aged man without bloodshed.


    In fact, what was killed by the middle-aged man just now is not his original character, but his black and yellow body.


    In the final analysis, it was his plan to lure the enemy. He deliberately let the middle-aged people relax their vigilance, and then let him sneak attack, hurt the killer and directly kill him with the hand of destruction.


    Although this process seems to be full of risks, but everything is in Han Chen''s careful calculation, there is no accident, he finally got it.


    "Boy, you are really clever. I didn''t expect you to kill him in this way!"


    Bitterly ridiculed, ZuLong did not expect that he would assassinate the master of Tianxian jiuchongtian in this way. He was very surprised."Or do you think? You don''t think I really fight him, right? A fool will do that. Besides, the cultivation of our two people is not symmetrical. In this case, how can we come quickly? " Not to be sure, Han Chen joked, eyebrows did not attack him at all on the heart.


    Because there are many immortal dead here, there are many things to wait for Han Chen to open.


    Of course, he doesn''t have this time now.


    At present, the most important thing is to find the best immortal stone. After all, no one knows if anyone else will come in.


    Without any nonsense, Han dust first takes all the space objects into the goblin, then devours all the bodies with the swallow of the stone, and absorbs the endless immortal power in their fields.


    Han Chen can be sure that once he digests the power of the gods in the heaven and the dandian, cultivation will rise sharply.


    And that, too, is exactly what he has been looking forward to.


    After all is handled, Han dust began to concentrate on finding the best immortal stone.


    Without disappointment, in front of the battle, countless brilliant and glowing fairy stones, like fireflies, lit the cave, and gave out endless and strong fairy power, which made him almost suffocating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    Han Chen''s eyes were blinded by countless lights. What''s more, he couldn''t believe that every bright spot like a firefly was a huge piece of fairy stone.


    "Tut, how many wonderful immortal stones are there! You''ve really made a fortune


    What makes Han Chen extremely excited is that these high-quality immortal stones have long been excavated by the previous group of people. They may have problems in sharing the spoils, and they are all there now.


    As a result, for Han Chen, he even saved the steps of digging. He could directly collect these top-notch immortal stones into the tuntian stone to reap the benefits of the fish.


    After collecting all the best immortal stones into the space artifact, the darkness in the mine cave was restored, and the fingers could not be seen.


    At this point, the task of Han Chen to Wanshi black hole is completed, and he can leave with ease.


    Because there are tens of millions of experts outside the corpse black hole. It can be imagined that once they find someone alive from the black hole, they will be assassinated.


    For these immortals, the temptation of the best fairy stone is too big. Everyone wants to get the best fairy stone and leave here as soon as possible.


    "Boy, you just go out so abruptly. Even if you use the art of invisibility, you will still be found with your current cultivation. There are tens of millions of immortals out there. Although most of them are celestial beings, there are also experts in the realm of true immortals. Your stealth skills can deceive most of the immortals, but they can absolutely deceive the true immortals. "


    Slightly stunned, ZuLong''s words made Han Chen hesitant. He knew how serious the consequences would be once he was targeted by the real immortal.


    So after struggling in his heart, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "in this case, I''ll stay in the tuntian stone to practice for a period of time, and then I''ll go out again when all the immortals outside have left. Just taking this opportunity, I can break my cultivation


    Han Chen is quite dissatisfied with his present state. If he was not in a hurry to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, he would certainly try to make his cultivation reach a certain level and go out to fight.


    However, the current situation made him unable to go out at all. Finally, Han Chen, helpless, chose to close down and take this opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    Before the collection of a lot of space to accept the ring and the best fairy stone, Han Chen all of a sudden into swallow the sky stone, did not have time to count.


    Now that he plans to close down, he has enough time to count his wealth.


    After a brief review, Han Chen was shocked by the fact that nearly a million pieces of top grade immortal stones were obtained from the ten thousand corpse black hole, forming a perfect immortal Stone Mountain, and there were top grade immortal stones everywhere in the eye.


    The exchange ratio between the lower grade immortal stone, the middle grade immortal stone and the top grade immortal stone is 100, but the exchange ratio between the top grade immortal stone and the top grade immortal stone is 10000.


    In other words, a top grade immortal stone is equivalent to ten thousand top grade immortal stones, one million medium grade immortal stones and one hundred million lower grade immortal stones.


    Now Han Chen has a million of the best fairy stones in his hand. It can be imagined that how many top-grade immortal stones can be exchanged for is astronomical.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect to get so many excellent immortal stones all of a sudden. It seems that I didn''t come in vain for this journey of ten thousand corpse black holes!"


    His face showed a greedy look. Even if Han Chen didn''t have any idea about the immortal stone, he could not help getting so many excellent immortal stones. He couldn''t help moving his heart and boiling blood.


    "Don''t look unpromising. Take a look at the space acceptance ring. If I''m right, these people should have a lot of immortal stones in their hands."


    The key point nodded, Han Chen is not polite, the first time blood to recognize the Lord, and then one by one open space to accept things ring.


    As expected, most of these space containing objects are some immortal stones. Among them, the following and middle grade immortal stones are the most common, and the top grade immortal stones are also found, but relatively few. As for the top grade immortal stones, Han Chen has not found one of the dozens of space containing object rings.


    After opening all the space acceptance rings, we can find that there are only more than 1000 top grade immortal stones, more than 50000 medium grade immortal stones and more than 300000 lower grade immortal stones.


    Of course, the added value of these immortal stones is not comparable to that of a piece of top grade crystal stone. Therefore, Han Chen completely lost his interest in opening it. After all, his vision of using millions of top grade immortal stones is not comparable to that before.


    After counting the crystal stones, Han Chen directly swallows up the power of the fairies in the refining and refining top-grade immortal stone with the swallowing stone.


    It takes at least tens of thousands of years for ordinary people to refine a top grade immortal stone, but Han Chen has swallowed up more than 100 pieces in a very short time.


    After confirming that the spirit of the immortal had reached the saturation state, he stopped and was still in the end.


    Get enough of the spirit of fairies, and the next step is to practice.


    Tuntian stone has its own time acceleration array arranged before the moon, and the time acceleration inside is twice that of the outside. For Han Chen, this is the best place to close down, enter it directly and practice without any distractions.


    What Han Chen doesn''t know is that since he entered the immortal hell, his every move has been monitored. Even if he enters the ten thousand corpse black hole, he doesn''t escape, but he doesn''t notice it at all.In the Dragon mansion, the Dragon leader was playing with the string of black beads in his hand. At this time, a middle-aged man in black stepped in and knelt down in front of the Dragon leader.


    "Why did you come back all of a sudden? How is the boy now? " With a curious tone, the Dragon chief asked carelessly.


    "Huilong leader, in the immortal hell, I have been following him. Don''t say, that boy really opened my eyes. "


    "Oh, get up and talk."


    "After he entered the immortal hell, he was first besieged by three people, but he killed one of the experts in the immortal double heaven."


    "Second kill? Nigger, you''re not kidding, are you? Although the boy is gifted, he has only the cultivation of celestial beings. Let alone the second killing, it is a question mark whether he can win the master of Tianxian erchongtian. How did he do it? "


    The Dragon leader''s eyes were bright and excited.


    "That boy has a terrible destructive power in his hands. If I am not mistaken, he is the master who can kill the immortal and double heaven with his destructive power."


    When it comes to the power of destruction, the expression in the eyes of the slaves suddenly tightened, showing a little fear.


    "The power of destruction? Are you sure you read it right? "


    "Master, don''t you know my eyes? I can''t read it wrong, it should be the power of destruction


    Once the hesitant tone was changed, the slaves vowed to be sure of the power of destruction.


    "Go on."


    "Then, the boy was retaliated, and a small team of more than 30 people led by a master of antenna six times sky surrounded him. Guess what happened? He killed the master of Tianxian liuchongtian with one sword, and scared the rest of the people away


    The Dragon leader, who could have accepted everything, actually heard this from the black slave, and saw a flash of light in his black eyes. It seemed that he could not believe that a rising immortal could kill the master of the six immortals in a second. In his opinion, it was almost impossible.


    "Master, I know you may not believe it, but I can be responsible for what I say. It''s true!"


    "Go on."


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon leader tried his best to keep calm. Although he was well-informed, Han Chen was shocked by a series of brilliant history in the immortal hell.


    Over the years, he had never seen such a brilliant talent. It was beyond imagination.


    "After that, Han Chen entered the corpse black hole. I think, ten thousand corpse black hole, you know, there is a forbidden area for life. Ordinary immortals can''t get in at all, but Han Chen went in and won a million pieces of crystal stones. "


    "A million pieces of crystal? His appetite is not small. Can he take it with him? "


    His face began to grow grim. The Dragon chief walked slowly in the hall, his brows locked and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "He seems to have a very powerful space artifact in his hand, and all the best immortal stones have been put into that artifact. By the way, master, Han Chen has a separate body. I have seen it with my own eyes! "


    "Tut Tut, you say that, I''m really interested in this boy. It seems that I didn''t get the wrong person this time. If I can stay in the pulp washing pool for three months, I''m not an ordinary person."


    With deep emotion, the Dragon leader is completely convinced by Han Chen.


    "By the way, master, there is one more thing, I don''t know whether to say it or not." Hesitating a little, the slave bowed his head.


    "Tell me everything you see. I have to know everything about him."


    Nodding his head, black slave Lang said in a voice: "after the news that the ten thousand corpse black hole has the best fairy stone, nearly 20 million immortals have gathered around. However, as you know, that place is the forbidden area of life, so basically all people are watching. Only a few people dare to enter. But at that time, Han Chen did a very incomprehensible thing. He recited a few poems in front of 20 million immortals


    "Poetry? Yes? He still has this talent? Let''s hear it. " Looking at the slaves, the Dragon leader felt incredible.


    "Master, I''ll just read two of them. Listen to me."


    Ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think, since unforgettable.


    There is no place to talk about desolation.


    Even if meet should not know, dust covered face, temples such as frost.


    Night dream suddenly return home, small porch window, is dressing.


    There are no words but tears.


    It''s expected that every year the intestines are broken, and the moon is bright, and the pines are short.


    "The name of this poem is" jiangchengzi ¡¤ Yimao''s dream on the 20th day of the first month "and" send to Mao Bowen. "


    The general is brave and brave when he marches to the south.


    The wind blows the alligators, drums, mountains and rivers. The lightning flashes the banners and the sun and the moon are high.


    The original species of Unicorn, how can mole ants escape from the cave!


    On the day of Taiping''s return, my husband and I untied the war robe.


    Before that, the Dragon leader didn''t care about Han Chen''s talent in poetry. But when he heard the slaves recite these two poems, his expression on his face froze and his eyes were filled with incredible expression. He couldn''t believe it was true."Black slave, are you sure this is written by Han Chen?" Taking a deep breath, the Dragon leader asked in a trembling voice.


    "Absolutely true."


    "I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a good literary talent. In this way, this boy is not only excellent in training, but also has unfathomable attainments in literature. What a rare talent


    Speaking of this, the Dragon leader immediately looked at the black slave solemnly and said, "where is that boy now? Remember, I''ll get him, I''ll get him at all costs! "


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll find him. But now he''s practicing in the space artifact, I can''t get into his space artifact. I''m afraid I can''t know when he will go out. But I am sure that as long as he is still in the immortal hell, I will not let him leave


    He nodded with satisfaction. The Dragon leader suddenly thought of something and asked, "are the two women that Han Chen is looking for? Where are they now? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    "Master, there are too many immortals in the immortal hell. I have been sending people to investigate these months. Up to now, they have not been found. But don''t worry, I''ll keep tracking. " The black slaves had a voice when they swore.


    "To get this done as soon as possible, I must hold those two women in my hands. Only in this way can I let Han Chen work for me!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let you down."


    "Come on, go down."


    After the slaves left, the Dragon leader came to the door, put his hands on his back, looked at the direction of the immortal hell, and said in a voice: "Han Chen, I will not let you escape from my Wuzhi Mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water.


    In a flash, five years have passed.


    Two years have passed outside, and ten years have passed in the time acceleration array of swallowing the sky stone.


    In the past ten years, Han Chen''s strength has made great progress. From the beginning of Tianxian double heaven, he has made a breakthrough to Tianxian wuchongtian.


    The reason why he can break through the three realms in a short period of ten years is not only due to Han Chen''s excellent quality, but also related to Han Chen''s body of nine Yin and Nine Yang and his strong spirit of immortality. After all, he practices with the highest quality immortal stones.


    For him, the spirit of immortality is not a problem at all.


    "You are really beyond the ordinary people''s comparison. You will break through three realms in ten years. If you continue at this speed, you will rise again in a few years."


    ZuLong was very satisfied with Han Chen''s progress.


    "Hey, old man, now you should be very glad that you chose me? I won''t let you down. "


    "Yes, you did not disappoint me. By the way, Han Chen, I have to tell you something. In fact, since you entered the immortal hell, you have been followed all the time. "


    As soon as he said this, Han Chen, who was still smiling, changed his face and showed an incredible look in his eyes. It seems that it is hard to accept that this is true.


    "Old man, are you kidding? Is that true? "


    "When did I ever joke with you? If I say it, it must be true. "


    "What''s going on? I just fly up to the fairyland soon, there is no familiar person at all, who will be tracking me


    Han Chen is very uneasy because he doesn''t know what is going on.


    "The man who followed you is not bad in cultivation, at least in the realm of Xuanxian. If I''m not wrong, his appearance must have something to do with the so-called dragon leader. Besides, I can''t think of any other possibility."


    "Dragon leader?"


    When referring to the Dragon leader, Han Chen had a young man in his mind, and then said: "I have never met him before. I only met once. Why did he send someone to follow me? Is there something wrong between us


    "There is certainly no relationship between you during the festival. However, ordinary people only stay in the pulp washing pool for 10 days and a half months at most, but you stay in the pulp washing pool for three months. I think something on you attracts him, otherwise it will not be like this."


    When he really heard ZuLong say so, Han Chen took a deep breath, and for a while he was at a loss.


    After nearly ten breaths of silence, Han Chen asked seriously: "old man, what do you think? What should I do next? "


    "Although you have practiced in tuntian stone for ten years, it has only been five years outside. The most likely thing for the Dragon leader is to take a fancy to your aptitude and break through three realms in five years, which is enough to explain everything. So next, you must hide your realm and do not expose your current cultivation at all! "


    "I know what to do!"


    Understanding nodded, Han Chen knew ZuLong''s good intentions.


    Under ZuLong''s earnest admonition, Han Chen made a space artifact and disguised his accomplishments by swallowing the sky stone.


    Today, he is still the same as the ordinary people five days ago.


    When the ten thousand corpse black hole appeared the best fairy stone thing in the whole immortal hell, tens of millions of immortals all came here.


    However, as those who went in later did not come out alive, the matter ended in nothing.


    As for the immortals who were watching, where they came from, they all disappeared.


    Han Chen once again set foot on the road to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. In fact, he is very worried that Ruyue and linxiaoxue will not survive until now. After all, the competition in the hell of death is too cruel.


    However, Han Chen still believes that they will not die because they are their own women and no one can really kill them.


    "Old man, do you think Yueer and Xueer are still alive? You know, it''s too dark in the immortal hell. I''m really worried that they can''t make it. "


    No clue, Han Chen aimlessly forward, he did not even know where to go next.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but they''ve been around you for so many years and have a lot of experience in combat. In addition, the two girls have artifact in their hands, and the moon maid can set up a battle. It is not easy for ordinary immortals to deal with them. I''m still saying that you need to see people in life and corpses in death. Don''t give up until there is no definite news! ""You''re right. I''ll never give up until I find them." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen vowed.


    "By the way, boy, the master of Xuanxian realm is not far behind you. He has been following you since you came out. However, it is very difficult to find him with your current cultivation As soon as the story turns, ZuLong reminds him to be careful.


    ZuLong''s words make Han Chen''s eyebrows wrinkle. Although the black slave''s tracking has not brought trouble to Han Chen, this feeling will make people feel uncomfortable.


    "In the eyes of the Dragon leader, am I really so important?"


    "He must have seen your worth, and in any case be careful. You just need to know that he''s following you behind you, pretending you don''t know anything, and do whatever you have to do


    Nodding, Han Chen will say: "don''t worry, I won''t let him detect abnormal."


    In the immortal hell, most of them are robbers in groups.


    Since entering the immortal hell these years, in addition to the five years of closure, Han Chen encountered a gang of robbers almost every three days or so in the remaining months.


    This time is no exception.


    Just two days after Han Chen came out of the black hole of ten thousand corpses, he was watched by a gang of ten.


    In their opinion, Han Chen is alone, and his cultivation only seems to be the realm of heaven and immortal. He is just a little white rabbit, and there is no threat at all.


    "Old man, am I too weak, otherwise why would I be so easily watched?"


    A sharp light flashed in his black eyes, and Han Chen quietly offered his death sword.


    In the immortal hell, Han Chen knows the rules here, so he doesn''t mind killing at all.


    "You should have adapted to everything here. By the way, Han Chen, you have used the hand of destruction, xuanhuang Fenshen, jianba and Huoyan Yan before. Next, if you have to, don''t use new moves again. Otherwise, everything you have in the future will be exposed to other people''s eyes. You can''t help but be careful. "


    "It makes sense. There''s no need for me to attack such a few people. "


    As he spoke, twelve middle-aged men in that line rushed up and surrounded Han Chen in a very domineering way, leaving him nowhere to go.


    "Boy, we are from hell gate. If we are wise, we will give you the immortal stone in your hand. If we are in a good mood, maybe we will give you a way to live, otherwise you will have only one way to die!"


    To be frank, the master of the five immortals on that day was not polite to Han Chen. He directly reported his name and tried to use hell gate to deter Han Chen.


    The bottom of my heart was shocked. I came to the immortal hell for such a long time. Han Chen of other sects may not have heard of it, but he is absolutely familiar with the hell gate.


    It is said that the hell gate is the most powerful sect in the immortal hell. There are millions of disciples in the sect. They say exactly the same thing in the immortal hell, and even the dragon house outside the immortal hell is respectful to them.


    On that day, the experts of the immortal wuchongtian thought that Han Chen would be afraid of putting up the name of hell gate, but what they didn''t expect was that Han Chen sneered and looked disdainful on his face. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the so-called hell gate at all.


    "What a coincidence? I''m from hell gate too In return, Han Chen, a middle-aged man with five immortals, is evil.


    He bet that a million disciples of hell gate can''t all know each other, so even if he pretends to be from hell gate, he can guarantee that these people don''t know each other.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    After hearing Han Chen say so, that group of people looked at each other, very surprised, after all, such things they did not encounter.


    Holding out his hand, the middle-aged man motioned for everyone to stop. Then he squinted and glared at Han Chen and asked, "since you say you are also from hell gate, take out your hell badge. If you don''t have hell badge, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Hell badge? Do you have any? " Understatement, Han Chen asked.


    "Well, I''ll open your eyes today!"


    As he spoke, the master of wuchongtian opened his hand and saw a black seal engraved badge of human skeleton in his palm, which was the so-called badge of hell.


    "This is the badge of hell, and it is also the symbol of every disciple who joins the Hellgate. Boy, if you want to be a member of hell gate, you should have the hell badge in your hand. If you can''t take it out, I will certainly break you to pieces today!"


    "Don''t threaten me here. It seems that today we are flooding into the Dragon King Temple, and the family don''t know each other."


    , as like as two peas in the eyes, Han Yao also took out a badge with a skull and seal, which was exactly the same as that of the middle-aged man who was five heavenly days.


    "Eh, this, this..."


    "As I said, I''m also from hell gate. Now you should believe it?" Put away the badge of hell, Han Chenyang Wu Yang road.


    The reason why he can take out the hell badge at this time is not that he really joined the hell gate, but he found it from the space receiving ring.To Han Chen''s surprise, there is more than one similar hell badge in the stone of swallowing heaven. That is to say, many of the immortals who died in the black hole of ten thousand corpses were from hell gate.


    "How could that happen?"


    "Is he really a Hellman?"


    "Boss, what should we do now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The middle-aged man of Tianxian wuchongtian didn''t expect that Han Chen actually took out the badge of hell. At the moment, he frowned and seemed to be weighing something in his heart.


    Hesitating for a moment, suddenly, he saw a sharp flash in his eyes. He gave the order directly and said in a sharp voice: "kill people! Kill him


    In the end, he still gave the order to kill, even if Han Chen was also a member of hell gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Everything is expected, Han Chen did not because they suddenly moved to kill heart and chaos.


    The reason why he deliberately took out the hell badge was to tease them. After all, it was too boring to walk alone in the immortal hell, and his life needed to be adjusted.


    Seeing that the master of the five immortals killed him first, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He swung the huge sword of death to meet him. At the same time, he displayed xuanhuang''s self-body to transform one into two and fight with the twelve immortals at the same time.


    Han Chen''s strangeness makes those immortals who are preparing to attack all turn pale.


    In their opinion, Han Chen is just a mole ant in the double heaven, which is not enough to be afraid of. However, no one thought that he still had a part.


    This is not the skill of a celestial master.


    "There is a separate body. It seems that I underestimate you!"


    Squinting his eyes, the middle-aged man of Tianxian wuchongtian is a little afraid, but he doesn''t change his decision. He takes a sharp long knife and kills him as if he is determined to cut Han Chen under the knife.


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    A cold light flashed in his black eyes. Han Chen, who didn''t know the rules of the immortal''s hell, showed no mercy. He showed his sword seven decisively and killed the immortal five times master.


    Almost at the same time, xuanhuang sacrificed the hand of destruction, just like a god of death, and killed those immortals who didn''t know what to do.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sword seven is strong enough to directly break through time and space distance. It comes to the middle-aged man''s head like lightning and takes his life gate.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man did not expect that Han Chen, a mole ant from the heaven and the double heaven, was so fierce that he could only swing his broadsword to defend himself in a hurry.


    At the moment when the swords collided, the middle-aged felt a force of fairies that was not weaker than his own, like a collapsing flood dike. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was cut in two by the death sword.


    "Ah ah..."


    No accident, the middle-aged only had time to scream, and then died on the spot, the body and spirit were destroyed.


    Second kill!


    Han Chen staged a second kill drama here again. He was so surprised that the slaves who were watching everything here were shocked.


    The black slaves even felt that even with their own cultivation in Xuanxian realm, once they really fought with Han Chen, they could even threaten themselves.


    As soon as the battle started, the boss was killed by seconds, and the remaining immortals were in great difficulty under the threat of the hand of death.


    Only at this time did they realize that Han Chen could not be provoked. His real strength was far stronger than imagined.


    No one wants to die. He who knows the current situation is a hero.


    Soon, the immortals who saw the strength of Han Chen immediately fled, and did not dare to stay in place.


    "Well, a bunch of cowards!"


    Looking at the back of their escape, Han Chen snorted contemptuously and disdainfully.


    This round of killing is just a small episode, Han Chen did not put it in mind, after all, in the immortal hell, such things inevitably happen every day.


    After driving back these immortals, Han Chen collected the death sword and continued to move forward as if nothing had happened.


    It was calm on the surface, but secretly, he communicated with ZuLong. He wanted to know what the master who had been following him was doing.


    "Old man, where is the grandson?"


    "Right behind you, he watched all the time you were fighting. I guess he knows all the tricks you''ve done now. "


    "What the hell does this grandson want? Is he really the eye of the Dragon leader? And who is the Dragon leader


    There is no answer. Han Chen has tried to find out about the Dragon leader in the immortal hell, but he knows very little. It can be said that almost no one knows about him.


    Because there is no such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue''s whereabouts, Han Chen has only been looking for it.


    Time flies, a hundred years have passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen has been looking for a hundred years in the immortal hell.


    However, to his despair, Han Chen, who had searched almost every corner of the immortal hell in the past 100 years, still failed to find Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue.


    Now, Han Chen came to the gate of hell. He put all his hopes on the gate of hell.


    He has made up his mind to leave the immortal hell and go to the fairyland if he can''t find the moon and Lin Xiaoxue in the gate of hell.


    In a word, in any case, even death, they must be found.


    Heart like a rock, this is Han Chen''s belief, no one can shake.


    Of course, the main reason why he came to the hell gate to look for Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue was that Han Chen got a message that Dugu Wuwu, the leader of the hell gate, was extremely lecherous.


    However, all the beauties who enter the immortal hell can''t escape his magic claw, which is why han Chen has seldom seen a female immortal in the immortal hell for so many years.Han Chen is not sure that Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are really in the hell gate, but if they don''t look for some time to leave, he is certainly not willing to.


    "Boy, it is said that the master of the hell gate is an expert in Xuanxian realm. He has been staying in the immortal hell for countless years. He is the top boss here. Do you really decide to find fault?" Worried about Han Chen''s impulse to make irreparable things, ZuLong reminded.


    "Old man, moon and snow are my women. For me, if I can''t even protect my own women, life or death is of little significance to me, and you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve already prepared myself and I know what I''m doing


    Calm smile, Han Chen a not surprised look, very rational.


    "Now that you know what you''re doing, treat me as if I didn''t say anything. I just want to say, be careful and don''t be careless. "


    "Don''t worry, even if I meet Dugu Wuwu, I won''t give him a chance to kill me!"


    While speaking, Han Chen displays the art of invisibility, and then enters the hell gate quietly.


    After a hundred years of practice, Han Chen''s accomplishments have reached the level of nine heaven.


    Breaking through the four realms in one hundred years is already a great speed for ordinary immortals, but for Han Chen, it is tortoise speed.


    But it is undeniable that the realm of fairyland is relatively more difficult to break through.


    What''s more, over the past 100 years, Han Chen spent almost all his energy searching for Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, and he didn''t devote himself to cultivating himself in seclusion.


    Therefore, it is not small progress to break through the four realms.


    In order to find the moon and Lin Xiaoxue in the hell gate, Han Chen was ready many years in advance. He even had the layout map of the hell gate.


    Therefore, now that he is invisible and enters the hell gate, Han Chen is like entering his own back garden. He is very familiar with everything here. He knows exactly where there are guards and where there are no guards.


    It must be admitted that as the most powerful sect of immortal hell, hell gate is heavily guarded. Moreover, all the immortals who can enter the core field of Hellgate are all the strong ones in the five levels of heaven.


    There are certain reasons and reasons why hell gate can stand in immortal hell for countless years.


    There are many layers of LAN, pavilions and pavilions, and the corridor is circuitous. Han Chen doesn''t know how many heavy gate cards he has to pass after entering the hell gate. Finally, he enters the bedroom of the master of hell gate, Dugu Wuren.


    It is said that all the beautiful beauties in the prison are countless.


    However, after he really came here, Han Chen didn''t rush in because there were two super immortals guarding the gate.


    There is no way to deceive the eyes of Han Chen''s immortal jiuchongtian.


    "Boy, you''d better take it easy. These two are masters of the real immortal realm. Your stealth skills are bullshit in front of them. You must try to lure them away!" With a tone of warning, ZuLong admonished.


    "Draw them away? This is easy to do


    Mysterious smile, immediately, Han Chen sacrifice xuanhuang Fenshen, intentionally from the two realyland master in front of the eyes.


    At the same time, Han Chen displays the fire Yan Yan, wantonly burns the hell gate.


    "Someone broke into our hell gate!"


    At the gate of the back palace, one of the real immortals squinted and looked in the direction of xuanhuang''s body flashing, his face tense.


    "Our duty is to guard the harem, the rest of the things have nothing to do with us, you should distinguish the primary and secondary!"


    "No! He set fire at the gate of hell. Eh, it''s still strange fire


    Indifferent, another true immortal just frowned, and there was no other expression.


    With the burning of fire Yan, the hell gate is in chaos, and the sound of chaos is heard everywhere.


    Seeing that the two real immortals didn''t mean to leave, xuanhuang became more and more fierce and even started to attack them with different fire.


    "This boy is too bold to dare to challenge me like this! Zhang Qing, you can bear it, but I can''t! "


    After leaving this sentence, one of the real immortal level masters directly killed Han Chen''s xuanhuang, killing the sky.


    "One more!"


    Seeing that the real immortal named Zhang Qing didn''t leave, Han Chen had no choice but to sacrifice another xuanhuang part of his body, so he went forward to challenge him.


    It''s a real fairy at least. How can we despise it?


    Immediately, under the repeated provocations of xuanhuang Fenshen, Zhang Qing also failed to resist, left his post and killed xuanhuang in a crazy way.


    A rare opportunity, after Zhang Qing left, Han Chen shook himself and went straight into the back palace.


    "Old man, your mind is more powerful than mine. Help me search quickly to see if I can find Yueer and Xueer."


    Anxious, Han Chen, who enters the back palace, feels like walking on the blade.


    He knew that it was heavily guarded, and even if he went deep into it, he would be extremely likely to be found, so he had to find them in the shortest possible time."Don''t worry, as long as they are here, I will find them." He is very confident in his divinity.


    Walking in the back of the palace with his reclusive skills, what makes Han Chen astonished is that there are peerless beauties everywhere, one by one Yan Huan is fat and charming.


    It''s hard to imagine how many beauties Dugu Wuwu has banned. At least according to Han Chen''s mind statistics, there are at least four or five hundred beauties within the scope of divinity search.


    "It''s no wonder that Dugu no one''s accomplishments have reached the level of Xuanxian, and he is not willing to leave. He is the local emperor here. Even if he goes outside, he may not have the good treatment here!" Can''t help but sigh, Han Chen sigh way, it seems that do not know what words to describe the inner shock.


    "Boy, I haven''t found those two girls within the scope of my mind searching. If you want to find them as soon as possible, you can grab two beauties and ask them, maybe they can know what you don''t know! " The search was fruitless, said ZuLong Lang, who also hoped to find them as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    Ginger is old and spicy. Han Chen accepted ZuLong''s suggestion.


    While people are not paying attention, he aims at two of the beautiful women in the heaven. They are just in the dead corner. Even if there is a small conflict, no one will notice.


    Of course, Han Chen is quite sure that he can directly put them into tungshi.


    Because of his superiority in cultivation, Han Chen did not worry about being found out when he performed reclusion in the back palace.


    Seeing the two beauties walk to the dead corner, Han Chen starts at this time. A strong swallowing power covers them up and swallows them directly before they can resist.


    The two fairies did not respond to what was going on. They just felt dizzy and dizzy. After opening their eyes again, they had come to the other side of the world.


    "Here, where is this? What happened just now? "


    "Ah! Who are you? "


    Panic, especially to see Han Chen, the two beauties screamed, at a loss.


    "You are in my space artifact now, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Standing with his hands on his back, Han Chen looked at them as harmless as possible, showing kindness as far as possible, so as not to frighten them.


    "What do you want to do with your space artifact?" Carefully asked up, one of the beautiful girls with beautiful hair and waist asked uneasily.


    "It''s not long since I flew to the fairyland. It''s only a hundred years before and after. I was followed by two other people who were my women. Unfortunately, we used to absorb the power of fairies in the pulp washing pool for different periods of time. When I woke up, they were gone. Over the past hundred years, I have been looking for them in the immortal hell, almost all the places I can find, except this hell gate. So today, I broke into hell''s gate, just to find them. I had no choice but to arrest you to inquire about something. "


    In the face of them, Han Chen has nothing to hide, after all, he has nothing to hide.


    Han Chen''s words moved the two beauties. They didn''t expect that Han Chen was still a man of love and righteousness.


    In order to find their own women, they have not given up for more than a hundred years, which should be awe inspiring.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate. I''ve been to hell gate for a long time. If you want to know what you want to know, you can tell us everything."


    "Well, thank you first. Have you ever heard of a woman named Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue? "


    After looking at them, the moon looks at them and says what they miss.


    "Lin Xiaoxue? Like the moon? "


    Cherry small mouth silently recite the name of the moon and Lin Xiaoxue, they are trying to think about what.


    A moment later, one of the women slightly shook her head and said, "I have been in the hell gate for nearly 500 years. I can tell you for sure that there is no moon or Lin Xiaoxue in our back palace of hell gate. At least I have never heard of these two names."


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    Originally full of expectations for them, but unexpectedly, they did not even hear the name of Ruyue and linxiaoxue.


    For a time, Han Chen was disappointed, still like a frustrated ball, completely did not know what to do.


    Seeing Han Chen so, the two women were very surprised.


    Although they see that Han Chen is very affectionate, they did not expect to be so important in Han Chen''s heart, so when they saw his decadent appearance, the two women were very sympathetic.


    After hesitating for a while, one of the beauties sounded something and said, "don''t worry. In fact, the women in the back palace of hell gate are more than what you can see. It''s just below the back palace. In fact, it''s a dungeon where a lot of hard to tame women are held. Besides, many new women are sent to that place for training and training It will be sent out after passing the examination. Maybe the woman you''re looking for is in there


    "Dungeon?" When his eyes were bright, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    For him now, although desperate, as long as there is any glimmer of hope, he is not willing to give up, he is really too eager to find two women.


    "Where is the dungeon? Can you direct me down? " "No problem, of course, but we have a request."


    Speaking of this sentence, the two peerless beauties looked at each other and nodded at the same time, as if they had already discussed everything.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "If we can, we hope you can lead us to escape. We are really fed up with being in hell gate. There is no day and night here. People don''t treat people. We even dream of going out every day. We really don''t want to be trampled by Dugu no one!"


    When it comes to being trampled, they think of something, tears can''t help but flow down, crying pear with rain, quite distressing.


    "No problem. As long as I can live, I will lead you out. But there are some things I have to say, in front of me, the gates of hell are heavily guarded, and I''m not sure I''ll get out. If I''m caught, you''ll have to die. "When speaking, Han Chen is paying attention to the expression changes of their two women, and wants to know what they are thinking.


    Unexpectedly, the two women hardly hesitated. One of them seemed to be ready to die and said, "even death is better than staying in the hell gate. You don''t have to say anything more. I know what the failure is waiting for us. The big deal is death. We are ready for it!"


    "In that case, stay in my space artifact. Please show me where the dungeon is. I must find them


    Although the structure and layout of the hell gate had been made clear before, Han Chen did not know the existence of the dungeon, and therefore did not know where the dungeon was.


    Now, for him, to find the dungeon, he had to rely on both of them.


    Dugu no one likes the new and dislikes the old, because there are few women with outstanding accomplishments in the imperial palace. The two men who were collected by Han Chen into the swallow sky stone are already masters in the palace.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Han Chen to be found walking in the back Palace by virtue of the cultivation of Tianxian jiuchongtian.


    Also do not know how long in the palace shuttle, under the guidance of two women, Han Chen came to a quiet corner and stopped.


    "Taoist friend, the entrance of the dungeon is in the door directly in front of you. The door looks like a door, but in fact it is an array with entry and no exit. No one in our harem dares to enter. You should be careful."


    "Formation?"


    Originally still complacent, but after hearing them say so, Han Chen is really hesitant.


    His understanding of the array is extremely limited. Once he is trapped by the array, Han Chen is not sure to kill him. So when he came to the entrance of the dungeon, he was struggling because he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Taoist friend, if you are not sure, don''t go in. This dungeon is really dangerous!"


    "I can''t, even if it''s mountains and rivers, I have to try. If they were in it, I would have missed it


    With a quick decision, Han Chen''s appearance of rushing out and shooting into the entrance of the dungeon.


    After walking in from that door, Han Chen suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling. He felt like he was in the ice and snow, and couldn''t help shivering.


    The gloomy and dark space is illuminated by several torches, and now Han Chen is facing a steep step down, with no end at sight.


    "Daoyou, this is the dungeon. We only know such a place. As for what is inside, or what kind of pattern it is, we don''t know. After all, we have never been here. "


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen took a deep breath: "you don''t have to worry, I''ll be careful next."


    While speaking, Han Chen walked down the stairs carefully.


    The stairs lead straight to the bottom of the ground. Half way through, Han Chen faintly heard the cry of ghosts crying and howling from below, which made people shudder.


    Fortunately, Han Chen had psychological preparation before coming, and was quite calm.


    However, the two beauties who were in the stone of swallowing the sky were scared to death. Even if they were in the artifact of space, they were still very restless and shivering.


    "Old man, can you detect the breath of moon and snow? This is my last chance in immortal hell. If I can''t find them in the dungeon of hell gate, I''m afraid I really don''t know where to find them."


    While exploring the surrounding environment and negotiating with ZuLong, Han Chen is very nervous. He has been looking for more than 100 years. He really doesn''t want to destroy this last hope.


    "At present, I haven''t seen them within the scope of my mind, but don''t worry. There are many arrays in this array. If they hide in the array and deliberately shield their minds, it''s normal that we can''t find them. I''ll do my best to search them. "


    Soon, Han Chen came to the dungeon alone. The narrow space was full of torches, and there were many iron cages of meteorites on both sides. Arrays were applied around the iron cages, making it impossible for people trapped in the cages to come out at all.


    Basically, there are at least three beauties in each meteorite cage, but in such a gloomy and gloomy atmosphere, it is difficult to show off even if they have a beautiful face.


    "Well, since you''ve come to the dungeon, you''ll have to die if you don''t let me learn how to play. I tell you, there are countless women who died in my mother''s hands. I don''t care how many you are alone! "


    When Han Chen carefully looked at the scene in the dungeon, suddenly, a sharp voice came from the front.


    Frowning, Han Chen followed the voice to see the past, vaguely, in front of the similar hall, there is an ugly woman with a three meter long black whip in her hand, constantly beating a kneeling woman with extremely cruel means.


    "The ghost woman in the legend


    "What? Do you know her? " Curious to ask, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "Well, almost all the women who enter hell''s gate will be trained by her. In fact, there are two kinds of women entering Hell Gate, one is obedient, the other is disobedient. Usually, those who are obedient are trained outside the dungeon, while those who are disobedient are dragged into the dungeon to be tortured by the ghost woman until she is tamed into a good girl, otherwise she will only be tortured to death. We were trained by the ghost girl outside. At that time, the ghost girl threatened us. If we didn''t obey, we would be sent to the dungeon to be tortured by the ghost woman. I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t want it. The ghost lady really existsWhen it comes to the ghost woman, the two girls are obviously afraid, shivering and terrified.


    "Old man, what kind of state is this ghost woman?" Squinting at the ghost woman, Han Chen asked coldly in his eyes.


    "The realm of heaven and immortals is much stronger than you. Boy, you don''t want to hit her, do you? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is a big gap between you and her in cultivation. You are not her opponent. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    "There is a gap, but the gap is not as large as expected. You know, I hate this kind of person the most in my life. "


    Speaking, Han Chen has been quietly close to the past, ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "Who is it? Who is behind me


    All of a sudden, just when Han Chen was planning to attack, the ghost woman who was flogging the woman suddenly burst into a rage. Her eyes were sharp as a sword. She was obviously aware of the smell of Han Chen.


    The bottom of her heart sank, although she was ready for a bloody fight, Han Chen didn''t expect the ghost woman to be so alert that she had noticed herself before she could react.


    "The ugliest woman in the fairy hell, I finally saw it today! Don''t say, I really feel sick and sick when I see you


    His words are sharp, and Han Chen is sarcastic. His needle and needle see blood. He is very strong.


    Ugly face itself is the shortcomings of the ghost woman. In the dungeon, what she often does is to disfigure those women who are more beautiful than themselves.


    Now hearing Han Chen say that he is ugly to his face, we can imagine how much the ghost woman was hit.


    In fact, the ghost woman is not very old, but she has a black birthmark on her face, accounting for nearly 80% of her face. This makes her look not only ugly, but also a little frightening.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you break into the dungeon and say that I am ugly. Today I will let you die without a burial place


    As if he had beaten chicken blood, the ghost woman swung the whip in her hand and beat Han Chen fiercely.


    Seeing this, Han Chen subconsciously swung the death sword and went all out to meet him.


    The sword of death is an artifact, and the whip in the ghost woman''s hand is at best an immortal tool.


    It can be imagined that the two are not on the same level at all.


    No accident happened. The whip of the ghost woman was cut into two pieces by the death sword.


    Originally very angry ghost woman saw that the long whip was cut off, immediately angry, regardless of everything rushed up, like a wolf like tiger.


    "Boy, don''t fight hard, you are not her opponent!"


    It''s a pity that ZuLong''s words are still slow.


    Just when his voice just fell, the ghost woman''s attack had swept over, and Han Chen, who had not had time to avoid it, was unprepared.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Fortunately, Han Chen''s defense is strong, otherwise under the ghost woman''s all-out attack, Han Chen will be seriously injured.


    "Daoyou, are you ok?"


    When the two beauties in the stone swallow see that Han Chen is hit by the ghost woman''s attack, they immediately turn pale. They are afraid that Han Chen will have something wrong.


    "My name is Han Chen. In the future, you can call it directly. Daoyou or something is really too bad to hear!"


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Han Chen swung the death sword, and at the same time displayed xuanhuang''s body. One was divided into three, and they were all staring at the ghost woman.


    "Eh, I didn''t hurt when I attacked him, and there are two other people. Who are you, boy? Why are you here? "


    Squinting her eyes, the ghost woman began to be alert. She realized that Han Chen was not an ordinary person.


    "I only ask, have you ever met two women, one named Ruyue and the other named Lin Xiaoxue?" Cold eyes at the ghost woman, Han Chen word by word.


    "Like the moon? Lin Xiaoxue? It seems to have an impact, but I really can''t remember how many beauties died in my hands. Maybe I''ve already killed them! "


    It can be seen that although the ghost woman is afraid of Han Chen''s strength, she still doesn''t put him in mind.


    As a murderer of countless murderers, and also a master of the real fairy triple heaven, the ghost woman is confident that she can kill Han Chen, a turtle in a jar.


    As soon as the voice was late, the ghost woman killed Korea and Han Chen again. She was so powerful that she wanted to kill Han Chen.


    In the face of the huge gap between the wolf camp and the ghost camp, there is no such thing as a tiger attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen, xuanhuang Fenshen and guipo fought for 300 rounds in the dungeon. Because of the obvious difference in strength, Han Chen was always beaten down, and even two of xuanhuang Fenshen were tortured and killed by the ghost woman.


    When they saw this scene, the two beauties in the stone were very anxious. They felt like a candle in the wind, which might fall at any time.


    "Han Chen, come back to the space artifact quickly. This ghost woman''s cultivation is too strong. We can think about it for a long time."


    "Yes, at this time, we must not be impulsive or forceful, but we can try our best to win it out!"


    "It''s too late. I''ve been cornered. If I can''t kill the ghost woman in a short period of time, I''ll still have no choice but to be found by the people in hell gate!"


    Even in an absolute disadvantage, Han Chen did not give up.


    As a soldier who often walks on the edge of death, Han Chen enjoys the feeling of life and death. He firmly believes that he will not be defeated.However, the two women''s words remind Han Chen that there is a big gap in strength. Since they can''t win, they can only win by wisdom.


    After thinking of this, Han Chen deliberately revealed a flaw, let the ghost woman close to him, and then sacrifice the assassin''s mace.


    With no distractions, the ghost woman who wants to kill Han Chen is overjoyed when she sees the flaw. She thinks that Han Chen''s strength is poor, and it is natural for her to show her weakness.


    Therefore, after avoiding the death sword with the half of the whip in her hand, the ghost woman''s palm with powerful destructive power directly grabbed Han Chen''s chest, trying to dig his heart out, with extremely cruel means.


    "Han Chen, be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, the two women who had been very restless screamed and were nervous.


    In their opinion, if there was no accident, Han Chen would surely die in the hands of the ghost woman after this blow.


    But what they didn''t expect was that, at the next moment, Han Chen was safe and sound. Instead, it was the ghost woman''s heartrending scream.


    What''s more, her arm that grabs at Han Chen''s heart is strangely eroded, just like a hundred million year old wood carving that has been weathered and directly turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Ah ah..."


    If you don''t give up, everything is in Han Chen''s calculation.


    Almost at the same time when the ghost woman was eroded by the hand of destruction, a xuanhuang body appeared behind the ghost woman, holding the long sword in both hands and stabbing her into the ghost woman''s body.


    This is not over, just when the ghost woman stares at the sword that pierces her chest and can''t believe it, a strong phagocytic force acts on her.


    Before the ghost woman could resist, she was devoured directly.


    All of these are completed in an instant, so that the two girls in the swallow sky stone haven''t reflected what''s going on, and Han Chen has tried to turn the tide and kill the ghost woman.


    In the stone of swallowing heaven, the two women were worried that Han Chen was not the match of the ghost woman. However, Han Chen killed the ghost woman in an instant, which made them unable to close their mouths. Their eyes showed a look of shock. It seemed that they couldn''t figure out how Han Chen did it.


    "How could it be? Han Chen, you and you killed the ghost woman


    "It''s incredible. I can''t believe my eyes."


    Without paying attention, Han Chen went straight to the woman who was flogged and paralyzed by the ghost woman. He saw that the woman was beaten by the long whip and was covered in black and blue, with only one breath left.


    Not only that, she also panicked when she saw Han Chen, and her eyes showed a look of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you. If you want, I can take you out of the hell gate, even out of the immortal hell!" Hand into a powerful force to the woman, Han Chen quite sympathetic way.


    Suspicious looking at Han Chen, the woman did not hesitate to nod.


    After all, for her at the moment, even death is better than the present situation.


    After obtaining the consent, Han Chen immediately moved his mind and directly collected the woman into the Tun Tian stone, and ordered the other two women who were originally in the stone to take care of her.


    "Taoist friend, please take us out."


    At this time, there was a cry from the surrounding meteorite cages. As far as you can see, almost all the women in the cages fell to the ground. They had only one need, that is, to leave the dungeon and the hell gate.


    Han Chen, who hesitated for a moment, finally made a decision. He came to the cage, opened the cage with the help of the sword of death, and then collected them all into the tuntian stone.


    Anyway, the space for swallowing the sky stone is big enough, even if the whole hell gate people are loaded into it, there is no problem.


    Han Chen didn''t pay attention to it.


    These cages for women are made of meteorite iron ore, which can''t be broken by ordinary experts under the realm of real immortals.


    Fortunately, Han Chen has a huge sword of death, which is a divine tool. Cutting meteorite iron is like cutting tofu with a knife. It is very easy to break the iron cage of meteorite.


    Time is life.


    Han Chen knows that his activities under the dungeon are likely to be unknown to Dugu, so only by getting things done as soon as possible can he be alone.


    Quick, Han Chen in a very short period of time all the women were put out of the cage, and then put into the stone swallow, this is done.


    Until all the iron cages of the meteorite were opened, there was no such thing as moon and Lin Xiaoxue. Han Chen began to be a little flustered.


    It''s clear that they may not be in the dungeon.


    Don''t give up. Before leaving, Han Chen communicated with the rescued women and asked in a loud voice, "have you heard the names of Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue in the dungeon for so many years?"


    Silence, no one answered.


    Han Chen''s heart is cold to the extreme, he has been completely desperate.


    But all of a sudden, a voice as light as a mosquito''s song sounded and said, "I heard this name about 100 years ago..."


    "What?" When Han Chen, who was about to give up, heard the voice, the whole person still felt like a chicken''s blood. His mind moved. He went back to the stone and appeared in front of the woman. He looked at her with a moving face and asked, "have you ever heard the names of Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue? Where are they now? "Han Chen''s appearance some frightens that fluffy head sends out the woman, the delicate body slightly trembles.


    It seemed that he was aware of his recklessness. Han Chen quickly comforted him: "you don''t have to be afraid. I don''t mean anything else. They are my women. They flew to the fairyland with me at the beginning. Later, we separated in the marrow washing pool. In the past hundred years, I have been looking for them. Where on earth are they now? "


    "I, I don''t know where they went. More than a hundred years ago, they and I were arrested together, but later, they suddenly disappeared. The ghost woman searched the whole dungeon, but still could not find them. "


    "They disappeared in this dungeon? Will you escape? " Frowning, Han Chen''s face was tense.


    After searching for the two women for more than 100 years, they have finally found their exact whereabouts, although so far, they have not been found.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    "No way! It''s not easy to get in the dungeon, but it''s not easy to get out of the dungeon. Apart from the array, it is impossible to escape from the trap alone. I am sure that no one can escape from the dungeon alive except those who are very familiar with it. "


    Speaking that woman vowed, the words are true, she can conclude that Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue did not escape.


    "What do you think, old man?" After hearing that woman say so, Han Chen calms down and looks calm.


    "Since it is impossible to escape, it means that the two girls are still here."


    "I have the same view. After all, Yueer will set up the array and is a master of array. It is not difficult to arrange an array so that you and Xueer can hide in it. But I can''t think of it. Now that I''m here, why don''t they show up? " Confused, Han Chen murmured to himself.


    As he spoke, he had gone out of the stone and looked for it in every corner of the dungeon.


    On the surface, although it seems very calm, but Han Chen''s heart is surging, he has been forced to suppress. She couldn''t wait to see them since she hadn''t seen each other for more than a hundred years.


    "Han Chen, what are you looking for?"


    See Han Chen is reluctant to leave, but carefully look for it in the dungeon. Before that, the two women who were put into the space artifact asked suspiciously.


    "They''re not leaving. They''re here."


    "How could it be? The hundred years have passed. If they are here, how can they hide? What''s more, the ghost lady is a master of the real immortal realm. Your invisibility can be broken. I can''t imagine how they can hide under the eyes of the ghost lady for a hundred years. "


    "What I can''t do doesn''t mean they can''t do it."


    No longer pay attention to the public, Han Chen tirelessly look for up.


    A moment later, ZuLong seemed to have found something and said excitedly: "boy, that corner is a little strange. You can go and have a look, maybe you can find something."


    "Weird?"


    The mind move, immediately Han Chen where dare to hesitate, immediately follow the direction of ZuLong guide in the past.


    Soon, Han Chen came to a corner, but it was empty, let alone the array, nothing.


    "Old man, are you right? There''s nothing here


    "I''m a chaotic beast at least. Although there''s only a trace of soul left, I can''t make any mistakes in what I dare to say!"


    "But there is nothing here."


    "If it is so easy for you to find out, those two girls can hide here for more than 100 years?"


    Originally, he was a little nervous, but now after hearing what ZuLong said, Han''s body was stunned, and his voice trembled slightly: "old man, what do you mean by this? Have you seen them already? "


    "Yes, they are here!"


    "But I can''t see them at all."


    Blood boiling, Han Chen anxious, at this moment, he did not know how to describe his mood.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Yueer''s girl should have set up a space stealth array. Only the space stealth array can evade the eyes and ears and be unknown."


    "Then how can I find them?"


    For Han Chen, nothing is more important than finding them now.


    He just wanted to find them as soon as possible and take them out.


    "In fact, they should be able to see everything you do here. I think they should be closed. It''s very simple to find them, break the array and force them out of the closed state. This is the only choice. "


    At first, he was still confused, but after hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen hesitated again and again with a huge sword of death and violently cleaved into the empty space in front of him.


    He hoped that this method would attract their attention and save them.


    The women in the stone are still in shock. However, Han Chen''s abnormal behavior makes them curious. They don''t understand what Han Chen really wants to do.


    So back and forth, just when Han Chen was ready to chop the fourth sword, suddenly, two familiar breath came to him.


    Soon, Han Chen felt that there were two more people in his arms. It was Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue.


    Although it is hard for thousands of taowan, it is not until the yellow sand is blown out that gold can be found. Finally, Han Chen found them.


    At this moment, the death sword in his hand fell off. Han Chen held the two jade figures tightly in his arms with both hands left and right, and his eyes filled with tears. It seemed that the whole person did not know what words should be used to describe the inner excitement.


    "Han Chen, I knew you would come here! You are here indeed


    "Wuwu, Han Chen, we hope for you day and night. I''m dreaming? I am dying of happiness


    Tears welled up, the two women were excited to speak incoherently, wantonly vent their emotions, tears.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. From now on, I won''t let you leave me again!"They didn''t understand what was going on until they saw the two peerless beauties being held in their arms by Han Chen, although they didn''t understand how Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue had been hiding here for more than 100 years.


    "It''s amazing. I''ve been in the dungeon for so many years, and I didn''t know there were people hiding here!"


    "It turns out that they have been hiding here for a hundred years, wondering how they did it."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue just came out of the space stealth array, what Han Chen didn''t see was that a black figure broke into the dungeon and stood behind him like a ghost.


    All of a sudden, when Han Chen was unprepared, the black image was a black lightning bolt. He punched Han Chen hard on the back, directly making him vomit blood.


    At the same time, the black figure held Ruyue in his left hand and Lin Xiaoxue in his right hand, directly pulling them behind him.


    Suddenly, the unprepared Han Chen was beaten to vomit blood, and even a blood hole was made on his chest.


    To be sure, if it wasn''t for his strong defense, the blow just now would have killed Han Chen.


    "Poof..."


    "This man is in the realm of Xuanxian. His appearance surprised me. I didn''t expect that he had already killed him just after I found out. I didn''t have time to remind you. Han Chen, you are not his opponent! "


    In his mind came the sound of ZuLong, rather dignified and uneasy.


    "Is this the man who has been following me?" Struggling to stand up, Han Chen reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale.


    "No


    "The realm of Xuanxian Since I''m not the one who has been following me all the time, it''s Dugu Wuwu. In the hell gate, there is only Dugu Wuwu, a mysterious immortal! "


    After guessing the identity of the other party, Han Chen looked at him coldly and asked, "are you the master of hell gate, Dugu Wuwu?"


    "Well, since you know me, you dare to break into my hell gate. But boy, you have some ability to enter my hell gate without being found. If you have two sons, why do you come to my hell gate The cruelty that flaunts one''s strength laughed, Dugu Wuwu''s face was ferocious.


    "My women are in your dungeon. I''m here to save them." There is no cover up, Han Chen said truthfully.


    "Are they? There are two beauties, but all the women who are taken to hell are mine. If you are smart and submit to me, I can consider not killing you. Otherwise, I will ravage them in front of you, ha ha... "


    He laughed, and he was arrogant. He didn''t take Han Chen seriously.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue suffered for more than 100 years in the hell gate. He was already upset. Now Dugu Wuwu humiliated himself in front of him. You can imagine how angry Han Chen is.


    "I don''t have much to say to people like you. But I can tell you for sure, if you dare to touch a hair of my woman, I will fight with you with my life


    His eyes are red with blood, and Han Chen is about to crack, and his whole body is murderous.


    It''s not hard to see that Han Chen is infuriated!


    "Boy, pay attention to control your mood. You have already got signs of being possessed. Don''t let yourself be possessed. The fairyland is no better than the Xuanwu land. In the fairyland, immortals and demons do not coexist, and the enmity between them is very deep. Once you expose the identity of the demon clan, you will definitely be surrounded and killed by the whole fairyland! "


    Noting that Han Chen''s mood fluctuates greatly, ZuLong reminds him that he doesn''t want Han Chen to be possessed again.


    "At this time, even if we are against the whole world, then what? If anyone dares to touch my woman, I will kill his family Han Chen is full of anger.


    At the moment, he was holding the death sword in his right hand, and he was shooting at Dugu no one, completely ignoring the strength gap between them.


    "Looking for death!"


    With no fear, Dugu no one in Xuanxian''s triple heaven didn''t care about Han Chen at all.


    You know, Han Chen has hidden his accomplishments. Even Dugu Wuwu can''t see Han Chen''s real realm. Therefore, in his eyes, Han Chen is just a master of five Heaven immortals, and they are not on the same level at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen and Dugu Wuwu are entangled with each other.


    You can imagine that even if you don''t hide the realm, Han Chen of jiuchongtian is not Dugu Wuren''s opponent at all.


    Han Chen was hit by Dugu Wuwu''s almost brutal attack, and he vomited blood and did not give up. Dugu Wuwu even grabbed Han Chen''s neck with one hand, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Do you want to fight me? You think highly of yourself


    "Han Chen, don''t


    Such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue were stopped behind, but the scene of the tragedy they see in the eyes.


    I thought I could get together after seeing Han Chen, but nobody thought that such a thing happened just after meeting. I didn''t expect it.


    The heart is torn, now Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue have only one idea in their hearts, that is, Han Chen is safe and sound. As long as Han Chen is OK, they are willing to let them die."Ha ha, this is the man you like. What can he do to protect you? Today I will kill him in front of you He was like a brute beast without human nature.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not that simple


    Although anxious, Han Chen did not lose his mind.


    Let Dugu no one touch himself, this is what he calculated.


    As Dugu no one thought that the victory was in hand, a sharp light flashed through Han Chen''s bloody eyes.


    In a flash, an inexhaustible and terrifying force of destruction invaded into the unconscious Dugu unmanned body along Han Chen''s arm.


    Only when he realized that the body was destroyed by a powerful force, did he realize the danger.


    Where dare to hesitate, Dugu Wuwu screamed, and at the same time, he got rid of Han Chen and tried to control the invasion of destructive force.


    However, the speed of the spread of the power of destruction was so fast that he had no choice but to break his arm to survive.


    "Ah ah..."


    Seeing that the destructive force was going to wreak havoc on the trunk of his body along his arm, suddenly, Dugu no one screamed, swung his long sword in his hand and slashed him fiercely at his arm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    When Dugu no one appeared, all the girls hiding in the stone were scared to death.


    In addition, seeing that Han Chen didn''t even have the strength to fight back under the attack of Dugu unmanned, they were even more frightened and uneasy.


    However, no one thought that Han Chen, who had been on the verge of life and death, tried to turn the tide back, and forced him to give up his arms at the same time.


    Before this, who did not expect that Han Chen has such a terrible power, completely subverting understanding.


    Shocked!


    All of them were too shocked to speak. Han Chen brought them great accidents.


    After the dark immortal triple heaven master Dugu Wuwu was hit hard, Han Chen resisted the injury and rushed to Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue like lightning.


    There was only one thought in his mind now, that is, to put them into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    Once they were collected into the stone, even if they were opened by Dugu no one, Han Chen would not hesitate.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Soon, Han Chen controls tuntian Shishi to exhibit his powerful phagocytic power. Yueyue is the first to be collected into tuntianshi, followed by Lin Xiaoxue.


    But what Han Chen didn''t expect was that at this time, the power of the orange fairy wrapped around Lin Xiaoxue''s body. No matter how Han Chen increased his phagocytic power, he could not swallow Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Boy, you dare to use Yin moves against me, looking for death!"


    Since entering the immortal hell to becoming the head of the hell gate, Dugu no one has experienced countless battles, but no one has ever let him be so embarrassed.


    At the moment, he fought with Han Chen for only a moment. He was forced to cut off his arm. You can imagine how angry he was that he wanted to tear Han Chen into pieces.


    "Boy, you want to take people away under my nose. Are you arrogant? As long as I''m alive, I''m not going to let you take people away! "


    After putting down this sentence, Dugu Wuwu suddenly threw it away. Under the powerful force of the immortal, he pulled Lin Xiaoxue down and hit the iron cage on the side. He vomited blood essence and then he was still unknown.


    "Xueer


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoxue was badly hurt, Han''s eyes glared angrily and roared in a shrill voice. His blood colored pupils had a tendency to turn purple.


    "Go to hell!"


    Dugu Wuwu, who wanted to kill Han Chen, didn''t want to be merciful at this time. He forced to endure the pain of his broken arm and turned into a flash of lightning, which hit Han Chen''s chest.


    "Poof..."


    He was seriously injured, but now he was attacked by Dugu Wuwu. It can be imagined that Han Chen is in a mess at the moment.


    Although it is impossible to be killed by the master of Xuanxian triple heaven with his defense, even so, Han Chen has no power to fight again.


    It must be admitted that the realm of Xuanxian is really too powerful. Even if Han Chen is in the nine levels of heaven, he still has his opponent.


    Lin Xiaoxue was unconscious after hitting the iron cage of the meteorite. Han Chen, who was abused as if she was wandering, did not return to tuntian stone. Instead, she crawled toward Lin Xiaoxue step by step.


    In any case, he couldn''t bear to give up Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, to the surprise of Han Chen and Dugu Wuwu, a black figure, like a black lightning bolt, grabbed Lin Xiaoxue under their gaze, and then left calmly. Even if there were dangers everywhere in the dungeon, they could not stop him.


    "Who is it?"


    In his eyes, Dugu Wuwu didn''t expect that in addition to Han Chen, there were other people entering the hell gate dungeon and taking Lin Xiaoxue away under his own eyes. It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    As the boss of hell gate, Dugu Wuwu will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Immediately, he ran after the black figure, trying to intercept Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Boy, it''s the man who has been tracking you all these years who took Xueer away. You don''t have to worry. He shouldn''t hurt Xueer. After all, he has followed you for more than 100 years without harming you. Now that Dugu nobody is chasing out, you''d better go back to the space artifact. Only by living can you find Xueer


    ZuLong knew Han Chen''s temper too well. He knew that he was very emotional, and he was also impulsive.


    So now that Lin Xiaoxue is rescued, and Dugu Wuren also chases him out, he tries to persuade Han Chen to return to tuntian stone and wait for his injury to heal before making plans.


    "Han Chen, no matter what, I think sister Xueer certainly doesn''t want you to have anything. Now that you''re suffering from such a heavy injury, you''d better wait for the injury to recover. We''ll go out and find her. She''ll be fine Words weeping blood, such as the moon tears on her face, she can realize how painful Han Chen has in her heart.


    After hesitation, Han Chen finally returned to tungshi. As the saying goes, if you have green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood.


    People, as long as they live, will have hope.


    Swallow the sky stone, Han Chen directly back to the time acceleration array, he hopes his injury can return to normal in the shortest time.In the time acceleration array, Ruyue hugged Han Chen, who was paralyzed on the ground, and burst into tears: "Han Chen, how are you doing? Does it matter? This is immortal grass. Take it quickly


    Without refusing, Han Chen opened his mouth slightly and let the immortal spirit grass turn into a spirit spirit and enter the body.


    He just wants to recover as soon as possible.


    With her eyes closed for a while, Han Chen suddenly opened her eyes, looked at the moon fondly, and tightly grasped her little hand and said, "moon, it''s good to see you!"


    A strong nod, in the face of Han Chen, such as the moon do not know what to say now.


    Because the injury was too heavy, then Han Chen was unconscious.


    When Han Chen woke up again, it was three days later.


    He himself is a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. No matter how seriously he is injured, he can recover in a very short time. In addition, he takes the immortal spirit grass.


    So when he opened his eyes again, all his injuries were healed, just as if he had never been hurt. He was full of spirit.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Hold on to Han Chen''s big hand, such as the moon asked uneasily.


    For the past three days, she has been guarding Han Chen, even dare not blink her eyes.


    "I''m fine. Moon, are you alone? Did he come during my coma? "


    Compared with before, Han Chen is obviously calm and calm. He knows what he is facing.


    "Yes, but I searched in the dungeon, found nothing, and left again."


    "Cher? Is there Xueer''s whereabouts? " Always thinking about Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "No, but it''s easy to see from the expression on Dugu Wuren''s face when he came in that he couldn''t catch xue''er. By the way, Han Chen, what is that person''s identity? Why did he take sister Xueer


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. I don''t know who he is, but he has been following me for nearly a hundred years since I came to immortal hell. I don''t think that if xue''er really falls into his hands, his life will not be in danger. " Understatement, Han Chen said frankly.


    Sure enough, Ruyue was stunned when she heard that the man had been following Han Chen for more than 100 years. Her eyes showed an unbelievable look. It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen would have been followed for so long.


    "Han Chen, did I hear you correctly? He followed you for more than 100 years? You know him? What on earth does he want to do? "


    "How can I know what he wants to do? That man is the realm of Xuanxian. His cultivation is far stronger than me. I can''t detect him with my strength. I was told by ZuLong, so I knew his existence. As for what he wants to do, so far, I haven''t seen his true face, so naturally I don''t know what he wants to do. I think, since he didn''t do anything to me over the years, he shouldn''t do anything to Xueer. So next, for me, the most important thing is to ask the person what he wants to do


    "Well, he hasn''t dealt with you for a hundred years, so he shouldn''t do anything to sister Xueer. By the way, Han Chen, what is your state now? I can''t see through you at all Look at Han Chen carefully, such as the moon doubt way.


    With a smile, Han Chen said triumphantly, "before I came to the dungeon, I was the heaven''s nine heaven realm. However, after fighting with Dugu Wuwu, my realm has been broken through. Now it is the realm of a real immortal. "


    Although he was tortured to pieces in the battle with Dugu Wuwu, it is undeniable that it is of great help to Han Chen''s breakthrough in cultivation.


    Now, Han Chen breaks through the last confinement of celestial beings and reaches the realm of true immortals and heavy heaven.


    "It''s only more than 100 years. You''ve reached the realm of true immortality. I can''t imagine how you practiced. It''s terrible!" Bitterly looking at Han Chen, such as the moon praise.


    There is no explanation. A brave life needs no reason.


    Rao is so, Ruyue now also breaks through to reach the five levels of heaven, which makes Han Chen quite gratified. He exclaimed: "moon, you are not bad, and now you have reached the level of five Heaven."


    "I have practiced for two hundred years. I use the time acceleration array in the space array, so a hundred years outside is equivalent to 200 years in the array. It took me two hundred years to reach this level. I don''t think it''s interesting! " Embarrassed smile, such as the moon embarrassed way.


    "This training speed is pretty good already." Reaching out and gently touching the head like the moon, Han Chen dotes on the way.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with those women in tungshi? A woman in a dungeon? "


    Nodding, Han Chen calmly said: "they are just like you. They were caught here as soon as they came out of the marrow washing pool and entered the immortal hell. They are all innocent people. I intend to take them out. Do you have any problem?"


    "It''s something I love to see and hear. What can I say. However, Han Chen, we are still in the dungeon now. At the beginning, Xueer and I were trapped here and wanted to escape. However, there were dangers and traps everywhere. Finally, we decided to stay in the dungeon. Now it''s not easy for us to get out of here. "


    Talking about going out, Ruyue began to feel uneasy. She and Lin Xiaoxue have been in the dungeon for more than a hundred years. If they had the ability to go out, they would have gone out.Now Han Chen wants to go out, and she can''t help worrying. After the disaster three days ago, she really didn''t want Han Chen to have any accident. It was too difficult to get together.


    See such as the Moon said, Han Chen calmly smile.


    Then he reached out and gently stroked his face, doting: "don''t worry, since I dare to come in, I can certainly go out. I don''t know what''s waiting for me, but I''m sure we can get out of the dungeon. Come on, you go out with me, and I''ll introduce you to those people outside. "


    While speaking, Han Chen took the moon''s little hand and took her to the outside.


    To be honest, Han Chen has no idea about getting out of the dungeon, but the more he is at this time, the more he can''t despair.


    If you don''t believe yourself, you have no hope of going out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    All the women in tuntian stone have seen Han Chen fighting for Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue. Even if Han Chen doesn''t introduce him, they also know the status of Ruyue in his heart, so they are polite to Ruyue.


    Of course, after the post-war war war, people were impressed by Han Chen. His strength and wisdom have conquered all the women. They even firmly believe that as long as they are with Han Chen, they can escape from the dungeon and the hell gate.


    After some preparation, Han Chen went out of the tuntian stone and walked back step by step along the original road.


    Before that, Ruyue and the women had long been concerned about where Han Chen was in danger and where there was ambush. After all, they had been in the dungeon for many years, and they were more dangerous to the naked eye.


    Under their guidance, Han Chen successfully walked a distance.


    However, when she comes to the blind spot, such as the moon and the ladies, she can''t help. Han Chen can only rely on herself.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful. We don''t know the danger for the next distance, so don''t be careless Very uneasy, such as yuelang voice, she did not want Han Chen to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry. I''m very lucky. I''m afraid the person who can kill me in the world has not yet been born." Rebellious and unruly, Han Chen can''t live a life.


    With all that said, Han Chen has no confidence, because he knows in his heart that the fairyland is not the Xuanwu continent. There are too many experts here. Many people can kill themselves in minutes.


    Here, he has no confidence to shout.


    But even so, even if he knew that his life was in trouble, Han Chen had no reason to escape.


    In addition to the hard head to rush out, Han Chen really can''t think of any other way to get out.


    Of course, Han Chen is not really in a desperate situation. He has two xuanhuang Fenshen, and in a big deal, he will let xuanhuang Fenshen walk in front of him.


    In this way, even if there is a real danger, it may not be able to threaten me. As expected, the dungeon is easy to come in and difficult to get out of. Almost every two steps, there will be all kinds of traps and dangers.


    Fortunately, with xuanhuang separated, Han Chen was able to move forward slowly.


    It was only 10000 meters, but Han Chen walked for nearly three days. You can imagine how dangerous it is here.


    Anyway, finally, Han Chen came to the last level, waiting for him is a formation.


    Next, as long as the array is broken, they can go out safe and sound.


    "Moon, it''s up to you."


    Put all hope on Ruyue, Han Chen believes that she can definitely break the array.


    Duty bound, such as the moon also did not push, full of confidence to stand out.


    If it''s anything else, maybe she can''t do it, but as long as she''s facing the array, no matter what the array is, like the moon, she has full confidence to break it, which is where her talent lies.


    Swallow the sky stone, the women saw the hope to go out, one by one cheering, very excited.


    Before this, although they hid in Han Chen''s space artifact, they didn''t have much hope to go out.


    Even if they knew that it was bad or bad, they were willing to gamble. After all, it was too painful in the dungeon. It was more difficult to live than to die.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Han Chen not only escaped from the clutches of Dugu unmanned, but also killed from the dungeon full of danger everywhere.


    Now, there is only one last step to walk out of the dungeon. They are full of beautiful expectations for the future.


    Ruyue didn''t disappoint Han Chen. From coming out to breaking the battle, it only took a few minutes before and after.


    It gives people the feeling that this array is not difficult for her.


    "Han Chen, the array has been broken. If you go out from here, you will appear in the back palace, but you must be careful. Once Dugu Wuwu knows that you are not dead, he will certainly not let you go!" Worried looking at Han Chen, such as the soft voice of the moon, afraid that Han Chen has a long and short.


    "As long as I go out, Han Chen is a dragon in the deep water and a tiger in the jungle. Although my current cultivation is not his opponent, I can''t win. Can''t I escape? Don''t worry! I not only want to escape from hell, but also let no one pay the price of bleeding. There are some people in this world that he can''t provoke In the black double pupil flashed a remnant awn, Han Chen heroic way.


    When he spoke, Han Chen''s mind moved and decisively put the moon into the stone of swallowing the sky, and then he walked out of the array with ease.


    When one Buddha came out of this door, Han Chen felt dizzy and his feet were empty.


    When he got to his feet again, he was already in the harem.


    Of course, Han Chen has always been in the invisible state, and he does not want to be discovered by Dugu unmanned.


    Hougong, Han Chen originally planned to take all these women out, but he hesitated and gave up.


    To a certain extent, they have surrendered to Dugu Wuwu and enjoy their comfortable life.


    Even if they are kind enough to take them out, they may not appreciate them."Han Chen, what are you doing?" See Han Chen sacrifice two black yellow body, such as the moon pale, uneasy asked.


    "It''s time for revenge. I, Han Chen, have never provoked others, but if anyone dares to provoke me, I will pay back ten times. Dugu no one has trapped you and xue''er in the dungeon for more than 100 years. This is a deep blood feud. It happens that I have nothing else to do now. Let him know that I Han Chen is not easy to offend, and the woman who provokes me is even worse! "


    While speaking, xuanhuang separated himself as if he had been ordered to set fire to him.


    Soon, the harem fell into a sea of fire, everywhere sounded the sound of panic.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Come and put out the fire!"


    "This is a strange fire. Ordinary water can''t extinguish it at all!"


    The two real immortal masters guarding the gate were not allowed to enter the harem, but now the palace is in chaos. In order to protect these women from being hurt, they have to brave their heads to break in.


    This is the moment we''re waiting for.


    After the two guards entered the back palace, Han Chen broke out and continued to set fire to the core of hell gate.


    In the immortal hell, the hell gate is a giant existence, no one dares to provoke them at will.


    But Han Chen is not an ordinary immortal. Even if there are millions of people in the gate of hell, he doesn''t care about them. What should be killed will still be killed without fear.


    "Boy, no one has noticed you. Now he''s angry. Be careful he''ll let you down


    Aware of the breath of Dugu no one, ZuLong quickly reminds him, for fear that Han Chen will fall into a desperate situation.


    "Just let him witness the destruction of hell gate. I''m going to be the first person to eat crabs in hell gate!"


    While speaking, Han Chen presents his death sword and stands in the air, waiting for the arrival of Dugu Wuren, the gate master of hell gate.


    A moment later, Dugu Wuwu, who was angry, rushed up and killed Han Chen without saying a word.


    Han Chen''s hand to control the destruction of the hand lightly resolved Dugu Wuwu''s all-out attack.


    Although Dugu Wuwu, who had already suffered from the loss of the hand of destruction, was angry, but he did not dare to fight with the hand of destruction, so he could only stay away from the edge.


    "Boy, how dare you! In hell gate, you are the first person who dares to face me in the open and aboveboard way


    His blood colored pupils showed evil spirit. Dugu Wuwu did not hide his intention to kill Han Chen. The evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    "I said, as long as you dare to touch a hair of my woman, I will make you pay back ten times. If you don''t have the ability to kill me today, I will surely destroy your whole hell gate someday


    When he was faced with Dugu no one, Han Chen was very ambitious.


    Even if he only has the heaven realm of the real immortal, his momentum is not bad even compared with that of Dugu Wuwu in Xuanxian''s triple heaven.


    It''s strange to say that, as the leader of the hell gate, Dugu no one has been listening to arrogant words for many years. However, he was totally taken as a joke when others said big things. Only what Han Chen said now made him shiver, even shivering uncontrollably.


    In the dark, his mind seems to emerge from the scene of the hell gate being slaughtered, so that his eyes at Han Chen are full of fear and uneasiness.


    "In view of what you are saying now, even if it is Dara Jinxian coming today, I have to kill you."


    The voice is late and then fast. Dugu Wuwu, who is full of fierce anger, almost kills Chao Han Chen. His murderous spirit startles the sky.


    Since he dared to confront Dugu Wuwu, Han Chen had already made all preparations. Therefore, facing Dugu Wuwu who was killed like a wolf, he calmly raised the death sword slowly and displayed the sword eight without reservation.


    "Whoosh..."


    "HISHI..."


    All of a sudden, with Han Chen''s body as the center, the air was filled with sky destroying and earth destroying sword Qi. Even the air was manipulated by Han Chen, all of which condensed into a solid sword Qi with all the blades aimed at Dugu unmanned.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as Han Chen orders, these terrible sword Qi will immediately rage on him and pierce the heart with thousands of arrows.


    "I can''t see that this boy has such a terrible sword technique. It''s incredible!"


    Originally, he thought that killing Han Chen was just a little more effort, but now Dugu no talent realized that he was far more powerful than he had imagined. At least, the sword Qi he displayed was not what he could fight against.


    "Sword eight


    With Han Chen''s voice landing, all the swords in the void merge into one and form a huge sword, which can lock in the breath of Dugu and no one, and directly break through the distance between time and space and hit him hard on his head.


    "Ah ah..."


    Even if Dugu Wuwu was the cultivation of Xuanxian triple heaven, he had no choice but to take the attack.


    You can imagine what it would be like to be struck by a sword eight times.


    At least he was a super strong man in Xuanxian''s realm. The sword of death failed to split Dugu Wuwu in two. However, he was in a terrible situation. He was forced to be cut into the ground by powerful forces, only one head was exposed, and he was still gushing blood, which was very terrible."Poof..."


    Han Chen had been holding his breath for a long time, and tried to kill Dugu Wuwu by the sword and become famous in the first World War.


    However, what was shocking was that when he swung his death sword close to Dugu Wuwu, suddenly, Dugu Wuwu, who was deeply buried in the ground, burst out of the ground and hit Han Chen hard in the chest, which actually hit Han Chen heavily.


    In the first blow, the two sides were equally divided, and no one could do anything to win the other.


    However, Dugu Wuwu''s eyes at Han Chen have changed again and again. Han Chen shocked him!


    "It seems that I really despise you. Since I entered the immortal hell, I have never suffered such a big loss. I didn''t expect that you could beat me to vomit blood. Who are you, boy


    Narrowing his eyes, Dugu Wuwu has a feeling that Han Chen is not an ordinary person.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you shouldn''t rob my woman. If a dragon has scales, it will die if it touches it! "


    Embarrassed to get up from the ground, Han Chen carrying the death of the sword, fierce.


    Even if there are nearly ten thousand hell gate masters around him now, Han Chen is calm and arrogant, and doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    "Boy, I admit that you can bring me a certain threat, but it is impossible to kill me with your current cultivation. Moreover, you are in the hinterland of my hell gate, leaving me alone, surrounded by my Hellgate people. I''d like to see how you leave today! "


    In the face of Dugu Wuwu''s deterrence, Han Chen laughed: "ha ha, if I want to go, how can you stop the hell gate. But I''m not going to leave until I''m done. "


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen once again wields the death sword, displays the sword eight unreservedly, and sacrifices the hand of destruction, making the sharp edge of the sword mingled with the destructive power to destroy everything.


    In this way, no matter who he is, no matter how strong his defense is, once he is struck by the sword of death, he will surely die.


    Since Fei Sheng came to the fairyland, Han Chen found that it was much easier to destroy the eight swords with the power of fairies. There was no feeling that all the spiritual powers of the elixir field were evacuated.


    In particular, after breaking through to reach the realm of heaven, Han Chen was surprised to find that he could use the sword eight without restraint and do whatever he wanted.


    After having suffered from jianba''s loss, when he faced jianba again, Dugu Wuwu''s face was livid, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He was so anxious that he said, "no, this is jianba. Everyone listen to the order, withdraw, all of you must withdraw!"


    He was in such a mess to block jianba with Xuanxian''s three levels of heaven. Dugu no one could imagine what terrible consequences it would have if the rest of them were split by jianba. He would have been absolutely miserable on the spot.


    Han Chen is intentional, before this began to calculate.


    However, Dugu Wuwu started to remind him when he saw Han Chen displaying his sword. It can be imagined that there was a certain time difference between the two sides.


    The master moves, often is in that minute between decides the victory or defeat.


    At this moment, it is no exception. Without waiting for Dugu Wuren''s words to fall, the great sword of death has successfully used the eight swords to stab all the masters around, and the sword''s spirit is like a rainbow.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah ah..."


    When the sharp sword stabbed out, it gives people the feeling that it is a world of swords. Even the air is mixed with the smell of sword.


    It can be imagined that those unprepared masters will be miserable under the attack of jianba and destructive power.


    At that moment, fresh blood splashed all over the ground, and countless unprepared immortals were directly wiped by Jian Ba before they could resist. Then they were devoured by the destructive power, and their forms and spirits were destroyed.


    It''s impossible to count how many masters have been killed by Han Chen''s sword, but if you look at it roughly, at least a thousand people have been killed by this sword.


    Of course, they are all the experts under the realm of true immortals. As for the masters above the realm of true immortals, they are only seriously injured.


    Seeing that nearly a thousand disciples were killed by Han Chen with one sword, Dugu no one wanted to crack his liver and gall.


    He was not distressed because these people died, but he did not expect that Han Chen''s attack was so powerful that he completely subverted his understanding.


    You know, in the eyes of Dugu Wuwu, Han Chen is just a weak man with five Heaven levels, and he should not have such an attack against heaven.


    Not far away, the slaves looked at everything in silence.


    Originally, he was worried about Han Chen''s death in hell gate. However, he was shocked to see Han Chen''s excellent sword technique at the moment, although it was not the first time he saw Jian ba.


    "Tut Tut, one sword killed more than a thousand people in hell gate. The future of this boy is really limitless. It''s incredible!" Exclaimed to himself, the slave said to himself.


    "You''ve been following me for more than a hundred years, haven''t you? Who the hell are you? Why have you been following me? " Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen asked coldly.


    A little startled, all the attention of the slave was at the core of the battle, and he didn''t care about it. So when he heard Han Chen''s voice, his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s just my part. Do you really think I''m going to kill my God?" Seeing that the slaves are not calm, Han Chen explained.


    "Boy, when did you begin to notice me? It is said that with your accomplishments and realm, it is impossible to find me at all! "


    "It''s just your wishful thinking. When I entered the immortal hell, you began to follow me. Over the years, my every move has been under your watch. I''m curious what you''re after me for. And, Cher? Where did you take Cher? "


    Han Chen is the most urgent to know is Lin Xiaoxue, regardless of life and death, must see her.


    "You don''t have to worry, she''s fine!" Gu Jing wubo, the slave said without expression.


    "Where is she now?"


    Without waiting for the black slave to answer, Dugu no one''s guard found their existence and surrounded them.


    Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen''s combat effectiveness is limited, and he has been killed by Dugu unmanned.


    After killing him, Dugu wucai realized that he was just a part of the body. He was furious, and immediately led all the masters under his command to pursue and kill him.


    "Well, it''s you! You took my woman from the dungeonHe smelled the familiar breath from the black slave. Dugu Wuwu''s face changed greatly and he was afraid of it.


    He knew that, in terms of single round strength, the black slave was also a mysterious and immortal realm. Even compared with himself, he was only strong but not weak, worthy of awe.


    "If you are wise, get out of here. I can think that nothing happened. Otherwise, I will destroy your hell gate today."


    The voice of the cold still came from hell, the voice of the slaves was not big, but enough for everyone to hear.


    On the other side, Han Chen looked at the black slaves with great admiration. He thought he was crazy, but compared with the black slaves, he was still far behind. At least Han Chen knew that he could not destroy the hell gate even if he tried his best, but the black slaves dared.


    As the God of hell, it means the gate of hell.


    However, there was only one person who dared to destroy the hell gate in front of him.


    At present, he felt that Dugu Wuwu, who had been underestimated, was infuriated. He looked at the black slave and said: "the tone is not small. I''ve been in the immortal hell for so many years. No matter who you are, you never dare to say such words to me. But you don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I want to see what kind of confidence you have and all the people will obey the orders If you can kill them, you will be rewarded with 100 pieces of top-grade immortal stones and promoted to be my vice head of hell gate


    As soon as this was said, all the immortals around him were boiling with blood. Although they knew that it was not easy to kill Han Chen and the black slaves, they all wanted to try and gamble on their luck under the temptation of huge interests.


    "If you boast and force yourself, you''ll take me to the pirate boat now!" Bitterly looked at the black slave, Han Chen discontented way.


    "Bragging? I don''t! "


    A proud grin suddenly flashed a remnant in the black slave''s eyes, and his whole body exuded a strong evil spirit.


    "Bad master, there are a lot of people killed over there!"


    At this time, a master under Dugu Wuwu''s command was still shocked when he found something.


    Looking at the past, a group of mysterious killers wrapped in black robes ten thousand meters away killed them in an orderly manner. Everyone held a Sharp Machete with a length of more than three feet in their hands, which was so murderous that Dugu no one could help shivering when he saw them.


    "The realm of Xuanxian These people are all in the realm of Xuanxian! "


    He took a breath of cold air. When he realized their strength, Dugu Wuwu was so pale that he couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "Are these your people?" Han Chen was also shocked, and quickly looked at the black slave, his face tense.


    He has been speculating about the identity of the black slaves. At this moment, Han Chen is shocked and incoherent to see that he has mobilized 100 mysterious experts in the realm of Xuanxian.


    "Didn''t you worry about pulling you on the boat? Now it''s them that should be worried about. We just need to watch the good play! "


    The slave''s eyes were cold. Everything was under control.


    "Guard in black, this is guard in black, you are a slave!"


    All of a sudden, Dugu Wuwu looked at the black slave with blood in his eyes, and obviously recognized his identity.


    "Some eyesight! You''re right. I''m a nigger. You hell gate in the immortal hell rampant for many years, killing countless people, today, your time is up, all go to die! Kill me


    You''re welcome. The slave gave the order to kill directly.


    All of a sudden, those black guards who are ready to go are like wolves into the sheep. They swing the Sharp Machete in their hands, and they kill all the experts in hell without fear.


    There are not many guards in black. There are more than 100 people in total, but each of them is basically the cultivation of Xuanxian state.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, it was in a one-sided situation. Even though the Hellgate had an absolute advantage in the number of people, it could not pose a threat to the black guards.


    Of course, there are about 10000 people in the Hellgate headquarters, and the remaining 1 million disciples are scattered in all corners of the immortal hell. Unless a call order is given in advance, they will not be able to return to the headquarters in a short time.


    "Black slave, there is no conflict of interest between our hell gate and your black guards. Every year, our hell gate pays countless top-grade immortal stones to the Dragon leader. Now you are attacking my hell gate. Aren''t you afraid that the Dragon leader will be angry? Without my hell gate, you will cut off the immortal stone income


    Looking at the black slaves indignantly, Dugu Wuwu''s face looked very ugly and nervous.


    He knows what the war means today. If one is not good, he will fall here, and even hell gate will be completely erased from history.


    "Without you, we can cultivate a new sect. Hell gate is strong enough. How many immortal stones have you embezzled these years? I think you know it in your mind. What''s more, I forgot to tell you that destroying the hell gate is exactly what the Dragon leader meant Looking at him contemptuously, the black slave said coldly.


    "What?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come and die. Don''t worry. I''ll leave you a whole body!"After leaving this sentence, the black slave was like a black mamba snake. He killed Dugu no one like lightning, and his moves were fierce.


    When he realized that it was the black guards who surrounded the hell gate, Dugu no one was already in despair. At this moment, when he learned that it was the order from the Dragon leader, his face became even more pale.


    Dugu Wuwu knew that today was really a bad day, and the black slaves would never let go of them easily.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    In fact, Han Chen was shocked, not only shocked by the identity of the black slaves, but also by the Dragon leader, who had been paying attention to himself.


    "If there is no accident, Xueer should be in the hands of the Dragon leader now. I can''t judge the Dragon leader now, and I''m not sure whether he''s an enemy or a friend. But when I saw him, I always felt that he had a lot of Yin in him. "


    "What do you mean..."


    "Don''t wait until you save Xueer, and then watch her change. It''s good for you, at least in terms of what''s going on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    Let''s say that the black slaves and Dugu no one are entangled in each other. Both of them were the cultivation of Xuanxian realm, but Dugu Wuren was Xuanxian triple heaven, while the black slave was Xuanxian jiuchongtian.


    In terms of strength, the black slaves were significantly higher than Dugu Wuwu, which was clearly reflected in the fighting. It seemed that the two men were not at the same level at all.


    The black slaves had been oppressed by Dugu Wuren, so that when he started fighting for less than ten minutes, Dugu Wuwu had already been beaten black and blue.


    "Old man, do you think black slaves are the cultivation of Xuanxian jiuchongtian? Tut Tut, is this strength too terrible? There was no one left to fight back. What''s more, the cultivation of black slaves was too overbearing


    After learning from ZuLong''s mouth about the cultivation of the slaves, Han Chen''s eyes showed a shocked look.


    Since entering the immortal hell, it is certain that the black slave is the most terrifying person he has ever seen.


    "Look at your success! Xuanxian in the fairyland can be said to be basically mole like existence, not much. Don''t envy others. You''d better practice well. With your qualifications, you will reach or even surpass this realm one day. "


    "I hope that day will come soon. I don''t even have the strength to protect my own women." With a deep sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    The guards in black are very strong. They kill as if they were chopping vegetables and melons. After studying them carefully for a moment, Han Chen found that they were very experienced in killing. Basically, they killed at least one person with each knife.


    "These guards in black must have been trained. When they kill people, they are very indifferent and give people the feeling that they are not killing people." In secret exclamation, Han Chenlang said.


    "Why not? Basically, every force in the fairyland will cultivate such a group of people. I''m afraid that the Dragon leader takes a fancy to you, that is to say, he is interested in your qualifications, and then let you join his team. Otherwise, he will not let the black slave, a master of Xuanxian jiuchongtian, stare at you for 100 years! "


    "What? You''re not kidding, are you? Is it worth it? "


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s worth it. It is well known that you have good qualifications. After all, ordinary people can only stay in the pulp washing pool for 10 days and a half months at most, but you have stayed for three months. The Dragon leader should have liked this feature of you. Come on, boy, in a word, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Once you enter the camp of the Dragon leader, you must be careful and never be careless. "


    This is what ZuLong said from the bottom of his heart. He hoped Han Chen would avoid detours in the fairyland. After all, in terms of his current cultivation, the fairyland is too dangerous.


    The black slave was worthy of being a Super Master of Xuanxian jiuchongtian. Under his full attack, Dugu Wuwu was totally unable to resist.


    So, before and after half a column of incense time, Dugu nobody was stabbed in the heart by the black slave''s machete, and he was killed on the spot.


    The death of Dugu no one had a great impact on those disciples of the hell gate. In addition, the guards in black were really fierce, so they fought and retreated, fearing a lot.


    When Dugu nobody was killed, the voice of ZuLong sounded in Han Chen''s mind.


    But at this time, Han Chen interrupted him and said: "old man, let me guess what you want to say. If I''m not wrong, you must have taken a fancy to Dugu Wuwu''s space receiving ring. Let me rob him of it. There must be many good babies in it


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of my ZuLong''s choice. That''s right. That''s exactly what I mean. Don''t take white, don''t take it, but don''t be found out by black slaves. They are not good birds."


    ZuLong was very surprised that Han Chen had guessed his mind, but he was more happy. After all, Han Chen and his mind are interlinked, which is commendable.


    "Nigger, what should I do with the women in the harem of hell gate?"


    Without words to find words, Han Chen quietly walked toward the nigger, deliberately diverting his attention.


    "There is no mercy for killing!"


    "What? They are forced to join the Hellgate. They have nothing to do with hell gate. Why kill them? " Eyes a Lin, Han Chen stunned way.


    "All those connected with Hellgate must die, both men and women!"


    After that, in Han Chen''s startled eyes, Dugu no one was the first to drag the machete to the back palace, and the blood was splashed everywhere.


    When we really saw this scene, the women who were in the stone of swallowing the sky were all pale with fear.


    At this time, they are feeling that it is lucky that they were collected into the space artifact by Han Chen, otherwise there is only one dead end waiting for them.


    Under the sharp blade of the black slaves, no one could live a life.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next? Are you looking for sister Xueer with the slaves Some worry, such as the moon frown tightly.


    "At the beginning, Xueer was taken away by the black slaves. Only with him can I find Xueer. Moon, I know you''re worried about me. Don''t worry. I''m not a fool. I know what I''m doing


    Han Chen''s father did not get close to Dugu no one''s body, but let his body invisible. He took off his space object ring. The whole process was completed in an instant, so that no one found it at all.


    A moment later, the slave came back from the back palace with the machete dripping blood.It is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he killed all the women in the harem.


    Because the sect leader Dugu no one died, and the guards in black were too powerful, so those outlaws in hell gate all fled.


    "You killed all the women?" Squinting his eyes, Han Chen asked.


    "Or do you think so?"


    "How cruel you are


    "The weak eat the strong. This is the survival law of the fairyland. From the first day of entering the immortal hell, you will understand. Why do you pretend to make a gesture here? "


    Speaking of this, the slave took the machete, then patted Han Chen on the shoulder with his bloody hand and said, "if you want to find your woman, please follow me."


    No nonsense, Han Chen had already made psychological preparations and immediately followed the slaves without hesitation.


    Although I don''t know where to go next, Han Chen''s heart is like a rock, and his heart to find Lin Xiaoxue is very determined, and no one can shake it.


    The black guards didn''t go with the slaves. After the killing, they disappeared.


    No one knows where they are.


    Under the leadership of the slaves, Han Chen came to the exit of the immortal hell.


    However, the immortals who enter the immortal hell must satisfy two conditions if they want to go out.


    The first condition is that you must stay in the immortal hell for at least 100 years;


    the second condition is that you must hand in 100 pieces of top grade immortal stones.


    Only when these two conditions are met at the same time can we leave the immortal hell and regain freedom.


    The guards were extremely afraid of the black slaves. They didn''t dare to lift their heads when they saw him asking for immortal stones.


    However, Han Chen still paid 100 pieces of top grade fairy stone according to the rules, which was allowed to leave.


    For Han Chen, the immortal stone is only a number now, which has no practical significance at all. After all, there are too many immortal stones in his hands, and most of them are extremely rare.


    After paying 100 top-grade fairy stones and walking out of the immortal hell, Han Chen was free again.


    The nigger waiting at the door looked at him playfully and said, "Han Chen, you don''t know much about me. Aren''t you afraid that I have ulterior motives for catching you?"


    "You are the master of Xuanxian jiuchongtian. Even if you have ulterior motives for me, I have no choice. For me, I just want to find my job. Nigger, you''ve been following me for more than a hundred years, and you know more or less about my character. At the same time, you should also know her position in my heart. " Looking at the black slave like a smile, Han Chen has a sharp look in his eyes.


    With a warning between the words, it is obvious that Han Chen is telling the black slave that he will not make fun of himself on the issue of Lin Xiaoxue.


    Even if he has only the true immortal''s cultivation!


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a man first."


    Without saying anything, the Negro walked ahead without looking back, very relaxed.


    Although the black slave didn''t say that he took himself to see anyone, Han Chen could guess that he was the Dragon leader who had once met.


    They went straight to a space transmission array, where there were two guards in black guarding the arrival of the slaves.


    After entering the space transmission array, he felt dizzy. When Han Chen stood firm again, he had come to a palace with an ancient color and fragrance. Everywhere were guards in black.


    "Han Chen, do you know where this is?" Glancing at Han Chen, the slave asked in a loud voice.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the so-called dragon house in people''s mouth!"


    Nodding with satisfaction, the slave said in a loud voice, "yes, this is the dragon house. Han Chen, next I will take you to see the Dragon leader. When I see him later, I hope you can respect him one day. Although you have good qualifications, if you annoy the Dragon leader, no one in the fairyland can save you! "


    No reply, Han Chen sniffed.


    If Xueer had not fallen into their hands, Han Chen would not have put the so-called dragon leader in his eyes.


    Through the pavilions, finally, the slaves with Han Chen came to a separate courtyard.


    Before entering, the slave let Han Chen wait at the door and get the order to go in.


    A moment later, the slave came out and said in a low voice, "the Dragon leader let you in. Remember what I said to you before, and pay attention to your identity."


    "Master, this is Han Chen!"


    After entering the main hall in the courtyard, the slaves were respectful.


    Looking up at the past, a middle-aged man with his hands on his back, his whole body exudes a strong breath, which makes people fear three points.


    Compared with more than a hundred years ago, today''s Dragon leader has made further progress in cultivation and is full of vigor and vitality.


    "Younger Han Chen met the Dragon leader." He who knows the current affairs is a hero, and Han Chen says respectfully.


    "Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, more than a hundred years have passed. Han Chen, I''ve heard about you in the immortal hell. You really didn''t let me down! ""The Dragon leader flatters me. I just want to survive." Even in the face of the Dragon leader, Han Chen is still graceful and calm.


    He nodded. After hesitating for a while, the Dragon leader went to Han Chen and asked in a loud voice, "when you flew to the celestial world and entered the marrow washing pool, you stayed there for three months. Since then, I have been paying attention to you. I appreciate your qualifications and I''m very optimistic about you. Are you interested? I hope you will join me. "


    "Dragon leader, in fact, you should know why I insisted on going to the immortal hell to find my woman. Now, one of them has been found, but the other seems to be in your hands. If you can, I hope you can give her to me! "


    Not squint, Han Chen looks at the Dragon leader like this, a pair does not admit defeat appearance.


    When the black slave heard Han Chen say so, his face began to tense up and his brows wrinkled.


    Before he came, he had already made an explanation, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen took what he said as a wind in his ear, and didn''t take it seriously. It made his face look ugly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    "Nigger, what''s going on? Did you get in the way? " A cold light flashed through his black eyes. The Dragon leader glared at him and forced him to ask.


    By the Dragon leader such a stare, the black slave immediately afraid of back two steps, only promise way: "master, the name of Lin Xiaoxue is really in my hand."


    "You don''t understand the amorous feelings. Who told you to catch her? Don''t you know that she is the woman Han Chen has been looking for? Let her go at once! Or you''ll look good! " With the tone of command, the Dragon leader snapped.


    "Master, I know what to do."


    After getting the black slave''s affirmative answer, the Dragon leader looked at Han Chen in a hurry and said, "little brother Han Chen, don''t worry. The man is in the hands of the black slave. He doesn''t dare to mess around. As for letting you join our dragon house, I don''t need you to answer immediately. You can consider three days. You can take advantage of this time to visit our dragon house and enjoy the scenery around it


    "In that case, I''ll be here to thank you first." Change without fear, Han Chen calm way.


    Before flying up, Han Chen was the Lord of the three realms and read countless people.


    In his opinion, the dialogue between the Dragon leader and the black slaves was like acting at the moment, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    For Han Chen, only to see Lin Xiaoxue, and let her return to his arms, he can be at ease, otherwise all the promises are no different from farting.


    Next, the slave arranged a room for Han Chen to rest, and then left.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    For the slaves did not lead themselves to find Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen seems very rational, from the current situation, they will not easily give Lin Xiaoxue out.


    "The Dragon leader''s city is very deep. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to ask him to hand over Xueer girl. You still have to rely on your own strength."


    "I feel the same way you do. It''s impossible for the Dragon leader not to know that Xueer is in the hands of black slaves. The scene just now was just a drill in front of me. I really don''t know what they want to do A sigh, Han Chen indignant way.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?"


    "I''m in the dragon house now. Although I''m free, the black slaves will never let me see Xueer. I''d better take a look. I want to know what they want to do." A sharp light flashed through his double pupils, and Han Chen was cold.


    After Han Chen was sent to his residence, the slaves went back to the courtyard of the Dragon leader and waited for orders.


    "Master, I have settled Han Chen. What should I do next?"


    Although he was arrogant and arrogant outside, the black slaves were respectful and did not dare to fight against the Dragon leader.


    "This boy is a wild horse now. It''s hard to be tamed, but once he is tamed, he is definitely a good colt. It''s just that I don''t understand. In terms of his aptitude, he should never be the cultivation of five immortals in five years. "


    "Master, in fact, I have the same doubts as you, but if you have seen his hand, you may not doubt it."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Very interested, dragon big leader a pair of listen attentively appearance way.


    "Before he came here, Han Chen had a conflict with the hell gate. Han Chen alone faced Dugu nobody and thousands of people surrounded him. I thought he was just pretending to force him. But it was only after he took out the sword that I knew I was wrong. With one sword, he drove Dugu Wuren in Xuanxian triple heaven and earth into the ground, vomited blood essence, and then killed more than 1000 people with one sword. I saw it with my own eyes. To be honest, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe his attack was so powerful! "


    Colorful, black slave Xinyue obedience, he was completely shown by Han Chen super combat effectiveness was awed.


    The Dragon leader was originally indifferent, but when he heard the slave say this, his pupils dilated and his eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "Nigger, what you said is true? Did he really kill more than a thousand people with one sword? "


    "Sure enough, I can take my life as a guarantee."


    "This boy, since there is only the cultivation of the five Heaven immortals, why is he so powerful? It''s hard to understand. "


    With all kinds of emotion, the black slave said that the Dragon leader was more and more interested in Han Chen.


    "Master, what am I going to do next? And what about the woman? "


    "I like this boy more and more. Send him directly to the killing ground. I want to witness his rise! As for the woman, don''t let him see her. I''m afraid that once the boy sees her, he will not want to stay in my dragon house! " Gujing wubo, the Dragon leader Lang Sheng Road.


    "I know, master. I''ll arrange it now."


    In a twinkling of an eye, Han Chen has been in the dragon house for three days.


    In the past three days, Han Chen has been wandering around the Dragon House, but nothing, even the black slaves have not seen.


    Just when he was bored and ready to sneak into some forbidden areas and began to look for Lin Xiaoxue, the black slaves came."Little brother Han Chen, you have been in my dragon house for three days. How do you feel?" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, the slave asked.


    "Thanks to your hospitality, everything is fine. But nigger, you know I don''t care about that. I only care about when I can see my woman. "


    Looking at the black slaves seriously, Han Chen has a lot to say.


    Give a person the feeling, if the black slave does not hand in Lin Xiaoxue, he will turn over his face.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The reason why I come here is to take you to see her." He laughed heartily, said the slave.


    "Is that true?"


    "Come with me."


    Whether Han Chen followed or not, the slaves walked directly ahead.


    "Han Chen, black slaves always give me a strange feeling. Be careful. He''s not a good man. Don''t be fooled."


    "Now Xueer is in their hands. Even if there is a great deal of danger ahead of me, I have to go up. Before I see Xueer, I have to do what they want me to do. I have no choice. But you don''t have to worry. If they really wanted to kill me, I would have died. "


    Very calm, Han Chen''s heart is like a mirror. Even if the Dragon leader calculated himself, he would never want his own life, otherwise he would not waste so much time and energy on himself.


    Closely following the slaves, I don''t know how long I walked. I came to a door, which was marked with four big red characters: "Di Zi kill field".


    "Land killing field? Nigger, where is this? Don''t you tell me Cher is in it


    Squinting at the four big characters of "Di Zi Sha Chang", Han Chen frowned tightly and felt a little uneasy.


    "I can only take you here. It''s your right not to enter. But I can tell you for sure that if you don''t go in, you will never have a chance to see Lin Xiaoxue!"


    "You are insidious, but I advise you not to play with me."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lazy to pay attention to Han Chen, the black slave did not explain, and left laughing.


    "Judging from the name, this so-called" Di Zi killing field "is definitely not a good place. Han Chen, what should I do next? " Worried, such as the moon, very worried about the safety of Han Chen.


    "Black slave, he made it clear that he was threatening me with Cher. As he said, I may have a chance to see her when I go in. If I don''t have the courage to go in and I''m afraid I''ll never find her, I have no choice. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen took a deep breath, and then went into the killing field without looking back.


    After he really walked into the killing field, Han Chen felt as if he had entered the purgatory of the world. Countless immortals covered with blood appeared here. They all lost their rationality and slaughtered wantonly.


    His face changed greatly. Although Han Chen had psychological preparation before he came in, he didn''t expect this scene after he came in.


    For a time, Han Chen stood in the same place, at a loss, completely did not know what to do.


    "Han Chen, be careful, someone is going to attack you!"


    Such as the moon and others are also obviously shocked by the scene in front of them.


    However, when she realized that Han Chen was locked, her face changed greatly and she was alarmed.


    Although Han Chen is surprised by this kind of scene in a strange space, he is still very calm without any preparation.


    When the master of three or four immortals wants to kill himself, Han Chen keeps away from it.


    But even so, those people are still not reconciled, they again Crazy Chase over, evil spirit, seems to force Han Chen to move.


    "Han Chen, if I''m right, this should be one of the ways that dragon leader chooses to guard in black."


    When Han Chen was confused, ZuLong spoke.


    "The handsome choose black clothes to guard? You mean... "


    "It''s very simple. In the Dizi killing field, the Dragon leader respected the so-called weak and the strong. All the people killed each other. Only the strongest people could survive. This is the land killing field. There should be a Tianzi killing field. So once you come in, you have no choice but to kill. Only when you kill all the people, can you have a chance to live. If you don''t, others will join hands to kill you. "


    "What? It''s so brutal


    After he really understood what was going on, Han Chen was shocked and some could not accept this cruel screening method.


    You should know that from ignorance to the realm of martial god, and then to the celestial realm, the dangers experienced by a practitioner are beyond imagination.


    But after he really ascended to the fairyland, he was treated like this. He didn''t treat people, and there was no bottom line at all. This overturned Han Chen''s values.


    "Han Chen, be careful, they are coming again!"


    Ruyue also can''t accept the brutal killing of Di Zi killing field, but she doesn''t want Han Chen to be hurt.


    So when the danger approached again, she was reminded of the headache and her face was tense."Is there no other choice?"


    With a deep sigh, Han Chen attempts to return to tuntian stone to avoid sharp edges. To his surprise, all the space in the Di Zi killing field is confined, and he can''t return to tuntian stone.


    When Han Chen was besieged by more than ten immortals and fell into a desperate situation, Han Chen had no choice but to draw out the huge sword of death and kill the people.


    Han Chen is the cultivation of Zhenxian yichongtian. Originally, his realm should not appear in the Di Zi killing field, but he has hidden his strength. Even the Dragon leader can''t see through his realm. Quan should think that it is the heaven heaven''s five levels of heaven.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that in the Di Zi killing field, no one can threaten Han Chen. As long as he is willing, more than a thousand immortals will become his dead souls under his sword.


    With the blood of the demon clan in his body, Han Chen did not dare to let himself kill freely, so he would avoid it if he could, and he would kill if he could not.


    ZuLong''s warning was still like a tight hoop curse. Han Chen did not dare to put himself in the opposite of the whole fairyland in the fairyland, although he did not care.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Han Chen''s everything on the killing field is in the eyes of the black slaves and the Dragon leader.


    For Han Chen''s performance, the Dragon leader can be sure that if only one person in the Di Zi killing field can survive, then Han Chen will surely come out alive.


    "Nigger, what do you think?"


    With his hands back, a mysterious smile appeared on the Dragon leader''s face. No one knew what he was really thinking.


    "Han Chen is not on the same level with these people. I even feel that he is hiding his strength. After all, under the siege of a dozen or so celestial five level masters, he can still handle it well. This is not the performance of a five level immortal master at all."


    Looking at the Dragon leader respectfully, the black slave said what he thought in his heart.


    "Your opinion is similar to mine, and I think this boy is hiding his strength. As a matter of fact, when you say that he has been wandering in the immortal hell for more than a hundred years, he still stays in the five heaven heaven. I have some doubts. This is not the realm possessed by his talent. "


    "In that case, master, what shall we do next?"


    "After he comes out of the Dizi killing field, let him enter the Tianzi killing field directly!"


    "What about Lin Xiaoxue? Don''t you let him see it yet? "


    "Before confirming his loyalty to me, he must not be allowed to get Lin Xiaoxue. This boy is gifted. I''ve been in the fairyland for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone stay in the marrow washing pool for three months. I want him to be a sharp knife for me


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and the Dragon leader pinned a lot of hope on Han Chen, who was fierce.


    "Yes, master." He nodded knowingly and left directly.


    As the black slaves and the Dragon leader guessed, there were 1300 people in the Di Zi killing field. After three days of killing, only Han Chen was left.


    In the whole process, Han Chen acted as a bystander, killing less than 30 people before and after.


    He didn''t want to kill, but sometimes he had to hurt the killer. He had no choice at all in the killing field.


    "It''s cruel. There were more than 1000 people here three days ago, and now I''m the only one left! "


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, even the earth has been dyed blood red, Han Chen is filled with emotion, and feels a little unbearable.


    "This is the survival rule of the fairyland, and it''s something that happens every day in the fairyland. Han Chen, congratulations on becoming the only one who survived in the Dizi killing field. Next, I''m afraid you will enter the Tianzi killing field! " Half joking, ZuLong joked.


    "If these grandsons dare to play with me, sooner or later, I will turn against them!"


    His eyes were cold, and Han Chen was about to crack. He was disgusted with the feeling of being played between his hands and thighs.


    Just as Han Chen''s voice fell, the exit of Di Zi killing field was opened. Without hesitation, Han Chen walked out with great strides. The slave was waiting outside with a grin on his face.


    "You didn''t disappoint me, brother Han Chen. Did you hide your strength?" Looking at Han Chen playfully, the slave said straightforwardly.


    When he spoke, the slave kept his eyes on Han Chen, observing his words and expressions, trying to find out from some details whether Han Chen had deceived himself.


    "Cher?" Without a direct answer, Han Chen asked.


    "I didn''t say that you can see her when you enter the killing field. It''s just a chance."


    "Next, do you want me to go to the Scarborough?"


    "Why, I don''t know?" Surprised to lose color, the slave said in shock.


    "I''ll go to your uncle, nigger. You''ve been playing with me since the beginning. I tell you, if you don''t give Xueer out today, I''ll play with you! "


    Scolding, Han Chen was furious. He was so reckless that he even sacrificed his death sword.


    Han Chen''s fury made the slaves gape. He thought Lin Xiaoxue was threatening him. He didn''t dare to go too far, but the slaves underestimated Han Chen after all.


    Rao is so, the old-fashioned nigger did not panic, playing flavor: "you want to fight with me, put aside the cultivation gap between us, don''t forget where you are now!"


    "Hum, I didn''t fear anyone when I was alone in the hell gate. Do you think I''m afraid of you when I come to the dragon house? If you have such a mentality, you may as well try to see if I am afraid of you! "


    With a bold attitude, Han Chen''s momentum keeps climbing, which makes people silent.


    If ordinary people say this, the black slave will not be convinced, but he has been following Han Chen for more than a hundred years and knows that he is really fearless.


    So after a brief hesitation, the black slave tried to hold back his anger and said with a smile, "if you want to see Lin Xiaoxue, come with me."


    To the great disappointment of Han Chen, the slave did not take him to see Lin Xiaoxue. Instead, he took Han Chen to the "Tianzi killing field" after several twists and turns.


    "Nigger, what do you mean?"


    In his eyes, Han Chen swung his death sword, giving people the feeling that a word did not agree, that is, a fight, full of war spirit."Come out of the killing field alive, and I will make sure you can see the woman you want to see!" The black slaves had a voice when they swore.


    After hearing this, Han Chen didn''t act. The slave asked, "why? Are you afraid I''ll cheat you? "


    "I can''t compliment you on your character!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat you this time. But it''s hard to say if you can come out of the Tianzi killing field alive. There are all the experts in the Tianxian realm in the Dizi killing field, while the Tianzi killing field is all strong in the real immortal realm. If you don''t hide your strength, you''ll only have five levels of heaven, and then you''ll be afraid you''ll get in and out! "


    "Han Nu, if you dare to play with me this time, I hope you can count my fortune!"


    Put down this sentence, Han Chen head does not return, directly into the Tianzi killing field.


    After Han Chen entered the Tianzi killing field and disappeared, the Dragon leader in the dark came out.


    When he saw the Dragon leader, the slave immediately bent down, lowered his posture, and was respectful.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy is quite arrogant. You are a strong man in Xuanxian''s jiuchongtian realm. He dare not pay attention to you!" It''s funny, said the Dragon leader.


    "Master, this boy is rebellious, which I learned when I was in the immortal hell. Before that, he was surrounded by the hell gate alone, and he was not afraid. Not only that, he also challenged Dugu Wuren, the leader of the hell gate. He was not afraid at all. So now I''m worried that if he really killed Lin Xiaoxue from the Tianzi killing field, if he hadn''t seen Lin Xiaoxue, he would have started at me. There''s no doubt about that! " Bitter smile, black slave quite helpless way.


    "What''s the probability of him coming out of the sky?"


    "This It''s hard to say. I don''t know what kind of realm he is now, but there are all experts in the heaven killing field. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to come up with it! "


    "In that case, you pay more attention to him. Remember, you can hurt him, but you can''t let him die. After all, he has only practiced for a hundred years and has great potential! "


    "Knowing the master, I will always pay attention to every move in it."


    Han Chen went into the Tianzi killing field, just like entering the Tianzi killing field. After coming to the Tianzi killing field, there was still a lot of fighting, and there were strong men in the real immortal kingdom.


    "Boy, there are 879 people here. Among them, the most powerful one is the master of Zhenxian liuchongtian. You only have the realm of Zhenxian and chongtian. Don''t be careless!"


    The first time to provide Han Chen with effective information, ZuLong hopes that Han Chen can get strength here, which will be very helpful for his growth.


    Road is their own choice, with tears to go.


    Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. Facing one of the three masters who rushed to him, Han Chen swung the death sword and killed him recklessly.


    Compared with the Dizi killing field, Han Chen has a lot of pressure in the Tianzi killing field. After all, he has only the real immortal''s cultivation of heaven, which can be said to be the worst in the Tianzi killing field.


    Fortunately, Han Chen has countless foreign treasures. At this moment, he fights with the real immortal triple heaven master. When he is in the downwind, Han Chen sacrifices xuanhuang Fen.


    Suddenly, the two xuanhuang Fenshen and benzun besieged the master of Zhenxian triple heaven together, which made him unable to take care of both the head and the tail, and some could not resist.


    After more than a hundred moves, Han Chen, who had caught a great opportunity, reached for a move and directly sacrificed his hand of destruction and killed the real immortal mercilessly.


    There was no accident. Under the powerful destructive power of the hand of destruction, the master of the real immortal triple heaven was directly devoured, and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Hoo hoo, it seems that it is really difficult to kill from here alive!"


    In secret, Han Chen Alexander, since he came to the fairyland, he seems to have never had a stable day. He is fighting and fighting every day.


    "Han Chen, there are two more masters. You should be careful!"


    Without waiting for Han Chen to relax, the voice of the moon rang in his mind.


    Two people were killed this time, one was Zhenxian erchongtian and the other Zhenxian tripletian. They seemed to have formed an alliance and attempted to besiege Han Chen.


    "Margobi, I''m a bully. I''ll fight for it!"


    In his eyes, the murderous spirit bursts out. Han Chen stares at the two real immortals who have been killed by the wind and lightning in his eyes, and shows his sword eight without hesitation.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even the experts in the realm of Xuanxian can''t carry the sword, let alone the two real immortals.


    When the sharp sword broke through the confinement of time and space and came to them, they were stupefied. They didn''t even have the idea of resistance. They let the sword of death cut down.


    As a result, the eight immortals did not know how to kill the two swords quickly.


    The two true immortals were lightly killed, which made Han Chen the focus of public attention at this moment. All the people looked at him with fear and avoided, and no one dared to kill them easily."Ha ha, Han Chen, your sword is too timely. Seeing the power of your sword, I guess they dare not kill it again. After all, no one wants to die!"


    Extremely happy, such as the moon excited, she now the idea is very simple, is to hope that Han Chen does not get hurt.


    Unexpectedly, when she heard this, Han Chen shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "moon, next I''m afraid it will be more embarrassing!"


    "What do you say? They know that you are so good at swordsmanship. Who dares to come up? "


    Don''t think so, such as the moon does not understand why han Chen is so pessimistic.


    "Because they saw my strength, no one would kill me alone. If there is one, it is to kill me together and kill me first, then they will have a chance to live! "


    "What? This, this What should I do now? "


    Had not thought out how to return a responsibility originally, can hear Han Chen to say so, such as month facial expression changes greatly.


    When you think about it, it seems to be true.


    "It''s done. Now it''s like this. I have no choice but to take a look."


    With a sigh, Han Chen was in a fierce light, and he was ready to go shopping.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    The battle in the Tianzi killing field is obviously much more complicated than that in the Dizi killing field. It took only three days to leave Han Chen alone, and half a month later, there are still more than 30 people left in the Tianzi killing field.


    Han Chen is one of them.


    Dragon leader has not paid attention to this matter for a long time. On this day, he found the black slave and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with Han Chen? Isn''t the fight in the Tianzi killing field over yet? "


    Shaking his head slightly, the slave said piously, "there are still thirty-three people left. Among them, eight of the true immortals are in the fourth heaven, twenty-one in the fifth heaven, and three in the sixth heaven. Only Han Chen is the fifth heaven."


    "What? He hasn''t revealed his strength yet? " Interested, the Dragon leader continued to ask.


    "So far, there are no ordinary real immortals, but ordinary real immortals can hardly pose a threat to him. Up to now, in the Tianzi killing field, there are 16 true immortals who have died in Han Chen''s hands, including two true immortals in the four fold heaven, five in the true immortal triple heaven, six in the true immortal double heaven, and three in the real immortal chongtian. In the past half a month, he has hardly encountered any major setbacks. At present, he is still invincible and has not been injured


    "Interesting."


    "Master, the boy has been hiding well, but I can tell that he should have reached the realm of true immortals."


    Nodding, the Dragon leader did not say anything, but looked at Han Chen with interest.


    After all, there is a real killing battle. There are basically no weak people who can live to the present. He wants to see what Han Chen has in the end.


    As the Dragon leader expected, the next thirty-three talents are the most attractive.


    Among these people, the most powerful is the three true immortal six heaven masters.


    Everyone knows that only one of the thirty-three people has the hope of survival, so people almost subconsciously choose. The three true immortals and the other 30 true immortals are automatically divided into two camps to guard against each other.


    What should come will come sooner or later.


    For the next scene, the black slaves and the Dragon leader were used to it, but this time it was different because Han Chen was involved in it, and they hoped to see the results.


    "Black slave, you know more about Han Chen. Tell us about it. If we don''t intervene, can he survive?" Looking at the killing in the Tianzi killing field calmly, the Dragon leader asked calmly.


    "Master, from a rational point of view, even if Han Chen conceals his cultivation, he will not survive to the end. After all, it will be only a hundred years before he flies to the fairyland. Even if he conceals his cultivation, it is within the predictable range. Under the repeated bombing of so many powerful men, I am afraid that he has only one way to die. However, I seem to have a belief in my heart that Han Chen will surely come to the end. If there is only one person alive in this bloody battle, he will be the last to come out. "


    Nodding his head, the Dragon leader was raised his appetite, and was very expectant: "this boy has given me an accident. I hope there will be something to look forward to."


    While the black slaves and the Dragon leader were chatting, the killing broke out in the Tianzi killing field. A total of 33 people from both sides were entangled together.


    "Well, master, look, Han Chen is hiding in the side with his invisible skills. It must be his true master. What is fighting now should be his own body!"


    All of a sudden, the Negro was surprised to find something.


    "I saw it, too."


    "What? Do you want to remind them? "


    "To whom? Don''t you forget our screening rules? No matter who it is, as long as you can come out alive. As for Han Chen If he can survive in this way, it''s also his ability. "


    "This boy is really capable of opportunism. The key is that the rest of us didn''t find out!" He sighed bitterly, and the slave sighed.


    "Who doesn''t want to save his life at this time? What''s more, thirty-three people are quite a few. No one will notice that Han Chen''s original master is hiding in the side. What''s more, Han Chen didn''t do his best even though he was a part of himself. For him, the more the power of fairies consumed by others, the more favorable it will be for him, and the more chance he will have to survive! " Noticing every move on the Tianzi killing field, the Dragon leader analyzed it carefully.


    To be fair to all, even if Han Chen is opportunistic now, the Dragon leader has great admiration for him. After all, in the cruel competition, only living is a hero. As for other heroic morality, it is meaningless.


    The three true immortals and six heaven masters are also strong, even if they are besieged by 30 masters, they are invincible.


    This is a fierce battle!


    Because only one person can walk out of the Tianzi killing field alive, no one dares to do his best.


    However, as one of the six heaven''s masters was severely damaged because of his obvious flaws, and then was killed, the situation on the field immediately turned upside down.


    As a result, the remaining two masters of the six immortals fell into a desperate situation, and were eventually killed on the spot, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.The death of the three top masters made the 30 masters in the same camp fight each other.


    At the moment, it''s basically chaos and aimless killing. Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen is in a desperate situation. After all, his sword eight left a deep impression on these people.


    When there were less than ten people left in the killing field on that day, xuanhuang was killed by one of the five immortal masters because he could hold on to the limit.


    The fighting didn''t stop because of this, and a few people were doing the final fight.


    "What a sinister boy Seeing that Han Chen had no intention of coming out after xuanhuang''s separation was destroyed, the slave sighed.


    "If he was born in troubled times, he must be a hero!" Different from the perspective of the black slaves, the Dragon leader appreciated Han Chen and recognized his way of life.


    "Master, this boy is too resourceful. If you stay with him, it will be difficult to keep him when his wings are full in the future." He turned his face and looked at the Dragon leader seriously. The black slave said anxiously.


    "A man has his weakness. Haven''t you seen his weakness yet?"


    "Weakness?"


    His face was stunned. The slave thought for a moment and then said, "are you talking about a woman?"


    "Yes, the boy can ignore his life and death, but he thinks women are more important than his own. In this way, if I control his woman, can he not submit to me


    "The master is wise!"


    Originally, I wanted to say something, but seeing that the Dragon leader was so confident, the black slave''s words came to his mouth and stifled back.


    He is well aware of the character of the Dragon leader. At certain times, he must not go against his meaning, even if what he said is not necessarily correct.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three incense sticks passed. With the last master of the true immortal and the fourth heaven being killed, there was only one real immortal five chongtian master kneeling on his knees, covered with blood, in a state of confusion.


    "Who else


    "Oh, the killing is not over, but you are beginning to pretend to be forced here! Don''t worry, you must not be the last one to go out alive! "


    When the voice of the master of the real immortal five times fell, Han Chen''s master came out with the huge sword of death and was complacent.


    "Why, how can anyone live? Didn''t you just die? I killed you myself


    Shocked, Lu Feng is quite afraid of Han Chen who died and resurrected. He can''t figure out what is going on.


    "For the sake of seeing you dying, I can tell you that it was just my black and yellow body just now, and now this is my true one!"


    "What? Boy, you play with me


    After realizing that he had been played with, Lu Feng was in a rage. His bloody eyes showed ferocious evil spirit. He had blue veins on his forehead and clenched his hands into fists. He was eager to eat Han Chen.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Come on. I''ll give you a chance to defeat me in a fair and aboveboard way. But judging from your current state, it''s not realistic to kill me." Looking at Lu Feng playfully, Han Chen sneered.


    The main reason why he dare to be so arrogant is that Lu Feng has been seriously injured and his strength has been greatly damaged. Even if he is the master of the five Heaven of the true immortal, he can not bring any real threat to himself.


    Opposite, the expression on Lu Feng''s face is quite ugly. He knew what was waiting for him if he did not win the war. Only when he won could he hope to live, otherwise he would die.


    As hard as he could, Lu Fengyi was so desperate that he killed Korean dust.


    In the face of the killing, Han Chen was extremely moved and killed the past lightly with a huge sword of death.


    In Han Chen''s opinion, Lu Feng is a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, while he himself is a bloodthirsty wolf.


    No matter how fierce the tiger is and has no sharp teeth, he is no match for the remnant wolf.


    As a result, it can be imagined that within a hundred moves, Han Chen successfully cut off the head of Lu Feng, a real immortal with a huge sword of death.


    So far, Han Chen became the only one who survived.


    "Master, Congratulations, the man you look forward to has also been killed in the Tianzi killing field!"


    At the moment when Lu Feng''s head was cut off, the black slave knelt down in front of the Dragon leader with great wit, and was extremely flattering.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the expression on the Dragon leader''s face that he enjoyed the compliments of the slaves.


    "Ha ha, this boy really didn''t let me down. I didn''t expect that he had only practiced for more than 100 years, but he could be killed in the Tianzi killing field. It''s not simple, it''s really not easy!" The Dragon leader was very excited.


    "Master, after he comes out of the Tianzi killing field, he will certainly ask me where Lin Xiaoxue is. You have heard my promise to him before. If he is not allowed to see Lin Xiaoxue this time, he will not do it. So I want to ask you now. How can I reply when he comes out to see Lin Xiaoxue later? "


    Anxiously looking at the Dragon leader, the black slaves need a positive answer.


    "In that case, let them meet."


    "But once han Chen sees her, what should he do if he wants to leave the dragon house?""Well, I''ll give this bracelet to Lin Xiaoxue first." Reach out to take out a emerald green bracelet, dragon big leader carelessly way.


    "Master, this is..."


    "This is my magic weapon, the bracelet of destiny. Once anyone is put on it, it is absolutely impossible to take it off without my permission. And I can make life worse than death by controlling the bracelet of fate. "


    Grinning and sinister, the Dragon leader grinned ferociously and plotted strategies.


    He was still wondering why the master was so kind-hearted, but after hearing him say so, the slave nodded and said, "master, I know what to do. Don''t worry, I''ll do it now!"


    "This boy is full of talent. If you look at the whole fairyland, you can''t say that you have no talent, but you can''t count. Such an excellent genius, he must not be allowed to become a member of other families. Come on, nigger, do what you have to do. "


    Looking up at the nigger, the Dragon leader casually ordered him to leave immediately.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    After some careful preparation, the slaves directly released Han Chen from the Tianzi killing field. Seeing Han Chen again, the black slave congratulated him: "little brother Han Chen, you are really amazing. I''m very surprised that you can be killed in the Di Zi killing field. I didn''t expect that you can also survive in the Tianzi killing field. You are stronger than I thought."


    "Nigger, don''t you say these useless words here. I think you won''t forget what you promised me before? Now that I''m alive and killed from the Tianzi killing field, it''s time for you to keep your promise. I hope you don''t let me look down on you. "


    Han Chen is ungrateful at all.


    In the face of black slaves, he had only one thought in his heart, that is to see Lin Xiaoxue as soon as possible, which is more important than anything.


    "It seems that you really feel for that woman. You can do anything for her."


    "You know, I can do anything for her.."


    "Come on, don''t look at me with such hatred. Since my nigger has promised, I will fulfill it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see Lin Xiaoxue


    A mysterious smile, the slave walked straight ahead.


    Looking at the back of his departure, Han Chen did not catch up with him. He seemed worried that the slaves would take him to a killing field again, and his brows were locked.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to do anything else next. I''m a black slave. I can''t go back to my words. Boy, there will be no shop after this village. Lin Xiaoxue is in front of me Looking back at Han Chen with a smile, the slave joked.


    After hearing what he said, Han Chen did not hesitate any more and ran after him.


    Under the leadership of the slaves, Han Chen came to a courtyard with a small bridge and water and full of lotus flowers. A woman in white relied on the White Bridge thoughtfully and was very worried.


    Seeing the woman in white that moment, Han dust tiger body a shock, eyes immediately wet.


    No one else, that''s exactly Lin Xiaoxue who Han Chen thinks about day and night.


    "It''s sister Xueer! Han Chen, that''s really sister Xueer


    Although the moon is in the stone of swallowing the sky, she has been paying attention to every move outside.


    When she saw Lin Xiaoxue''s familiar figure again, she burst into tears like the moon, incoherent and trembling.


    She was genuinely happy.


    "Xueer


    When he heard someone calling his name, Lin Xiaoxue was slightly surprised and quickly followed the voice and looked over.


    See Han Chen that moment, Han Chen see clearly, tears pull into a line to drop down.


    Then, Lin Xiaoxue''s desperate Korean dust rushed over for fear of losing him again.


    "Han Chen, how did you get here? I thought I would never see you again The voice trembled slightly, Lin Xiaoxue sobbed, she did not know Han Chen had come to the dragon house.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly from now on that I won''t let you leave me again."


    Hugging Lin Xiaoxue tightly, Han Chen would like to integrate her into his body for fear of losing her again.


    Seeing that the slave was still hanging around the door, Han Chen patted Lin Xiaoxue on the shoulder of incense, motioned for her to wait for a moment, and then walked directly in front of the black slave, and said frankly, "black slave, you have finally kept your promise. Thank you anyway


    "Thank you? I don''t deserve it. You just need not hate me in the future There was something in the story, and the nigger was smiling. No one knew what his subtext was.


    "Xueer and I have just met and have a lot to talk about. If you don''t mind..."


    Now I know what I mean. I''ll give you three days. I''ll come back to you in three days


    With that, the slave left.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    Although Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue met in the dungeon before, they did not speak at all, and Lin Xiaoxue was taken away.


    At first, I thought it was the difference between life and death, but now we meet again, we can imagine what it means to the two of them.


    Once again, Han Chen embraces Lin Xiaoxue in his arms.


    No words are better than words.


    Ruyue is excited and at a loss in swallowing the sky stone, shouting to let them come back as soon as possible. After all, she has been worried about Lin Xiaoxue since this period of time.


    "Han Chen, how did you get here? I was locked up here alone and thought you would never be able to find me, but I didn''t expect you to find me here! "


    Swallow the sky stone, Lin Xiaoxue tightly grasp Han Chen''s big hand, not willing to let go, face moving.


    Even after such a long time, she is still in the excitement, tears along the snow greasy face non-stop flow down.


    "I have to start from the beginning. Now that I have time, I''ll share with you some of the things I''ve experienced over the years."


    Han Chen enjoys the quiet life now. He even feels that he has no other pursuit in his life.


    In the next three days, Han Chen told us all about her experience in the immortal hell in the past 100 years, and moved the two girls to cry.They didn''t expect that Han Chen had never given up looking for himself since he woke up in the marrow washing pool, and this search has been for more than 100 years.


    Fortunately, the result was very happy, and the three of them finally got together.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue have been practicing in the dungeons since they were caught. For 200 years, they only broke through the realm of five immortals. What bothers them most is that there is no immortal stone.


    Today, when Han Chen said that she got a million pieces of the best fairy stones in the ten thousand corpse black hole of the immortal hell, the two women were surprised to open their mouths and couldn''t believe it. At the same time, they clamored to go and have a look.


    You know, these years they can''t even see a piece of inferior immortal stone, let alone the legendary top grade immortal stone.


    To be sure, if they had the best immortal stone for cultivation, they would not only have five levels of heaven.


    Under the leadership of Han Chen, they came to the million level fairy stone mountain.


    When they saw the wonderful fairy stone emitting strange light, the two girls were all crazy and climbed directly onto the top grade immortal Stone Mountain, at a loss.


    "That''s great, Han Chen. I didn''t expect you to get so many immortal stones in the immortal hell, and all of them are top-grade immortal stones. We don''t have to worry about the immortal stones for years to come."


    "Yes, how pitiful we were in the dungeons at that time, we couldn''t even see a piece of inferior immortal stone, but now we have so many excellent immortal stones. It''s totally two different experiences!"


    The two girls are so excited that they can''t find any words to describe their inner excitement.


    See them so happy, Han Chen contented smile.


    For him, no matter how many of the best fairy stones can''t compare with the smiles of the two girls, nothing is more important than them.


    Seeing that the two girls are addicted to the exquisite immortal stone, Han Chen suddenly thinks that the space receiving ring from Dugu Wuwu, the master of hell gate, has not yet had time to open it.


    Now, Han Chen, I just want to see what time I have.


    After that, Han Chen thought that Dugu Wuwu was the master of the hell gate, with millions of disciples under his command.


    But even so, Han Chen was shocked to see the treasure in the ring. With his experience, he was stupefied and stood in the same place, speechless.


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are immersed in the joy of having millions of crystal stones.


    However, when they noticed the abnormality of Han Chen, the two women looked at each other and came over.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? "


    Carefully asked up, such as month and Lin Xiaoxue are very surprised, do not know what is going on.


    "Rich! This time, we really made a fortune


    "We''ve made a fortune with millions of crystal stones, but why do you say such strange things?" Looking at Han Chen blankly, Lin Xiaoxue asked in a confused way.


    "What''s that a million of the best fairy stones? Get out of the way, I''ll open your eyes!"


    Unknown inside, but such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue did not doubt Han Chen, according to the words let to one side.


    "No, you have to step back to me. It''s too much!"


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are totally confused. They don''t know what Han Chen''s so-called quantity means. Rao is so, they are still cleverly hiding behind Han Chen.


    Just before the two girls were able to stand still, suddenly, four piles of immortal stones appeared in front of them without any sign. They were the top grade immortal stones, the top grade fairy stones, the middle grade fairy stones and the lower grade immortal stones.


    Roughly estimated, the number of top grade immortal stones is about three times that of Han Chen''s three million top grade immortal stone mountains.


    That is to say, there are tens of millions of high-quality immortal stones that can be obtained from the Wuwu ring in Dugu unmanned space.


    As for the top grade fairy stone, the middle grade immortal stone and the lower grade immortal stone, they are all calculated in the unit of tens of millions, so many that they are totally unpredictable.


    "This, this Han Chen, how can this be possible? Where did you get so many fairy stones? "


    The two women were completely shocked and half paid. Then they asked Han Chen, their faces red and incoherent.


    "This is the space receiving ring of the immortal hell gate master Dugu Wuwu. After he was killed by the black slaves, I took his space receiving ring. It''s just that I didn''t expect that there were so many immortal stones in his space object ring. It''s amazing


    Praise, Han Chen is also a pair of has not yet relaxed God to look, seems to do not know what to say.


    Before that, he thought he was rich enough when he got the million grade immortal stone. However, compared with the immortal stone counted by taking ten million as the best, his million grade immortal stone was really nothing.


    However, it is certain that Han Chen now has enough immortal stones, which can no longer be described as rich.


    "Why, Han Chen, what do you think this is?"


    All of a sudden, as the moon found something, she came to a purple fairy stone the size of a fist. Her eyes showed a curious look.Han Chen is also the first time to see the purple immortal stone, and at the same time, he realizes that there is no limit to the power of fairies in it, even the best fairy stone can not be compared with it.


    "It''s also the first time I saw this kind of fairy stone. Maybe the old man should know what it is..."


    "You''re lucky. It''s a precious spirit." Careless voice, ZuLong said frankly, once again showed his ability to know everything.


    "Immortal stone spirit? What is the spirit of immortal stone? Why is the power of fairies contained in it stronger than the best fairy stone? "


    Questioning endlessly, Han Chen plays with the so-called immortal stone spirit, very curious.


    "Is the spirit of the immortal stone comparable to the best immortal stone? In other words, the best fairy stone is also produced by the spirit of immortal stone. "


    "What?"


    Han Chen, Ru Yue and Lin Xiaoxue were all shocked when he heard ZuLong say so.


    "You don''t need to be surprised. The spirit of this immortal stone is equivalent to the mother stone of fairy stone. It is used to produce immortal stone. If you put it here, it will produce a pile of immortal stones after tens of thousands of years. That''s why it is so precious. In short, you have found the treasure


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    According to ZuLong, Han Chen, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue have a new understanding of the so-called immortal stone spirit, such as getting the most precious.


    It can be sure that, after the role of the immortal stone essence, swallow the Tianshi will become an inexhaustible Xianshi mine, which makes Han Chen extremely excited, although he has enough immortal stones.


    "Han Chen, sister xue''er, we have found it. What are you going to do next?"


    Return to reality, such as the moon carefully look at Han dust, want to know what he next plans.


    The reason why asked this is that the moon is full of fear of Longfu. In the dark, she has a feeling that she will never let Han Chen leave easily.


    "If I think about my thoughts, I must want to leave longfu, and I will be with you to wander the fairyland and live a free life. But longfu is an uncertain factor. I''d better wait to meet the Dragon leader and the slave


    A slight sigh, this is Han Chen more distressed.


    He loved freedom all his life. Now, although he seems very free on the surface, he has no sense of steadiness in the world.


    He knew that all the pressure came from longfu.


    Next, he will have a positive collision with longfu.


    "Han Chen, notice that snow girl wrist that green jade bracelet?" Suddenly, ZuLong''s voice rang, asked in a straight word.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the green and dazzling jade bracelet on Lin Xiaoxue''s wrist. After so many years of knowing her, Han Chen really saw her wearing this kind of jade bracelet for the first time. And from the level and the energy contained in it, the jade bracelet is not a unique one.


    Yueyue also noticed this obviously. Before Han Chen asked, she asked with a light of her eyes: "sister xue''er, you have a good look at this jade bracelet. I have been with you for so many years, how can I never see you wear it?"


    "Well, this was given to me by the slave three days ago. I must wear it. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I put it on directly."


    Gently touching the green jade bracelet, Lin Xiaoxue defensively, like saying a very unimportant thing.


    "Snow, can you take this jade bracelet and show me?" "He said quietly.


    "Of course."


    Said, Lin Xiaoxue then thought to take the jade bracelet down, but she was embarrassed that no matter how hard she worked, the jade bracelet was like getting into her body, and blood and meat became a whole, it was impossible to take it down.


    "Why, how can it be? I remember when I put on the jade bracelet, it was very loose. How can I not get it down completely now? You wait. I''ll try again. "


    Not dead heart, Lin Xiaoxue tried to do everything, but can not get the jade bracelet down.


    "Forget snow, no more. By the way, you say the bracelet was given to you by the slave. Why did he send you the bracelet? " So calm, Han Chen asked calmly.


    "I don''t know. He said to send me a baby that can protect me. I didn''t think much about it. It was very nice to see the bracelet. So I tried it. But I didn''t expect it to happen. Han Chen, isn''t it..."


    Already some heart is empty, Lin Xiaoxue can imagine, this jade bracelet must have problems.


    "With my knowledge of the slave, he will not send you something for no reason. There must be a problem with this bracelet, but you don''t have to worry about it. Now we think nothing happened. Since he sent you jade bracelets, it would be useful, but I would like to see what these people want to do. "


    He was very upset. Han Chen swore secretly that if the black slave or the leader of dragon Da really dared to let Lin Xiaoxue suffer harm, even if he fought this old life, he would take revenge recklessly.


    In Han dust''s heart, such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue are incomparable, they are irreplaceable existence, but also the scale of Han dust, touch it will die.


    Just as Han Chen and others'' attention was on the jade bracelet, the slave walked into the courtyard.


    After a short hesitation, Han Chen thought about his mind and left the space artifact alone. He wanted to know what the slave wanted to do.


    "Look at your face, and you are very happy. I think you will have a good three days?" Looking at Han Chen with fun, the slave laughed.


    "I enjoy my life now, my blessing. Slave, I don''t know what arrangements you can have next. When can I leave longfu? "


    Looking at the slave without surprise, Han Chen asked tentatively that he knew that longfu could not let himself go easily.


    "What? You''re just so anxious to leave. Han Chen, you and our dragon leader have seen your qualifications. You know, I have been following you for more than 100 years in immortal hell. It was the immortal who was appointed by the leader of dragon. No one has ever received such treatment before. It is enough to see that the leader of dragon has been very popular. Moreover, you have passed the assessment of the field of "dizi killing" and "Tianzi killing field"


    "If I don''t join longfu, you will not let me go?" Words began to become sharp, Han Chen asked.


    "You can''t say that. Your legs are long on you. If you really want to go, how can I stop it? I am a shameless person, in fact, I have long expected you to say that, so I left a hand. " Smile, the slave is shameless, a evil spirit.Originally very not calm, some worried about Lin Xiaoxue.


    Now when I heard the slave say this, Han Chen''s expression on his face was gloomy. He looked at the black slave with cold eyes and said in a sharp voice: "so you start with my woman, put her on a bracelet, and then control me by controlling her?"


    Originally, he wanted to sell the truth, but after hearing Han Chen say so, a trace of surprise appeared in the black slave''s eyes. It seemed that Han Chen actually saw that there was something wrong with the bracelet.


    Shocked, the slave took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that you could see something wrong with the bracelet. But you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a magic weapon for defense. It''s called the bracelet of destiny. It''s not a threat to her. It can also protect herself at critical moments. Of course, it can kill people at any time


    "I just want to say, how can you treat me? I have no problem, but if my woman has any problems, I will retaliate against you like hell gate. This is not a joke!"


    Han Chen is disgusted to be threatened by women, so he is full of hatred towards black slaves and the whole dragon house.


    Of course, Han Chen has self-knowledge. Compared with the huge dragon house, his current strength is just a mole ant, so even if he has hatred in his heart, he does not have impulse to vent.


    Before we have enough strength to challenge, the most important thing is forbearance.


    "Come on, you don''t have to be too nervous. In fact, our requirements for you are very simple. As long as you are loyal to our dragon house, Lin Xiaoxue and they will have no problems. You are a smart person who knows how to protect yourself and the people you love. If you think about it clearly, you can meet the Dragon leader with me. I''ll wait for you at the door! "


    Having a deep look at the black slave, Han Chen didn''t pay attention to it. He thought of it and went back to tuntian stone directly.


    Before he agrees, he must discuss with ZuLong to see if ZuLong has a way to remove the threat of the bracelet of fate to Lin Xiaoxue.


    ZuLong, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue heard the conversation between Han Chen and the black slaves in the tuntian stone. Their faces were dignified, knowing that Han Chen was in a passive position under threat.


    Swallow the sky stone, see Han Chen come back, Lin Xiaoxue face expression is very embarrassed, quite apologetic looking at Han Chen way: "sorry, I give you trouble again."


    Doting shook his head, Han Chen deeply sighed and said: "Xueer, you don''t need to feel guilty. It has nothing to do with you. Even if they don''t start with you, they will find other ways to threaten me. Some things are always too much to prevent, which is inevitable."


    When speaking, Han Chen holds Lin Xiaoxue in his arms, indicating that she does not have to be sad or bear any pressure. After a simple appeasement, Han Chen pushes Lin Xiaoxue away and communicates with ZuLong.


    He wanted to know whether the well-informed ZuLong had a way to crack the bracelet of fate.


    Once there is a way to untie the shackles of the bracelet of fate, Han Chen can not pay attention to the Dragon House and naturally ignore their demands.


    Without directly asking ZuLong, Han Chen first grasped Lin Xiaoxue''s wrist and exerted his destructive power in an attempt to erode the bracelet of fate with the force of destruction.


    However, to his disappointment, although the power of destruction is powerful, it can not do with the bracelet of fate.


    Then, Han Chen offered the death sword to cut the bracelet of fate with its sharp edge.


    However, the defense of the bracelet of fate is too strong. If it is forced to collide, it will definitely hurt Lin Xiaoxue.


    Next nearly half a column of incense time, Han Chen almost all the methods can use, still did not damage the fate of the bracelet.


    Helpless, Han Chen has to put all his hope on ZuLong, to see if he has a way to unload the bracelet of fate.


    "Old man, you also see that you are well-informed. Can you take this so-called bracelet of destiny off Xueer''s wrist?"


    "Have you seen journey to the west?"


    "Is that nonsense? "Journey to the west" is one of the four classical masterpieces of China on earth. I have read it from the back to the back


    I don''t understand why ZuLong suddenly asked this question, but Han Chen still answered truthfully.


    "In this case, you should know the tight gold hoop on the head of Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian? The bracelet of fate is as wonderful as the gold hoop. But it''s not that there is no way to take him down. If your cultivation can reach the level of Daluo Jinxian, everything will not be a problem. But before that, the only way to put the bracelet of destiny next is the owner of the bracelet. Obviously, the people in the Dragon mansion will not take the initiative to untie the bracelet. "


    "What?"


    ZuLong''s answer disappointed Han Chen. He didn''t expect that a small bracelet was so powerful. No wonder the slaves were so sure that they didn''t dare to leave the Dragon mansion.


    One side, Lin Xiaoxue has been nervous, she can see Han Chen''s passivity, so in the heart is very sad.


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Chen continued to ask, "if Xueer doesn''t go out in the space artifact and is in two different space planes, can they control the bracelet of destiny and threaten Xueer?"


    "In two different planes, the laws of space are different. Nature can''t threaten her, but you can''t let Xueer stay in the stone forever?""I know what you mean, but if I stay in the Dragon mansion, will they help to take off the bracelet of fate on Xueer''s wrist? It''s obviously impossible, and I don''t think much of them! "


    Very calm, Han Chen in the mind is clear, he is now with the tiger skin, even if the short-term yield, they will never let themselves.


    In this case, Han Chen plans to prevent them from succeeding from the very beginning, and will let Lin Xiaoxue stay in the stone of swallowing heaven, and help her release the shackles of the bracelet of fate after she reaches the realm of Dara Jinxian.


    Lin Xiaoxue has been listening to me.


    When she heard Han Chen say so, she quickly stood up and said, "Han Chen, you don''t have to think about me. I can stay in the tuntian stone and never go out. Anyway, there is so much space in it, and there is no war and you can be seen at any time. I enjoy my life here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Originally, I didn''t think there was anything wrong. After hearing Lin Xiaoxue say so, Han Chen felt a little distressed and said, "xue''er, you are wronged. You can rest assured that I will try to take off the bracelet of destiny as soon as possible. It will never restrict your freedom. "


    "I believe you!"


    After the negotiation, Han Chen immediately came out of the space artifact and came to the nigger.


    Confident, the slaves seemed to have a full grasp of Han Chen''s submission, smiling.


    "Han Chen, you are a smart man. I believe you will make the right choice. You can rest assured that staying in the dragon house is definitely better than being outside. Moreover, we will provide you with the best way to practice, so that your strength can get the biggest breakthrough in the shortest time. " Promise, the slave promised.


    "What should I do next?"


    Neither agree nor deny, after all, the black slave is the Super Master of Xuanxian jiuchongtian. If you fight hard with him, there will be no good end.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll take you to see the Dragon leader and arrange for you to practice."


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t speak, the black slave right took his acquiescence, walked directly in front of him, and gave a long sigh of relief.


    Although he was sure that Han Chen did not dare to face him, the slaves were still worried about accidents.


    At present, Han Chen didn''t react too much. The stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    Under the leadership of the black slaves, they went straight to the place where the Dragon chief was located.


    When we passed through the killing field, we could see that there was a battle. An old man with grey hair was resisted by two guards with long spears. Under the tyranny of the guards, the old man was covered with black and blue. Now he is still living and dying.


    Come to now so many years, Han Chen is not strange to all kinds of killing, originally he did not take this killing in mind.


    But when the old man with white hair was stabbed to death by the two guards, Han Chencai was surprised to find that the old man with white hair was no one else. He was the most famous swordsman in Xuanwu.


    No one expected that the invincible swordsman in the lower world would be killed by two guards of the Dragon mansion before he even had time to use his fist and feet.


    "Master swordsman! Han Chen, that''s the master of swordsmanship. How did he get killed? This, this... "


    Anyway, it''s a friendship for many years. At the moment, seeing the swordsman invincible being tortured and killed, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue can''t accept it, and the look on his face is very ugly.


    When the black slave walked in front of him, he saw that Han Chen who was following him suddenly stopped. He was staring at the two guards with red eyes. His face was livid. He realized that something was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Do you know him? "


    "He was my Savior. If it had not been for him, maybe I would have died long ago!"


    "I''m sorry, he''s dead."


    He was very indifferent, and the slaves did not care about the death of the swordsman.


    Han Chen didn''t think that nothing had happened. He went straight to the swordsman. After a simple examination, he found that he was only dead of flesh and soul.


    In other words, the flowers of the past can also bring him back to life.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly put the sword Saint into the space artifact, and then asked Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue to take down the flowers of his past life.


    If there is no accident, the swordsman will wake up in three days at most.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Why kill him? " With questioning tone, the slave asked symbolically.


    "My Lord, he doesn''t want to come to the Dragon House..."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple? Dare you ask him for confirmation Squint eyes, Han Chen forced to ask, that look at the guard''s eyes full of strong evil spirit.


    "It''s their duty to turn it in. Everyone who flies to the fairyland must do this, ah..."


    Without waiting for the guard to finish speaking, Han Chen showed his hand of destruction and killed him cruelly.


    Slightly a Leng, the black slave is very surprised, he did not expect Han Chen to kill in front of his own face, completely do not give face.


    What he didn''t expect was that after killing one of the guards, he was not satisfied and even started with another.


    He has killed a guard. The black slave is absolutely impossible to let Han Chen kill in front of him again. Otherwise, his face will not be saved, and the face of the Dragon House will not exist. Therefore, he will directly protect the guard and show his partiality.


    However, the slave underestimated Han Chen''s determination to kill the guard. He noticed that when the slave wanted to fight, Han Chen, who sacrificed his death sword, called out the two xuanhuang fens at the same time, which made the black slaves unable to defend themselves and couldn''t stop them at all.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a scream, under the personal protection of the black slaves, Han Chen killed another guard without bloodshed, and his face was indifferent.


    "Han Chen, you


    "What''s wrong with me? They killed my benefactor. I''m just revenge. " In the face of the angry slaves, Han Chen said strongly that he did not feel wrong.


    "Just kill one person, but you kill both of them! You don''t give me face at all"Face? My benefactor is dead, even if it is the emperor, I will not give face! "


    Han Chen''s words greatly stimulated the black slaves. At least he was the master of Xuanxian jiuchongtian. In the Dragon mansion, apart from the Dragon leader, how dare anyone speak to him like this?


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon leader, the black slaves would have killed Han Chen.


    But now, he can only hold the pressure in his heart. With a fierce look at Han Chen, the black slave threw his big hand and went straight ahead.


    "Han Chen, you are too adventurous. Aren''t you afraid that the black slaves will attack you? He is the master of the nine heaven of Xuanxian Some worry, such as the moon sighed.


    "If he could have killed me, I''m afraid he would have killed me. There''s no need to wait until now. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. I don''t have to worry. "


    In the hall, the black slave who came in first told the Dragon leader what had happened just now. He thought he would be furious. However, the Dragon leader Gu Jing wubo, as if nothing had happened, didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    On the contrary, he went up to Han Chen, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Han Chen, I appreciate that you have made the right decision. If you join my dragon house, you will not regret it. But now your cultivation is still too bad, so for you, the next most important thing is to practice. These are some of the best fairy stones. You can use them. If they are not enough, you can ask me for them at any time


    Without politeness, Han Chen decisively took over the top grade immortal stone, and showed quite cold to the enthusiasm of the Dragon leader.


    You know, Lin Xiaoxue is controlled by the bracelet of fate. It''s really hard for Han Chen to give up his heart to the Dragon leader.


    Next, the Dragon leader simply exchanged greetings, and Han Chen returned to his residence.


    Although he was tacitly admitted to the Dragon mansion, he did not agree to it.


    In fact, Han Chen wanted to leave, but he knew in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for him to leave the dragon house. In addition, his current cultivation was too poor, so it was a win-win thing to stay in the Dragon House, so he finally chose to stay.


    After settling down, Han Chen went directly back to tuntian stone, threw the three pieces of fairy stones that the Dragon leader gave him at random on the ground, and then came to the swordsman.


    "What''s the matter with Xueer and Yueer Frowning, Han Chen asked earnestly.


    "I''ve just given him the flowers of the past life, because the time of death is very short, so now there is breath, and it is estimated that he will be cured by this time tomorrow at the most."


    "That''s good."


    "Han Chen, you really decided to stay in the Dragon mansion!"


    Confused looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue is worried that his own existence will affect his decision.


    If this is the case, she will definitely feel guilty.


    "My current cultivation is too bad. Even if I leave the Dragon House, I''m afraid I have nothing to do. Now that we have a large number of immortal stones, we might as well practice in the dragon house for a period of time, and then try to get rid of the difficulties. To be sure, if I leave now, the Dragon leader will definitely send someone to chase and kill me. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen reached out and gently stroked Lin Xiaoxue''s face and doted: "Xueer, I know what you are thinking in your heart. I just want to tell you that everything has nothing to do with you."


    Originally also guilty, heard Han Chen such a comfort, Lin Xiaoxue is finally relaxed down.


    "Let''s go. We all have time to speed up the cultivation in the array and strive to improve our accomplishments. No matter in which field, the strong are respected, so if we want to leave the Dragon House, we must make ourselves the strong one on our own. "


    "Wait a minute. Give me half a column of incense. I can change the time acceleration array." See Han Chen plan to enter the time to accelerate the cultivation of the array, such as the moon even busy road.


    "What? Can you make the time acceleration of the time acceleration array faster Subconsciously asked, Han Chen expected.


    "Or what do you think we''ve been doing in dungeons for hundreds of years? Without immortal stone cultivation, I''ve been studying arrays all the time. Not only that, sister xue''er, she''s very good at array now. "


    "Is it?" Looking at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen doesn''t know what to do.


    "Well, sister yue''er has been teaching me how to set up the array. However, compared with my sister yue''er, my level of arraying is quite different." Modest smile, Lin Xiaoxue embarrassed way.


    As she spoke, Ruyue had already begun to arrange the array. With her exquisite technique, the array had been accelerated by less than half a column of incense, and the array was completely new.


    After confirming that there was no mistake, Ruyue looked at Han Chen complacently and said, "the time acceleration inside is twice that of the outside. After the transformation, the time acceleration inside is three times that of the outside. That is to say, if it takes one year outside, it will take three years inside."


    "What? That''s against the weather


    Overjoyed, Han Chen''s face moved, as if he didn''t know how to describe his inner excitement.


    With these three times the time to accelerate the formation, for him, to become a decision-making expert in a short time, it is simply the existence of cheating artifact.


    Can''t wait, Han Chen is the first to get into the time accelerated array to feel it.In a flash, two days passed.


    Under the magic effect of the flower of the past life, the swordsman revived as scheduled, as if he had never been injured.


    I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that when I woke up, I was in the space artifact swallowing the stone, which made the swordsman''s eyes full of tears. It seemed that he didn''t know how to describe his inner excitement.


    "How could that happen? Didn''t I get killed? Why did it appear in the stone? Am I saved by Han Chen? "


    Murmuring to himself, the swordsman has countless questions in his heart. He can''t think of what is going on.


    At this time, Han Chen, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue came out of the time accelerated array. When they saw that the swordsman was invincible, Han Chen generously came forward to give him a bear hug, and patted him on the shoulder and said, "swordsman, are you ok?"


    "Han Chen, what happened? I remember being killed by two guards. Why did I appear in your stone? Is You saved me with the flowers of your past life? " Looking at Han Chen suspiciously, the swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Nodding his head, Han Chen truthfully said: "I happened to see the scene after you were killed. I avenged you, killed the two guards, and then took you to my space artifact. Swordsman, who else will fly with you? Are you alone? "


    He was very lucky to be saved by Han Chen. But when he heard Han Chen ask, the sword master''s face darkened immediately. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter, master swordsman Seeing the abnormality, Lin Xiaoxue said bluntly.


    "Han Chen, don''t be confused when I say it. There are people coming with me, just He was killed. "


    "Who?"


    "Your brother Han Jian!"


    There was a bad feeling, but after knowing what was going on, Han Chen''s double pupils turned red.


    "Who was killed, you repeat?"


    Han Chen couldn''t believe it was true, though he knew that the swordsman couldn''t cheat himself.


    "Your brother was killed by Han Jian and died on the spot. I know you can''t take it, but I don''t want to cheat you. "


    "How could this happen, my brother..."


    Tears gushing, Han Chen some can not control himself, the whole person in this moment almost collapsed.


    Half paid, Han Chen, waking up, grabs the swordsman''s shoulders and asks, "who did it? Where is my brother''s body now? "


    "We woke up in the pulp washing pool a month ago. At that time, the guards of the pulp washing pool wanted to rob our treasures. When it was his turn, the guards took a fancy to his overlord gun, but your elder brother refused to hand it in. Later, a man named the Dragon leader came. He could not help but take away the Bawang gun, then killed Han Jian with one hand and kicked his body away Said a mole ant. Then I was knocked unconscious, and then I was imprisoned in a dark room, and I was killed when I woke up. You know what happened after that


    "Swordsman, one month. Are you sure my elder brother was killed a month ago?"


    He had hoped for the resurrection of Han Jian, but he heard that it happened a month ago, which was hard for Han Chen to accept.


    If it is true, even if you have the flowers of the past, it will not change anything. After all, the flowers of the past can only save those who have died for less than three days.


    "I''m sure."


    "The dragon is dead! I Han Chen and you do not die! Ah, ah


    Holding the sky in both hands, Han Chen''s heart rending roars, and his pupils turn to purple gradually.


    The original name of the Dragon leader is long wusheng, but in order to show respect, people call him the Dragon leader.


    Aware of the bad news, ZuLong immediately recited "Bingxin Jue" in his mind, hoping that Han Chen could suppress the desire of bloodthirsty in his heart and return to normal as soon as possible.


    At the same time, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue are also comforting. After all, their strength is too weak to compete with the giant dragon mansion. Their strength is too wide.


    Under the comfort of bingxinjue and the comfort of linxiaoxue and Ruyue, Han Chen finally calmed down.


    However, Han Jian''s death had a great impact on him. In a short time, he could not accept the fact that they were brothers even though they were not related by blood.


    Want to be quiet alone, Han Chen came to the time acceleration array alone and didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Han Chen, is he OK?" Don''t worry. The swordsman is uneasy.


    "He just can''t accept the fact that big brother is dead. I think he should be ok if he is quiet for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    It was a whole day.


    Let alone the Dragon leader long Wutian and the black slaves did not see him. Even Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue did not see Han Chen. No one knows how he is in the time acceleration array alone.


    Fortunately, a year later, Han Chen came out of the time accelerated array.


    One year has passed outside, and three years have passed in the time acceleration array.


    After three years of precipitation, Han Chen has now successfully broken through the realm and reached the realm of double heaven, which is not a small harvest.


    "Han Chen..."


    "The past year has worried you. I''m fine. I''m fine now!"


    Seeing Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiansheng are all nervous. Looking at themselves, Han Chen knows that they have been worried about themselves, so they quickly explain.


    "Han Chen, are you really OK?"


    "What should have happened has happened, even if I give up on myself, it doesn''t make sense. If I have this time, I''d better work hard to improve my accomplishments and avenge him one day! " Eyes firm, Han Chen throwing a voice.


    He did not forget the hatred, but now his strength is not good, and he buried the hatred in his heart.


    As the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Han Chen is absolutely impossible to forget this deep hatred of the great God.


    "It''s great that you can think like this, Han Chen. What''s your next plan?" After a long sigh of relief, the swordsman and others were relieved. They were afraid that Han Chen could not get out of the hatred."I can''t find any other goal to strive for except cultivation."


    Having said that, Han Chen did not shut down again, but went out of the tungshi. He wanted to know what happened outside. After all, he had already learned a painful lesson, and he must not let the tragedy happen again.


    "Han Chen, you''ve been missing for a year, but you''ve come out!" When Han Chen wandered in the Dragon mansion, the black slave appeared and disappeared and came to him, excited.


    "I''ve been practicing in the space artifact for the past year. What''s the matter?" His face was indifferent, and Han Chen''s eyes were expressionless.


    He had no affection for the slaves, and if he had the ability, he would have killed them.


    Unfortunately, the black slave is the master of Xuanxian jiuchongtian. With Han Chen''s current cultivation, it will take at least hundreds of years to kill him.


    "Your space artifact doesn''t look simple. Can I go in and have a look?" Han''s half interested in joking.


    Han Chen originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly he had an idea. If the black slave entered the space artifact, wouldn''t his life be under his control?


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still a silent look, looked at him and said: "or wait for a chance later, by the way, nigger, I have been in the dragon house for some time, you let me join the Dragon House, should not let me stay here to practice all day long, is there any task I can do? I''m going crazy in the dragon house. "


    "You want to go out?"


    "Of course! You know, I''ve been in the immortal hell and the Dragon House since I flew to the fairyland. I''ve never turned around in the fairyland. If I have the chance, I''d like to go out and have a look


    Seriously staring at Han Chen for a moment, the black slave was very interested and said, "it''s just that I''m going out to do business. If you really want to go out, I can take you with me."


    "That''s very kind of you. Thank you."


    Under the leadership of the black slaves, Han Chen finally walked out of the Dragon House and took the first step towards the fairyland.


    Of course, the slave also worried that Han Chen would escape when he left the Dragon House, but he believed in his own strength. Even if Han Chen concealed his accomplishments, he would never escape under his eyes.


    Although he has been on the rise for more than 100 years, Han Chen has never appeared in the fairyland, so he is very excited to come out with the black slaves.


    Everything is new to him.


    "Nigger, what are you going to do on this trip?" Suspiciously looking at the black slave, Han Chen calmly asked.


    After glancing at Han Chen, the slave seemed to want to say it, but didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Hesitating again and again, he said frankly: "cough, I can say some words to you, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t you trust me? Besides, if you want to talk nonsense, I need someone to say it! Who do I know in fairyland? I''m afraid you know that better than I do? "


    "Well, the dragon family is in the immortal class, and is the family in charge of the washing marrow pool under Tianting banner. At the same time, it also digs fairy stones. Every hundred years, the dragon family will turn over the immortal stone excavated from the immortal hell to the tax Treasury in the heaven court, and I have always been the one who transports the immortal stone. "


    As he spoke, the slave kept his voice low, as if he were afraid of being heard by others.


    "I see. But it''s only turned in once every 100 years. It should be a lot of money."


    "This is natural. The lower grade is 100 million yuan, the middle grade is 10 million yuan, the top one is one million yuan, and the best one is 100000 yuan. This is a dead task stipulated by the heaven court, and the dragon family must complete it within the specified time. " The black slave said cautiously.


    "So many fairy stones? it is beyond logic and above reason! But if you want to collect so many immortal stones in a hundred years, I''m afraid it will be very difficult


    Although that said, Han Chen did not put all this in the eye.


    You know, his hands of the best fairy stone as many as 10 million, is simply not Tianting 100 years of income can match.


    Of course, it''s not hard to see how greedy people are at the level of the gate master of hell gate in immortal hell. There are more immortal stones in the immortal hell than those handed over to heaven in 100 years.


    "You think there''s only one immortal hell? You''re wrong. There are other mines, but you haven''t been there. " Complacent, black slave Lang voice way.


    "So it is. But black slave, why did the Dragon leader give you such an important task? In my opinion, this kind of thing should be escorted by him personally. After all, his cultivation is better than yours. Moreover, in case of any accident, it''s not for fun. "


    "Ha ha, what you said is very reasonable. According to the truth, it is exactly what you said. But who would have thought that an unknown person from my native place would turn in the immortal stone? I''m the only one who won''t be noticed. What''s more, there are not many people who dare to rob the immortal stones handed over to heaven! " Hearty laugh, black slave arrogant airway.


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for an accident to go to heaven to turn in the immortal stone.


    There was originally a space transmission array between Tianting and longfu, but it was later damaged and no one maintained it. Therefore, it had to fly to Tianting.At present, the two of them came to the sky of the high mountains and left the dragon house for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    It is desolate and uninhabited here, and all that you can see from a commanding position is a vast forest.


    When Han Chen was enjoying the beautiful scenery below, suddenly, the black slave pulled Han Chen to a stop, his face was particularly grim and his brows were tight.


    "Nigger, what''s the matter? Well, who is that man Seeing a long eared wretched middle-aged man coming forward, Han Chen asked cautiously.


    "Oriental Buddha!"


    "He walks his sunshine path, I walk my log bridge, what do you stop for? Is there a grudge between you? Why are you so nervous? " Puzzled at the black slave, Han Chen good strange way.


    But the instinctive feeling told him that there must be a reason for the nigger''s tension, otherwise, with his character, he would not be so afraid.


    "He is a man of western religion. He has been doing some shady business all these years, forcibly taking many immortal people back to the Western Street. If I guessed correctly, he would say, "Taoist friends are predestined with my western religion!" Squinting his eyes, the slave said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    Hearing the three words of "western religion", Han Chen instinctively appeared in his mind the shadow of zhunti and Jieyin.


    When he was on earth, Han Chen was more fascinated by the list of gods. In addition to watching TV dramas, he even saw the original works.


    Now flying up to now, he suddenly thought, in the fairyland, Jieyin, zhunti and even Sanqing, whether these saints really exist?


    It is a fact that ZuLong, one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times, was with him.


    Rao is so, Han Chen did not ask, because the Oriental Buddha has come close.


    "Amitabha, look, the two benefactors are predestined with me in the West. If you join our western religion, you will be free from three disasters and seven difficulties. You will not stick to cause and effect, and you will not enter into samsara... "


    With his hands folded together, the Oriental Buddha is kind, but his eyes are so obscene that Han Chen feels disgusted when he sees him for the first time.


    "Oriental Buddha, I will go to your uncle. Who is not good at moderation? You even want to convert Laozi into your western teaching. I think you are dreaming


    Swearing and swearing, the black slave changed the submissive attitude in front of long Wutian, and showed his strong side, which made Han Chen stunned.


    "Nigger, why are you so aggressive? I want you to be happy and free from disappointment, but you are stubborn. It''s disappointing."


    He is not irritated. The Oriental Buddha is not surprised by the changes. He seems to have been used to this kind of despised words for a long time.


    "I still have something to do today. I don''t have time to chat with you here. You''d better not get in the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After all, this time, he went to the heaven to turn over the immortal stone. If something went wrong, he could not bear the consequences.


    "Black slave Taoist friend, if you plan to leave like this, you don''t take me seriously?"


    As they were about to leave, the smile on the face of the Oriental Buddha froze. Instead, it was the strong killing intent that sent out from his body, which made people tremble uncontrollably.


    "So if we don''t have a good fight today, you won''t give up."


    "If you don''t do it, I naturally want to. But if you force me to do it, I can''t blame me!"


    Speaking late and then fast, the Oriental Buddha exuded a strong light of Buddha. He leaped forward and killed the slaves like lightning.


    Seeing that a great war was inevitable, the slaves were not timid, and they met them fearlessly.


    When the black slave and the Oriental one Buddha were entangled together, Han Chen stood by and watched with great interest. For him, this kind of scene was very precious. After all, he had never seen a strong man of this level fighting in the fairyland for so many years.


    "Han Chen, you can take advantage of this opportunity to leave while the slaves and the Oriental Buddha are fighting! The slaves must not have the energy to pay attention to you now Rare opportunity, sword Sheng Lang voice.


    "Run away? Why should I run? If I really want to leave, it is impossible for longfu to leave me. "


    Don''t think so. Han Chen doesn''t mean to leave at all. He enjoys the fight in front of him.


    The black slave is the Xuanxian jiuchongtian, and the Oriental Buddha is the Jinxian yichongtian. Judging from the cultivation alone, the Oriental one Buddha is obviously more powerful than the black slave.


    As a result, the powerful black slaves were completely oppressed in the face of the powerful Oriental Buddha. Even if they had a cavity of blood, they could not display them.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through!"


    Looking at the Oriental Buddha bitterly, the black slaves seem to be a little afraid.


    He clearly remembers that the last time he met Dongfang Yifo, he was the cultivation of Xuanxian jiuchongtian, which was comparable to himself.


    However, the nigger did not expect that, after a few years of blinking his eyes, he broke through and reached the golden fairyland, but he was still standing still, which made him very unwilling, but helpless.


    "Now you realize the gap between us? I''m afraid it''s a little late! "


    "Oriental Buddha, you''d better not force me. I have something to do today, and I have no spare time to play with you!"


    His face was livid, and the black slave felt like he was in a quagmire. He wanted to leave here, but Dongfang Yifo made it clear that he wanted to look ugly and beat him.


    "That won''t do. How can I give up if I finally find a person who is related to my western religion? If you don''t want to go back to the West with me, I''ll take you back by force. "


    As he spoke, the Oriental Buddha took out a string of beads. The Golden Buddha beads were as bright as the sun, which made the slaves unable to open their eyes.


    "This is my new magic weapon, the light of Dalun Buddha. All those who are illuminated by the light of Buddha are weak and weak. Since they lost the power of immortals. Black slave, your cultivation was worse than me. Now, under the light of my Darren Buddha, I want to see what you can do


    Faced with the light of the Oriental Buddha, the slaves knew that it was not good and almost subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, before he had time to move, the immortal power in his body seemed to be frozen, and he could not move his feet at all.Not only that, the whole body is soft, even does not have the strength to support the body.


    "How could that happen? Why is the light so powerful? "


    He was so anxious that he knew what would happen if he was controlled by the Oriental Buddha.


    At the critical moment, he pinned all his hope for survival on Han Chen. After all, Han Chen has a magic weapon of space. As long as he hides in the magic weapon of space, he can survive the disaster.


    "Han Chen, help me Try your best, growled the nigger.


    All along, Han Chen has been looking for opportunities to kill the slaves, but the huge gap in strength makes Han Chen never have a chance.


    At present, he could have witnessed the death of the slaves, or had been naturalized as a western religion. However, after hesitation, Han Chen did not do so, instead, he rushed straight to the slaves.


    "Just in time! Boy, let you also see my Buddha light! " His eyes are full of light, and the Oriental Buddha is excited. He has absolute confidence in controlling Han Chen.


    But the accident happened.


    What makes Dongfang Yifo hard to believe is that Han Chen is indifferent to the light of Dalun Buddha. It seems that the light of Dalun Buddha does not threaten him at all.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    When the attack fails, Dongfang Yifo is shocked. It seems that Han Chen, a weak man who only looks like a celestial being, is not afraid of the light of Dalun Buddha, which is totally contrary to common sense.


    More to the surprise of the Oriental Buddha, Han Chen presented a huge sword of death, and domineering displayed the eight swords.


    In a flash, the void was filled with strong sword spirit, all the swords were aimed at the Oriental Buddha, so that he was so surprised that he was scared to the extreme.


    The Oriental Buddha never dreamed that Han Chen was so powerful that he was totally unprepared.


    After cutting a sword fiercely, Han Chen doesn''t care about the life and death of the Oriental Buddha at all. He takes the black slaves who are limp and limp all over, and moves back to the stone of swallowing heaven.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Outside, Dongfang Yifo reluctantly takes over the sword eight, but he looks like a gray head and grey face. His lapels are messy and his hair is dishevelled. He looks very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, he was not hurt, but Han Chen and the black slaves disappeared at this time, which made him feel bored and finally left.


    After being taken to the space artifact swallow stone by Han Chen, the slave breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In any case, it was an escape from death.


    "Hoo hoo, it was really dangerous just now. I didn''t expect that the Oriental Buddha would break through and reach the golden fairyland! Han Chen, thanks to you this time. If you didn''t take me to the space artifact to hide, even if I didn''t die in the hands of the Oriental Buddha today, he would certainly be sent to the western religion. It seems that choosing to bring you out is the right decision! "


    "Is it? Not necessarily! "


    With a sneer of disapproval, Han Chen looked at the black slave with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    Just relieved from the tense atmosphere, and now Han Chen looks at himself in such a way that the slaves can''t help but shiver.


    The expression on Han Chen''s face made him very uneasy. He even had a feeling that Han Chen would attack him.


    Even so, the black slave did not make it clear, but when the Oriental Buddha left, he directly asked: "brother Han Chen, Dongfang Yifo has left. Now it''s very safe outside. Let me out quickly. I must get to the heaven court within the specified time, otherwise..."


    "Why go out in such a hurry? Weren''t you interested in my space artifact? Now it''s not easy to come in. You might as well have a good time in it. My space artifact has its own boundary. It is vast and boundless. It will definitely open your eyes Anyway, there is time, Han Chen deliberately joked.


    "But I have no time to stay here. How about this? When I send those immortal stones to heaven, will you accompany me to turn around in your space artifact


    Already realize bad, black slave forehead exudes bean big cold sweat, very not calm.


    He knew that this was in Han Chen''s space artifact. Here, he was the supreme king. Even if he was the cultivation of Xuanxian jiuchongtian, he could not bring any threat to Han Chen.


    "Slave, do you remember me?"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud voice.


    When he heard this voice, the slave was a little surprised and looked at it.


    However, when he noticed that the man was the swordsman who had died before, the slave was shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "This, this How could this happen? Isn''t he dead? Why are you still alive? "


    "Of course he''s dead in your opinion, but what you can''t imagine is that I saved him!" Blood gas is full of Ran, Han Chen cold way.


    "Han Chen, what do you mean? What do you want to do? "


    "What? Don''t you know what I want to do? For more than a hundred years, I''ve always wanted to kill you, but today, you''ve made me endure to this day! "When Han Chen, who was still calm, said this sentence, his expression on his face obviously became ferocious. He was about to split his heart and was murderous.


    "Han Chen, I advise you better not to mess around. If I have any problems, the Dragon leader will never let you go!"


    Realizing that his life was threatened, the black slaves moved out of the Dragon Wutian, trying to oppress Han Chen with dragon Wutian.


    "Dragon leader? Nigger, this is the time. Do you think I''m afraid of the dragon? He killed my brother with his own hands. I have endured you for a long time! One day, I will kill him with my own hands


    "Your brother? You said our dragon leader killed your brother himself? When did this happen? " Surprised, said the nigger in disbelief.


    "Killing people is common to you, of course you don''t remember. But you snatched the artifact tyrant gun by the pulp washing pool. I think you should remember that? The one you killed at that time was my big brother


    With blood splashing everywhere, Han Chen grabbed the black slave''s collar with one hand and directly lifted him up.


    From the expression on his face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he may hurt the killer at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    Originally, he thought that Han Chen didn''t have to kill himself, but when he really understood what was going on, the black slave''s eyes showed a look of despair. He knew that today, he was afraid that it would be more dangerous. Black slaves are people who rise from adversity.


    At that time, he was discovered and trained by long Wutian just like Han Chen. Although his qualification was not as good as Han Chen, he was second to none.


    At the moment, realizing that life and death are tied to one shot, the unwilling slave suddenly turned fierce and shook his fist at Han Chen''s head in an attempt to blow his head and turn away from the guest.


    But he ignored a point, in swallow the sky stone, Han Chen is omnipotent master, everything is in his control.


    Here, the so-called strength level completely lost its due significance. Even if the black slaves were Xuanxian jiuchongtian, they were still like ants under Han Chen.


    Seeing that the black slave''s fist with violent energy will bombard Han Chen''s head, all of a sudden, the black slave''s fist was controlled by a mysterious force, which was twisted into trouble without any sign, and the bones in his arm were directly crushed into pieces.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a shrill cry, the slaves were in agony.


    "You are in my space artifact, and you even want to attack me. You really don''t know what to do!" Cold eyes at the slaves, Han Chen cold way.


    "Han Chen, this time I''m going to the heaven to hand in the immortal stone. If I die, not only will the Dragon mansion not forgive you, but also the heaven court will issue a command to kill you in the whole fairyland!"


    He was not willing to die like this.


    "I can be hunted down, but I will never allow anyone who killed my brother to go unpunished. Go to hell


    Without continuing to talk nonsense, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He directly exerted the power of swallowing the stone and decisively devoured the slaves.


    With the death of the slaves, the four space Nawu rings are suspended in the void. If there is no accident, there should be immortal stones handed over to the fairyland.


    "Han Chen, now that you have killed the slaves, what are your next plans? I''m afraid that as he said, you will be the target of the Dragon House and the heaven court. " Anxiously looking at Han Chen, the swordsman said calmly, this is the fact that they must face next.


    "This day will come sooner or later, swordsman, your existence in the fairyland is not known to many people, and there will be no threat. I have numerous immortal stones here. You can take some of them and practice quietly in the fairyland. I think, with your qualifications, you will become a super master soon. " Looking at the swordsman invincible seriously, Han Chen said frankly.


    Han Chen''s words made the sword master''s face crimson, and said: "Han Chen, I''m invincible in your heart. Is that the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death? You saved my life. Without you, I would have died in Xuanwu. I''ll never leave until you''re successful. "


    Seeing the swordsman''s appearance, Han Chen laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    He knows the character of the swordsman. He is definitely not a man who is afraid of life and death.


    Think about it, originally from the immortal hell hell gate dungeon rescued many women, now free, is also the time to release them.


    For the arrival of Han Chen, those women were quite surprised, but more excited. They have always regarded Han Chen as a lifesaver and admired him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that we have gone out of the immortal hell and come to the free fairyland, you can all go out next."


    While speaking, Han Chen reached for a move, and suddenly more than a hundred pieces of the best fairy stone flew to the women in front of suspension.


    Seeing all the women confused, Han Chen explained: "meeting is fate, parting, I have nothing to give you, these top grade immortal stones are my gifts to you. Go ahead. "


    "Thank you."


    Being saved by Han Chen, she also presents the best fairy stone. All the women are very excited.


    All of them knelt down on the ground immediately, with tears of gratitude.


    Ready, Han Chen directly let the women out.


    Soon, they parted ways and disappeared in the same place, but two women did not leave.


    "Why don''t you go?" Originally intended to leave, but in the heart can not bear, Han Chen stopped to ask suspiciously.


    "The fairyland is so big that we can hardly survive even if we leave. If you don''t mind, we are willing to serve you. Please accept us."


    Without affectation, the two women knelt down on their knees, very devout.


    "What are your names?"


    "We flew up from the same plane. My name is Xiaohong, and his name is Xiaoqing. He is a sister."


    "You should know that the Dragon House and heaven will not spare me if I kill the black slaves. Now I am a mole ant in their eyes. Walking in the fairyland, my life is in danger at any time. When you are with me, you will expose yourself to danger. Why is it necessary? "


    "If it wasn''t for you, maybe we would have died. You are our benefactor. Please let us stay. We can take care of sister Xueer and sister Yuer. Please. "Kneeling on the ground, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are extremely devout, with sincere tears flashing in their eyes, looking like they are afraid of being rejected.


    Seeing this, Ru Yue and Lin Xiaoxue, who are in the stone of swallowing heaven, seem to see that their sisters are more pitiful and quickly intercede.


    "Han Chen, they are lovely sisters, and they are more congenial to me and sister Xueer. You can leave them here."


    "Yes, it''s so big inside the stone. It''s too lack of vitality. If we let them stay with us, we''ll be more and more happy."


    In fact, even if the moon and Lin Xiaoxue don''t say, Han Chen also has the impulse to take them in.


    Now that they all agreed, Han Chen did not refuse. He calmly said, "you get up, and then stay with yue''er and xue''er to serve them. You can take the immortal stone in the space artifact at will. If you want to come out, you can tell me at any time."


    Originally, there was still some uneasiness, but after hearing Han Chen say so, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong were very excited and grateful again and again.


    After receiving the two girls, Han Chen did not immediately return to the tuntian stone to practice, but walked in the fairyland, hoping to fully understand the strange world.


    Such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiansheng, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong enter the time accelerated array to cultivate in closed door, and strive to improve their cultivation.


    The disappearance of the black slaves attracted the attention of the dragon house. At the same time, because they didn''t turn in the immortal stone on time, Tianting blamed them and turned their anger on the dragon family.


    Fortunately, the dragon family has a rich heritage. In addition, it has been a lot of embezzlement in the excavation of Xianshi mine in recent years. It is timely to fill the vacancy and hand in enough immortal stones that the anger of Tianting is calmed down.


    The anger of the heaven calmed down. However, so many immortal stones disappeared out of thin air made the dragon family angry. Long Wutian, the leader of the dragon, sent guards in black to search for Han Chen and black slaves everywhere in the fairyland, vowing to find out what was going on.


    Of course, the size of the fairyland is beyond imagination. It is difficult to find Han Chen in such a large fairyland just by using the black guards.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, Han Chen had left the dragon house for five years.


    During this period of time, he wandered alone in the fairyland, and tried to find out where the beasts were after their ascent. After all, there were still Nine Tailed snow foxes, undead sand demons and blood Phoenix who were not found. They were family members. In Han Chen''s subconscious mind, only finding their family was complete.


    However, the current situation in the fairyland is complicated and chaotic, and Han Chen has never been able to go to the demon domain, nor can he find the three of them.


    Fortunately, after five years of baptism, Han Chen from the original two days of the true fairy breakthrough to the present three days.


    Although there is no rapid progress in the realm, Han Chen enjoys the feeling of a long stream, because he can be sure that he is improving all the time.


    On this day, Han Chen came to a relatively large gathering place of immortals, named Wanxian city.


    The fairyland is not imagined that all the immortals come to resist the wind and go away. They also like the ordinary people in the Xuanwu continent, strive to obtain immortal stones for cultivation.


    Over time, the fairies in Wanxian city formed a trading place similar to a market town. The immortals dug many treasures from the mountains and forests, and then returned to Wanxian city to exchange for immortal stones for cultivation.


    As a newcomer, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are very interested in this place. Han Chen does not talk nonsense and directly releases Ruyue and Jiansheng to let them feel the life in the fairyland.


    As for Lin Xiaoxue, because of the bracelet of fate, she can only stay in the artifact of space.


    Han Chen originally planned to release Xiaoqing and Xiaohong, but they insisted on accompanying Lin Xiaoxue, which moved Han Chen.


    Because there are enough immortal stones in his hand, Han Chen gives Ruyue and Jiansheng some to buy what they need.


    Of course, Han Chen only gave some lower grade immortal stones, middle grade immortal stones and top grade immortal stones. As for the top grade immortal stones, Han Chen did not take them out.


    Pu Yu is not guilty, but guilty.


    He understands this.


    In the absence of absolute strength to protect the best fairy stone, Han Chen did not intend to take it out, unless it had to be.


    Ruyue and Jiansheng conveniently buy some treasures on the roadside. Han Chen is indifferent to these things and totally despises them. However, Ruyue is very happy and buys a lot of things for Lin Xiaoxue, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong who have not come out.


    In the city of ten thousand immortals, there are all kinds of fairies from heaven to gold.


    However, most of them are masters who are more than five times of heaven and below Xuanxian. Sometimes there are masters in golden fairyland, but they are relatively rare.


    On the way, such as the moon suddenly stopped, looking at the front with bright eyes, a look of discovery.


    As the moon put her arm around Han Chen, she was quite curious when she saw this scene, and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you find? "


    "The man in front of me is the master of Taiyi Tianxian."


    The voice is not loud, but it can be heard by Ruyue and Jiansheng.


    Like Han Chen, they were stunned when they learned that the man turned out to be Taiyi Tianxian, and their eyes showed admiration. It seems that they didn''t expect to see a rare existence here, which is totally beyond imagination."This should be the man who has the highest cultivation after I came to the fairyland." Can not help but sigh up, such as the moon envy.


    "In fact, there is nothing to envy. The time for us to fly to the fairyland is limited. I believe that as long as we are given enough time, not to mention the Taiyi Tianxian, even if it is the Daluo Jinxian, we can definitely achieve it!" Full of ambition, the swordsman said confidently that he believed that one day.


    When the three of Han Chen were chatting with each other, all of a sudden, a few harsh bells rang, and then the whole city of ten thousand immortals began to be agitated. Countless immortals seemed to be crazy and rushed to the place where the bell came from, fearing to miss something.


    "What are they doing? Why do you all run forward? " Hide in the side, like the moon, confused.


    "I''ll ask someone."


    Then the swordsman ran away.


    Soon, the swordsman came back panting. He looked at Han Chen and Ruyue and said, "they said that there is a large auction in front of them. Today they will auction a very rare treasure. They all went to see the baby and have a look at it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    "Han Chen, shall we join in the fun?" Embracing Han Chen''s arm, such as the moon askew the head, playfully asked.


    "Go and have a look, anyway, we have enough fairy stones, maybe we can find the baby we want." Eyes deep look forward, Han Chen ancient well no channel.


    Although he didn''t want to show off his wealth, it doesn''t matter if he really sees his favorite baby and occasionally exposes his strength. He has full assurance to let himself go.


    Along with the flow of people, Han Chen and his three also came to the auction ground.


    The broad square gathered nearly 10000 people, and in the middle of the square was a high-rise auction table, on which stood a dozen or so guards with long guns.


    To his surprise, the ten or so guards are all Xuanxian.


    "Tut, it''s a big deal. I didn''t expect that ten or so guards were Xuanxian. It seems that the backstage of the auction is really hard!" Can not help but sigh, Han Chenlang voice.


    After hearing this, the old man standing beside Han Chen glanced at him and said, "young man, you should be the first time to participate in this kind of auction?"


    Nodding, Han Chen is acquiescence, but did not speak.


    "So you don''t even know the famous Lu family?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "The Lu family is the largest auction organization in the whole fairyland. Its founder is Lu Hongwei, and he is also a Legendary Super expert at the level of the great luojinxian. There will be rare treasures in any auction organized by the Lu family. "


    It seems that they know the Lu family quite well, and the old man talks about it with great eloquence, especially when he mentions Lu Hongwei.


    "What? Daluo Jinxian


    When Ruyue and Jiansheng heard that Lu Hongwei, the founder of the Lu family, was actually the legendary Daluo Jinxian, they were completely shocked and incoherent. They didn''t seem to know what to say.


    The old man enjoyed the expression of Ruyue and others, and continued: "it is said that today''s auction is about two gold thread jade clothes, which are the defensive magic weapons used by the queen mother of the West. Boy, on this occasion, we ordinary fairies will join in the fun. Once we have a good eye, all the people who really participate in the bidding are those who have a good future in the fairyland. "


    He nodded knowingly. Han Chen expressed his thanks to the old man, although he didn''t think so.


    Seeing that almost all the people who should have come, an old man with good looks and white hair walked up to the center of the auction table, raised his hands and pressed down slightly, indicating that the people would be quiet.


    "Thank you for coming to our Lu family''s auction. Our Lu family is a gold lettered signboard in the fairyland auction world, thanks to your appreciation. I am Wan Xiaosheng, the housekeeper of the Lu family, and I will preside over the auction today! "


    "Old man, what is wan Xiaosheng''s realm? He makes me feel like a vast ocean, boundless


    When he saw Wan Xiaosheng standing on the auction platform, Han Chen asked subconsciously and was very interested in his realm.


    "On the surface, it looks like a real immortal of Taiyi."


    "On the surface? What do you mean by that? Did he hide his accomplishments? "


    "In my opinion, it should be like this. His realm is covered with a layer of clouds that people can''t see through at all. To be sure, he has hidden at least three great realms!"


    "What?"


    Taking a breath of cold air, Han Chen was stunned, and the look at Wan Xiaosheng was full of fear.


    On the auction stage, Wan Xiaosheng made a polite remark and continued: "today we are going to auction three treasures from the Lu family. Each of them is extremely rare. I hope you will join us."


    After Wan Xiaosheng''s voice dropped, the crowd surged and discussed in succession. They were very interested in the magic weapon to be auctioned today.


    Under the instruction of Wan Xiaosheng, the first magic weapon was taken out.


    What makes people astonished is that it is actually a blood red fruit with rich spirit.


    When they saw the blood colored fruit, the people below talked about it. Soon, someone recognized it and cried out: "this is the legendary dragon and Phoenix blood fruit. Only with the nourishment of dragon saliva and Phoenix blood can it grow."


    "Ha ha, it seems that some high-energy people have recognized this bloody fruit. Yes, this is the legendary dragon and Phoenix blood fruit. This fruit grows in the demon region, sprouts for thousands of years, blooms for thousands of years, and bears fruits for thousands of years. The fruit will mature only after a thousand years. So it will take at least 4000 years to ripen. This fruit usually grows in the place where there are dragons and phoenixes. I don''t need to talk about its danger here. What I want to say is what is the use of this dragon and Phoenix blood fruit. If anyone can take this fruit, people with ordinary qualifications can break through at least two levels. People with good qualifications can break through four or five levels. If people with superior qualifications can break through a big realm. "


    "What? This dragon and Phoenix blood fruit can make people break through a great realm


    "It''s incredible!" "Is the blood of dragon and Phoenix really so magical?"


    "Tut Tut, if I have enough immortal stones, I must buy them."


    "Old man, is this dragon and Phoenix blood fruit really so magical?"


    Itching in the heart, Han Chen can''t help but communicate with ZuLong. If dragon and Phoenix blood really has such a powerful ability, Han Chen doesn''t mind fighting for everything to get it."Wan Xiaosheng is exaggerating, but it is a fact that he can make people break through. But dragon and Phoenix blood fruit is not everyone can eat, need that kind of yin and Yang adjustment of people to take. People who have too much yang qi or Yin Qi in their bodies can''t use it, otherwise it will backfire. " Understatement, ZuLong Lang voice.


    After some introduction, when he saw that the people below were talking about it in succession and their words were full of expectation for dragon, Phoenix and blood fruit, Wan Xiaosheng was very satisfied with the effect, which was what he wanted to see.


    Once again, he raised his hand and pressed down slightly, indicating that the crowd would be quiet. Wan Xiaosheng continued: "now start bidding. The rules are very simple, and the one with higher price will get it. The starting price of this dragon and Phoenix blood fruit is not high. One hundred pieces of top grade immortal stones should be put on the shelves at least ten pieces of top-grade immortal stones every time! "


    However, what people did not expect was that when Wan Xiaosheng''s voice fell, nearly ten thousand people in the auction house were all silent.


    It''s not that the price of 100 pieces of top-grade fairy stones is too high, but everyone knows that it is impossible to win the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit at the price of 100 pieces of top-grade fairy stones.


    Wan Xiaosheng was a little embarrassed at this scene. Just as he was about to speak, a big man of five big and three thick stood up and raised his hand and said, "since everyone is hesitant, I''ll open the meat first, and I''ll give you 100 pieces of top-grade immortal stones!"


    Finally, someone broke the silence. Wan Xiaosheng sighed with relief, nodded with satisfaction and said, "is there any price increase? If no one increases the price, the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit will be his! "


    "I''ll produce 110 pieces of top grade fairy stones!"


    "I''ll give you 120 pieces of top grade fairy stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wan Xiaosheng is relieved that the auction is on the right track.


    In fact, there is no need to stand in the arena to do this kind of crude work because of his cultivation. He just thinks it is interesting and fun, so he has a taste of it.


    No one spoke just now. He thought it was a flop. He was very embarrassed. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "Old man, do you think I should take part in the auction?"


    After all, Han Chen didn''t panic when they saw everyone actively participating in the auction. After all, the main play is still behind. Now they can''t decide who the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit will go to.


    "The dragon and Phoenix blood fruit is very common in the demon domain. The price of a hundred top-grade immortal stones is already expensive. However, for you, immortal stones are not a problem now. What you need is to improve your strength. From this point of view, you should not give up any opportunity to improve your accomplishments. But boy, I must remind you that once people know that you have a lot of fairy stones in your hands, you will be targeted! "


    He earnestly warned that he hoped Han Chen would not lose himself.


    "I''m afraid. If there are fairy stones, why do I want so many fairy stones? Today is not only the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit, I also want the remaining two treasures! "


    Han Chen was arrogant and arrogant.


    He''s not going to look at the fairies.


    The competition is very fierce. In a short period of half a column of incense, the Dragon Phoenix blood fruit, which starts at 100 pieces of top grade immortal stones, has climbed to 500 pieces of top grade immortal stones. Moreover, the competition is becoming more and more intense, and there is no intention of stopping.


    Just as everyone was still fighting for the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit, a young dandy stood up and said cynically: "ten ten and ten crystal stones are too petty. If you want to play, you can play big. Then you can add up to 100 yuan. If you don''t have the confidence, quit as soon as possible, and I''ll give you 600 pieces of top grade immortal stones!"


    "I''ll give you seven hundred!" Just as the young man''s voice dropped, someone immediately continued to increase the price.


    "I''ll give you a thousand!"


    "I''ll give you two thousand!"


    "Ling Feng, what do you mean? You have to argue with me, don''t you? "


    It seems to be feeling the provocation, the young man who first increased the price of 100 pieces of top grade immortal stone was angry and showed fierce light.


    "Why are you so excited? Master Wan has made it very clear that the one with higher price will get it. If you really want to get Longfeng sangguo, you can bid higher than me! "


    After biting his teeth, the young man seemed to have nothing to say, but in the end, he said in a sharp voice: "I''ll give you 3000 pieces of top grade immortal stones! I''d like to see how long you can add it! Today I must get this dragon and Phoenix blood fruit. "


    "I''ll give you four thousand!"


    "You


    When he saw this scene, Wan Xiaosheng was quite excited. Although he didn''t care about the immortal stones, he was still excited by the fierce competition.


    You know, this can be dragon and Phoenix blood fruit, he originally planned to sell only 1000 pieces of top grade immortal stones, but he didn''t expect that in such a short time, it has risen to 4000 pieces of top grade immortal stones.


    "Very good. This young man has a good eye for pearls. He is very rich. He has already quoted 4000 top grade immortal stones. If there is no increase in price, the Dragon Phoenix blood fruit will belong to him. Four thousand times, four thousand two times... "


    "One of the best fairy stones."


    Just as Wan Xiaosheng was about to shout 43 times and the falling hammer was fixed, a faint voice began to ring.


    The voice was not loud enough, but clear enough to be heard by everyone present, including the two young men who had been competing with each other.When they saw Han Chen, a little-known young man, they were all talking about it. They seemed very surprised when such a rich man came.


    You know, a top grade immortal stone is equivalent to 10000 top-grade immortal stones. Compared with the 4000 top-grade immortal stones quoted before, this is simply sky high price.


    It''s no wonder that the two young people stare at Han Chen and can''t believe that anyone dares to steal their limelight.


    Wan Xiaosheng has rich experience, and he also has all kinds of excellent immortal stones. However, he didn''t expect that some people would take out the best fairy stones in order to get dragon and Phoenix blood fruits, which surprised him.


    In order to confirm the news, Wan Xiaosheng looked at Han Chen with a smile and asked, "this Taoist friend, are you sure you want to quote a top grade immortal stone?"


    "If no one increases the price, I''ll give you the best fairy stone now." Hand at random playing with a top grade fairy stone, Han Chenlang voice.


    The old man who explained the Lu family to Han Chen before was completely frightened by Han Chen''s momentum. It seems that he realized that Han Chen is not an ordinary person, otherwise, he would not be able to take out a top-notch immortal stone, which is not the foundation of ordinary immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    Originally thought that Han Chen played virtual, did not expect that he actually took out a piece of the best fairy stone, which made Wan Xiaosheng quite surprised.


    In order to arrange the auction rules, Wan Xiaosheng glanced at the crowd indifferently and said, "you all heard that the bidding price of this dragon and Phoenix blood fruit has been raised to a top-grade immortal stone, that is, 10000 pieces of top-grade immortal stone. To be honest, I didn''t expect such a high price before that, but that''s the charm of bidding. If you really like dragon and Phoenix blood fruit, you can continue to increase the price, do not cap. "


    After waiting for a moment, the two dandies didn''t speak any more. Wan Xiaosheng called directly the last time. Then, Han Chen succeeded in getting the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit.


    After simply finishing the procedure, Han Chen got what he wanted.


    At this time, the Lu family also made a special trip to Han Chen to carry a chair, so that he could sit in the best position. After all, he had become a rich man of the Lu family.


    "What''s the origin of this boy?" Ling Feng, the young master of Ling family, frowns and stares at Han Chen. In his cognition, there is no such person.


    "Young master, I basically know the children of some big families in the fairyland, but this man This is the first time I''ve seen it. If he is not a hereditary disciple of his family, he should be the apprentice of some powerful immortal. Otherwise, it is impossible to take out a top-notch immortal stone so easily. "


    "I''ll check his life story for me later. I have to know who he is."


    "Yes, young master."


    On the other hand, Dongfang Yijian, a hereditary disciple of the Oriental family, also noticed Han Chen. Like Ling Feng, he asked people around him to investigate Han Chen''s life experience.


    On the auction table, after a simple management, the second treasure came up.


    What makes people surprised is that they are actually two gold thread jade clothes, and they are white and tender yellow. It seems that they are worn by women, which makes many men who participate in the bidding lose interest.


    Han Chen is particularly excited when he sees the two gold thread jade clothes. One white and one yellow is the color Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue like. In addition, it is also a defense magic weapon. No one is more suitable than Ruyue and linxiaoxue.


    "Moon, do you like it?" Glancing over his face, Han Chen asked calmly.


    "This Should it be expensive? "


    "As long as you like it, it''s just one yellow and one white. It''s the color you and Xueer like. I''ll take a picture of these two golden jade clothes and give them to you later." As if he had a full grasp of it, Han Chen wrote lightly.


    Know Han Chen''s intention and strength, such as month, Lin Xiaoxue did not say anything.


    You know, Han Chen''s hands now have countless immortal stones, not to mention two pieces of gold thread jade clothes, even if it is a city, he can easily buy.


    Dongfang Yijian and Ling Feng also brought the women. They were not very interested in the two gold thread jade clothes themselves, but the women around them seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, dancing and dancing. They were all in a certain situation.


    "The legendary gold thread jade dress is what you see now. In fact, many people have heard that these two gold thread jade clothes were originally the defense magic weapons of the queen mother of the West. Later, they passed through the fairyland. By chance, they were acquired by the Lu family


    After a pause, Wan Xiaosheng continued: "what can be admired by Queen Mother of the west is definitely not simple. In addition to making people more beautiful and moving, the more important thing is defense. I can tell you for sure that if you wear gold thread jade clothes, you will have immortality unless you meet a master who is above Daluo Jinxian


    As soon as he said this, Ling Feng and Dongfang Yijian, who were originally disdained, were interested in it. It seemed that the defense of the Golden Jade dress was so invincible that it was totally beyond imagination.


    "Master Wan, you''d better make an offer as soon as possible. Our family has said that he will buy all the immortal stones for me." Next to Dongfang Yijian, a gorgeous woman embraces his arm and complacent.


    However, the expression on the face of Dongfang Yijian is not very good-looking. It''s an ignorant force in capital.


    Not to be outdone, the woman in white beside Ling Feng is bound to say: "hum, our brother Feng also said to buy it for me. I want to see who will win today!"


    "Ha ha, I have to remind you that these two gold thread jade clothes are of the same mind, they can only be together and can not be sold apart. It''s not very high compared with that of the Taoist friend who bought Longfeng blood fruit with a top grade immortal stone just now. The starting price is 2000 top grade immortal stones, and the price increase each time is no less than 100 top-grade immortal stones. "


    "I''ll give you two thousand top grade fairy stones!"


    Ling Feng took the lead to stand out, although he knew it was a big injustice, but in order to please women, he could only go out.


    "I''ll give you three thousand!" With a black face, the Oriental sword roared.


    There is nothing to say about the defense of gold thread jade clothes, but after all, it is worn by women, so it is not accepted.


    Moreover, can take out thousands of pieces of top-grade fairy stones to compete, in addition to the children of some big families, ordinary immortals have no such strength at all.


    As a result, the auction has become a double dragon pearl, with no one involved except Dongfang Yijian and Ling Feng.


    Of course, Han Chen is a potential competitor, but at the beginning he didn''t want to join. For him, it was too boring.Lingfeng and Dongfang Yijian fought for women. They even raised the price to 20000 high-grade immortal stones. They were totally out of their way.


    When Dongfang Yijian reported 20000 pieces of top grade immortal stones, he felt like cutting meat.


    You know, he came here not for the so-called jade clothes and dragon and Phoenix blood fruit, but for the last treasure.


    "Yuji, 20000 pieces of top-grade fairy stones are my bottom line. You know, we are not here for dragon and Phoenix blood fruit, nor for gold thread jade clothes. We are wasting like this. When we wait for the last treasure, we have no confidence to compete!" Ugly looking at the side of the woman, Ling Feng bitter way.


    "Well, you just don''t love me. I''ve known you for so many years. When did I ask you for something? Today, I don''t like the gold thread jade dress. It''s just that Qing He''s such a bitch. If she gets it, she''ll humiliate me if she meets again later! "


    "You


    "Are you shooting or not?"


    "21000 pieces of top grade fairy stones!" Biting his teeth, Ling Feng jumped out and gnawed his teeth.


    On the other hand, Dongfang Yijian has also reached the limit. Just as Ling Feng is threatened by Yuji, he is also threatened by Qinghe.


    Helpless, Dongfang Yijian has a feeling of cutting meat, and the price has been increased to 22000 pieces of top grade immortal stones.


    "I''ll give you 22000 pieces of top grade fairy stones!" Ling Feng and Dongfang Yijian''s embarrassment, Han Chen, are both looking at it, and they are funny.


    Finally, when Dongfang Yijian quoted 22000 pieces of top grade immortal stones, Han Chen stood up and looked at them two very provocatively and said, "look at your pain, I''ll make a choice for you, and I''ll produce five top grade immortal stones!"


    Once again, Han Chen''s forthright and forthright even made Wan Xiaosheng look different.


    Now he can be sure that Han Chen is very human, otherwise he can''t take out five top grade immortal stones without blinking his eyes.


    Dongfang Yijian and Ling Feng are also shocked by the heroism shown by Han Chen. They look at Han Chen with awe in their eyes. They seem to have never thought that they should be so extravagant, which is beyond imagination.


    You know, five pieces of top-grade fairy stones can be equivalent to 50000 pieces of top-grade immortal stones. For many immortals, this is a wealth that can''t be reached in a lifetime.


    Like last time, no one raised the price this time. Yuji, the woman beside Ling Feng, and Qinghe, the woman beside Dongfang Yijian, were stunned. They didn''t expect to be defeated by the woman beside Han Chen.


    Of course, from the aspect of beauty, Qinghe and Yuji feel ashamed when they see Ruyue, because compared with Ruyue, they are just like folk women, not at the same level.


    "Boy, did you notice that the master of Taiyi Tianxian that you saw before is also here. From the beginning to the end, he did not make an offer. In other words, he did not dare to be interested in dragon, Phoenix, blood fruit and jade clothes. But judging from his appearance, the potential between the eyebrows is bound to get. If I''m right, he''s coming for the third baby. Here comes your opponent


    ZuLong has always said little, but it is not easy for him to take the initiative to speak.


    Now when hearing ZuLong say so, Han Chen looks back to the place where all the immortals are.


    Just a glance, Han Chen in the crowd to see the master of Taiyi Tianxian.


    It is astonishing that no one dares to approach within three meters around the place where the master of Taiyi Tianxian is located.


    When Han Chen looks at him, he happens to be looking at Han Chen. At the moment when his four eyes are opposite, Han Chen can even feel sparks colliding.


    Rao is so, Han Chen has no awe and is not frightened by changes. Even if his strength is not good, he does not show any timidity.


    After looking at the Taiyi immortal for a moment, Han Chen puts his eyes on Ling Feng and Dongfang Yijian.


    From the expression on their faces, it is not difficult to see that they are also here for the last treasure of today. This can be seen from the fact that they were not willing to spend money to buy the gold thread jade clothes just now. They are just waiting for the last auction.


    In such a large auction house, except for the four Han Chen, the rest of the people are basically onlookers. After all, this kind of scene is rarely seen once in many years.


    Of course, although I don''t know what the third treasure is, Han Chen is full of confidence. There are too many top grade immortal stones in his hands, which are too many to count at all.


    Therefore, no matter what the third treasure is, he is sure to take it down, so he turns out to be the most relaxed person on the field, without any pressure.


    After getting the white and tender yellow golden thread jade clothes, Han Chen handed her one of them tender yellow, doting and saying, "moon, do you like it?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful, Han Chen. Thank you." No affectation, such as the moon, dimple, such as flower.


    "Why are you and me so polite? As long as you and Cher like it, it''s enough. "


    "Han Chen, are we too arrogant? I can almost imagine that when you bid for the third treasure, you will definitely become the target of public criticism. You should be preparedThe swordsman is worried. After all, the hereditary children of Dongfang Yijian and Lingfeng are not good things.


    If we let them make a futile effort, we can be sure that they will definitely retaliate and calculate.


    "I''m not afraid of heaven. Do you think I''m afraid of such a few punks? Don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety. If I don''t play, it must be big. If I can''t, when I get the third treasure, I will go back to the space artifact for hundreds of years and use this time to refine dragon and Phoenix blood fruits. "


    Carelessly, Han Chen has long been ready to go, as if everything is in his control, fearless.


    "I wish you had a plan. I don''t know what this third treasure is. It''s really appetizing Looking up at Wan Xiaosheng, the swordsman looked forward to it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Han Chen is also very curious about what the third treasure will be auctioned. However, it is not difficult to see from the expressions of Taiyi Zhenxian, Dongfang Yijian and Ling Feng that they must have known in advance, otherwise they would not stay still and try to grab the third treasure.


    At the auction, Wan Xiaosheng was very proud. He sold the first two treasures at a high price, and he was even more complacent about the third one to be auctioned.


    He firmly believes that the third treasure can definitely set a record.


    "Thank you for your support and for the support of this little brother. Next, we will continue to auction the third treasure, which is also the highlight of today. I think a lot of people came for him. "


    Speaking of this, Wan Xiaosheng reached for a move, and immediately four bodyguards launched a cage in the meteorite iron.


    Because the iron cage was covered with red cloth, Han Chen and others did not know what was inside.


    "What a fierce breath!" In surprise, Han Chen squints his eyes and looks forward to it.


    "Han Chen, what is in there?" He didn''t dare to blink, for fear of missing something.


    "I don''t know, but it''s not easy. Let''s wait and see."


    Seeing the iron cage pushed up, Wan Xiaosheng nodded with satisfaction and said, "even if I don''t say it, many people must have known what''s inside."


    Without hesitation, Wan Xiaosheng immediately reached out and pulled down the red cloth on the iron cage.


    "Ouch..."


    Immediately, from the iron cage came the roar of heartrending. At the same time, we could see a monster with blood dripping all over the body, similar to the monster in general, with a ferocious face and a fierce spirit.


    "What is this?" Face moving, Han Chen subconsciously asked, extremely cautious, he has never seen this kind of creature.


    "No wonder so familiar breath, this is the blood god son body!" In my mind, the sound of ZuLong just came to the right time.


    "Blood god son body? Old man, do you mean this monster is one of the 480 million blood gods of the ancestor of the Styx river? " Stunned, Han Chen hard to set channel.


    "Yes, you even know that the ancestor of the river Styx had 480 million blood god sons. Yes, this is one of his blood gods."


    "But how did the blood god son of the ancestor of the river Styx get here? If the ancestor of the Styx River knew it, wouldn''t he be angry? "


    I can''t think of it. In Han Chen''s opinion, the ancestor of the Styx River absolutely does not allow his blood god son to separate out of the sea of blood.


    "The ancestor of the Ming River is a super master at the level of quasi saint. For example, people like him are generally practicing without accident. When I went to the sea of blood, when the ancestor of the Ming River closed down, there was a blood god son who was on duty in the blood sea. I think the blood god son''s body should be in the blood sea, because it was made out for some reason. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the auction table, when you see the blood god son separated, Dongfang Yijian and Ling Feng both stood up. Even the Taiyi Tianxian level master was not calm. His eyes were bright and excited.


    "Today, it''s really difficult to get the blood god son''s separation!" Seeing all three of them have such an expression, Han Chen, sitting firmly on the imperial chair, said to himself, after all, they are all prepared.


    "It seems that you really know. That''s right. This is the blood god sub body that we are going to auction today. As we all know, the ancestor of the river Styx had 480 million blood gods, and now it is one of his incarnations who is being held here. Xueshenzi is the incarnation of the ancestor of the river Styx. Its strength is self-evident. Moreover, his body is different from that of ordinary people. It is all real existence. It has three spirits and seven spirits, and can be subdued. "


    "Master Wan, I don''t understand one thing. If the ancestor of the Styx River knew that we got his blood god son''s body, wouldn''t he ask for trouble?" Can''t help it, Han Chen asked seriously.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Many years ago, the blood god son of the ancestor of the Ming river went through a turmoil. In that turmoil, nearly ten million blood god sons lost their bodies. Most of them were killed by people. Only a few of them survived and were obtained by various forces in the fairyland. What we got was one of the blood gods scattered in those years. As for the old master of the river Styx You don''t have to worry about this. He is a super strong man of quasi Saint level. He will never care about us. Of course, no one can be sure that there will be accidents, so whether or not to participate in the auction depends entirely on personal preference and is not required. "


    Answer Han Chen''s question with a smile. It''s not difficult to see from the expression on WAN Xiaosheng''s face that he''s not worried about streaming.


    "Master Wan, you''d better quote the reserve price, but I''ve been entrusted to come here. I must get this blood god son today!"


    With a look of impatience, Dongfang Yijian swore that he was determined to get the blood god son.


    "It seems that you are really interested in xueshenzi. Well, you are ready. The base price of xueshenzi is 100000 high-grade immortal stones. Each time the price increase should not be less than ten thousand top grade fairy stones, no ceiling is allowed! "


    As soon as the words came out, all the onlookers were boiling.


    You know, it''s one hundred thousand high-grade crystal stones. The top-grade immortal stones handed over by the Dragon mansion to the heaven court every hundred years are only one million. The starting price of the blood god son is 100000, which is too hard to accept.Rao is so, Oriental sword, Ling Feng and that Taiyi Tianxian are not so disorderly, Ling Feng is still eager to offer 100000 top grade immortal stone.


    It is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he is ready to get the top grade immortal stone.


    "I''ll produce a hundred thousand high-quality fairy stones!"


    "200000!" A change before the decadent trend, the Oriental sword language startled humanity.


    "Well, I won''t let you again this time! Three hundred thousand high-quality fairy stones


    "Half a million!"


    "800000!"


    "One million yuan!"


    When the price of one million high-grade immortal stones was really quoted, the expression on Dongfang Yijian''s face was already a little pale. One million top-grade immortal stones are all the immortal stones in his trip. If he increases the price, he can only see it.


    As nervous as Dongfang Yijian, Ling Feng''s face turned red, his hands clenched into fists, and his eyes showed an unwilling look.


    Ling Feng also only took one million top grade immortal stones. Therefore, after Dongfang Yijian quoted the price, he was very passive, because he did not have the capital to increase the price at all.


    "Well, Mr. Dongfang has already quoted a million high-grade immortal stones. Is there anyone higher than him?" Seeing Ling Feng like a defeated rooster, Wan Xiaosheng stood up and asked in a loud voice.


    "Since no one has spoken, I''ll say it three times. If no one has raised the price, the son of the God of blood will be the son of Childe Dongfang!"


    With a sharp glance in his eyes, Wan Xiaosheng''s eyes obviously stopped on Han Chen and that Taiyi Tianxian, and then said in a loud voice, "it''s the first time for a million high-quality immortal stones."


    "The second time for a million top grade fairy stones."


    "A million top grade fairy stone..."


    Seeing that Wan Xiaosheng was about to blurt out, Dongfang Yijian was also excited to stand up at this time, covered with sweat, as if the victory was in hand.


    But at this time, a calm voice said: "I give two million top grade immortal stone!"


    As soon as this was said, the original lively auction house was quiet for a moment. All the people looked at the person who offered the price, and seemed to think that he was so curious.


    It''s not someone else who quoted the price. It''s the master of Taiyi Tianxian.


    At the critical moment, he finally made a move, which is what he brewed out! Wan Xiaosheng is well-informed and can directly increase the price of a million high-grade immortal stones. He is also the first time to see such a rich master. He is inevitably surprised.


    After half payment, Wan Xiaosheng said in a loud voice: "well, someone directly increases the price of one million high-grade immortal stones. Now the value of blood god son''s body is two million top-grade immortal stones. Is there any increase in price? If there is no one to increase the price, then the blood god son will belong to him! "


    It''s not hard to tell from Wan Xiaosheng''s tone that he thinks it''s impossible for someone to raise the price, because it''s really ridiculous.


    Of course, Han Chen is one of the uncertain factors, but wan Xiaosheng firmly believes that Han Chen is young, even if he has such a family background, he will not bring two million high-quality immortal stones with him, which is too risky.


    In contrast, Ling Feng and Dongfang Yijian are totally muddled, standing in the same place, with empty eyes and bewilderment.


    They didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way, and killed their two families directly.


    This kind of boldness is not comparable to that of their families.


    "I''ll give you three million pieces of top grade fairy stones!"


    After Wan Xiaosheng''s voice dropped, the sound of billows and no strange sounds began to ring.


    This time, it was Han Chen who was not talking to anyone else.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light. Han Chen is not surprised. From the expression on his face, it is not difficult to see that he wants to compete with the Taiyi immortal.


    "Little brother, are you not joking that you have identified three million top-grade immortal stones?" Obviously, Wan Xiaosheng is questioning him, worried that he can not take out three million pieces of top grade immortal stone, the amount is too huge.


    "I don''t have 300 top-grade immortal stones in my hand, but I have 300 top-grade immortal stones. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, of course!"


    "Then I have nothing to say. Anyway, I will decide the blood god son. No matter who has a high home, I will follow him!" Put Lao Tzu as the first in the world. Han Chen is arrogant and doesn''t regard Taiyi Tianxian as a threat.


    "It''s a big tone. In this case, I''ll offer five million yuan to the top grade fairy stone!"


    "Ten million top grade fairy stones!"


    Shocked!


    Taiyi Tianxian wanted to continue to fight with Han Chen, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen doubled directly. With only the second offer, he directly called 10 million top grade immortal stones, completely subverting his understanding!


    Don''t give up, too Yi Tianxian bit his teeth, a fierce face, a pair of bold look said: "10 million top grade immortal stone!"


    "20 million top grade fairy stones!"


    When Han Chen did not hesitate to call out 20 million top-grade fairy stones, Taiyi Tianxian was still disheartened. He did not dare to offer any more.


    As for Dongfang Yijian, Ling Feng and even Wan Xiaosheng, they are totally stupid.You know, the blood god son originally offered a price of only 100000 high-grade immortal stones. After a short while, it soared to 20 million top-grade immortal stones, which is not reasonable at all.


    To be sure, the Lu family made a lot of money in this transaction!


    As the responsible host of the auction, Wan Xiaosheng was flattered and stood on the auction platform. He only felt the blood boiling all over his body. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. He was really excited.


    After a moment of excitement, Wan Xiaosheng stood up and said with a moving face: "I''m very excited. Before this, I didn''t expect that the blood god son could auction the price of 20 million high-grade immortal stones. Until now, I still feel like I''m dreaming. I think, at the price of 20 million yuan, no one is raising the price, right? If there is, please stand up. If not, then the blood god child will belong to Mr. Han! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    There was no accident this time.


    For these people, the price of 20 million top-grade immortal stones is too high, it is outrageous, and even the Taiyi immortal who has been holding back his big moves has been shocked.


    Of course, the most shocking person is the old man who teased Han Chen with a tone of lecture.


    He thought Han Chen was an ordinary fairy, but now he is blind.


    For Han Chen, who owns tens of millions of top-grade immortal stones, these two thousand top-grade immortal stones are nothing at all.


    Without breaking his promise, Han Chen gave Wan Xiaosheng two thousand pieces of top grade immortal stones. Unexpectedly, Wan Xiaosheng returned six pieces to Han Chen and said, "the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit and the gold thread jade clothes are regarded as my gifts to you. So I will return these six pieces of top-grade immortal stones to you, although it is not much, it is also my intention. You must take them."


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t say anything. He took the six pieces and threw them directly into the stone.


    When he came to the blood god son, Han Chen looked at him carefully, and then in front of all the people, the God thought moved and directly put him into the space artifact.


    People originally wanted to see how Han Chen separated the blood god son away, but they didn''t expect Han Chen to be a treasure, and the space artifact was enough to contain the blood god son.


    "Han Chen Daoyou, from today on, you will be the guest of our Lu family. In the future, as long as there is anything I can do for the Lu family, you just need to say hello, and I will do my best." Looking at Han Chen carefully, Wan Xiao is a stranger.


    Han nodded his head and left in front of the meteor.


    Looking at Han Chen''s back, Dongfang Yijian and Ling Feng, who were originally mortal enemies, came together.


    Ling Feng looked at the Oriental sword suspiciously and asked in a loud voice: "what''s the origin of this boy? His hand is tens of millions of top-grade immortal stones. Such a person can''t be an unknown person in the fairyland."


    "I don''t know, I''m also investigating his life experience! I didn''t expect that today he made you and me eat flat, really his bad luck


    After shaking off his hand, Dongfang Yijian was very angry.


    After leaving the auction house, Han Chen''s body is like electricity.


    As soon as he left Wanxian city, he heard the voice of ZuLong in his mind, warning: "there are at least ten people from Xuanxian Kingdom following you, including the people from Dongfang family and Ling family. In addition, the former Taiyi Tianxian person has also caught up with you."


    "It seems that they still don''t give up, but it''s not so easy to chase me!" Sneer, Han Chen disdain way, very strong, did not put them in the eye.


    Of course, in order to avoid accidents, before this, Han Chen had already collected the swordsman invincible and Ruyue into the swallow sky stone.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, Han Chen can also ensure that he is invincible.


    Originally, Han Chen wanted to get rid of the people who followed him. However, his speed was much worse than those people.


    Finally, Han Chen, who had no choice, returned to tuntian stone.


    "It''s strange that the boy''s breath suddenly disappeared? Where on earth has he gone


    The master of Taiyi Tianxian stopped after he came to the place where Han Chen disappeared. His eyes were full of perplexity.


    The sudden loss of the pursuit of the target, which made him very unwilling, but helpless.


    After returning to tuntian stone, Han Chen first let Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue wear those two gold thread jade clothes.


    Not to mention, after wearing the jade dress, the two girls immediately shine, and even the temperament of the whole person has changed.


    When Xiaoqing and Xiaohong saw Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue wearing the gold thread jade clothes, they enviously said: "two sisters, you can be really beautiful after you put on the gold thread jade clothes. The gold thread jade clothes and you are simply made in heaven."


    "What a sweet little mouth you have!"


    Playful Du Du mouth, Lin Xiaoxue smile like flowers, that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes full of gratitude.


    Then, Han Chen took out the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit and looked at it carefully. Han Chen said frankly, "old man, what did you say to me before? This dragon and Phoenix blood fruit can only be taken by people who are in harmony with Yin and Yang. What''s the matter?"


    "To put it bluntly, the effect of ordinary people is not very good after taking it, and there is a feeling of burning fire. Only taking this dragon and Phoenix blood fruit can we give full play to its role!"


    "How do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. The sword master''s body has too much yang qi and lacks Yin Qi. For example, moon, Xueer, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are all too Yin and lack of Yang. Only you don''t use it. The Yang in your body is very rich, but at the beginning, in the demon blood pool, you were infused with demon blood, which is Yin Qi. Therefore, you have Yin and Yang in your body. Over the years, these two different breath collide and fuse with each other, and finally reach a relatively balanced state, which is called the coordination of yin and Yang. "


    "Han Chen, in that case, you''d better take it quickly. Among us, there must be a super master, and your qualification is the best. Now you meet the conditions of swallowing dragon and Phoenix blood fruit. I hope you can make a big breakthrough!"After hearing this from ZuLong, the swordsman is very self-conscious, which can be regarded as the beauty of success.


    Nodding, Han Chen did not refuse, he believed in his ability.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do with the blood god son?"


    Seeing that the ugly blood god son was locked in an iron cage, his face was ferocious, and he kept howling, Lin Xiaoxue asked in a soft voice, slightly palpitating.


    Skimming his face and looking at the blood god son, he hesitated for a moment, and Han Chen walked directly past.


    He was still wondering why the iron cage could hold the blood god. When he approached, Han found that even if he tried his best, he could not open the iron cage, and he was still sweating.


    "Han Chen, wait, there is a seal on the iron cage. You can''t open it until the seal is broken!"


    If the moon is a master in this field, she can see that she is abnormal and her face is grim.


    "Seal? I said it couldn''t be opened. Yue''er, it''s up to you! "


    "Don''t worry. Although the seal is a bit of a Taoist, I should be able to break it."


    No nonsense, such as the moon immediately concentrated on cracking the seal.


    Lin Xiaoxue learned from Ru Yue for a period of time. Seeing that there is a chance to fight, she doesn''t want to miss it. She also comes over and takes it seriously.


    Han Chen did not let down, a moment later, such as the moon easily break the seal.


    Suddenly, no seal reinforcement of the iron cage in the blood god son''s struggle, shaking, it seems that at any time may be broken.


    Fortunately, the flexibility of the iron cage is very good. Finally, with the help of the death sword, it is only with the help of the death sword that the cage is broken.


    "Ouch..."


    At the moment when the iron cage broke open, the blood god son was still like a dragon swimming in the deep water. He looked up to the sky and roared, very excited.


    He was completely liberated.


    Xueshenzi is very aggressive. After venting his anger, he stares at Han Chen''s several people in his eyes. Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are scared to death.


    But what makes people quite moved is that even if they are afraid, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong also stop in front of Ruyue and linxiaoxue, and they are vowing to save them.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaohong, what are you doing?"


    "I, we are protecting my sister. The blood god son will surely kill her!"


    "This is in my space artifact. No matter how strong the blood god son is, he is my mole ant. Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to hurt people. At least I won''t let him do so."


    After confirming that Han Chen is not joking, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong relax, but they are still very nervous.


    The blood god son wild nature is difficult to tame, the expected Korean and Korean dust rushed over, the speed is extremely fast, a flash of ten thousand miles.


    However, this is a space artifact. Even if he is powerful, he must submit to the earth.


    When the blood god son flew into the air, what people didn''t expect was that he hit the ground without warning, and his body seemed to be controlled by a mysterious force.


    Not only that, fell on the ground of the blood god son is also dead pressure, let alone resist, even move a finger is particularly difficult.


    "Blood god son, from the moment you were bought by me, you belong to me. From now on, you can only work for me Walk to the blood god son, Han Chen cold way, arrogant eyes despise all living beings.


    At the same time, Han Chen was still communicating with ZuLong, and said frankly: "old man, if you want to let the blood god son work for me, how should I accept him? From his ugly eyes, it''s impossible to convince him without doing anything. "


    "The blood god son is different from ordinary people''s body. You don''t need to treat him as a human being, but you can look at him as a monster. Under normal circumstances, it means that he will recognize the LORD by dripping blood, merge essence and blood, and sign a contract. That''s all."


    "Blood the Lord and sign the contract? If that is the case, it will be easy to do! "


    With a sigh of relief, Han Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with the blood god son. He drew a line on him with the huge sword of death. Then he cut his finger and forced him to sign a slave contract with him.


    The reason why it is different from the spiritual contract with xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu and undead Shaman is that Han Chen does not have much confidence in the blood god son.


    After all, no matter what, the original ancestor of the blood god son is still alive, and no one can be sure what moths will appear when he sees the ancestor.


    "Why, it''s true that the blood god can recognize the LORD with blood?"


    Surprised to see what Han Chen has done to the blood god son, the sword master looks like a long insight, surprised.


    The communication between ZuLong and Han Chen is carried out in Han Chen''s brain, so the swordsman has never heard of it.


    The whole process of recognizing the Lord lasted three days. After three days, Han Chen opened his eyes and stood up slightly tired.


    In contrast, he opened his eyes. Compared with the violent and unmanageable expression before, the blood god son is less violent and more stable, which makes people look forward to it."How? Has the blood god son been subdued? " Looking at Han Chen with great expectation, the swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    Calmly nodded, Han Chen said with a smile: "he has now officially become one of us, and can serve us in the future."


    "Great! By the way, Han Chen, since the blood god son is one of the 480 million blood god sons of the ancestor of the Styx River, his strength should be good? "


    "His current accomplishments are equivalent to the realm of Taiyi real immortal, and there is still a lot of room for improvement!" Understatement, said Han Chenlang.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was surprised and didn''t know what to say, because no one thought that the blood god son, who looked very violent, had reached the true immortal of Taiyi. It was so surprising.


    "What are you talking about? His current cultivation is equivalent to that of Taiyi Zhenxian?" Excited some incoherent, such as the moon slightly trembling asked.


    "You are all right. Now he is a master of Taiyi real immortal. When we walk in the fairyland, we will have an expert like him to escort us!" Complacent, Han Chen did not hide, very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    For more than a hundred years since flying into the fairyland, Han Chen, including Han Chen, has been in a situation of oppression. Now it is hard to get such a Super Master of Taiyi''s real immortal realm. You can imagine how excited they are and how much they are.


    After subduing the blood god son, Han Chen didn''t go out in a hurry, but took the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit and went straight to the time acceleration array.


    Wan Xiaosheng said that the person with poor qualification can also be promoted to two or three levels, the general one can be promoted to five or six levels, while the master of genius can be upgraded to a whole realm.


    Although I don''t know whether this kind of talk is reliable or not, Han Chen is full of confidence in his own qualifications. Even though he is not sure to upgrade the whole realm, Han Chen is still confident to improve five to six levels.


    Knowing what Han Chen wanted to do, Yueyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiansheng didn''t disturb him and gave him enough time and space.


    Since this period of time, the Dragon mansion has been tracking down the black slaves and Han Chen in the whole fairyland, but the fairyland is so big that long Wutian never gets any information about them.


    Even so, the people of the Dragon mansion still didn''t give up. After all, it was a huge fortune. Whether it was taken by Han Chen or black slaves, sooner or later, it would be exposed.


    No, the Dragon mansion didn''t get any news. However, the news that Han Chen threw 20 million high-quality immortal stones and took the blood god son reached long Wutian''s ear. Even if he was sure, it was Han Chen who had secretly swallowed the immortal stone handed over to heaven.


    Dragon house.


    The Dragon leader listened to the report and immediately said, "what do you say, Han Chen produced 20 million top-grade immortal stones in Wanxian city and bought blood god son from the Lu family? Is this true


    "Back to master, it''s absolutely true that we have been investigating in Wanxian city for a long time. According to their description, the man who took away the blood god son with 20 million yuan is exactly the Han Chen we are looking for. Now it''s basically certain that he stole the fairy stone from heaven


    "The net of heaven is great, but it is not neglected. That boy is so brave. He dare to take things from heaven! Black slaves? Where are the slaves? " He was about to crack, and the dragon was ferocious and murderous. "No black slaves."


    "Immediately send the guards in black to search the boy near the city of ten thousand immortals. If you want to see someone dead or dead, I must see him anyway!"


    "I''ll do it now, master!


    "Hum, Han Chen, I''m so optimistic about you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to confront my dragon house. I must let you die without a burial place!"


    Standing at the gate of the hall, looking at the direction of the city of ten thousand immortals, long Wutian is burning with anger. He would like to tear Han Chen into pieces by himself.


    Soon, under the command of long Wutian, the black guards of Longfu entered Wanxian city, and spread around Wanxian city, trying their best to find Han Chen.


    But it''s a pity that after three years, let alone find Han Chen, they didn''t even see the shadow of Han Chen.


    Han Chen seems to disappear out of thin air, no one knows where he went.


    The time acceleration in the tuntian stone array is three times that of the outside. After three years outside, the inside is equivalent to nine years.


    In other words, Han Chen has been closed for nine years.


    Over the years, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are full of expectations for Han Chen to leave the customs. After all, he is refining Longfeng Sanguo. It is almost certain that Han Chen who leaves the customs again will definitely make a qualitative leap.


    Finally, Han Chen came out of the time acceleration array.


    Feeling the familiar breath of Han Chen, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Xiaoqing, Xiaohong and Jiansheng are all flocking here. They are all very excited.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter? What are you in now? I can''t see through your accomplishments. " His face moved. The swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    "Three years ago, when I closed the door, I was in the realm of the true immortal triple heaven. In the time accelerated tactics, I closed up for nine years and refined the dragon and Phoenix blood fruit. Now I have reached the Xuanxian triple heaven. In nine years, I have improved to a great level


    Without cover up, in front of several people such as moon and Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen completely and completely said his realm.


    "What? In nine years, you have promoted a great realm, from the true fairy triple heaven to the Xuanxian triple heaven? This, this is amazing too


    It seems that this just realized that Han Chen''s qualification has changed greatly. Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are stunned, and their eyes are full of shock when they look at Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, congratulations on your great breakthrough in your cultivation. It has been more than a hundred years since you ascended to the fairyland, but you have become a master in the realm of Xuanxian. So far, we are still in the realm of celestial beings. The gap is getting bigger and bigger. Your qualifications are really incredible Can''t help but praise up, Lin Xiaoxue comforted way.


    "Everything is due to dragon, Phoenix and blood fruit. It seems that my one of the best fairy stone flowers is still worth more!"


    Because of the great breakthrough in the realm and the fact that he has just passed the customs clearance, Han Chen is in a good mood and extremely excited.


    "By the way, Han Chen, I think it''s necessary to tell you something."


    Suddenly, the swordsman looked at Han Chen as if he thought of something. His expression on his face was somewhat dignified."What''s the matter? Why are you all so nervous all of a sudden? "


    After the sword master''s voice fell, the smile on everyone''s face immediately solidified. Han Chen asked subconsciously, very curious.


    Instinctive feelings told him that it must not be a good thing, otherwise they would not.


    "Well, during the three years since you closed up, countless guards in black have appeared in our sight. I think he should have known your whereabouts and is now searching for you in the whole fairyland."


    In other words, the swordsman said frankly that he had seen the facts in the past three years.


    "Dragon house?"


    At the bottom of my heart, Han Chen is nervous for no reason.


    After staying in the Dragon mansion for some time, he knew more about Dragon Wutian. It is certain that he would never let him go.


    "Han Chen, we have discussed before you go out of the pass. If it''s really not possible, we will close the door together for a period of time. Even if you have reached the level of Xuanxian, it is still much worse than that of the black guards. We still have a lot of room for improvement."


    Seriously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue is afraid of Han Chen''s impulse, so he said the plan in advance.


    "I can''t be afraid of some things. Long Wutian killed my brother. He is my enemy. I didn''t find him for revenge. Instead, he sent the guards in black to hunt me down in the whole fairyland. Hum, I''m really bullied! "


    A sharp light flashed through his black eyes. Han Chen clearly expressed his attitude in his words. He was unwilling to be a turtle with shrinking head.


    Seeing this, Ruyue was also nervous. She quickly took Han Chen''s arm and clenched her lips and said, "Han Chen, what do you want to do? You have just passed the customs clearance. Now is not the time to be impulsive. Only when we can endure loneliness can we survive. Being in the fairyland, the biggest problem for us now is how to live. "


    "OK, xue''er and yue''er, I know that you are all well intentioned and worried that I will make irreparable things under my impulse. But you can rest assured that I will not let myself die. At least I will live and live well before I kill the Dragon wudian by myself!"


    "But you just said such impulsive words, which really worried us." Still worried, Lin Xiaoxue cautiously way.


    "Most of the forbidden guards in black are experts in the realms of real immortals and Xuanxian, and there are also masters in the golden fairyland, but there are only a few of them. On our side, in addition to my master who has just broken through to Xuanxian triple heaven, there are also blood gods. Xueshenzi is the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. He is our biggest card. Do you want me to keep him in the space artifact and never see the sun? "


    During the talk, under the instruction of Han Chen, the blood god son who was originally practicing went out of the pass and was full of murderous spirit.


    See Han Chen blood god son are called out, such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue originally want to say something, but finally swallow back to the stomach.


    They know that once han Chen is determined to do something, they can not easily change.


    In this case, they can only acquiesce.


    Moreover, with the blood god son, a Super Master of Taiyi Zhenxian realm, they can also relax. At least, at present, there is no master above Taiyi Zhenxian realm.


    "Boy, the black guards are nearby, a group of ten people, of which the most powerful is Xuanxian wuchongtian."


    ZuLong''s voice suddenly rang out in his mind. I could hear that ZuLong supported Han Chen''s killing the black guards. After all, only blood baptism can make a real super master.


    "Come at the right time, xueshenzi, get ready to fight. Today, I''m going to kill the black guards to celebrate!"


    His eyes are full of blood, and Han Chen is as excited as a chicken.


    Get Han Chen''s order, the black guards are also very excited, Shuangtong turned blood red in this instant, a body of anger, let people fear.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do?" I don''t know what''s going on, the swordsman asked.


    "A team of ten black guards came. For me, this is an opportunity. I just want to verify my strength after the breakthrough."


    After a simple explanation, Han Chen didn''t procrastinate. He moved his mind and killed him directly with the blood god son.


    The well-trained black guards just searched for Han Chen''s whereabouts in Wanxian city step by step, but found nothing, ready to report back to the dragon house.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen suddenly appears at the moment, which makes unprepared of them turn pale. It seems that they did not expect to see Han Chen here. There is no place to find, no effort to get.


    "Han Chen, it''s hard for us to find you. I didn''t expect you to be here. Where are the slaves? What''s more, have you handed over the fairy stone to heaven? Have you taken it all away? "


    That Xuanxin five days master face moving looking at Han Chen, very excited.


    In his opinion, Han Chen is doomed today. With his five Heaven cultivation, there is absolutely only one way to die.


    Han Chen still hides his own realm. In the eyes of the master of Xuanxian wuchongtian, Han Chen only has the cultivation of Tianxian, which is vulnerable to a blow."The slaves were killed by me. As for the immortal stones you mentioned, none of them will fall. All of them are in my hands."


    "Well, you are honest. However, your fate has been doomed since you betrayed the Dragon mansion. Today I will tear you into pieces with my own hands


    "The tone is not small, but I want to see what you want to kill me with!"


    Speaking of this, Han Chen glanced over his face and looked at the blood god son, and directly gave an order: "give this man to me. You can kill the rest of them, and you won''t leave any alive!"


    "Yes, master!"


    After getting Han Chen''s order, he saw the blood god son''s body like electricity and killed the other nine black guards like a wolf.


    Originally thought that the blood god son needs a period of time, after all, he is helpless, and still faces nine black guards at the same time.


    But after he really killed him, Han realized that he was wrong. The blood god son almost crushed him, and every blow must kill a guard in black.


    There were nine guards in black, and there were only nine moves before and after. Except that master of Xuanxian wuchongtian was still alive, all the others died miserably on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    Stunned, the Xuanxian wuchongtian master, who wanted to catch Han Chen back to longfu to ask for merit, was dumbfounded. The tiger''s body kept shaking and panicked. He didn''t expect the blood god son around Han Chen to be so powerful.


    "Master, do you want me to solve this together?"


    The blood god son Mu asked expressionless, giving people the feeling that he was a killing machine, without any feelings.


    "Oh, I always thought you couldn''t speak, so you could speak!"


    Looking at the blood god son, Han Chen is more excited, this guy is too fierce.


    After patting the blood god son on the shoulder, Han Chen picked up the death sword and said with a sense of War: "you don''t have to hand the rest of this, just watch it on the side. I haven''t started it for many years. I just take this opportunity to see how my accomplishments are. "


    Not affectation, after the voice fell, Han Chen killed the Xuanxian wuchongtian master frantically, aggressive.


    His companion was crushed and killed in an instant, and now he is only himself. It can be imagined that the master of Xuanxian wuchongtian is so scared that his liver and gall are ready to crack.


    Rao is so, in the face of Han Chen killed, he did not shrink back, but bravely rushed up, and tried his best.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Fighting each other in a short battle, both of them tried to kill each other.


    The black guards didn''t pay attention to Han Chen, because what he got was that Han Chen only had the realm of celestial beings. In addition, he saw that Han Chen''s cultivation remained in the realm of five heavenly beings.


    As a forbidden guard in black who crawled out of the dead, he was also the cultivation of Xuanxian wuchongtian. If Han Chen could not kill such a stupid green, he would not have to mix in the fairyland.


    Therefore, psychologically, the guard in black thinks that he is superior to others, but only after he really does it, does he know that he is wrong, because the strength shown by Han Chen is not the realm of celestial beings, but not much different from him.


    After realizing that Han Chen had been hiding his accomplishments, the black guard asked with a pale face: "Han Chen, have you hidden your accomplishments? Are you also a master of Xuanxian? How is this possible? "


    "Don''t take care of porcelain without diamond. Do you really think I''ll die in your hands even though I have no confidence? What a fool Ironically, Han Chen said coldly.


    As he spoke, Han Chen swung the death sword and displayed his sword eight without reservation.


    "Let''s show you how powerful I am Since his ascent to the fairyland, Han Chen found that even if he used the spiritual power in the eight elixir fields, he would not be free. This made him very happy, at least he would not be controlled by others.


    On the other side, the guard in black had heard that Han Chen''s sword eight was very powerful. But when the sword eight fell down, he was in a trance. His eyes showed fear and bewilderment. He seemed to have no idea what to do.


    Jian Ba is extremely strong, directly breaks through the distance between time and space, and cuts hard on his head before the black guards can react.


    Han Chen had doubts about the power of jianba, who had not been able to kill Dugu Wuwu in the immortal hell.


    But now, using the realm of Xuanxian triple heaven, Han Chen didn''t expect that he would kill the black guards in seconds, causing great damage, and even overturning the whole surface, just like an earthquake of magnitude 8.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Standing in the air, looking at the dust filled surface, Han Chen looked at everything.


    He was a little stunned by his swordsmanship! Because there was enough noise outside, Han Chen didn''t dare to stay outside. His mind moved and went straight back to the space artifact with the blood god son.


    "Tut Tut, Han Chen, I didn''t expect that after you broke through the realm of Xuanxian, the power of jianba was so amazing. It''s incredible!"


    The sword master''s face moved and excited.


    "When I was in the immortal hell, I failed to kill the Dugu no one by virtue of the sword eight, because the threat of the sword eight to the immortal was limited. Now I know that it is not the limited power of jianba, but that I didn''t have enough immortal power to urge jianba at that time


    Wiping the death sword gently, Han Chen is in a great mood. Now he has got a breakthrough. He has such a powerful assistant as xueshenzi. Even if he meets the guards in black, he doesn''t have to be too embarrassed.


    "If you kill these ten guards in black, the news will soon reach the ears of long wudian. He will never be indifferent." Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue feels uneasy.


    The Dragon mansion is a powerful existence that they can''t avoid all the time.


    "Since I dare to kill, I am ready to be killed. In fact, if I don''t kill the guards in black, will dragon Wutian let me go? "


    "This..."


    "So, in the future, whenever I encounter the guards in black, I will not only kill them, but also kill them to pieces. Sooner or later, I will personally kill long Wutian!"


    Feeling the strong murderous spirit from Han Chen, the swordsman said bitterly: "it''s terrible who wants to offend you. Although there is a big gap between you and the power of the Dragon House, I can imagine that in the near future, the Dragon House will certainly be ravaged by you.""If people do not attack me, I will not. If a man offends me, cut off the roots. Dragon Wutian killed my brother. It''s a deep blood feud. I have to repay it! "


    Seeing that Han Chen''s mood was affected, Yueyue quickly put her arm around him and asked in a soft voice, "Han Chen, what are you going to do next? What''s more, when can we see the Nine Tailed snow fox, the blood Phoenix and the immortal sand devil? It''s been more than 100 years since we were separated. I really miss them


    "I miss them, too. The fairyland is so chaotic that I don''t know what happened to the three of them."


    Seeing Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are worried about each other. After hesitating for a while, Han Chenlang said: "although I am not afraid of the Dragon mansion, I have to admit the gap between them. Next, we will go to the demon region to find the blood Phoenix. One can be used as experience, and the other is to avoid the pursuit of the dragon house!"


    "Really? Great


    Overjoyed, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue are all excited.


    After observing for half a day and confirming that there is no danger outside, Han Chen comes out of the space artifact and flies alone in the direction of the demon domain.


    The black guards chased Han Chen in the whole fairyland. Inevitably, they would encounter each other again.


    Fortunately, the blood god son was around to protect the escort, so in the next five encounters, they were invincible, and the black guards did not bring them a real threat.


    Rao is so. Han Chen knows that he will never let the one-sided crush continue to happen with the character of dragon Wutian. Next, he will definitely go out to hunt after him, so they speed up the pace of their march.


    On this day, Han Chen came to a place rarely visited by people. Even he can''t remember how long he didn''t see the immortals. However, the high mountains in front of him attracted his eyes, so that Han Chen could not help stopping.


    In the stone of swallowing the sky, the swordsman is invincible like fighting chicken blood. His eyes are bright and his heart is yearning. His face is moving.


    "Han Chen, what is this place? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a rebellious sword spirit. What''s more, the rolling peaks look like long swords, which is amazing


    "I don''t know much about this place either."


    "This is the most famous ten thousand sword villa in the fairyland."


    Seeing Han Chen and swordsman do not know, ZuLong''s careless voice rings in Han Chen''s mind.


    "Wanjian villa? Old man, where is wanjian villa? " Confused, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "Wanjian mountain villa was created by the villa leader Jian nameless. He has been immersed in practicing sword all his life. He firmly believes that everyone will have a sword that matches his soul in this life. Therefore, wanjian villa should be released to the outside quickly. All the immortals can enter and choose their own swords. "


    "Is there such a good thing? If it''s really like what you said, there should be a lot of people here, but I haven''t seen any immortals for a long time


    "Good question. That''s what I''m going to say. All the swords in wanjian villa are spiritual. Once you enter wanjian villa, there are only two possibilities. The first one is to get the sword that matches your soul. The other is to be killed by wanjian and become the sword soul. This is why few people dare to enter wanjian villa. There are few true swords that fit in


    "What? Listen to you, entering wanjian villa is a gamble. The risk is too big! "


    In spite of this, Han Chen has changed the direction of his advance, and flies in the direction of wanjian villa.


    "Han Chen, since you know that the risk is too high, why do you still go to wanjian villa?" He was very surprised by Han Chen''s behavior, and the swordsman didn''t understand.


    "I love challenges!"


    A moment later, Han Chen came to the gate of wanjian villa alone. Here, a towering stone is erected. The stone is cut into the shape of a sword. It is engraved with the four characters of "wanjian villa" in one breath.


    Although the sword is made of stone, the sword spirit it contains makes people shudder and silent.


    He looked at Shijian carefully. With Han Chen''s accomplishments in kendo, he can be sure that the master of wanjian villa is definitely a Kendo master. This can be seen from the stone sword alone.


    "Han Chen, are you really going to go in?" Seeing Han Chen staring at the stone sword, the sword Saint Lang Sheng asked.


    "I''m sure I''ll go in."


    "Let me out, then."


    "What? Do you want to go to wanjian villa, too


    The next moment, the swordsman appeared beside Han Chen.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, the swordsman grinned and said, "you know, I only pursue the peak of Kendo in my whole life, and I also believe that in wanjian villa, I will get a sword that matches my soul. Of course, since I have made up my mind, I am ready to die, but I feel honored to die for Kendo! "


    Han Chen understands the character of the swordsman. He can do anything for kendo.


    Therefore, after seeing him make up his mind, Han Chen didn''t say anything. Instead, he reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He said in a loud voice: "we have been friends for so many years. I don''t want to say anything sensational. Just say one word. Good luck to you!""Ha ha, I don''t know why. I''m more confident in finding your sword than I am in finding it. I believe that you will find the sword that matches your soul."


    "Hope, let''s go in!"


    Immediately, Han Chen and swordsman walked into wanjian villa without returning.


    Deep into wanjian villa, Han Chen didn''t see anyone, but whenever there was a fork in the road, there was a stone sword leading the way.


    At the moment, they are being guided into the legendary soul sword tomb.


    Although they don''t know what is waiting for them in front of them, Han Chen and swordsman are not afraid at all. Instead, they are impassioned, their blood is boiling, and they are extremely excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    They went all the way to a cave in Jianshan.


    Before they got close, Han Chen and the swordsman felt the fierce sword spirit coming from the cave, which made people feel a kind of creepy feeling, and they didn''t dare to approach them easily.


    Next to the cave, a conspicuous smooth stone slab is engraved with seven big red characters: the one who enters the cave must live or die!


    Seeing these seven big characters, Han Chen shivered for no reason, some fear.


    Rao is so, his mind is firm, once determined to do something, others simply can not stop down.


    "Swordsman, have you considered it?"


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s go!"


    With a meteor, the swordsman walked into the cave and looked at death as if he were home.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen followed.


    The dark cave is illuminated by torches on both sides. It is dark and humid inside. However, there is a fierce sword spirit splitting out from the cave. If you are careless, you will be hurt by the terrible sword spirit.


    Fortunately, Han Chen and the swordsman are good at swordsmanship. Although they are dangerous, they are hard to hurt.


    After walking about a kilometer along the cave, the two of them came to a large hall.


    The hall is so big that you can''t see the end at a glance. The undulating ground is filled with strange shaped magic swords, each of which is fierce.


    Both Han Chen and the swordsman love swords. They think they have seen many good swords. However, when they saw the countless swords in the soul sword tomb, they were completely shocked. Their eyes were full of surprise. It seemed that they did not know what words to use to describe their inner feelings.


    Both Han Chen and the swordsman were stunned by the scene before they had time to calm down. Suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the cave and said, "you only have three days. If you can''t find a sword that matches your soul, you''ll have to die! Now, you can ask me three questions, and I will answer you as much as I can. "


    "Who are you?" Almost blurted out, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "I''m the master of wanjian mountain villa. Sword is unknown. If you can find a sword that matches your soul, you will see me


    "So how can we determine which sword fits our soul?" The swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    "I can''t answer you about that, but if you do find the sword, you will know for yourself, because it will be part of your body!"


    "Do we have to die if we don''t find the sword in three days?"


    "So far, no one without a sword can get out of here alive. I have already answered three questions. Good luck. "


    "Swordsman, what do you think?" Glancing over his face and looking at the swordsman, Han Chen frowned tightly.


    "I have nothing to say. There are countless swords here. It''s very difficult to find a sword that matches your soul in three days. But now that I''m in, it''s a gamble


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen is not nonsense, a head into the soul sword grave.


    The countless magic swords dazzled people, so that Ru Yue, Lin Xiaoxue, Xiao Qing and Xiao Hong all wanted to have a try, but they were rejected by Han Chen.


    It''s about life. Han Chen dare not let them take risks. After all, even he can''t find the sword that matches the soul in three days. It''s too difficult.


    In the soul sword tomb, in addition to countless divine swords standing on the ground, most of them are human skeletons, and there are skeletons everywhere. People who don''t know think that entering the nine hell would be quite gloomy and terrible.


    After a rough search, Han Chen finds it extremely difficult to find a sword. It is almost impossible to see every sword in the soul sword tomb within three days.


    Seeing the half day passed, Han Chen had an idea. He had xuanhuang''s body. Why not release xuanhuang''s body and ask them to help find the sword?


    Think of here, Han Chen did not hesitate, directly put the two xuanhuang separate body out.


    In this way, Han Chen in the soul sword tomb is equivalent to three people searching for a sword. In this way, his chances of success are three times higher.


    Under the tense atmosphere, the time passed quickly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed, and Han Chen and the swordsman got nothing.


    "Swordsman, how do you feel?"


    While searching, Han Chen glanced at the swordsman.


    Seeing that his face was pale and his sweat was like raindrops, he was worried that the swordsman could not bear it, so he asked.


    "I''m fine, but the day has passed so quickly. We haven''t searched for one fifth of them. We want to find the sword that matches the soul in the remaining two days. I''m afraid it''s too big!" The sword master is uneasy.


    In the face of the coming death, no one can achieve a real sense of calm.


    "Man proposes, God disposes. Now what we can do is to do our best, listen to the destiny, and believe that we will find it.""Well, let''s keep looking."


    "Ah ah..."


    While Han Chen and the swordsman are comforting each other, suddenly, a shrill scream comes from the depths of the soul sword tomb, which makes Han Chen and the swordsman look forward to each other.


    Almost instinctively, the next moment, the two men directly follow the direction of the sound, they want to know what happened? Why are there screams? Is there anyone else in the soul sword tomb besides the two of them.


    Soon, Han Chen and the swordsman came to the place where the scream came from. They saw a middle-aged man with red eyes, a strong anger all over his body, and his hair was emitting. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Daoyou, is there anything we can help you with?" Tentatively asked, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Ah ah..."


    Without a reply, the man was like being attacked, paralyzed and rolling on the ground.


    "He bled, and the blood in his body stimulated the sword around him and was attacked by the sword. If the situation goes on like this, I''m afraid it will not be long before he dies under the impeccable sword spirit. What a pity for such a big Luo Jinxian! " ZuLong sighed with regret.


    "What? Do you think this man is the cultivation of Dara Jinxian


    Shocked, Han Chen can''t believe it. It''s hard to imagine that the Legendary Super Master at the level of the great luojinxian is so embarrassed when he comes to the soul sword tomb. He can''t imagine it at all.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "master, I have no malice. If you believe me, I will help you!"


    Han Zhongzhong no longer hesitates, that is, he tries to swallow up the Jinchen.


    In Han Chen''s opinion, only when he is put into the space artifact and away from the attack of sword Qi, can he wake up and recover.


    As expected, the power of swallowing was resisted. The Super Master of Da Luo Jinxian was obviously fighting against it. But soon, the power of resistance gradually weakened, and then Han Chen was collected into the stone of swallowing heaven.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing? Our time is limited! "


    Some uneasy looking at Han Chen, in the sword master''s opinion, Han Chen shouldn''t waste time on others, after all, they only have less than two days left.


    "Swordsman, you don''t have to worry about me. Go to find the sword quickly. I''ll help him get back to normal and come out immediately."


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen also firmly returned to the space artifact.


    In order to save time, Han Chen brings the Super Master of Da Luo Jinxian to the time acceleration array. In this way, it can save the most time.


    Without the sword attack and elegant surroundings, the middle-aged man soon calmed down.


    In order to make him return to normal as soon as possible, Han Chen is still desperate to inject a strong spirit into his body.


    In this way, half a column of incense, the middle-aged man slightly opened his eyes, although slightly tired, but bright.


    "Boy, you saved me!" Looking at Han Chen gratefully, the middle-aged man said in a loud voice.


    He nodded calmly, and Han Chen said frankly, "master, how do you feel? Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine now. I''m in good health."


    "What happened just now? Why did you do that all of a sudden? " Asked straightforwardly, Han Chen wants to know why he will collapse, too surprising.


    "Now looking back, I think that I accidentally let one of the swords cut my hand, bleeding, causing other swords to be bloodthirsty and attack me.


    I didn''t expect that the sword spirit inside the soul sword tomb is so domineering, and it can control people''s soul.


    I can''t imagine that if I hadn''t seen you just now, I''m afraid it would be more dangerous today! By the way, little brother, what''s your name? " Looking at Han Chen genially, the middle-aged man said gratefully.


    "My name is Han Chen."


    "Han Chen? My name is Lu Hongwei. I owe you a life today. If I can go out, I will repay you a hundred times in the future. " Promise, Lu Hongwei promised.


    "Hehe, I don''t know if I can go out, but I didn''t save you because you owe me a favor. I just wanted to save you. By the way, master, what was your name just now


    "Lu Hongwei!"


    "Lu Hongwei, the master of the Lu family? Is it the first family of fairyland auction? " His eyes were radiant, and Han Chen was excited.


    Hesitantly nodded, Lu Hongwei looked at him with great interest and asked, "what? Do you know me? "


    "Yes. I just didn''t expect to see you in this situation today. "


    "Maybe it''s fate. By the way, Han Chen, where are we now? In your space artifact? " Looking around, Lu Hongwei asked curiously.


    "Yes. Master, now you are in the time acceleration array. The time acceleration inside is three times that of the outside. So we stayed here for half a column of incense, but it was not too long outside. Time is pressing. We''d better go out and look for the magic sword first. If we''re lucky, we''ll have a good chat when we go out. " High spirited, Han Chen was in high spirits."Well, I''m looking forward to your going out too!"


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved, and he directly took Lu Hongwei out of the space artifact, and again appeared in the soul sword tomb to find the magic sword that matched with the soul.


    The swordsman who was looking for a sword in the soul sword tomb was still worried about Han Chen. Now that he finally came out and brought the middle-aged man out, he was relieved.


    I didn''t disturb me. I continued to look for the magic sword.


    It seems that there are only three Han Chen in the huge soul sword tomb. Except for the sound of occasionally walking, it is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop to the ground clearly.


    In a flash, another day passed. Just as Han Chen and others felt great pressure, suddenly, Lu Hongwei, who had been walking in front of him looking for the magic sword, found something. He pulled out a sword with a moving face and said with great excitement: "the magic sword that matches the soul Ha ha, I found it. I finally found my magic sword


    Following the sound of the past, Lu Hongwei raised a silver long sword in both hands.


    The moment the sword was lifted up, it was like the sun that was born. It was shining with gold. The fierce light of the sword forced Han Chen and the swordsman to start to defend.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Although as outsiders, Han Chen and the swordsman can''t describe what it''s like to have the divine sword and the soul fit together, it''s certain that Lu Hongwei, who got the magic sword, has greatly increased his strength and is very keen.


    After Lu Hongwei found the magic sword that matched his soul, he did not stay in the soul sword tomb for a long time. Instead, he directly held the sword and came to Han Chen. He looked at him very seriously and said, "brother Han Chen, my experience can be shared with you. In fact, I was very confused before I found the magic sword that matched with the soul. What kind of feeling is the soul fit Feeling? Now I tell you, when you hold the sword that fits your soul, you can feel that it''s part of your body. It''s like holding your right hand with your left hand. I''m sure you''ll find the sword. Good luck, and I''ll be waiting for you outside


    After patting Han Chen on the shoulder, Lu Hongwei left directly.


    "Swordsman, can you hear what he said just now?" Looking back at the swordsman, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    "Yes."


    "Well, now we speed up. After all, the time left for us is very limited. I hope we can all find the sword."


    Time is pressing, and both Han Chen and Jiansheng are beginning to get nervous.


    Life or death is doomed in less than two days. Under the tense atmosphere, the time passed quickly.


    Seeing that there was less than a day left, suddenly, the swordsman who had been walking in the back suddenly burst out laughing wildly.


    "Ha ha, I found it! I found the sword that matches my soul


    Eyes a Lin, Han Chen subconsciously look back, see sword Saint so excited, he also sincerely bless him.


    You should know that none of the people who enter the soul sword tomb can find his own sword, which is very valuable.


    "Han Chen, I found a sword that fits my soul. What the man said just now is right. Now I hold this sword as if I were holding my left hand and right hand. It is an indispensable part of my body!" Excited incoherent, sword Saint facial expression moved way.


    "Congratulations. I knew you would find the sword."


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t you have time? You wait for me outside, and I''ll come out! " Knowing that the swordsman was worried about himself, Han Chenlang said in a voice that he was as calm as possible.


    "Well, I''ll go out first. Remember, I''ll wait for you at the cave entrance. If you don''t come out for a day, I''ll wait for you for a day; if you don''t come out for a month, I''ll wait for you for a year. Anyway, I will wait for you to come out! "


    He swore that he was determined to wait for Han Chen to come out.


    Whether the sword master said this is true or false, Han Chen was moved by his attitude.


    Heavily nodded, Han Chen complacently said: "don''t worry, I will come out!"


    With the departure of the swordsman, there are only Han Chen and his two xuanhuang parts in the soul sword tomb.


    "Han Chen, no matter life or death, we will accompany you!"


    It seems to know that Han Chen is restless. At the critical moment, Lin Xiaoxue stands up and expresses their feelings firmly.


    "Why are you all so pessimistic? Don''t worry, soul sword tomb can''t kill me. I still have enough time to find that magic sword


    Reluctantly grinned, Han Chen didn''t show his worry, although he was really worried.


    The more nervous, the more time flies.


    Seeing that less than half a column of incense was left after three days, Han Chen still could not find the sword he was destined for, which made him worry about it.


    Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong didn''t say anything more.


    They knew in their hearts that this kind of thing could not help at all. The more comforted they were, the more worried he would be. They simply did not say anything. This was the greatest support for Han Chen.


    There is life and death, wealth is in heaven.


    Just when Han Chen was about to smell the smell of death, no one thought that one of them, xuanhuang, yelled excitedly and held up a red long sword. He was extremely excited.


    Obviously, the sword that fits the soul has been found.


    "Ha ha! I found it


    Tuntian stone, such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue and Xiaoqing, Xiaohong and others are also excited at this moment, do not know what to say, even tears can not help flowing down.


    For them now, nothing is more exciting than finding the magic sword.


    However, Han Chen''s original master and another incarnation did not mean to be happy at all. They were also taut and even more severe than before.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you? You have found the sword. Why are you not happy? "


    Aware of the expression on Han Chen''s face, Lin Xiaoxue asked suspiciously, quite incomprehensible.


    "My avatar is different from that of ordinary people. He has his own consciousness and his own soul, so what he finds is just the sword that matches his soul, which has nothing to do with me. Not only that, I and the other xuanhuang have to find the other two swords within the time that half a column of incense is not available, otherwise, we will all dieHis face showed a bitter smile. The pressure of Han Chen, who was about to collapse, suddenly increased, making the whole person unable to breathe.


    "But now there is less than half a column of incense left. What can we do?"


    "There is no way. If you want to survive, there is only one way to find the other two swords in a limited time. There is no other way."


    Without further waste of time, Han Chen, who is desperate, can only go on looking for it. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he can''t give up.


    A trace of time flowed away. When half of the incense had passed, another xuanhuang sub body screamed excitedly and held up a silver long sword.


    Obviously, another Xuan Huang Fen Shen also found a magic sword that matched his soul. Now only Han Chen''s original master has not been found.


    "Sister xue''er, what should I do? What to do now? Time is coming. Can we do something to help Han Chen? "


    Weak boneless small hand tightly grasp Lin Xiaoxue''s hand, such as the moon anxious tears are falling down, she really does not want to see Han Chen die in front of her eyes.


    "We can''t despair. We must not despair until the last moment. There will be a miracle!" Shell teeth clench lips, Lin Xiaoxue Jiao body slightly trembling way.


    She was obviously some can not hold on, but in the face of the collapse of the moon, or in an effort to comfort her.


    As time went on, Han Chen''s speed became faster and faster. Basically, each sword just glanced at it and left.


    In the end, he had read all the nearly one million magic swords in the soul sword tomb, but he still couldn''t find the one that matched his soul.


    "How could that happen? I have verified all the magic swords. Why can''t I find the sword that matches my soul? Did I miss it? "


    Standing in front of the last sword, Han Chen looks pale. Under the threat of death, he can''t calm down.


    "Boy, there''s another sword you didn''t try."


    When Han Chen didn''t know what to do, suddenly, ZuLong''s voice rang out again in his mind.


    "Where? Where is the sword? " As if he had grasped the last straw to save his life, Han asked in a voice.


    "In the middle of the soul sword tomb, there is a blood pool. All the blood from people who died here are injected into the blood pool. In the middle of the blood pool, there is a sword. You can try it and see if you have a fate with that sword!"


    In ZuLong''s reminder, Han Chen came to the blood pool for the first time.


    He noticed this blood pool when he just came in, but the huge magic sword in the blood pool was really not flattering. From the appearance, it was completely carved from stone.


    Han Chen can''t believe it. This is the sword that ZuLong said.


    "Old man, are you kidding me? This is not a magic sword at all, but a stone sword


    "At this time, do you care what kind of sword it is? Do you want to be attacked by ten thousand swords? All the experts of Daluo Jinxian can''t bear the sword spirit here. Do you think you can? The most important thing is to find the sword that matches your soul. This is the most important thing


    "You''re right. Now the most important thing is to live, no matter what kind of sword he is!"


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen rushed to the stone sword in the blood pool.


    Now he has less than ten seconds left.


    If you can''t find the sword that matches the soul in ten seconds, Han Chen will have only one way to die.


    His eyes were bulging, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. Han Chen''s hand, which was touching the stone sword, was shaking. This was his last chance.


    Originally, I was expecting a miracle, but when I touched the stone sword with both hands, I didn''t call at all.


    Obviously, this is not the magic sword that matches Han Chen''s soul.


    "How could that happen? Am I destined to die here today


    At this moment, Han Chen is still like a defeated attack. He really realizes the feeling of despair.


    "No, I can''t die! I have to live! "


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen looks like he''s out of his way. He punches on the stone sword. He''s going to fight the soul sword tomb, which is one of the million magic swords.


    "Kaka..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that when his fist accidentally hit the stone sword, the stone sword cracked, and the stones on the sword fell one after another and fell directly into the blood pool.


    "Han Chen, look, this is really a sword!"


    Han Chen has sent the death sword, ready to fight, but at this time, the voice of Lin Xiaoxue sounded in his mind.


    She seems to have found something in general, extremely excited, constantly urging Han Chen to try the last chance as soon as possible.


    "Why? How could this happen? This is really a sword


    Sensing something wrong, Han Chen looked at the stone sword subconsciously and was surprised to find that the so-called stone sword was only the appearance. What was wrapped in the stone sword was the real divine sword - a bloody giant sword."Dangdang..."


    Time goes by quietly. Three days have passed.


    At this time, the millions of magic swords in the soul sword tomb seemed to be summoned. They clanged and broke away from the control of the earth''s surface. They all pointed their swords at Han Chen and could stab them at any time.


    "I''m the one!"


    At the bottom of my heart, Han Chen felt his hands on the bloody sword before those magic swords stabbed.


    At this moment, a miracle happened.


    When Han Chen''s hands touched the bloody sword, it was as if it had been activated. The blood was so bright that millions of swords in the soul sword tomb fell to the ground without warning.


    "Wanmie blood sword! This is the wanmie blood sword that matches my soul


    His eyes were staring at the bloody sword. Although there was no blood to recognize the owner, Han Chen''s mind rang out a strange voice and said the name of the bloody sword.


    At the same time, Han Chen has a feeling that the wanmie Blood Sword seems to be a part of his body and has been completely integrated into his own soul and soul. It seems that the process of recognizing the LORD with blood has been avoided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    Outside the soul sword tomb, the swordsman and Lu Hongwei wait anxiously, just like ants on a hot pot.


    Seeing that the three-day deadline is coming, and Han Chen has not come out, the uneasy swordsman''s face is fierce, even if he wants to rush in.


    "What do you want?" Holding the sword master, Lu Hongwei roared.


    "Han Chen is my brother and my benefactor. Without him, I would have died. Now that he''s in trouble, how can I think that nothing happened? In any case, I have to go and save him


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the swordsman''s eyes were red, and his iron was unyielding.


    "Chi Chi..."


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the soul sword tomb, and then countless fierce sword Qi shot out from it, forcing Han Chen and the swordsman to retreat.


    "No, the three-day deadline has come. Han Chen is under attack inside. I must go in and save him!"


    "Don''t be silly! There''s only one dead end for you to get in. I was in a state of confusion in the soul sword tomb. You can see that my accomplishments in the realm of daruo Jinxian can not be carried down. You only have the realm of celestial beings. Don''t say you go to save him. Are you sure you can survive? You don''t even have the ability to protect yourself. What can you do to save him? "


    "I..."


    "He saved me inside before. I, Lu Hongwei, have never been ungrateful. Wait outside. I''ll go in and save him!"


    After leaving this sentence, Lu Hongwei pushed him hard and pushed him away, regardless of whether the swordsman agreed or not.


    To be fair, Lu Hongwei once again entered the soul sword tomb and did not have a full grasp of facing the million magic swords.


    I have experienced life and death before, and that feeling is really terrible.


    However, Han Chen saved his life. If Han Chen didn''t help at the critical moment, I''m afraid he would have been.


    With this alone, Lu Hongwei did not hesitate to go back.


    He has made up his mind that he must rescue Han Chen, regardless of life or death.


    In the soul sword tomb, Han Chen finally found the wanmie blood sword that matched with his own soul.


    As soon as the wanmie Blood Sword came out, all the million magic swords in the soul sword mound all succumbed. They all sprawled on the ground like fear, as if they did not dare to face the sword awn of wanmie Blood Sword.


    "Han Chen, have you found the sword that matches your soul? Excellent! I-I''m so happy I don''t know what to say


    "Fate, I know, you are not doomed to die, Wuwu..."


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky. Now that I''m still alive, I''m sure I''ll be lucky. What else are you crying for? Don''t worry, I''m fine! "


    Knowing that Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are worried about themselves, Han Chen quickly comforts them with soft voice, so that they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    "Han Chen, why are you so powerful? Before you match with the soul of wanmie Blood Sword, the millions of magic swords in the soul sword tomb want to attack you. But when you subdue the wanmie Blood Sword, all the magic swords tremble and seem to be scared. What''s the matter? " Inquisitive ask up, Lin Xiaoxue does not understand a way.


    She has a feeling that the wanmie Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand is not simple, otherwise the scene just now would never appear.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The wanmiexue sword is equivalent to the dragon head in the soul sword tomb. Once the dragon head comes out, all the magic swords will submit. They are afraid of the sword spirit inspired by the wanmie Blood Sword, so they don''t dare to fight against it!"


    Speaking, Han Chen gently stroked wanmie Blood Sword, very proud.


    Wanmie Blood Sword is as good as understanding Han Chen''s words. When Han Chen''s voice falls, it immediately clans and vibrates continuously, just as if it is responding to him.


    "We were still worried about you, but now it''s a test for you. The most powerful wanmie Blood Sword in the soul sword tomb has been subdued by you. I think it should be fate! " "Maybe, holding it, I feel like it''s part of my body, and not only that, I can even feel that after I get it, my strength has soared many times. I really hope to use it to display the power of the eight swords. It will be amazing


    "Han Chen, I also want to choose a sword here!" However, when Han Chen''s voice fell, what he didn''t expect was that Ruyue would come out.


    Face a Leng, Han Chen some accident, uneasy asked: "moon, you should not be joking? What are you doing out there? You have already seen the danger just now. I am also very lucky, otherwise I would have died long ago! "


    "I know, but this is not an impulsive decision. In fact, when you were looking for a sword that could fit your soul, I was also paying attention to it. When I saw one of the swords, I thought I had seen it somewhere before. I''m not sure if it''s the magic sword I''m looking for, but I think it can''t be wrong!" Very sincere, such as the moon does not seem to be joking, serious.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but after hearing this, Han Chen didn''t know how to refuse.


    After hesitating for a moment, Han Chen took a deep breath, and then asked seriously again, "moon, where is that sword? You take me, and I''ll let you confirm it up close. ""About 20 meters to the southwest of the blood pool, there is a long blue sword, more than three feet long, engraved with simple patterns."


    It seems that I didn''t expect Ru Yue to remember so clearly. Han Chen walked in according to Yan.


    Sure enough, in the exact position indicated by the moon, he saw the blue sword which looked very good.


    "Moon, is that the sword?" Looking at the sword carefully, Han Chen asked cautiously.


    "Well, it can''t be wrong. Now I''m sure that I can be soul fit with it!"


    "You really have to think about it!"


    "It''s my decision. I don''t want to regret my life. Trust me."


    Ruyue said the words to this, Han Chen did not procrastinate, God moved, directly put Ruyue out of the stone swallow.


    The moon appeared out of thin air, looked around carefully, then put all his attention on the sword, and then pressed his hands in the past full of expectation.


    In an instant, the blue long sword was splashed with green light, and the sword was drawn from the ground.


    Obviously, Ruyue didn''t read it wrong. The sword was destined to her, and her soul was compatible, so she could easily subdue it.


    "Hee hee, I know I can''t read it wrong!" Eyebrows flying, such as the moon, facial expression moving way, it seems that do not know how to describe their own mood.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that it took me three days to make it, and you only tried it once to finish it!" Looking at the moon bitterly, Han Chen is filled with emotion.


    "This may be the so-called destiny, it may have been here waiting for my arrival!"


    "Maybe, but anyway, congratulations."


    "Xueer, do you have a magic sword at a glance?" Knowing that Lin Xiaoxue is suffocating in the soul sword tomb, Han Chen asks in a hurry.


    "I''m not so lucky, not yet."


    "I''ll find a suitable sword for you when I find a way to release your destiny bracelet. Don''t worry, this is my promise to you Han Chen vowed.


    "Thank you. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m really OK, and I''m really good here."


    While Han Chen is comforting Lin Xiaoxue, Lu Hongwei, the Super Master of Daluo Jinxian Kingdom, rushes in with a grim face.


    However, when he saw Han Chen safe and sound, and there was a beautiful woman beside him, he took a long breath of relief and felt relieved.


    "Master Lu, why are you here?" Suspiciously looking at Lu Hongwei, Han Chen doesn''t understand.


    According to the truth, he has already got the magic sword and should not appear here again.


    "I thought you had something to do and wanted to save you. Now I''m worried about it! Han Chen, have you found the sword that matches your soul? Eh, is this the handle? Why didn''t I see it before? " Noticing the wanmie Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand, Lu Hongwei asked curiously.


    "This is wanmie Blood Sword. It was normal when you were in the blood pool before."


    "I see. But your sword is really powerful. I can even feel the fear of this sword in my hand." After a deep look at wanmie Blood Sword, Lu Hongwei shows a little fear.


    "Han Chen, here I am!"


    Suddenly, another black figure killed.


    It''s no one else, but a sword master.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask you to wait outside? " Frowning, Lu Hongwei asked in a sharp voice.


    "Han Chen is my Savior. Without him, I would be saved. He saved you once, you rushed in regardless of everything, if I was still waiting outside, what''s the peace of mind? So even if it''s death, I have to come in. "


    Speaking of this, the swordsman walked up to Han Chen with emotion. When he noticed that he held a long bloody sword in his hand, the swordsman said happily, "I knew you would be OK, but Han Chen, how could your two branches get the magic sword?"


    When he noticed that xuanhuang had a sword in his hand, he was stunned.


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go out and talk slowly." Looking around, Han Chen is worried about an accident. He directly pulls the moon like hand and cooperates with them to walk outside the soul sword tomb.


    After really walking out of the soul sword tomb, Han Chen and others felt relieved and felt that they had survived.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? You have two separate bodies? Why can they get the magic sword since they are sub bodies? It''s amazing! " Some were shocked by the scene in front of them, Lu Hongwei exclaimed.


    If Hongwei can return to the soul sword tomb to save himself regardless of his life danger, Han Chen can be sure that he can communicate with each other.


    Therefore, seeing that he couldn''t figure it out, Han Chen didn''t hide anything. He said truthfully: "I do have two separate bodies, which are different from those of ordinary people. They have their own independent souls. In fact, I didn''t realize that before. I only understood this after they found the magic swords corresponding to their own souls just now.""Anyway, you are really amazing to me! What''s the matter with the time acceleration array in your space artifact? Are you still proficient in arrays? "


    All the doubts in his mind were asked, and Lu Hongwei was excited.


    For him, Han Chen is a mysterious person, hiding a lot of unknown secrets.


    "I don''t know anything about array, but I have a master of array, she is her." Holding the water snake waist like the moon, Han Chen dotes on Tao and is quite proud.


    "Tut Tut, you can even arrange an array with three times the acceleration of time when you are young. It seems that you have reached a certain level in the array. Anyway, it''s my good fortune to get to know you this time, especially brother Han Chen. It''s you who saved me. Otherwise, I''ll be buried in the tomb of soul sword. " Thanks again and again, Lu Hongwei was moved and sincere in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "As you said, it''s fate that we can meet and happen to happen in wanjian villa. So don''t say who is grateful to anyone. It''s strange. What''s more, just now you and Wudi can rush to the soul sword tomb to save me. I''ve been very moved. I can see that you are all sentimental. "


    In fact, Han Chen didn''t expect that Lu Hongwei, a super strong person in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, actually had a common topic with himself.


    Not only that, he does not put on airs in front of himself, which is commendable, but also the reason why han Chen is willing to make friends with him.


    "Ha ha, since you know me, I''ll stop talking nonsense. Now that we have all got the sword that matches our soul, then let''s go and meet the sword nameless. " With a hearty laugh, Lu Hongwei''s bearing was extraordinary.


    It''s not hard to tell from his understatement that he and Jian Mingming are old acquaintances, otherwise they would not be so relaxed.


    "I dare to ask you, master, do you know the master of wanjian mountain villa, Jian is unknown?"


    "My name, you know, will be called Lu Hongwei directly in the future. Don''t call me senior. I don''t like it. As for the unknown sword, we do know each other, and we have been friends for many years. "


    While walking, Lu Hongwei seems to be familiar with wanjian villa. Even if he doesn''t look at the signs on the stone sword, he knows where to find the sword.


    "I don''t understand that. Since you are old acquaintances with the unknown elder sword, why do you venture into the soul sword tomb to choose a sword? You can directly ask him to help you create one


    Han Chen''s words made Lu Hongwei shake his head and said, "it is because of our friendship for many years that I don''t want to embarrass him. He hasn''t started to make weapons for many years. As for those magic swords in the soul sword tomb, he made them before


    As they speak, they enter a bamboo forest. A breeze blows and the bamboo leaves rustle.


    The winding path leads to secluded roads. Along the path in the bamboo forest, you can walk for about a kilometer, and come to a small bamboo house built by green bamboo. In front of the house, there are a stone table and several stone benches, which have a unique flavor.


    "Ha ha, brother Lu, I knew that you would certainly be able to retreat from the soul sword tomb. The facts have proved that I am right. It seems that you have gained a lot this time. Congratulations."


    When Han Chen and others approached the past, a hearty voice rang.


    After a look at the past, the speaker is also a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and stars. When he sees Lu Hongwei, he is in high spirits and is not enthusiastic.


    "Don''t make fun of me here. What happened to me in the soul sword tomb? I think you should be clear about it? You can hardly see me! "


    "So, the young man around you is your noble man. You should be grateful to him!" Subconsciously, he looks at Han Chen. The sword is nameless, smiling rather than smiling. The expression on his face is very intriguing.


    "That''s nature. He''s my Savior." Jian''s nameless eyes have never left Han Chen from the beginning. At present, they directly come over and look at the wanmie Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand, and the look on his face becomes dignified.


    "After so many years, wanmie Blood Sword has finally found its owner! Maybe it''s fate Gently sighed, sword nameless sigh way.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart.


    When Lu Hongwei heard the familiar name of "wanmie Blood Sword", a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He quickly came over and asked, "brother Jian, do you mean wanmie Blood Sword? Is this sword in brother Hanchen''s hand the one you mentioned to me many years ago? "


    He nodded calmly, and the sword took a deep breath: "when I made this sword, the spirit of the sword came into being by itself, and before I finished it, I almost got hurt. In addition, the killing nature of this sword is very terrible. Once, when it was being forged, the sword suddenly got out of control and killed 214 people in wanjian mountain villa in one breath. Even the person who created it could not suppress it. "


    When talking about the wanmie Blood Sword, the nameless sword is like recalling a lot of past scenes, just like the picture flashed in his mind, making him extremely painful.


    "Later, I tried my best to control the wanmie Blood Sword and planned to stop building it. However, after three years, I found that the wanmie blood sword was gradually improving itself, and its spirit sense was so strong that I could not control it. So, I sealed him in the soul sword tomb, trying to suppress it with the sword spirit of the million sword. But what I didn''t expect was that after feeling the sword spirit of the wanmie Blood Sword, all of the million magic swords in the soul sword tomb would submit. Fortunately, once again, I found that blood could calm it down, so I immersed it in the blood pool. Every time I wandered through the tomb of the soul sword, the blood flowed into the blood pool and was absorbed by the wanmie Blood Sword, which made me spend countless years safely. "


    Han Chen and Jiansheng were completely stunned by the nameless words of the sword, especially Han Chen. He did not expect that the wanmie Blood Sword had such a black history. It was totally incredible.


    Staring at the wanmie Blood Sword in his hand, Han Chen tried to stop talking, but finally he asked, "master sword, in this case, is this wanmie Blood Sword a lethal weapon? After all, even you, the creator, can''t suppress it. How can I tame it"The truth is that you have tamed it, otherwise you can''t fit in with its soul."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. What should I do once the wanmie Blood Sword loses control again?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is tense and extremely uneasy. He doesn''t want people around him to be hurt by wanmie Blood Sword.


    "What I want to tell you is that you are the only one who can tame the wanmie Blood Sword, which is why it chooses you, because it only recognizes you. However, I need to tell you that under normal circumstances, you''d better not use the wanmie Blood Sword. Once the sword comes out of its sheath, it must see blood. If it is not bloodthirsty, it will kill innocent people. In fact, there are two sides to everything. It is an indisputable fact that wanmie Blood Sword is very cruel, but its attack is not comparable to that of ordinary divine sword. I can tell you for sure that once the wanmie Blood Sword is offered, your attack power will soar several times, and it can give full play to your strength. "


    The nameless words of the sword made Han Chen''s mood especially dignified. At that time, he didn''t dare to make it big. His mind moved. He directly put the wanmie blood sword into the swallow sky stone to avoid accidents.


    "Wanmie blood sword can not be controlled by unjust people. If it falls into the hands of people with ulterior motives, it will set off a bloodbath in the fairyland. So, little brother Han Chen, I hope you can be kind and upright, otherwise the disaster of the fairyland and the disaster of the whole world. "


    He is full of expectations for Han Chen. He hopes that Han Chen can master the wanmie Blood Sword well.


    With a heavy nod, Han Chen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, master, I''ll make good use of wanmie Blood Sword."


    "Come on, brother Jian, this time I finally came to your wanjian villa and got this sword. We haven''t played each other for many years. We might as well have a duel today to verify whether my swordsmanship has improved over the years


    Lu Hongwei''s eyes are full of expectation. He hopes to have a hard fight with Jian Mingming.


    "I''m not interested in fighting with you today. If you''re really interested, you might as well have a competition with Han Chen. Although there is a big gap between you in the realm, in my opinion, in terms of swordsmanship, little brother Han Chen is no worse than you! "


    Looking at Lu Hongwei with a smile on his face, Jian Mingming refuses his request directly. Meanwhile, she looks at Han Chen, and her eyebrows are full of confidence in him.


    "Did you know Han Chen before? Is this the first time you''ve met? How do you know he''s a good swordsman? " Puzzled at the sword nameless, Lu Hongwei a fog waterway.


    "When you were attacked by ten thousand swords in the soul sword tomb, little brother Han Chen showed his sword skill inadvertently. Although it was a small test of ox sword, I can be sure that his sword skill is absolutely beyond your imagination."


    Originally, I didn''t care, but after hearing this, Lu Hongwei looked forward to Han Chen and said, "brother Han Chen, I like to exchange swordsmanship with others. I don''t know if I''d like to have a try?"


    "Ha ha, how can I refuse such a view? Please give me more advice


    With a hearty laugh, Han Chen is not hypocritical, and intends to sacrifice the death sword.


    However, at this time, the smile on Han Chen''s face suddenly solidified, and her eyes were full of surprise, as if something unexpected had happened.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Uneasy soft voice asks a way, if the moon is slightly nervous.


    "How could that happen? Wanmie Blood Sword has devoured my death sword


    "What?"


    After hearing Han Chen say so, everyone is greatly surprised, sword nameless is initiative to ask a way: "quickly take out to see what is going on."


    The next moment, I saw the wanmie Blood Sword and the death giant sword that had just been subdued merge with each other. However, the wanmie Blood Sword has always occupied an active position and has been eating wanmie Blood Sword crazily.


    The two swords are both Han Chen''s magic weapons. They are of the same origin. There is no obvious rejection when they fuse. Everything goes smoothly.


    When he saw this scene, the sword''s nameless eyes showed a look of surprise. It seemed that he had seen this kind of scene for the first time after practicing the sword for so many years.


    "Brother sword, what''s going on?" Unable to restrain, Lu Hongwei asked curiously.


    "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation. These two swords are merging with each other. To be exact, it''s the wanmiexue sword swallowing the other sword." Narrow eyes, sword nameless voice.


    "Why is this happening? I have more than one sword in my hand, but this has never happened. "


    "I think it has something to do with the wanmie Blood Sword, but it''s certain that the power of the two swords will become more terrifying after they are combined!" Holding hands, the sword is nameless and full of expectation.


    As the owner of the death sword and the wanmie Blood Sword, Han Chen had some unexpected results, and his expression on his face was very dignified.


    However, when he heard that the sword was nameless, he felt a little relieved. It can be imagined that both the wanmie Blood Sword and the death giant sword are so powerful alone. Now that they are integrated, they are absolutely expected.


    When the two swords merged with each other, a stream of swords composed of innumerable sword Qi shuttled among them. In addition to Han Chen, the master of the sword, Ruyue, jianmingming and Lu Hongwei were forced to retreat and did not dare to approach.The whole process of fusion lasted nearly three incense sticks. After three incense sticks, a brand-new bloody sword was suspended in front of Han Chen, which was very powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Holding this brand-new sword tightly, it is obviously more beautiful than before. The simple patterns on the sword reveal a mysterious atmosphere.


    What''s more, when holding the sword tightly, even the super masters at the level of Lu Hongwei and unknown sword dare not rush to approach, and their eyes show deep fear.


    "What a good sword! Since this sword is made up of death sword and wanmie Blood Sword, I will call it death Blood Sword


    "Gee, I didn''t expect that the level of this sword has been upgraded after merging!"


    At this time, the sword nameless a pair of found something appearance, big stride forward, eyes staring at the death Blood Sword.


    Judging from his years of experience in refining swords, he did not expect that after the integration of the death sword and the wanmie Blood Sword, there was a qualitative rise in the level.


    "Advanced? Brother Jian, your consciousness is Is this death Blood Sword a true weapon


    The true artifact is the only one in the fairyland next to the sacred one. It is the existence that countless masters dream of. It is stronger than Lu Hongwei. Although he has been in the fairyland for countless years, he has never owned a real artifact.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand why he was so excited.


    "I can''t get it wrong. This death Blood Sword is a real spirit weapon! Little brother Han Chen, you are so blessed that you can get a real spirit weapon. Congratulations Praise, sword nameless excited way, that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes full of excitement.


    "I, Lu Hongwei, have been in the fairyland for so many years. I have always wanted to get a real spirit tool, but I have never been able to do so. I didn''t expect you to get it so easily. Brother Han Chen, I have to say, this is life! But you have a good life


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t know how to answer, but he was also sincerely excited.


    "When I came to wanjian villa this time, I didn''t want to get any real spirit tools. For me, everything was accidental. But it''s my good fortune to get to know you. Brother Lu, I''d like to have a sword competition with you. Next, let''s talk about Taoism with swords and make friends with martial arts. "


    With the sword of death, Han Chen is full of sword spirit. He can''t wait to know how powerful he is now.


    "No, no, don''t fight me with death blood sword!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Hongwei waved with some trepidation, and his face became pale in this instant.


    Seeing this, Jian Mingming immediately jokingly explained: "little brother Han Chen, although your cultivation is far from brother Lu, you are always unreasonable in killing people with real spirit tools. What''s more, your death Blood Sword has a sense of autonomy and is very aggressive. At that time, even I couldn''t suppress him, but now it has become a true spirit weapon. Once you fight brother Lu with this sword, you will inevitably suffer from bloody disaster. "


    "Well, in that case, I was abrupt. In that case, I''ll change my sword! "


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and collected the death Blood Sword. He took the sword in one of the two xuanhuang Fenshen''s hands.


    Although xuanhuang Fenshen doesn''t agree with Han Chen''s soul, it is the original one after all. Han Chen can still use the magic sword obtained by xuanhuang Fenshen.


    "Well, let''s just talk about the sword technique, and we''ll stop at it."


    See Han Chen changed a sword, Lu Hongwei this just swung the long sword in his hand and killed it.


    It is worthy of being a super master at the level of Daluo Jinxian. When Lu Hongwei killed him with his sword, he combined his sword with man directly, and his fierce sword spirit spread all over the world, and Korean dust stabbed him madly.


    If we compete for strength, Han Chen will not be Lu Hongwei''s opponent at all. But now, Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to the simple sword competition.


    Han Chen''s swordsmanship has reached an unparalleled height since he got the three pieces of "Qi Chu Chang".


    Over the years, even the swordsmanship of the swordsman has been able to pass the test, and the swordsmanship of the rest of the people is totally despised by him.


    At the moment, in the face of Lu Hongwei, a giant of Daluo Jinxian level, Han Chen is in awe of his accomplishments. However, when it comes to swordsmanship, he is not afraid at all.


    Also not nonsense, in the face of Lu Hongwei who has been killed, Han Chen''s face changes color to welcome up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a flash, with the place where Han Chen and Lu Hongwei fought each other as the center, the whole villa was shrouded in a strong sword spirit, tearing the sky and tearing the ground.


    Han Chen and Lu Hongwei are so fast that they can''t be caught by naked eyes.


    Not only that, under their control, the fierce sword spirit sometimes turns into a dragon, sometimes into a Phoenix, but also looks like a wonderful picture, which makes people dazzled.


    The villa leader of wanjian mountain villa is nameless. He is immersed in kendo. He is not only outstanding in sword practice, but also has a fantastic attainments in kendo.


    However, when he saw Han Chen''s flowing swordsmanship, he was also shocked. It seemed that Han Chen''s attainments in swordsmanship had reached such an incredible level.


    "Tut Tut, this boy really opened my eyes today. I didn''t expect that his sword skill is so powerful!"


    His eyes were bright and his sword was nameless. He was so attracted by Han Chen''s sword technique that he wanted to compete with him.In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and Lu Hongwei fight for nearly half a column of incense.


    During this period of time, the two men were basically equal in their swordsmanship. Neither of them could do anything about the other. However, Lu Hongwei in the realm of Daluo Jinxian can see at a glance that Han Chen has hidden strength, which is not all of him at all.


    Therefore, Lu Hongwei, who was full of fighting spirit, took the initiative to challenge him: "brother Han Chen, I have seen your swordsmanship. It''s true that heroes are young. Today, I''ve learned a lot. But so far, you haven''t exerted your strongest attack yet? Come on, I''m ready


    Also not affectation, Han Chen smile, Lang voice way: "in this case, then I will let you see my sword seven!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, suddenly, the sword spirit was like being controlled by Han Chen. The wind and clouds were surging, and they were gathering on the top of Lu Hongwei''s head. Ten thousand swords were ready to go.


    It seems that as long as Han Chen orders, these virtual Qi swords will immediately stab down, making Lu Hongwei in a desperate situation.


    "Kill!"


    At a command, ten thousand swords are alone, and the endless sword spirit is crushing Lu Hongwei crazily.


    Although he had been prepared before this, Lu Hongwei still made some big comments when so much sword Qi came.


    However, it is good that his cultivation is high and deep. After a short period of embarrassment, he quickly stabilizes and easily unloads the attack of Jian Qi.


    Even so, Lu Hongwei and his sword nameless are still in fear. Han Chen''s accomplishments in swordsmanship have far exceeded their expectations, and can even pose a threat to them.


    "Good sword! It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful sword technique in fairyland for so many years Without stingy praise, Lu Hongwei Lang said.


    "This is just the beginning. Next, let you see my sword eight!" Proud of the smile, Han Chen is not nonsense, again swung long sword, unreservedly display sword eight.


    "What? This Not good


    It seems that Han''s sword is more powerful than his eyes.


    Panic, this time, Lu Hongwei completely out of line.


    It was not only him, but also the expression in his eyes. Before that, no one had thought that Han Chen''s attainments in kendo would reach such an unimaginable level.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With an all-out attack, the incomparable sword Qi is attacked by Lu Hongwei from all directions. Thanks to Lu Hongwei, who is a strong man at the level of Daluo Jinxian, there will be absolute danger.


    Of course, the reason why han Chen dares to display the sword eight is that he believes Lu Hongwei can save the danger from danger, after all, he can cultivate himself to the realm of Dara Jinxian, which has proved that he is not simple.


    After the eighth sword was put into play, Han Chen, who was full of sword spirit, was about to ask Lu Hongwei if he was ok, but at this time, his face suddenly became tense.


    Then in the eyes of Lu Hongwei, Ruyue and others, Han Chen sits directly on the ground, staying out of the way.


    "Why, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Han Chen? "


    This scene makes Ruyue feel worried and asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he''s breaking through!"


    Seeing Ruyue, she wants to rush up, so as not to disturb Han Chen''s breakthrough.


    Nervous as the moon heard that Han Chen was quiet after breaking through, but her eyes at Han Chen were still full of worries.


    After reluctantly defusing the threat of jianba, Lu Hongwei looks at Han Chen, who is sitting on the ground and starts to break through. Lu Hongwei is stunned by Han Chen''s eyes.


    "Brother Lu, are you ok?" Just then, sword nameless came forward and asked jokingly.


    "Brother sword, did you see that just now? His swordsmanship It really opened my eyes. Before that, I didn''t expect that his sword skill would be so powerful! "


    His face was pale, and Lu Hongwei looked knowledgeable and incoherent. He seemed not to know what to say.


    He nodded, Jianming reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Then he looked at Han Chen, who was sitting on the ground. He said in a loud voice, "I saw that his sword technique is very excellent in the soul sword tomb. But to tell the truth, I didn''t expect his sword skill to reach this level. His accomplishments in kendo are no worse than you. What''s more, the last two moves of Jian Qi and Jian 8 are the works of God. If he is also in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian, if he uses this move again, I''m afraid you have to explain it here today! "


    "You are right. No wonder he can subdue the wanmie Blood Sword in the soul sword tomb. It seems that all this is not accidental."


    He nodded bitterly, and Lu Hongwei sighed a long sigh.


    When Han Chen broke through, the swordsman invincible and Ruyue, as well as the two xuanhuang sub bodies, consciously stood around Han Chen''s statue, guarding the four directions of the southeast and northwest, making it impossible for anyone to approach.


    Different from ordinary people''s breakthrough, Han Chen, who is sitting on the ground and is preparing to break through, is so full of sword spirit that the dharmapaladin Ruyue and the swordsman have to expand their guard circle, which makes them very surprised."Brother sword, what do you think?" Lu Hongwei also noticed this scene, staring at Han Chen, he asked curiously.


    "In my opinion, he is not a breakthrough in cultivation, but a breakthrough in swordsmanship." Gu Jing wubo, the sword is nameless, mature and prudent, very old-fashioned.


    "Sword breakthrough?"


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go on. Anyway, today you and I have seen the rise of a rising star. This boy is not simple. He must be a dragon and Phoenix among people! "


    ¡­¡­


    A trace of time flow away, blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    These three days, Han Chen has been sitting on the ground closed.


    Three days later, suddenly, Han Chen opened his eyes and stood up. His eyes were shining. He was very excited and said, "Jian Jiu, after so many years, I have finally broken through jianjiu!"


    As the sword nameless said, Han Chen this time is not a breakthrough in realm, but a breakthrough in sword technique. After hundreds of years of accumulation, he finally broke through the sword nine, in the Kendo attainments to a higher level.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    As a swordsman, the sword Saint knows how difficult it is to break through sword nine. He has not even understood sword 8 yet. Han Chen has broken through sword nine.


    Lu Hongwei had a hand with Han Chen. Sword 7 and Jian 8 impressed him deeply. At the moment, when Han Chen said he broke through sword 9, he could not help but shiver.


    Sword 8 can also bring him a threat. It can be imagined how terrible the power will be if Han Chen hands with himself with the newly broken sword 9.


    "No wonder the sword of killing blood can fit his soul. Now I finally understand it!"


    Sighing for a long time, the sword unknown seems to understand what, that look at Han dust eyes full of expectations.


    "Han Chen brother, what is sword nine? A sword technique that is more powerful than sword 8 and sword 7? " The previous step came to Han Chen directly opposite, Lu asked curiously, eager to see the power of sword 9.


    Nodded calmly, it is difficult to break through the sword Road, and Han Chen is in a great mood.


    "Actually, sword nine should have broken through long ago, but I have not found a breakthrough opportunity in these years. I really appreciate it. I just handed you a hand to let me understand it. This is just one step to achieve the breakthrough to sword nine!"


    "Don''t raise me so much. To be honest, your sword technique really makes me open-minded. I have been in fairyland for so many years, and the sword technique that really can let me see is just a few people. Your sword method is like running clouds and rivers, and the fire is pure and green. In terms of your present cultivation, his daily accomplishments in sword Dao are absolutely unlimited. I am very optimistic about you! "


    "Anyway, I have gained a lot in wanjian mountain villa and I can meet you. I am really happy."


    It is a precious thing to bow with both hands, which is stronger than Lu Hongwei and the nameless sword. He has no shelf to communicate with himself.


    "What? You are in a hurry to go? " Looking at Han Chen carefully, the sword asked in an unnamed and straight voice.


    "I have been flying up to the fairyland for more than a hundred years. There were three monsters who were flying with me. They are indispensable people in my life. I am going to the demon area to find them, hoping they can live well. "


    Looking at Lu Hongwei and sword in sincere eyes, Han Chen said his plan and looked for three people of blood Yuhuang, which will be his main goal for a long time in the future.


    "What? You''re going to the demon field? "


    The black eyes showed a startling look. Lu Hongwei blurted out, and seemed to be shocked that Han Chen had the plan.


    Nodded, Han Chen did not speak, is default.


    "Han Chen brothers, although the fairyland is dangerous, it is much safer than the demon area. Now the demon field is in a war, even the fairyland can not reconcile, you a cactus into it, I am afraid that the ferocious ah! "


    "Brother Lu said it well. With your current cultivation, I suggest you stay in the fairyland. With your qualifications, if you have enough time, you will have a day of great splendor."


    Lu Hongwei and the nameless sword both expressed their views exactly. They could hear that they did not suggest Han Chen go to the demon area to swim in muddy water.


    Han Chen smiled, and Han Chen''s mouth slightly rose, and he said calmly: "although I have not been to the demon field, I have experienced in immortal hell, and I was chased by hell gate inside, but I finally lived as usual. If people live a life, if they choose to be comfortable, they can only do nothing; I don''t know what is waiting for me in the future, but I am willing to try, I always believe that adversity can make people grow! "


    A bowl of soul chicken soup made Lu Hongwei and the nameless sword shocked their hearts. It seems that Han Chen, a young man who just ascended to the fairyland for more than 100 years, had such a sense. It is very difficult.


    Han Chen saw that they did not speak, and again, he bowed with his hands and thanked him: "it is my honor to meet them. I believe that someday, we will have the opportunity to meet and say goodbye!"


    Looking at Han Chen, Ruyue, sword holy invincible and the two dark yellow separated from the back, the sword nameless and luhongwei two people are staring at them, they realize that their life is too comfortable.


    Perhaps, this is one of the biggest reasons that have been preventing them from breaking through the realm of quasi saints.


    "Brother Jian, what do you think?"


    Seeing Han dust will disappear in the sight, Lu Hongwei has a long sigh of relief and emotion.


    "In recent years, there are many young people in wanjian mountain villa. There are many people who find the sword matching the soul. But I have never seen such a wonderful young man. I can even be sure that this boy will not be simple in the future, and will definitely influence the pattern of fairyland!" I am not shy of praise. I want to be optimistic about Han Chen with unknown sword.


    Lu Hongwei very much agrees with the view that sword is nameless, and he also has the same feeling. But then luhongwei turns and says, "do you know why he wants to go to the demon field?"


    "Didn''t he say that just now? His friend is in the demon field. "


    "That''s just one of the reasons. He is now being chased by the black clothes guard in longfu. "


    "Oh? I wish to hear it in detail. "


    "I actually checked his news before, and it was very detailed. You know that all the people who fly up to the fairyland appear in the pith washing pool. Ordinary people can only absorb the spirit of the Fairy Spirit for three or five days. If they are qualified, they can absorb ten days and a half months. But you know how long he stayed in the pulpwashing pool? Three months"What? Three months? "


    "Yes. His talent attracted the attention of Long Wu Tian. Later, Long Wu Tian wanted to recruit him under his command. However, Han Chen insisted on entering the immortal hell to find a man named Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. As you can see, Ruyue is the woman beside Han Chen. In the immortal hell, Han Chen clashed with the hell gate. You should know the power of the hell gate in the immortal hell. However, Han Chen killed all directions and set the hell gate on fire. Later, with the help of the black guards of the Dragon mansion, he destroyed the hell gate. "


    "Listen to you, Han Chen should thank the dragon house. Why was he pursued by the black guards? Is With another woman? "


    Jian Mingming is seldom interested in one thing, but he only pays attention to Han Chen and wants to know everything about him.


    "You''re right. It''s really related to Lin Xiaoxue. It''s said that long Wutian''s head was also flooded. Originally, Han Chen was very grateful, but he even put the bracelet of fate on Lin Xiaoxue, thinking that he could control Han Chen. What''s more, long Wutian accidentally killed Han Chen''s brother Han Jian. You say, under such circumstances, can Han Chen stay in longfu? "


    "So it was. But why did the guards in black chase him in the fairyland?"


    "It''s very simple. Han Chen killed the slaves and intercepted the 100 million lower grade immortal stones, 10 million middle grade immortal stones, 1 million top grade immortal stones and 100000 top grade immortal stones handed over by the dragon family. This is not a small sum of money, so it is not difficult to understand that the Dragon mansion ordered the guards in black to pursue and kill him. "


    After hearing all this from Lu Hongwei, Jian nameless basically understood what was going on.


    Silent for a moment, Jian Mingming suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Hongwei curiously. He asked, "why do you know Han Chen so well? In principle, you shouldn''t pay attention to him, an immortal who has just soared for more than 100 years? "


    "You''re right, but not long ago, he took out 20 million top-grade fairy stones to buy the blood god son sold by the Lu family. You say he is a young man without any family background. Where can he get 20 million high-grade immortal stones? " Smiling at the sword nameless, Lu Hongwei calms down.


    "The blood god son of the ancestor of the river Styx? In Han Chen''s hands? " Shocked, sword nameless, quite shocked.


    "Or how do you think he can get rid of the blockade of the black guards? The blood god son''s work is indispensable! "


    "I didn''t expect so much to happen to him, but anyway, it''s not easy to live to this day. Perhaps for him, entering the demon realm might be more appropriate than staying in the fairyland. But I still believe that he will rise, and one day, he will shine in the fairyland


    If the ordinary immortal encounters the calamity that Han Chen encounters, I''m afraid he will die long ago, but Han Chen is alive, which is enough to explain everything. This is why jianmingming thinks highly of him so much.


    "You''re right. I appreciate him very much. I just hope to see him again in the fairyland."


    ¡­¡­


    Moreover, Han Chen left wanjian villa in a hurry and went back to tuntian stone directly when he came to no man''s land.


    "Han Chen, why are you in such a hurry to come back?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, the swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    "Lu Hongwei is the owner of the Lu family. In Wanxian city, I took out 20 million top grade fairy stones and bought xueshenzi. I guess he may have known my identity, and his heart of guarding against people is indispensable. Although he rushed into the tomb of the soul sword to save me, I am very grateful."


    Very calm, Han Chen calm, his whole person is always in the state of alert.


    After hearing Han Chen''s explanation, the swordsman nodded with approval. After all, they are too weak now. Only careful and careful can they survive.


    Did not over entangle this matter, Han Chen knows, the most lost is Lin Xiaoxue.


    You can imagine her feelings. When you see Ruyue getting a sword that matches her soul, she must want to go out.


    "Xueer, I will take you to wanjian villa to find the magic sword that matches your soul. This is my promise to you."


    Gently stroking Lin Xiaoxue''s delicate face, Han Chen felt the same, and felt extremely distressed.


    "I''m really OK. I''m not used to it."


    "Han Chen, what are the names of these two swords that xuanhuang got? In appearance, they seem to be made for each other. " The sword master''s eyes have been looking at xuanhuang''s Shenjian and asked curiously.


    Nodding his head, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "these two swords are both artifact. One is to kill the soul and the other is to destroy the soul."


    "This time we came to wanjian villa, we have basically gained something. What I got is Jinghong magic sword. Miss Ruyue, what''s the name of that sword in your hand?" Playing with the scarlet Jinghong sword, the swordsman asked curiously.


    "This sword is called broken dragon!"


    Gently wiping the sword body of the broken dragon sword, Ruyue''s eyes show doting eyes.


    Originally, she did not want to go into the soul sword tomb to find a sword that matches her soul. But in the dark, all freedom is doomed. Some things will happen naturally when the chance comes."Han Chen, will we continue to practice in tuntian stone Tilt head to look at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "I''ve just broken through sword nine. I''m going to practice in the time accelerated array and then go out. Just take this opportunity to observe whether the guards in black have chased over. After all, the road we are going to take is bound to be very difficult. "


    After a look at the crowd, Han Chen goes directly into the time acceleration array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    Han Chen came to the time acceleration array to improve the sword nine which had just broken through. To his surprise, there was a breakthrough in the realm, from Xuanxian triple heaven to Xuanxian quadruple sky.


    "You boy is a monster. How long will it take to eat dragon and Phoenix blood fruit to break through and reach Xuanxian triple talent? I didn''t expect to break through again so soon


    Although Han Chen''s current cultivation ZuLong is not in the eye, the speed of Han Chen''s breakthrough is really amazing and amazing.


    "In fact, the last time I took dragon and Phoenix blood fruit, I felt that I was about to break through to reach Xuanxian quadruple sky. It was only a slight difference or lack of an opportunity, so I didn''t make a breakthrough. Now it''s a breakthrough. I''m not surprised. "


    Although happy, but Han Chen is not too excited, everything is in his expectation.


    "By the way, old man, have the guards in black ever been here these two days?"


    "I came here once in three days, but it''s just a way. They don''t seem to know that you are in wanjian villa."


    "It seems that long Wutian hasn''t given up yet."


    With a sneer of disapproval, now the strength has been broken through, and the blood god son and the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword have been obtained. Han Chen does not regard the black guards as a threat. Moreover, Han Chen even looks forward to fighting with them.


    The swordsman, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are all practicing in seclusion. When they come out, Han Chen doesn''t disturb them and leaves the space artifact alone.


    For Han Chen, everything in the fairyland is fresh, so he enjoys the life now.


    However, it didn''t last long. One day later, the voice of ZuLong rang out in Han Chen''s mind, and he said, "boy, you are being watched."


    "The guards in black again?"


    Narrow eyes, Han Chen cruel smile.


    He has just broken through and got the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword. Han Chen really wants to try to see how powerful his attack power is. He is in urgent need of a practitioner.


    "This time, it''s not the guards in black. It''s another person. You met in Wanxian city at the beginning."


    "The mysterious master of Taiyi immortal?" Almost blurted out, Han Chen boldly guessed.


    "Why, boy, how do you know that? Why don''t you think it''s the Oriental family or the Ling family? At that time, in Wanxian city, you had to face the competition. "


    ZuLong was surprised that Han Chen guessed who was following him, which was unexpected to ZuLong.


    "Dongfang Yijian and Ling Feng are dandies at first sight. They are afraid they don''t have such courage. But it was the master of Taiyi Tianxian. From the beginning, he didn''t show the mountain or dew. Although I succeeded in winning the blood god son in the auction, at that time, I noticed that he looked at me with a murderous look in his eyes, so now I''m not surprised to chase him. I just didn''t expect that after such a long time, he didn''t give up to kill me. By the way, old man, who are these people? He''s not alone, isn''t he? "


    Try to keep calm, Han Chen calmly asked, very calm, between the eyebrows without fear.


    "Ten people, including him. Among them, there are one Taiyi immortal, two Taiyi celestial immortals, three mysterious immortals and five true immortals. "


    Slightly surprised, Han Chen''s black pupils reveal a surprised color, it seems that he did not expect to bring such a powerful force.


    Although we don''t know the background of the mysterious master of Taiyi Tianxian, we can be sure that he is not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to mobilize such terrible power.


    "Boy, I suggest you stay in tuntian stone. Although the cultivation of xueshenzi is good, they also have a strong Taiyi immortal. Relatively speaking, you are not their opponents at all."


    "What you said is very reasonable. If I stay in the stone, as long as I don''t go out, no one can find me, but I can''t do this all my life. If you want to make a breakthrough, you must be baptized with blood. "


    This time, Han Chen did not listen to ZuLong''s advice, but insisted on fighting with those outside who were after him.


    Han Chen''s sudden appearance let those who originally had no target many masters some surprise, but more is a surprise.


    Almost subconsciously, people immediately surrounded Han Chen. One of them, Taiyi Tianxian, who once had a relationship with Han Chen, stood up and said, "Han Chen, you should remember me."


    "Of course I remember, but from the way you look now, you mean no good. Yes? Is it my God of blood Looking at the crowd with a sneer, Han Chen is very calm and fearless.


    "I have long been interested in the blood god son, but you have taken love with a knife. Give you a chance to give me the blood god son. Maybe I can spare your life, otherwise, you will be destroyed today!"


    "The tone is not small, but you can mobilize so many experts to come here, should not be ordinary people, who are you?" Fearlessly looking at Taiyi Tianxian, Han Chen asked curiously, he wants to know who they are.


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you. We are the disciples of the three great burning heaven of the blood prison under the master of the Ming River. We are ordered to look for the blood god in the fairyland. So boy, you give me the blood god son, it''s the original owner, otherwise, you are against me in the dark sea of bloodHan Chen thought that the origin of these people was not simple, but unexpectedly, they were under the command of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    For a moment, Han Chen looked at them with some fear, and seemed not to know what to do.


    "Old man, who is big burning sky?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen communicated with ZuLong for the first time and wanted to inquire about the big black king.


    "Under the ancestral seat of the river Styx, there are countless great powers, such as the two seats of the blood sea, the three statues of the blood prison, the four demons, the five swordsmen, the six heavenly guards, the seven demons, the eight passes of blood, the Nine Dragons of fire, and the ten virtues of Dao. Among them, the three blood prisons refer to the great black heaven king, the black heaven king and the great burning heaven. What they said about the burning of heaven is one of the three blood prisons. "


    As many family treasures, ZuLong belongs to the forces under the master of the river Styx. He can easily tell all his great powers.


    "It''s true that they have some origins. I didn''t expect that they were people from the nether world and the sea of blood."


    Rao is so, Han Chen a rebellious look, and they are not afraid of their ancestors.


    "It''s a long story, but I bought the blood god son from the Lu family for 20 million yuan. If you really believe that the blood god son is from the nether world of blood, why don''t you ask the Lu family for it? bully the weak and fear the strong? I can''t give it to you anyway


    Strong clear their own attitude, Han Chen was not intimidated by their identity.


    Anyway, he is alone now. He even takes the fairy stone handed over to heaven, let alone buy the blood god son of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll be punished. Look, I''ll teach you a lesson to see, or you will not know the sky! "


    Squinting at Han Chen coldly, immediately, the Taiyi immortal waved, and immediately two real immortal five Heaven masters rushed up, trying to take Han Chen.


    Han Chen has hidden his accomplishments. In their eyes, Han Chen only has five celestial beings, so the Taiyi immortal orders two real immortal masters to capture Han Chen.


    In his opinion, Han Chen is a mole ant, absolutely impossible to fight back.


    "Hum!"


    A cruel cold hum, watching the two real immortal masters grasp their left and right hands domineering, Han Chen does not resist, and directly uses the powerful phagocytic power of swallowing the sky stone to encircle the whole body.


    "Ah ah..."


    In an instant, before the two real immortal masters could resist, they were directly engulfed by the powerful phagocytic power, without leaving inch bones.


    "Well, this Han Chen, did you hide your accomplishments? "


    This scene surprised everyone, who didn''t expect that Han Chen would kill the two immortals with no blood, which was not expected by them at all.


    "What do you think?" Looking at them with evil eyes, Han Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, you''d better not beat your abacus in front of me. I''d like to see what you can do


    Face a fierce, that too Yi fairy still did not personally hand over the meaning.


    This time, he let two masters of Xuanxian Kingdom rush up to see how powerful Han Chen is.


    There are two Xuanxian, one is triple heaven, the other is quadruple heaven.


    If they fight alone, Han Chen is not afraid of any of them, but now they have joined hands, which makes Han Chen a little embarrassed.


    Of course, Han Chen did not sacrifice the death Blood Sword, let alone display the sword nine.


    To be sure, no matter which one is used, Han Chen is sure to kill them.


    But in the end, Han Chen still chose to endure. Unless forced to have no choice, he would rather kill them with his real strength.


    Han Chen itself is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. Under the same realm, he is invincible in defense.


    Therefore, even with one enemy and two, Han Chen is also at ease, because he can put all his energy on the attack, and as for defense, he can completely ignore it.


    After a short fight, Han Chen understood the moves of the two masters, and secretly used the hand of destruction and the fingerprint of subduing demons, and quietly killed the two masters in the realm of Xuanxian.


    "This, this..."


    When Han Chen killed the two masters in Xuanxian''s realm, the master of Taiyi Tianxian was shocked.


    He thought that even if Han Chen had the most hidden accomplishments, he would only have the realm of Xuanxian. However, he did not expect that he could kill two Xuanxian at the same time, which was unexpected to them.


    In addition to his anger, the Taiyi fairy was angry, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly let the remaining six people hunt together, trying to kill Han Chen quickly with lightning speed.


    And so on is this moment, Han Chen also does not affectation, the mind moves, decisively will the blood god son and those two dark yellow body from swallow the sky stone to release.


    At the same time, Han Chen presented the real spirit tool death Blood Sword, and met the master of Taiyi celestial realm.


    When the death blood sword was sacrificed, it immediately glowed with blood. Taking Han Chen''s body as the center, the terrible power of death was scattered all around, which shocked the Taiyi immortal in the opposite.


    "Han Chen, the sword in your hand is not simple. It''s not a artifact at all. Is it..."Squinting at the death Blood Sword, Taiyi Tianxian has guessed the level of the death Blood Sword, but dare not admit it.


    "You''re right. This is the true artifact."


    "What? Is this sword really an artifact? Where did you get the artifact, boy


    "Do you think I need to talk to a dead man? Today is the first time that I use the death Blood Sword. I will sacrifice your blood to the sword. You should be happy


    Grinning ferociously, Han Chen no longer hesitates, brandishes the death Blood Sword, very decisively displays the sword nine which has just broken through.


    Han Chen is worried that he can''t be killed just because of the sharpness of the real spirit tool. To be safe, Han Chen uses the sword nine which has just broken through to kill Taiyi Tianxian completely.


    Under the control of Han Chen, the sword Qi of the sky is incomparable, especially the ninth Tianjie. With the power of destroying the sky, he kills the Taiyi immortal fiercely.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the sword comes out, the wind and cloud are startled. It takes the sky as the front and the ground as the awn. It directly breaks through the shackles of time and space, and slashes it on the head of the Taiyi immortal master, killing both the body and the spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    This sword not only killed Taiyi Tianxian, but also killed all the remaining Xuanxian and Zhenxian. Only the most powerful Taiyi Zhenxian was alive. However, he was also covered with black and blue. His body was pierced with invisible sword spirit and was dripping with blood.


    Although he understood Jian Jiu, Han Chen did it for the first time.


    His original intention is to kill the Taiyi Tianxian who is opposite to himself, but he didn''t expect to connect other people to kill him. This is totally out of his control.


    Shocked!


    The dying Taiyi Zhenxian, xueshenzi and xuanhuang Fenshen are all staring at Han Chen with an expression of endless fear in their eyes. It seems that they can''t believe this is true.


    Han Chen himself was shocked, holding the death Blood Sword, standing in the same place with empty eyes, at a loss.


    Looking at the towering mountain not far away, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly with the channel of zulonggou: "old man, is all this caused by me? Is the power of Jian Jiu really so terrible? He even scared myself


    "The power of Jian Jiu is incomparable. To be fair, I was surprised. What''s more, what you used just now is the real spirit weapon death sword. In fact, if you choose one of them to kill Taiyi Tianxian, jianjiu and the great sword of death, you overestimate his strength! "


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that my attack power would be so terrible!"


    On the other side, Taiyi Zhenxian is seriously injured. Seeing that all his companions have been killed by Han Chen, where does he dare to be big and try to leave quietly.


    However, xueshenzi is not a vegetarian. After noticing the intention of Taiyi immortal master, xueshenzi immediately rushed up and blocked his retreat, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    "Come on, manly, do you want to slip away with gray head and gray face? What a shame Extremely ironic looking at that Taiyi real immortal realm master, Han Chen sneers.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a city. We are all cheated by hiding our strength


    Han Jixian looks pale and doesn''t know how to escape.


    He knew in his heart that no matter Han Chen and blood god son, they would not easily let go of themselves.


    "Don''t say anything useless here. It is the survival rule of the fairyland. If I had only been humiliated by you, I''m afraid you would have killed me. Go to hell. "


    Cold eyes still like looking at a corpse, Han Chen eyes expressionless, directly declared his death penalty.


    After Han Chen''s voice fell, the blood god son immediately killed Taiyi Zhenxian like lightning.


    They are not much different in the realm, but the blood god son obviously dominates. After all, the master of Taiyi Zhenxian is seriously injured and can''t exert all his strength.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Before and after also more than a hundred moves just, the cruel blood god son is extremely ferocious, that too Yi true immortal master''s head wrung off, immediately tragic death.


    There is no waste, and Han Chen is close to the past, devouring the corpse of the true immortal master of Taiyi, refining the immortal power left in his elixir field.


    After swallowing, Han Chen reached out and patted the blood god son''s shoulder, and said in a loud voice: "well done! It didn''t disappoint me. Go back to tuntian stone and continue to practice. From now on, you will be my left shoulder and right arm. I won''t let others take you away from me. "


    "Thank you, master."


    After killing all the ten attacking masters, Han Chen did not return to the tuntian stone, but continued to attack in the direction of the demon domain.


    The road is dangerous, but he is rising step by step. Han Chen enjoys the feeling of walking on the edge of life and death.


    In his view, only in this way can we rise rapidly.


    Next, Han Chen went to the direction of the demon domain alone, but the killing did not end, and the black guards killed as scheduled.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the black guards were personally led by long Wutian of the Dragon mansion, and those black guards were not ordinary black guards. They were all the real fairies of Taiyi, with nearly 100 people.


    When ZuLong told Han Chen that the black guards had killed him, Han Chen''s face became dignified. He didn''t expect that long Wutian wanted to kill his own heart so resolutely. Judging from the battle at the moment, he was totally regardless of the cost.


    "Boy, it seems that long Wutian hates you to the bone. Otherwise, he won''t chase you for so long and don''t give up. What''s more, there are more than 100 Taiyi immortals coming this time. He is determined to kill you!" With a tone of ridicule, ZuLong Lang voice.


    "He''s a smart man who knows what happens if you don''t shovel the roots." Disdainful sneer, Han Chen indifferent way.


    "What are you going to do next? Keep fighting with them? Or go back to the stone of swallowing the sky for a while


    "I''m only Xuanxian''s fourth heaven now. Even if I add my two xuanhuang Fenshen and xueshenzi, I can''t be compared with them. My head has not been kicked by a donkey. I certainly won''t fight with him! But it''s not my character to hide in the stone. Let them chase it, fight and kill, which is exciting! "Immediately, Han dust left his burden and marched forward crazily, looking like he was being chased, but he enjoyed it very much.


    Long Wutian is the cultivation of Taiyi''s true immortal realm. Shennian realizes that Han Chen is in front of him and does not hide in the space artifact. His face looks very ugly. He is about to crack and says: "this boy is really brave. He knows I''m chasing him, but I don''t hide in the space artifact and try to die! Everybody listen to the order and chase them immediately. His speed is slower than ours, we line up, we must block his retreat


    All the way.


    As long Wutian said, the distance between each other is constantly narrowing, and in the end, Han Chen is completely surrounded.


    "Han Chen, don''t you have a space artifact? Why don''t you hide in your space artifact


    Seeing Han Chen become a turtle in a jar, long Wutian is elated and his eyes are full of blood.


    "Is that necessary? Do you really think you can kill me in such a big battle? "


    Fearless, even in a desperate situation, Han Chen does not change color. It seems that all this is under his control.


    "Boy, I know you are very cunning, but no one can survive and kill the people I want to kill!"


    Looking at Han Chen with cold eyes, long Wutian directly gives the order to kill without any hesitation.


    With an order, the black guards of more than a hundred Taiyi immortals immediately killed Korea and Han Chen with a fierce spirit, forcing Han Chen into a desperate situation.


    In this case, not to mention that Han Chen has only Xuanxian four heaven, even if he is a master of Taiyi''s real immortal realm, he may not be able to retreat.


    Heart like water, in the face of danger, Han Chen is not afraid to laugh back, it seems that they did not put these Taiyi immortals in their eyes.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under absolute strength, no accident happened. Han Chen was crushed directly.


    However, long Wutian is not a bit excited, because in his subconscious, Han Chen is a person who absolutely dare not give in, he can not be so quietly killed.


    "Master, Han Chen has been killed!" At this time, a black guard came forward, his face resolute.


    "He''s not dead. We''ve been cheated. I still underestimate that boy!"


    He sighed gently, and the Dragon shook his head with a helpless look on his face.


    "What? But master, we have killed him


    "If he dies, where is his space artifact? Where is his corpse bug? If there is none, then he is not dead! Keep chasing. It''s just a cover up. He is more difficult to deal with than I thought Eyes deep look to the front, long Wutian worried way.


    As long Wutian said, the black guards didn''t kill Han Chen, what they killed was just the vague xuanhuang Fen.


    Xuanhuang''s life and death has nothing to do with the Buddha. If you want to really kill Han Chen, you must kill me.


    The pursuit did not stop, and Han Chen went all the way. Now came to a place full of flowers, still like a fairyland on earth, Han Chen stopped and enjoyed the scenery around with great interest.


    "This place is elegant and full of fairy spirits. It doesn''t look like a place where ordinary people live." Looking around, Han Chen said happily.


    "This is certainly not the place where ordinary people live, boy. Do you know who lives here?"


    Originally, he just said it casually. Unexpectedly, ZuLong answered, which made Han Chen more curious. He quickly asked, "tell me, who lives here?"


    "Even if you haven''t met this person, you''ve definitely heard about it in your TV series journey to the West. Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian! "


    As soon as he said this, he thought that ZuLong was mystifying Han Chen. His face changed greatly and his eyes showed an unbelievable look. It is hard to imagine that zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, actually lived here.


    "Old man, are you kidding? Is this really where zhenyuanzi lives? "


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "So, this is really the residence of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian - Wuzhuang temple in Hezhou, Xiniu."


    With her heart beating fast, Han Chen can''t use words to describe the mood of this moment, and her blood is boiling.


    "What do you think? However, you are only outside the Wuzhuang temple and have not entered the core territory. You should be careful here. It looks pleasant, but in fact it is full of danger. Don''t be careless


    Han Chen is completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the legendary ancestor of the earth immortals had fate to see it.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see the legendary ancestor of the earth immortals in the fairyland. Old man, can I see all the characters in Fengshen list and journey to the west? Is it really the same as the TV series I saw on earth? "


    "Almost."


    "In this way, those who can write the journey to the West and the list of gods know the existence of the fairyland. Otherwise, why can they write in such detail?"All of a sudden, when Han Chen is chattering about, Han Chen suddenly finds that the space around him has changed and changed again and again. He is surprised to find that there is a completely strange space.


    "Why, where is this?" His face changed. Han Chen looked around warily and frowned.


    "What did I say? I told you to be careful. It seems you didn''t take it seriously! " With a tone of resentment, ZuLong was not angry.


    "Cough, it''s mainly because I''m too excited. But what is this place, old man? Am I in the middle of the formation again


    "You are really right this time. I remember that there is a large array of Dishu around Wuzhuang temple. If I''m right, you should be in the Dishu formation now


    After a pause, ZuLong continued: "the big array of earth books is the Lord of the earth immortals. Zhen Yuanzi transformed it with the help of the earth''s membrane - the earth script and ginseng fruit trees, which were laid by the array eyes. It is known as the first defensive array. Even if it is a saint, it depends on the number of days to decide whether it can be broken. When the Lich slaughtered people, the Terrans sought the protection of Zhen Yuanzi, so that the formation could continue. It''s not easy for you to think of it now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    "Dishu array? What should I do now


    After a short period of excitement, Han Chen is in a state of uneasiness. It is not easy to think about the array set up by zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals. Han Chen begins to be uneasy about how to go next.


    "Very good, long Wutian and the black guards are also trapped. Now you are all in a dead end. If you can''t get out, you''re in danger, boy!"


    ZuLong''s words made Han Chen''s face tense, but he still tried to keep calm and said calmly: "it''s hard to say who lives or who dies in the earth Book array."


    Dishu array is just like a new heaven and earth. There are holes in it, and there are mists everywhere, and gods are also imprisoned.


    So Han Chen doesn''t worry about those black guards who are trapped in it. As long as they don''t attack in groups, Han Chen has enough confidence to face them.


    After falling into the ground book array, long wudian suddenly looks like he thinks of something, and his face turns pale.


    "How can I be so stupid! Isn''t this the domain of the earth gods? This should be the legendary earth Book array. We are all trapped in it


    After a hard pat on the forehead, long wudian was very upset and his eyes began to get confused.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    "What is done is done. Now that we have entered the Dishu formation, we can only defend the water and cover the earth. Han Chen''s boy must also be trapped in this, and we will take this opportunity to kill him. "


    When he made a decision, long wudian''s eyes became sharp and said in a sharp voice: "all the guards in black should listen to the order. They should work in groups of three and search in the Dishu array in the form of carpet. Once you see Han Chen, you will be killed!"


    "Yes


    Uniform movement, sonorous and powerful voice, these black guards have undergone cruel training.


    They are devoid of emotion, unconsciousness, and only know how to carry out orders like walking corpses.


    Now, killing is their only task. They will kill Han Chen at all costs.


    The black guards are aggressive and aggressive. Seeing that there is no advantage to take, Han Chen returns directly to tuntian stone and waits for the opportunity.


    Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, and Jiansheng all wake up from the closed door. Realizing that there is something wrong with the atmosphere outside, the swordsman directly asks, "Han Chen, how did you come back? What''s going on out there? Why are there so many guards in black? "


    "We are trapped in the big formation of Dishu, and so are the guards in black. This time, long Wutian led more than 100 black guards to pursue and kill me, all of which were based on the cultivation of celestial beings. "


    Cast a face to look at them a few people, Han Chen deeply took a breath, the look on the face is some dignified, but did not because of this disorderly square inch.


    "What? The big array of earth books


    It''s worthy of being a member of the array. When he heard the familiar name of "earth Book array", Ruyue immediately felt like he had been beaten with chicken blood.


    "Moon, do you know the earth Book array?"


    Looking at the moon full of expectation, Han Chen pinned all the hope of breaking the battle on her body. Although the hope is slim, she still can''t bear to give up.


    He nodded his head and walked in front of several people like the moon lotus step. He said in a soft voice, "I have seen this big array of local books in the ancient books given to me by the ancestors of ZuLong. It is made by zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, with the earth book and ginseng and fruit trees as the array eyes. It is known as the first defensive array, and even the saints can''t break it."


    "You''re not sure, then?"


    "This I didn''t try, I couldn''t draw a conclusion, but it''s hard to break even saints. I''m not sure


    Before he started to break the array, he was three points weaker from the momentum mountain. As an array master, Ruyue clearly knew how difficult it was to crack the big array.


    Seeing Han Chen''s brow locked, Ruyue knew her position in Han Chen''s heart, and quickly added, "but you don''t have to worry, I''ll try my best."


    "Han Chen, what''s your plan?" Seeing the expression on Han Chen''s face is very complicated, the swordsman asked calmly.


    "There''s a big gap between us and the enemy. If we fight hard, I''m sure I''m not their opponent. After all, they have more than 100 Taiyi immortals. They can only wait for the opportunity and act according to the circumstances."


    With a sigh, Han Chen is at a loss and is at a loss.


    He couldn''t think of any better way to hide in the world of tuntianshi. The power of the black guards was too strong.


    "I have an idea. Maybe I can make a lot of money!" Face if peach blossom, Lin Xiaoxue charming smile way, elated.


    "Tell me, Cher."


    "We are all in the big formation of Dishu. What do you think if the battle of Dishu is started, what will happen?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked and seemed to completely ignore this point.


    Han Chen also moved his face and looked at the moon: "moon, is this method feasible? Can we open the Dishu formation to kill? "


    "Of course, but no one has ever done this before. After all, no one is stupid enough to commit suicide.""So we can use this method to kill all the black guards in the Dishu formation?" His face moved, and Han Chen saw hope.


    "Theoretically, there is no problem."


    "Great!"


    After a short period of excitement, Han Chen looked at the moon, slightly embarrassed and asked, "yue''er, how can we let the earth Book array attack the black guards?"


    "The earth Book array is mainly for defense, and its attack power is not very strong. If you walk inside, it is very difficult to start killing. In fact, there is a very simple method, you can break, try to break open the big array of books. Once the earth Book array is aware of danger, it will automatically start killing. "


    "I know what to do!"


    After such a month said, Han Chen understood, but he was not in a hurry to go out, he was waiting for the opportunity.


    After about half a column of incense, there was no black guard within the scope of the deity. Han Chen went out of the space artifact and directly sacrificed the death Blood Sword.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen exudes a strong sword spirit. The man-made sword is a man, and he splits into the void crazily.


    "Bang Bang..."


    A split Sky Sword smashed into the void, directly dividing the void sky into two. At the same time, the whole earth shook wildly, just like a big earthquake.


    But that''s all. The earth Book array was not activated because of this. After the dust settled, everything returned to normal.


    "Why, how could it be so? I died with the real spirit weapon, and the blood sword could not activate the earth Book array


    His face showed a look of shock. After he tried his best to chop the sword, Han realized that the defense of the Dishu array was far more powerful than he had imagined, which was totally beyond his cognition.


    "Han Chen, it''s no use. The local book formation is known as the first defensive formation. It''s hard to make it feel threatened just by using the death Blood Sword. You must sacrifice the most powerful attack See Han Chen some lost, such as the month quickly Lang voice way.


    "So I have to use my sword nine!"


    Frowning, Han Chen, who had no choice, swung his death sword again.


    This time, he did not keep it, but tried his best to display the sword nine.


    Just now that sword didn''t start the big battle of the earth book and started the killing. Instead, it startled the black guards.


    He is a well-trained Taiyi immortal. When Han Chen was ready to display his sword nine, there were 30 black guards around ready to kill him.


    The situation on the field is precarious. Yue and Lin Xiaoxue are worried that Han Chen will be attacked by the black guards. With Han Chen''s current defense, it is absolutely impossible to bear the joint bombing of 30 Taiyi Tianxian masters.


    What''s more fatal is that at this time, Taiyi immortal master dragon Wutian also came, with a ferocious face and fierce light.


    "Hey, I was still curious about where you were hiding, but I didn''t expect you to deliver it to the door yourself. Han Chen, today I''d like to see where you''re going to escape! "


    Step by step, the Dragon Wu Tian''s teeth rattled and the blood was shining.


    "Run away? I didn''t want to run away. It''s really hard for you to pursue and kill me with your black guards. But what I want to tell you is that today you have failed, and not only that, you have to pay for your lives. "


    "What a big voice! I''d like to see how you struggle! Kill me


    Never thought of giving Han Chen a chance to struggle, long Wutian waved his hand and directly ordered to start the killing.


    In a flash, all the black guards who got the order immediately killed the Korean dust like a wolf like a tiger. They were fierce.


    Seeing this, Han Chen is not surprised, strategically raises the death Blood Sword, and displays the sword nine without reservation.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, the heaven and earth changed color, and the sword Qi startled the sky. The endless and violent sword Qi swept the whole Dishu array, and even zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, was shocked.


    "Well, this is..."


    The victory was in hand, but the unexpected powerful sword technique made the dragon take a breath of cold air. His eyes showed a look of fear, and his heart cried out that it was not good.


    "No, get out of here


    Almost instinctively, the Dragon Wu Tian orders the black guards to retreat from the attack area to avoid being slaughtered.


    However, compared with the speed of Han Chen''s hand, their retreat was generally slow.


    There was no accident. The sword spirit of countless daolingli tore the heaven and the earth, and directly killed the five nearby guards in black to destroy both the body and the spirit.


    The remaining 20 guards in black were not much better. They were all severely damaged by the death Blood Sword to varying degrees. Some were cut off a hand, some were taken off an arm, and some were even pierced through the heart.


    Long Wutian''s reaction is relatively fast, so he avoids the sharp edge of Jian Jiu, and is only affected and his hair is scattered, and he is not hurt.


    Before that, long Wutian had never thought that Han Chen would have such a fierce attack. It is hard to imagine the black guards who could easily kill Taiyi Tianxian''s realm after he had just ascended to the fairyland for more than a hundred years."How could that happen? Boy, why is your attack so strong? " Looking at Han Chen pale, long Wutian frustrated way, seems to have no idea what to say.


    "Now you realize that? I''m afraid it''s a little late. Long Wutian, from the moment you killed my brother, you should have thought of getting revenge, but don''t get excited. Everything is just beginning His face is ferocious, and Han Chen''s evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    All of a sudden, when Han Chen''s voice fell, lightning and thunder thundered in the sky, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed. One by one, the thick and thin lightning of water bucket chopped fiercely on the ground, and some of them directly hit those Taiyi real immortals.


    With the power of heaven and earth to deal with the black guards, even if they are the cultivation of Taiyi Tianxian state, they can not resist, and the body and spirit are destroyed.


    "Ha ha, long Wutian. Next, you and your black guards will enjoy the service of the Dishu formation. I won''t play with you!"


    Unbridled laughter, immediately, Han Chen thought a move, directly back to swallow the sky stone.


    A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing looked down at everything in the formation and said with great interest: "this boy, not only is he good at swordsmanship, but also knows how to use the array to deal with these black guards. It''s really rare!"


    It was zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. He witnessed everything that happened in the formation of Dishu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    After urging the earth Book array to start the killing, Han Chen''s mind moved. He immediately returned to the tuntian stone, leaving a blank face of dragon Wutian, pale and at a loss.


    "Crackling..."


    "Ah ah..."


    With the thunder robbery one after another, there are black guards who have been chopped.


    No matter how powerful the black guards are, once they are attacked by thunder, they are killed on the spot, and their ashes are annihilated.


    "How could that happen? This boy is plotting against me His face was livid, and long Wutian realized that he had been calculated.


    "Master, the thunder is too strong, and it seems to be able to lock our breath. Every blow can hit our people. What should we do next?" A black guard came to the Dragon Wutian at a loss.


    "Look for the exit."


    "This is a dead end. We can''t break through this battle at all!"


    The tiger''s body trembled. After hearing the black guard''s saying this, long wudian''s eyes showed a look of despair, "yes, this is a big array of earth books. Even the sages are trapped in it. What''s more, I''m a real immortal of Taiyi. Ah, am I going to die here without any innocence?"


    Swallow the sky and stone.


    See Han Chen back, such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue and others immediately meet up, face moving.


    Han dust just put out his sword nine. Although the spirit power in the elixir field was not taken away, it was no better. His face was as pale as paper and very weak.


    "Haha, it''s enough for the guards in black to drink a pot today!" Grinning ferociously, the swordsman said indifferently, gloating.


    "I hope we can catch them all. I can''t do it. Casting sword nine consumes too much immortal power. Now I have to return to the time acceleration array to refine spiritual power. "


    After a look at the crowd, he said hello, and then he shook himself and disappeared.


    In the Dishu formation, it''s all one-sided killing.


    Although the guards in black are well-trained, they are in chaos under the threat of death.


    No one is afraid of life and death.


    There are more than 100 guards in black who come in with long Wutian. However, after being crushed and killed, only 10 people are left.


    What''s more, the rest of them are still alive. If there is no accident, only death is waiting for him.


    "Master, thunder''s robbery is too serious. If we can''t find the exit, we will be wiped out in black!"


    "Shut up!"


    Face a fierce, dragon Wu Tian in the eyes of blood light, mercilessly glared at the black guard one eye.


    Then, in front of only a few guards in black, long wudian flopped and knelt down on the ground. "The younger dragon mansion, long Wutian, broke into the earth Book array of the ancestor of the earth immortals without authorization, causing heavy casualties. There are a large number of seniors. Let me have a chance to live. I''ll never forget it."


    "Master, is it useful to ask him this way?" The remaining several black guards did not kneel down, but asked suspiciously. "If you don''t want to die, kneel down to me!" Eyebrows black into a line, dragon sky''s face difficult to see the extreme, exhausted hiss in the bottom.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before those black guards knelt down, something happened. More than a dozen thunder robbers fell from the sky, and they were smashed to pieces on the spot.


    It was just a tentative request, but I didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi could really see it.


    Immediately, Long Wu Tian''s face changed greatly, and he pleaded again: "master, these servants are not sensible. They deserve more than their death. I hope you will calm down."


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll spare your life. But you and the boy only have one person who can walk out of the earth book battle alive. It depends on your luck


    The sound of Zhongqi was so loud that he was scared to death that his face was pale and his liver was ready to crack.


    Long Wutian knows that zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, is the realm of a quasi saint. With his accomplishments, if he really wants to kill himself, one finger is enough.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the earth immortals said very clearly that there was only one between himself and Han Chen who could go out alive. Facing Han Chen, whose cultivation was far weaker than himself, long wudian had absolute confidence to fight out of the encirclement.


    "Thank you very much. I will live up to your high expectations."


    In tuntian stone, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiansheng and Han Chen, who are recovering, all hear Zhen Yuanzi''s voice.


    Like long Wutian, they were shocked because no one expected that long Wutian would pay attention to the killing.


    "Yueer, how much do you know about this town Yuanzi?" Solemnly looking at the moon, Lin Xiaoxue asked seriously.


    "Very limited. In addition to the great array of local books, I only know that he is a strong Korean at the level of quasi saint. "


    "Saint to be..."


    Hearing these three words, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiansheng are shocked.


    We should know that they only have the realm of celestial beings. For them, the quasi saints are far away. In their hearts, quasi saints are omnipotent gods and invincible gods.Just as Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiansheng are guessing what zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, said, Han Chen came out of the time accelerated array.


    After such a short period of recuperation, Han Chen was full of vigor and vitality.


    "Han Chen, can you hear what Zhen Yuanzi said just now?" Blurted out, the swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    Nodding, Han Chen''s expression on his face was very calm and said: "don''t worry, master zhenyuanzi asked me to duel with long Wutian, but he didn''t say that I was not allowed to call helpers. That dragon Wutian is a master of Taiyi''s real immortal realm. If I fight him with my cultivation of Xuanxian''s quadruple heaven, I''m sure I''ll suffer a loss. However, with the blood god son in, the Dragon Wutian wants to kill me. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking. "


    The victory is in hand. After putting down this sentence, Han Chen''s mind moved and went straight out of the tuntian stone.


    The sudden appearance of Han Chen makes long Wutian, who is sitting on the ground and begins to breathe, immediately opens his eyes with vigilance, and then swings his sword and is ready to go.


    "Han Chen, you are finally out. I have been waiting for you for a long time." His face showed a cruel look, and the dragon was full of anger, which made people tremble.


    "Are you waiting to die?" Ironically, Han Chen scorned.


    "It''s not a small tone, but I believe you heard what master Zhen Yuanzi said just now? You and I, only one of us can walk out of the earth book battle alive. Which one of us has a better chance? "


    "It''s sad that you''re dying, and you don''t know what''s going to happen. Before that, didn''t you lead more than 100 Taiyi immortals to kill me? But what happened? Don''t they all die here? "


    While talking about Han Chen, he sacrificed the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword, and his momentum was constantly climbing, which made people extremely frightened.


    Han Chen''s words needle needle see blood, think of these years the Dragon House has been stirred by Han Chen restless, Long Wu Tian''s anger does not hit a place.


    After biting his teeth, the Dragon Wu Tian''s face was fierce, and he could not help but kill him and said, "boy, don''t try to make a profit here. Even if you die today, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''m not interested in fighting with you!"


    Looking at the Dragon Wu Tian who was killed by the tiger, the next moment, the blood god son with blood mist appeared beside him, just like a huge mountain that could not be crossed, and looked down at the Dragon sky.


    "Eh, it''s the blood god son


    Before the attack came, he saw that Han Chen had summoned the blood god son. Dragon Wu was shocked to the extreme. He didn''t expect Han Chen to let the blood god son fight with him.


    "Boy, don''t forget what the great God zhenyuanzi said just now!"


    Looking at Han Chen angrily, long wudian hates him incomparably.


    In his opinion, Han Chen is cheating now. If the blood god son also participates in the war, he has no chance of winning.


    "Of course, I heard what the great God of zhenyuanzi said. He said that you and I are the only one who can go out alive, but he did not say that I can''t find help. Long Wutian, don''t you want to fight with me in the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian? Do you really think I''m such a bully? " Sarcastic laugh, Han Chen can have no nonsense, hit a ring finger.


    All of a sudden, the blood god son immediately understood to kill the dragon, unstoppable.


    It seems that he knows the power of xueshenzi. Long Wutian doesn''t dare to fight with him directly. However, he is one of the 480 million blood god sons of the ancestor of the Styx river. Even if he doesn''t dare to try his peak lightly, he is doomed to be doomed.


    After more than a hundred moves, the elixir field of dragon Wutian was severely hit by the blood god son. Suddenly, the blood shot fiercely into the void, as if under the blood rain. It was very spectacular.


    "Poof..."


    After getting Han Chen''s order, he was determined to kill the Dragon Wutian. Therefore, his moves went straight to the key point, and the long wudian, who had been seriously injured, survived and was dying.


    "Han Chen, you are despicable and shameless


    Kneeling on his knees, the dragon is black and blue all over the place. It looks like a dead dog. It''s quite a mess.


    "You kill my brother, I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. In recent years, there are not a few immortals who died in your hands, right? Today I''ll take revenge on those immortals who died innocently! "


    Carrying the death Blood Sword, Han Chen walks towards the Dragon without heaven step by step, and his murderous spirit splashes everywhere.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be planted in the hands of a mole ant who has risen to the fairyland for more than a hundred years. However, Han Chen, even if I am dead today, don''t be complacent. My dragon family will take revenge for me. You want to fight my dragon family? You''ll never come to a good end


    Full of blood, the dragon is still unwilling to die. His bloodshot eyes show unyielding eyes.


    "Today''s friendship and resentment between you and me can be written off. If you dare to provoke me or the people around me in the future, I don''t mind cutting down the roots of your dragon family in the fairyland."


    "You want to destroy our dragon family, ah..."


    Before long Wutian finished speaking, Han Chen''s death Blood Sword crossed a cold awn and wiped it hard on his neck.


    Faced with the threat of death, dragon Wutian almost subconsciously extended his sword to meet him.However, the death Blood Sword is a true spirit tool. When the artifact touches the real spirit tool, it is cut off directly by the waist, and at the same time, it easily unloads the head of dragon Wutian.


    "Puff..."


    When the Dragon Wutian''s head was cut off by the death Blood Sword, the blood flew wildly from the neck, just like a blood fountain.


    After being contaminated with blood, the blood of the death Blood Sword is so bloody that people are afraid of it. The blood god son steps back three steps in fear, and his black pupils show a look of fear.


    With a sword to kill longwutian, Han Chen devoured half of the body of dragon Wutian with his swallowing power. Then he grabbed his head rolling on the ground with one hand, knelt on one knee, looked at the distance with red eyes and said, "elder brother, I killed the Dragon Wutian. I have avenged your revenge. I hope you can see it in heaven."


    After saying this, long wudian''s bloody and unsettled head was directly eroded in Han Chen''s right hand, until his body and spirit were destroyed and completely disappeared.


    At this point, the incomparable dragon leader long Wutian was killed by Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Following Han Chen for so many years, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue have never seen such a cruel side of Han Chen.


    At the moment, when Han Chen killed the Dragon Wutian so badly, they were all surprised and couldn''t close their mouths. Their eyes showed an unexpected look.


    No one spoke. They all knew Han Jian''s status in Han Chen''s heart, which was his brother.


    After killing long Wutian, Han Chen waited for a moment in the earth Book array. Zhen Yuanzi didn''t mean to let him out, which made him helpless. He had to return to tuntian stone.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asks.


    "I''m sorry, I was a little out of control just now. But you don''t have to worry. I''m fine


    "What does the great God of zhenyuanzi mean? Didn''t he promise that only the living could go out? Now you have killed long Wutian. According to the truth, he should let you out. How can you break your promise? "


    The words seemed a little impatient. The swordsman thought it was a matter of course for Zhen Yuanzi to let Han dust go. After all, this was his previous promise.


    "He did promise to let Han Chen out, but he didn''t say when."


    Looking at the swordsman, Lin Xiaoxue is very helpless with her mouth full.


    "What are we going to do next? Waiting in the earth Book array like this


    Ignoring the sword master''s words, Han Chen focuses his eyes on Ruyue.


    Seeing this kind of look, such as the moon understood, calmly nodded and said, "I like challenges most. Although I''m not sure about deciphering the big array of Dishu, I''m willing to give it a try. It''s also a rare opportunity for me to experience


    Walking forward, Han Chen gently stroked the fragrant shoulder like the moon with both hands, and said in a soft voice, "don''t be under pressure. Our current cultivation is too weak. If we are really trapped in it and can''t get out, we will close down here and try to improve our cultivation."


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    next, Han dust goes back to time to accelerate the process of recuperation, and when the body reaches its peak, it brings out the space artifact together with the moon.


    Now what they have to do is very simple, let Ruyue break the earth Book array as much as possible.


    It seems impossible to crack the earth Book array with the cultivation of Ruyue, but if you don''t try some things, you will never know your limit. Ruyue is willing to accept the challenge.


    In the sky, Zhen Yuanzi saw what happened inside the formation.


    "Hum, they even want to crack the big array of earth books. I don''t know the height and the depth of the earth!"


    "That is to say, the big array of earth books is made up of the earth''s membranes - earth books and ginseng and fruit trees. The saints may not be able to decipher them. It''s ridiculous that she wants to try it as an immortal!"


    "The moon and the breeze have warned you not to ridicule others. Why are they so in front of me today?" Seeing that the two disciples were so arrogant, Zhen Yuanzi asked coldly.


    "Master, I know my mistake, but this little girl can''t break your Dishu array!"


    "I know you look down on her accomplishments, but her array accomplishments are beyond your comparison."


    "What? Master, is she more accomplished in array than us? It''s impossible. We have followed the master for so many years... "


    "This can arrange three times the time to speed up the array. Who can do it, your forty-eight senior brothers and sisters in Wuzhuang temple?"


    Knowing the mystery of heaven, even if the time accelerates, Zhen Yuanzi can clearly understand the formation.


    It seems that there is nothing to hide from him.


    What else did you want to say? After hearing this, Mingyue and Qingfeng were shocked.


    They didn''t pay attention to Ruyue, but no one thought that Ruyue''s attainments in array were so high that it was amazing.


    "Master, you promised to release them. What should we do next?"


    "I want to know what the girl''s accomplishments in the array are. Let them play in it for a while. You can watch it here."


    Throw a jade dust Zhu, Zhen Yuan son left directly.


    It can be seen that he is very interested in Han Chen and Ruyue, otherwise he would not waste so much time on them.


    It''s rare to have intimate contact with the legendary array. Ruyue cherishes the opportunity to break the array now. Even if she is in a fog, she also devotes herself to research and has no intention of giving up.


    Han Chen is guarding Ruyue''s side, quietly looking at everything, to protect her Dharma.


    Time goes by minute by second. In a flash, three days passed.


    In the past three days, Ruyue has simply moved in the Dishu array without any substantial gains, but she still enjoys it.


    "Moon, can you find out?" At present, seeing the moon staring at a direction enough to see nearly half a column of incense time, Han Chen went up to ask curiously.


    "I think, I should find the eye of the array of local books!"


    "Oh? You mean Have you found the earth book and ginseng fruit treeHis eyes exuded endless light, and Han Chen''s face moved and looked forward to it.


    Heavily nodded, such as the moon holding Han Chen''s big hand, pedal seven stars, according to the specific direction to go forward.


    Soon, the two of them were as if they could see the sun through the clouds. They actually saw a book with earthy yellow light hanging in the air, forming a unique halo that people could not get close to.


    "The earth book? Is this the legend of the earth book? "


    Instinctively excited, Han Chen even felt the blood in the body rolling, emotional excitement.


    "It should not be wrong. After all, this is the position of one of the eyes."


    "Old man, I know that the book of heaven and the book of man are thin on life and death. What is the earth book? Do you want to popularize it for us


    Subconsciously communicating with ZuLong, Han Chen can''t wait to know everything about the earth book.


    "The book of heaven is the list of gods, also known as the list of true spirit saints! It is owned by Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is said that it was transformed by the leaves of heaven in the chaotic green lotus. There are 365 places in the list of gods and gods from heaven! "


    "The earth book is the classic of mountains and seas, also known as the Sutra of talking about the earth! It is owned by the same monarch with the world. It is said that it is the leaf of the earth of the chaotic green lotus. Can use soil and water to nourish ginseng fruit! He is known as zhenyuanzi. He is also called Zhenyuan immortal and longevity immortal. "


    "As for Renshu, it is the book of life and death as you know it, also known as Sansheng Mingshu! It is owned by Jiuyou Sunu, and it is said that it was transformed by the human leaves of chaotic Qinglian. The main function of Renshu life and death book is to protect the people''s luck


    Originally, he was still at a loss, but after ZuLong said this, Han Chen and Ruyue were immediately relieved and knew what was going on.


    Han Chen came from the earth. He knew Shanhaijing when he was on earth, but he didn''t expect that Shanhaijing was the so-called earth book.


    "It''s interesting that the earth book is actually a classic of mountains and seas."


    "Interesting? Han Chen, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Suspicious look to Han Chen, such as the moon do not understand the way.


    "Well, it''s OK. Just talk about it. By the way, yue''er, isn''t there two array eyes? Where is the other eye? "


    "Follow me!"


    Next, Ruyue continues to lead Han Chen to the left according to the direction of the stars.


    A moment later, the moon stopped, and in front of them, there was a very magical tree. The tree was full of baby fruits in human shape, so that the moon who saw the fruit for the first time widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what the eyes saw.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? How do these fruits look like babies


    The voice trembled slightly. She had never seen such a strange fruit before, so she was surprised.


    "This is the fruit of life in legend."


    With that, Han Chen opened the box and introduced: "ginseng and fruit trees are the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. The tree blooms in 3000 years, bears fruit in 3000 years, and matures in another 3000 years. In a short period of ten thousand years, only 30 have been made. If you smell ginseng and fruit trees, you will live 360 years old; if you eat one, you will live 47000 years. The fruit falls when it meets gold, withers when it meets wood, melts when it meets water, scorches when it meets fire, and enters when it meets soil. When you knock, you must use gold to get down. "


    Stupefied, such as the moon, it seems that Han Chen did not expect to know so much about this tree. For a time, he was completely shocked.


    "Han Chen, did you know this tree before? Why is it so detailed? " Admiring looking at Han Chen, such as month incomparable admiration way.


    Haughtily nodded, Han Chen said with a smile: "I have read some books about ginseng fruit trees before, but I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see them today."


    "Now we see ginseng fruit trees and smell them. Can we live 360 years old?" Du with attractive small mouth, such as the moon charming way.


    "You will live forever and never die!" Gently embrace the moon into the arms, Han dust love drowning way.


    "Yue''er, we have found out the two eyes of the array. Is there any way to get out of the array?"


    "It''s not that simple. The big array of the local books is based on ginseng, fruit trees and land books. Finding the eye of the array does not mean you can go out. If you want to go out, you must beat the earth book and ginseng fruit trees. This is the only way out. However, it seems that both the earth book and the ginseng fruit tree are protected by a mysterious force. I''m afraid they are not so easy to destroy


    "Your task is finished. Next, leave the rest to me."


    He gently kisses Ruyue''s forehead, and then Han Chen takes her directly into the stone of swallowing the sky. Then he looks at the huge ginseng fruit tree in front of him. He is wondering how to get out.


    Outside the big array of earth books, the moon and the breeze are arranged by Zhen Yuanzi to observe every move inside.


    The two of them did not put Han dust in their eyes, and thought that they could never break the big battle of earth books.


    Therefore, the two of them have not been here for three days.


    At the moment, they just come to have a look at the routine. It doesn''t matter. The moon and the breeze are scared to death. Because they didn''t expect that Han Chen had found the eye of the big array of earth books."This, how could it be? They found ginseng, fruit trees and earth book! Qingfeng, go and inform the master. "


    Anxious, the moon constantly pushes the breeze, so that he can tell Zhen Yuanzi what happened here as soon as possible.


    "I, I will go."


    "Hum, you two villains, where have you been these three days? I asked you to stay here. What have you done? "


    With the tone of reprimand, Zhen Yuanzi appeared out of thin air outside the big array of earth books.


    By Zhen Yuanzi''s roar, Mingyue and Qingfeng immediately kneel down on the ground, shivering.


    "Master, I know my mistake. I think they can''t break the big array of Dishu, but unexpectedly, he and they have found the eye of the array. Fortunately, there is no damage to the earth book and ginseng fruit trees, but anyway, it is our dereliction of duty. Please punish the master! "


    "You all go back and face the wall for three years. You are not allowed to go out of the room for three years!"


    Looking at each other, Mingyue and Qingfeng seem to have no idea that Zhen Yuanzi should be punished seriously.


    But wood has become a boat, they have no choice but to leave here obediently and accept punishment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    In the big array of books, Han Chen doesn''t know what it is outside.


    For him, what he wants to do now is try to see if they can destroy the two eyes and kill them.


    Knowing that the defense of the great array of books is incomparable, Han Chen once again sacrifice the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword, and then cast sword nine.


    The sword rises, the wind and thunder move, and the sky is broken.


    Just as Han Chen was ready to split into the earth Book array with a death Blood Sword, suddenly, a yellow door appeared in the field of Dishu array, which was full of halo and thick light, leading to the strange world in front of him.


    Han Chen, who was preparing to break the battle, could not help but take up the sword of death and step by step towards the mysterious door.


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that the God forced by such a cow as Zhenyuan Zi was absolutely impossible to speak without faith.


    Since he promised to let himself go out before, he would certainly do it, no matter whether it was sooner or later.


    After walking out of the yellow door, Han dust felt to a new world, and in the swallow of the sky stone, the moon is sure, Han dust out of the earth Book array.


    "Han Chen, the younger generation, is trespassing in the book array, which has brought many troubles to the predecessors. Today, my predecessors have put me out a lot. I must be remembered by my younger generation, and I can not forget it."


    Humility has been added, Han dust dotes on humiliation, and repeatedly expresses his thanks to Zhenyuan Zi.


    "Young man, where did you get that sword in your hand?"


    Han Chen thought that the level of Zhenyuan son would not appear. But if he was surprised, Zhenyuan Zi appeared in front of him, which made Han Chen extremely surprised.


    He was only seen wearing purple gold crown and crane cloak. Shoes on foot, ribbon waist. Body like a child, face like beauty. Three must float under, crow feather fold sideburns.


    The fairy wind and the bone of the town Yuan Zi are very kind in the eyes to Han Chen, and there is no quasi saint''s shelf at all. This makes Han dust appreciate the rest of his feelings.


    Facing the inquiry of zhenyuanzi, Han Chen respectfully said: "this sword in my hand was originally made of the combination of the sword of killing blood and the sword of death. The sword of killing blood comes from the soul sword grave of wanjian mountain villa. "


    "It seems that you are not simple to find the sword that matches your soul in wanjian mountain villa. Han Chen, since you can enter the earth Book array and live out, it means that we have a fate. If you are interested, you may as well go to my Wuzhuang view for a visit. "


    Looking at Han Chen with a smile, it is shocking that Zhen Yuan Zi even sent an invitation to Han Chen, which Han Chen never dreamed of.


    The blood in the body began to boil up, Han Chen looked at Zhenyuan Zi with a moving face and said, "so, I would not respect as much as follow the life."


    Following the town Yuan Zi behind, Han dust carefully toward Wuzhuang view, the two people walk and talk.


    When entering the gate of Wuzhuang view, Han Chen saw the profound couplet: "immortal mansion is not old for long life, and the same family with heaven and longevity."


    Dare to say that with the same life with heaven such despicable words, look at the whole fairyland, in addition to a few sages, I am afraid only the founder of the earth fairy Zhenyuan son.


    After entering Wuzhuang temple, Yuanzi left, saying that there are important matters to deal with, and then he will accompany Han Chen later. Then, two Taoist children will lead Han Chen to the inner hall.


    At the beginning, Han Chen knew that the Zhenyuan Zi did not worship the three Qing Dynasty and the four emperors, but only the heaven and earth.


    As a result, Han Chen only saw the incense of serving the word "heaven and earth" after entering the inner hall.


    Jiansheng, Ruyue and linxiaoxue noticed this obviously, and said curiously, "strange, why does yuan Zi only serve the incense of the word" heaven and earth ", why not have the incense of Sanqing and the fourth emperor


    "It''s very simple. Zhenyuan Zi is the ancestor of the immortal, who is in charge of the world immortal. The book of Heaven (seal the gods) can not be found. The group of immortals regards him as the respect."


    "Second, Zhenyuan Zi and Sanqing, together with Hongjun preaching, are the same generation of characters, and jade Qing, Shangqing, Taiqing, or at the level of" alternate of the three Qing Dynasty ". There are countless scattered immortals going out from his door. There are still 48 apprentices around him, all of which are the true and proper ways. "


    "That''s what it was."


    After hearing Han Chen say that, Jiansheng and others suddenly realized that they understood what was going on.


    "Heaven and earth are the two words, the upper ceremony should be appropriate; the lower one can not bear their incense, which is made by Zhenyuan Zi."


    "The status of Yuan Zi in this town is really high!!!"


    Han Chen is very interested in Wuzhuang view, and also wants to know why zhenyuanzi suddenly leaves, so he communicates with ZuLong, "old man, is there a big boss from fairyland who came to Wuzhuang temple? Where is zhenyuanzi now? "


    "Zhenyuanzi is a quasi Saint level cow forced character. In Wuzhuang view, if I search with divine mind, he will surely find it. It''s better to be careful. "


    Some accidents, known ZuLong so many years, he is still eating flat for the first time.


    Without forcing, Han Chen sat quietly in the inner hall waiting for the arrival of Yuan Zi.


    After three incense, the town Yuan Zi came to the inner hall.


    When I saw Han Chen, Zhenyuan Zi looked at him with apology and said, "there were some things to deal with just now, so you have been waiting for a long time.""It''s my pleasure to invite me to Wuzhuang temple. How many people in this fairyland can''t come here."


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are quite on the same wavelength. It''s fate to meet. Since you''ve come to my Wuzhuang temple, I''ll offer ginseng fruit. "


    Voice down, a boy with a bowl size of ginseng fruit, carefully came up.


    Seeing the ginseng fruit overflowing with Fairy Spirit, Han Chen''s eyes were straight, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief in his eyes. He never dreamed that Zhen Yuanzi would give him ginseng fruit.


    "Immortal, what are you doing?"


    Han Chen''s shock seems to be in the expectation of Zhen Yuanzi. He calmly smiles and says, "this ginseng fruit is given to you by me."


    "Why don''t you give me a gift of ginseng


    "What? If there''s no reason for that, don''t you? "


    Zhen Yuanzi made fun of Han Chen with a playful tone, and continued: "in the fairyland, many great immortals of the level of quasi saints ask for ginseng fruit for thousands of years, but they can''t. when I see you at the first sight, I intend to give you a ginseng fruit. This is the so-called fate. There is no reason for it."


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi talking about this, Han Chen was not affectated, and resolutely collected the ginseng fruit overflowing with aura. At the same time, he said gratefully: "bear the great immortal''s love. In this case, I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    Satisfied nodded, Zhen Yuanzi seems to have no interest in why han Chen was pursued.


    On the contrary, he seems to care about Han Chen''s cultivation.


    "Han Chen, I heard that you have been in the fairyland for more than a hundred years? Although you have hidden your accomplishments, I can see that you are already the realm of Xuanxian''s four fold heaven. "


    Knowing that he had no hiding place in front of Zhen Yuanzi, all his secrets were meaningless to him.


    So Han Chen didn''t hide it. He nodded freely and said, "master, I''ve really reached Xuanxian''s fourth heaven."


    "It''s not easy to reach the four levels of Xuanxian within a hundred years."


    While talking, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly found something. His eyes showed an unexpected look and said, "eh, you are the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang?"


    Nodding, Han Chen did not speak.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the feeling of being seen through, but in front of Zhen Yuanzi, he seemed to be naked and had no secrets.


    "It seems that you and I are really predestined!"


    "What do you say? Are you also the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang Eyes a Leng, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m also a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang! Interesting, it''s so interesting! Han Chen, I''m in a good mood today. Do you have any magic skills you want to learn? Maybe I can satisfy you. "


    The words were amazing. Zhen Yuanzi''s words surprised Han Chen, and even the two Taoist children who followed him were also astonished.


    This is the first time that they have been following Zhen Yuanzi for so many years. They are very surprised.


    "Immortal, you are not joking, are you?"


    "Do you think I''m joking? In all these years in the fairyland, I have never said the same thing to a second person


    Looking at Han Chen with deep meaning, Zhen Yuanzi is arrogant.


    When watching journey to the west, Han Chen''s most impressive thing was that Zhen Yuanzi trapped the four masters and disciples of the monkey king with the magic in his sleeve.


    Who is the monkey king? Qi Tian Da Sheng, fight to defeat Buddha, make a big noise in the sky, the Jade Emperor stepped on the foot of the people!


    Even his powerful characters can''t compete with heaven and earth in his sleeve. Therefore, he has the opportunity to learn magic. Han Chen''s first reaction in his mind is to learn the universe in his sleeve.


    "Immortal, can you teach me any magic I want to learn?"


    After swallowing, Han Chen had a dream like feeling. For him, it was too sudden.


    "As long as I will, you can say it."


    "I want to talk about the universe in my sleeve!"


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve? Han Chen, how do you know I know the universe in my magic sleeve Some accidents, Zhen Yuanzi asked straightforwardly.


    "Immortal, you are the ancestor of the earth immortals. There are so many magic arts that I just occasionally heard that the universe in your sleeve is very powerful. Of course, if you have any taboos, please don''t say it


    "Boy, you have a lot of appetite. The heaven and earth in your sleeve is Zhen Yuanzi''s housekeeping skills. Generally speaking, it is not disclosed. I don''t expect that before that, he didn''t think that you would talk about the universe in his sleeve. Ha ha, I''m afraid he''s a Tiger now! "


    ZuLong''s voice rang out in his mind, which meant schadenfreude. He enjoyed the helplessness of zhenyuanzi.


    Originally, he was curious why Zhen Yuanzi was hesitant. After hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen was relieved.


    He was not a fuel-efficient lamp, and continued to stimulate: "Daxian, you are the ancestor of the earth immortals. Maybe you have taboos not to be spread abroad, so you can take what I said just now as a breeze in your ear, and don''t take it to heart. ""Come on, boy, what Ben Da Xian said is like water thrown out. Is there any reason to take it back? It''s true that the universe in my sleeve is not spread out to the outside world, even my own disciples have not been able to learn, but I''m afraid I promised to teach you. Maybe this is the fate between us, and I should do it myself! "


    With the sound of the land, Zhen Yuanzi immediately decided to teach Han Chen the essence of heaven and earth in his sleeve.


    "Master, you, you We are the disciples who have been with you for many years. You have not taught me the universe in my sleeve. How can you teach the universe in my sleeve to an outsider? "


    After Zhen Yuanzi''s voice dropped, daotong next to him immediately protested and was very dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Han Chen would not let the cooked duck fly. He knelt down in front of Zhen Yuanzi and said respectfully: "master, please accept the disciple''s worship. Knowing that the master has strict apprenticeship, I know that I have no qualifications, but I will try my best to live up to the expectations of the master. "


    Zhen Yuanzi is a little confused. He looks at Han Chen kneeling at his feet. For a moment, he is at a loss. He doesn''t want to accept Han Chen as his apprentice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    "Han Chen, you should not really worship Zhenyuan son as a teacher?"


    Surprised not only zhenyuanzi and the two daotong, such as moon, linxiaoxue and Jiansheng, looked at everything outside, and no one expected Han Chen to do this.


    "He was the ancestor of the immortal, and the existence of sitting flat with sanqingping was no more than the sanctification of Tao. It is not a disgrace to worship the father of the immortal as a teacher? More importantly, I am in a very awkward situation in the fairyland, and the dragon has been killed by me all day. Without a strong background, no one knows when this kind of pursuit will last. "


    Han Chen has a unique vision. He knows what he is doing, and he is not blind.


    Opposite, Zhenyuan son hesitated for a moment, looked at Han Chen carefully and said, "are you sure you are not kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding about such a big thing as a teacher? I am serious, master. Please take my apprentice. " Again sincerely look at the town Yuan Zi, Han dust a serious way.


    Hesitated, the town Yuan son eye to see Han dust, seems to hesitate what.


    After a moment, Zhenyuan Zi took a deep breath, bent down and helped Han Chen up and said, "since you are so sincere, I would be too polite if I said anything else. I will take you as a registered disciple for a while. From today on, you are the one under the yuan Zi gate in my town! "


    The eyes were bright, Han Chen was very happy and said, "disciple Han Chen meets master!"


    "OK, don''t be more polite." The two Taoist boys stood by and saw Han Chen so easily became the registered disciple of Zhenyuan Zi. The look on his face was as ugly as ever.


    "But master, even if you want to be your registered disciple, the requirements are very strict. Is he qualified?"


    "That''s it."


    "OK, what is it your turn to do something for the teacher? It''s your turn to interrupt here? Henceforth, Han Chen is your younger martial brother. If you dare to exclude him, I will handle it impartially and never tolerate it! " He gave the two Taoist children a look and Zhenyuan Zi threatened him. He didn''t want anyone to question his authority.


    "I know it in vain."


    Seeing ZuLong never spoke from the beginning to the end, Han Chen cared about his opinions. So when he stood up, he tentatively communicated with ZuLong: "old man, how can you keep silent? Am I too aggressive? "


    "Impulse? How can I see it? "


    "After all, my knowledge of zhenyuanzi is limited to the journey to the West. Besides, I know nothing about him. In this case, I worship him as a teacher. Don''t you think it is conflict?"


    "Boy, there are many people who want to worship Zhenyuan Zi as teachers. Not everyone has such good luck as you. Of course, your own conditions are not bad, which is the most important. As you said, at present you are in the fairyland, you need to find a tree to rely on, Zhenyuan son is a good choice. In terms of generation, except for the saints, he does not put anyone in his eyes. By this point alone, you master will not be wrong. Moreover, he also teaches you the heaven and earth in your sleeve. You are making a profit! "


    ZuLong''s words let Han Chen show a smile, saying: "I wipe, you said it! I thought you were upset to be a teacher with the yuan Zi! "


    "Listen to your voice, you seem to care about my feelings!"


    "Without you, there will be no me now. I''m not a white eyed wolf. OK, since you think there is no problem, I will be relieved to learn from him the world in the sleeve. Don''t say, I''m really looking forward to the magic of this cow


    For a while, Han Chen stayed in Wuzhuang temple and studied magic with Zhenyuan Zi.


    Originally thought that the heaven and earth in sleeves can be learned easily. But after the cultivation, Han dust realized that the light is not qualified enough, and must go deep into it, and it also needs time to settle down.


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, five years passed, Han Chen also studied five years of magic in Wuzhuang view.


    Originally, he only intended to teach Han Chen to teach the heaven and earth in his sleeve. After real contact, Zhenyuan Zi could not help but hand over some basic spells to Han Chen, which made Han Chen have achieved his skill in the magic. After all, his qualification is much better than ordinary immortal.


    "Han Chen, do you really decide to go?"


    In Wuzhuang view, Zhenyuan Zi looked at Han Chen in amazement, and he didn''t seem to have expected to leave.


    "Master, I have friends in demon field. We never met after flying up in the lower realm. Now we don''t know whether death is life. They are all my family. If I have a breath, I must find them and hope the master can understand them. "


    Look at Zhenyuan Zi carefully, Han Chen is so.


    It is impossible to change that he was destined to leave when he came. He could not stay in Wuzhuang view all the time.


    "Well, if so, I can only wish you good luck." A slight sigh, Zhenyuan son quite reluctant to give up the way.


    "Thank you for understanding that I will visit you at Wuzhuang temple when my business is handled. "Say goodbye." Thanks to the town Yuan Zi a glance, Han dust will leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Master, what else do you want?"


    "Demon field is in civil disorder now. It is far worse than you think. This is a lot of luck. I have nothing to give to you as a teacher. Now I have a party who really gives it to you, hoping to help you in the critical moment!"When he spoke, a black bead appeared in his hand.


    "Master, this is..."


    Hesitant to take over the so-called Dixian real body, although do not know what treasure, but Han Chen can be sure, this thing is absolutely not simple.


    "This is what I am. Once your life is threatened and you can''t solve it, you can crush this bead and my real body will appear naturally. This bead can only be used three times. Once it is crushed three times, it will disappear


    After hearing what Zhen Yuanzi said, Han Chen understood what he meant, and at the same time, he knew how precious the beads of the earth immortals were.


    Where dare to feign affection, Han Chen immediately knelt down in front of Zhen Yuanzi, incomparably grateful: "master, thank you."


    "Come on, boy, why are you so polite? I just want you to be OK. Go


    "Master, I will come to see you again!" Take a deep breath, immediately, Han Chen head also does not return to fly to the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi was so good to you, a registered disciple. In the past five years, he has personally guided you. Although he is a registered disciple in name, what you have learned is only a lot more than those of the inner disciples. Now that you''re leaving, he''ll send you three fairies. " With some emotion, Jian Shenglang said in a voice that he was moved by Zhen Yuanzi''s kindness to Han Chen.


    "There are only two words between him and me, which is fate. Besides, I can''t find a better explanation! "


    He smiles knowingly. Anyway, in the past five years, Han Chen has been very happy in Wuzhuang temple.


    He believes that many years later, he will miss this period of peace and contentment.


    "Han Chen, where are you going next? Demon domain


    "After so many years, nine tail snow fox, blood Phoenix and undead sand devil don''t know what to do. Moreover, Lu Hongwei, Jian Mingming and Zhen Yuanzi, the would-be sage, have all mentioned that the demon kingdom is now in a period of civil strife, which is more cruel than the fairyland. I just hope the three of them are still alive. " With a sigh, Han Chen said melancholy.


    Every time he mentioned the three people of xuehuang, Han Chen couldn''t help being lost, and he was eager to enter the demon domain immediately.


    Now, they are finally stepping forward to the place called purgatory on earth.


    Along the way, soon, Han Chen was far away from Wuzhuang temple. When he thought that there would be no accident in the next trip, ZuLong''s warning sounded in his mind again.


    "Boy, you should be careful. The guards in black are following you behind your back!"


    "What? Five years later, they haven''t given up yet? "


    ZuLong''s words startled Han Chen. He never dreamed that the dragon family had always been worried about it. They didn''t seem to want to let go of themselves.


    "If you don''t remove the roots, the spring wind will blow again. From the present situation, it seems that they are not going to let you go! "


    "Damn it, I''m the victim. Now I''m being chased. I want to see what they can do to me! Old man, how many people are here this time? What kind of realm are they? " With a black face, Han Chen is indignant and angry.


    "There are not many people, but three masters of Taiyi real immortals!"


    "Taiyi Zhenxian..."


    If it was Xuanxian, Han Chen could barely fight, but the three Taiyi true immortals, even with the help of the blood god son, there was a big gap in strength between them. Han Chen was not sure to kill them.


    "Boy, my advice is, don''t touch them. First of all, you only have the blood god son as the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, but what should we do with the other two? Although you have reached the level of Xuanxian and wuchongtian in Wuzhuang temple in the past five years, there is still a big gap compared with them, unless, unless you are willing to use the assassin''s mace given by zhenyuanzi, Dixian Zhenshen


    "Just because they want to force me to use Dixian? You think highly of them His eyes showed disdain, and Han Chen said coldly.


    "In that case, you can go back to the stone of swallowing the sky. It''s a safe choice."


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen shook his head and said, "it''s no use. Since they can wait for me outside the Wuzhuang temple for five years, they may stay outside and wait for me for a lifetime. Even if I hide in the stone, they will not let me go."


    "So you mean Fight with them? You don''t have any capital except the real body of Dixian! "


    "You''re right, but it''s not easy for them to kill me. In magobi, the dragon family is really a mad dog. I don''t know when this kind of day will come to an end! "


    With a sigh, Han Chen speeds up his pace and moves as close as possible to the demon domain.


    In the past five years in Wuzhuang temple, Han Chen has already made clear the layout of the fairyland. Now his brain is a living map.


    In addition, Han Chen also knows a little about the distribution of the basic forces in the fairyland, especially about the dragon family.


    The so-called dragon leader, long Wutian, is just one of the forces of the dragon family in the fairyland. The real dragon family is far more terrifying than the Dragon mansion. This is why there are three Taiyi real immortals who are chasing Han Chen.All the way, but because of the obvious difference in speed, Han Chen was stopped by the black guards of the three dragon families.


    "Han Chen, where do you want to escape? We have been waiting for you in Wuzhuang temple for three years, but you have finally come out! "


    The three black guards surrounded Han Chen in a herringbone shape, with fierce eyes and fierce spirit.


    "What do you want?"


    "What are you doing? Hum, did you kill our dragon leader? How dare to move our dragon family? Today we are here to frustrate you


    With the Sharp Machete in his hand, the three guards in black step by step approached the Korean dust, and their cold eyes made people shudder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    In the face of danger, Han Chen was extremely calm, even when he saw the three of them besieged, he was calm, even with a mysterious smile on his face, which made people daydream.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Does he have any tricks? "


    "At this time, he can still laugh. Why do I feel ominous?"


    "No, he''s weird. I have to be careful."


    When the three masters of Taiyi Zhenxian saw Han Chen''s expression, they had their own thoughts, and their inner activities were quite rich.


    In fact, before they came, they heard that Han Chen was difficult to deal with. Now, although they have not officially started the fight, they already have a creepy feeling, which makes people shudder.


    Carefully approaching Han Chen, I see that the three Taiyi real immortals will use violent means to kill Han Chen under the knife.


    But at this time, Han Chen masterfully displayed the heaven and earth in his sleeve, attempting to threaten them with his unfathomable magic.


    They thought that Han Chen would be hard to deal with, but they didn''t expect Han Chen to learn from Zhen Yuanzi''s unique skills.


    In a hurry, the three Taiyi true immortals have not had time to respond to what is going on, they are a powerful force to swallow into Han Chen''s sleeve.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    "It''s so powerful that it can''t resist. Where are we now?"


    "Heaven and earth in the sleeve, this is the heaven and earth in the sleeve of zhenyuanzi, but why does Han Chen also know it? Did the great immortal of zhenyuanzi teach him the unique knowledge? "


    In Han Chen''s sleeve, the three Taiyi immortals are still like a candle in the wind. They can be extinguished at any time, and even can''t stand steadily.


    The first time he showed the heaven and earth in his sleeve, he trapped three masters of Taiyi real immortals. Han Chen was very happy, but only Xuanxian wuchongtian knew that with his current cultivation, it was difficult to kill them even if they were trapped.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Rao is so, swordsman invincible, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are completely shocked by the means presented by Han Chen.


    You know, he is faced with three Taiyi real immortals.


    "Han Chen, I''m a loser! I didn''t expect that heaven and earth in your sleeve could control the three of them. It''s incredible


    "The name of heaven and earth is worthy of its reputation. But my cultivation is so bad that I can only trap them now, and I can only hold on to three incense sticks at most, let alone kill the three of them


    "What''s next?"


    It''s very unexpected, but everything is reasonable. It''s a fantastic thing to kill three Taiyi real immortals with the cultivation of Xuanxian.


    "See if you can deter them."


    After the voice dropped, Han Chen looked at the three true immortals in his sleeve with scorn, and said to the sky, "now, do you still think you can kill me?"


    "How could it be? Boy, how do you know the heaven and earth in the sleeves of Zhenyuan immortal? " The voice trembles slightly, one of them is too Yi Zhen Xian pale to ask a way.


    "If I am a disciple of Zhenyuan immortal, do you believe me?"


    Although he did not have the ability to kill the three of them, Han Chen was still very confident on the surface, giving people the feeling that he could kill the three real immortals at any time.


    "No way! Zhenyuan Daxian has confiscated his apprentice for a long time! "


    "What? You are a little Taiyi real immortal. Do you have to inform you of Zhenyuan Daxian''s Apprentice? If not, do you think that I have been learning from Wuzhuang for five years? "


    "This..."


    "Hum, if my master hadn''t warned me not to kill in the fairyland, I would have killed you."


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen threw his hand and resolutely released the three Taiyi immortals.


    The black guards who came out of their sleeves were terrified. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at Han Chen. Before they came, they didn''t expect that Han Chen would be so strong.


    At the moment, under the deterrence of Han Chen, the three Taiyi real immortals look at each other, their facial expressions are very complicated, and they seem to have no idea what to do.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. Well, since you don''t want to leave, I''ll show you my true spirit weapon, death Blood Sword, just to take you to sacrifice your sword


    With a wave of his arm, the blood sword is immediately held by Han Chen.


    In a flash, taking Han Chen''s body as the center, there was a terrible sword spirit all around, forcing Taiyi Zhenxian to retreat back suddenly, and was extremely shocked.


    The sky and earth in the sleeve of the small test ox knife just now scared them. Now, Han Chen takes out rare real spirit tools. These three Taiyi real immortals completely lose the confidence to continue to fight.


    In a moment, they were not afraid of death, so they were not afraid to flee in the distance.


    The whole process is just a few minutes. The swordsman and others have not even reflected what happened in swallowing the sky stone. Han Chen has forced Taiyi Zhenxian away with his wisdom."Am I right? Han Chen, you scared all three of them away. They are Taiyi real immortals! "


    Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the sword master''s feelings are so strong that he doesn''t seem to know how to describe it.


    "Strong in the outside and dry in the middle. In fact, it is not me that they are really afraid of, but my master Zhen Yuanzi. The ancestor of earth immortals, just this name, I''m afraid no one dares to underestimate it. Although the dragon family is powerful, it is not at the same level as Zhen Yuanzi. So they go, and in my expectation, there''s nothing to be surprised about! "


    His face was indifferent and he accepted the death Blood Sword. Han Chen was calm and calm, and was not excited at all.


    "In a short time, the guards in black dare not chase and kill them again. Han Chen, are we going to continue to the demon domain With his head tilted, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly in the space artifact.


    "The situation in the demon kingdom is far more complicated than that in the fairyland. I just hope the three of them are OK. Next, no one can stop me from going to the demon domain! "


    With a quick decision, Han Chen once again flew in the direction of the demon domain, ten thousand meters in a flash.


    Han Chen is now the cultivation of Xuanxian wuchongtian. If you look at the whole fairyland, although it is not very profound, it can at least have the ability of self-protection.


    As a result, no major twists and turns occurred, Han Chen successfully came to the entrance of the demon domain.


    Demon domain and fairyland are two independent spaces, but they are connected with each other. Only in recent years, great changes have taken place in the demon domain and the strength is turbulent. Therefore, no immortal dares to go there easily.


    "Hoo hoo, though it''s hard to do a thousand things, you can''t get gold until you blow out the yellow sand. It''s been more than 100 years. I''m going to enter the demon Kingdom at last


    Unable to restrain the excitement in his heart, Han Chen''s face moved and excited.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to enter the demon kingdom? Zhen Yuanzi has warned you that, to be sure, the demon domain is definitely more complicated than expected


    Just before Han Chen was ready to enter the demon domain, ZuLong voluntarily reminded him that he could not be stopped, but he still wanted Han Chen to think twice.


    "Heroes are born in troubled times. If the demon domain is really peaceful and prosperous, I really don''t want to go in. Old man, I know you are worried about me. Don''t worry. I think it''s very clear these years that they are my family. No matter who they are, I can''t give up. So I have to go on this journey to the demon kingdom


    When he was young and frivolous, Han Chen made clear his position, but he did not turn back. He resolutely entered the fairyland and the channel leading to the demon realm.


    Different from the ordinary space transmission array, relatively speaking, the channel into the demon domain is relatively stable. When entering it, Han Chen does not feel dizzy at all.


    In addition, the speed is very fast, eyes have not even closed, has come to the legendary demon domain.


    "Demon domain Is this the demon domain? " In the strange space, Han Chen looks around and is full of vigilance.


    "Amitabha, look, the benefactor is predestined with me in the West. If you join our western religion, you will be free from three disasters and seven difficulties. You will not stick to cause and effect, and you will not enter into samsara. "


    Suddenly, not waiting for Han Chen to relax God, not far away came the familiar and harsh voice.


    Looking at it, it is not others who say this shameless and shameless remark. It is the Oriental Buddha of western religion. Han Chen once had a meeting with him at that time, but unexpectedly, he came to the demon kingdom.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. What kind of thing are you? How dare you turn me into a fool and get rid of NIMA


    What Dongfang Yifo wants to do is a middle-aged man who is unruly.


    The middle-aged man was cynical and obviously disgusted with the words of the Oriental Buddha.


    What''s more, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that before Dongfang Yifo could react, the middle-aged man kicked Dongfang Yifo hard on his head and kicked him away!


    "Ouch, this guy has a personality and a bad temper, but I like it!"


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen, who was also not fond of western religion, gloated, and at the same time, he was full of good feelings for the middle-aged people who had never known each other.


    Why is he here


    The sound of ZuLong''s surprise was heard in his mind. It''s not hard to tell that he was surprised by the appearance of the middle-aged man. He should know each other.


    "Old man, do you know him?" Doubt, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "The essence of Lihuo is the master of Taoism."


    As soon as he said this, Han Chen stepped back two steps with fear. He never dreamed that the middle-aged man who looked cynical was actually the legendary Taoist Lu.


    "Old man, what are you talking about? He, is he a legendary Taoist? Are you sure you didn''t admit it? "


    "Isn''t that nonsense? My ancestor dragon is at least one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times. Can I admit my mistake? Isn''t that a joke? "


    "Hongjun''s ancestor is the first immortal, and his disciple Pangu opened the sky at the beginning. First there is a great Jun, then there is a day, and Lu is still ahead. "


    Looking at Lu Ya Taoist who is preparing to leave, Han Chen talks to himself, and the whole person is completely shocked.


    He never dreamed that he would have a chance to see the legendary Lu Ya Taoist who was the same age as Hongjun.


    "Well, who''s talking about me?"Han Chen''s voice is not big enough to make Lu pressure Taoist understand clearly.


    Immediately turned his face and looked at Han Chen, his eyes showed a curious look.


    "Han Chen, younger generation, is here to see Lu Ya, Taoist master."


    "It''s interesting. I''ve been wandering in the fairyland and the demon realm for so many years, and no one has ever recognized me. How do you know that?"


    Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Lu asked curiously. After all, it''s hard to see a person who recognizes his identity.


    "Although the elder is low-key, his light can''t be covered up. And I also know that you are the essence of the fire. Flying out of the three realms is not in the five elements. The three sage emperors of huoyun are not in the upper court, while the yaochi and Tiandi are ignored in the middle. Not in the three religions, not in the paradise. If you don''t belong to the king, you will not accept the local government. Xiaoxiao is free to travel, free in the San Xian. You are the most carefree God in the world. "


    Han Chen''s words not only surprised the Taoist Lu, but also shocked the swordsman and ZuLong.


    No one expected that Han Chen knew so much about the legendary Lu Ya Taoist.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to know me so well. It seems that our fate is not shallow!"


    With a hearty laugh, it''s not hard to see that Taoist Lu Ya is full of affection for Han Chen. Otherwise, Han Chen would have been kicked away like a Buddha in the East.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    Looking at Han Chen from up and down, Lu pressure Taoist looked at him with a smile and said in a loud voice: "boy, you shouldn''t appear in the demon domain at this time, don''t say I didn''t tell you, since the Lich war, the demon domain has never been so chaotic as now. You only have Xuanxian''s five levels of heaven, and coming here is to die."


    Lu Ya Taoist is the third person to remind him not to enter the demon realm after Lu Hongwei, the great luojinxian and zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. The expression on Han Chen''s face is quite dignified.


    But even so, Han Chen said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me that I have three relatives in the demon domain. We have never met again since we flew together. Now the demon kingdom is in turmoil, I want to find them as soon as possible. "


    "Oh?"


    Surprised to see Han Chen, the Taoist Lu nodded with appreciation and said, "I can''t see that you are still very loyal. In that case, I can''t say anything more. I hope you can succeed. "


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty. I don''t know why the demon kingdom is in turmoil now?"


    "What? You''ve all come to the demon domain. Why does the demon domain have civil strife


    "Cough, I hope you can make it clear."


    "Do you know about Taiyi and Dijun


    "Of course I know them, but after the Lich war, their two great Lich emperors have already fallen? Is this demon territory civil strife related to them


    "They did fall, but their magic weapons chaos clock and hetuloshu did not disappear. Now the demon domain is fragmented and needs a general who can unite one side. Therefore, several forces in the demon domain discussed that if he could tame Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock, he would be the new demon emperor in the demon domain. At present, they dig three feet in the demon area to search for chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. Not only that, the forces of all sides are fighting openly and secretly, killing all sides. "


    At the end of the day, the Taoist priest kept shaking his head, as if unable to bear the demon domain to become what it is now.


    Originally, he was very surprised at what happened in the demon domain. After Lu Yadao said this, Han Chen nodded his head and said, "so it is. I know what''s going on. "


    "Now the demon realm is very turbulent. As you can see just now, even the western religion wants to interfere with me. His uncle wants to turn me around. He really has the guts of ambition. I will ask him face-to-face about what''s going on with them. Even he and they are all scheming. Come on, boy, it''s fate to meet. I have something else to do. I believe we will have a chance to meet again in the future. "


    He reached out and patted Han Chen on the shoulder, and the Taoist Lu shook himself and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Master?"


    "He''s gone!" ZuLong road.


    "I wipe, this speed is really damn fast!"


    "Han Chen, the demon realm is definitely no smaller than the fairyland, and now there is civil strife. What are we going to do next? We''ve never been here before. " See Han Chen some at a loss, such as the moon soft voice asked, she wanted to come out to accompany him.


    "It''s too short for us to fly to fairyland. No matter where we go, it''s novel. However, before I came, I had already got the demon domain map from Zhen Yuanzi. Next, we first went to the marrow washing pool of the demon domain and began to look for it from the source. As long as they live, I will find them. "


    Not arrogant and impetuous, Han Chen is very calm, and did not lose confidence.


    In fact, he knew from the beginning that it was destined to be a very difficult thing, which was like looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, before this, they had no clue.


    Alone on the road, Han Chen carefully flies toward the direction of the demon domain marrow washing pool.


    On the way, Han Chen communicates with ZuLong and wants to know something about the Lich war.


    "It was such a long history that I can''t remember it clearly now. From the creation of Pangu to the present, there have been three major robberies. Among them, after the creation of Pangu, the first one is the dragon, the Phoenix and the early Han Dynasty. The main characters are the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin. The second is the Lich catastrophe. The main characters are the two families of Lich. The third is the apocalypse. The main characters are elucidation and jiejiao. What you''re talking about is the second great calamity in the ancient times. "


    "I''ve heard about these three calamities. I know the reason for the second time. What I''m interested in now is whether there are any gods who survive from that disaster on both sides of the Lich?"


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, ZuLong pondered. After a moment, he said in a loud voice: "at that time, there were twelve witches in the sorcerer clan. They were the great witches in ancient times."


    "The twelve witches are the leaders of the sorcerer clan, also known as the twelve demons. They are the blood essence of Pangu. Zuwu was born with incomparable physical strength. He devoured heaven and earth, manipulated geomancy and lightning, filled mountains and moved sea, and changed heaven and earth. It is an indispensable part of the flood and famine myth. They are: Gonggong, zhurong, Dijiang, Jumang, Jushou, zhujiuyin, qiangliang, shebishi, tianwu, Yanzi, xuanming, Houtu. Among them, xuanming is the most powerful and pursues the sages of heaven. "


    "The twelve witches and Sanqing are both transformed by Pangu, but they have no brand of pioneering spirit. They can not prove the sage of Hunyuan, nor be the orthodox of Pangu. They also need to respect Sanqing. But he also enjoys three great feats: one is to create the world and transform the six ways of reincarnation. "


    "As for the great Witches of the ancient times, there are mainly Jiufeng, Fengbo, Yushi, Chiyou, Xingtian, XiangLiu and others. They are the powerful generals under the twelve patriarchal witches. Everyone is the leader of the Wu tribe. Although there is a big gap between them, they are strong enough.""In those days of the Lich war, Jiufeng followed xuanming to kill Honghuang Tianting, which made countless demon gods scared. The Lich war broke up, and the rest of the ancestral witches died. Xuanming and Taiyi of the eastern emperor died together. Jiufeng was the surviving leader of the Lich clan. "


    ZuLong said it carefully, and Han Chen listened carefully.


    At present, when hearing him say this, Han Chen''s eyes brightened and asked with a slight expectation: "so to speak, the great wizard Jiufeng is still alive?"


    "Yes, she should not have died, but over the years, she has never appeared. In fact, no one knows whether it is life or death."


    "The demon clan? Tell me what happened to the demon clan? " Han Chen seems quite interested in this aspect of things, that kind of pleasure makes every cell in the body active, blood boiling.


    "As for the demon clan, there are mainly Nuwa Niang, donghuangtaiyi, demon master Kunpeng, Taigu Honghuang demon gods (twelve demon gods: Shangyang, Luwu, Kaiming beast, Jimeng, Yingzhao, Baize, Qianqi, luduan, Qinyuan, Guiche, Bifang, jiuying, chongmingniao) and Archean people. The demon clan is relatively miserable. The demon emperor and the demon God have all fallen down. Is there any one alive? At least I have never heard of it for so many years. Of course, we can be sure that after the Lich war, there must be some experts in the demon clan alive, but they did not show up. Otherwise, the demon clan would not be reduced to the present situation. "


    "Old man, just now you said that empress Nuwa is a member of the demon clan. I can''t think of it. She is an omnipotent saint in the legend. There are no ants under saints. According to the truth, the Lich clan has her. It should not be pale in the Lich war, but why is the result so cruel? "


    Han, this is also the puzzle.


    In fact, he knew that the Lich and empress Nuwa did not help the demon clan, but as a member of the demon clan, why was she so heartless?


    No one knows, this is also the most important problem that Han Chen wants to make clear now.


    "You have a very good saying just now. All saints are ants. In the eyes of saints, there is no big difference between the demon clan and the witch clan. Her life is endless and has no end at all. Therefore, to her, the so-called Lich war is just a game. You say, would she care about a game? "


    "Game? Lying trough, if this is the case, empress Nuwa will be too heartless? "


    It''s hard to believe that Han Chen''s heart is full of mixed flavors. It seems that he doesn''t know what to say.


    "We are not saints. We never know what saints think. Maybe, she has her reasons


    When he said this, there was obviously a trace of resentment in ZuLong''s voice.


    In fact, Han Chen could hear that ZuLong despised Nu Wa''s behavior, but because she was a saint, he didn''t dare to say so. "


    "Old man, there''s a question I don''t know if I should ask."


    Can''t help but stop, Han Chen took a deep breath, the expression on his face also became dignified, it seems that the next issue is very important to him.


    "Well, when did you become so polite? If you have a fart, please don''t be coquettish in front of me


    "Well, I want to know why there are only six sages, namely, Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun, Shangqing Lingbao Tianzun, Taiqing moral Tianzun, jieyindao, zhunti Daoist and Nuwa Niang? Why didn''t a seventh Saint appear? "


    Han Chen''s question made ZuLong silent for a moment, and then he asked in a loud voice: "boy, how can you suddenly ask such a question?"


    "It''s very simple. If the cultivation reaches the limit, it can''t break through to reach the saint''s realm. What''s the significance of cultivation? Am I not always under the saints? "


    "Sage, also known as Hunyuan Wuda luojinxian, or supreme Wuji Hunyuan cult leader. It can survive thousands of calamities and never be destroyed. With the way of heaven, with the way of heaven. It is easy to know that any person, matter or thing in the past, present or future can destroy countless universes without any effort, and can create a new era. But why there are only six saints in the way of heaven? I can''t answer this question. Maybe only Hongjun knows what''s going on


    "Hongjun ancestor For me, I just want to break through the law of heaven and reach the extreme that can never be achieved. Although I don''t know how to reach the sage of heaven, I am willing to work for it. Otherwise, practice will become meaningless. "


    As the king of limit at that time, Han Chen pursued perfection in everything.


    Now wandering in the fairyland, he doesn''t want to be oppressed by sages forever.


    Of course, there is still a big gap between his cultivation of Xuanxian and that of Hunyuan daluojinxian. However, Han Chen firmly believes that one day, he will be infinitely close to the sage.


    "Come on, boy, don''t be pessimistic here. There is no absolute thing in this world. Although there have been only six saints for so many years, no one is sure you will be the exception. At least, I believe you


    What ZuLong said is the most real idea in his heart. After all, he brought Han Chen from the earth. He did not expect Han Chen to achieve what he has now.His experience can be described as a legend.


    "I will work for it!"


    "No, boy, there are some monsters coming in front of you. They seem to lock your breath. Next, you should be careful!"


    At this time, ZuLong''s voice became urgent, reminding Han Chen of the impending unknown danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    In the fairyland, whether the monster or the sorcerer, or the immortal, they all measure each other''s accomplishments in the same realm.


    At present, only a few monsters killed to let ZuLong so surprised, enough to see, those monsters must not be simple.


    The speed of the monster is very fast. Before Han Chen calms down, the four ferocious monsters have been killed, and their faces are ferocious.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Squinting his eyes, Han Chen stares at the four monsters in front of him with palpitation. His expression on his face is a little nervous.


    These four monsters are all human face tigers, with nine heads. Their facial expressions are ferocious, which makes people look at them slightly, and they all have a feeling of shivering.


    "This is the legendary enlightened beast. If I''m right, they should all be descendants of the enlightened beast, one of the twelve demon gods. Han Chen, they are sacred animals in the fairyland and have a high status. Especially in the demon realm, they are simply incomparable


    "Damn it, I''m not guilty if people don''t attack me. If they do, I''ll die. Old man, what are they


    Don''t think so, Han Chen put on a posture, ready to move at any time.


    "They are all in the realm of Taiyi immortal!"


    "What? Taiyi Tianxian? Oh, lying trough, I thought how powerful they were. It turned out that they were just Taiyi Tianxian. "


    It was still very nervous, but when ZuLong said that they only had Taiyi Tianxian, the nervous expression on Han Chen''s face immediately relaxed, and the look at them became particularly disdainful.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the four enlightened animals in the realm of Taiyi Tianxian.


    "Bold man, dare to come to my demon domain and seek death!" At first, one of the enlightened beasts, which seemed to be the leader, stood up high and upright, and looked at Han Chen with a fierce look.


    "I have something to do with demon domain. I hope you will not be embarrassed. I am not invincible to you."


    "Hostility? Did I hear you right? You, a little human being, dare to say that you are hostile to us? Ha ha. "


    "Mole ants who don''t know the height of the earth!"


    "Brothers, talk to him, a human, what? I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time


    From the conversation of these four enlightened beasts, it is not difficult to tell that they totally regard Han Chen as prey.


    It seems that in their eyes, Han Chen''s fate has been doomed, he has only one way to die.


    "It seems that you are not going to let me leave here alive today."


    With a look at the four enlightened beasts, Han Chen didn''t bother to talk to them. He sacrificed the real spirit tool death Blood Sword directly. His breath was also climbing wildly at this moment.


    Since he got the death Blood Sword, Han Chen rarely sacrificed it. After all, once the death Blood Sword comes out of the sheath, he must drink blood and return home.


    At the moment, he took out the death Blood Sword, the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Even in the demon domain, even if threatened by enlightened animals, Han Chen will not yield. He has no fear anyway.


    "Oh, the sword in my hand is good."


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat. Don''t be polite here. If you want to eat me, come on. I want to see who has the ability to kill me!"


    When he wields the death Blood Sword, Han Chen is fierce and murderous.


    "Dry!"


    It seems that Kaiming beasts have long been used to killing people and stealing goods. They are not afraid of Han Chen''s sacrifice of the death Blood Sword. On the contrary, it arouses their desire to kill, and Korean Han Chen kills them regardless of everything.


    Seeing the four enlightened beasts rushing forward like a tiger, Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless. His mind moved and directly released the blood god son who had been held in the stone for many years.


    At the same time, Han Chen also offered sacrifices to the two xuanhuang Fenshen.


    After xuanhuang separated, one took the soul, the other held the soul, and the other killed the enlightened beast.


    Four on four, the two sides soon wrestled.


    Xueshenzi completely crushed the enlightened beast of shangtaiyi Tianxian. Under absolute strength, the enlightened beast opposite to him was abused and looked for teeth.


    Han Chen''s true spirit tool, death Blood Sword and weird means forced the enlightened beast to move forward.


    The two sides are evenly matched and equally divided. Neither can do anything about it.


    However, Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen was in a bit of a mess. Under the fierce attack of enlightened animals, they were struggling and retreated. Even if they had the magic sword that matched with their soul, they could not make up for the huge gap in the realm.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crazy attack, soon, the blood god son flag Open victory, decisively kills that with him opposite enlightened beast.


    But almost at the same time, Han Chen''s xuanhuang body was crushed by the other two enlightened animals, and his soul was driven to pieces.


    So far, the two sides are three to two, and Han Chen is at a disadvantage.


    "Who is he? How dare you kill my big brother! I must eat you todayOne of the enlightened beasts died in front of his eyes, while the other three were heartbroken and desperate.


    "Master, these two enlightened * * give me, you continue to kill that, I will soon kill them!"


    His eyes were cold and staring at the enlightened beast. The blood god son was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t put the enlightened beast in his heart.


    This time, the strong and powerful blood god son took the initiative to kill two of the enlightened beasts. Even if one enemy two, he was not afraid of killing people.


    Han Chen is still entangled with the enlightened beast before, both sides are equal.


    However, Han Chen knew that if he wanted to win, he couldn''t keep this balance. Therefore, he played the heaven and earth in his sleeve and forced the enlightened beast which had no response to it into his sleeve.


    "Why, boy, what have you done to my second brother? Where is he now? "


    Seeing the other enlightened beast being collected with his own eyes, the other two are fighting with the blood god son. They are very restless and nervous.


    "Don''t worry. He''s OK, but it''s not easy to think of it. But you are in danger now."


    With the evil smile on his face, Han Chen actively participated in the battle between them and stopped one of the enlightened beasts.


    The blood god son is very clever, he second understood Han Chen''s meaning, immediately increased the attack strength, toward another enlightened beast killed in the past.


    There is a big gap between Taiyi Zhenxian and shangtaiyi Xuanxian.


    What''s more, once xueshenzi got serious, things became very terrible, so there was almost no accident. The enlightened beast insisted on ten moves and was decisively killed by xueshenzi and died on the spot.


    Then Han''s help to kill the bloody beast.


    So far, only one of the four enlightened beasts was collected into his sleeve by Han Chen. His existence is almost no threat to Han Chen and xueshenzi.


    "Master, there is an enlightened beast left!"


    Standing beside Han Chen, the blood god son looks like he still wants to kill him.


    "Wait on the side." Glancing at the blood god son, Han Chen does not pass the heart.


    Then, Han Chen thought a move, decisively put the enlightened beast in the sleeve out.


    Witnessing the killing of three brothers, the enlightened beast came out with a frightful look in his eyes. He shivered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Please, don''t kill me..."


    "That''s not what you said just now. Don''t your four brothers want to kill me for meat?" Looking at the enlightened beast, Han Chen joked.


    "I''m wrong, it''s my fault!"


    "What? I killed all three of your brothers. Don''t you want revenge? "


    "I, I..."


    "Your existence is of no value to me. If you stay, you will be in endless trouble, so don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword and made a gesture to start.


    "Don''t kill me, I-I know where hetuloshu is!" It seemed to be forced to be anxious. The enlightened beast''s eyes were red and almost came out of his mouth.


    He was going to chop it with a sword, but when he said so, the sword of death came to a sudden end in mid air.


    Obviously, Han Chen hesitated.


    "Say it again!"


    "I know where hetuloshu is! If you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you the exact location of hetuloshu! "


    Looking at Han Chen with expectation, the enlightened beast doesn''t want to die. Even if he sells his soul, he is willing to live.


    "How do I know you''re not deceiving me?" Han Chen has no fancy about Hetu Luoshu, but if you can get it, it will be wonderful.


    What''s more, if we can find out where hetulu Luoshu is, there will be no harm.


    "My life is in your hands. At this time, do you think I dare to joke about my life? I can swear to God that what I said did not deceive you, but you also have to swear to God that you will not kill me


    The body trembled slightly, and the enlightened beast was so nervous that his eyes became free and uncertain, as if he didn''t know where to look.


    "Well, as long as you can tell me where heturoshu is, I won''t kill you, and I swear to God!" Seriously, Han Chen said seriously.


    "Kunpeng is in the bottomless abyss of demon realm! The book of hetulo is in his hands


    "Is that true?"


    "Sure enough, if I dare to deceive you, I will not die well if I dare to thunder five times a day!"


    After a pause, the enlightened beast was afraid that Han Chen would play tricks on him. He quickly added: "I have already said everything that should be said. I hope you can keep your promise, or you will be punished by heaven!"


    "Don''t worry, Han Chen has always been a gentleman. I promise not to kill you, I will never kill you myself!" Promise, Han Chen promised.


    The Kaiming beast was not calm, but after hearing Han Chen say so, he was relieved and said with satisfaction: "it''s a man!"On one side, xueshenzi was overjoyed when he heard Han Chen''s words. He killed the enlightened beast in his eyes.


    "Ah? What do you want to do


    In the face of the murderous blood god son, the enlightened beast kept retreating. He did not expect that the blood god son would attack himself.


    "I''m sorry, although I promised not to kill you just now, but the blood god son didn''t promise, so he killed you, it has nothing to do with me."


    Shrug his shoulders, Han Chen can not control the appearance, directly back over the body.


    "What? Han Chen, you are so despicable and shameless


    "Are you qualified to tell me that you are a monster? It''s a shame to die! "


    Don''t think so. Han Chen doesn''t think he did anything wrong.


    For those who want to kill him, Han Chen will never be merciful. He does not want to raise a tiger.


    "Ah ah..."


    With a scream of the enlightened beast, the blood god son got hold of it, and brutally killed the enlightened beast, and both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    "Master, they are all dead!"


    After the successful completion of the task, xueshenzi was elated and quite excited.


    "Four enlightened beasts have been killed by you. Now you should be satisfied?" Turning around and looking at the blood god son, Han Chen smiles.


    "Hey, thank you for your success. I won''t let you down!"


    "All right, you go back first. I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest this time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    "Old man, why does heturo book come to Kunpeng''s ancestral hand, what is the stem between them?"


    After collecting the blood god son into the swallow sky stone, Han Chen asked ZuLong, wondering what story there was between.


    "Kunpeng, the demon master, is a man of insidious and cunning and tricky. In the Lich war, he did a very offensive thing, which can be said to be criticized by the demon race, that is, stealing the heturo book and escaping in a hurry. "


    "You said that the demon master Kunpeng, the demon master of the demon clan, not only escaped in the battle of the lich, but also took heturo book, which is true?"


    It''s unbelievable that Han Chen can''t believe Kunpeng''s ancestor will do such a lack of virtue. If it is true, it will really make people feel bad.


    "Of course it''s true, or you think it''s me?"


    "It is hard to imagine that Kunpeng''s ancestor would do such a thing. I have written down the abyss! "


    Although he tuluo book is known by accident, Han Chen has no impulse to go.


    He understood that Kunpeng ancestor, a monster in the period of Lich war, was not able to resist at present. The gap between them was never too much described by the difference between them even if they were different from the sky.


    There was no impulse, Han Chen went to the demon field to wash the marrow pool to continue to search for blood Yufei, nine tail snow fox and immortal shaman.


    From the observation of the demon domain for a long time, the complexity of this is far beyond imagination. However, Han Chen still has great expectation for the survival of blood Yuhuang, nine tail snow fox and immortal shaman.


    After all, blood Yufei is the first line of Yuanfeng, one of the three ancient chaos gods. Nine tail snow fox has seven lives except for the two lives that died. Without death, he can not kill.


    Therefore, Han Chen believes that they are still alive. After all, it is not easy to kill them.


    For a long time since then, Han dust has been shuttling through the demon area, and also encountered various dangers. Even a few times, even a small life almost explained to the demon domain, but eventually it was dangerous.


    Now, after a lot of disasters, he finally came to the demon field to wash the marrow pool.


    It is almost a mode with fairyland. The demon field has a marrow washing pool and also has a place similar to immortal hell. After all, the demon domain masters also need immortal stone to cultivate.


    "Boy, you should not be planning to enter the Wanming demon grave, will you?" See Han dust hover in front of Wanming demon grave, ZuLong subconsciously asked.


    "I have been wandering around the marrow washing pool for several days, and I haven''t seen the trace of blood Yufei. In fact, it is recommended according to the principle that they can not appear near the marrow washing pool. If they haven''t left, the most likely place to appear is the Wanming demon grave! "


    Eyes sharp stare at Wanming demon grave, Han dust has made up his mind, even if this is a dragon pond tiger cave must try, he must confirm that the blood Yuhuang three people did not die.


    Han Chen is now the realm of five Heaven of Xuanxian. In the demon group, a large number of places just rising soon, his cultivation is a master of the master.


    Therefore, Han Chen wants to enter the Wanming demon grave, and almost has not encountered obstacles. After all, under the technique of reclusions, no monster can find him.


    After entering the Wanming demon grave, Han Chen immediately hit the chicken blood. His eyes were shining with pure light, and he was extremely excited and ran wild towards the northeast.


    Han Chen''s excitement caused by the moon and Lin Xiaoxue are curious. In contrast, Han Chen is a very stable person. Normally, he will never.


    The signs at the moment are enough to show that he should have found something, otherwise it will never be.


    "Han Chen, is there any blood Yufei''s whereabouts? Are they really in the wanextern demon grave? "


    "In the same space, I can feel the breath of nine tail snow fox, blood Yufei and immortal shaman. After all, they have a contractual relationship with me."


    "So you''ve noticed them?"


    When Han Chen said that, all the people in the space artifact were all excited and excited.


    Kung Fu is not a heart-bearing person, in the demon domain for so long, now there is a whereabouts.


    "Well, I already feel the smell of nine snow foxes and immortal shamans."


    "Blood Yufei? Where is that blood Yufei? "


    "Blood Yufei I haven''t felt her yet. Maybe nine tail snow fox and immortal shaman know what''s going on. "


    Han Chen is also full of worries on this issue. But before he can understand what is going on, he must keep calm and not be able to mess up his own position first.


    "Anyway, it''s really great to find nine snow foxes and immortal shamans. I know they must be alive. Han Chen, how far are you from them now? "


    Face moving, Lin Xiaoxue a hate to come out of the appearance, she wants to see nine tail snow fox and immortal shaman as soon as possible.


    "Wanming demon grave is very big, we have a distance between us. I believe that nine snow foxes and immortal shamans should know that I am here now!"


    Han Chen is crazy about going forward, but he can understand Lin Xiaoxue and her feelings because he can''t wait to see them.Wanmie demon tomb, Longyan mountain, where there is an earth shaking killing, undead sand devil and nine tail snow fox are among them.


    Both of them were surrounded by dozens of monsters. They fought with blood and were covered with blood. They looked extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing that they were unable to hold on, and their eyes also showed despair, but suddenly at this time, the Nine Tailed snow fox and the undead sand devil became excited at the same time, because they felt the familiar breath that was haunting them.


    "It''s him! Nine tail snow fox, do you feel it


    The tiger''s body trembled slightly. The immortal sand devil looked at the southwest with red eyes, and his blood began to boil.


    "Here comes the master! I knew that the host would find this place for sure


    Trapped in endless hunting, Jiuwei snow fox and xuehuang were already desperate, but the sudden arrival of Han Chen made them hope again, and they were eager to continue to live.


    "Nine tail snow fox, persist, we must endure to master. As long as he comes, we can go out alive. "


    Seeing that Jiuwei snow fox is at the end of its strength, the immortal sand devil inspires him. He has enough reason to believe that Han Chen can pull the tide and take them away alive.


    "I, I will insist..."


    "Ha ha, you two remaining evils dare to organize forces to fight against us in wanmie demon tomb, and also steal immortal stones. I tell you, if you don''t hand in those excellent immortal stones today, even if the heavenly king and Laozi are here, I will kill you both in form and spirit!"


    On the other side, an extremely cruel monster showed sharp fangs in his mouth, which made people shudder and spattered with blood.


    "Hum, I''m an immortal being. You want to kill me too! What''s more, I tell you, when my boss comes, I will certainly frustrate you and make you go to pieces! "


    Relying on his own immortal body, the immortal sand devil is extremely arrogant. Even if he is in a desperate situation, he is not afraid, because he firmly believes that no matter how powerful these people are, they can never threaten themselves.


    "I''m very interested to know who your master is, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see them. Kill them for me!"


    Therefore, a new round of crazy attack crazy toward the nine tail snow fox and the undead sand devil.


    The undead Shaman is OK. His immortal body is doomed that he will not die here.


    But Jiuwei snow fox is in a mess. Under the fierce attack like a storm, she has been in a lot of holes. Now, she has collapsed completely, and she has been killed alive under the crush of many monsters.


    "Nine Tailed snow fox!"


    Seeing the Nine Tailed snow fox die in front of his eyes, the immortal sand devil glared round his eyes and burst out blue veins on his forehead. It seemed that he could not accept the fact.


    Han Chen, who is heading for Longyan mountain, is full of energy. However, the sudden disappearance of the breath of Jiuwei snow fox makes his face look dignified and frowns.


    Instinctive feeling told him that the Nine Tailed snow fox and the undead sand devil should be in danger, otherwise it would never happen.


    "Old man, your mind is more powerful than mine. Can you notice what happened to the Nine Tailed snow fox and the immortal sand devil? The contract between Jiuwei snow fox and me suddenly broke down. I feel that they must be in danger


    The first time after the accident and ZuLong contact, at the same time, Han Chen speed up the pace, in the life and death of the big issues, he did not dare to delay.


    "Jiuwei snow fox and xuehuang are indeed in danger. They are being besieged by many powerful monsters. Jiuwei snow fox has been killed." Understatement, ZuLong Lang voice.


    "What? what the fuck! Why did this happen when I first came to wanmie demon tomb? Dare you come for me


    With a black face, Han Chen knows that Jiuwei snow fox will not die in a real sense, but after all, he lost another life, and he is still a little sad.


    "No matter who they are, I will cut them alive later. Blood god son, be ready to fight, ready to come out and kill at any time


    Quickly contact with the blood god son, Han Chen ready to try, ready to kill.


    Anyway, he is the master of Xuanxian wuchongtian. If he is bullied in wanmie demon tomb, if he spreads it out, where will his old face go?


    Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiansheng don''t know what''s going on. When they hear that Han Chen makes xueshenzi ready for battle, they are all confused and nervous.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter? Are they dangerous Subconsciously asked, such as the moon also sacrificed his sword out, she has never refused to fight.


    "Well, the Nine Tailed snow fox and the undead sand devil are indeed in danger. Now that they are under siege, the Nine Tailed snow fox has lost its life."


    "What? What should I do now? "


    "Don''t worry, Jiuwei snow fox originally had nine lives. She lost one of her own lives before, one for me, and now another. If I guess correctly, she should have six more lives, so she won''t die in a real sense. The undead shaman should be immortal, so we don''t have to worry about him. Now we just need to get there as soon as possible! "Very calm, Han Chen''s desperate run, he does not want nine tail snow fox really die there, or innocent loss of more lives.


    Kill the nine tail snow fox, those monsters are extremely arrogant, in their view, now there is only one immortal sand devil, not to fear.


    "Ha ha, now you are the only one left. I want to see if you really can''t kill!"


    "I''m going to frustrate you one by one!"


    The teeth crackled, and the undead shaman was enraged.


    Under his control, the ground was filled with yellow sand. Countless sand monsters came out of the ground and attacked these monsters crazily.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Next, I''ll show you my attack, and I''ll kill you all!"


    Almost frantically turned into a huge skeleton sand monster, recklessly devouring all the monsters in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    Looking at the huge sand shaped skeleton swallowed by the mouth, the monsters are calm and not disordered. After all, the strength gap between them is quite large.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle on the wheat awn, both sides expected the conflict.


    The huge sand skeletons devour the sky and devour the wild monsters directly. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and the undead sand devil can''t help them after all.


    "The legendary immortal sand devil is really not simple, but it''s a pity that your cultivation is too weak for us. You can''t kill us!"


    Looking at the exasperated undead sand devil, the monsters laughed and ridiculed the incompetence of the undead sand devil.


    The undead sand devil has been angry to the extreme, but his strength makes it. Even if he is not willing to do so, he can not really bring threat to the monsters.


    It is gratifying that the Nine Tailed snow fox, which died again, wakes up leisurely, rejuvenates and has a strong fighting capacity.


    "Why, how did she come back to life?"


    "Nine tail snow fox, she has nine lives, only kill her nine times, can really kill her!"


    "Only nine times! Even if she had a hundred lives, I would kill her today! "


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t hand in the best fairy stone, I''ll do it!"


    The leading monster threatened with fierce words, and his bloody eyes were full of blood light.


    I can see that he is really angry.


    "I''ll give it to you, and kill me if you have the seed!"


    "Well, since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! Kill me! Not a living one


    A disagreement is a big fight, and the two sides are entangled once again.


    The Nine Tailed snow fox is the realm of eight celestial beings, the undead sand devil is the realm of heaven''s nine fold heaven, and the surrounding monsters are the realm of true immortals and mysterious immortals. The gap between the two sides is really too big.


    Therefore, no matter how the Nine Tailed snow fox and the undead sand devil fight, they can never get out of the encirclement.


    If Han Chen doesn''t come to rescue as soon as possible, I''m afraid the Nine Tailed snow fox will die again.


    Han Chen frantically advances. When he learns that the reborn Jiuwei snow fox has been attacked rapidly again, Han Chen is so anxious that he doesn''t want Jiuwei snow fox to die again.


    "Master, how long will it take to get there?"


    The blood god son waited for a period of time in swallowing the sky stone. Seeing that Han Chen had not let himself out, he could not help but want to kill him.


    "Soon! It''s almost there


    Han Chen put all his energy into fast flying.


    Finally, in the nine tail snow fox once again was beaten black and blue, life in danger, Han Chen killed over!


    "Boss


    "Master!"


    Seeing Han Chen''s familiar figure, Han Chen and Nine Tailed snow fox are all red eyes, tears and tears, the body is unable to help shaking up.


    "Why, it''s a human being! How dare you come to my wanmie demon tomb! "


    When he noticed that Han Chen was a human being, those monsters were all very surprised. It seemed that they couldn''t understand how Han Chen killed him.


    Ignore, Han Chen directly came to nine tail snow fox and undead sand devil two people side, heartache embrace them in the bosom.


    "Master!"


    "I have wronged you. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. None of these animals will leave here alive! "


    Seeing that they were black and blue all over, Han Chen''s heart was dripping blood, and immediately decisively released the blood god son who had been holding for a long time.


    At the same time, Han Chen summoned the two xuanhuang Fenshen out. What he needed was a hearty killing, killing all the monsters.


    The sudden killing shocked all the monsters waiting for war, especially the appearance of xueshenzi, because xueshenzi was the strong one of Taiyi real immortals, which was incomparable for them.


    "Blood god son, don''t be polite. Let''s start a feast. Kill all the monsters here, and don''t leave any alive!"


    Lazy to talk nonsense with those monsters, Han Chen directly gives the order to kill. At the same time, he gently pushes aside the Nine Tailed snow fox and the undead sand demon, and with a cruel face, he sacrifices the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword, which is murderous.


    "Come to the real test, brothers


    It seems that they didn''t notice the danger coming at all. The monsters didn''t know what was waiting for them was death. They still came to meet them. And this is exactly what the blood god son is looking forward to.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Han Chen took part in the death Blood Sword, and a unilateral slaughter started.


    Most of Xuanxian and Taiyi Zhenxian are masters in the realm of true immortals. They crush them so much that most of them have been killed by Han Chen and xueshenzi before they know what''s going on.When the killing starts, nine tail snow fox and undead sand devil stand beside excitedly.


    At the beginning, they were still worried. When they saw the super strength of Han Chen and xueshenzi, they were completely shocked, and their eyes showed a look of disbelief. They could not believe it was true.


    "Nine tail snow fox, do you see, how can the master''s strength become so powerful now? It''s only more than a hundred years. How did he practice? "


    "The master''s qualification is far beyond imagination. I''m not surprised to be able to reach this level."


    Although Jiuwei snow fox is very excited, but more excited, after a hundred years, she finally saw Han Chen again.


    Han Chen, xuanhuang Fenshen and xueshenzi are still chopping vegetables and melons and slaughtering those monsters crazily, even if they have only four people, they also have an absolute advantage.


    At the beginning of the battle, those monsters didn''t think much of it, but when they really realized the huge gap between each other, under the threat of death, they did not dare to pretend to be forced to disperse immediately.


    Even so, only three monsters escaped, and the remaining dozens died under the swords of Han Chen and xueshenzi.


    After being killed, Han Chen came to Jiuwei snow fox and undead sand devil again. He was very excited and looked at them and asked, "how are you after so many years of no seeing? Are you ok? "


    "Master, we are all OK. I knew that you would come to wanmie demon tomb to find us! "


    Incoherent, nine tail snow fox eyes in the tears flow down, can see, she is very excited.


    "Nine tail snow fox, just now I feel your breath has disappeared for a period of time. Have you died again?" Looking at nine tail snow fox seriously, Han Chen heartache way.


    "I''m fine, master. Even if I lose one life, I have six more!"


    Mei Yu seems to have never thought of death once. Jiuwei snow fox enjoys the excitement of this moment.


    After all, they are finally reunited.


    "Master, are Xueer and Yueer? Where are they? "


    See such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue did not follow in the side, nine tail snow fox subconsciously asked, they have a deep feeling.


    "You don''t have to worry. They''re fine. They''re all in the artifact of space. Come on, I''ll take you home first. "


    God thought a move, Han Chen decisively took them to swallow the sky stone.


    Come back again after many years, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue have mixed feelings.


    As Han Chen said, over the years, they have been taking the stone as a home and a haven for them to escape from the wind.


    "Xueer, Yueer, it''s good to see you!"


    Still after life and death, such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue and nine tail snow fox are extremely excited, tightly holding together.


    They know that it''s not easy to get together now.


    "Xuehu, where is xuehuang? Why didn''t you see her? "


    In fact, when he saw them, Han Chen wanted to ask, but he finally resisted.


    And at present, Han Chen is really worried about what happens to xuehuang, so she can''t help asking.


    Anyway, he hopes xuehuang is still alive.


    When it comes to xuehuang, the expressions on the faces of Jiuwei snow fox and undead shaman, who were originally very happy, immediately became dignified. The eyes that looked at Han Chen were also full of worry. It seemed that they did not know how to explain.


    After hesitation, the immortal sand devil came forward and sighed: "master, we didn''t see the blood Phoenix when we came out of the marrow washing pool. Over the years, we have been looking for him in the wanmie demon tomb, but we still have no harvest. Like you, we don''t know where she is now."


    "What? You don''t know where xuehuang has gone? " For a while, Han Chen was a little tongue tied, and didn''t know what to say. In fact, before he came, he was worried about this kind of accident. Unexpectedly, it happened eventually.


    "Master, we have been looking for it in wanmie demon tomb all these years. Now we can be sure that xuehuang is not here."


    Knowing that he couldn''t ask for help, Han Chen didn''t pursue him any more. Instead, he nodded and said, "OK, I already understand this matter. By the way, what did you do in wanmie demon tomb? Why do so many monsters want to kill you


    "Hey, master, you don''t know. We have formed a powerful force in wanmie demon tomb these years. Just a while ago, we dug out a top grade fairy stone mine. Jiuwei snow fox and I ordered people to dig out all the top grade fairy stones and prepare to take them away. Unexpectedly, it was known by the outside forces, so they wanted to come to kill us, and then devour our best fairy stone. Thanks to you, even if you arrive, otherwise today I and Jiuwei snow fox will be in danger. "


    Complacent, the immortal sand devil simply said the outline, and tried to omit the dangerous process. He didn''t want Han Chen to worry about himself.


    "The best fairy stone? You have also found the best fairy stone mine Happy, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    "Master, listen to your tone, if I have not guessed wrong, have you also excavated the best fairy stone mine?" Looking at Han Chen in doubt, nine tail snow fox said straightforwardly."Come on, I''ll show you my best fairy stone mountain."


    In front of Meizizi, Han Chen wants to show them his harvest over the years.


    A moment later, under the leadership of Han Chen, Jiuwei snow fox and immortal sand devil come to the immortal Stone Mountain in the space artifact.


    Before they came, they didn''t think so. They thought that Han Chen''s immortal stones could never be compared with themselves.


    But when they really saw the mountain of top grade fairy stone, top grade immortal stone, middle grade immortal stone and lower grade immortal stone, they both stared round and gaped, and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Master, these are your fairy stones? These are the best fairy stones? My God, conservative estimate, even if the best fairy stone also has tens of thousands of pieces? Where on earth did you get so many of the best fairy stones? "


    Staring at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox eyes stare straight, it seems that they do not know what to say.


    "These are basically what I got from the immortal hell in the fairyland. What about? Didn''t disappoint you? "


    "What a shock to us. Although there are many excellent immortal stones we have found, they are not as good as yours. Master, we''d better put those fairy stones in the stone as soon as possible and put them outside. Even if they are hidden well, we can''t rest assured! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Next, under the leadership of nine tail snow fox and undead sand devil, Han Chen hid the immortal stone.


    Not to mention, the two of them have collected many immortal stones in wanmie demon tomb these years. As far as the top grade immortal stones are concerned, there are more than 3 million pieces, which are also piled up into a high mountain, which is very spectacular.


    Decisively put all the immortal stones into the stone of swallowing the sky. At the moment, Han Chen has a feeling of being super rich. There are too many immortal stones in his hands.


    Seeing that Han Chen collected all the immortal stones into the stone of swallowing heaven, immortal sand devil and nine tail snow fox put their hearts down. They felt relieved and finally had no pressure.


    "Master, now we have the immortal stone. What''s your next plan?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, nine tail snow fox looks forward to way.


    In fact, her meaning is very clear, want to continue to look for xuehuang, but did not speak out.


    "You haven''t found xuehuang in wanmie demon tomb for so many years, which indicates that she is probably not here. In this case, we have to go out and look for it."


    Looking into the distance, Han Chen firmly believes that as long as xuehuang is not dead, he can find her.


    For a while, Han Chen, with Nine Tailed snow foxes and undead shambles, walks toward the exit of wanmie demon tomb. To find the blood Phoenix, he must first walk out of the wanmie demon tomb.


    Han chenxuanxian''s cultivation of wuchongtian was almost at the boss level in wanmie demon tomb. Therefore, he went along quite smoothly, and there was no monster to threaten him.


    But when Han Chen and his party came to the exit and were ready to kill them, a group of monsters composed of Xuanxian Kingdom killed them. They could not help but surrounded Han Chen and Jiuwei snow fox, ready to kill at any time.


    "I wipe. What''s the situation?"


    I know that the comer is not good, but Han Chen, who is used to the big waves, is quite calm and not too nervous.


    "Master, if I guess correctly, this should be the master under the command of nineteen baby, one of the ten demon gods!" Squint eyes vigilantly look at those masters, nine tail snow fox war is full of road.


    "Nine babies? Didn''t he die long ago


    "Nine babies did die, but his descendants did not die out. Now, the descendants of jiuying are in charge of wanmie demon tomb. Jiuying''s offspring are a very strong force in the current demon clan. "


    "Master, if nine baby''s family really stares at us, we will be in trouble!"


    Taking a deep breath, the expression on the immortal Shaman''s face became dignified. He knew how powerful the nine baby family was.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. They can''t kill me in the immortal dragon family. Can a descendant family of the nine baby family threaten me? If you want to kill me, first ask the death Blood Sword in my hand whether you agree or not With a wave of his arm, Han Chen offered the death Blood Sword to him with a bloody spirit.


    "Are you the one who took away the immortal stone in wanmie demon tomb? It seems that today I am worthy of this trip. An immortal dares to come to wanmie demon tomb. None of you want to leave today! "


    The leader, the master of Xuanxian wuchongtian, has sharp eyes and looks at Han Chen. His murderous spirit is amazing.


    In his opinion, Han Chen is still like a turtle in a jar and is doomed today.


    "It''s not a small tone. But if you want to stop me, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so! "


    Lazy to talk nonsense with them, Han Chen swings the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword and kills them recklessly.


    Han Chen could have chosen to display Jian Jiu, but in his opinion, it was not necessary. After all, they were xuanxianjing. It was more than enough to use the death Blood Sword to display the sword eight against them.


    "Whoosh..."


    In an instant, under the control of Han Chen, endless sword Qi filled all around the death Blood Sword, accurately targeting each monster, and the sword Qi was still soaring wildly.


    "What a strong sword spirit!"


    Squinting their eyes, those monsters seem to have never seen such a powerful sword spirit. All of them were shocked for a time.


    But even so, they did not shrink back, after all, in the number they occupy an absolute advantage.


    "A group of ants, go to death!"


    Speaking late and then fast, he madly broke through the confines of time and space, and wantonly went to the demons.


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    It''s absolutely impossible to avoid.


    "Ah! Not good! The sword is so powerful, everyone, get out of the way The monster in the five Heaven realm of Xuanxian was very alert. When he realized that the power of the sword had reached a sensational level, he avoided it in the distance for the first time.


    But even so, he was still hurt by the terrible sword spirit, and his chest was pierced directly.


    Although it is not fatal, it is enough to make him lose his strength and greatly frustrate his spirit.


    Relatively speaking, the monster in the five Heaven realm of Xuanxian is lucky, because other similar creatures have not had time to reflect on what is going on, they have been hit by crazy sword Qi, even if they are not dead, they can''t stand up and are seriously injured.


    There were 15 people in this group of monsters. After the eighth sword was used, ten of them were killed by the blood sword. Although the remaining five were not dead, they were all severely damaged to varying degrees."How could that happen? How can you and your swordsmanship be so good? "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to talk to the dying."


    "You can''t kill me. I belong to the force of the jiuying family. If you dare to kill me, you will surely suffer the crazy revenge of the jiuying family. At that time, I can make sure you can''t go out of the demon kingdom!"


    The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the monster reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes suddenly protruded.


    Now that he has lost the power to fight again, he has no choice but to place all his hopes on the jiuying family. He hopes that Han Chen can fear the jiuying family.


    "At this time, you still want to put the nine baby family on me. Do you think I will be afraid of your so-called nine baby family? I''ve wasted enough time on you. Go to hell


    His eyes are cold, and Han Chen''s face is indifferent.


    Instead of using the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword, Han Chen directly took all the monsters into the space artifact with the powerful phagocytic power of swallowing the stone.


    The five surviving monsters are still struggling, but seriously injured, they can''t resist the invisible powerful phagocytic power, and are also included in it.


    At this point, with his own strength, Han Chen killed all the monsters in the realm of the fifteen immortals without any effort. His fighting power can be seen.


    Although nine tail snow fox and undead sand devil know that Han Chen''s strength is very strong now, they can really see that he killed the monster as simple as chopping vegetables and melons. Their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "It''s the same place as Xuanxian, but the master can kill 15 with one, and there is no pressure. The fighting capacity is really terrible!"


    Looking at the big kill four sides of Han Chen, nine tail snow fox a pair of shocked appearance, sigh unceasingly.


    "Hehe, since he is our master, he can''t be too bad. I was so wise at that time. Fortunately, I followed him. Otherwise, I would still be wandering in the desert in the West now Grinning, the immortal sand devil said excitedly.


    After swallowing the corpses of all the monsters, Han Chen walked out of the exit of wanmie demon tomb.


    Although there are still demons guarding the exit, the guards have seen with their own eyes the killing power shown by Han Chen makes them silent. Let alone intercept, they dare not even get close, so they can only watch Han Chen leave.


    After walking out of wanmie demon tomb, Han Chen searched for the breath of xuehuang in the whole demon domain for the first time.


    There is a spiritual contract between him and xuehuang. As long as they are in the same space plane, no matter how far apart they are, they can communicate with each other.


    But now let Han Chen disappointed is that he did not feel the breath of blood Huang, is life or death, for him is an unknown mystery.


    "How are you, master? Do you feel the smell of blood Phoenix


    Although the expression on Han Chen''s face has already guessed what''s going on, Jiuwei snow fox can''t help asking, she must know the exact news.


    "I can''t feel her presence!"


    "Isn''t she in the same space as us? Or did she leave the demon realm and go to the fairyland? Or is she in a strong array like space


    Bold speculation, the immortal shaman frowned and sullen.


    Without speaking, Han Chen felt lost.


    For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. In fact, what the immortal shaman said is very reasonable. Since she is a direct descendant of Yuanfeng, the ancient chaotic beast, I believe that she will not easily encounter danger. Now that you don''t find her, it can only show that she is not in the same space as us, but I believe that she must be alive! "


    Knowing that Han Chen is in a mess, Lin Xiaoxue quickly and cleverly persuades him. She hopes that Han Chen can be strong. After all, some things can''t be forced.


    When did Han Chen know Lin Xiaoxue''s intention? He laughed, and he responded softly: "don''t worry about me. I''m not so easy to despair. At first, I knew that my elder brother had been killed in the dragon family of fairyland, and I could bear it. What''s more, one day, I will find xuehuang. "


    "Brother killed? Master, you mean Han Jian, he... "


    "You heard me correctly. My elder brother has been killed by long Wutian, the Dragon leader of the dragon family in the fairyland. But before I came to the demon Kingdom, I had killed the Dragon Wutian, which was revenge for my elder brother!"


    Even though he took revenge, he could still see from Han Chen''s eyes that he was very upset about Han Jian''s death, and he was not willing to accept it. At the same time, he also had some self blame.


    Han Jian''s death shocked Jiuwei snow fox and undead sand devil. When they saw Han Chen''s appearance, they didn''t go on.


    They know in their hearts that this is the pain in Han Chen''s heart, and continuing to talk will only make him more miserable.


    For a period of time, Han Chen continued to walk in the demon domain to find the blood Phoenix.


    Han Chen has a feeling that xuehuang must not be dead, and is in a corner of the demon domain, but for some reason can not be found.


    Han Chen slaughtered more than ten Xuanxian masters in wanmie demon tomb, which attracted the attention of jiuying family. Since the Lich war, no one in wanmie demon tomb has ever dared to confront jiuying family.In addition, the nine tail snow fox and the undead sand devil took away a large number of top-notch immortal stones, which made the jiuying family extremely angry. They immediately mobilized their experts to hunt down Han Chen, Jiuwei snow fox and undead sand devil in the demon domain.


    Over the years, Han Chen has long been used to being chased and killed, so he doesn''t care about the pursuit of the nine baby family.


    For him, it is a very simple choice to fight if he can win or run away if he can''t win.


    A blink of an eye, Han Chen came out of the ten thousand demons tomb for nearly a year.


    During this year, the jiuying family never gave up chasing him, but it never brought a real threat to Han Chen. What''s more, the jiuying family lost a lot, and at least 100 trusted disciples were killed by Han Chen, which made the current head of jiuying family very angry.


    Finally, Jiu Yutian, the current head of jiuying family, ordered his ninth son jiuwuyan to lead his subordinates to hunt down Han Chen and successfully surrounded him.


    Next, there will be a bloody battle waiting for them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    If Han Chen was besieged before, he still had the strength to fight first World War. Now, surrounded by a group of experts led by jiuwuyan, Han Chen is still like a dragon swimming in shallow water and a tiger in Pingyang. He has no power to resist.


    As the ninth son of jiuyutian, the head of jiuying family, jiuwuyan is the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian. The ten or so experts under his command are all Taiyi real immortals.


    At present, the most powerful person under Han Chen''s command is xueshenzi, but he only has the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. Compared with jiuwuyan and those monsters, the gap between them is just a big difference.


    "Magobi, today is really playing big, did not expect Taiyi Xuanxian masters all come!" After a deep look at jiuwuyan, Han Chen takes a breath of cool air.


    He knew that it was very difficult to deal with a single nine Wuyan, let alone twenty or so true immortal''s paws.


    Trying to hide in the stone, but the surrounding space has been nine Wu Yan imprison, he seems to have been on guard against Han Chen hiding in the space artifact, so completely cut off his retreat.


    "Are you Han Chen? I''m not timid! Over the past year, you have slaughtered nearly a hundred monsters of my nine baby family, and even angered my father. Then you sent me to pursue you. "


    Looking at Han Chen with disdain in his eyes, jiuwuyan doesn''t regard him as an opponent in a real sense. After all, the strength gap between the two sides is too big, which is not at a level at all.


    "Taiyi Xuanxian! It seems that your nine baby families have tried their best to kill me


    "I am jiuwuyan, the ninth son of the head of the jiuying family. If you don''t want to die, you should hand over all the immortal stones and follow me to the jiuying family to accept punishment. Otherwise, I will kill you personally today!"


    Squinting his eyes, jiuwuyan is murderous. You can see that he is not joking.


    A big war is imminent.


    At this time, Han Chen''s heart was still, his face was calm, and he was not afraid of falling into a desperate situation.


    Swallow the sky stone, such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue, nine tail snow fox and others are also restless.


    Although they can''t feel the danger outside by themselves in the space artifact, they can feel the situation of Han Chen and can''t help worrying about him.


    "The cultivation of every monster outside is at least two levels better than its master. This is basically the battle between adults and infants. The master is not an opponent at all. What can we do?"


    The expression on his face became pale, and his eyes showed a worried look. Jiuwei Xuehu wanted to go out to die for Han Chen.


    "Master, I''m afraid it''s really dangerous this time!" With a sigh, the immortal shaman became restless and shook his head.


    "Maybe things are not as bad as you think, at least they want to kill Han Chen, which is impossible."


    As Han Chen''s women, such as moon and Lin Xiaoxue, on the contrary, are extremely calm and fearless.


    Originally, she was still uneasy, but after hearing Lin Xiaoxue say so, Jiuwei snow fox and the immortal sand devil looked at each other. They quickly focused their eyes on Lin Xiaoxue and asked excitedly, "does the master have a way to deal with them? They are all masters in the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian and Taiyi Xuanxian


    "We''d better watch it together. If we''re really forced into a desperate situation, I think Han Chen will make our eyes shine."


    Mysterious smile, Lin Xiaoxue did not say the so-called Assassin''s mace, because she is not sure whether Han Chen will use it in life and death.


    Outside, nine Wu Yan see Han Chen negative hand and stand, face open light smile, did not put his threat in the heart, he was very angry.


    Step forward and threaten again: "ignorant human, my patience is very limited. I only give you three rest time to think about it. After three breaths, if you don''t hand in the immortal stone, I''ll have to kill you and look for it yourself! "


    Nine Wu Yan wants to simply and roughly kill Han Chen, but also worried that after killing Han Chen, those top grade immortal stones are not in his hands, so it will be troublesome.


    "The fairy stone is in my hand. If you have the ability, you can come and get it!"


    "It seems that you are full of confidence! If you don''t want to die, I''ll help you


    After leaving this sentence, nine Wu Yan has already moved to kill heart, shake arm a wave, offer a bloody sword out of thin air.


    Before starting, Jiu Wuyan looked at all the masters around him, and said coldly in his eyes: "you all give me back away. Today I will kill the ants like human beings with my own hands."


    When the voice falls, jiuwuyan has turned into a startling Hong, and the lightning like Korean dust rises.


    Han Chen has always been in a tense state of high preparation for war, but when nine Wuyan killed him, his reaction speed was still relatively slow.


    In time to avoid, was directly in the hands of nine Wu Yan sharp sword when the head of the chop, mercilessly split in his head.


    "Dangdang..."


    The deafening metal percussion sound, under this blow, Han Chen is not split in two, swallow the sky stone and the body of nine Yin and nine yang to unload the terrorist attack for him.


    But even so, half of Han Chen''s body was still knocked into the ground, only a head was exposed outside.Nine Wuyan originally had absolute confidence to kill Han Chen with one sword, but Han Chen''s defense was so strong that he couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?"


    Even if Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue know that Han Chen has a unique skill, they are still very nervous when Han Chen is hit by the magic sword in jiuwuyan''s hand.


    Fortunately, Han Chen was not killed.


    But from his pale face at the moment, it is not difficult to see that Han Chen is very uncomfortable, even if he is not dead.


    "How could that happen? Good boy! You can resist my all-out attack and not die. It seems that you should have a very strong defense magic weapon


    Standing three meters in front of Han Chen with the magic sword, jiuwuyan''s right hand is numb with the sword in his hand. His eyes show a look of shock, and his heart is full of flavors.


    Han Chen, half of his body being driven into the ground, feels that he is now a complete wreck. Apart from having consciousness, he has no ability to fight back.


    Not only that, he even felt his body was torn apart and his heart was broken.


    In the face of the behemoth like Taiyi Jinxian jiuwuyan, Han Chen knows in his heart that even if his defense is so strong, he can''t bear the second wave attack of jiuwuyan. His attack is really terrible.


    "Boy, I want to see how strong your defense is. Go to hell!"


    Wielding the sword in his hand, jiuwuyan locks Han Chen again and kills him regardless of the cost.


    Han Chen, who has already known the strength gap between each other, has no further hesitation in the face of jiuwuyan''s attack again. He is decisive in crushing the ball given by zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian.


    In a flash, a middle-aged man of immortality appeared in front of Han Chen.


    It is not others, but zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian.


    Of course, Han Chen knows that this is not the ancestor of Dixian, but the real body of Dixian, the embodiment of zhenyuanzi.


    "Well, who is this?"


    When seeing the real body of the earth God, the Nine Tailed snow fox and the immortal sand devil, who have been waiting for the miracle to happen, are all overjoyed, just like seeing hope.


    They know that the sudden appearance of the middle-aged master is absolutely not a simple answer, after all, only from the breath of his body, it is not nine Wuyan and other people can match.


    "This is the real body of the earth immortals! It''s also the reason why we didn''t worry before, because this is Han Chen''s assassin''s mace! " Proud smile, Lin Xiaoxue calm way.


    "Dixian real body..."


    "Simply speaking, it is the incarnation of zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian. The real body of Dixian has the strength of zhenyuanzi, and many dare not say it. At least it is more than enough to deal with the experts like jiuwuyan!"


    Although she has never seen the strength of Dixian before, Lin Xiaoxue is willing to believe that Dixian is absolutely strong enough to deal with the experts of jiuying family outside.


    The appearance of Dixian''s real body makes jiuwuyan''s face change greatly. He has a sense of deja vu, but he can''t figure out who the other party is.


    Rao is so, nine Wu Yan smell the smell of death, Dixian real body let him feel shiver from the heart.


    "You, who are you?" The mind is in great disorder. Nine Wuyan frowns and asks questions. He keeps retreating.


    "What? You don''t even know me? I am Zhen Yuanzi of the Wuzhuang temple in Xiniu Hezhou! " The jade dust Zhu that threw a hand, Zhen Yuan son looks like smile not smile way.


    "Zhen Yuanzi You, you are the ancestor of the earth immortals, known as zhenyuanzi of the same king of the world and the immortal of longevity


    In a flash, jiuwuyan recognized Zhen Yuanzi and immediately retreated. Looking at Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes, he showed a look of fear. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi would come here.


    "Yes, it''s the old man."


    "Zhenyuanzi immortal, I am jiuwuyan, the ninth son of jiuyutian, the head of jiuying family. This boy has offended my jiuying family, and has covered up the people that my jiuying family wants to kill. I also hope that the elder will not interfere in the affairs of our jiuying family!"


    Taking a deep breath, jiuwuyan doesn''t know the height of the earth. He even talks about the conditions with Zhen Yuanzi, which makes Zhen Yuanzi angry.


    "Is it? So, all of you connected to the nine baby family must be destroyed! " Eyes suddenly become sharp up, town Yuan son angry way.


    "Master..."


    "You don''t know what I have to do with him, do you?"


    He turned his face and looked at Han Chen. Zhen Yuanzi''s real body pulled Han Chen out of the ground directly, and then injected a pure spirit into his body. He said, "he is my most valued apprentice. You say, my apprentice has been hunted down. What should I do?"


    "What? He, he is your apprentice? "


    Originally, jiuwuyan was still speculating about the relationship between Zhen Yuanzi and Han Chen. When it was said that they were masters and apprentices, jiuwuyan''s face turned pale.


    If this is the case, I am afraid it will be more or less dangerous today. He and those people of the nine baby family are doomed.Clear the relationship between them, jiuwuyan where dare to pretend to force, immediately kneel down on the ground, constantly pleading: "Zhenyuan immortal, I don''t know that he is your apprentice, I deserve to die, please Zhenyuan immortal spare me a life."


    "What? Now this time just want to beg for mercy, I''m afraid it''s a little late, you all! Get it! Death


    After Zhen Yuanzi''s voice dropped, the jade dust in his hand had already gone towards nine Wu Yan like lightning and the demons kneeling around him, without any hesitation.


    "Shua Shua..."


    As if the autumn wind swept the leaves, under the jade dust of zhenyuanzi, even if jiuwuyan was the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, he could not resist. He was directly swept into dust by yuchenzhu, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    Those masters who follow jiuwuyan are no better. No one can leave alive. Under the attack of zhenyuanzi Dixian, they are just like dust. Their spirits are destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    Han Chen knew that the real body of the earth immortal given by Zhen Yuanzi was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to change his state to such a fantastic state that jiuwuyan of Taiyi xuanxianjing didn''t even have the chance to resist under his jade dust.


    "I''m a real devil. I should not have used it if I had known that the earth immortals were so powerful!" Murmur to oneself, Han Chen secretly remorse way.


    "You have three immortals in total, only one, and two. What are you worried about?" Dixian Zhenshen obviously heard Han Chen muttering and joking.


    "Who would be too much of such a powerful thing. By the way, what''s the relationship between you and my master Zhen Yuanzi? Is it just an incarnation, or can you communicate with him now? " Curiously looking at the immortal body, Han Chen asked solemnly.


    "Everything that happens here now, my body knows that although I am only an incarnation, I can still communicate with my God and heart!"


    Seeing that the real body of the earth immortal said this, Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. He knelt down in front of him and said respectfully: "disciple Han Chen has seen the master. Thank you for your help just now."


    "OK, boy, the demon domain is dangerous. You should be more careful. The nine baby family is not a good stubble. Now I killed jiuwuyan, the ninth son of jiuyutian. He will continue to send people to pursue him. Don''t be careless."


    "I will be more careful in accordance with my master''s instruction."


    Then, a gust of breeze blows, the earth immortal body disintegrates, the ash annihilates.


    "Master? That man was the master of the master just now? Master, he has a master


    Astonished, he looks at Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. The immortal sand devil is shocked. He wants to know what happened to Han Chen in the past hundred years.


    "Well, that man is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, and Han Chen is his registered disciple." Nodded, as the moon explained.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve heard of the ancestor of the earth immortals. I didn''t expect that he was the master of the master. His strength is really amazing and shocking!"


    After the destruction of the real body of the earth immortals, the heavily injured Han Chen returns to the tuntian stone and directly returns to the time acceleration array to practice in seclusion.


    Taiyi Xuanxian jiuwuyan''s sword that destroys heaven and earth is really too overbearing.


    Thanks to Han Chen''s fierce defense, he didn''t die on the spot. If other people had been there, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed.


    In the past, Han Chen could be cured in three days at most, but this time, Han Chen recuperated in the time accelerated array for nearly a month.


    What makes people feel a little excited is that after this disaster, Han Chen''s cultivation has also broken through from the five fold heaven of Xuanxian to the sixth heaven of Xuanxian, and has made steady progress.


    "Master, I''ve got you into trouble with the shaman, and this time you''ve almost been in a corner."


    Seeing Han Chen return to normal, Jiuwei Xuehu comes forward and looks at him with guilt, feeling very remorseful.


    "You are all my family. Your business is my business. As for trouble, I don''t think it''s trouble. The pursuit of the nine baby family will only make me stronger. No, I broke through again, didn''t I? "


    Looking at the nine tail snow fox and the immortal sand devil, Han Chen is full of spring breeze, and does not regard the existence of the nine baby family as a threat.


    While speaking, Han Chen takes out a ginseng fruit that Zhen Yuanzi gave him in Wuzhuang temple.


    At the moment when ginseng fruit is taken out, the space immediately overflows with the rich spirit of fairies, which makes people suffocate.


    "Good spirit! Master, what is this? How do you look like a baby? " Seeing ginseng fruit for the first time, the immortal sand devil was interested and asked curiously.


    "This is the legendary immortality fruit, also known as ginseng fruit, or Cao huandan."


    "Master, this fruit can really make people immortal?" Crooked head, nine tail snow fox doubt way.


    "It blooms in three thousand years, bears fruit in three thousand years, ripens in another three thousand years, and eats only after ten thousand years. The ginseng fruit tree only produces 30 fruits in ten thousand years. The fruit looks like a child in three dynasties. It has complete limbs and five senses. If a man is predestined to get the fruit and smell it, he will live 360 years; if he eats one, he will live 47000 years. "


    Looking at the ginseng fruit in the palm of his hand, Han Chen was elated.


    Before that, he did not believe that there was such a magic thing in the world. But when he came to the fairyland, he knew that everything was not a myth. Ginseng fruit was a real natural material and treasure.


    "We all smell it now, that is to say, we can all live to be 360 years old?"


    "I think so."


    While speaking, Han Chen waved his hand and decisively divided the ginseng fruit into eight and suspended it in the air.


    "Why, Han Chen, are you..."


    See Han Chen so, Lin Xiaoxue, Ru Yue and others are very curious, it seems that he would do so.


    "This fruit was given to me by Zhen Yuanzi for the first time in those years. Now I have only eight of you around. It''s better to be alone than to be happy with others. Let''s share it."


    Han Chen refers to eight people connected with Xiaoqing and Xiaohong.When Xiaoqing and Xiaohong realized that ginseng fruit had their own share, they cried with joy. They didn''t know what to say for a while. They were very excited.


    "Xiaoqing and Xiaohong, what are you doing? Why are you crying? "


    Seeing their two women in such a look, Lin Xiaoxue immediately comforted.


    "Wuwu, we have been flying to the fairyland for so many years. No one has ever regarded us as human beings. It was only when we left the gate of hell with you that we were freed. Over the years, you have always regarded me as a family member. Now even ginseng fruit is so valuable to share with us. I, I... "


    Tears flow down her cheeks, and Xiaoqing and Xiaohong know that they are moving tears.


    "You''re right. We''re a family, so don''t be polite to the whole family, aren''t you?"


    Reach out a move, Lin Xiaoxue randomly selected two pieces of ginseng fruit and handed them to them, and then he also selected one.


    After eating ginseng fruit, everyone''s body is covered by a mysterious halo, and the strong power of fairies moistens everyone''s body.


    It can be seen that ginseng fruit is of great benefit to them, not only to prolong their life, but also to their cultivation.


    It took Han Chen and others three days to absorb the power of the fairy in the ginseng fruit. They came to each other before. At the moment, each of them was full of spirit and radiant.


    Several beauties, such as Yue, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong, have become younger and more beautiful after eating ginseng fruit. Their skin that can be broken by blowing bullets is even more coveted. Han Chen has a kind of impulse to beat them down directly. After


    had been nursed in Tianshi, Han dug went out of the space artifact again.


    This time, except for Lin Xiaoxue, who couldn''t come out because of the bracelet of fate, all the others came out. After all, they couldn''t stay in the space artifact all the time.


    "Master, will we continue to search in the demon Kingdom next?"


    After searching for nearly a month in the demon domain, nine tail snow fox sighed and asked in some confusion.


    "There seems to be no better way than to look. Live to see people, death to see the corpse, until we find blood Huang, we can only continue to search. "


    Han Chen is also very confused, but in addition to looking for, what can we do? He didn''t know.


    On the way, suddenly, Han Chen, who has reached the sixth heaven of Xuanxian, noticed that there were many bodies in front of him, and the smell of blood was also in the air.


    If there is no accident, just a moment ago, there should have been a bloody killing ahead.


    "Please be careful. There are some changes ahead. If there is any accident later, please go back to the space artifact immediately!"


    Looking back, he took a serious look at them. Han Chen''s face was heavy, and then he walked ahead of him carefully.


    The tense atmosphere makes people suffocate. After all, they are in the demon realm, and their strength is difficult to protect themselves. At the moment, they feel like walking on the edge of a knife, like walking on thin ice.


    Soon, under the leadership of Han Chen, people came to the core area of the battle.


    Before coming, people had already imagined the tragic picture in their minds, but after they really came here, they were still frightened by the cruel and bloody scene.


    As far as the naked eye can see, there are bodies with missing arms and broken legs. Some have their heads cut off, some have their hands and feet cut off, and some have their intestines broken


    In a word, all kinds of imaginable and unimaginable scenes appear in front of us, which makes people feel numb.


    Roughly estimated, there are at least 20000 monsters killed here. No one knows what happened here.


    "Han Chen, what do you think?" Looking at Han Chen, the swordsman asked straightforwardly.


    "Obviously, there should be a conflict between the two forces in the demon domain. In fact, since entering the demon realm for such a long time, similar things have been performed almost every day, but we have avoided them! "


    "I really didn''t expect that the demon kingdom should be reduced to such a level. If there is no king in the demon clan who dominates the four sides, I''m afraid the demon clan will be really finished!" He shook his head with emotion. The swordsman said sympathetically.


    "Heroes emerge in troubled times. I hope there will be such a legend in the demon clan." With a sigh, Han Chenlang said.


    Looking at those corpses on the ground, Han Chen holds a compassionate heart and directly displays the fire of fire. Yan Yi burns all the corpses and returns the earth to Qingming.


    Just as Han Chen incinerates all the monster''s corpses and is ready to leave, suddenly, Han Chen''s eyes become sharp and sharp, and his sharp eyes are bright and bright. He looks to the southwest, as if he has found something.


    But soon, the expression on Han Chen''s face began to become nervous and confused. The expression was very rich, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Xiaoxue in tuntian stone, because can not come out, so her eyes are always focused on Han Chen.


    Now aware of the expression change on Han Chen''s face, she asked subconsciously."I felt the smell of blood Phoenix just now!"


    Han Chen''s words are still like a thunderbolt. All the people around him look at him and are stunned. It seems that they don''t know what to say.


    "Master, do you really feel the breath of blood Phoenix? where are you? I knew, she must be OK! "


    Overjoyed, nine tail snow fox excited tears full of eyes, can''t wait to see blood Huang as soon as possible.


    "Her breath appeared for a short time, and then disappeared. I only know a general direction. In the southwest, where is the specific position? I haven''t had time to lock it!"


    "As long as there is a general direction, we will go southwest now. As long as xuehuang is still alive, we will certainly find him!"


    "OK, I know what to do next. You all go back to tuntian stone. Next, I''ll speed up my journey and find her as soon as possible."


    When the voice fell, Han Chen collected them directly into the stone, and then flew toward the southwest roughly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    All the way, Han Chen did not know where to come to the demon domain.


    At the moment, he is like a headless fly. He only knows the direction to go, but he has no goal.


    Time passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been a month since Han Chen found the breath of xuehuang.


    To the disappointment of Han Chen, after a full month, he no longer noticed her breath, and no one knew where she was.


    In extreme confusion, Han Chen instinctively connected with ZuLong to see if he had a shortcut to find xuehuang.


    "What do you think, old man? I believe you should have felt the smell of blood Phoenix a month ago


    "Boy, I''m not as powerful as you think. Now I have only a trace of soul left, and the scope of mind influence is extremely limited. The reason why you can feel the breath of xuehuang is that you have a spiritual contract with him. However, it can be concluded that there should be a long distance before xuehuang, otherwise I should be able to feel it


    "You know, I''ve been moving forward since I first noticed her breath. It''s been a month and I haven''t found her yet."


    With a sigh, Han Chen felt frustrated and sat directly on a huge stone beside him.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen was puzzled and said: "in fact, I don''t know why the breath of xuehuang only takes three seconds? Is she under control? "


    "Maybe, she''s in a certain space array. As for why you can feel her breath for only three seconds, it probably has something to do with the array."


    "Array..."


    Referring to the array, Han Chen instinctively released Ruyue. In order to find xuehuang as soon as possible, he needs Ruyue to help himself.


    "What''s the matter, Han Chen?"


    If the moon saw Han Chen in the stone swallowing the sky, she felt a little uneasy. Now she was released by Han Chen, she immediately asked, hoping that she could help Han Chen.


    "Yueer, I had a discussion with ZuLong just now. He thinks that xuehuang is likely to be trapped in the space array. I don''t want you to release it. It''s very simple. I want you to help me see if there are any arrays on the way forward. "


    In other words, Han Chen said what she meant. She hoped Ruyue could help her.


    Without hesitation, the moon nodded heavily and said, "I thought you had something to do. This little thing is on my body. As long as there is an array on the way forward, I will inform you at the first time."


    With the help of the moon, the next March, Han Chen relaxed a lot, at least not to have too many scruples.


    On this day, Han Chen and Ruyue continued to move forward as if they were a couple of gods and fairies. For them, they have been searching like this for the past ten days.


    But the front of the jungle is different from any other place I''ve been before. The trees around it seem to be affected by strong energy and become very small. At the same time, they all grow slanting outward, which looks strange.


    Han Chen obviously found the difference here, but he was not surprised. After all, they only went to look for xuehuang. He could ignore other irrelevant things.


    "Han Chen, there is a very powerful array here!"


    Suddenly, he has been walking with Han Chen side by side, such as the moon, but if he has found something in general, his black eyes show a strange look, especially excited.


    "Array? Moon, where is the formation? " Subconsciously asked up, Han Chen incomparably excited way.


    "It''s right in front of you. You should be careful. You''d better follow me. That array is much better than I thought it would be!"


    She was very cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    Although I know some common sense about the formation, it may make Ruyue so nervous. Han Chen knows that it must not be simple.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately let the moon walk in front of themselves become careful.


    They helped each other and moved forward slowly.


    Ruyue, who walks in front of her, stops every ten meters or so and looks forward with sharp eyes. At the same time, the mysterious hand tricks of delicate and plain hands are incomprehensible.


    After half a column of incense had passed, Ruyue stopped, looked back at Han Chen seriously and said, "now, I''m basically sure that there is a powerful array right in front of me. It''s a long time ago. It''s dilapidated, but it still has powerful lethality. I''m not sure if I can break into it and kill it. "


    "Can you be sure if xuehuang is in it


    "This can only be determined by entering the array. I''m afraid it can''t be done outside the array unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "As I said just now, this array is broken and running on its own. Every array has its own operation cycle. Unless we wait for the broken side of the operation cycle to emerge and become the same field as our space, there will be no better way


    Han Chen has understood the meaning of Ruyue. The expression on his face is very complicated because he doesn''t know what to do next."Han Chen, how to choose? I''ll listen to you. If you decide to go in, we''ll fight immediately!"


    "Moon, you go back to the space artifact first." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said calmly.


    "You mean..."


    "Since we can''t determine what''s going on inside the array from outside, once you enter the array, you will be threatened. You know, I''m more defensive than you are, and I don''t want you in danger. "


    Han Chen''s reason is very simple, he just doesn''t want to hurt Ruyue, that''s all.


    On this issue, Ruyue didn''t argue with Han Chen. It''s an indisputable fact that Han Chen''s defense is strong. She nodded her head and agreed.


    After the moon is put into the space artifact, Han Chen adjusts it, and then goes directly into the unknown powerful array.


    Han Chen doesn''t know what is waiting for him next, but in order to find xuehuang, he never regrets his death.


    Over the years, Han Chen has been in countless arrays.


    But what''s different from entering any other array is that when he enters this mysterious array at this moment, Han Chen finds that he is still in the vast starry sky. The dark night sky is dotted with stars, twinkling and twinkling, and the air is chilly.


    "Well, what kind of formation is this?"


    After all, it was the first time that Han''s instinct became so alarmed.


    "Boy, you''re not supposed to be here this time!"


    ZuLong''s voice sounded in Han Chen''s mind, obviously a little uneasy.


    "Old man, I''m timid. Don''t scare me!"


    "Frighten you? I didn''t scare you this time! Have you ever heard of the four ancient killing formations in the legend? " Seriously, ZuLong doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "The four ancient killing formations?"


    In Han Chen''s mind, he can''t help but come up with the names of zhuxianjian array, Zhoutian Xingdou array, Dutian shensha array and Hunyuan Heluo array. According to the scene seen at the moment, Han Chen can almost conclude that this is the legendary Zhou Tian star array.


    "You mean This is one of the four great killing formations in ancient times Take a breath of cool air. Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly.


    If this is the case, Han Chen knows how dangerous it is, which is like half a foot into the nine hell.


    "If it''s not wrong, I''ll see the big stars."


    "How could that happen? Who set up the big circle of stars here


    In the middle of the ancient killing array, Han Chen became very restless and restless under the threat of death.


    However, at this time, Han Chen feels a familiar breath, which is the blood Huang He is looking for.


    To Han Chen''s great joy, xuehuang is in the big star array.


    "It''s xuehuang! Xuehuang is really here


    The endless excitement soon diluted the fear of the unknown. At that time, Han Chen did not care that he was in the big star array, following the place where the blood Phoenix breath was, and rushed to the past crazily.


    "Han Chen, do you really feel the breath of xuehuang?"


    Lin Xiaoxue and others are scared to the ground in the space artifact. They notice that the expression on Han Chen''s face suddenly becomes excited. They also ask excitedly.


    "It can''t be wrong. I can be sure that xuehuang is in it."


    Han Chen is as fast as lightning. He hopes to find xuehuang as soon as possible.


    In the strange space, Han Chen is running fast in it. Ruyue, who is familiar with the array, has a dignified expression on his face when he learns that this is actually one of the four ancient killing formations in legend.


    Instead of speaking, she observes the array with keen eyes, wondering if there is any danger in it.


    The big array of stars around the sky is very large. It is estimated conservatively that there is at least a distance of nearly ten thousand miles in front of us.


    Fortunately, Han Chen''s speed is fast enough, so it is not too difficult to find xuehuang.


    "It''s strange that there is a spiritual contract between me and xuehuang. She should be able to detect that I''m here at the first time, but why didn''t she come here?"


    Excited, Han Chen calmed down and couldn''t help slowing down the pace of progress.


    He knew that the more this time, the more careful we should be, otherwise we would not have a chance.


    "Master, why don''t you leave all of a sudden?" Perplexed, the immortal sand devil asked.


    "Moon, is there any danger in this big star array?"


    Without answering the question of the undead sand devil, Han Chen communicates directly with Ru Yue, and he must fully understand this space full of uncertainty.


    "Now I can''t be sure, but I suggest you don''t be impulsive. After all, as long as you confirm that xuehuang is in it, we should have a way to meet. You''d better slow down!"


    Concise and comprehensive, such as yuelang said, she always did not want Han Chen into danger.


    "Old man, tell me, what''s going on with the big star array this week?"Taking a deep breath, Han Chen turns to ask ZuLong. After all, since he can see at a glance that this is the ancient killing array, the star array around the sky, he must know a lot of related secrets.


    "The big array of stars around the sky is realized by Emperor Taiyi from the chaotic clock''s detailed study of the operation law of Hongmeng stars. With the power of 365 stars in the sky, plus the sun star and the Taiyin star as the main star array eyes, it is extremely profound and full of murderous spirit. Before, this array was used to guard the heaven! "


    "To arrange this array, we need to refine 365 big round sky star flags, corresponding to 365 main stars in the sky, and then we need 14800 small round sky stars flags, corresponding to 14800 sub stars. Combined with the power of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, a god demon represents a star, which can form a powerful star array. "


    "365 big round sky star flags as the root, 14800 small stars as the stem. Hundreds of millions of gods and demons are branches and leaves. Linked by the power of the stars, we can see how powerful and powerful they are. "


    ZuLong''s words silence Han Chen, Ruyue and Jiansheng.


    They all know that the big array of stars in the sky is very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    More than that, I''m afraid that the complexity of arranging this array is beyond our understanding, subverting the insights of Han Chen and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    "Old man, listen to your introduction, if we want to kill out of the big star array again, I''m afraid it''s extravagant. Are we going to die here all our lives?"


    The expression on the face is very dignified, Han Chen looks at the direction of xuehuang deeply, unprecedented perplexity.


    "Boy, don''t worry too much. If I remember correctly, this week''s star array should have been left over from the Lich war. After so many years of wind and rain, it has long lost its original power, so do not despair at the last moment. I''m sure you can kill it. "


    "I hope so."


    After all, no matter what, we must meet xuehuang first, and then make plans.


    Without the impulse at the beginning, Han Chen is obviously more cautious at the moment, and is always on guard against starting the killing array and threatening himself.


    Xuehuang has not been moving, so Han Chen is not calm, but in a strange array, he can do very limited, can only take a step to see a step.


    All the way, Han Chen came to the place not far away from xuehuang. They were close. But the more this time, the more nervous Han Chen was, because he always felt that things were not as simple as he imagined.


    "Han Chen, be careful. I feel that the atmosphere in front of you is a little strange, and the direction in front of you is the most murderous in the whole array."


    Subconsciously remind up, such as the moon, although in swallow the sky stone, can look obviously more nervous than Han Chen.


    Heavy nodded, in the life and death of the big issues, Han Chen can not be careless, one step at a time slowly forward.


    However, the star array is one of the four killing formations in ancient times. If it is cracked like this, there will not be so many sorcerers buried in the Lich battle. What should come will come.


    No accident happened. At the moment when Han Chen took a step, the stars in the night sky were suddenly pulled by a mysterious force, and then they locked in the breath of Han Chen and hit him one by one.


    "Oh, my troughs!"


    Looking at the stars that hit him, Han Chen showed a look of fear in his eyes, and his face changed greatly.


    Although his defense is strong enough, Han Chen doesn''t think his defense can withstand the impact of the stars.


    Life is at stake, Han Chen does not dare to trust the big, and tries to hide in the stone of swallowing the sky.


    "How could that happen? The space is locked But when he really wanted to hide back, Han realized that space was also confined.


    He had no better way than to face the collision of the stars in the sky.


    "Han Chen, the big array of stars in the sky has started killing. Remember, don''t let those stars in the sky hit you, or you will be more or less lucky even if you are a body of nine Yin and Nine Yang!" Aware of the danger, ZuLong instinctively reminded.


    "Sir, there is no choice but to put all your eggs in one basket!"


    I took a deep breath. Suddenly, Han Chen''s face was fierce and rushed forward recklessly.


    Anyway, no matter what, there is no way to avoid the bombardment of the stars. In this case, it''s better to move forward quickly and maybe find xuehuang.


    However, Han Chen underestimated the terror of the stars all over the sky. For a moment, countless stars were still like falling raindrops, which were airtight. No matter how fast Han Chen was, it was impossible for them to leave their bodies untouched.


    Under the foot, everywhere is the forest human bone and the monster skeleton, the chilly wind blows suddenly, lets the human hair stand on end.


    Han Chenyuan thought that he had the ability to protect himself by himself, but he could not help watching countless stars coming over, which made him very desperate.


    "Ah ah..."


    No accident happened, countless stars hit Han Chen hard.


    At this moment, Han Chen is still a target for shooting, hit by countless stars and hit the ground hard. Life and death are unknown.


    Han Chen


    "Master!"


    "I, I''m fine Puff... "


    Smoke filled the ground, gray head and gray face of Han Chen scrambled up, just opened his mouth to speak, immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, the whole person was in a mess to the extreme.


    "Old man, the star array is really powerful, but it is not as powerful as you said! At least you want to kill me, it''s still a little short of fire! " Feigned strong ridicule, Han Chen stubborn way.


    But the voice just fell, the night sky in another wave of more fierce stars hit, as fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, speed to the extreme, and with the terrible power of death.


    "No..."


    Looking up, Han Chen''s heart ten thousand grass mud horses galloped past, panicked.


    There is no way, now he can only brave the head to leave this area as soon as possible, can move forward a step is a step.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, Han Chen was smashed into the ground by the terrible stars. Compared with the previous one, he was severely injured all over the body, and even several blood holes were smashed on his body, which made people feel cold."Master, can you let me out? I have immortality, and I can come out to help you! "


    See Han Chen so embarrassed, immortal sand devil in the heart can not bear, the heart is dripping blood.


    "No, it''s dangerous enough for me to be outside alone. You don''t want to come out. I can handle it at present."


    Looking up at hundreds of millions of stars, Han Chen stood up again.


    This time, he sacrificed the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword, full of powerful sword spirit.


    Obviously, unlike the previous passive attacks, he intends to face all the threats and fight against each other.


    The third wave of star attack soon hit.


    Looking at the stars with sharp eyes, Han Chen took a deep breath, swung the death Blood Sword, and cut it recklessly.


    "Whoosh..."


    At this moment, taking Han Chen''s body as the center, the endless sword Qi goes up against the sky and madly stabs the falling stars.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the powerful sword gas hit the stars, there was a violent collision between the two sides, which exploded in the night sky, just like a gorgeous fireworks, dazzling.


    "Master, step back quickly. There is a star burst in this field. Don''t come here!"


    After Han Chen uses his fierce sword technique to resolve the third wave of star attack, the voice of xuehuang comes from the front.


    Follow the sound to see the past, blood Huang extremely uneasy standing there, dancing, trying to stop Han Chen close.


    "Xuehuang? The stars burst


    In a fog, before Han Chen had time to respond, suddenly, a huge fireball in the sky hit Han Chen with great momentum.


    When his heart sank, it was almost a subconscious reaction. Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword and displayed his sword eight. He tried his best to catch the blow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen''s amazing sword spirit is more powerful than expected and does not disappoint Han Chen. Han Chen successfully solves the so-called star burst with the death Blood Sword.


    "Hehe, xuehuang, the so-called star burst is just like this."


    Standing with the sword, Han Chen''s face moved and excited.


    You know, he and xuehuang have not seen each other for more than 100 years.


    "Master, come here quickly, this is the beginning, the real star burst is still in the back!"


    Xuehuang doesn''t have the heart to be happy. She knows how terrible the star burst is when she has experienced it. She doesn''t want to meet Han Chen just now, that is, heaven and man are separated forever.


    The disapproving Han Chen subconsciously looked up and noticed that when countless fireballs were falling from the sky, he stepped back two steps with fear. For a time, he lost his own opinion and didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, come here quickly!" Her heart was burning with anxiety, and she was in a panic.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Damn it, how could the explosion of stars be so terrible? Is my life really here today?"


    His eyes showed a look of despair. Han Chen was as numb as a cucumber. Even in the face of danger, he did not know how to resist. The star burst was really terrible.


    In desperation, Han Chen wants to escape back to tuntian stone to avoid its edge, but space is imprisoned, he can''t go back at all.


    It''s too late to run away, and now the only thing he can do is face it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing the first fireball hit, Han Chen subconsciously swung the death Blood Sword to defend, but the powerful force directly broke Han Chen''s arm. At the same time, the fireball exploded under his feet and immediately fell into a sea of fire.


    Seeing himself engulfed by the sea of fire, Han Chen was unconscious, his brain was blank, and his body was full of heartbreaking pain.


    This is only the first fireball, Han Chen can''t imagine, once the sky that countless fireballs hit, then he still has no chance to live.


    Endless despair filled his mind, Han Chen has knelt down, he knows, if there is no miracle, today he has only one way to die.


    After the first fireball fell and burst, the second and the third fireball fell down rapidly. The crazy scene was like the end of the world.


    For xuehuang, this area is the forbidden zone of life. When Han Chen is baptized by the star burst and is in a desperate situation, she can''t bear to watch Han Chen die.


    Almost no hesitation, just after the first star burst, xuehuang rushed to Korea, even if she could not live together, she would die with Han Chen.


    "Xuehuang, what are you doing here? Go back quickly, I''ll find a way out myself


    After seeing the blood Huang rush in, Han Chen, who has arrived at the end of the strong crossbow, roars, and looks as if he wants to eat people.


    "Master, you came all the way to me, and now you are in a desperate situation. How can I watch you die? Today, even if it''s me, I''ll die with you


    The steel tooth clenches, the blood Huang sees death as if returning, she knows what she is doing."What a fool you are!"


    Among the stone swallowing the sky, such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei snow fox, undead sand devil, sword sage and others are all sweating, and their eyes are full of despair.


    While worrying about Han Chen, they all know that once han Chen dies here, they will be doomed.


    "Yueer, can you help Han Chen? It''s terrible that the stars burst Holding a small hand like the moon, Lin Xiaoxue''s face is tense and incoherent.


    Shaking his head, the Moon said with chagrin: "these are the four killing formations in ancient times. Their complexity is far beyond imagination. Even if I have the intention, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it."


    "Can we only watch Han Chen die? How could this happen? "


    ¡­¡­


    Destruction, keep approaching!


    When Han Chen and xuehuang are dying and nearly dead by the burst of stars, what no one can imagine is that two pairs of invisible hands break through the sky, holding them two people from one left and one right, and pulling them out of the star burst area decisively.


    Everything happened in a flash, so that Han Chen and xuehuang did not know what was going on. They had already got rid of the danger and came to a safe place.


    Three meters away from the two of them, an old man who exudes the smell of ancient times stood with his hands in his hands. His whole body exuded a terrifying savage force, which made people dare not get close to them at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Han Chenyuan thought that he was doomed today, but he didn''t expect that in addition to the two of them, there was a third party in the star array this week.


    Instinctively, she looks at xuehuang. Han Chen wants to know whether xuehuang knows the mysterious old man.


    See blood Huang full of blood in the eyes full of confusion, straight said: "master, before you also saved me?"


    "What are you ants doing in the big star array? Do you want to die? " He didn''t look back. The old man snapped, and his words seemed quite angry.


    "Han Chen, do you know who this old guy is?" When Han Chen is confused, ZuLong''s voice rings in his mind.


    "Do you know? Who the hell is he? "


    "Candle dragon, have you heard of it?"


    "Candle dragon?"


    "Candle dragon is one of his appellations. In fact, most people who know him call him candle nine Yin!"


    "Candle nine yin? I''ll go, old man. Do you mean he''s the candle of the twelve witches? Are you kidding? Didn''t Zhu Jiuyin die in the Lich war? How could it be alive? "


    Having said that, Han Chen knows that ZuLong won''t lie, but he is a little difficult to accept, even if candlelight Jiuyin is standing in front of him.


    "There are some accidents indeed. Don''t say you don''t believe it, and I don''t believe it either. But candlelong is not dead. He''s here. It''s a fact."


    Speaking of this, ZuLong sighed and said: "when the Lich war was so chaotic, who would live and who would die, who would care? What''s more, it''s normal for Zhu Jiuyin to be trapped in the big array of stars around the sky. It''s very normal to be understood as dead. After all, there are almost no people who can survive and walk out of the big array. "


    "Zuwu candle nine Yin What a surprise! He''s still alive


    Shocked, Han Chen looks up at Zhu Jiuyin and sees that he wants to leave. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Han Chen and xuehuang.


    See this, Han Chen quickly Lang said: "younger Han Chen, thank you for your help."


    Originally was about to leave candle nine Yin heard Han Chen blurted out his name, he was quite surprised, can not help but stop.


    To sum up, since the Lich war was trapped here, it has been countless years since no one called the name "candle nine Yin". Even he himself almost forgot his own name.


    On one side, xuehuang is quite surprised. Her eyes are full of surprise.


    In her opinion, Han Chen should have seen candle nine Yin for the first time, but why could he easily call out the name of candle nine yin? It''s really surprising.


    "Boy, who are you? How do you know that I am the candle nine yin? "


    Rare turn around, candle nine Yin that bright eyes in all directions, still want to see through Han Chen in general.


    "The elder is one of the twelve ancestors of the sorcerer clan. I know it of course."


    "The name No one has called for many years


    Gently sighed, candle nine Yin eyes deep look to the distance, seems to recall what, keep shaking his head.


    "Is it really a candle nine yin? Master, how do you know that he is the candle nine yin? "


    Solemnly looking at Han Chen, xuehuang gapes and says, the look at Han Chen''s eyes is full of admiration.


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t explain. He couldn''t say it was ZuLong in front of the candle.


    "Master, have you been in the star array since the Lich war? Why don''t you try to get out? " Suspiciously looking at the candle nine Yin, Han Chen excitedly asked.


    Before this, Han Chen had never dreamed that one day, he would have a chance to see the legendary zuwu, which was exciting.


    "Out? What do you think the star array is this week? This is the legendary four killing formations in ancient times. Even if the residual power of the big array of stars in the sky is no longer strong after so many years, it is absolutely not possible to go out if you want to go out! "


    With a sigh, Zhu Jiuyin shook her head and was very lost.


    He wants to go out, but there are some things that he can''t do if he wants to. If there was a way out, he wouldn''t have been stuck here for so many years.


    "Is there no way to break the star array this week?"


    "I have studied the star array for so many years. At least I can''t crack it. If you are interested, you can try it. Maybe there are unexpected surprises."


    After putting down this sentence, Zhu Jiuyin didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He swayed and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    "Master, I have seen you for more than a hundred years."


    When she leaves, xuehuang looks at Han Chen with a moving face. She is very excited. Her tears are flowing down her cheek.


    It is not difficult to see that xuehuang is really excited.


    She has been looking forward to this day for a long time!


    "Before I saw you, I was worried about any accident. Now, you are OK at last!" Doting at xuehuang, Han Chen sighed.


    At this point, their big family has finally become League members, many of them."By the way, master, sister Xueer, sister Yueer, immortal sand devil, and Jiuwei snow fox? Where are they now? "


    Thinking of Jiuwei Xuehu and Lin Xiaoxue, xuehuang almost blurs out and can''t wait to see them.


    "Don''t worry, they''re all fine. They''re all in my space artifact."


    "That''s great. Take me in. I want to talk to them! I haven''t seen you for more than 100 years. I really want to die! "


    "Not yet, I''m afraid." Slightly shook his head, Han Chen sighed.


    "Why is that?"


    "We are now in the big circle of stars. The space here is confined. They can only go out but not enter. Xuehuang, what happened then? Why are you separated from the Nine Tailed snow fox and the undead sand devil


    Rarely meet, Han Chen cherishes the opportunity to be together, gently stroking the head of xuehuang, with a look of heartache between her eyebrows.


    Compared with the nine tail snow fox and the undead sand devil together, for more than 100 years, xuehuang has been alone, no one knows what she has experienced.


    "Master, it''s a long story. When I woke up, the Nine Tailed snow fox and the undead sand devil were not around. I was directly taken to one of them..."


    Next, xuehuang simply said what happened to her in the past 100 years. She heard Han Chen''s heart stirring.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that she was trapped in the star array, not because she accidentally entered it, but because she was framed.


    In addition, before entering the star array, she had been recognized as the emperor of the bird family because she was the direct lineage of Yuanfeng.


    Obviously, this is the reason why she didn''t want to be set up by the imperial family.


    "I don''t expect you to go through so many things. If you write it out, it''s all a book. " After knowing the experience of xuehuang, Han Chen sighed.


    "Master, I''ve been patronizing me, but I haven''t talked about you yet. What''s the matter with you? How did you come to the big star array? " Looking at Han Chen seriously, xuehuang asks curiously.


    "The reason why I entered the demon Kingdom and came to the star array is because of you."


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes. Before I found nine tail snow fox and immortal sand devil in wanmie demon tomb, but I didn''t see you. After I came out of wanmie demon tomb, I have been looking for you in the demon domain. Until some time ago, I suddenly noticed your breath, locked you in the southwest, and still alive, so I found you all the way. "


    Originally, she thought that Han Chen had strayed into the star array, but after hearing this, xuehuang realized that Han Chen had deliberately entered the killing array in order to find herself. She felt mixed feelings and tears filled her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Are you all right?" See always careless blood Huang so, Han Chen some does not adapt to the counter asked.


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t expect you to enter the star array for me. It''s so moving for me."


    "Don''t you talk about it? As long as you''re OK! "


    Gently touched the head of xuehuang, Han Chen comforted him not to worry too much.


    "By the way, master, now we are all trapped in this array. Listening to the meaning of the candle nine Yin, we can''t kill at all. What should we do next? Are you really going to be stuck here all your life? "


    Some fear, blood Huang face tense look around, very not calm.


    "Things may not be as bad as we think. We have to settle down before we can find a way to crack it. "


    To be honest, Han Chen is not impatient. After all, like Zhuo Jiuyin, a super strong person of ancestral wizard level, can''t be killed out of the star array. What''s the way for him to go out?


    Because he was seriously injured by the star burst before, Han Chen didn''t think of a way out in a hurry. Instead, he sat on the ground and began to close the door to heal his wounds.


    In any case, we must make ourselves in the best condition. Only in this way can we seize the opportunity to go out.


    Han Chen closed up for three days, which adjusted his state to the best.


    After opening her eyes, xuehuang looked at Han Chen in shock and said, "master, what state are you in the end? I can''t see through it at all


    "Xuanxian liuchongtian. I thought that this time I had experienced the disaster of life and death and could break through to reach the seventh heaven of Xuanxian, but I didn''t expect that it was still so close. " Slightly regretful, Han Chen said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Are you in the state of Xuanxian six heaven? My God, it''s only more than 100 years for us to fly to the fairyland. How can you reach such a state in such a short time? It''s really incredible


    Stare round eyes, if not hear Han Chen said, blood Huang absolutely can''t believe this is true.


    "Well, no surprise. Next, let''s figure out how to get out. " After patting the shoulder of xuehuang, Han Chen complacent.Swallow the stone, such as the moon has been begging out, but Han Chen has not agreed, he is afraid that once the moon is released, he will never be able to take her back.


    But under the insistence of the moon, Han Chen finally fulfilled his wish.


    At present, Ruyue appears beside Han Chen out of thin air, which makes xuehuang very happy. After a brief hesitation, she quickly comes to a bear hug with Ru Yue. She is very excited and says, "sister yue''er, it''s good to see you. I miss you so much."


    "It''s good that you''re OK. Sister Xueer can''t come out, but they asked me to tell you that they all miss you very much."


    "Well, I miss them too."


    "Yueer, this week, the star array is full of dangers and traps. If it is not good, it will trigger the killing array, so you should be careful. Now that you have been released, I can''t take you back! " Seriously looking at the moon, Han Chen is quite cautious.


    When it comes to life, he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that I have been studying the array for so many years. Although the star array in the sky is one of the four killing arrays in ancient times, it can never change from its original form. Even if it is no more powerful, it is just a formation, not as terrible as you think!"


    Charming smile, such as the moon no longer nonsense, dedicated to the study of the big star array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    Zhou Tianxing battle array is really complex enough. Even if Ruyue has a lot of knowledge in the array, it took her three years to sort out the whole array.


    What makes Ruyue a little relieved is that after countless years of wind and rain, the big array of stars on the Zhou sky is now dilapidated and has no original power. Otherwise, Han Chen and others will definitely not stay in the array for such a long time.


    "Moon, how do you feel? Is there any way to crack down on the big array of stars Han Chen is also the first time to see Ruyue wasting such a long time in an array. In fact, he is very worried and uneasy.


    You know, this is the legendary star array, which is definitely not what ordinary people can crack.


    "The big array of stars in the sky is very complicated. Fortunately, it took me three years to figure out the layout structure of the array."


    He sighed gently, feeling sad like the moon, and then went on to say: "the big array of stars in the sky is a killing array. Once you fall into it, unless the person who arranges the array wants to let you out, otherwise, you can''t go out at all!"


    "What? So we come in and never get out? " Shocked, xuehuang looks embarrassed.


    "This is basically the case. Otherwise, the candle nine Yin, whose strength has reached the level of ancestor wizard, should have left long ago. But how many years has it been since the Lich war? He''s been trapped in it all the time, and that''s enough to say


    "Heaven, I really can''t imagine what it''s like to stay here all my life!"


    As if the attack was defeated, xuehuang was dejected and very desperate.


    "Moon, is there really no other way out?"


    Don''t give up, Han Chen looks at the moon tightly, hoping she can give a clear answer.


    "I have studied this array for three years and found that it is not complete. Before you could detect the breath of blood Phoenix outside, it may have something to do with it. In fact, it''s easy to get out, just find the broken place. To be sure, it''s almost the only way Seriously looking at Han Chen, such as the month said frankly, this is the only way she can think of at present.


    After hearing Ruyue''s words, Han Chen and xuehuang are stunned and half paid. Han Chen looks at Ruyue curiously and asks, "can you find out where the broken tactics are?"


    "My familiarity with this array is limited, but I guess one person knows where the broken star array is."


    Du mouth, such as the moon, in the eyes of a strange light.


    Obviously, she is not referring to anyone else, it is zuwu Zhuo Jiuyin. After all, he has been imprisoned here for hundreds of millions of years, and no one is more familiar with the star array in front of him.


    There has been at least one time since the Lich war. In other words, turbid Jiuyin has been in the star array for at least 6.48 billion years.


    See if the Moon said so, Han Chen and blood Huang looked at each other, and then not about the same way: "Turbid nine Yin!"


    "That''s right. It''s certain that Zhuo Jiuyin has been in the star array for so many years. He must have tried his best to get out, so he must have studied the array with great concentration. Just imagine, in a few billion years, how many things can candle nine Yin do? Don''t talk about the big array of stars, even if it''s the grass and trees in it, he should be very clear! "


    "In this case, let''s go to Zhuo Jiuyin now." However, the Zhou Tian Star battle array is too big. It is in danger. Once you go wrong, it is very likely to touch the array again and fall into a desperate situation.


    Because xuehuang came to the Zhou Tianxing battle array for a relatively long time, Han Chen turned her face to look at her and said, "xuehuang, do you know where the candle nine Yin is?"


    Shaking her head, xuehuang regretted: "I have been to the Zhou Tian Xing battle array for decades. Apart from the first time he saved me and this time, I have never seen him. As you know, I don''t dare to rush around in such a mess. "


    "So we have to find him ourselves."


    With a sigh, Han Chen looked around in a daze. For a while, he didn''t know where to start.


    Fortunately, the big array of stars is not very big, and it is about ten thousand miles in length. At the speed of Han Chen and others, it is not too difficult to find a candle dragon in a short time.


    Han Chen''s only fear is the zhoutianxing battle array, because they can''t know the exact location of the trigger killing array.


    Half a month later, Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang find the candle nine Yin sitting on the ground in a mountain.


    For the arrival of the three Han Chen, he seems very indifferent.


    "Han Chen, younger generation, will see you." Step forward, Han Chen carefully way.


    Without response, candlelong still didn''t want to communicate with Han Chen and others.


    "Master candle dragon, now we are all trapped in the star array. If we want to go out, we must work together. We have people who are proficient in array. If we cooperate with each other, we may be able to break through the array! " Patience, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Hum, I don''t know the height of the sky, the earth and the earth. You are the only ones who want to break through the big star array? It''s just wishful thinking! Do you know how the star array is arranged? If there is a way out, I will be trapped here for so many years! " Slightly closed his eyes, the candle dragon scornfully said, sniffing at Han Chen''s three people.It''s not hard to tell from his words that he doesn''t believe that Han Chen and his three men have a way to crack down on the big star array. It''s not realistic at all.


    "Master, I know you look down on us, but I do have some research on the star array in the sky. Please listen to me for the moment."


    The arrogance of the candle dragon made Ruyue feel dissatisfied. He immediately stood up and said, "to arrange this array, we need to refine 365 large stars around the sky, corresponding to 365 main stars in the sky, and then we need 14800 small stars, corresponding to 14800 sub stars. Combined with the power of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, one person represents a star, and then a powerful star array can be formed. "


    "365 big round sky star flags as the root, 14800 small stars as the stem. Hundreds of millions of gods and demons are branches and leaves. Linked by the power of the stars. "


    "The star flag, whether it is the main banner of the big week or the sub banner of the small one, is completely different, and the corresponding stars are also different."


    "In addition to these, a complete Zhou Tian Xing battle array needs 365 Dara Jinxian, plus one or two quasi saints of God Jun and Emperor Donghuang."


    "At the same time, we also need Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock to suppress the foot of the array. Once this array is set up, it can summon the star power of the universe and the power of hundreds of millions of stars. It''s powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Master candle dragon, am I right? "


    Not humble but not arrogant, such as the moon singing monologue, the Zhou Tian Star battle array arrangement method said.


    The candle dragon, who had closed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes after hearing Ruyue''s introduction, and suddenly two fine lights shot out from his eyes.


    It is not difficult to see that he was very surprised to say that Ruyue arranged the star fighting array.


    But even so, the candle dragon was just an accident. He wrote lightly: "you are right, but even if you know how to arrange the star array around the sky, so what? Do you have a way to crack it? "


    Shaking his head, Yueyue said with a smile, "I really can''t crack the star array, but what I want to say is that today''s star array is incomplete, which can''t be compared with the complete array. At least all of the big luojinxian, demon emperor Jun and donghuangtaiyi are not here. At the same time, after at least one robbery, the array is only left over It''s not as powerful as we thought, otherwise we would never have lived to this day. "


    After a pause, Ruyue continued: "as far as I know, there is one side of the array that is incomplete. At least, Han Chen came here because he sensed the incomplete place. As long as we can find the specific location of the incomplete side, we can go out."


    Originally, he didn''t hope to go out, but when Ruyue talked about it to this extent, candlelong began to realize that they didn''t mean to talk big, but seriously studied the Zhou Tian Xing battle array.


    "Little girl, do you really have a way out?" Looking at the moon in disbelief, candle dragon frowned and asked.


    "Don''t do porcelain without diamond. If I''m really not sure, I won''t come to you. But now I need your help. You must know where the broken part of the array is after all these years in the star array. "


    Seeing the candlelong finally speaking, Ruyue, Hanchen and xuehuang are all very happy and gratified.


    In a desperate situation, they can only go out if they join hands, otherwise they will be trapped in this place all their lives.


    After hesitation, the candle dragon gazed at the moon and said, "you are right. There is a broken place in this array. However, this place has a cycle of one hundred years, once every hundred years. I found this place very early and tried to get out. But you know, this array connects the stars around the sky. Under the defense of the stars, you can''t go out at all. "


    "Why can''t you go out since you are in the battle? The two sides are connected as a whole. In this way, you are a whole when you are in the array, and you are also a whole in the array. "


    If the moon seems careless, the candle dragon heard the words, the tiger body a shock, this moment set off a storm in the heart, that look at the moon in the eyes full of surprise.


    "Why didn''t I think of it after all these years? I can get out of here


    Murmuring to himself, the excited candle dragon stood up, slightly shaking, excited.


    It was not until the moon''s words awakened the dreamer that he could not understand that the big array of stars was not impossible to go out, but he did not use the right method.


    "Master candle dragon, what did you say just now? The broken place of this array has a reincarnation in a hundred years The speaker has no intention of listening. Han Chen frowns and says frankly.


    If that''s the case, it means they''re going to stay for at least a hundred years.


    After glancing at Han Chen, the excited candle Dragon nodded solemnly and said, "yes, there is a space division in the star battle array. If we want to make the broken places overlap, we need all the space levels to move to the same place, which is the so-called 100 year round return!"


    "The last time I felt the smell of blood Phoenix was three years ago, so we have to wait here for at least 97 years?"


    The candle dragon did not calculate. After Han Chen said this, he thought about it carefully, and then said in a loud voice: "the last time the incomplete place overlapped was three years ago. You are right. If we want to wait for the next time, we must still wait in it for 97 years!""Master, what shall we do now?" Blood Huang is uneasy way.


    "I''m trapped in it. Now we have no better choice but to wait in it!" Gently sighed, Han Chen helpless way.


    After all, they have no better choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    Since candlelong has already spoken, the meaning is very clear. He also wants to get out of the star array. After all, he has been trapped in it for too long.


    Because we have to wait until the next reincarnation to get out of the big star array, which means that Han Chen and others have to stay here for at least 97 years, a lot of time. The only thing that Han Chen and others can do is to practice in seclusion. After all, he still has a lot of room for improvement.


    The best plan is to return to the space artifact swallowing the stone to practice, because there are three times the time acceleration array, but once back, I''m afraid it will never come out again.


    Fortunately, Ruyue also came out. It was not too difficult for her to arrange a triple acceleration time acceleration array, so she arranged a new one in the big array of stars around the sky.


    When zuwu Zhulong saw that Ruyue could arrange a time acceleration of three times, his eyes were round and his black pupils showed a look of shock. He couldn''t believe that Ruyue had reached this level in array.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see it, little girl. I didn''t expect that you could arrange this kind of acceleration array. I underestimated you!"


    "Master zuwu praises me wrongly. Compared with those who can arrange the big array of stars, the sword of killing immortals, and the array of Twelve Gods, I still have a lot of room for improvement."


    He is modest and not proud of it.


    "Master candle dragon, anyway, we can''t try to go out until the next reincarnation. Are you interested in joining us in the time accelerated array to practice in seclusion?" With a tone of ridicule, Han Chen joked.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve stayed here too long. I just hope the time outside is too fast. What''s more, if you reach my present level of cultivation, you can''t make progress unless you break through the realm of saints. "


    "If we meet again in a few years, take care


    Immediately, Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang walk into the time acceleration array and start a new round of cultivation.


    After entering the time acceleration array, Han Chen did not shut down immediately, but communicated with ZuLong.


    After all, candlelong is a super strong at the level of zuwu. Han Chen is not sure what kind of impact it will have on the huge fairyland if he is released. He does not want to be a sinner in the fairyland.


    Therefore, on this issue, he holds a conservative attitude and needs to discuss with ZuLong before making a decision.


    "Old man, you have seen the whole process of the whole thing. Do you think that if you really take the candle dragon out of the star array, will he start killing again in the fairyland, the demon realm and even the sorcerer? If there is another Lich war, I will be a real sinner! "


    To be frank, Han Chen said his worries, and he needed ZuLong''s advice.


    For Han Chen''s worry, ZuLong seems to have considered.


    After a moment''s silence, ZuLong''s voice rang in Han Chen''s mind, saying: "after so many years, I''m afraid that even if there is a great hatred, I''m afraid I''ve forgotten. Moreover, today''s fairyland is not the fairyland of that time. No matter how ambitious Ren Zhulong is, it is impossible to change the current situation. In fact, I''m more inclined to think that there''s a destiny in the world. Maybe it''s predestined for you to meet candle dragon and take him out


    Originally, he was still hesitant. After hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen nodded and said, "in this case, I just need to obey my heart."


    After lifting the doubts in his heart, Han Chen did not hesitate and immediately sat down on the ground and began to shut up.


    Now it''s Xuanxian''s six heaven realm. He hopes that after the next seclusion, he can break through and reach Jinxian. After all, his current cultivation is relatively poor.


    Time passed quickly, and more than 200 years passed.


    Han Chen has been closed for 288 years in the time accelerated array. He has only one year left before the Centennial cycle. He has stepped out of the time accelerated array.


    After nearly 300 years of closed door practice, Han Chen was surprised that he only broke through three realms, from the six levels of Xuanxian to the Ninth Heaven of Xuanxian, and there was only a line of difference between them.


    "I didn''t expect that the later the cultivation, the more difficult it would be. In nearly 300 years, I only broke through three realms!" Some regret, Han Chen sighed, quite unwilling.


    "Boy, don''t be dissatisfied. Your training speed can be described by changing state. Although it''s slow for you to break through a state in 100 years, you should know that some immortals can''t break through a realm after tens of thousands of years. For example, candle dragon, I''m sure he has at least one time to measure robbery without breaking through! "


    Seeing Han Chen''s displeasure, ZuLong immediately spurred up.


    It is not difficult to tell from the words that he is quite satisfied with the speed of Han Chen''s cultivation.


    "Come on, old man, don''t comfort me. I just want to break through as soon as possible and help you recover."


    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about? Han Chen, it''s less than a year before the Centennial cycle. It''s just right for you to get out of the pass. There''s an extremely important thing you have to try. "ZuLong explained to Han Chen with rare and serious tone. Obviously, he had important things to do for Han Chen.


    "Stop playing games. What''s the matter?"


    "Most Xianjia arrays have magic weapons to suppress their feet. For example, the Dishu array you mistakenly broke into in Wuzhuang temple was based on the Dishu and ginseng fruit trees. This week''s star array is no exception."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s simple. As far as I know, the chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, one of the three inborn treasures, are used to suppress the foot of the array. Later, Hetu Luoshu was stolen by Kunpeng, the demon master. Therefore, only chaotic clock was used to suppress the attack. "


    When he really listened to ZuLong''s words, even a fool, Han Chen knew what it meant. His eyes lit up and his expression was excited: "old man, what do you mean Can I tame the chaos clock? "


    "Don''t put too many words into words! Chaos clock is the three most precious treasures compared with Pangu fan and Taiji diagram. It can''t be accepted by anyone who wants to subdue it. Do you think the candle dragon has never tried to subdue the chaos clock in the star array? He must have tried, but he can''t do it! "


    "No matter what, since I''m here, I''m sure I''ll try it. My character is very good. There are no magic weapons that can''t be subdued." The bearing is extraordinary, Han Chen casts a voice.


    But soon, Han Chen thought of something, and frowned slightly: "no, before we entered the demon domain, we met Lu Ya Taoist. He once said that in today''s demon region, if anyone can gather together chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, who can command the demon domain and unify the demon clan. Now the chaos clock is in the big star array, and the river map Luoshu is in the hands of Kunpeng. If I could gather these two treasures together, wouldn''t I become the demon emperor of the demon clan


    "Boy, what are you worried about?" ZuLong asked in disapproval.


    "I am human! How can you control the demon clan? "


    "Hum, bullshit! When you were in the basaltic land, were you still a Haizu? Not the same as the emperor''s palace! OK, don''t grind here. It''s like you can get the chaos clock. Everything depends on fate. If there is no fate, you can''t get the chaos clock! "


    "What should I do now?" Energetic, Han Chen expected, he can''t wait to try to see if can tame chaos clock.


    "Chaos clock is used to suppress the eye of the array. If you want to find the chaotic clock, you must first find the eye of the big array of stars around the sky. It''s estimated that you can''t find it. So you''d better ask Ruyue girl for help. She has been out of the pass three years ago!"


    On this issue, Han Chen was not entangled. He immediately walked out of the big star array and found the moon as soon as possible.


    Nearly 300 years of practice, such as the moon, blood Huang have a great breakthrough.


    If the moon reaches the triple heaven of the true immortal, the blood Phoenix breaks through to reach the five fold heaven of the true immortal, which can be regarded as a great breakthrough.


    When Han Chen said his idea, such as moon and xuehuang were excited.


    Because I have spent three years studying the big array of stars around the sky, it is not a big problem to look for the eye of the array.


    A moment later, under the guidance of Ruyue, Han Chen and his three men went straight to the so-called array eye.


    "Han Chen, the array eye is in front. There is indeed a big golden clock. Is it the chaotic clock that you call one of the three most precious treasures? " The facial expression moves to look at Han Chen, such as the moon incomparably excited way.


    "Since this is the eye of the array, it should be the chaotic clock."


    Step forward, see that magical giant clock, Han Chen felt the blood in his body began to boil up.


    You know, this is the most precious thing in the world of heaven.


    To be sure, once you get the chaos clock, the attack power will soar, and this is exactly what Han Chen expected.


    "Old man, this is the innate treasure chaos clock?" The voice can''t help shaking, Han Chen''s face choked red way.


    "There are four great treasures of chaos in the world, namely, Kaitian axe, Chuangshi Qinglian, Caihua jade plate and chaochaozhu. Among them, Kaitian axe is the most valuable companion of Pangu God, and its attack power is the first. Because Kaitian axe can''t bear the resistance of Kaitian, it becomes the three most precious treasures. The axe turns into chaos clock, the axe blade turns into Pangu banner, and the axe handle turns into Taiji diagram, which are collectively called the three congenital treasures! "


    "The chaos clock was originally under the control of emperor Taiyi. Outside the bell body, the sun, moon, stars, earth, water, fire and wind surround it. Inside the bell, there are mountains and rivers, and thousands of people are hidden among them. Five colors of light shining on the sky, chaos awe the world. "


    "Chaos clock is mysterious and mysterious. It can imprison time and suppress space. Ignore the attack of any treasure and magic weapon, and be immune to all the damage of Xuantong magic. Attack, attack and defense are all in one. It has the power to suppress the "Hongmeng world", the power to reverse the "time and space of the universe", the ability to evolve the "mystery of heaven" and the ability to refine the "earth, water, fire and wind."


    ZuLong''s words shocked Ruyue, Han Chen and xuehuang. They didn''t expect the legendary chaos clock to be so powerful that it was just against the sky.


    "Lie trough, old man, don''t talk about it. Tell me quickly, how can I subdue chaos clock?"After swallowing, Han Chen has only one idea in his heart, that is to subdue chaos clock at any cost.


    For him, this magic weapon is really awesome!!!


    "In fact, I have no experience with such magic weapons, but I have heard that everyone has only one chance to try to subdue them. In fact, it is very simple to let your blood essence drip into the chaotic clock. If it is accepted by chaos clock, it can be subdued; otherwise, it will not be recognized by chaos clock. Once a failure and try a second time, will be congenital treasure obliteration


    ZuLong''s words Han Chen was deeply remembered. Immediately he cut his finger, stepped forward, and then carefully controlled the blood essence to fly over the chaotic clock.


    Regardless of success or failure, Han Chen wants to know whether he has fate with chaos clock.


    Through the alien world, Han Chen knows that his luck in dog excrement has always been very good, and the halo of the protagonist has always been shrouded. Therefore, he has sufficient reasons to believe that he and chaos clock must have predestination, and he will certainly be able to subdue it and take it as his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Seeing Han Chen''s blood recognizing the Lord, xuehuang, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu and others in the space artifact are all extremely nervous.


    They know that this means a lot to Han Chen. If they can get the chaos clock, Han Chen''s attack will be increased several times.


    But the next scene let everyone''s heart all pulled up, Han Chen''s blood essence was not absorbed by chaos clock, directly fell down and fell to the ground.


    "This, this How could this happen? "


    It''s hard to believe that Ru Yue can''t accept it. She was originally inclined to Han Chen''s ability to tame chaos clock, but it didn''t work out.


    "Master..."


    Xuehuang doesn''t know what to say. She looks at everything.


    Like the moon, she was sure that Han Chen could subdue chaos clock, but she failed in the end. She was shocked and lost. She felt sorry for Han Chen.


    Eyes straight looking at the front of the dark yellow chaos clock, Han Chen is like being imprisoned, do not know what to do. But that''s the truth. In any case, it has to be accepted.


    After struggling for a moment in his heart, Han Chen sighed softly and said, "it''s a legendary treasure. It seems that I have no predestination with it. Maybe it''s life. Moon, since it''s here, you can try it. Maybe you can tame the chaos clock. "


    "I Forget it, I don''t feel sure! "


    "Sister yue''er, since everyone has come and everyone has a chance to try, why not try it? Try it See such as the moon hesitated, blood Huang rushed to comfort way.


    At first, she hesitated, but both xuehuang and Han Chen encouraged themselves. Ruyue took a deep breath and took a step forward. She cut her finger and squeezed out a drop of blood essence. She tried to see if she could recognize the LORD by dripping blood.


    The result is as expected, with Han Chen such as a retreat, blood essence touch chaos clock directly after sliding, there is no sign of fusion.


    He bit his lips and sighed softly: "xuehuang, the three of us, the next thing is to see you! Success or failure is in one fell swoop. "


    "It''s no use. Chaos clock is a treasure in nature. If it was so easy to be subdued, it would not have been in the big star array! "


    All of a sudden, just as the moon''s voice fell, the candle dragon''s voice rang.


    Follow the sound to see the past, the candle dragon from the distance slowly came over, face indifferent, Gu Jing wubo.


    "I''ve seen master candle dragon!" The one who saw him was candlelong. Since he was an ancestor wizard, he should have some respect, so Han Chen and others were quite polite.


    "Yes, in such a short period of time, you have promoted three realms. With your qualifications, you can be included in the list of talents!" A little look at Han Chen, candle dragon a glance to see through Han Chen''s cultivation, careless way.


    For the candle dragon, which has gone through hundreds of millions of years, 300 years is just a blink of an eye, which is nothing at all.


    Therefore, he was quite shocked that Han Chen could improve three realms in such a short time.


    "I''m flattered. By the way, master candlelong, you should have found the eye of the star array in the sky? Have you ever tried to tame this chaotic clock Calm and calm, Han Chen calmly looked at the candle dragon and asked in a calm voice.


    "I''ve been in the star array for so many years. If you don''t know the chaos clock, you won''t believe it. In fact, I tried to tame the chaos clock many years ago, and you should be able to guess. Not only me, but many people have risked their lives to enter the big star array over the years, with only one purpose: to subdue the chaotic clock, but the results are often buried under the chaotic clock. Such as this kind of innate treasure, can not be subdued if you want to tame it! "


    "Don''t I have to try to hear that? In that case, forget it, so as not to waste my blood essence! "


    Zhulong''s words seriously hit xuehuang''s enthusiasm, so that he didn''t even have the desire to try. Because Han Chen couldn''t do something, she thought she couldn''t do it.


    See blood Huang so disheartened, originally want to say what Han Chen finally did not say.


    However, to our surprise, just as xuehuang turned to leave, the chaotic clock, which had been standing quietly on the ground, was suspended without any sign, emitting a dark yellow light, forming a golden halo, which was very peaceful.


    This scene makes Han Chen, including zuwu Zhulong, all stunned, and the chaos clock changes. In other words, there may be a master identified by it.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Looking back at the chaotic clock, xuehuang is at a loss, but the blood in her body has begun to boil.


    "Strange, do you have fate with chaos clock?"


    Looking at xuehuang with disbelief, candlelong began to realize that there should be some internal relationship between xuehuang and chaos clock. Otherwise, the chaotic clock which has been standing here for hundreds of millions of years will never suddenly react.


    Suspiciously looking at the chaotic clock, xuehuang common sense to retreat, want to see what the chaotic clock has reaction.What is shocking is that every step of xuehuang, the chaotic clock will move with it. It seems that xuehuang has been identified and will not be abandoned.


    "Xuehuang, it seems that you are predestined with chaos clock. What are you waiting for? Let''s have your blood


    Although he didn''t have the blood to recognize the master and subdue the chaos clock, it would be of great benefit to xuehuang if she could get the congenital treasure. Han Chen was also very excited.


    "Master, do you mean that this chaotic clock is really predestined with me?"


    "That''s nonsense! Quick blood to recognize the Lord, grandma''s mother, I didn''t expect you to have such a good fortune. Ha ha, I''m so happy


    Excited incoherent, Han Chen excited do not know what to say, he is really too happy.


    "How could that happen? What a surprise! Chaos clock has been waiting for her for so many years


    Stupidly looking at xuehuang, until now candlelong still can''t believe that chaos clock has fate with xuehuang.


    Of course, although xuehuang has not yet recognized the master with the chaos clock, from the current performance of chaos clock, xuehuang must be able to subdue it.


    Under the supervision of Han Chen, xuehuang does not dare to delay, and hastily sacrifices a drop of essence blood drops on the chaotic clock.


    For her, now this feeling is like a dream. She can''t believe that chaos clock has fate with herself. It''s amazing!


    When xuehuang squeezed out a drop of blood essence on the chaos clock, there was no accident, chaos clock perfectly absorbed her blood essence.


    In a flash, the chaos clock is full of gold, and the endless powerful power directly forms a huge aperture to wrap the blood Phoenix.


    Not only that, chaos clock is to cover the blood Phoenix, and forced to avoid such as the moon, candle dragon and other people, very magical.


    "That''s great, Han Chen. I didn''t expect xuehuang to subdue chaos clock!" Holding Han Chen''s arm in her arms, her tears all flowed down like the moon. She felt happy for xuehuang from the bottom of her heart. "Yes, I didn''t expect that xuehuang could subdue chaos clock. Maybe, this is the so-called destiny!" Relieved, Han Chen sighed with emotion.


    Chaos clock is the most precious treasure in the world. To recognize the LORD by dropping blood only means to subdue it. If you want to completely surrender it to yourself, you must refine it.


    However, it takes hundreds of millions of years of history to refine chaos treasure, so it is almost impossible for xuehuang to exert the maximum attack power of chaos clock in a short time.


    Time goes by quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, a year has passed, and the gap between the array of reincarnation once a hundred years coincides with each other.


    If you miss this time, it means that Han Chen and others will continue to wait for 100 years.


    "Yueer, xuehuang, she is still refining the chaos clock. It will be time to expose the array gap. What should we do next?" Some uneasy looking like the moon, Han Chen slightly uneasy way.


    One side, zuwu candle dragon in the closing eyes, but Han Chen said he heard all.


    Like Han Chen, he has the same worry. He has held back for so many years in the star array. He really has no patience to continue to wait.


    "Don''t worry. Even if xuehuang doesn''t wake up on time, the chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu used to suppress the array are not there, I have a way to crack this array!" Full of confidence, such as the voice of the moon.


    "Little girl, are you sure you can crack this big star array?" With questioning tone, candlelong asked straightforwardly.


    "Master candle dragon, I have been studying the star array for some time. Now the two magic weapons used to suppress the array are not there. Although I am not sure, I believe I can do it. Don''t worry. Wait for the array gap to reappear later. No matter whether xuehuang can wake up or not, I will help you and let you leave early, which will not affect you! " Change without fear, such as the moon Lang voice.


    "It''s best."


    Satisfied nodded, candle nine Yin also not polite, completely did not conceal his desire to go out.


    While waiting anxiously, I see that the running array will be incomplete and coincide with the outside world as a whole.


    At this time, blood Huang, who has been covered by chaos clock, roars without any sign.


    "Ouch..."


    "Xuehuang


    At the critical moment, when hearing the voice of xuehuang, Han Chen and Ruyue are very happy.


    Originally, they didn''t hope to go out now. After all, xuehuang hasn''t recovered.


    However, at the moment her awakening makes Han Chen and Ruyue see the hope of going out. Like zuwu Zhulong, Han Chen and Ruyue also want to go out urgently.


    "Ha ha, master, sister yue''er, let you worry, I wake up!" Lightning came to Han Chen and Ruyue, blood Huang voice excited way.


    "Xuehuang, what''s the matter? Have you refined the chaos clock


    "Refining? How can it be so simple! But now we can be sure that chaos clock is my magic weapon! Although it is not fully refined, I feel that the attack power is improved by at least ten times compared with the previous one. Chaos clock is worthy of the legend of congenital treasure


    Compared with before, xuehuang, who got the chaotic clock, became completely confident, and even her temperament changed greatly.These Han Chen and Ru Yue all look in the eyes, like in the heart, feel happy for her sincerely.


    On one side, candlelong''s look at xuehuang is full of awe.


    He knew that xuehuang subdued the chaos clock, which doomed her to become the character holding the wind and cloud in the demon domain in the future, so she was full of vigilance.


    But even so, candlelong did not say anything. In fact, he knew that it was not the time of that time.


    Although the two Lich clans are enemies in the world, water and fire can not be tolerated. But after so many years, who knows what kind of scene is outside? No one knows.


    Seeing that the critical moment is coming, and Ruyue three are still in a state of excitement, candlelong, with a black face and a loud voice, reminds him: "if you don''t want to continue waiting for 100 years, you''d better concentrate on the array now, otherwise, it''s not easy for us to kill them."


    Seeing this, Han Chen quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart, and said in a long voice: "the elder candlelong is right. We''d better find a way out first. It''s really hard to hold back here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Xuehuang''s timely awakening makes Han Chen and others have no worries. Next, they hit all their energy on the big star array, waiting for the coming moment.


    "Miss Ruyue, when the array gap overlaps later, although it is connected to the outside as a whole, there is still a seal on it. You need to remove it. You only have three rest time to use. If you have more than three interest, we will stay here and have to wait another hundred years! "


    His eyes were sharp and staring at the array. Candle dragon didn''t want to give Ruyue pressure, but he had to say these words.


    "Don''t worry, master candle dragon, I have studied the seal you mentioned, and I will try my best not to let you down!"


    Her eyes were firm, like the moon, her face was resolute, and she was very confident in her ability.


    With the passage of time, at last, the remnant gaps of the star array overlap.


    At that moment of coincidence, Han Chen''s mind extended to the outside of the big array of stars in the sky, and he was immediately overjoyed.


    You know, they''ve been trapped here for a hundred years.


    Ruyue has no time to appreciate everything outside. When the gap reappears, she puts all her energy into the seal prohibition and tries her best to get through the two space channels.


    Sharp speed, complex hand formula, such as the moon''s rapid beat, see the side of the candle dragon thrilling, he really want to go out.


    To be fair, only three rest time can be used, even if the moon is full of confidence, candlelong is not at ease with her.


    However, when all this happened, what surprised candle dragon was that it took only one breath from the beginning to the lifting of the seal ban.


    It''s hard to imagine, such as the moon in such a short time to lift the seal ban, completely breaking through the limit, shocking.


    "Now the big array of stars in the sky is connected with the outside world. Don''t hesitate to go out!"


    After completely lifting the seal ban, Ruyue looks at candle dragon, Han Chen and xuehuang, urging them to leave as soon as possible.


    No one wanted to stay here, so the next moment, the four of them turned into a streamer, and they went into the gap that only reappeared once in a hundred years, and left the big circle of stars calmly.


    Outside the big array of stars, the zuwu candle, which saw the sun again, roared up to the sky and flew wildly in the sky excitedly. The whole person was extremely excited.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been out for hundreds of millions of years! I finally came out! Ha ha... "


    Wanton roar, candle dragon in the air to vent their own pent up air.


    It gives people the feeling that he is like a golden winged ROC locked in a birdcage and has always lost his freedom.


    Now that the cage was opened, he escaped from the cage and was free again. You can imagine how excited he was.


    Is there anything more important than freedom in this world?


    Seeing this, Han Chen, Ruyue and xuehuang were all deeply moved and gratified. After all, they rescued candlelong and let him regain his self and rebirth.


    After venting in the air, candle dragon comes to Han Chen three people again.


    Compared with the dead before, the candle dragon at the moment is full of spirit, radiant, and exudes a strong breath, which makes people tremble.


    "Han Chen, such as the moon girl, I am able to get out of the big star array this time, thanks to your help. If it''s not for you, I''m still in it, maybe I''ll never come out. Anyway, you are my benefactor, and I want to thank you. "


    Put down the status of zuwu, candlelong at the moment simply as a rescued person to thank Han Chen and Ruyue, and the look at them is particularly sincere.


    "Master candle dragon, you flatter me. Before, we were in the big star array, you also saved me, so... "


    Waving his hand, candle dragon didn''t wait for Han Chen to finish speaking, and said strongly: "that''s not the same. After all, I''ve been trapped in it for so long. It''s totally different from me to save you."


    "Master candle dragon, what are your next plans?" There is no tangle on this issue, Han Chen frankly asked.


    "Plan? It''s been so many years since the Lich war. I don''t know what the witch clan is like now. First of all, I have to find the Lich clan and see my people. " He sighed softly, and the candle Dragon said in a loud voice.


    "There''s a sentence I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "You''re my Savior, if you have anything to say."


    "It has been so many years since the Lich war, and now a new order has been formed in the fairyland. The two groups of lichs have their own place and their destiny is safe, so..."


    He didn''t say it, but Han Chen believed that candlelong certainly understood what he meant.


    His eyes fixed on Han Chen, and then candle dragon laughed and said, "I know what you mean. You want me to kill the Lich and the lich, right?"


    Solemnly nodded, Han Chen acquiesced.


    "Time has changed. Although I am the ancestor of the sorcerer, after so many years, what hatred can''t let go? Don''t worry. I''ll take what you say to heart. Han Chen, you are my salvation benefactor. If you encounter any problems in the future, you can come to the witch clan to find me. As long as you report your name, even if my candle dragon is dead, I will certainly help you. Goodbye, see you laterSuddenly, the word disappeared in front of his eyes.


    After the candle dragon left, Han Chen and others stayed in place and hesitated for a moment. Then they discussed what to do next.


    "Xuehuang, do you have any obsession in the demon clan?" She turned her face and looked at xuehuang seriously. Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Master, I have told you before that I was set up by people when I entered the star array. You know my identity. The birds recognize me as Yuan Feng''s lineage and regard me as emperor. Although I have no need for identity, I don''t want to be stabbed in the back. Next, if I can, I''d like to go back to the emperor''s mountain and let all the birds know what happened a hundred years ago. "


    A sharp light flashed through her blood colored eyes. It can be seen that xuehuang was angry about being calculated a hundred years ago. Now she is finally killed out of the big star array. She has revenge and resentment.


    "In that case, I''ll accompany you to the emperor''s mountain."


    "Wait, master. I have another important thing to do. That''s right."


    "Something important? What''s important? " Suspiciously asked, Han Chen good strange way.


    "I haven''t seen sister Xueer, Jiuwei snow fox and undead sand devil for one or two hundred years. Now they are finally out. No matter what happens, I have to meet them first. I miss them so much."


    Emotional excitement, a thought immediately can see Lin Xiaoxue, nine tail snow fox and other people, she immediately a pair of tears in her eyes, excited.


    "Don''t say, I haven''t seen them for more than 100 years. In this case, let''s go back to the space artifact."


    The next moment, Han Chen leads Ruyue and xuehuang directly back to tuntian stone.


    Seeing each other again after a long separation, everyone was excited and excited.


    They all know that it''s really not easy to come all the way.


    Before flying to the fairyland, they all thought the fairyland was very beautiful, but when they really came to the fairyland, they knew the danger of the fairyland.


    Although it was only two hundred years before they ascended to the fairyland, in the past two hundred years, they nearly separated Yin and Yang.


    Therefore, now the extended family gather together, they all enjoy the time together and cherish this hard won opportunity.


    Han Chen and others stayed in the space artifact for nearly a month before they came out.


    For safety''s sake, all the people including xuehuang stay in the tuntian stone, and Han Chen goes to the emperor''s mountain alone to avoid attention.


    After half a month''s long journey, Han Chen finally came to the legendary place where the birds gathered.


    "Master, here you are. You can let me out now!" When she saw the towering emperor mountain, xuehuang took a deep breath, and her face was grim.


    The next moment, xuehuang appears in front of Han Chen.


    "What monsters are there on this day To get to the point, Han Chen asked directly.


    "They are the descendants of the twelve demon saints, such as Chongming bird, ghost car, Bifang and Qinyuan."


    "Who was the monster who tried to murder you last time?" Squinting at the emperor mountain, Han Chen calmly said.


    "The eldest son of the ghost car is burnt. Before me, he had a high prestige in the bird family of the emperor mountain. Now he is basically in charge of the bird family, but my appearance makes the internal of the bird clan waver! After all, I''m a direct descendant of the chaos beast Yuanfeng, the real king of the birds. Therefore, for his own benefit, burning Ji deliberately cheated me into the star array. He should have never dreamed that I was not dead, and I was still alive with the chaos clock! "


    "What is the cultivation of burning silence?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen continued to ask.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the other side" can be invincible. Before entering the Tianhuang mountain and having a conflict with burning Ji, Han Chen hopes to know them as much as possible. Only in this way can he master the initiative and plan strategies.


    "I don''t know about this, but it should not have reached the level of quasi saint. It is very likely that it is the realm of Dara Jinxian."


    "Luojinxian..."


    He took a deep breath. From Han Chen''s expression, he was obviously afraid, but he was not afraid.


    If there is a real conflict, when forced to have no choice, Han Chen still has an assassin''s mace to use.


    You know, at the beginning, Zhen Yuanzi gave him three earthly immortals. He used one of them when he was chased to death by the nine baby family, and now there are two.


    Therefore, Han Chen has the capital to fight with the descendants of ghost car, and he is not afraid of anything.


    "Xuehuang, is there anyone to support you? In other words, is there any monster willing to stand on your side and face burning silence Without squint, Han Chen looks at xuehuang seriously.


    "It can be said that apart from burning the silence, all the birds are on my side, because they have a deep-rooted idea that the descendants of Yuanfeng are the real rulers of the birds. Even for this burning silence, they admit that it is just that he has selfish intentions.""If that is the case, it will be easy. Let''s go. We''ll go there and we''ll be dead! "


    Looking up at the emperor''s mountain, Han Chen has a bottom in his heart, and goes to the mountain with blood Huang.


    The arrival of xuehuang in Mount Tianhuang has caused a sensation. Many monsters of the family of birds are very excited.


    You know, a hundred years ago, burning Ji once said that xuehuang was killed by the Qilin family, which was in charge of the beast clan in the demon domain. At the beginning, they were still in agony and wanted to fight with the Kirin family, but eventually they were stopped by burning Ji.


    But no one thought, a hundred years later, that is now, they even re perceive the breath of blood Phoenix.


    In other words, she didn''t die at all. She went back to the emperor''s mountain again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    "Burning silence, what''s going on? Didn''t you say that xuehuang was killed by the Qilin family? Why is she back now? " With a black face, black wind, the eldest son of Bi Fang''s lineage, demanded in a harsh voice.


    He began to realize that there must be a secret in it.


    "Burning silence, you''d better give us a perfect explanation, otherwise, I believe we birds will not obey you!"


    Eyes sharp stare at burning Ji, Chongming bird descendants Fengxue is also quite dissatisfied.


    In her opinion, burning Ji cheated herself, otherwise xuehuang could not have been alive, or she had not died at all.


    "It''s not what you think. At the beginning, we really met people from the Kirin clan..."


    "I''d like to see if the dog can spit Ivory out of his mouth." Just as she was ready to lie, xuehuang''s voice rang.


    When everyone followed the sound and looked at the past, they saw xuehuang and Han Chen come over in a big stride. They were looking at the burning silent eyes, full of strong killing intention.


    "Xuehuang, you''re really OK!"


    After many years, see blood Huang again, black wind and Phoenix snow and other people are very excited.


    In their hearts, xuehuang with Yuanfeng''s blood essence is the most ideal emperor of the family of birds.


    At that time, I heard that after she was killed, Heifeng and others had secretly hurt themselves for a long time.


    Now, seeing xuehuang again and standing in front of her, you can imagine how excited they are.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    Her face was indifferent, and xuehuang looked at the crowd with favor or disgrace. Then, she focused her eyes on the burning silence. Her eyes suddenly became cold and silent.


    "Xuehuang, what happened then? Burning Ji said that you were killed by the people of the Qilin clan. Later, we asked the people of the Qilin clan, but we had no choice but to die. What''s going on? What happened in the past 100 years? " With a woman, Fengxue is very intimate when she sees xuehuang. She holds her little hand and keeps asking. She can''t wait to know what happened at that time.


    "So, burning Ji didn''t tell you the truth! Burning silence, you should not have thought that I could still live? " With a tone of ridicule, Han Chen has a hostile air way.


    "Burning silence, what did you do then?" In the end, the black wind almost roared.


    His face was livid, burning and silent, and he did not speak. From the moment he knew that xuehuang came back alive, he knew that he was finished, but he still couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Since he doesn''t say it, it''s up to me! A hundred years ago, Fengxue left the mount Tianhuang. We were worried because we didn''t come back for some time. Then one day, Huo Ji came to me alone and said that Fengxue was in danger. He asked me to go with him to rescue Fengxue. Then he took me to a far away place


    Speaking of this, xuehuang looked up at burning Ji and continued: "at that time, I only wanted to save Fengxue, and I had no defense against burning Ji at all. Under his careful calculation, I entered the star array of the four killing formations in ancient times."


    "What? Big star array? Burning silence, you, you Did you really do that? "


    Surprised, black wind can''t believe it is true, that is looking at the burning silent eyes full of strong evil spirit.


    "I have nothing to hide. Everything she said was true. At that time, I really calculated on her to let her enter the star array and never get out! "


    Despair of a sigh, burning Ji did not hide any more, admitted truthfully.


    "Burning silence, why do you do this?"


    Don''t give up looking at burning silence, Fengxue seems to have no idea why he should do this, after all, they have been together for so many years, interdependence, mutual trust.


    It was a very happy thing to find xuehuang, but no one thought that he tried to assassinate him in private.


    "I said I was for the birds. Do you believe me? At that time, she was only a mole ant in the realm of immortals. How could she control our family of birds? If you really give her the family of birds, can you rest assured? " The voice suddenly became sharp, burning silence filled with righteous indignation.


    "That''s not an excuse for you to kill her!" Angry looking at burning silence, black wind indifference way.


    "I know that you must think that I want to be the emperor of the birds, but believe it or not, I have to show my attitude. I am not interested in the throne of the birds at all. It''s been hundreds of millions of years since the Lich war. If I really had an idea, I wouldn''t wait until now. I just want to let the birds rise, that''s all


    Painstakingly, burning the silence of this words said very sincere, words cry blood, listen to the side of the emotion was very excited black wind and Feng snow are silent.


    They have been together for hundreds of millions of years. To be fair, there are countless opportunities for Huoji to reach the top of the bird family, but in the end he did not.


    Therefore, it is difficult to doubt that all the things he said are true. Killing xuehuang is just his most simple idea. He doesn''t want xuehuang to delay the birds or even lead them to the abyss.Before she came, xuehuang was determined to kill her. After all, she was almost killed by burning Ji.


    But after hearing the words of burning Ji, xuehuang changed her attitude. After all, if burning Ji was only for the birds, it was really unnecessary to kill him.


    Thinking of this, xuehuang looked at the crowd calmly and said: "the fact is very clear, this time I come back, not for revenge, I just want to tell you, tell burning Ji, if you want me to disappear, killing is not the only way, as long as you say, I can disappear in front of you forever."


    Sonorous and forceful said this words, blood Huang looked back at Han Chen, Lang Sheng way: "master, let''s go."


    "Xuehuang, what are you doing? You are the lineage of Yuanfeng, one of the three great chaos beasts in ancient times. We are a family of birds. You are worthy of the king. If you leave, who will control our family of birds


    See blood Huang unexpectedly want to go, Feng snow and black wind are greatly surprised, quickly block in front of her, try not to let her leave.


    On the other side, burning Ji is also very surprised. At first, he thought that xuehuang was very interested in the status of the king of the birds. But to his surprise, xuehuang gave up at the moment, which surprised him.


    "Fengxue, Heifeng, in fact, it''s reasonable to worry about burning silence. Although I''m a direct descendant of Yuanfeng, I''m only in the realm of true immortals. With my current accomplishments and abilities, I want to control the family of birds. Don''t say you doubt it. I don''t believe it myself. Therefore, we''d better get together and go away. Don''t worry. As a citizen of the birds, I will come back to help you whenever you need to. But now, I have no qualifications to help you. "


    Her face was cold and her words were very firm.


    She made it clear that she didn''t want to stay here.


    "Master, I did want to kill him. But knowing that he only did this for the birds, I changed my mind. After all, from the perspective of the birds, he did nothing wrong. Of course, I have other considerations. Burning him is the master of Daluo Jinxian. With our current cultivation, it is impossible to kill him. In that case, it''s better to sell him a favor. Maybe he will change his view on me


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that you could think so far." Praise, Han Chen gratified way.


    "Boss, did you say I did something wrong?"


    "I think you did a good job. Sometimes, killing is not the best solution. Only when there is no way out can we use killing. " Reach out to pat blood Huang, Han Chenlang voice way.


    "I don''t care about the status of the king of birds. By the way, boss, where are we going next? " Xuehuang''s mood is not affected by the things just now. On the contrary, she has a feeling that the sky is open and the ground is wide. She is in a good mood. "Xuehuang, do you know the prophecy of demon clan now


    "What prophecy?" With her head tilted, xuehuang asked.


    "It is said that who can gather together the chaos clock of emperor Taiyi and the Hetu Luoshu of demon emperor Jun can control the demon clan. Now, you''ve got the chaos clock, and I know where hetuloshu is. "


    Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Han Chen''s words are meaningful.


    Han Chen''s words made xuehuang not react for a while, but Han Kuai, who understood that, was surprised and said: "boss, do you mean to let me collect the Hetu Luoshu again, and then conquer the demon domain and become the demon emperor?"


    "That''s what it means! Of course, with our current strength, it''s just extravagant to get Hetu Luoshu! "


    "What do you say? Where is hetuloshu now


    If you can really become the demon emperor of the demon domain, it will be a good thing.


    One person under ten thousand people above, even if blood Huang said not heart is absolutely false.


    "Boundless abyss, in the hands of Kunpeng founder!"


    "Kunpeng? Isn''t that man the scum of the demon clan? His cultivation is said to have reached a terrible level. Master, even if he has the book of hetulo in his hand, we may not be able to get it! "


    Nodding, Han Chen looked into the distance with a deep look in his eyes and said, "you are right. Even if he Tu Luo Shu is in his hand, it is absolutely impossible for us to get it with our current strength. But this is a direction. Now we must practice hard and wait for the opportunity. I think if hetuloshu is destined to you, sooner or later, you will get it. "


    "In that case, master, what shall we do now?"


    The world is so big that xuehuang feels homeless. She doesn''t know where to go next.


    "Before, I came to the demon domain to look for you. Now you have found it, and I don''t have a better place to go. If we can''t, we will all go back to tuntian stone and practice in seclusion and try our best to improve our cultivation."


    "Boy, actually I have something I want you to do for me." Suddenly, ZuLong''s voice rang.


    After hearing that, Han Chen was quite shocked.You know, knowing ZuLong for thousands of years, this is the first time that he put forward a request. Similar things have never happened before.


    "Old man, if I remember correctly, this is the first time you asked me to help you. What do you want me to do for you? I''d love to do it! "


    "After so many years of devastation, my soul is now in the situation of destroying candles in the wind. To be honest, I may be destroyed at any time."


    His words are sincere, and ZuLong tells the truth for the first time. Han Chen''s face changes greatly.


    I can''t imagine what it would be like if there were no ZuLong in the next life.


    Therefore, after realizing the seriousness of the matter, Han Chen quickly and quickly asked, "don''t scare me, old man. If you want me to do something, you can say it. As long as I can do it, I will not let you down! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    "Have you ever known my experience?" Not in a hurry, ZuLong asked.


    "You are one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times. You are as famous as Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin. You are the main character of the robbery in the early Han Dynasty."


    "What else?"


    "And That''s all I know. "


    When ZuLong really asked, Han realized that his understanding of him was extremely limited, except that he was one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times, he did not know anything.


    "In the past, Pangu opened the sky, and chaos beads fell into the sea of the flood and famine world. Become my companion treasure. At the beginning of the dragon and Han Dynasty, I was killed too fiercely, had too many causes and effects, and my karma was too deep, so that I lost my Qi. On the way back to Sihai Dragon Palace, I met Yuanshi Tianzun. It was sealed in the Longquan cave in the mountain of Buzhou by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty with infinite ice, and he would never turn over. Since then, chaos beads have been owned by heaven


    In his words, ZuLong seems to be recalling the past, and his voice is filled with endless sadness.


    "Chaos bead ZuLong, you''re talking about chaos bead. Is it one of the four most precious chaos pearls? As famous as Kaitian ax, Caihua jade plate and Chuangshi Qinglian, it is a chaotic treasure


    Standing in the same place, Han Chen looks shocked. It seems that ZuLong''s companion treasure is actually the legendary chaos treasure.


    "You''re right. It''s the chaotic bead you said. When I was sealed, my companion treasure, chaos bead, was also taken away by Yuanshi Tianzun. Later, in the battle of saints, chaos bead was lost from Yuanshi Tianzun and returned to me again. But it''s a pity that because I was sealed by the infinite ice in Longquan cave, I was severely damaged by the ancestor of the river Styx. I only escaped a trace of soul, that is, the soul that has been following you. The stone I gave you is the legendary chaotic treasure Hunyuan bead! "


    Like a secret that has been hidden for hundreds of millions of years, Han Chen was completely shocked when he heard that tuntian stone was the treasure of chaos.


    He couldn''t imagine that he was sitting on the chaotic pearl, one of the four legendary chaotic jewels. For so many years, he thought that the chaos Pearl was just a space artifact, and he never expected that it was the most powerful existence in the world.


    "ZuLong, what are you talking about? Is tungshi the treasure of chaos? You''re not brushing me, are you? I have the treasure of chaos? "


    Han Chen knows that ZuLong never lies, but he really can''t believe that swallowing the sky stone is chaos bead. It''s incredible!


    "You know my character. In fact, you should also know clearly in your heart that swallowing the sky stone is a chaotic pearl. This is a fact. Have you ever seen a space artifact that can form its own boundary?"


    "The treasure of chaos I have the treasure of chaos It''s ridiculous that I''ve owned the treasure of chaos for so many years, but I still don''t know, ha ha... "


    Unbridled laughter, Han dust all over the blood began to boil up, the whole person unprecedented excitement.


    In the fairyland, you should know that sages are not superior and their weapons are strong or weak.


    Many times, the strength of a weapon will determine the outcome.


    Therefore, Han Chen knows what it means to get chaos beads.


    In fact, over the years, Han Chen has been very clear that the Tun Tian Shi is very powerful and endless, but he did not expect that the Tun Tian Shi is chaotic beads, which he never dreamed of.


    In order to avoid causing other people''s ideas, Han Chen did not dare to be too presumptuous, and he took blood Huang back to chaos beads.


    "The four chaotic treasures are broken into Taiji, Pangu banners and chaos bells. Chuangshi Qinglian is transformed into dozens of magic weapons. As for the Caihua jade plate, it is in the hands of Hongjun. Among the four treasures of chaos, only chaos beads can be preserved, which can be regarded as the most complete existence. "


    "At that time, in the Longquan cave of Buzhou mountain, the ancestor of the Ming River tried to release me from the ice seal of the infinite ice and let me become his mount. How can the chaotic beast of our ancestors become his mount? Seeing that I didn''t give in, he tried to kill me. Finally, chaos bead came back and escaped to the source star with a trace of my ghost, which is the earth you said. By chance, you have subdued the chaos bead, so you have achieved what you are today. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that. ZuLong, so to speak, it was the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty who sealed you in the Longquan cave of Buzhou mountain, and the last one who really made you look like this is the ancestor of the Ming River


    Relieved to sigh a sigh, after ZuLong said so, Han Chen finally understood what was going on.


    "You are right. If it wasn''t for the Hades ancestor who took advantage of the limitless ice seal to imprison me, how could he have killed me? Why, ah


    "Old man, I have written down everything you said today. If I have the strength to challenge the ancestor of the river Styx, I will not let go of the old man!" Han Chen vowed to kill people.


    "I''m very satisfied that you can have this intention. The ancestor of the Ming River is the highest cultivation of the quasi sage. Under the sage, there are only a few who can really defeat him."


    "I''ll try. By the way, what can I do for you now? I just flew up to now less than a thousand years ago. You can''t lose your chain at this time. You must live anyway. "This time, Han Chen is really worried about ZuLong''s death and sincerely hopes that he can do something for him.


    "You can take me back to Longquan cave. I had expected that there would be a disaster, so I sealed a trace of remnant soul in Longquan cave in advance. Next, you just need to take me back to Longquan cave and find the lock soul bead, which can guarantee that I won''t die for at least 100 million years. "


    "Not Zhoushan, Longquan cave! Don''t worry, old man. I will go to Longquan cave to help you find the soul lock bead Red eyes, Han Chen''s mood is a little excited.


    A large part of the reason why he was able to achieve what he is today has something to do with ZuLong.


    For Han Chen, ZuLong is his family and an indispensable existence in his life. In any case, he cannot be allowed to leave himself.


    Han Chen, who had lost his goal, had a new direction of endeavor. Next, he would travel to the fairyland for the sake of ZuLong.


    did not hurry to go out. After he had been nursed by Tianshi, he left alone and went to the mountain.


    On the way forward, Han Chen communicated with ZuLong. He wanted to know why the chaos pearl, as the treasure of chaos, did not play a super powerful attack in his hands.


    According to the principle, chaos bead should be a sharp weapon of accidental injury, but so far, for Han Chen, the most important role of chaos bead is defense, and there seems to be no other role.


    "Old man, since chaos bead is the treasure of chaos, why do I feel that it is a treasure of space in my hands, and there is no domineering power of chaos treasure?"


    This is the question that Han Chen wants to ask most when he learns that tuntian stone is chaotic bead. He wants to know what is going on.


    "Chaos beads are sealed."


    "What? Is it sealed? "


    "Yes. You have to know that the chaos bead is the only complete existence among the four chaotic treasures. Once those saints know that the chaos bead is in your hands, what do you think the result will be? "


    "They are saints. Will they rob me of my chaos?" Don''t think so, Han Chen asked.


    In his opinion, the sage is superior and should not do such a disgusting thing.


    But then ZuLong''s words surprised Han Chen and said, "why do you think the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to seal me? In fact, the reason why I want to kill the pearl is because I think it''s chaos! There is a saying that you should have heard that saints do not die, there are more thieves! They won''t tell you anything about benevolence and righteousness! "


    "So it is. It seems that I should pay attention to it in the future." A long sigh of relief, Han Chen sighed.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. This chaotic bead will gradually lift its seal as your strength improves. If one day you really can reach the saint''s realm, the seal of chaos bead will be completely removed. By that time, you will have the right to challenge other saints. Of course, you have to know that it is very difficult to reach the state of sainthood! "


    ZuLong was very pleased with Han Chen''s qualifications. He also hoped that Han Chen would become a saint one day. However, it must be admitted that Han Chen''s chances of becoming a saint were very small, even nonexistent.


    Even if there is a chance to become a saint, I''m afraid it will be Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king and the ancestor of the Styx river. In any case, it is very difficult for Han Chen, a younger generation, to become a saint.


    "Old man, you''d better tell me the treasure of chaos. I''m really interested in this thing!"


    The emergence of chaos bead makes Han Chen excited to the extreme. Even after such a long time, his whole person is still immersed in endless excitement, completely uncontrollable.


    "If you''re interested, I''ll tell you. The Hunyuan pearl in your hand is the supreme treasure bred by the road. It''s the chaos


    "Because the chaotic world formed in the chaotic bead is not the chaotic world bred by the Tao. Therefore, he who creates heaven and earth in the chaos pearl can only become a saint of the heavenly way who can testify the Tao, not the sage of the Tao. "


    After hearing ZuLong said this, Han Chen was a little confused and doubted: "ZuLong, listen to you, there seems to be more than one way to become a saint?"


    "There are three thousand roads. However, generally speaking, there are three ways to become a saint, namely, to prove the truth by force, by three corpses, and by virtue. "


    "What''s the difference between the three methods?" Solemnly asked up, Han Chen quite excited way.


    "To prove Tao by force is to break the shackles of the road with its own strength, refine the foundation of the road, and intervene in the heavenly way to obtain the results of Tao. The creation of the world is a strong proof of Hunyuan. In this way, the body bonus is the most. At that time, Pangu, the great God, was able to testify to Tao, but unfortunately, he failed. In order to prove that Tao is mainly partial to the body. "


    "The three corpses'' testimony is to cut off the body of good thought, evil thought and obsession. Cut off their own seven emotions and six desires, with a indifferent heart throughout the world, all things. After making clear the self and self, the corpse of the three thoughts will be fused again. The foundation of refining and chemical road is purple, and the yuan God is placed in the way of heaven, which can prove Hunyuan. This method is used to testify the truth, realize and condense the heart of the heavenly way, and use the most profound principles of the Tao. The three corpses testify to the original God. Hongjun Laozu used this method to testify. After his three corpses became holy, he explored a new way to integrate his body with the way of heaven. To be in charge of the way of heaven and become the sage of the way. ""The third way is to demonstrate virtue. He moved the way of heaven with boundless merits and virtues, and the great way was moved by him, and he became a saint with great benevolence. This method seems simple, but it is the most difficult. The merits, willpower and Qi of nuota directly arouse the great idea of Tao and break the shackles of itself. The foundation of refining and chemical road is purple, and the yuan God is placed in the way of heaven, which can prove Hunyuan. This dharma is the most noble way to testify the Tao. It is blessed by the holy lines of merit and virtue and the will of all living beings, and will enjoy the pure and carefree and supreme position forever. Even if all the heaven and earth are destroyed, the sage can take it lightly. "


    "Among them, taishanglaojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian cult leader, Daoists, zhunti Daoists and Nuwa Niang all used this method to testify Taoism."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    When ZuLong introduced Cheng Sheng, Han Chen had been listening carefully.


    For this aspect only, he is thirsty, Han Chen did not think, if not ZuLong said these words, who can tell himself this knowledge.


    "Old man, you''ve given me some insight today. But I want to know, what are the conditions for sanctification? "


    Taking a deep breath of emotion, Han Chen''s face is stiff. At the moment, he is shocked and doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s very simple. There are only two conditions for becoming a saint. One is to have the sacred position of heaven, and the other is to have a noble and noble purple spirit."


    "Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    "Yes. Hongmeng Ziqi is the foundation of the road. There are nine ways, including the law of heaven, which are the chance of becoming a saint. It was owned by Hongjun''s ancestor. After Hongjun''s holiness, Hongjun gave the seven kinds of purple Qi to the four great disciples, the two famous families, and the first unfortunate person, Hongyun. After Hongyun''s reincarnation, his Hongmeng Ziqi disappeared, and no one knew where it was. "


    After hearing what ZuLong said, Han Chen calculated in silence. At present, even if Hongjun Laozu is included, there are only seven sages. Hongmeng Ziqi has nine ways, that is to say, there should be nine saints.


    "ZuLong, there are only seven saints now. Does that mean there are still two opportunities to become saints?" Some nervous, Han Chen hopes that he can seize the opportunity, even if only a glimmer of hope.


    "Since ancient times, numbers start from one, stand at three, complete in five, flourish in seven, and extreme in nine. There should have been nine saints. However, the way of heaven is to make up for what is lost. In the end, only seven holy places should be brought out. "


    "However, when the Tao evolved into the Tao of heaven, Tao 50 and Tian Yan 49 fled to a holy position. The head of the throne was acquired by Hongjun, who, by virtue of the induction between the holy places, successively found six holy places. When Hongjun was a sage and preached, one great road throne and six heavenly saints came into being


    "In fact, according to the truth, there should be two more sages. But you know, there are only seven sages in the list of Hongjun Laozu. I don''t know when the other two sages will appear."


    "Before listening to you, I was ambitious and thought that I could become a saint by practicing hard, but now I know that I have to go through more ups and downs to become a saint than I thought. I have no faith in sanctification now


    With a bitter smile, Han Chen is very embarrassed. After all, whether he can become a saint or not is completely out of his grasp, which is his most distressed.


    "I''m very clear about your idea. For hundreds of millions of years, there are people who are more eager to become saints. I don''t know about others. The ancestor of the Styx river is definitely one of them, but it''s a pity that he never got the chance. As for the sanctification, we can only do our best and obey the destiny. " Try to pacify Han Chen. ZuLong doesn''t want him to despair.


    "That''s the only way." Looking into the distance with deep eyes, Han Chenlang''s voice was


    . It''s a long way to go, with only the wind.


    Han Chen walked and chatted with ZuLong. After three months, Han Chen finally came to the legendary Buzhou mountain.


    It is said that Buzhou mountain is the only way to reach the heaven, but it is a pity that it is cold all the year round and snows all the year round.


    After Gonggong''s anger, he couldn''t touch the mountain, the pillar of heaven was broken, and the earth was absolutely destroyed. Nu Wa then refined five colored stones to fill the sky.


    Looking at the towering mountain in front of him, Han Chen is a little confused.


    The information he got was that buzhoushan was broken by Gonggong, but from the view of the Towering Pillar in front of him, there was no trace of breaking.


    "Old man, is this the mountain of buzhoushan that Tianzun sealed you at the beginning of the year? Isn''t Zhou Shan broken by Gonggong? Why do you still stand in front of you


    "This is the broken Buzhou mountain!"


    "What? It''s broken. How high is it? "


    Looking at the past, Han Chen was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.


    After looking at Buzhou mountain carefully for a moment, Han Chen felt that he had no place to start, so he asked straightforwardly: "old man, Zhoushan is so big that there are countless caves on it. If I look for them one by one, I don''t know if I can find the Longquan cave in the years of monkey. You were imprisoned here by Yuanshi Tianzun. I think you should remember the specific location of Longquan cave. "


    "How can I forget the Longquan cave, which has sealed me for billions of years? In the southwest of Buzhou mountain, there is a cave entrance which is 100 meters high. The cave with cold air and dark yellow light is the Longquan cave I am looking for. "


    The memory is clear. For ZuLong, Longquan cave is an indelible pain in memory, and he will never forget it.


    There was no clue. Under the guidance of ZuLong, Han Chen soon found the so-called Longquan cave.


    When he really came to the entrance of Longquan cave, a piercing cold wind blew out from the depths of the cave, which made Han Chen shiver uncontrollably.


    "It''s cold!"


    "You''d better be prepared mentally. There''s an ice seal made by Yuanshi Tianzun himself. The temperature is so low that ordinary people can''t bear it. In those years, the ancestor of the river Styx broke into the Longquan cave and spent a lot of thought. However, if you have chaotic beads to protect your body, it may be difficult to pose a threat to you, but in any case, be careful and never be carelessZuLong''s earnest admonition made Han Chen extremely cautious. It can be imagined that the seal arranged by Tianzun himself was not simple.


    Next, before going deep into the Longquan cave, Han Chen prepared himself to be in a seamless defense.


    The reason why Longquan cave is called Longquan cave is not because there are dragons here, but because the shape of the cave is like a dragon with its teeth and claws. It goes straight to the depth of the belly of Buzhou mountain.


    As the cave winds down, the temperature gets colder and colder, and Han Chen''s lips turn black and his body trembles uncontrollably.


    "Old man, the temperature in Longquan cave is too low, isn''t it? You were sealed here? The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was so vicious


    Looking pale forward, Han Chen feels the same way. He can feel the torment ZuLong suffered here.


    "If only the temperature here is now, it''s OK. When you get to the bottom of Longquan cave, the temperature there will be the lowest. Han Chen, I must remind you again that you should be prepared mentally. Many people have been frozen into ice by the shackle temperature before they arrive at Longquan cave. I hope you don''t hang here! "


    Thirdly, the words are full of worries and worries.


    "Is that terrible? Don''t worry, I will help you find the lock soul bead


    After rubbing his hands, Han Chen is not strong enough, but in order not to let ZuLong down, he can only pretend to be strong.


    As the distance went deeper, Han Chen, who came to the bottom of Longquan cave, was shivering with cold. At the moment, he felt that the air around him seemed to be frozen, his body was stiff, and he was almost out of control.


    At the bottom of Longquan cave is a huge hall with ten thousand meters square. Inside is the crystal clear ice. There is a thin layer of fog on it. The ice cold force of shackles is emitted from the crystal clear ice, which makes people dare not get close to it.


    "Old man, where is the lock soul bead?"


    Squint eyes to start to look around, Han Chen a pair of strong end of the look, very embarrassed.


    "Under the infinite ice seal!"


    "Infinite ice seal? Do you think these black ice seals are the limitless ice seals that Tianzun arranged for the seal at that time? " The turbid and godless eyes suddenly become sharp. Han Chen is shocked to see those black ice, full of shock in his heart. You know, this is the way of the saints.


    "What do you think? This seal has trapped me in Longquan cave for hundreds of millions of years


    Feeling sad, the past history now recalled, are blood and tears.


    "ZuLong, you said that later you were assassinated by the ancestor of the river Styx. Since you are in the seal of the infinite ice, how did the ancestor of the river Styx kill you? Can he break the ice seal


    Anxiously asked, Han Chen wanted to understand what was going on at that time.


    "The master of the Ming River is a man of erudition and learning. He is known as the first person under the sage. His array attainments are no less than those of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, he also had two magic weapons, Yuantu and a-bi, so he really destroyed the seal of the infinite ice and killed me. Look at the northeast corner, where there are traces of the battle in those years, and the endless ice seal was also destroyed there


    After hearing ZuLong said so, Han Chen subconsciously looked at the northeast.


    Sure enough, the ice in the northeast direction was directly broken, and the surrounding area looked very messy. Even after hundreds of millions of years, there are still traces of the original battle.


    "Now what do I need to do to find the lock soul bead you left behind?" Staring at the northeast direction, Han Chen asked. "The soul lock bead is under the infinite ice seal. If you want to get it, you must enter the infinite ice seal. This is the only way!"


    "What? Old man, do you mean to let me into the infinite ice seal? You''re not kidding, are you? I can''t stand it outside, let alone enter the infinite ice seal! "


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen can''t stand being frozen outside. Once he enters the infinite ice seal, Han Chen has absolutely no courage to survive.


    To be sure, he will be frozen into ice at the moment when he enters the infinite ice seal. The temperature inside is too low.


    "This is the only chance to save me. As you know, I am now in a situation of life hanging on the line. Only by finding the soul inside the lock soul bead can I continue to survive. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be separated from you forever ZuLong sighed that he didn''t want to die.


    He was hesitant, but after hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen bit him. He knew that he had no choice. For the sake of ZuLong, in order to let him continue to live, he must enter the infinite ice seal.


    "Don''t worry, old man, since you have said this, you can rest assured that even if I die today, I will enter the infinite ice seal at any cost. I have only one dream now, that is, I hope I can live


    Words cry blood, Han Chen throwing a voice. Immediately, Han Chen head also does not return to the northeast direction of the gap, obviously, Han Chen is planning to enter the infinite ice seal from that place.Seeing that Han Chen is going to test the law by example, Yueyue and Lin Xiaoxue are all worried. They know what it means if Han Chen fails. I''m afraid they will never come out of the infinite ice seal.


    "Han Chen, you must be good. Sister Xueer and I are waiting for you in the space artifact!"


    "Master, you must be careful. I am sure you will find the lock soul bead and come out successfully!"


    In the face of the praise of the people in the chaotic pearl, Han Chen is calm and calm.


    For him at the moment, he must be calm now. Only in this way can he enter the infinite ice seal and find the soul lock bead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen stepped on the infinite ice tightly. At the moment when his feet stepped on the ice seal, a cold current that was hard to describe was climbing up from the bottom of his feet and pouring into his whole body.


    Han Chen is on guard, but the temperature of the infinite ice seal is still beyond our imagination. There is no accident. At the next moment, Han Chen is frozen directly by the infinite ice seal.


    Xuehuang, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others are nervously watching in the tuntian stone. They see that Han Chen is frozen by the infinite ice seal. Their facial expressions are very ugly and at a loss.


    Even so, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are not in a mess. They firmly believe that Han Chen can break through the confinement and regain his freedom.


    Although moon and Lin Xiaoxue believe that Han Chen can come out, the frozen Han Chen shows no sign of resistance, which is hard to understand.


    "Sister Xueer, what do you think? Why doesn''t Han Chen resist? " Tightly grasp Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, such as the moon voice slightly trembling way.


    "Have you found that he exudes a strong spirit of immortality?"


    "Well, but what does that mean?"


    "It''s simple. If I''m right, he should be breaking through!"


    After saying this sentence, Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes drifted, obviously not sure, but soon, her eyes became firm.


    From the signs on Han Chen, it is not difficult to see that even if it is frozen, he is indeed breaking through.


    "Eh, don''t say, Han Chen seems to be really breaking through, but isn''t he frozen now? Can we break through under such conditions? It''s incredible Secretly exclaimed, such as the moon sighed, but also very pleased.


    Han Chen itself is the realm of Xuanxian jiuchongtian. If he breaks through it again, he will surely reach the realm of golden fairyland, and his strength will reach a higher level. This is exactly what they expect to see.


    As Lin Xiaoxue guessed, Han Chen is indeed breaking through.


    He had been closed for nearly 300 years. He had only one chance to reach Jinxian, but he failed.


    At present, the opportunity comes at the same time of enduring the endless ice, so it is reasonable to make a breakthrough, which is not surprising.


    "Boy, you can really choose the time and place to break through, but you''d better hurry up. You can still break the imprisonment when you are frozen by the infinite ice. Once you are connected with the infinite ice seal below, it will not be easy to get rid of the shackles again!"


    When he realized that Han Chen was in the critical moment of breakthrough, ZuLong was quite surprised. However, he knew that Han Chen was in a dangerous situation and was in endless danger all the time.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I know what I''m doing."


    After a perfunctory sentence, Han Chen put all his mind and energy on the breakthrough, and he was eager to reach the golden fairyland.


    Han Chen, who was frozen into ice, suddenly opened his eyes under the confinement of the dark ice. At the same time, a powerful force appeared on him, which directly cracked the ice on his body, then turned it into pieces and fell on the infinite ice.


    Golden fairyland!


    Han Chen finally broke through again.


    "Han Chen, next you have to enter the infinite ice seal. The temperature inside is extremely low. You''d better let chaos beads protect your body. Otherwise, I''m not sure you can come out after entering."


    Again and again, ZuLong doesn''t want Han Chen to be sealed here because of his own affairs.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t play with my own life."


    Since it is the seal of the first emperor of heaven, even if you think about it, it is not easy.


    Life is at stake, Han Chen dare not be careless, before entering the infinite ice seal, Han Chen directly urges chaos bead.


    Suddenly, a bright yellow light covered his whole body, making him isolated from the outside space. In this way, the cold force outside could not penetrate in.


    But even so, seeing the shackles of the white air under his feet, Han Chen can''t help but shiver. You can imagine what kind of scene it will be once you enter it.


    Without choice, Han Chen bit his teeth and jumped into the gap of the infinite ice seal.


    "It''s so cold in the trough!"


    Even if Han Chen has psychological preparation, he can really enter the moment of the infinite ice seal, Han Chen still marvels.


    In his body as the center, around immediately lightning like countless cold, tyrannically will freeze it.


    After a short period of bewilderment, under the impetus of Han Chen, chaos bead immediately exerts the power that chaos treasure should have.


    I saw that the dark yellow light was still like a torch burning all things, melting the ice around directly.


    In this way, although Han Chen is still very painful, he can at least move freely and look for the soul lock beads as he pleases.


    It''s cool, isn''t it ZuLong''s joking words rang out in his mind, and he didn''t seem to worry about the safety of Han Chen.


    "Don''t forget, old man, I''m looking for the soul lock bead for you now. You''d better pray for me to find it. Otherwise, you''ll be dead! The temperature inside is very low. I can only stick to half a column of incense at most! ""Half a column of incense is enough time. In fact, if you stay in the seal of infinite ice, it will help you to cultivate in the future. More importantly, there is a treasure in it, which was used by the original emperor to produce infinite ice. If it can be subdued, it can double your attack power and kill people invisibly! "


    Hearing that Yuanshi Tianzun had a baby here, Han Chen immediately came to the spirit and asked, "what baby?"


    "Infinite ice soul. If you can tame the spirit of infinite ice, you can display the infinite ice. "


    "You mean Is the infinite ice here all displayed by the infinite ice spirit? Good magic weapon. Hey, now I''ll go to find Suo Hun Zhu first. Later, if you have time, you can tell me where the Wuji ice spirit is. It''s a waste to stay here for such a good treasure! "


    Under the guidance of ZuLong, Han Chen quickly shuttles through the endless ice seal. Although there are chaotic beads to defend it, the ice cold force here is really abnormal. Every distance he travels, he feels like he is being cut off bone and flesh. He is very sad.


    A moment later, Han''s fingernail was in front of the seal.


    The beads were confined by the infinite ice, and it was cold all around.


    "Old man, is this what you call the lock soul bead?" Squinting at the lock soul bead, Han Chen''s face moved.


    This is the purpose of their trip to Buzhou mountain. As long as they get the soul lock bead, ZuLong can survive for at least 100 million years with a trace of soul.


    "That''s right. Now what you have to do is to take this lock soul bead into the chaos bead, and then take a picture of the soul inside, and merge with my existing soul. This is the only way to keep me alive."


    The voice could not hide the endless excitement. I could hear that ZuLong was quite excited. After all, no one wanted to die.


    The lock soul bead is frozen, Han Chen tries to pull it out by hand. Unfortunately, the lock soul bead is connected with the huge infinite ice seal as a whole, and it can''t be pried.


    "Uncle, I don''t believe I can''t get you!"


    Han Chen wants to chop out the soul lock bead with the death Blood Sword.


    However, the infinite ice is so hard that it can''t be split even with the sharpness of the death Blood Sword. Han Chen, who was already very embarrassed, was at a loss. He didn''t know what to do next.


    "Boy, don''t waste your strength. Smash it with chaos beads. This is the saint''s method. Unless chaos is the treasure, it can''t be broken at all!" Seeing Han Chen a little depressed, ZuLong said frankly.


    There is no other better choice, Han Chen hesitated and took out the chaos bead.


    It is the first time for Han Chen to know that it is a chaotic bead, and attack it with it for so many years.


    "Success or failure is at one stroke, chaos bead, don''t let me down!" Holding chaos bead tightly in his right hand, Han Chenlang said in a voice.


    The voice is late then fast, Han Chen swung the chaos bead and smashed it hard at the infinite ice seal, hoping to break the imprisonment and let the lock soul bead regain its freedom.


    "Boy, you can''t do this!"


    Han Chen''s speed is so fast that when ZuLong wants to stop it, it is too late.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the chaos beads hit the infinite ice seal, the earth shakes and the mountains shake violently. It gives people the feeling that they may collapse at any time.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen''s original intention was not to make such a big noise. He just wanted to break the confinement and get the soul lock bead. Unexpectedly, he almost let the buzhoushan collapse.


    For a moment, Han Chen''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Where dare to hesitate, the first time will lock soul beads into chaos beads, and then Han Chen also hide in chaos beads, worried that not Zhoushan really collapsed.


    "Boy, you are too bold!"


    "Lying trough, how can this happen? How can the power of chaos beads suddenly become so powerful? It seems that it has never been so powerful before! " Han, it seems that there is no palpitation.


    "As I told you before, chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. It will gradually become stronger and stronger with your strength breakthrough, and the seal will be gradually lifted. You have reached the golden fairyland now. It''s normal that the power of chaos bead increases. Don''t forget, it''s the treasure of chaos!!! By the way, how about the soul I reserved? I hope the chaos bead didn''t hurt it, otherwise... "


    After all, this is the only hope for ZuLong to survive.


    The bottom of my heart sinks, ZuLong''s words make Han Chen very uneasy.


    I can''t imagine that if the rash act just now really wiped out the last trace of soul, which led to the death of ZuLong, Han Chen would surely regret for life.


    Fortunately, when Han Chen looks at the lock soul bead, there is a trace of soul in it, which is the soul of ZuLong.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m scared to death, old man. Fortunately, this silk soul is OK. Otherwise, I''ll regret it all my life!" With a sigh, Han Chen felt a lingering fear and emotion."All freedom in the world is doomed. If this soul is really destroyed, it will be my life. But now this silk soul is OK, that means my life should not be cut off. Ha ha, if you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll have a good fortune! " Hearty laugh, ZuLong excited way.


    "What should I do now?" After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Han Chen was silent and frightened.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to keep my two spirits together and leave the rest to me!"


    Without nonsense, Han Chen immediately controls the two silk souls of ZuLong to fuse with each other, and then gives him a separate space, so that ZuLong can recover without being disturbed.


    See this behind the scenes, Han Chen is finally a sigh of relief, a sense of relief.


    Next, he can wholeheartedly subdue the boundless ice spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    Before that, ZuLong clearly pointed out the specific location of the Wuji ice spirit. Therefore, for Han Chen, it is not too difficult to find it. The key is to subdue it.


    In the infinite ice seal inside a look, soon, Han dust will lock the lowest temperature place.


    According to ZuLong, the place with the lowest temperature in the seal is the location where the Wuji ice spirit is located, because all the Wuji ice is frozen.


    Originally, he thought that there was chaos treasure, chaos bead protection body, no matter how bad the environment can bear, but after really getting close to it, Han found that the temperature here was extremely low, not to mention the air was frozen, even time and space were frozen.


    Han Chen has a profound experience. The closer he is to the boundless ice soul, the more terrible the temperature around him is. As a result, he completely loses confidence and is not sure to subdue the infinite ice soul.


    "How are you, master?"


    Seeing the pale face of Han Chen can''t continue to advance, xuehuang and Lin Xiaoxue, who are in the chaos bead, all become uneasy.


    Looking at Han Chen alone in the outside, they feel very uncomfortable inside the space artifact, want to help him, but do not know where to start.


    "The temperature here is so low that I can''t get close to it!"


    With a sigh, Han Chen has a strong sense of frustration in his heart and doesn''t know how to go the next way.


    "Han Chen, you are not in a good condition now. In addition, the environment inside is bad. In my opinion, you should wait for your body to be in the best condition, and then go deep into it."


    Han Chen''s state at the moment is still like a candle in the wind. Walking on the edge of collapse, he may fall down at any time, which makes Lin Xiaoxue and others extremely worried.


    "Sister xue''er is right. You can''t rush for success in everything. You''ve exhausted a lot of your fairy power just now. Now you''re at the end of your tether, and you''re in danger. If you take Wuji ice spirit by force, even if you succeed in subduing it, you''ll definitely kill a thousand enemies and lose 800 yourself. We have plenty of time. Why don''t we adjust our state and then go to subdue it? " As the moon echoed, he wanted Han Chen back.


    Originally also some hesitant Han Chen see such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue said to this, combined with the current experience.


    Finally, he nodded his head rationally, and then withdrew back. When he got to a certain distance, he returned directly to the chaos bead.


    In the infinite ice seal, the temperature of the shackles directly seals the space, so if Han Chen wants to return to the chaos bead, he must leave the infinite ice seal.


    In chaos bead, after the pale Han Chen comes back, he directly enters the time acceleration array.


    Before the breakthrough reached the golden fairyland, he had not had time to stabilize the realm to enter the infinite ice seal. Now, since he is back, he must recuperate.


    Han Yu was not hurt, but just because the outside environment was too bad to cause exhaustion. So basically, he recovered after three days of dead beat.


    When coming out of the time accelerated array, I found that Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, xuehuang and others were all waiting outside. Everyone''s eyes showed an uneasy look.


    It can be seen that they are very worried about Han Chen''s accident.


    "How are you?"


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue two women go forward, one left and one right holding Han Chen''s arm, even if they know Han Chen is OK, they are worried that they will encounter danger if they go out later.


    "I know you are all worried about me, but chaos pearl is the most precious treasure of chaos. No matter what happens, I will not die."


    "Eldest brother, the boundless ice soul is a treasure left over by the original emperor. He is a saint of heaven. If he could get it easily, he would have been taken away by the ancestor of the river Styx. I mean, if it doesn''t work, give up. " Worried looking at Han Chen, Jiuwei Xuehu said her idea.


    Like Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, her idea is very simple. She doesn''t want Han Chen to be in danger, even if he has the most precious chaotic pearl.


    "What you said is reasonable. All magic weapons are spiritual, and they will choose their masters automatically. If there is no predestination with Wuji ice spirit, I will not ask for it."


    Having said that, it is not Han Chen''s character to give up at will. He will try every means to get Wuji ice spirit. Even if he can''t accept it, he will also put it into the swallow sky stone and let Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue have a try.


    The idea he follows is very simple. Even if he can''t get it, he can''t do good to others.


    After confirming that there is nothing serious in his body, Han Chen once again makes a chaotic bead. Because he has seen the boundless ice spirit before, so the next trip for him is familiar, without any pressure.


    However, when she came to Wuji ice soul again, Han Chen still seemed very painful. The temperature around him was really too low.


    With his teeth rattling, Han Chen insisted. He wanted to break through the confinement and see where the limit of his body was.


    Ten meters Eight meters Five meters Three meters One meterFinally, Han Chen comes to a distance of only one meter from the Wuji ice soul. The crystal clear Wuji ice soul is within reach, but Han Chen does not dare to touch it rashly.


    To be sure, once you touch the infinite ice soul, it will freeze into ice and lose its vitality completely.


    After stabilizing his mood, Han Chen resolutely bit the middle finger of his right hand and dropped a drop of blood essence.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the fine blood dripped out, it was directly frozen into blood colored black ice, as hard as iron.


    The temperature here is too low!


    "Why


    Seeing the drop of frozen blood essence falling to the ground and breaking into pieces, Han Chen is very shocked and nervous.


    It must be admitted that despite all these years, Han Chen is still the first time to encounter such a cruel environment, which is simply unbearable.


    Rao is so. As the king of limit on earth, if he gave up so easily, he could not become the man that bell worshipped.


    Next, Han Chen tried more than ten times.


    Finally, he skillfully let the chaotic force inspired by chaos beads wrap the essence blood, which can avoid being frozen and fly steadily towards the infinite ice soul.


    After doing this, Han Chen is relaxed, but for him, the next is the most tense moment.


    Whether we can subdue the infinite ice soul depends on the next moment.


    Ambitious, but when the power of chaos wrapped the blood essence and touched the infinite ice soul, Han Chen was stunned. The essence of blood slipped down the infinite ice soul, then froze, and then fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    "What''s going on? Does it mean that I have no predestination with Wuji ice soul? "


    Standing in the same place, Han Chen''s heart is colder than the endless ice around him. He made such a great effort and finally got nothing. You can imagine how this feeling made Han Chen collapse.


    Don''t give up. Han Chen tried again, but the result didn''t change.


    Now we can be sure that there is no predestination between Han Chen and Wuji Bingfu. Wuji xuanbing, who has self-consciousness, does not recognize Han Chen as the master.


    "Master, everything can''t be forced, you Come back. It''s dangerous out there. "


    Words are full of worry, blood Huang Lang voice, after all, this kind of thing, even if forced also has no meaning.


    "Oh, I''m just a little reluctant. It''s a pity to let such a good baby stay idle here!"


    Shaking his head, Han Chen is extremely helpless, but there is no other better way, can only give up.


    On the other side, he may be infuriated by Han Chen''s repeated blood confirmations. He sees that the originally quiet infinite ice suddenly moves, arousing a more terrifying force of ice, forcing Han Chen to keep regressing.


    "What? You want to attack me? "


    Face pale back a step, Han Chen afraid of squinting eyes, in the heart of a big shock.


    "Han Chen, let''s go. Don''t forget ZuLong''s warning. Once it freezes into a whole with the infinite ice seal, you can''t leave even if you want to!" See Han Chen holding a breath, want to fight with the infinite ice soul, Lin Xiaoxue disease voice, face tight.


    "I''d like to go, but chaos bead won''t let me go!"


    Han Chen has a bitter smile on his face. Han Chen is not talking nonsense. As the master of chaos bead, he really feels the intention of chaos bead. It is chaos bead''s determination to compete with Wuji ice spirit.


    "Chaos bead?"


    In the artifact of space, people heard that it was chaos bead. When they were making trouble, they were all speechless and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    As the treasure of chaos, if chaos beads don''t want to leave, there may be a chance to tame the ice spirit.


    You know, chaos bead is the highest level of chaos treasure, above all magic weapons.


    In today''s world, I''m afraid there is no magic weapon that can be compared with chaos bead. Even chaos clock, the inborn treasure of xuehuang, is not on the same level as chaos bead.


    In the artifact of space, before people could reflect on what was going on, outside, chaos bead had already broken away from Han Chen''s control, and rode alone towards the endless ice soul in a rolling posture.


    "Boom..."


    Chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. Even if it is sealed and its strength is greatly reduced, no one can deny the fact that it is the treasure of chaos.


    At the moment, it and Wuji ice soul dry, suddenly the huge Longquan cave crazily shakes, the rock above the cave top falls crazily, not only that, but also the buzhoushan mountain shakes again.


    It gives people the feeling that if this situation continues, Zhoushan will definitely collapse.


    "NIMA, it was Gonggong who broke down buzhoushan. Isn''t Zhoushan going to be destroyed in my hands today?"


    Han Chen escaped from the Longquan cave in one breath and looked at the big shaking Buzhou mountain. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of fear and uneasiness.


    In the restless waiting, the amplitude of buzhoushan''s shaking is getting bigger and bigger. On several occasions, Han Chen even thought that buzhoushan would collapse, but eventually survived.After half a column of incense, Han Chen felt a little relieved that the mountain was finally quiet.


    At the same time, a yellow and a white two dark light rushed out of the Longquan cave, straight into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen frowned slightly, but soon his face was overjoyed.


    He recognized that these two dark lights were nothing else but chaos beads flying out with infinite ice spirit.


    If there is no accident, chaos bead must have controlled Wuji ice spirit with its great magic power, and forcibly brought it out.


    With a move, chaochaozhu flies back to Han Chen''s hand, and Wuji ice soul is hanging in front of Han Chen one meter away, drifting indefinitely.


    "Ha ha, chaochaozhu, you really didn''t let me down!"


    Satisfied with the laughter, without hesitation, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly put the infinite ice soul into the swallow heaven stone.


    He has tried several times and failed, but there are still Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue in the stone. Maybe they can tame the ice spirit.


    Even if they can''t contain them, even if they leave the infinite ice spirit in the chaos beads, it will not be obtained by other masters, but used to threaten themselves. This is what he does not want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    Chaos beads and Wuji ice soul make a lot of noise in Buzhou mountain, which leads to the violent shaking of Buzhou mountain, attracting the attention of many fairyland strongmen.


    Therefore, after collecting the infinite ice soul into the chaos bead, Han Chen did not dare to stay outside, but returned directly to the chaos bead to avoid the edge.


    "I didn''t expect that chaos bead had forced the Wuji ice spirit to subdue. If it wasn''t for it, I''m afraid that Wuji ice spirit would not come here obediently!" Looking at the endless ice soul hanging in the air, the moon sighed.


    "Chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. Even if it is sealed, it is still the treasure of chaos." Very proud, Han Chen is proud to have chaos bead.


    No matter where you go, the temperature around it will drop.


    But here is Han Chen''s space artifact. He is the unique king here. Everything is under his control.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible for Wuji Bingpo to show off here. Han Chen definitely won''t give it a chance to get angry.


    "Master, you and Wuji ice soul can''t recognize the LORD with blood. Even if you put it into the space artifact, what''s the use?" Don''t understand to look to Han Chen, nine tail snow fox doubt asked.


    "Are you stupid? Although I have no chance with it, I can''t accept it, but you can! Let''s have a try. Maybe some of you can subdue Wuji ice spirit, and you can see its power before. Even my true spirit weapon, the death Blood Sword, can''t be broken. If anyone is lucky enough to subdue it, his attack power will certainly soar! "


    People did not have the idea of infinite ice soul, but after hearing Han Chen say so, Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and even Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are all excited.


    Since ancient times, those who are destined to have foreign treasures have been given them. None of them is sure that they have fate with Wuji ice spirit.


    Therefore, they all have a chance to get the infinite ice spirit before they accept the LORD with blood.


    "Xueer, you have a try first. I think you and Wuji Bingpo are predestined." Eyes gentle looking at the side of Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen said frankly.


    At that time, in the soul sword Tomb of wanjian mountain villa, the swordsman invincible and Ruyue got magic weapons, but she could not come out.


    Therefore, in Han Chen''s opinion, if Lin Xiaoxue had the fate to get infinite ice soul, it would be better.


    Of course, it can''t be forced.


    After a look at the crowd, Lin Xiaoxue is not polite. She directly goes forward, bites the middle finger of his right hand and extrudes a drop of blood essence, and then controls the blood essence to drip towards the infinite ice soul.


    With Han Chen has the same idea, such as the moon also hope that Lin Xiaoxue can get infinite ice soul.


    After all, it is pitiful that she has been in the chaos bead and can''t go out. If she can get the infinite ice soul, at least she can find comfort.


    When Lin Xiaoxue''s blood essence drips on the infinite ice soul for a moment, everyone''s hearts are all hanging up, but let all people''s surprise is that Lin Xiaoxue''s blood essence is strangely absorbed by the infinite ice soul.


    At this moment, the originally bleak Wuji ice soul was brilliant, and the endless cold force frantically wanted to spread around, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth.


    Blood to recognize the success of the Lord, Lin Xiaoxue and Wuji ice soul have fate, has succeeded in taking it as their own.


    "Ha ha, xue''er, I didn''t expect that you had such a deep relationship with Wuji Bingfu, and it was so easy to subdue it. Congratulations!"


    With a hearty laugh, Han Chen was very excited, and his eyes, which were looking at the moon, were all shining.


    Lin Xiaoxue is completely confused. She just tries to look at it. She doesn''t have a full grasp of how to subdue Wuji ice spirit. However, she is doomed to be free. She didn''t expect that she could really get Wuji ice soul.


    "Sister Xueer, congratulations. With this infinite ice spirit, once you use the infinite ice as a means of attack, I''m afraid no one will be your opponent in the future. "


    Before the enterprise to pull Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, can be as surprised as the moon found that the temperature of the endless ice soul of Lin Xiaoxue is too low to get close to.


    Some embarrassment, but the moon or sincerely congratulated Lin Xiaoxue, proud of her.


    "Thank you very much."


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Xiaoxue''s eyes filled with tears.


    It can be seen that she is very moved. She can feel the care of Ruyue, Han Chen and others for her.


    "OK, Xueer, next, you can refine your infinite ice soul with your heart and soul like xuehuang. One day, I will release the shackles of the bracelet of fate on you. At that time, I will let you avenge yourself


    The bracelet of fate is the magic weapon of dragon Wutian, but he was killed in the earth Book array.


    According to the truth, the bracelet of fate has lost the master of the Dragon Wutian, which should become an ownerless thing. Lin Xiaoxue can release the imprisonment.


    But to the surprise of Han Chen and others, even if the Dragon Wutian died, the bracelet of fate did not release the shackles, which made Han Chen puzzled.


    According to ZuLong''s words, it is very likely that the owner of the bracelet of fate is not long Wutian, that is to say, it is not the Dragon Wutian that controls Lin Xiaoxue, but the other members of the dragon family.


    Over the years, Han Chen has been looking for a way to crack the bracelet of destiny, but unfortunately, he has not been able to find a perfect way to release the shackles of the bracelet, which makes Han Chen very distressed.After the success of Lin Xiaoxue''s blood letting, he returned to the time acceleration method to recuperate for a period of time, and then came to the solitary space where he was in. He wanted to know how the dragon of soul blended.


    "How do you feel, old man?"


    In the single space overflowing with the spirit of fairies, a soul wanders freely.


    Compared with before the fusion, this silk soul is much stronger and full of strong life force.


    "Hoo hoo, fortunately, I kept one more hand. If I didn''t have the soul left in the Longquan cave, I''m afraid I would have been destroyed, but now I''m full of confidence in restoring the body."


    "I wish you were OK. Is there anything I can help you with now Gratified nodded, Han Chenlang voice way.


    "Your current cultivation is too poor. If you want me to recover my body and regain my magic power, it will be difficult unless I reach the level of a quasi saint or even a saint."


    "To be a saint? Old man, my master zhenyuanzi. He is the ancestor of the earth immortals. His cultivation has already reached the level of quasi saint. Can I ask him to help you recover your body? " Feeling a little excited, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    To be fair, Han Chen hopes that ZuLong can recover as soon as possible. After all, he has suffered too much over the years.


    Only a trace of soul wandering the world, this itself is the biggest punishment to him.


    "Forget it."


    "Why? Don''t you want to get your body back in shape? " Frowning, Han Chen did not understand.


    "Everyone wants to recover the body, but you should know that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty sealed me. Once he knew that my soul had not been wiped out, he would have killed me personally. In this context, whoever resurrects me will be revenged by the original God. Therefore, even if Zhen Yuanzi agreed to help me, I would not let him because I was in danger. Also, I''m not going to ask you to help me recover


    After hearing what ZuLong said, Han Chen was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    For a long time, he thought that ZuLong was helping himself in order to recover his body. But now, this is not the case. He did not place his hope on himself.


    "ZuLong, what do you mean by that?" Feeling a little excited, Han asked with red eyes.


    "I don''t let Zhen Yuanzi help me recover my body and I don''t want you to help me recover my body. I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve long regarded you as my relative. Do you think I''ll let you get revenge from Yuanshi Tianzun because of me?"


    Standing in place, ZuLong''s words made Han Chen at a loss. He didn''t even know what to say.


    After half payment, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "old man, if you didn''t take me across the earth, I''m afraid I would have died with my life on earth. As long as I can save you, I won''t pay attention to them


    "Don''t be silly! He is a saint. All the ants are under the saint. In this world, you can fight with anyone, but you can''t fight with saints. I hope you will always remember this sentence in your heart


    "But I can''t ignore you. Over the years, the reason why I have worked so hard is also because of you. I want to make you recover as soon as possible." His face moved, and Han Chen excitedly said that this was the driving force for him to practice hard all the time.


    "I know how you feel and what you think. I mean, you can let me recover without doing it yourself."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Hesitating for a while, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked: "Chuangshi Qinglian, have you ever heard of it?"


    "The existence of one of the four chaotic treasures is as famous as chaos pearl, Kaitian God axe and Caihua jade plate. ZuLong, why did you suddenly mention Chuangshi Qinglian? As far as I know, isn''t Chuangshi green lotus broken


    At a loss, Han Chen can''t connect ZuLong''s body and Chuangshi Qinglian, after all, Chuangshi Qinglian doesn''t exist.


    "In the beginning of chaos, there are no living things. Heaven and earth are connected into one piece. There is only a Chuangshi green lotus. The green lotus has five leaves and twenty-four flowers. There are five lotus seeds in the center of the lotus."


    "Chuangshi Qinglian gave birth to Pangu, Nuwa and Taiyi, which can be called the most perfect treasure. After Pangu opened the sky, the atmosphere of chaos was in disorder, and Chuangshi Qinglian, who had been greatly weakened, was damaged because of the pressure to create the world. "


    "But there is a ray of life in everything. One of the four lotus seeds has matured and is in full bloom on the top of Buzhou mountain. It is called twelve grade Jingshi green lotus. Because there was no merit in opening heaven, Jingshi Qinglian was not accepted by heaven and earth. Pangu Sanqing and Nuwa Niang took advantage of the opportunity to divide Jingshi Qinglian into four parts: Lotus into three treasures and jade Ruyi (owned by Yuanshi Tianzun), lotus root into Taiyi Fuzhen (owned by Supreme Master), lotus leaf into qingpingjian (owned by Tongtian cult Master), and lotus soil into Jiutian xirang (owned by Nuwa Niang). Three immature lotus seeds are transformed into: Twelve grade golden lotus of merit and virtue (owned by jieyindao), twelve grades of fire red lotus (owned by the master of Tongtian sect), and twelve grades of heilian (owned by the master of the hell River) "


    " the five lotus leaves of Chuangshi Qinglian have been transformed into five congenital flags: Wuji Xinghuang flag, Qinglian baose flag, Lidi Yanguang flag, plain cloud border flag and Shura Youming flag. ""The lotus petals of Chuangshi Qinglian are as follows: tianbang (Fengshenbang, Shenbian: Tianzun in Yuanshi), Dishu (Shanhaijing, earth membrane: zhenyuanzi), Renshu (life and death book, Qianqiu reincarnation pen: Yanluo, Yanluo, Nuwa), Luoshu (Fuxi), qibaomiaoshu (zhunti Daoist), hongxiuqiu (Nuwa)," Renshu "(life and death book), Qianqiu (life and death book), yuanluoshu (Hetu), Luoshu (Fuxi), qibaomiaoshu (zhunti Taoist), hongxiuqiu (Nuwa)," It''s an apocalypse. "


    Before that, Han Chen had heard of Chuangshi Qinglian and knew that Chuangshi Qinglian was broken, but he didn''t expect that Chuangshi Qinglian would be divided into so many treasures.


    Rao is so. ZuLong only talked about four of the five lotus seeds of Chuangshi Qinglian, and there was one lotus seed that he didn''t mention. Therefore, Han Chen said frankly, "is there another lotus seed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    "That''s what I want to say. Some people say that the last half mature lotus seed turns into reincarnation Purple Jade lotus, which belongs to Nuwa Niang. But after many investigations, I can be sure that the reincarnation purple lotus is not the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian. The semi mature lotus seed is missing, and no one knows where it is. "


    It was not clear why ZuLong suddenly mentioned Chuangshi Qinglian, but after hearing him say it, Han Chen suddenly realized and basically understood what was going on.


    "Old man, do you mean that half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian can make you recover To get to the point, Han Chen asked directly.


    "That''s right. That''s exactly what I''m planning. If my soul merges with the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian, it will certainly restore my physical body and increase my strength. In addition, this matter has nothing to do with you. It is my own fusion to restore the flesh and body and then resurrect. In this way, the original emperor wanted to start with you, and he had to learn from him. Otherwise, he would not dare to do it easily. "


    "Good plan, but do you know where the half ripe lotus seed is?" The black double pupil is full of expectation, Han Chen asks excitedly.


    If he can, Han Chen will get the half mature lotus seed at all costs.


    Of course, Han Chen knows that the lotus seed comes from Chuangshi Qinglian. It''s not easy. Besides, it''s still a question whether we can find it after hundreds of millions of years.


    "It is said that the lotus seed is in the dark sea of blood!"


    "What, the dark sea of blood? That''s the land of the ancestor of the Styx


    Surprised, Han Chen didn''t expect that the half mature lotus seed would be in the dark sea of blood.


    "You''re right. It''s the land of the ancestors of the Styx."


    "Are you sure?"


    "No one is sure about this kind of thing, but I believe it should be there!"


    It can be heard that ZuLong is full of absolute confidence in Chuangshi Qinglian''s half mature lotus seed in the nether sea of blood, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "ZuLong, if that lotus seed is really in the nether sea of blood, I think he should know about it. If the ancestor of the river Styx knew about the lotus seed, would he not want to accept it


    It seems to have known that Han Chen has this question for a long time. Therefore, in the face of Han Chen''s problem, ZuLong blurted out: "of course he knows, but you should be aware that such treasures are not what you want to get. The half mature lotus seed is on the Wansheng mountain in the dark sea of blood. Wansheng mountain is the Taoist temple of the ancestor of the river Styx, who could not get the lotus seed, but kept it by his side. Therefore, the spirit of immortals in Wansheng mountain is overflowing. It is precisely for this reason that the ancestor of the Ming River has 480 million blood gods, and the Ashura, Shura and demons can prosper and prosper! "


    "I see. In this case, I will go to the netherworld blood sea to look for the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian


    With a new goal, Han Chen immediately has the power, next, he will go to the nether sea of blood.


    "Boy, I just told you how to recover my body, but I didn''t let you go to the nether sea of blood now. Your cultivation is too weak. Don''t go to the tiger mouth of Wansheng mountain. I''m afraid you can''t resist the fierce disciples under the ancestral seat of the river Styx. I''m not in a hurry now. You know, I can live at least 100 million years after soul fusion. I believe that within 100 million years, you will have a chance! "


    "When I''m free, I have no place to go now. Besides, isn''t the ancient witch clan hiding in the nether world since the Lich war? It''s a good opportunity to visit. "


    Once han Chen made up his mind, eight horses couldn''t come back. No matter how much ZuLong tried to dissuade him, he still decided to go to the nether sea of blood.


    There is only one space entrance from the fairyland to the netherworld. Han Chen is near the Buzhou mountain now. It takes at least a month to think of the entrance of the nether world.


    Fortunately, Han Chen is now the cultivation of the golden fairyland, so the entrance to the netherworld is still smooth, basically without any obstacles.


    When he was about to arrive at the entrance of the nether world, Han Chen came to a dense jungle. There were few people and no one there. All around were towering trees held by more than ten people. A thick and wild atmosphere filled with the force of primitive famine made people cautious.


    Ruyue, xuehuang, Jiuwei snow fox and immortal sand devil have practiced in the chaos beads for many years. Seeing the opportunity to come out now, they implore Han Chenfang to go out by himself.


    Although he hesitated, Han Chen finally let them out and told them to be careful.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a strange area. This is not indicated in the map of fairyland as I know it, so be careful." Looking around, Han Chen was alert and cautious.


    Han Chen even sacrificed his death Blood Sword. After all, it was no more than he was outside alone. He must be responsible for the lives of Ruyue and others.


    "Boss, this is a virgin forest. You are too nervous! I look around. "


    Seeing Han Chen so, the immortal sand devil joked, then shook himself and left directly."Immortal sand devil Han Chen wants to stop him, but he can''t die. The sand devil left so fast that he disappeared in a flash.


    Helplessly shook his head, Han Chen looked back at the crowd, motioned them to catch up.


    Although the undead sand devil has the immortal body, but this is in the fairyland, strong in the strong hand, no one knows what will happen.


    A moment later, the immortal sand devil flying in front came back.


    There was a look of fear and panic in his eyes, as if he had seen something incredible.


    "Undead sand devil, there are dangers everywhere. It''s a strange field. Don''t go alone!" Holding on to the shoulder of the immortal sand devil, Han Chen said frankly.


    However, when he noticed that the immortal sand devil was extremely restless, Han Chen, who realized that it was not good, said in a loud voice: "what''s going on? Is something going on? "


    "Boss, look ahead. I see a lot of huge skeletons and weapons!" Lower the voice, the immortal sand devil is more nervous than ever.


    "What? You lead the way Look a Lin, aware of the bad Han Chen immediately nervous up, face tense way.


    At the same time, Han Chen reminds the people behind him to be ready, once in danger, the first time to hide back in the chaos bead, must not love war.


    Under the leadership of the undead sand devil, soon, Han Chen and others came to the place where the immortal sand devil said, and saw the barbarian land.


    If you look at the past, you can see all the huge skeletons and animal skeletons piled up into mountains. In addition, the vast land is full of barbarians and ravines, which are obviously man-made.


    This area is full of strong killing gas, so that after Han Chen and others came here, they could not help but shiver, and felt fear in their hearts for no reason.


    Not only that, walking in this space, Han Chen can even see the war that took place here that year, which makes people silent.


    "Master, what is this place? Walking here, I feel like a mountain on my body, even it is difficult to breathe! "


    Anxiously looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox panting for breath, looks pale.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure there should have been killing here many years ago, otherwise we wouldn''t have seen illusions. Moreover, there are many skeletons here, and the traces of the battle in those years are still preserved on the earth I think ZuLong should know. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen was the first to think of ZuLong and asked subconsciously.


    "If you look at the skeletons on the ground, can you roughly tell which kind of creature it is?" No direct answer, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked.


    "There are human beings and monsters. But the human skeleton looks obviously too big... "


    "That''s right. The skeletons of these human beings belong to the sorcerer clan. They are born to cultivate flesh and body, but not yuan gods, so their bodies generally look larger than ordinary immortals." Understatement, ZuLong Lang voice.


    "What? Is it the witch family? "


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, this is the main battlefield of the Lich war. You can also call it the ancient battlefield!"


    "Ancient battlefield? This is the legendary ancient battlefield? When I was chatting with Zhen Yuanzi, he told me that there were many ancient creatures left in the ancient battlefield. Although they were dead, their souls were guarding there, and those who were in a state of anxiety could not come in at all, otherwise... "


    Before the words were finished, suddenly it was here. The undead sand devil burst out laughing with recklessness. His whole body exuded a fierce breath, and his anger soared to the sky: "ha ha, I''m the great God of the Wu clan, I''m emperor Jiang. You can''t be forgiven for trespassing here!"


    The clamor of the undead sand devil makes Han Chen and others take a breath of cold air, which reminds them of what Zhen Yuanzi said before.


    It can be imagined that the immortal sand devil should be affected, and then produce some illusions, or be influenced by the Yin Qi here. That''s why they say this kind of words and think that they are zuwu Dijiang.


    "No, everyone, go back to the chaos bead!"


    Where dare to hesitate, Han Chen''s mind moved, the first time the swordsman, Ruyue, Jiuwei snow fox and blood Huang were all collected into the chaos bead, leaving only one immortal sand devil.


    "Immortal shaman, are you ok?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen Lang voice asked.


    "Who are you? I dare to fight against my witch clan. I won''t kill you to pieces


    After leaving this sentence, the immortal sand devil makes a move and kills Han Chen.


    From his cruel eyes, it is not difficult to see that he has been completely controlled, even in the face of Han Chen, he is totally merciless.


    With a frown, Han Chen didn''t want to fight with the undead sand devil. With a look in his eyes, he controlled the chaos bead and covered it with powerful phagocytic power, trying to put him into the chaos bead.


    Fortunately, Han Chen''s cultivation is much better than the undead sand devil, so this process did not encounter too much resistance, he successfully accepted the undead sand devil.


    "What shall I do now, old man?"Also back in the chaos bead, Han Chen''s expression on his face is quite dignified and his brow is tight.


    "Don''t worry. You can return to the chaos bead without being affected by the aura. Soon, the undead shaman will return to normal!"


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the ancient battlefield was so weird!"


    With a long sigh, Han Chen felt palpitation, and his eyes were filled with endless fear.


    "Don''t let them out next."


    "What shall I do?" At a loss, Han sighed.


    "What are you afraid of? A body of healthy qi is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang. What''s more, you have chaos treasure to protect your body. No matter how strong the external evil Qi is, you will never dare to fight against you. So you''ll be fine! "


    "That''s good. I''d like to see what kind of monsters there are in here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    Just as Han Chen was about to go out, the undead sand devil who had been in the body by Yin Qi seized Han Chen''s big hand and felt his head bewildered and asked, "boss, what''s the matter? What happened just now? "


    "You don''t remember?" Frowning, Han Chen asked.


    Shaking his head, the immortal sand devil looked confused.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask."


    Lazy to talk nonsense with undead sand devil, Han Chen directly out of chaos beads.


    In the ancient battlefield full of yin and evil Qi, Han Chen walked with the death Blood Sword in his hand. At the beginning, he was still a little nervous. He could walk for a distance and there was no accident. After that, Han Chen was relieved.


    As ZuLong said, there is chaos treasure, chaos bead protection body, no matter how vicious these evil Qi, always dare not close to themselves, unless they seek death.


    These Yin and evil spirits are the resentment left by the ancient gods. They have been accumulated here for a long time, and ordinary people dare not get close to them.


    It is for this reason that this place has become a Jedi in the fairyland. Ordinary immortals dare not come in, except for the great luojinxian and the experts above.


    Walking cautiously in the ancient battlefield, Han Chen finds that the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword has changed. It has taken the initiative to devour the innumerable years of yin and evil Qi and resentment around, which makes Han Chen very surprised.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Why does death Blood Sword swallow up the evil spirit here? And he still has an unfinished appearance. It seems that this kind of vicious smell is very popular with him? " Carefully looking at the death Blood Sword, Han Chen doubted.


    This is the first time that you have been given death Blood Sword for so long.


    "Don''t worry, the death Blood Sword in your hand is a real spirit weapon. According to the saying that the sword of the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa was unknown, the death blood sword can be upgraded by itself. I think, these Yin and evil Qi should be of great benefit to it, so it will take the initiative to absorb it, and it should not be harmful! "


    "No harm."


    Originally, there were still some worries. After hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen was finally relieved.


    Not only that, he also let go of the Blood Sword of death and let it devour crazily. He was also happy.


    There is a death Blood Sword in front of the road, all kinds of poisons are invincible, and all evils are not allowed to enter. The ancient battlefield is huge. In a flash, Han Chen walked in it for three days.


    To Han Chen''s disappointment, in three days, in addition to the mountains of white bones, that is, some scattered immortal utensils, nothing was found.


    He thought he would be bored to the entrance of the nether world, but when Han Chen came to the hinterland of the ancient battlefield, he suddenly heard the voice of ZuLong in his mind.


    "How could it be him? How could he be here? "


    Can''t help but stop, Han Chen subconsciously asked: "old man, who do you say is here?"


    No reply, ZuLong did not mean to answer.


    See ZuLong unwilling to say, Han Chen also did not continue to ask, this kind of matter request is not allowed.


    "Han Chen, you''d better take a detour." But at this time, Han Chen once again sounded the voice of ZuLong.


    "Detour? Old man, are you ok. Now that I have come to the hinterland of the ancient battlefield, it will only take about three days to get to the entrance of netherworld. If we make a detour now, it will take at least a month. "


    "Listen to me, take a detour." Stubborn, ZuLong sighed.


    Standing in a daze, Han Chen is at a loss. With ZuLong for so many years, ZuLong has never been the kind of person who has nothing to do with a turtle. Since he said that, there must be a reason.


    Thinking of this, Han Chen solemnly asked, "old man, what''s going on? Since you suddenly let me detour, I think there must be a reason. You may as well tell me about it. "


    "It''s all about the past, not to mention it!" With a sigh, ZuLong obviously didn''t want to get entangled in this matter.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I''ll take it from you." With a sigh, Han Chen can only obey ZuLong.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s ZuLong''s order. Han Chen can only follow it to show his respect.


    Changed the direction of advance, Han Chen intends to make a detour.


    One day passed.


    "Ouch..."


    Han Chen, who was on the way, was suddenly aroused by the sound of a tearing dragon. He stood in his place and looked at the past with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet the dragon in the ancient battlefield.


    "For such a long time, I didn''t see a living creature. I didn''t expect a dragon to appear at this time. Interesting!"


    Very calm, Han Chen holds the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword in his hand and is ready to hand it at any time.


    The death Blood Sword of zhenlingqi has devoured the evil spirit for several days in the ancient battlefield. Now it is held by Han Chen, he can clearly feel that the sword has become stronger than before, which makes Han Chen very happy.


    Rao is so, Han Chen now all attention is on the dragon, he wants to know what the dragon is."Ah, it seems that it''s really predestined. I didn''t expect to avoid it like this!" With a sigh, ZuLong was helpless.


    ZuLong''s words made Han Chen very surprised. He quickly said, "old man, what''s the matter? What are you sighing about? Is it possible that This dragon has something to do with you? "


    ZuLong''s series of abnormal actions make Han Chen very curious. Now he sends out such feelings, which makes Han Chen feel puzzled.


    "Han Chen, do you know who this dragon is?" Know can''t hide, ZuLong straight up to ask.


    "There are so many dragons in the world, how can I know the name of this dragon, unless Don''t tell me, old man, you have something to do with this dragon


    "He is my son Aoyue, and he is called Da RI Tian Long!"


    The words are amazing, ZuLong''s words startled Han Chen, so that the smile on his face is frozen.


    He thought that this dragon would be very powerful, after all, it successfully attracted the attention of ZuLong, but he did not expect that this dragon was the eldest son of ZuLong, the eldest son of ZuLong!!!


    "ZuLong, are you kidding? He, he really is your son big day dragon? " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked solemnly.


    "He''s here. Do you think I''ll make fun of you?"


    The voice could not hide endless sorrow. It could be heard that ZuLong was reluctant to mention him.


    "What''s going on, old man? It turns out that Datian Tianlong is your eldest son. Now it''s hard to meet. You should be happy. Why are you so depressed? Are you... "


    "When Ao Yue was born, he happened to meet nine stars in a row. With the help of celestial phenomena, Ao Yue''s own blood force devoured half of my skills. As a result, I was attacked by the Kunpeng of Jiutian in the war with Yuanfeng and shiqilin. It''s for this reason that I don''t like him very much. "


    "Don''t say, old man, if it''s really for this reason, it''s your fault. No matter what, he devours half of your skill, it''s not because he intentionally did it, but because of the astronomical phenomena. It''s predestined by heaven! I don''t think it has anything to do with him! "


    Standing in the middle man''s position, Han Chen shows his own attitude, no one is partial.


    "I know, it''s a pity that I was in the early period of the dragon and Han Dynasty. At that time, I didn''t think so much. This is the root of the contradiction between our father and son."


    "But even so, your father and son will not break up."


    "It''s not because of this. What really broke us was what happened later. When he was still young, he was plotted by Kunpeng of Jiutian near Buzhou mountain. When he was in danger, an ancient bell rang through the sky. It turned out that the emperor was the supreme emperor. The emperor offered a chaotic bell and beat the Kunpeng of Jiutian to serious injury with hongmengyin mantra and saved Ao Yue. Donghuang Taiyi did not hesitate to consume his own source and tried his best to cure Aoyue. Aoyue was grateful for the emperor''s kindness and virtue. Since then, he has called himself "big day dragon" and stayed with the emperor as a mount. You think about it, he is the eldest son of my ancestral dragon, how can he be a mount for others? So I announced at that time that he would be expelled from the dragon clan forever. "


    Originally still confused, do not know what is going on, but really heard ZuLong said, Han Chen finally understood. "I didn''t expect that so many things happened between your father and son. Now hundreds of millions of years have passed. Why do you still want to escape? "


    "I think he must have resented me in his heart. In that case, we can''t see each other."


    With a sigh, ZuLong felt sad and remorseful in his words.


    I can tell that he is very guilty, otherwise he would not have said so much.


    "Escape can''t solve the problem, what''s more, after so many years, what can''t be solved by time?"


    With a smile, Han Chen no longer spoke, but strode forward.


    If he can, he hopes to resolve the grudges between father and son for ZuLong, which is also a good thing for him.


    "Ouch..."


    As for the arrival of Han Chen, Aoyue was very angry at Han Chen''s arrival. He became a middle-aged man directly. The tiger''s eyes glared at Han Chen and said, "bold boy, do you know where this is? If you are smart, leave quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel


    "Younger Han Chen has met elder Aoyue!"


    In the face of the fierce and murderous air of the Japanese dragon, Han Chen is not surprised and respectful. Don''t smile when you reach out.


    Seeing Han''s humility and humility, Ao Yue frowned and asked in a loud voice, "who are you? How do you call me Yue Ao


    The name of Aoyue has not been called for many years. After all, most people call him dalitianlong, and he is also famous by the name of dalitianlong.


    "I not only know your name is Aoyue, but also know the relationship between you and ZuLong. My father and I had a meeting, and he wanted to ask you, after all these years, do you still hate him? " Calm and self-contained looking at big day dragon Aoyue, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    When speaking, Han Chen''s eyes have been sharp staring at Aoyue, want to know what he is thinking inside.Originally heard Han Chen mention Aoyue this name, big day dragon was a little shocked, now also mentioned ZuLong.


    All of a sudden, daeri Tianlong showed a complicated look in his eyes when he looked at Han Chen. He didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here. My father died long ago. What''s more, judging from your age, it doesn''t look like a person who has met with him at all, so don''t talk nonsense here


    "Your father was sealed in Longquan cave of Buzhou mountain by the first emperor of Tiandao sage, and then killed by the ancestor of Ming River. Indeed, it is said that he is dead, but few people know that he did not really die, at least he left a trace of soul! "


    In the face of Aoyue, Han Chen tells the truth directly.


    If he can, he wants to let Aoyue and ZuLong meet. Maybe only in this way can their father and son reconcile.


    "A trace of soul? How could that be possible? Boy, what are you trying to say? If you continue to talk nonsense here, don''t blame me for being rude


    His eyes are red with blood, and the big day dragon looks angry and murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    "You''re a big day dragon. This is an ancient battlefield. Do you think it''s necessary for me to come here and die? All this is true. " Do not avoid not let, eyes and eyes firmly looking at the big day dragon, Han Chen solemn way.


    After hearing Han Chen talking about this, daeri Tianlong hesitated, and his eyes drifted, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    "Mr. Da RI Tianlong, your father told me that he felt sorry for you and hoped to ease the relationship between them. Of course, if you don''t think it''s necessary, just as I haven''t been here, I''ll leave on my own! "


    "Ignorant human being, do you think I will believe what you say? You dare to lie to me and die. "


    Eyes a Lin, rage in the big day dragon directly moved to kill the heart, regardless of all Korea and Korea dust killed.


    After hundreds of millions of years of practice and the baptism of the Lich war, it has reached the realm of quasi saints.


    Therefore, in his eyes, Han Chen is like a mole ant, and it is easy to kill him.


    Daeri Tianlong''s mood is very stable, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly change his face, which caught Han Chen off guard. For a while, he didn''t know what to do except to avoid.


    However, the gap between each other is really too big, even if Han Chen defends with all his strength, he can not withstand the attack of the Japanese Dragon Taishan, and is directly beaten to vomit blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    Thanks to Han Chen''s strong defense, if it was not for the chaos treasure chaos beads to protect the whole body, under the crushing of the absolute strength of Japan Tianlong, we can be sure that Han Chen would die miserably on the spot.


    This is the first time for Han Chen to fight with a super strong person at the level of quasi saint. The pressure is huge. The feeling is like a boat in a huge wave, which may be overturned by the sea at any time.


    "Shit, the cultivation of the dragon is too strong. In his eyes, my golden fairyland is no different from that of an ant. Old man, try to find a way


    Anxious, Han Chen, who has been abused for only one breath, keeps dodging. However, daeri Tianlong is determined to kill him and is aggressive.


    "What did I tell you before? I have no father son relationship with him. In his heart, his view of me is that hatred is greater than love. "


    "Don''t talk about it. Now the space around is completely confined by him. As you know, it''s the first time that I have a fight with a super master at the level of quasi saint. It''s unexpected that this situation will happen. Please try to help me! Ah ah... "


    The words did not fall, Han Chen was hit again by the big day dragon crazy attack, suddenly the whole person paralyzed on the ground, seems to have completely lost the remaining strength to fight again.


    We have to admit the power gap between each other. The great sun dragon of quasi Saint level is really terrible.


    "I didn''t expect that your defense could withstand my two blows without dying. I underestimated you!"


    After a series of heavy injuries, he failed to kill Han Chen. Daeri Tianlong came to Han Chen and grabbed him by the neck with one hand. His bloody eyes showed a strange look, and his murderous spirit soared to the sky.


    "There is no one in the world that I can''t kill. I''d like to see what happens when you rip your head off."


    As he spoke, another giant hand of daeri Tianlong pinched the past on the forehead of Korean dust. From his posture at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he really wants to tear Han Chen into pieces.


    "Yue ER!"


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t even have a chance to speak, suddenly at this time, the voice of the big Japanese Dragon rang out in the void.


    The tiger trembled when he heard the familiar and strange voice. His bloody eyes showed an incredible look. It seemed that he could not believe everything he heard.


    "Who is it? Who''s playing tricks? "


    Looking around in a sinister light, Dayi Tianlong is basically sure that it was ZuLong who just called out to himself.


    It''s just hard for him to accept that ZuLong is still alive. You know, what he got is that ZuLong was killed by the ancestor of the Styx river.


    For this reason, he also personally went to Buzhou mountain to check, and after confirming the facts, he went to the netherworld blood sea to fight with the ancestor of the river Styx for 300 rounds.


    However, the cultivation of the ancestor of the Ming River was too strong, and the result can be imagined, and he failed.


    "Mr. big day dragon, you think I''m lying to you, but you can''t even hear your father''s voice? What I told you before is the truth. I''m here only to let your father and son reunite, but also at your father''s request. If you don''t think it''s necessary, let me leave. There''s no need to kill them all! "


    His face was red, and Han Chen shivered, and half pedaled into the ghost gate. He was very frightened.


    You know, half of his life is in the hands of the big day dragon, and he can kill himself at any time.


    Staring at Han Chen with dull eyes, the big Japanese Dragon who wanted to kill him at the moment slowly put him down, and then asked aloud, "you go."


    "What? Is this really the case between your father and son? Is it better to miss each other


    Panting for breath, Han Chen calms down the shock in his heart, and still quite provocatively asks.After all, Han Chen still wants to make it up with them. After all, ZuLong''s kindness to him is too great.


    "A good sentence is better than a memory. You''re right. Between me and him Better not see. You go. "


    Half pay, big day dragon is like to make a decision general, deep sigh, then back over body.


    Now that the matter is, Han Chen, who originally wanted to say something, was also filled with words.


    Therefore, the contradiction between their father and son is too huge, which is not resolved by Han Chen at all.


    Sighed, Han Chen, who had no choice, could only leave, after all he could do.


    Han Chen walked slowly, hoping to have room for maneuver. But the Dragon didn''t call back his meaning at all. Just when Han Chen thought it was like this, the voice of the Dragon came over and asked, "he How are you doing? "


    With a strong eye, Han Chen was very happy at the bottom of his heart and immediately said: "he has only a soul left now. I still try to recover his flesh. You also know the contradiction between him and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Once the emperor knew that he had not died, he would surely hurt the killer. So next, I will go to the dark blood sea to find the treasure, hoping to save him. "


    "Take care of him for me!"


    Put down this sentence, the day dragon is not hesitant, directly leave.


    Looking at the shadow of the Dragon leaving the sky on the big day, Han Chen sighed helplessly and said, "old man, I''m sorry, I can do so much, but you should be able to hear from the words just now. He still cares about you, otherwise, he will not let me take care of you!"


    "Satisfied, anyway, boy, I still want to thank you!" "Sighed zulonglang.


    "What do you and I thank you for! If it wasn''t for you to open the door to the world for me, how could I live to this day. Now I hope to find the half mature lotus seed in the dark sea of blood, and then let you recover the flesh. But old man, said seriously, I feel Ao Yue still has feelings for you, just in the way of the face did not say it. "


    After leaving the location of the dragon in the big day, Han Chen and ZuLong communicate.


    Anyway, he hopes ZuLong can think about something. After all, things have become this way, and nobody can change it.


    "It was my fault that year, let alone it."


    With a sigh, ZuLong didn''t want to tangle on the problem, but he could hear it from the words, and he had endless self-criticism in his heart.


    At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, he was the main character of the war. He was above ten thousand people, and there were countless monsters under him. Now, after so many years of precipitation and meditation, ZuLong realized that he had little concern for Aoyue.


    From this point of view, when rescued by the emperor, she put down his face and offered to ride him, which is enough to show that he had been uncomfortable around ZuLong, so he left ZuLong, which led to the rupture of the relationship between father and son.


    After the accident, there was no accident in the next period. Han Chen came to the entrance of Youming Prefecture smoothly.


    "Boy, are you sure you''re going to enter the nether mansion? You should know that you only have the golden fairyland. Once you enter the dark blood sea, it must be very lucky. I hope you think twice. "


    Looking at Han Chen going to enter the Youming Prefecture, ZuLong confirmed again that he hoped Han dust could consider clearly and not make impulsive choices.


    "Old man, I have lived thousands of years old, know what I am doing, rest assured, I think about it very well and know what I am doing. I will be responsible for my actions. "


    Immediately, Han Chen no longer nonsense, head also does not return into the space transmission array.


    After a while of dizziness, Han Chen once again stabilized himself, he had come to a strange space.


    The sky here is dim and full of a sense of killing, which makes people shiver.


    "I can''t imagine that, in my lifetime, I came to the legendary nether mansion!" Looking around, Han Chen expressed his feelings.


    "Han Chen, Youming Prefecture is the Three Kingdoms, and the prefecture is the place in charge of the life of all creatures. All things in heaven and earth, after death, their soul is bound to the Yin world by black and white. The four judges judge their good and evil in the world. It is with all the good and evil that it has in the sun to be concluded here. Although the experts in this area are no more than the fairyland, there are also many super saints of the level of quasi saints, such as the old ancestor of Minghe, the Bodhisattva, the empress mother of the earth and the witch ancestor and witch. Walk in it, you should be careful everywhere, never be careless! "


    "Old man, the witch people have been hiding in the underworld after the Lich war?" Nodded, Han Chen asked earnestly.


    "Yes."


    "What other than the nine Yin ancestral witches I put out from the star fight array before, which ancestors are alive?"


    "Besides the candle dragon, zuwu is still alive, I can''t imagine anyone else is still alive, but the nine phoenix of the great witch is still alive. These years, under her leadership, the witch people have been in harmony with the spirits of all living beings in the prefecture. "


    "What is the nine Phoenix?" It seems that more than once I heard the name Jiufeng, Han Chen asked quite curiously."Nine Phoenix witches, a special case of the witch clan, are the purest and the only one with yuan God besides the twelve ancestors. She was born together with zuwu qiangliang. She is the sister of zuwu qiangliang and the only descendant of xuanming witchcraft. Her strength is second only to the twelve zuwus. "


    "In those days of the Lich war, Jiufeng followed xuanming to kill Honghuang Tianting, which made countless demon gods scared. The Lich war broke up, and the rest of the ancestral witches died. Xuanming and Taiyi died together, and Jiufeng was the surviving leader of the Lich clan. She summoned the remaining members of the sorcerer clan and began to compete with the Terrans for interests. However, the WUS were finally forced to hide in the Yin world and live a life of their own. "


    Originally, I thought Jiufeng was not simple. Now after hearing ZuLong''s words, Han Chen was shocked.


    To make the Lich clan survive from the Lich war, Jiufeng itself has great merit.


    Now, Zu wuzhulong is back in the sky. To be sure, the strength of the Wu clan has increased greatly. Han Chen only hopes that the Wu clan can keep its duty and stop provoking killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    "I didn''t expect that Jiufeng was so difficult." With thousands of feelings, Han Chen sighed.


    Such as the moon, blood Phoenix and nine tail snow fox are very interested in the Yin world, they all want to feel it.


    In this regard, Han Chen did not refuse, directly put them out, after all, can not always keep them in chaos beads.


    When he came to the Yin world, Han Chen''s goal was the half mature lotus seed on the Wansheng mountain in the nether world of blood. However, he was not in a hurry. After all, his strength was limited. If he rushed forward, he would lose more than he gained.


    "Boss, it seems that the netherworld blood sea is not in this direction. Where are you going


    Asked curiously, xuehuang said frankly that the nether world blood sea she knew was in the opposite direction, and Han Chen was obviously wrong.


    "The ancient witch clan was also in the nether world? I want to visit them. " With a smile, Han Chen said frankly.


    He saved the candle dragon''s life, and he said that he would go to the nether world to find him when he had a chance.


    Now it''s just a chance. Han Chen hopes to walk around more and gain insight.


    In addition to not seeing the sun, there seems to be no big difference between the Yin and Yang worlds. Han Chen and his party relatively adapt to the environment here.


    I thought the road to the ancient witch clan was very smooth, but unexpectedly, in the next few days, they met robbers who appeared in the immortal hell one after another.


    Their goal is only one, that is immortal stone.


    For Han Chen, the immortal stone is just a number, which is not of great significance. After all, there are too many immortal stones in his hands.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, Han Chen is satisfied with those people who are smart and force them to ask for immortal stones. He doesn''t kill them.


    But what he didn''t expect was that on the third day after he came to the underworld, two monsters appeared in front of him. They were so murderous that they directly forced the immortal stone.


    These two monsters, a bull head and a horse head, are ferocious and ferocious, and emit a strong evil spirit all over.


    When he saw them, Han Chen instinctively linked them to the legendary ox head and horse face, but he was not sure, so he did not ask.


    "What do you fairyland people do when you come to the underworld? You know the rules? " The scorching sun is domineering, and the bull head monster is bossy.


    "Just want some fairy stones. Why talk nonsense? How much do you want?" Looking at the cow''s head with contempt, the immortal sand devil said coldly.


    "Well, you little beast dare to speak to me in such a tone. Do you know who I am?"


    "If I''m right, you two should be the bulls of the underworld." Step forward, Han Chen''s way is light.


    "Well, you''re smart. It''s my uncle."


    "How many immortal stones do you need? As long as we can, we will try our best to meet them."


    "Each of you will have at least 100 medium grade immortal stones. If you can''t get them out, you can go to hell on the 18th floor with me."


    "What? The appetite is not small... "


    Seeing the lion''s big mouth, xuehuang can''t help but go up and teach them a lesson with chaos clock.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Han Chen, reached out a move, directly took out a top-grade fairy stone and handed it to niutouma Mian, saying, "this is a top-grade immortal stone, should it be enough? I hope you won''t be embarrassed. I have something else to do! "


    The reason why he is willing to take out a top-grade fairy stone to send the two men away is not that Han Chen is afraid of them, but that he does not want to have a conflict with them.


    What''s more, a top-grade immortal stone is just like a grain of dust for Han Chen, which has no great value.


    Of course, we have to admit that the cultivation of niutouma noodles is not bad. What makes people wonder is that they are both in the realm of Xuanxian. Although compared with Han Chen, they are still masters.


    When you see the top grade fairy stone, the two people''s eyes are full of light, slightly unexpected.


    Originally, they thought Han Chen would fight. After all, his cultivation was unfathomable, but no one thought that Han Chen would willingly take out a top-grade immortal stone.


    Han Chen was too lazy to talk to them. After throwing down a top-grade immortal stone, he motioned to Ruyue and others to go. He didn''t want to waste too much time on this monster.


    "Wait!"


    But Niu tou Ma Mian didn''t seem to want to let Han Chen go. They believed that since Han Chen could take out a top-grade immortal stone, he should be able to take out 10 or even 100.


    Without looking back, Han Chen stood in the same place indifferent, he didn''t want to start, but when the immortal stone couldn''t solve the problem, he didn''t mind killing cattle and horses.


    "You are very generous. I didn''t expect that you would be a top-grade immortal stone. Do you still have a lot of top grade fairy stones in your hands Eyes evil strange walk to Han Chen, horse face a body of fierce gas forced to ask.


    "Hum, you don''t want to eat stones. We have already satisfied you. What else do you want?" In a rage, the undead sand devil is hostile to Tao.


    "I hope you''d better find out the situation. You''re in the Yin world now, which is our territory. If you give us another 100 top grade immortal stones, I''ll let you go!""Good!"


    Without nonsense, Han Chen once again decisively took out a hundred top-grade fairy stones. His temper was so good that Jiuwei snow fox and Ruyue were surprised.


    In their opinion, Han Chen is a soft eater rather than a hard man. According to the truth, he will never bow to the bull''s head and horse''s face. What''s more, their cultivation is much worse than Han Chen''s.


    When I really saw a hundred top grade fairy stones scattered on the ground, the eyes of the ox head and horse face were completely straight.


    You know, in addition to blackmail some immortal stones of immortals in the Yin world, they only offer sacrifices. But it''s the first time that they see such a generous existence as Han Chen.


    In fact, they just tried to get a hundred top-grade fairy stones, but they didn''t expect that Han Chen would really give them.


    Therefore, now even they are surprised, standing in situ, looking at the pile of top grade fairy stone, at a loss.


    "Han Chen, this is not your character. How did you suddenly swallow your anger today?"


    After throwing off the two men, Han Chen and his party strode forward, such as the moon holding Han Chen''s arm suspiciously asked, deliberately joking.


    "I just can''t find an excuse to kill them!"


    "Excuse? I don''t understand you. "


    "It''s very simple. This ox head and horse face is on duty in the underworld, and he is the most effective assistant under the ten hall Yama. Do you think if I kill them easily, will the ten hall Yama trouble me? But if they don''t know what to do now, don''t blame me for being cruel A sharp light flashed in the black eyes, and Han Chen was ferocious.


    "Boss, do you think he''s going to chase after you?" Seriously looking at Han Chen, blood Huang Lang voice asked.


    "The heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. I have already let them taste the sweetness. Since I am willing to give 100 pieces of top grade fairy stones, why don''t they try to ask for 1000 yuan or 10000 yuan? People''s greed is endless, especially these ghosts and monsters


    "Well, master, it seems that you have guessed it. They are coming again!"


    At this time, nine tail snow fox eyes flash a light, quite unexpected way.


    "The evil done by heaven can still live, but if you do it yourself, you will die."


    "Boy, wait for me!"


    The two masters of the six levels of Xuanxian Kingdom, Niu tou Ma Mian, stopped Han Chen and his party with fierce looks.


    "Let me guess. Next, do you want a thousand top grade fairy stones? I have a wonderful stone here. I don''t know if it can satisfy your appetite


    Playing with a top-notch fairy stone, Han Chen joked, it showed endless murderous spirit in their eyes.


    But it''s a pity that they don''t feel it at all. All their eyes are still in the hand of Han Chen.


    It must be admitted that they did not dream that Han Chen had the best fairy stone in his hand. Besides the accident, he was more surprised and excited.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have the best fairy stone in your hand? Boy, how many immortal stones do you have in your hand? You''d better take them out for me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    When speaking, the bull''s head and horse''s face was quite impolite to offer a sharp blade. From their appearance, it is not difficult to see that if Han Chen dares not to follow, then they will kill.


    "What are you doing? Yes? I have given you so many top-grade fairy stones. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I warn you once, this is the nether world


    "I have a temper too. I have a lot of excellent immortal stones, but I''m sorry. I don''t want to give it to you next time!"


    "You


    When he really heard Han Chen say so, they looked at each other, and then they both nodded and killed them recklessly.


    Obviously, their intention is very clear, killing people and stealing goods.


    "Margobi, I have been waiting for this moment for a long time. This time, you started to kill you. Even if your master is to blame, they can''t do anything to me!"


    Offering the death Blood Sword, Han Chen directly killed the past with the posture of crushing, killing the sky.


    At the moment when Han Chen sacrificed his real spirit weapon and died blood sword, they retreated back fearfully. The murderous spirit emanated from Han Chen made them feel afraid and afraid from their hearts.


    "Boy, I warn you again, this is the hell world. I''m a member of the hell''s ten halls. If you dare to kill me, they will not spare you!"


    Fear extremely, cattle head horse face originally thought Han Chen is soft persimmon, dare not how to oneself.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Chen finally started.


    "Is it? I forgot to tell you that my master is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals. Do you think they can compare with my master in terms of ten halls of hell? "


    "What? This, this... "


    "There is no need for you to live any longer. Go and die!"


    Don''t want to grind down with them two people, kill intention already decided, Han Chen very decisive display sword seven.Based on Han Chen''s cultivation in Jinxian, together with the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword, and the seven swords, we can imagine what is waiting for the bull''s head and horse''s face.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the fierce sword, the bull''s head and horse''s face had no chance to struggle. He was directly cut off by the death Blood Sword, and then his mind was destroyed by the powerful destructive force.


    "Damn it, master, you have killed them at last!"


    Looking at the bodies of the two men, the immortal shaman vomited his anger and was in a violent mood.


    Just now I was so depressed that when I saw them die in front of my eyes, no matter the immortal sand devil or the blood Phoenix, they were all very excited.


    "This is not the time for excitement. Niutouma Mian and Niu Touma have some status in the local government. Originally, I wanted to send them away with immortal stones, but I didn''t expect that they would have to push their feet. I killed them only when I had no way to do so. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen collected the death Blood Sword, and then looked into the distance with a deep look in his eyes and said, "if I''m not wrong, they will certainly not give up."


    "What are you afraid of them for? I want to see what they can do to me The immortal sand devil is strong and fearless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Seeing the undead sand demons, they looked indignant. Han Chen didn''t say anything.


    However, he knew that the ten palace Yan Luo were some difficult characters, and they would never give up on the death of the ox head and horse face.


    In the next section of the trip, Han Chen and others still encounter robbers, but they never encounter the existence of greedy like cow''s head and horse''s face. They all rely on a few pieces of medium grade immortal stones to kill them.


    The Yin world is no better than the fairyland, where resources are scarce and the number of immortal stones is limited. Therefore, immortal stones are extremely precious.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why such robbers were encountered in the Yin world.


    Without immortal stone, they can''t get the power of fairies to practice. They are really forced by life.


    Fortunately, he finally came to the territory of the ancient witch clan without danger. However, before he was close to the territory of the ancient witch clan, Han Chen was stopped by two big men of five big and three thick men to stop Han Chen from moving forward.


    "The front is the territory of the witch clan. No one is allowed to go in without our invitation. I think you''d better go back where you come from."


    "Brother, I had a friendship with your ancestor Wu Zhulong. In those years, he did invite me to the Wu clan. You can go back and confirm it. I''ll wait here." Looking at the two wizard masters with a kind face, Han Chen is not surprised.


    Seeing the ancient wizard masters, Han Chen was deeply moved. They were huge and magnificent, and their muscular muscles seemed to burst. They exuded a strong breath, which made people dare not look directly at them.


    When the two sorcerers heard Han Chen mention the name of zuwu zhujiuyin, they were shocked immediately. They were also full of surprise when they looked at Han Chen. It seemed that Han Chen dared to have friendship with Zhulong.


    Hesitating to pay half, a wizard asked in a loud voice: "excuse me for asking, but are you Han Chen? Is this girl named Ruyue


    Some surprised, Han Chen didn''t expect that the other party could easily hand over his name. After seeing each other with the moon, Han Chen quickly nodded and asked, "yes, I''m Han Chen. I don''t know how you know our name?"


    "Is it really you?"


    After confirming the identity of Han Chen, the two ancient witch clans were obviously excited, full of enthusiasm, and their rigid faces were also filled with excited looks.


    "A few years ago, when zuwu suddenly came back, he told us that you and a girl named Ruyue released him from the star array, and ordered all the people of the ancient witch clan, no matter who you are, you must be respectful. I didn''t expect that our brothers were so lucky to see you. Brother Han Chen, I''ll take you to the wizard clan to meet with our ancestral wizard. "


    Han Chen was deeply moved by the enthusiasm of the ancient witch clan. At the same time, he was very pleased. After all, from the current situation, candlelong was still very concerned about them, otherwise he would not be so warmly welcomed here.


    Just as Han Chen was about to go to the ancient witch clan to meet the ancestor Wu Zhulong, suddenly, several powerful breath came.


    When feeling this breath, Han Chen''s expression on his face is dignified, because ZuLong has told him the identity of the comer.


    "You''re dead in your hands


    At a glance, a majestic middle-aged man was followed by nearly a hundred Yin soldiers. Everywhere he went, the ghosts retreated and the wind of Yin rose.


    However, the two ancient sorcerers were only surprised when they saw the visitors and a group of Yin soldiers, and did not shrink back from it.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be the king of Qin Guang in the ten halls? Yes, I did die in my hands. But it''s hard to say that your dog, no matter how good it is, is going to make trouble for me when it dies? "


    Looking at the king of Qin Guang fearlessly, Han Chen is not surprised. After all, even if it is a murder, he is also a reasonable party.


    When arguing with king Guangwang of Qin, Han Chen subconsciously asked ZuLong about his cultivation.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can make you invincible in a hundred battles. Even if it is reasonable, we must judge the situation.


    "The cultivation of Yanluo in the ten halls was not very strong, but you should be careful. The king Guangwang of Qin is also the true immortal of Taiyi. Compared with you, it is still two great realms. What''s more, this guy''s status in the underworld is not low. If it''s not necessary, you can''t kill him, otherwise the hell will be in chaos To be frank, ZuLong Lang said.


    "I''m really worried, even if he''s the king of heaven. What''s wrong with me?" Don''t think so. Han Chen doesn''t care about all this. He doesn''t mind sacrificing the blood god son to solve everything.


    "Boy, don''t try to argue here. I just want to ask you, did you die in your hands? "


    Squinting his eyes, the king of Qin Guang was angry, and his eyes were splashing with blood.


    "There''s nothing to deny. They did die in my hands."


    "That''s enough. Now that you admit it, go and die!"


    As soon as the big hand swung, the Yin soldiers around immediately surrounded Han Chen and others. It seems that as long as the king of Qin Guang orders, they will immediately kill."It seems that you don''t know between black and white! Since you don''t care why I killed him, well, I don''t mind killing him today, but what I have to say is that I was forced to do all this! "


    Han''s sword is ready to fight.


    In the past few years, many battles have been fought, and he wandered on the edge of life and death. Han Chen did not pay attention to the threat of Qin Guangwang at all.


    The war was about to break out. When the two sides were about to fight each other, one of the two ancient witch clans stepped forward to resolve the war, and the other returned to the core area of the ancient witch clan, which was very impressive.


    "The king of Qin Guang, this is the territory of our ancient witch clan. He is a VIP of our Wu clan. I hope you can give us a face and don''t make us embarrassed."


    In the middle of the two sides, the middle-aged people of the ancient witches tried to resolve the contradiction between them.


    "Hum, he killed the bull head and horse face of our underworld. I don''t care who he is. As long as he is in the underworld, we have the right to arrest him. Somebody, get it for me


    He didn''t give face to the ancient witch clan at all. The king of Qin Guang was merciless and issued a warrant for arrest.


    "Go to your uncle''s!"


    Lazy to talk nonsense, when all the Yin soldiers attacked and killed them, Han Chen wielded the real spirit weapon death Blood Sword and killed all directions.


    He is not good at stubbornness. Although he has no other people''s heart, Han Chen never cares about anyone who dares to fight with him.


    In addition to the fact that king Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was the cultivation of Taiyi''s true immortal realm, those ghost soldiers around him were basically the realm of celestial beings and true immortals. To Han Chen, they were ants like existence, without any threat.


    Therefore, we can imagine what is waiting for them when they encounter the death Blood Sword when they come up to kill.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the sharp sword, these ghost soldiers almost didn''t have time to reflect on what was going on. They already had two points in their body, and their body and spirit were destroyed.


    With the power of a sword, nearly half of the Yin soldiers and ghosts had to die under the death Blood Sword, which embarrassed king Guangwang of Qin. He didn''t expect that Han Chen would dare to kill in front of himself.


    "Boy, how dare you


    Furious, the king of Qin Guang was completely infuriated and killed him first.


    With no fear, Han Chen had already prepared for the battle and went up with his sword.


    But after all, he is the king of Qin Guang, who is the real immortal of Taiyi. There are two big realms between them. Even if Han Chen has the real spirit tool, the death blood sword can not make up for the great difference in cultivation.


    Of course, Han Chen is not really helpless. Xueshenzi is the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, and has advanced to the peak of Taiyi Zhenxian. If he is called out, it should not be difficult to deal with king Guangwang of Qin.


    But this is in the Yin realm, plus in the territory of the ancient witch clan.


    Therefore, in Han Chen''s view, he did not need to move the real.


    He believed that candlelong would stand up for himself. After all, in the eyes of zuwu candlelong, the king of Qin Guang was not even a dog.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Under the sharp attack of King Guang of Qin, Han Chen tried his best to support him. He walked on the edge of death with a feeling of floating in the wind.


    However, the king of Qin Guang was afraid of the real spirit tool in his hand, and did not dare to get too close to him. Therefore, Han Chen could barely survive.


    "I can''t see that you have two brushes, especially the sword in your hand. It''s very original." The king of Qin Guangwang was full of praise.


    "To know the current affairs is to be a hero. Qin Guangwang, since Niu tou Ma Mian is your subordinate, what kind of virtue they are? I think you know better than anyone else. You are a hell of ten halls. I blame me for killing them because of poor supervision. I hope you have a clear idea. Don''t really think I''m easy to bully! " Looking at Qin Guangwang with cold eyes, Han Chen said coldly. His breath fluctuated greatly and his sword spirit was pressing.


    "Boy, are you teaching me a lesson?"


    "It seems that I am casting pearls before swine. In that case, I have nothing to say!"


    "What? How dare you call me a cow? What a crime! Eh, what a powerful sword spirit


    The furious king of Qin Guang is ready to kill Han Chen with all his might. However, Han Chen''s powerful sword spirit is unexpected, which makes people silent.


    "Hum, let you see the power of my sword eight!"


    Squinting his eyes, Han Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with king Guangwang of Qin, and shows off his sword eight.


    In a flash, Han Chen''s body as the center, surrounded by unprecedented powerful sword Qi, all over the void, making people unable to defend.


    Before King Guangwang of Qin could escape, the overwhelming sword spirit was in a state of wind and clouds, and the king of Qin Guang attacked him.


    Standing in the same place, King Guangwang of Qin was terrified. He only felt that he was surrounded by sharp swords and became the target of public criticism.


    Life and death are at stake. King Guangwang of Qin did not dare to hesitate. He immediately offered his own fate * * and tried his best to meet the terrible sword spirit of death Blood Sword."Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is on the awn.


    No accident happened. The fierce sword spirit was against the fate of King Guangwang of Qin. Neither of them gave in to the other, and they collided fiercely.


    Suddenly, with their bodies as the center, a force of terror annihilated all over the world, and directly overturned those ghost soldiers who had not yet had time to defend.


    After the exploratory attack, the king of ten halls, Yan Luo, stood 100 meters away with fear. At the moment, his eyes were full of shock when he looked at Han Chen.


    Originally thought that Han Chen was just a master of Jinxian, which was not enough to fear. But now, Han Chen is far stronger than expected. At least, it seems not so easy to kill him easily.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to spread wild in the territory of our ancient sorcerers


    At this moment, a silver bell like sound rang.


    When he heard this voice, his face changed again and again. He was full of fear and fear, and he was at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    A woman''s voice.


    Han Chen was also surprised by the sound. His instinctive feeling told him that it was not easy for him to come.


    Following the sound of the past, I saw a girl in red, valiant and charming.


    But even so, the king of Qin Guang, who was so expensive that he did not dare to look at the woman in red, lowered his head and avoided his sharp edge. He looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    "What a powerful breath! Don''t tell me, old man, that this is Jiufeng, the great Witch of the ancient witch clan. "


    Han Chen looks fearless, stares at the woman in red and asks ZuLong.


    Although she has never met the woman in red, Han Chen has a feeling that she should be the talented woman Jiufeng in the legend of the witch clan.


    "You''re right this time. She''s really Jiufeng, an ancient witch. It can be seen that you have a good position in the ancient witch clan. Jiufeng even came to meet you in person. " With a tone of ridicule, ZuLong Lang voice.


    When Jiufeng came by, where did king Guangwang of Qin dare to continue pretending to force him? After all, he was faced with the great wizard of the ancient witch clan, and the super super strong man of the legendary quasi Saint level.


    Immediately, the king of Qin Guang came forward and said respectfully: "the king of Qin Guang has seen a great wizard in ten halls."


    "If you don''t stay in the hell, what are you doing here? This is not the place for you to come! " Coldly looking at Qin Guangwang, Jiufeng didn''t give him a good look.


    "I, I The boy killed the bull''s head and horse''s face in my Prefecture, and I was ordered to deal with this matter. " He faltered and stammered, and the king''s face was red.


    Talking to Jiufeng, he was under so much pressure that a cold sweat of bean size appeared on his forehead, still falling like raindrops. It can be seen that king Guangwang of Qin was very nervous and at a loss.


    "Ordered? On whose orders did you come? Is it Luofeng LiuTian, wufanggui, Beiyin Fengdu, Tianqi Rensheng, Houtu and dizang Sharp words, Jiufeng forced to ask, fierce.


    He was very nervous at first, but now he was forced to ask by Jiufeng. The king of Qin Guangwang was even more frightened. He didn''t know what to do.


    He knew Jiufeng''s status in the Yin world. She was a great Witch of the Wu family. Her accomplishments were unfathomable. Moreover, she was closely related to Houtu Niang, who was incarnated in six ways. She was not comparable to him as a small ten hall Yanluo.


    Rao is so. After a struggle in his heart, King Qin Guang''s voice trembled: "but he killed my cow''s head and horse''s face in the hell. We can''t think that nothing happened."


    "Is it? In that case, let me restore the facts. "


    Seeing that king Guangwang of Qin didn''t stop, Han Chen came forward and simply restored the scene at that time. Hearing that king Guangwang was pale and at a loss, he didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Qin Guangwang, it seems that you are the one who didn''t take good care of your subordinates, but you still want to revenge. You let me down Coldly looking at the king of Qin Guang, Jiufeng disappoints, that is looking at Qin Guangwang''s eyes rather disdain.


    "I, I..."


    "You''d better let Tianqi Rensheng emperor come to our Wu clan. It seems that such a thing has not happened for the first time in the Yin world. If he doesn''t come, I will visit you in person!"


    Very strong, although Jiufeng is a woman, can be full of confidence, extremely domineering.


    "Wizard..."


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. Go away!"


    A big hand swung, suddenly a strong force directly overturned the king of Qin Guang, mercilessly thrown in the distance.


    Seeing Jiufeng treat Qin Guangwang like this, Han Chen was shocked.


    It is said that King Qin Guangwang''s status in the prefecture is not low, but Jiufeng still doesn''t pay attention to him. He looks at him like a dog, which makes Han Chen feel deeply.


    He knew that everything was based on absolute strength. If there was no strength, Jiufeng would not dare to do so.


    The weak eat the strong. This is the universal rule of existence in the universe, which applies to every interface.


    After driving Qin Guangwang away, Jiufeng immediately changed her expression and looked at Han Chen with a smile like a flower. She said, "are you Han Chen? This is sister Yue. "


    Speaking, nine Phoenix initiative pull is still in a daze state of Ru Yue, very intimate.


    "I''ve met Han Chen..."


    "Well, I''m not an outsider, so I don''t need to be polite in front of me. Besides, you are the benefactor of our Wizard family. If it is not for you, the Zhulong zuwu must still be in the big star array. You have rescued him. We, the wizard family, thank you for your time! "


    Speaking of this, Jiufeng took Yueru''s little hand and walked straight ahead. Then she looked back and said to Han Chen, "you are all VIP of our Wu clan. Since you have come to our Wu clan, we will certainly treat you. Please follow me."


    At the moment, compared with before, Jiufeng is still like a girl. It is so exciting that when you look at her, Han Chen''s heart is a little confused.


    Not only Han Chen, but also xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu are shocked by Jiufeng''s face change.You know, now she compared with the previous indifference is completely different, the contrast is too big.


    Although Han Chen and others are a little confused, they still follow Jiufeng. Anyway, they are surprised by the ancient witch clan and Jiufeng.


    Under the leadership of Jiufeng and other sorcerers, Han Chen followed closely. It was a great honor for him to go to the ancient witch clan.


    Jiufeng and Ruyue are as good as before at first sight. Although there is a big gap between them in their accomplishments, they can''t see any airs in Jiufeng. When they communicate with Ruyue, they are very intimate.


    After chatting about half pay, Jiufeng turns her eyes to Han Chen, which makes Han Chen a little embarrassed. However, Han Chen is not afraid of life when she is used to all kinds of big scenes. She says respectfully: "senior wizard..."


    "What''s your name? Am I old? Call me a master


    Before Han Chen finishes speaking, Jiufeng interrupts him directly and gets angry.


    "Cough, what should I call you?" Embarrassed looking at Jiufeng, Han Chen asks for advice.


    "Call me Jiufeng if you like."


    "How about that? You are a great wizard of the sorcerer clan Some accidents, Han Chen did not expect Jiufeng so casual.


    You know, before the return of zuwuzhulong, she was the leader of the ancient witch clan for hundreds of millions of years.


    It''s hard to imagine that Jiufeng would be so friendly.


    A moment later, Jiufeng leads Han Chen to a hall.


    The high hanging plaque in front of the main hall door has two big characters: "Pangu", which shows their respect for Pangu.


    After coming to the hall, he didn''t see the ancestor wizard candle dragon. Han Chen asked subconsciously, "where are the ancestors of candle dragon? Where is he? "


    "He''s in seclusion, but don''t worry. He told me before he closed down. Once you come to the witch clan, we will treat you well."


    Speaking of this, Jiufeng jokingly looked at Ruyue and said, "sister Ruyue, I heard that candlelong mentioned you and said that you have found the broken array of stars in the sky, so you can go out. I can''t imagine that if it wasn''t for you, candlelong would still be locked in the star array. From this point of view, you are the benefactor of the whole ancient witch clan. "


    "My sister flattered me. At that time, in the big array of stars, we once encountered a star burst. At that time, it was the ancestor wizard who saved us. Otherwise, we would not be standing here now. " Modest smile, such as the moon flattered.


    Nodding, Jiufeng didn''t get entangled in this issue. Then she focused her eyes on Han Chen and said, "Han Chen, what are you doing in the Yin world? I believe you don''t just want to visit us, do you? "


    "You''re right. I have other things to do when I come to netherworld."


    "Can you tell me? I''m very interested. If it''s not convenient for me Smile rather than smile, Jiufeng said very relaxed, but let Han Chen have no way to refuse.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen said frankly: "it''s not a secret. I have a very important family member who is seriously injured. I have to borrow a treasure from the nether sea of blood. Only in this way can he live."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. Seeing Han Chen call himself his family, ZuLong was very moved when he heard that. At the same time, he was very glad that he did not get the wrong person at the beginning.


    "To borrow the treasure from the blood sea of the nether world? This is not a good idea. You should know that the nether sea of blood is the territory of the ancestor of the river Styx. He is called the first person under the sage, and there are countless Asuras under his command. "


    "I know what you said, but now I don''t have a better choice. I don''t have a better way than to put all my eggs in one basket." Shrug his shoulders, Han Chen sighed gently.


    "I don''t know what kind of treasure do you want to borrow from the nether sea of blood? Come on, maybe I can help you? Or is there no need to venture into the dark sea of blood? "


    Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed helplessly: "this matter, no one can help me, except for the treasure in the nether sea of blood, no one can save my family."


    "Eh? I''m more curious if you say so. What kind of treasure can save your family in the nether world of blood? " More and more curious, Jiufeng''s appetite was completely suspended.


    "Jiufeng, you have experienced the Lich war, you should know the chaos treasure Chuangshi Qinglian?" Staring at Jiufeng, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Chuangshi Qinglian? Of course I know. Yes? Is the treasure you want to have something to do with Chuangshi Qinglian


    "Yes, there are five lotus seeds in Chuangshi Qinglian, one of which is half mature. But I believe you know where the half mature lotus seed is." When Han Chen mentioned Chuangshi Qinglian, Jiufeng already had a guess in her heart. Now that Han Chen called the roll directly, Jiufeng was shocked. She was totally stunned when she looked at Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, did I hear you correctly? Do you want the semi mature lotus seed on Wansheng mountain? That''s the treasure on the Wansheng mountain and the magic weapon on the temple of the ancestor of the Styx river. He won''t give you that half mature lotus seed easily! "With a bitter smile, Han Chen shook his head and said, "Jiufeng, I understand what you said, but this is the case. For me, if I don''t try something, I''ll regret it all my life! "


    "You are very kind to us. In a word, do you need my help?"


    Jiufeng is a very direct person. She tilts her head and makes a direct inquiry. She needs a positive answer from Han Chen.


    From the beginning, Han Chen had no hope for the sorcerer. After all, with the strength of the ancestor of the river Styx, it would be bad for anyone involved.


    But even so, Jiufeng Han Chen is still full of gratitude, and said: "you can say so, in fact, I am very moved, but help even, this is my own business, I do not want other people involved in it."


    "Han Chen, don''t you tell me that you want to go to Wansheng mountain to get that lotus seed by yourself? I can tell you directly, it''s impossible, you can''t do it at all! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Jiufeng cuts nails to cut off the railway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    "What''s the point? There is a ray of life in everything. From the book, I went to the netherworld of blood alone to try to pull out my teeth, which is basically impossible. But just as I was trapped in the big circle of stars, no one thought I could come out alive, but what happened? I came out after all. " Calm and calm, when facing Jiufeng, Han Chen is quite calm. He knows what he is doing.


    If another master of golden fairyland said this, Jiufeng would certainly laugh at him, thinking that he was arrogant and beyond his ability.


    But this kind of words said from Han Chen''s mouth. I don''t know why, Jiufeng believes he can do it.


    Knowing that she couldn''t change Han Chen''s decision, Jiufeng didn''t get entangled in this issue. Instead, she said with a gentle smile: "OK, when candlelong closed down, she told me to treat you well once you came to my ancient witch clan. He is zuwu. I dare not disobey his orders. You should leave in no hurry? I will treat you well in the next few days


    "That''s good work!" With a smile, Han Chen relaxed.


    For nearly half a month, Han Chen, Ruyue and others remained in the ancient witch clan.


    Jiufeng is very polite. During this half month, she has always accompanied her personally.


    You know, she is a quasi Saint level cultivation, more than Han Chen''s golden fairyland, but she never looked down on Han Chen.


    Half a month later, Han Chen left the ancient witch clan.


    Before leaving, Jiufeng tried again and again, but could not change Han Chen''s decision. Finally, she had to give up and let Han Chen leave.


    "Candle dragon, why don''t you want to see them?" In the forbidden area of ancient Wu nationality, Jiufeng came here directly after seeing off Han Chen.


    "It''s not unwillingness, but there''s no need to meet."


    "As you all know, Han Chen is going to the Youming blood sea, which is the territory of the ancestor of the Ming River. He went for the semi mature lotus seed. In my opinion, he is more or less unlucky. Let alone whether he can get the lotus seed or not, whether he can reach the Wansheng mountain is a question! "


    Face grim, can see, Jiufeng is really worried, otherwise will not be so excited.


    "Everyone has his life. This group is not simple. " Gujing wubo, candle dragon is always a calm appearance, stay away from the matter.


    "Candle dragon, what are you going to do next? If Han Chen is in danger in the dark sea of blood, will you help him? "


    Nine candle Phoenix is the most concerned about this problem.


    Although he doesn''t have a deep friendship with Han Chen, I don''t know why. Jiufeng is always worried about his shortcomings and wants to help him from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s after that. Since it''s something to come, I''ll talk about it later. "


    After the voice dropped, the candle dragon was not willing to continue to speak. He closed his eyes directly and escaped into the empty and bright state.


    After leaving the ancient witch clan, Han Chen went all the way to the dark sea of blood.


    During this period of time, Han Chen consulted Jiufeng and got a basic understanding of the power of Yin.


    To be sure, the power of the ancestor of the Styx in the Yin world is extremely strong.


    Before that, he had absolute confidence to get the semi mature lotus seed, but after understanding the power of the ancestor of the Ming River, Han Chen was like a defeated rooster. He had no confidence. He even felt that he would encounter the disaster of destruction without going deep into the dark sea of blood.


    "Boy, you should have learned from Jiufeng that the power of the ancestor of the Styx river is quite terrible. Even if we leave aside the ancestor of the Ming River, his blood sea double seat, blood prison three zuns, four demons, five swordsmen, six heaven guards, seven evil kings, blood eight passes, fire path nine, knife path ten are not good stubbornness, even the worst cultivation also has Taiyi Tianxian''s cultivation. But you are only golden immortal now, you are not their opponent at all


    Han Chen went to the nether world of blood because of his own reasons. Therefore, ZuLong was quite upset.


    He tried to persuade Han Chen not to go now, but it was not the time, but Han Chen did not listen, which made him extremely helpless.


    "I''m here. What''s the use of all this? Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. I won''t do anything to die in vain. Although it is impossible for me to overturn the river Styx by myself, they want to kill me. I''m afraid they can''t do it at present! "


    Go ahead, Han Chen at the moment is eight horses can not pull back, he knows what he is doing.


    In the next journey, Han Chen walked smoothly and came to the legendary dark sea of blood.


    In the beginning of chaos, there are no living things. Heaven and earth are connected into one piece, and only a chaotic green lotus is bred in it. The green lotus has five leaves and twenty-four flowers, forming a lotus seed.


    At the end of hundreds of millions of years, the lotus seeds split, and Pangu, the great God of Pangu, was born with the axe. Because he was dissatisfied with the endless depression in the chaos, he split the heaven and earth with the axe.


    After Pangu felt that there was nothing in heaven and earth, so he turned into a wasteland:


    his left eye was the sun, the right eye was the moon, and his hair was dotted with stars;Blood turns into rivers, lakes and seas, muscles into vast fields;


    bones become plants, muscles become roads;


    teeth become gold and stone, essence into pearls;


    Qi is the wind and cloud, sound is thunder, sweat is rain and dew;


    when Pangu God falls down, his head and limbs become five mountains, while his back becomes the pivot mountain between heaven and earth


    However, Tuji has turned into a sea of blood. The sea of blood is tens of thousands of miles around. The sea of blood is rolling, fish and shrimp are not in favor, and birds and insects are not coming. All the evil spirits of heaven and earth are gathered here. People call this place a dark sea of blood.


    Although it was a legend, he was shocked to find that the boundless sea water was all blood red, and even the sea breeze was filled with endless bloody breath.


    "Old man, is it really the placenta of Pangu God


    Although he knew the legend, Han Chen asked curiously. After all, the legend is a legend, which can not be verified.


    "It''s reliable to say that after Pangu opened the sky, a mass of dirty blood fell from his body, which was the blood sea of the nether world. There was a placenta in the blood sea of the nether world, which was born with two swords, namely Yuantu and abi. I don''t know exactly what''s going on. "


    "I have heard that the sea of blood is not dry and the river Styx is immortal. So, is it true that the ancestor of the river Styx can''t be killed? " Standing on the Bank of the dark sea of blood, looking at the boundless sea of blood, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    Before entering the blood sea of the nether world, he felt that these problems must be clarified. Otherwise, after entering the blood sea of the nether world, he did not know how he died, which would be a tragedy.


    "The so-called immortality is only relative. If the sage of heaven really wants to kill the ancestor of the Styx River, he will not be able to resist, and he will die. Of course, this also reflects the strength of the ancestor of the river Styx from the side. It is certain that, apart from the saints of heaven, few people can kill him. "


    Speaking of this, ZuLong said: "in summary, the strength of the river Styx is mainly composed of two swords, Yuantu and a Bi, and one set of twelve grade blood lotus. It has 480 million blood deities, four demons under his command, thousands of Ashura people, and the great array of Blood River. The ancient ancestor of the river Styx created a religion called killing heaven, earth and all living beings. It means to kill all of them once, and his way will become. Therefore, the ancestor of the river Styx is also called the ancestor of the sect. In addition, some of the three thousand chaos demons of Taigu also submit to him


    "Three thousand chaos demons in Taigu?"


    "Yes, these are afterwords. Even if I tell you now, you may not know. It must also be pointed out that the two swords, Yuantu and ABI, of the ancestors of the Ming River, killed people without any cause and effect, that is, there would be no problem of karma. "


    "NIMA, this is a bug


    Then Han Chen turned his words and said firmly in his eyes: "even if it is like this, it can''t change my determination to go to the sea of blood. Anyway, I''ve come. If I give up halfway, I''ll regret it all my life."


    Han''s words will not fly back to the sea.


    Obviously, he insisted on what he thought. It was his decision.


    "Well, you are too stubborn. Sooner or later, you will suffer. Since I can''t control your thoughts, you''d better be careful. This is not a joke With a sigh, ZuLong was quite helpless.


    On the surface, although a casual look, but really came to the netherworld of blood, Han Chen''s face expression immediately became serious, forced to suppress the fear in his heart, Han Chen cautiously flew over the sea of blood.


    "Boss, it''s boring for you to be alone in the dark sea of blood. Why don''t you let me out? Anyway, I have the immortal body. Even if there is an accident, no one can kill me. What''s more, it''s not long before the breakthrough. I can''t break through in a short time. It''s better to let me out and breathe. It''s too stuffy inside!"


    Originally there were some scruples, but after thinking that the undead sand devil was the existence of undead, Han Chen hesitated and finally released him.


    In fact, Han Chen knows in his heart that the immortal sand devil thinks it is false, and that he wants to accompany himself is true. After all, there is so much space in the chaos bead that he can''t hold back his pain.


    "Immortal sand devil, you are really not afraid of death!" Looking at the immortal sand devil, Han Chen joked.


    "Hey, master, do you think anyone in the world can kill me?" Complacent, immortal sand devil arrogant way.


    "Being can be destroyed. Even the saints of heaven are not absolutely immortal. What''s more, you are just an immortal sand devil. You don''t meet more powerful opponents or find your weakness. But I believe that you are not immortal!"


    Having said that, as the master of the undead sand devil, Han Chen has not yet found his weakness.


    At the beginning, if it was not to cheat the undead sand devil into the chaos bead, it can be sure that Han Chen had no way to deal with him.


    His immortality is too overbearing.


    "Maybe, but at least no one can kill me right now."


    "Immortal sand devil, in those years, ZuLong said that you are different from heaven and earth, and you should not exist on the basaltic land. According to the truth, all animals and gods should have inheritance memory. Do you know your true identity now? Or, where are your parents? " Ask intentionally or unintentionally, Han Chen good strange way.Although the immortal sand devil has been around for so many years, Han Chen has a feeling that his life experience is absolutely not simple.


    "Inheriting memory? At present, there is no inheritance memory, as for identity I don''t know at all. Maybe I''m just an ordinary monster


    "Ordinary monster? You are not an ordinary monster. You are the descendant of the ancient three thousand chaotic demons! It''s just that you''ve been displayed on your body, hiding your original appearance! "


    After the immortal sand devil''s voice dropped, ZuLong''s voice immediately rang up.


    It is not difficult to tell from the tone of ZuLong''s speech that he should know the identity of the immortal sand devil, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "Old man, are you kidding? What we see now is not the face of the undead shaman? "


    Han Chen is also surprised, instinctively asked, he did not expect that the identity of the immortal sand devil should have another mystery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    In the face of Han Chen''s question and the eager eyes of immortal shaman, ZuLong did not give a positive answer.


    It can be seen that ZuLong doesn''t want to tell the immortal sand devil all this.


    "Boss, what does he mean? He said I''m not me now? What am I then The immortal sand devil trembled slightly.


    Over the years, identity has always been a problem that plagues the undead sand devil. Now it is not easy to have some signs, but ZuLong is not willing to say, which makes him very helpless.


    After patting the immortal sand devil on the shoulder, Han Chen took a deep breath: "since ZuLong is not willing to say it, there must be his consideration. I don''t care who you are. I only think you are my brother. That''s enough. Don''t think about it! "


    Having said that, Han Chen murmured in his heart and made up his mind in secret. When he had a chance, he must ask clearly what was going on.


    Han Chen and the undead shaman are very careful in the blood sea of death. However, this is the territory of the ancestor of the Styx river. Inevitably, on the third day when Han Chen went deep into the blood sea of death, he met the Asura clan, a group of five blood clothes masters, all of whose accomplishments were in the realm of Xuanxian.


    The five Asuras were quite alert to the appearance of Han Chen and the undead sand devil. They could not help but surrounded them directly.


    "Who are you? How dare you! This is a sea of blood in the nether world. No one is allowed to break into it without authorization The middle-aged man in the lead was murderous and aggressive.


    "Boss, what should I do now? Do you want to solve them? " Cast a face to see Han Chen one eye, undead sand devil changes not startled way.


    In his view, the threat of the Asura people, who only have five Xuanxian realms, is very limited, and it is impossible to pose a threat to them at all.


    "The nether sea of blood is the ancestor of the river Styx. We can''t kill us just by killing us. Stay away from the edge. "


    Very rational choice to avoid, Han Chen thought move, will not die sand devil into chaos bead.


    At the same time, he showed his occult skills and disappeared in front of the five Asura people.


    "Why, they are there? I was here just now. Why did it disappear? "


    The sudden disappearance of Han Chen and the undead shaman made the five Asura people very surprised and quickly searched around.


    But it is a pity that their accomplishments are limited, and they can''t see through Han Chen''s invisibility. Therefore, Han Chen slips away from their eyes and they know nothing about it.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on with these big evil pens!" In the chaos beads, the undead sand devil is complacent and excited.


    "Immortal sand devil, you''d better stay in the chaos bead."


    "Master, I..."


    "I don''t mean anything else. If you go to the dark sea of blood, you can be sure that you will meet more Asura people. We are lucky this time. We only meet five masters of Xuanxian. But what should we do once the golden immortal, Taiyi Tianxian, Taiyi Zhenxian and even the stronger with higher cultivation? We are going to Wansheng mountain to get the semi mature lotus seed. Be careful, we can''t afford to lose! "


    From the bottom of his heart, Han Chen said all his thoughts in his heart, extremely cautious.


    "Boss, you don''t have to say it. I know what you mean!"


    The undead Shaman is not unreasonable. He knows the danger of Han Chen walking in the dark sea of blood. If his appearance will make Han Chen more dangerous, he will certainly not stay outside.


    Moving forward quietly, Han Chen is alone, and with ZuLong''s powerful mind, there is no danger along the way.


    Even if he occasionally meets Taiyi Tianxian or a more powerful master, with the warning of ZuLong in advance, Han Chen usually returns to the chaos bead ahead of time to avoid the edge.


    So, a full year has passed.


    In this year, Han Chen avoided numerous risks, including several times even with big burning sky, ghost mother and other super masters. Fortunately, ZuLong reminded him that there was no accident.


    "According to the map, it is only less than 100000 li away from Wansheng mountain. The next journey is probably the most arduous one."


    In chaos bead, Han Chen''s eyes are deep looking at the boundless sea of blood outside, his face is dignified.


    "It was relatively peaceful in the past year, but now you have come to the hinterland of the sea of death and blood. The top experts under the master of the river Styx are all in this field. Han Chen, you should be careful. "


    Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue are both worried. Looking at Han Chen, they can''t help but hope Han Chen can be more careful. This is the only thing they can do.


    "There is only one life. I won''t make fun of my own life. You can rest assured. I know what to do."


    With a confident smile, Han Chen''s mind moved, and out of chaos directly.


    Walking in the hinterland of the dark sea of blood again, compared with before, he is obviously more cautious at the moment.


    He knew that all the masters under the command of the ancestor of the river Styx were in this area. Any small negligence would destroy his body and spirit.


    However, human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Even if Han Chen was so careful, he did not expect that there was a huge huge array within a radius of 100000 Li centered on Wansheng mountain. He ran into it, and immediately had no escape, and alerted the guards of the array."Why, what''s the matter? How can there be an array here? " Aware of the bad, Han Chen instinctively nervous.


    At the moment, he subconsciously sacrificed the death Blood Sword, and looked around with sharp eyes, ready to challenge all kinds of unexpected situations.


    "Han Chen, you should be in the blood River array now."


    At the critical moment, ZuLong''s voice rang in Han Chen''s mind. With his rich experience, ZuLong directly concluded that this was the blood River array that the ancestor of the Ming River was good at.


    "Blood River array? How can I forget this? When I was in Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi also mentioned the blood River array to me. I was so negligent


    Some chagrin, Han Chen deeply sighed, and reached out to pat the head, do not know what to do next.


    "Han Chen, let me out. Maybe I can help you."


    Hearing that Han Chen was trapped in the blood River array, Ruyue couldn''t help but want to come out.


    In her opinion, as long as Han Chen is trapped in the array, she can use her place. No matter what the array is, she has certain assurance.


    "I''ve been exposed, and I can''t even use my invisibility. If you come out, it''s hard to come back. Let me see for myself what''s going on. "


    Without releasing Ruyue, Han Chen walked calmly and calmly in the blood River array with the death Blood Sword.


    In the array, Han Chen feels that there is a strong smell of blood evil spirits everywhere. What''s more, what you can see in your eyes is the shadow of evil spirits. It''s very quiet.


    Han Chen''s integrity is the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, and the body is protected by chaotic beads. Therefore, the blood evil and Yin evil Qi accumulated in the blood River array for millions of years can not get close to him.


    Han Chen is really worried about the Ashura people hidden in the blood River array. After all, ZuLong has warned clearly that there are at least 100 Asuras within the range of divinity, and their accomplishments are not bad.


    The expected siege took place soon.


    Before he could study the blood River array, Han Chen was directly surrounded by more than a dozen Ashura''s blood clothed masters. All of them were armed with bloody sharp blades, and they were looking at Han Chen as if they were looking at prey. They were ready to attack and kill at any time.


    These people seem to be born for killing. After encircling Han Chen, they do not say a word. They wield the bloody sharp blade in their hands, and then they kill them. They use the murderous spirit to shoot directly at the gate of life.


    These Ashura people are all the accomplishments of Xuanxian and Jinxian, and two of them are much higher than Han Chen.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that Han Chen, who was surrounded and killed by them, was in great distress as soon as he started the fight. He was directly abused and could not find the north.


    Of course, Han Chen is not good at stubbornness either. After a short period of embarrassment, he immediately steadies his position and applies the defense of chaos bead. After wielding the death Blood Sword, Han Chen''s breath changes again and again. His murderous spirit swallows the sky, so that he forces the dozen or so Ashura people to stay away from him.


    Soon, Han Chen showed the true nature of the killer. With the help of the hand of destruction and the seal of subduing the devil, Han Chen was like the God of death at this moment.


    In the blood River array, although the Asura nationality has the absolute advantage in number, when facing Han Chen, they seem to be struggling in the hands of the God of death, especially when Han Chen displays the sword seven and the sword eight, he directly tortures the Asura people to find their teeth.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen killed all the more than ten people who killed him alone. Even the two golden immortals who were more advanced than him were also killed by the sword, leaving no one alive.


    "Han Chen, if you kill his people now, you are standing on the opposite side of the Asura people. The ancestor of the river Styx and his people will not spare you. Next, it will be more difficult for you to win that half mature lotus seed! " After Han Chen succeeded in one fell swoop, ZuLong sighed, quite helpless.


    "I don''t kill them, but they want to kill me. Can''t I wait for them to kill me? The matter has come to this point. Even if the ancestor of the river Styx really wants to kill me, I have to be bold. I want to see what kind of tricks they want to play


    In a rage, Han Chen holds the death Blood Sword tightly in his right hand. He looks as if he chooses who he is. He is full of arrogance.


    When Han Chen''s voice fell, the blood River array suddenly began to work.


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth are upside down, and the endless blood evil spirit is like an arrow. Even if Han Chen''s defense is fierce and his reaction is quick, he can''t save his whole body. He is directly abused by the terrible blood evil spirit and constantly vomites blood.


    Fortunately, there are chaos beads protecting his body, so even if the blood evil spirit here is no matter how powerful, it is absolutely difficult to threaten his life.


    "What the hell is going on?" His face was iron blue, and Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of fear, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "Han Chen, the blood River array has been launched. This is only the initial attack. Once the killing is completely started, even the saints will be hard to escape. You will come back immediately, and you must not try your best to do so! "


    After realizing that the blood River array was opened, Ruyue''s face changed greatly, and he immediately cried out in a hurry. He didn''t want to watch Han Chen run over by the blood River array.Originally, I wanted to try to see how powerful the blood River array was. But after hearing Ruyue''s words, Han Chen didn''t dare to pretend to be forced, and he immediately returned to the chaos bead.


    Fortunately, the space in the blood River array is not sealed. As a result, Han Chen can still come back smoothly and avoid the edge.


    "Moon, is this blood River array more powerful than the big star array in the sky?"


    Back in the chaos of the beads, Han Chen asked, slightly resentful.


    "Zhou Tian star array is one of the four killing formations in ancient times, of course, it is not comparable to Xuehe array. However, at the beginning, we entered the big array of stars in the sky, which was not strong enough, and its power was less than one tenth of ten thousand, but the blood River array was complete. I''m sure that once the blood River array is fully opened, you can''t kill it! "


    Calm analysis, such as the moon look solemn, feeling unceasingly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    "What should I do? Now I have fallen into the blood River array. If I can''t get out, I can''t enter the Wansheng mountain, let alone the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian. "


    If the moon makes Han Chen full of worry, this is the problem he must face next, after all, he can''t be trapped here.


    "In fact, if you really want to go out, you don''t have to break the battle."


    "Moon, what do you mean..."


    "It''s simple. Since they can go in and out at will, it shows that they know how to go out, and all you have to do is follow him and see how he does it. I think, as long as every step is right, there should be no great difficulty in going out. "


    Originally still confused, after such a month said, Han Chen immediately relieved, he knew what to do next.


    His eyes stayed on the nine tail snow fox, which made the nine tail snow fox standing on the side quite puzzled. He asked him uneasily and said, "master, why are you looking at me like this? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    Without politeness, Han Chen emphatically nodded and said, "you have heard what Yue er said just now. This time I really need your help."


    "Oh? Don''t know how I can help? " To interest, nine tail snow fox quickly asked, she sincerely hope that she can help Han Chen.


    "Your enchantment skill is the best weapon to control the Asura master. Next, I hope you can control an expert of Asura to lead us out."


    "Why didn''t I think of that? Master, don''t worry. As long as I can do something, even if it''s a mountain or a sea of fire, I''ll finish it. I''ll never let you down if I give it to me! "


    Eyes firmly looking at Han Chen, Jiuwei Xuehu Lang voice. Can help Han Chen in such a crisis moment, nine tail snow fox sincerely feel gratified.


    Did not immediately go out, in the chaos bead lock a clear target, Han Chen this led nine tail snow fox together into the blood River array.


    Let Han Chen incomparably gratified is that nine tail snow fox in addition to the charm of the eye, there are stealth skills.


    In this way, advance can attack and retreat can be defended, and Han Chen will not be too difficult.


    Jiuwei snow fox''s strength is limited. At present, she only has the cultivation of real immortal. It is too risky for her to control Xuanxian or the master above Jinxian with her eyes of enchantment, and problems may arise at any time.


    But the key is that the cold-blooded killers in the blood River array are basically Xuanxian, Jinxian and even Taiyi Tianxian. There are few or no experts in the realm of true immortals, which makes Han Chen extremely distressed.


    "Master, if it''s really impossible, we''ll find a lonely Xuanxian and try it. After all, there''s no better way."


    Looking at Han Chen apologetically, Jiuwei Xuehu wants to gamble and put all his eggs in one basket.


    They can not stay in the blood River array for too long. Once the blood River array is opened again, they will be in a desperate situation.


    "Are you sure?" Stop the pace of advance, Han Chen looked at her and asked.


    "Try to have a look. I''ve had similar experience before. It''s a bit tricky, but as long as you''re careful, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "Just in time, there is a lonely Xuan Xian ahead. Let''s catch up with it."


    Soon, Han Chen and Jiuwei Xuehu came to the Ashura master of the Xuanxian triple heaven. After attacking him one after the other, Jiuwei snow fox immediately displayed his unique talent and tried to control him.


    Han Chen stands behind the master of the Asura clan, holding the Blood Sword of death. In case of any accident, he will start the killing immediately and cut the master of the Asura clan under the sword.


    His face was grim, and the expression of Jiuwei snow fox was extremely focused, and his enchanting eyes exuded magical brilliance, which made the Ashura people who were preparing to start their work stand still, and the high raised blood blade was slowly released from the air.


    It can be seen that the Asura people have been gradually controlled by the enchanting eye and lost their self.


    The process seems simple, but in fact it is extremely dangerous, because Jiuwei snow fox has no control over people who are more powerful than themselves.


    Fortunately, no accident happened. After three breaths, Jiuwei snow fox gave a long sigh of relief, turned his face to look at Han Chen, and nodded to him.


    Obviously, she has succeeded in controlling the Asura.


    "Great, Jiuwei snow fox. What should we do next?" His face was overjoyed, and Han Chen asked excitedly.


    "Let him lead us out of the blood River array as soon as possible. Only when we leave the blood River array, can we have a chance to get close to Wansheng mountain!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll give him an order now."


    Next, under the leadership of the Ashura people of the Three Kingdoms of Xuanxian, Han Chen and Jiuwei snow fox followed closely, hoping to get out of the blood River array as soon as possible.


    The blood River array stretches for nearly ten thousand li. If people who are not familiar with the array walk among them, they will be in danger and have many difficulties.


    At the moment, even under the leadership of the Asura people, they have been walking for nearly three days. Only in this way can they successfully walk out of the bloody River array. During this period, there are countless dangers. Fortunately, they are resolved one by one, and there are no big problems.After the big battle of Blood River, Han Chen returns to the chaos bead with nine tail snow fox and Xuan Xian controlled by the enchanting eye.


    At present, he is in the hinterland of the nether world of blood, where there are super masters everywhere. Han Chen knows in his heart what will be waiting for him if he is exposed. Therefore, he is extremely cautious.


    "Wansheng mountain is far away, boy. What are you going to do next?"


    It''s ZuLong who is talking. He''s very nervous this time. After all, it''s because of him that Han Chen came to the Youming sea of blood for adventure.


    "The big battle of Blood River has trapped me for so long, but fortunately I succeeded in killing me. Anyway, I have plenty of time and I''m not in a hurry to get out. Isn''t there an Asura in the chaos bead? Next, I plan to know everything about Mt. Wansheng through him, and then make plans. " During the period of


    , Han''s spirit was in a state of intense tension every day. So now he''s back, he doesn''t plan to go out immediately, but he goes back to the time to accelerate his conditioning.


    What makes Han Chen extremely happy is that after years of cultivation, Han Chen has broken through from the golden immortal to the golden immortal two Heaven, and his cultivation has gone further.


    After the breakthrough, Han Chen directly searched the memory of the Asura master, and had a relatively complete understanding of the netherworld sea of blood. After everything was ready, he came out of chaos.


    Next, his goal is Wansheng mountain. In any case, he must succeed in getting the semi mature lotus seed.


    He thought that he had been quiet all the way, and no one paid attention to himself. However, when he reappeared in the dark sea of blood, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that a woman in black with an evil face stood in front of him and was staring at him.


    "Crouch, this guy was not here before she came out. Where did she come from?"


    In the heart makes murmur, Han Chen is afraid of staring at that woman to look at, in the eyes exudes vigilance look.


    The woman''s accomplishments are unfathomable. At least with the strength of Han Chen''s Jinxian double heaven, she can''t see through her realm. What''s more, Han Chen finds that the surrounding space is completely blocked.


    In this way, even if he wants to return to chaos, it is impossible.


    "Good boy, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect to be able to break through the bloody River array to kill you. Do you really think no one has noticed you?" Evil smile looks at Han Chen, the woman asks.


    "Who are you?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Even I don''t know, how dare you come to the nether sea of blood?"


    "Boy, she is the legendary nine son ghost mother!"


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t know each other, ZuLong''s voice rang in his mind.


    Originally, she was quite calm, but when I heard that she was the legendary nine son ghost mother, Han Chen took a breath of cold air, which also showed endless fear and fear in the eyes of the nine son ghost mother.


    "Nine son ghost mother, so you are the legendary nine son ghost mother!"


    Palpitating, Han Chen subconsciously back a step, to maintain adequate vigilance.


    "Oh, I thought you didn''t know me, but even if you knew me, you would die today!"


    The evil spirit is awe inspiring. The nine son ghost mother approaches Han Chen directly, and she is full of anger.


    "It is said that she can produce ten ghosts at a time. She is born in the morning and eats her sons as snacks in the evening. I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect such a sad thing to exist."


    "Boy, what do you want to say?"


    See Han Chen that in looking at his eyes showed endless disdain, nine son ghost mother sharp voice, blood splashing.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just think that there are such mothers in the world, whose hearts are like snakes and scorpions. It''s hard for them to kill their own children. It''s really unforgivable to eat them when I didn''t expect to."


    When the needle saw blood, Han Chen''s words were sharp, and he did not show fear because she was the mother of nine sons.


    "Well, which round did you teach me? You son of a bitch, die for me


    Han Chen was provoked by such a little-known younger generation, which made Jiuzi ghost mother furious and killed Han Chen.


    Jiuzi Guimu is a powerful general under the master of the Ming River. Her cultivation has reached the late stage of Taiyi Xuanxian. Her strength is strong. Han Chen, a weak man with two golden immortals, can not compete with her.


    Therefore, it can be imagined that from the very beginning of the battle, Han Chen fell into unilateral slaughter. Under the crushing influence of the absolute strength of the nine sons and ghost mother, Han Chen reluctantly displayed his sword eight. Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two sides was too large. Even if Han Chen''s swordsmanship was amazing, it could not make up for the gap between them.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the nine son ghost mother directly blasted Han Chen into slag by means of thunderbolt.


    "Well, I thought you were so good, but I didn''t expect to be so talented. It''s so disappointing!"


    After killing Han Chen lightly, the nine son ghost mother was very indifferent, as if she had done a very humble thing, and then she left.


    Such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue and the undead sand devil are shocked to see Han Chen killed in chaos beads. They can''t believe what they have seen.But after Han Chen died, did not see his magic weapon exposed, which let them see hope.


    "Xuan Huang Fen Shen, that''s just the master''s xuanhuang Fen Shen!" A moment later, xuehuang screamed with surprise.


    All of a sudden, the originally nervous people were relieved. At the moment, they also realized that the real master Han Chen had not died. What had just been killed by the nine son ghost mother was xuanhuang Fenshen. The life and death of xuanhuang Fenshen had no effect on Han Chen.


    "Do you think I would die so easily? But don''t say, nine son ghost mother''s strength is really powerful


    Just when everyone was relieved, Han Chen''s father appeared, and his face was full of spring breeze.


    "Master, you can tell us in advance when you are xuanhuang again. Just now we all thought that you were the real one..." Looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox is coquettish and angry.


    "Don''t worry, no one can kill me. Even if it''s really my God, with the body protected by chaos beads, do you think the nine son ghost mother can succeed? I just don''t want to expose myself! " With his hands on his back, Han Chen was calm and gentle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    After this disaster, Han Chen was obviously more cautious.


    Although he is absolutely confident in his own defense, this is the sea of blood in the nether world. There are ancestors of the river Styx and super strong men at the level of 3000 demons. Once those strong men start to fight, they will not be comprehensive even if they are protected by chaotic beads.


    Therefore, be careful, everything is better.


    Because of his own intrusion, recently, the dark sea of blood is heavily guarded, so Han Chen did not rush out, but quietly closed to practice.


    Three months later, when the outside basically returned to normal, Han Chen cautiously emerged from the chaotic bead and continued to search for the semi mature lotus seed.


    Because he was careful enough, there was no accident in the next trip. What Han Chen didn''t even expect was that he successfully arrived at Wansheng mountain.


    "Wansheng mountain, is this the Taoist temple of the ancestor of the Ming River? Old man, tell me quickly, where is that half mature lotus seed? Next, I''ll try my best to get it! "


    After he successfully arrived at Wansheng mountain, Han Chen returned to chaos. Now he must know where the semi mature lotus seed is, and then start his next step.


    Strange to say, the hinterland of the nether world of blood is full of top-notch strong men. But when he really came to the back of Wansheng mountain, Han Chen did not find any danger within the scope of his mind''s detection, which made him very uneasy.


    "I must admit, you''re lucky. Before that, I didn''t even dare to think that you would make it to Mt. Wansheng, but it turns out that you did it in the end


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. One''s greatest fear is to have a heart that does not admit defeat. Don''t grind here, old man. Where is that half ripe lotus seed? " Contented, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "In the interior of Mount Wansheng. You are now in Wansheng mountain. In fact, you should be able to feel that the spirit of fairies here is far beyond that of other places. The most important reason is the existence of that lotus seed. "


    "Indeed, the power of fairies here is so strong that it is suffocating, and it is also mixed with the power of ancient times. Old man, next you wait, I will get that lotus seed, let you successfully restore the body


    He said that he didn''t feel much when he came to Wansheng mountain, but when Han Chen talked about helping him recover his body, for a while, ZuLong was a bit stunned and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Once upon a time, he thought that he had only a trace of soul left, and it was impossible for him to live on and recover his body.


    As for Han Chen''s subduing chaos bead, it''s just the last trace of will. It can be regarded as a reliable master for chaos bead.


    But now, everything will become a fact. He will get the semi mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian, restore the soft voice and regain the strong vitality.


    Like a dream, ZuLong felt like a dream.


    Walking quietly in Wansheng mountain, Han Chen can only rely on himself. After all, ZuLong only has a trace of soul left, and those who can appear in Wansheng mountain are super masters, which are not what ZuLong can lock in.


    Fortunately, there are only a few experts on Wansheng mountain, and no one pays attention to this area. Therefore, Han Chen easily finds the cave hidden in the half mature lotus seed and goes deep into it.


    After entering the cave, Han Chen stopped and didn''t rush in. Instead, he frowned and looked puzzled.


    "What''s wrong with you, boy?"


    "Don''t you think it''s unusual, old man? Was it too smooth for me to walk into the cave? It''s impossible that there is no obstruction at all! "


    After all, this is the Taoist temple of the ancestor of the river Styx. It''s hard to imagine that you can easily enter it without hindrance.


    "It''s a bit smooth, but it''s Wansheng mountain, surrounded by Blood River array. Maybe in the eyes of the ancestor of the Styx River, no one dares to spread wild in his territory. But anyway, be careful. Han Chen, don''t be careless next


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Immediately, Han Chen stopped talking nonsense and dived into the cave wholeheartedly.


    Originally, he was worried that there were traps or masters hiding here, but Han found out that there was no threat after he really entered.


    After half a column of incense, Han Chen came to the core area of the hinterland of Wansheng mountain. Here, he found the source of strong immortal power, and saw the creation green lotus seed that ZuLong had dreamed of.


    "Old man, is that the half mature lotus seed you want?"


    The purple lotus seed that hangs in the void is looking at with all eyes shining. Han Chen is very interested, and his whole body''s blood is boiling up.


    "Yes, it is. As long as I get it, my soul will have sustenance, and my flesh and body will be restored! "


    His voice trembled slightly, and ZuLong''s desire for survival was very strong. He longed for resurrection. After all, people like this have been living for countless years.


    "What''s the point? Everything comes to him who waits. Before that, although I ventured to Wansheng mountain, I was not sure at all, but facts have proved that I still have to try some things. If I don''t try, I don''t know if I can do it. "A smile, Han dust worried about the night long dream, reached out to take the lotus seed of the creation of the green lotus.


    "Crackling..." he said


    However, when Han Chen reached for a moment to get close to the semi mature lotus seed suspended in the void, suddenly, a lightning flash swam around through Han Chen''s right hand, directly beating Han Chen to the ground, convulsing all over the body, spitting white foam, which seemed very scary.


    "Eh! What''s going on? "


    "Master!!!"


    "Han Chen!!!"


    All people''s hearts are hanging on Han Chen. When he is in a strange situation, they are all restless and scared.


    "What is this, forefather ZuLong? What''s wrong with Han Chen? "


    Unable to restrain, Lin Xiaoxue asked with a moving face. She was afraid of Han dust accidents. She should know that this is the hinterland of Wansheng mountain.


    "I don''t know, maybe, there is a ban here."


    "Prohibition?"


    When I heard that there might be a ban here, the tense moon immediately came to the spirit, frowned, and squinted to watch the array outside.


    If it is forbidden, her accomplishments in this field should be solved, even if it was arranged by the ancestors of the Ming River.


    On the ground, the electric snake still swam in Han dust''s body, making Han dust convulsed madly, which was so miserable that all people couldn''t bear to see it.


    Thanks to Han Chen''s strong defense, if it is a general person, he will have been killed by the bombardment of such high-intensity current.


    After a moment, Han Chen was relieved when the electric snake disappeared.


    At this moment, he was puffy, pale as paper, empty eyes, lying on the ground, stupidly, at a loss, and did not know what to do next.


    "Han Chen, there is a ban here. You come back first. I have a way to crack down this prohibition!" Seeing this, like the sound of the moon.


    Han Chen''s current state is really worrying.


    Lost in a daze, such as the moon words let Han dust slow down God, almost subconscious response, Han dust directly back to the chaos bead.


    After simple conditioning, Han Chen finally recovered his previous appearance, but he was still in a throb to think of being attacked by terrorist current.


    "Moon, you said there was a ban there?" He found Ruyue directly, Han Chen asked directly, and he must figure out what was going on.


    "Yes, I have been studying for a long time, but the prohibition of guarding lotus seeds is very complex. In a short time, I am afraid it will not be able to crack at all!" Her face was grim, as the Moon said truthfully, she didn''t want to cheat Han Chen.


    "I just want to know if you can crack it."


    "Change is inseparable from its clan. No matter what prohibition is, the essence is the same, no matter what the complexity is different, as long as we can study thoroughly, I can crack down any prohibition. "


    Confident, such as the moon in this aspect of attainments have reached an unexpected level, otherwise she dare not put the words.


    "That''s all right. If so, moon son, next, can you get this semi mature lotus seed, depends on you. " All hope is on moon, Han Chen expects.


    "Rest assured, I won''t let you down, but you''ll let me go first."


    Although hesitant, if you don''t let the moon go out, you will never have the chance to break the ban, and you will not get the semi mature green lotus.


    Therefore, after hesitation and repeated, Han Chen still made a wise decision and resolutely released Ruyue.


    The moon in the cave of Wansheng mountain is not in a hurry to break the ban, but first set up a array. This makes Han dust a little confused. He asks directly: "moon, what are you doing? Why do you have to put up a formation here? "


    "It''s very simple that you and I are very likely to be exposed. If I put a space array here to hide the breath, even if they come to the cave, they can''t find us. In this way, we can break the ban with all our heart. " Mysterious smile, as the month confesses.


    Touch the head, at the beginning in the dungeon of immortal hell saw the space array of the fierce, and now like the moon to arrange this array, which let Han Chen quite feel, more is a surprise.


    Arrangement array is not difficult for moon, so half column fragrance is not available, and a perfect space array appears.


    As they both entered the space formation, they disappeared completely, even if they were here, no one could find their existence.


    At first, before the beginning of the crack down on the ban, Ruyue said that the prohibition was very complex, and it took a while, Han Chen did not put it in his heart.


    But now, nearly ten years later, if the month is still studying the prohibition, Han Chen is a bit big. He never dreamed that the prohibition would be so complicated that his accomplishments in the system of forbidden system in the formation have not been solved.


    Fortunately, Ruyue did not let Han dust down. Finally, this decade, like a day of diligent research array, Ru Yue spits up a cloud, and then looks at Han Chen by leaving his face, and his tired face has a joy of concealment.Seeing such a look like the moon, Han Chen knew what was going on, and he didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed forward to pour her into his arms and said in a soft voice, "yue''er, it''s been really hard for you in the past ten years!"


    "I''m fine, but I''ve kept you waiting. This prohibition is the most complicated one I have ever seen. No wonder there is no one to guard this place. I think the people who set up the prohibition have enough confidence to believe that no one in the world can crack it, but I finally cracked it! "


    "Can I get the creation green lotus now?" Looking straight at the half mature lotus seed, Han Chen''s blood was boiling. For this moment, he had been waiting for more than ten years.


    "Well, I checked it carefully just now. There is no defense around this half mature lotus seed. Now you can put it into the chaos bead directly. However, it must be noted that once you take this lotus seed away, the spirit of fairies around you will certainly be affected. At that time, the ancestors of the Styx river will also be aware of it! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Ruyue truthfully said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    Han Chen had thought about this point of Ruyue for a long time, but there was no solution. After careful consideration, Han Chen bit his teeth and said, "it was not easy to break the seal. This semi mature lotus seed is right in front of you. No matter what, even if you are found by the ancestor of the Ming River, I must take it away!"


    After making up his mind, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and he collected the lotus seed which was suspended in the air and emitted purple light into the swallow stone.


    When the half mature lotus seed was taken away, the power of fairies in the surrounding space suddenly seemed to be emptied. The feeling was like a candle suddenly extinguished in the dark. It was very obvious.


    "Boy, you can''t do that!" Aware of the wrong, ZuLong said.


    "Don''t worry, old man, this is what I promised you. Now you can recover your body. As for me, you don''t have to worry. I have my destiny and I won''t die! "


    Immediately, Han Chen will be like the moon also into chaos beads, if there is a storm, he hopes to face it alone.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do? You also hide in the chaos bead See Han dust did not come back, such as the month disease voice, face changed greatly.


    "I can''t come back. Now this lotus seed has been taken away by me. In a short time, it should be difficult for the ancestors of the river Styx to find out. If I go back to the chaotic pearl, I am afraid that we will never come out again with the strength of ancestor Minghe. So now is the best time for me to leave. If I miss it, I''m afraid there will be no chance to leave in the future! "


    Han Chen didn''t dare to continue to grind. Han Chen wanted to leave Wansheng mountain before his ancestor found out. As long as he could escape from Wansheng mountain, even if he entered the blood River array, he would have a greater chance to live.


    With an electric figure, Han Chen fled quickly.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of the ancestors of the Ming River. When he came to the entrance of Wansheng mountain and was ready to leave, a middle-aged man with tiger eyes was waiting there. When he saw Han Chen rushing out, the middle-aged man said angrily: "good boy, you''re too bold. You dare to go wild in our Wansheng mountain. What did you do in the cave? Look for death


    Han Chen was intercepted by Da Huotian, a disciple of the ancestor of the Ming River. He was also the top expert who sent people to search for the blood god son in the fairyland.


    He is the highest cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. It can be imagined that when he was determined to kill Han Chen, what was waiting for Han Chen.


    The big burning sky is very cold-blooded, and does not give Han Chen an opportunity to explain. As soon as he comes up, he kills all directions, forcing Han Chen to retreat, and he can''t resist.


    Because only xuanhuang''s body is outside now, Han Chen did not sacrifice the death Blood Sword, even the two magic swords of soul cutting and soul destroying.


    For him, there is no need to expose too much in front of the burning sky. It is better to let him kill himself. Only in this way can he give up. He didn''t resist too much. Moreover, Da Huotian''s strength was too overbearing, so after ten moves, Da Huotian beat Han Chen to pieces and died on the spot.


    "Well, I thought you could be so powerful. I didn''t expect that, but I was so disappointed!"


    Looking at Han Chen''s body, the great Brahman''s indifference way, especially disdain.


    In the chaos bead, looking at the invincible burning sky outside, the immortal sand devil was not angry and said: "this guy knows how to pretend to be forced. If he wants to know that you are not dead at all, he will be angry and spit blood!"


    "Although I succeeded in deceiving him, I must admit that the power of Da Huotian is terrible. Even if my Master goes out to fight with him, I''m afraid it''s no match at all! "


    This self-knowledge of Han Chen is still there, they are not at the same level.


    "Han Chen, what should I do next? Dafengtian has gone to the cave now. He must know that the lotus seed is missing. If he can''t find it, he must know that you are not dead! " Holding Han Chen''s arm, Lin Xiaoxue is quite worried.


    "What else can we do. Take a step and see a step! " With a deep sigh, Han Chen''s face was solemn.


    He didn''t dare to waste time. After watching the big burning sky get into the cave of Wansheng mountain, Han Chen once again displayed a Xuan Huang Fen Shen. He continued to let Xuan Huang Fen Shen move forward quickly and left here as much as he could.


    Unexpectedly, he just walked less than 500 miles away and saw an expert again.


    Just like the great burning heaven that he met before, he was also the cultivation of Dara Jinxian. His body exuded powerful destructive power and was quite aggressive.


    "Shiva! Han Chen, you have to be careful, she is not simple! "


    ZuLong is not in the mood to recover his body. After all, it is not something that can be completed in a short time. He just wants to help Han Chen leave the nether world of blood as soon as possible.


    After all, once han Chen has something wrong, even if he recovers his body, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Shiva She is Shiva Fear of looking at Shiva, Han Chen back a step, worried.


    "Who are you? The decline of the power of fairies on Mt. Wansheng has something to do with you To get to the point, Shiva asked bluntly.


    Laughing but not speaking, in front of a super strong person like Shiva, no matter how much sophistry is meaningless, so Han Chen simply does not answer, but puts on a posture and prepares to fight against one of them.Like burning heaven, Shiva lightly killed Han Chen and then left.


    After succeeding in deceiving Shiva, Han Chen continued to run in the direction of the blood River array. He hoped that similar things would not happen again. After all, he could not cheat forever.


    However, Han Chen still encountered attacks one after another, but there was no danger and no accident was found.


    In the end, Han Chen successfully entered the blood River array, and left the blood River array successfully through the Ashura master who had been admitted to the chaos pearl before.


    "Ha ha, I''m out at last!"


    After leaving the blood River array, Han Chen felt relieved and felt reborn.


    Along the way, from the beginning of entering the dark sea of blood to getting the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian, there are many dangers, but fortunately, Han Chen has successfully overcome them.


    Such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue and others are also in the chaos of the Pearl, they are happy for Han Chen.


    "Old man, what did you say before? Chuangshi Qinglian, I got it after all Complacent, said Han Chenlang.


    "Come on, boy, don''t be proud here. Don''t forget that you are still in the dark sea of blood. This is the territory of the ancestors of the river Styx. Before leaving the underworld, I suggest you keep a low profile and never be careless!"


    "What are you afraid of? The ancestor of the Styx River can''t even see the shadow. He may not appear. I''m afraid he doesn''t know who stole the half ripe lotus seed yet


    "Boy, you are so arrogant Suddenly, when Han Chen''s voice fell, an angry voice rang through the whole nether sea of blood.


    When he heard this voice, it was almost a subconscious reaction. Han Chen was ready to escape back to the chaotic bead. But sadly, he found that space was not sure when it would be imprisoned, and he could not go back at all.


    ZuLong was almost crazy. He was too familiar with the voice. It was not other people who spoke. It was the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx, Han Chen, is the ancestor of the river Styx!"


    "I heard it, but you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just my xuanhuang part outside. I didn''t go out. Even if it''s the ancestor of the river Styx, he can''t help me!"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen raised his head and looked cautiously at the old ancestor of the Ming River, whose eyes showed endless fear.


    "It''s not easy for you to enter my Wansheng mountain to get Chuangshi Qinglian and escape successfully. But I don''t understand. Why do you want to create Qinglian? Who did you hear that Chuangshi Qinglian is in my Mt. Wansheng? And what''s the use of it? " His whole body exudes endless majesty, and the ancestor of the river Styx sounds like a great bell.


    In the face of one of the most powerful sages under the sage, if it was not for the chaotic bead protection, Han Chen would have an impulse to kneel down on the ground. The visual impact brought to him by the ancestor of the Styx river was too strong.


    In the face of questioning, Han Chen took a deep breath: "I''m here to pay your debts!"


    "Pay my debts? The tone is not small. Boy, I don''t care who you are and what your purpose is. Now I''ll give you a chance to take out the lotus seed of Chuangshi green lotus, and I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " The voice and color are fierce, and the old ancestor of the river Styx has a strong voice.


    "I can promise you anything but this one."


    "Well, don''t you think you''re just a part of me now? Don''t forget that I have 480 million blood gods. No one in the world is more powerful than me in terms of body separation. Also, I know you have a very powerful space magic weapon in your hand, but I can tell you for sure that even if your original master hides in the space magic weapon, I can still carry you out and kill you! " The words are amazing, and the ancestor of the Ming River is strong.


    Before that, Han Chen had no fear, just as the ancestor of the river Styx said, he thought that there would be no accident for him to hide in the chaotic bead.


    But what the ancestor of the river Styx said made him tremble. He could not imagine that the ancestor of the river Styx was so powerful that his crazy tone completely overturned his understanding.


    "Old man, is that true? He can kill me even if I hide in the bead of chaos? " Take a breath of cool air, Han Chen asked slightly trembling.


    "He didn''t lie. There was almost nothing he couldn''t do under a saint. Of course, he doesn''t know you have chaos beads. Chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. He can''t cross the space to kill you, but ancestor Styx can control your mind, so this is the time to test your mind. "


    "Margobi, the ancestor of the Styx, he''s terrible! No matter, at this time, it seems that I have to fight! "


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen decides to use the real body of Dixian given by zhenyuanzi. At the critical moment, he decides to see if the real body of Dixian can save his life.


    The next moment, zhenyuanzi''s real body of earth immortals will appear in front of you. The ancestor of Minghe is also stunned.


    It can be seen that the ancestor of the Ming River obviously didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi had something to do with Han Chen.


    "It''s Zhen Yuanzi''s real body, boy. What''s the relationship between you and zhenyuanzi?" Frowning at Han Chen, the ancestor of the Ming River asked in a sharp voice.


    "I am his registered disciple!""So you came to my Wansheng mountain to steal the lotus seeds of Chuangshi Qinglian, and you were instructed by him?"


    "You think highly of yourself. My master is aboveboard. How could he do such a thing? "


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Ming River stopped talking to Han Chen. Instead, he looked at zhenyuanzi and said, "zhenyuanzi, he is only your registered disciple. If I kill him today, you won''t turn against me, will you?"


    "You can try. If you can kill him, I won''t say anything!" Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx with a smile, the earth immortal said frankly.


    Hesitating, the ancestor of the river Styx understood the meaning of Zhen Yuanzi.


    However, after a struggle in his heart, the ancestor of the Styx river went out of his way and said, "if it was a common thing, I would never have a quarrel with you, but today he took my Chuangshi green lotus seed. Don''t blame me for being rude. I have no choice! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    "Styx, I only ask, is that half mature lotus seed yours?" Don''t think so, the real body of the earth fairy asked.


    "Everything in the nether sea of blood belongs to me."


    "In fact, you know that if you and that half mature lotus seed are really predestined, no one else can get it. It''s because you can''t tame it, so Han Chen can get hold of it. "


    "Don''t quibble. It seems that there will be a battle between us today!"


    "Then come on, this day, I have been waiting for a long time!"


    Faced with the real body of the earth immortals, the ancestor of the Ming River did not dare to be careless. He directly offered two magic weapons, Yuantu and a bi. He looked at him with sharp eyes and was ready to start at any time.


    The real body of Dixian stood with his hands on his back and calmly looked at the ancestor of the river Styx, fearless and seemingly not afraid of him.


    "Old man, who is more powerful than the real body of the earth immortals and the ancestor of the Styx river?"


    Seeing that an unprecedented war is about to start, Han Chen asked nervously, and his heart beat faster.


    Since he ascended to the fairyland, not to mention the battle at the level of quasi saints, even quasi saints are hard to see. Therefore, he looks forward to this battle.


    Of course, at the same time, Han Chen is worried, because he is worried that Zhen Yuanzi is not the opponent of the ancestor of the Ming River. If he does, it will be difficult for him to leave the nether sea of blood today.


    "If it''s zhenyuanzi''s father fighting with the ancestor of the Ming River, it''s really hard to know who will win and who will lose. But now it''s just the real body of the earth immortals, which is equivalent to the body of zhenyuanzi. It''s hard to say. According to the truth, the ancestor of the river Styx should be more powerful. After all, this is in his territory. "


    "So it''s impossible for me to leave here today?"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen is thinking about everything. He is thinking about survival.


    After all, the immortal bodies of the ancestor of the Ming River and Zhen Yuanzi fought together. When they started, they immediately set off a huge wave in the calm dark sea of blood, which made Han Chen, who was watching the war, feel like seeing the end of the world, and have lingering fear.


    Originally, Han Chen wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but the battle between the ancestor of the Ming River and the real body of zhenyuanzi Dixian soon attracted the attention of a number of experts, such as dafengtian, Shiva and Guimu. They led the Asura people to surround the core area of the battle.


    As a result, Han Chen became a turtle in a jar. Even if he had the intention to leave, he could not get out of the encirclement.


    "It''s over. I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave today."


    Han Chen''s heart was as cold as ice when he saw the cruel eyes of Shiva, ghost mother and Da Huotian. He knew that these people would never let themselves go.


    "Boy, you didn''t die!"


    See Han Chen that moment, big burning sky, ghost mother''s face is quite ugly.


    They thought they had killed Han Chen, but they didn''t expect that Han Chen was still alive. Therefore, they had a feeling of being cheated. The black pupils showed endless murderous spirit.


    "Let you down!" Try to keep calm, Han Chen''s pale face squeezed out a smile.


    "Well, you have a lot of courage. How dare you steal our Chuangshi green lotus seed, boy, you really ate the gall of bear heart leopard


    With their eyes narrowed, the murderous spirit burst out and the sky burned. These people all wanted to kill Han Chen by themselves and constantly threatened them.


    In this regard, Han Chen has always been a calm state, unprepared, even if he has set off a huge wave in his heart.


    At this time, keeping calm is the most important thing. If they don''t fight around, they are doomed to die.


    In the void, the real body of the earth immortals fought fiercely with the ancestor of the river Styx, but the discerning eye could see that zhenyuanzi, who was just a separate body, was not the opponent of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    According to the current state, the Dixian real body can only insist on half a column of incense at most. After half a column of incense, he will surely die.


    Han Chen, of course, looked at this scene, but he was very anxious because he had no ability to change the status quo.


    "Boy, I hurt you!"


    In the chaos bead, ZuLong''s remorse is ceaseless.


    In his opinion, if Han Chen had not come to the netherworld sea of blood to rob the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian, he would not have had such a problem, let alone put himself in a desperate situation.


    "Old man, what did you say? It''s not your character. What''s more, I volunteered to come to the dark sea of blood, and no one forced me to do so! "


    "I hope I can survive this disaster, or even if I can recover my body, I will regret it all my life!"


    After leaving this sentence, ZuLong''s soul will blend into the half mature lotus seed and enter the time acceleration array.


    Obviously, ZuLong, who had no intention of restoring his body now, was desperate. After all, Han Chen was in trouble and had to find a way to resolve the deadlock.


    Under yuan Tu''s and a Bi''s two magic weapons that do not touch Cause and effect, Zhen Yuanzi''s real body of the earth immortals failed to persist. With the witness of Han Chen, both the body and the spirit were destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen''s heart was half cold and he stepped back two steps in fear.


    But there was no place for him to escape, even if he wanted to escape."Han Chen, I didn''t expect that you were Zhen Yuanzi''s registered disciple. No wonder you are so tough. But now that zhenyuanzi''s real body has been destroyed, what are you going to do next? " Like looking at the humble mole ants, the ancestor of the Styx river looks indifferent.


    "You are a quasi saint, the legendary omnipotent ancestor of the river Styx. In your eyes, I am an ant, but I want to say that many things in this world are doomed. From the moment you get the lotus seed of Chuangshi, it is destined not to be yours. Ancestor of the Styx River, you are all the people who can become saints by the line of difference. You should know that the doomed things can''t be forced. " Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx seriously, Han Chen shrieked.


    "Doomed? But in my opinion, you are doomed to die today


    Don''t think so. The ancestor of the river Styx didn''t buy it at all. He was looking at Han Chen''s eyes.


    The killing is decisive because killing does not involve cause and effect. Therefore, when faced with Han Chen, the ancestor of the Ming River didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense. Instead, he took Yuantu and split Han Chen into two before he could react.


    No one thought that the ancestor of the river Styx would be so cruel that after xuanhuang''s body was split into two parts, Han Chen, who was in the chaos bead, was stunned. His astonishment could not be described by words.


    "Master, this should be just a part of him. He must be hiding in the space artifact." Seeing that Han Chen had no magic weapon exposed after his death, the nine son ghost mother quickly reminded him that he was afraid that the ancestor of the river Styx did not know.


    "Well, I must kill the person I want to kill, even if I hide in the ends of the earth!" With a scornful snort, the ancestor of the Styx suddenly stretched out his right hand.


    In a flash, his right hand crazily lengthened, as if to break through the space to grab Han Chen from the chaos bead.


    The sudden change, let Han Chen horror is, he actually saw an invisible big hand into the chaos bead, as if to catch him out.


    Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen is as quiet as a cold cicada. It''s hard to imagine that the ancestor of the river Styx could come in when he was hiding in the chaotic pearl.


    Rao is so, Han Chen''s mind is firm. Moreover, this is the treasure of chaos, which is not what he can do at will.


    Therefore, under the hard struggle of Han Chen, the ancestor of the Ming River did not succeed and returned without success.


    Eating shriveled, the ancestor of the river Styx stood in the void, and his black pupils showed a look of shock. He could not believe it.


    "How could that happen? Chaos bead? This kid has got chaos bead


    Murmuring to himself, the ancestor of the river Styx was completely shocked. He was incoherent and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    When Shiva, Jiuzi Guimu and Da Huotian heard that the ancestor of the river Styx mentioned the chaotic pearl, they were all stunned and did not know what to say.


    No one expected that Han Chen, a little-known mole ant human, could get the most powerful chaos treasure in the legend, which was totally beyond imagination.


    "What''s the matter, Han Chen, was that the hand of the ancestor of the river Styx? How can his hand reach into the bead of chaos


    Face tight looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and other people are completely shocked, at the moment they have a strong sense of crisis, who do not know what will happen next.


    Han Chen took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "I don''t want to deceive you. It was the hand of the ancestor of the river Styx. The strength of the quasi saints is indeed unfathomable. "


    "What shall we do now?"


    "There is no way, I can only try not to let him in!" With a sigh, Han Chen was pale and powerless.


    At the moment, he has a sense of heroic doom. The development of the situation is completely out of his control, and the situation is in danger.


    "Han Chen, let me out. If I don''t go out, the ancestor of the Styx must be able to get in! "


    When Han Chen didn''t know what to do next, ZuLong''s voice rang.


    Following the sound of the past, a more ancient dragon swam in the space of chaotic beads, emitting an endless and powerful atmosphere of ancient famine.


    No one thought that the ancestor dragon, who had just fused the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian, had recovered his body.


    Staring at ZuLong stupidly, Han Chen wept with joy. His eyes showed endless joy and said, "ZuLong, is this true? Are you really back in shape? "


    "My soul is only a rough fusion of Chuangshi green lotus seeds. In fact, my current state is very unstable, and I may be beaten to death at any time. However, the current situation can not be further integrated. Don''t worry. I''m measured. You can let me out! "


    "But..."


    "No, but. You''ve paid enough for me. If you have any problems today, even if I''m alive, I''ll be worse than dead. I have made an irreparable mistake in yue''er, but now I can''t repeat it in you! "


    Looking at Han Chen kindly, ZuLong weeps his blood and says what he thinks from the bottom of his heart.


    It can be heard that ZuLong compared Han Chen with Aoyue, who had long regarded Han Chen as his own child."Well, in that case, I will accompany you."


    After hesitation, Han Chen understood in his heart that escaping could not solve the problem.


    If you want to retreat, you have to face it. This is the only way.


    Before the ancestor of the Ming River was ready to take further measures, Han Chen appeared in the sky above the dark sea of blood with the ancient chaotic beast ZuLong.


    The appearance of ZuLong made the ancestor of Minghe, dafengtian, Jiuzi Guimu, Shiva, etc. all shocked, because no one thought that the legendary ancestor dragon who had long been dead was resurrected.


    Among the people, the most surprised is the ancestor of the river Styx. At the moment of seeing ZuLong, the expression on his face was relieved, not as dignified as before.


    "In fact, I should have thought that you are not dead!" He sighed gently, and the ancestor of the river Styx said frankly.


    "I didn''t kill people at that time. It seems that I let you down!"


    Eyes sharp looking at the river Styx ancestors, ZuLong tit for tat, the whole body exudes a terrifying ferocity, making people quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    "This kid stole my Chuangshi lotus seed just to let you recover your body?"


    In the face of chaos, ZuLong, the mythical beast, did not dare to underestimate it. He even sacrificed another sword, a nose.


    It is not difficult to see that when facing ZuLong, he has a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Is it theft? In fact, you know in your heart that you have no predestination with this lotus seed of creation green lotus, and I can only say that it is fate that I can get this lotus seed. Styx, I don''t want to fight with you today. I''ll settle the accounts between you and me later. " Eyes sharp looking at the river Styx ancestors, ZuLong Li voice.


    ZuLong was the one who wanted to kill the ancestor of the river Styx. After all, he had given him to kill him, and his body and spirit were almost destroyed.


    But now the soul has just merged with Chuangshi green lotus seed. The foundation has not been heard and the strength has not been restored. More importantly, Han Chen is here.


    Once the fight starts, not only there is no chance of winning, but it will let Han Chen fall into danger again.


    Therefore, in ZuLong''s opinion, leaving is the most sensible choice.


    "Want to go? That''s not good. You want to leave when you get my Chuangshi green lotus seed. I won''t do this loss business. What''s more, I don''t want to go back to the mountain! "


    After living for hundreds of millions of years, the ancestor of the river Styx had already become an elite. He knew the calculation in the heart of ZuLong.


    Therefore, when he failed to kill ZuLong, he wanted to take today''s opportunity to kill him, otherwise he would have endless troubles.


    "I was destined not to die, or you would have killed me. River Styx, it seems that you want to act against the weather Angry looking at the river Styx ancestor, ZuLong angry way.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense here. Come on, let me see what you can do with Chuangshi Qinglian lotus seed!"


    It can''t be said that the old ancestor of the Ming River took two magic weapons, Yuantu and a Bi, and killed the Dragon crazily.


    On the other side, Shiva, dafengtian, tianboshen, Jiuzi Guimu and others originally looked down on Han Chen, but when they realized that Han Chen was actually trying to help ZuLong recover his body, their eyes changed again and again.


    Obviously, at this moment, they realized that Han Chen was far stronger than they thought, otherwise they would not get Chuangshi lotus seed under their eyes.


    "Master, ZuLong has just recovered. Will he be the opponent of the ancestor of the river Styx?" Watching the battle in the void, such as the moon and others worried.


    Whether ZuLong can win or not is directly related to whether Han Chen can escape from the heaven. Therefore, they are very nervous and pray for ZuLong''s ability to turn the tide.


    "It''s hard to say. ZuLong has just fused Chuangshi Qinglian lotus seeds. If you give him enough time to recover, maybe they are no match. But now, ZuLong is obviously not the opponent of the ancestor of the river Styx. " With a sigh, Han Chen anxiously said, in a trance.


    For Han Chen, ZuLong''s hand is the last straw. If he can''t help himself escape, I''m afraid it''s really bad today.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, ZuLong and the ancestor of the Ming River fought for 300 rounds. Judging from the current situation, in addition to the fact that at the beginning, the two men were equally matched, and since then, ZuLong has been under the pressure of the ancestor of the Ming River, totally unable to resist.


    It can be seen that ZuLong, who has not recovered his strength, is not his opponent at all. It is only a matter of time before he fails.


    "Poof..."


    "Ouch..."


    Under the absolute strength, ZuLong was directly beaten by the powerful Ming River ancestor and vomited blood. The huge dragon body was constantly twisted on the ground and howled.


    It can be seen that ZuLong is very painful. He has tried his best. However, his body has just recovered, and he can''t reach the peak state at all.


    "ZuLong, you survived under my attack and escaped a trace of soul. Today, if you want to escape, it will not be easy! " Looking at ZuLong with deep meaning, the old ancestral residence of the river Styx is facing the lower road. The look at ZuLong is like looking at a cold corpse.


    "After all these years, if I really die in your hands today, I will accept my life. But there is one thing, this boy has nothing to do with this matter. You can kill me, but you must let him go. " Looking at Han Chen affectionately, ZuLong sighed.


    Although he does not yield to fate, he has no choice at all in this context.


    ZuLong is not afraid of death, he is only afraid of implicating Han Chen, so that he is innocent to take a life.


    "I don''t see. You''re very attentive to this boy. If you had been so attentive to Ao Yue, he would not have left the dragon clan. " Sarcastically looking at ZuLong, the ancestor of the Styx river said sarcastically.


    "People always know how to regret when they are in the past. It was really me who was sorry for yue''er. Go to the river Styx, if you want to kill or cut, do as you like, come on


    With a sigh, ZuLong''s face was fierce and he looked at death as if he were returning home.


    "ZuLong


    See ZuLong so, to death still guard themselves, Han Chen''s heart is dripping blood.


    Thousands of years of accompanying, in the life of Han Chen, has never been accompanied so long.


    Therefore, in his heart, ZuLong is comparable to his parents, and incomparable in his heart.It is conceivable that the present is about to be separated forever. How painful and heartbroken he is.


    Han Chen never wanted to be so desperate now. He wanted to fight hard, but in front of the powerful ancestor of the Styx River, he was too weak and did not have any threat at all.


    "Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. You are doomed to die in my hands. This is your life!"


    Without pity, the old master of the river of Ming, with his indifferent face, swung two magic swords, Yuantu and a Bi, and killed the dragon with determination.


    If there were no accidents, there would be only one death under the sword of Yuantu and a Bi, who had just recovered his body.


    "Stye, if you dare to kill ZuLong, I Han Chen vowed to heaven that as long as you don''t die today, you must be drained of blood in your lifetime, and you will be broken to pieces!"


    Seeing yuan Tu and a bi chop down, Han Chen''s heart is dripping blood, and can''t help but swear.


    Han Chen''s words made the old man frown slightly and hesitated, but he didn''t stop Yuantu and a Bi from cutting down.


    The sharp swords tore the sky and the earth. As the magic swords, Yuantu and ABI were invincible.


    Just when people thought that the robbery of ZuLong was certain to die, suddenly, a dragon roared across the sky and the earth. Seeing a powerful force directly breaking through the distance between time and space, they came to Yuantu and a Bi, and saved ZuLong the moment before they were cut down.


    No one thought that at the critical moment of life and death, a divine dragon came here to save the chaotic beast ZuLong. It was no one else, but the eldest son of ZuLong, dari Tianlong Aoyue.


    No one thought that at the critical moment, Aoyue would come here to save ZuLong.


    "Why, Aoyue, it''s you!"


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Ming River was greatly surprised. He didn''t expect that Aoyue, the dragon of the great day, would appear here and save ZuLong, who was regarded as the enemy of death.


    "Styx, you''ve been deceiving too much!" Angry staring at the river, Aoyue red eyes, angry.


    "Oh, this kind of scene is really rare. If other people come to rescue ZuLong, I can accept it. I didn''t expect that you would appear here at the critical moment. Didn''t you break the relationship between father and son? It''s fun. " With the tone of ridicule, the ancestor of the river Styx plays.


    "The relationship between our father and son does not allow you to interrupt. No matter how bad he is, he is my father. On the contrary, what are you? What qualifications do you have to judge these? "


    "It seems that you are determined to save him today?" The smile on his face solidified and was scolded by AO Yue. His face was ugly and his evil spirit was climbing wildly.


    "Come on, I''m looking forward to what you can do with the river Styx, the first person under the name of Saint!" Put on the posture, big day dragon Aoyue strong way, fearless.


    Paralytic in the ground seriously injured ZuLong saw the big day dragon Aoyue even in the critical moment to save himself, he looked at everything, seems to be completely unable to believe.


    As the ancestor of the river Styx said, the relationship between their father and son had long been severed. According to the truth, the big day dragon should not have been here at all.


    But he not only appeared, but also saved ZuLong in life and death, which made ZuLong extremely excited and excited to tears.


    "Old man, did you see that Ao Yue saved you? From the bottom of his heart, he still recognized you as a father!"


    When he came to ZuLong for the first time, Han Chen infused his body with strong immortal power, helping him recover as soon as possible, and comforting him to untie his heart knot.


    "I didn''t expect that he would save me at this time. I and I are so happy today. I didn''t expect that he would save me even if I was dead today."


    Unable to control his emotions, ZuLong cried like a child, and tears flowed down his cheek.


    Dari Tianlong is worthy of being the eldest son of ZuLong''s lineage. His cultivation has reached the level of quasi saint for a long time. He is extremely domineering.


    At the moment, he is playing with the ancestor of the river Styx. Although there is a big gap between them from the scene, it is absolutely impossible for the ancestor of the river Styx to kill him in a short time.


    It can be seen that today, even if Aoyue, the great day dragon, comes, I''m afraid it will be difficult to reverse the situation. The ancestor of the river of Ming and the forces under his command are too powerful to be changed by AO Yue.


    In this regard, ZuLong''s heart is like a mirror. When Aoyue and the ancestor of the Ming River were fighting each other fiercely, ZuLong gazed at Han Chen and said earnestly: "Han Chen, if you have a chance later, you will leave with him."


    "What do you mean, old man?" His face changed slightly. Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Obviously, you can see that although yue''er is also a quasi Saint level cultivation, he still has a big gap compared with the ancestor of the Ming River. What''s more, he is in the blood sea of the nether world, which is the home of the blood river. He will never let me leave. I can die, but you and yue''er can''t die. As long as you have a chance, you must leave! "


    "How about that? Live together, die together. I Han Chen is not afraid of death


    Immediately refused, Han Chen is not willing to muddle along at this time."There is no need to worry about firewood. You are a wise man. You understand this truth better than anyone else. I hope you will not let me down for my hard work Red eyes, ZuLong cried blood, he hoped Han Chen could understand himself.


    "Well, none of you want to leave today!"


    Nine son ghost mother, Shiva and others heard Han Chen and ZuLong say, immediately surrounded by a murderous spirit, clearly do not want Han Chen to leave.


    "Go to your uncle, you''d better not make trouble for me at this time!" He glared at them fiercely. Han Chen angrily said that he was looking at their eyes and the blood was shining.


    Although they have the advantage in strength, they can be roared by Han Chen, and Da Huotian and others immediately retreat back. They are also full of fear in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "Boy, I''ll entangle these dogs later. You can leave. Yue''er himself is the cultivation of a quasi saint. If he really wants to go, the river Styx can''t stop him, so you don''t have to worry about him, just leave yourself. "


    With a ferocious glance, ZuLong lowered his voice and said that he wanted Han Chen to get rid of danger and leave here as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    Dafengtian, Jiuzi Guimu, tianboshen and Shiva are the four magic generals under the master of the river Styx.


    Although ZuLong lowered his voice at the moment, his accomplishments could still be heard clearly.


    Immediately, the four of them changed their faces. We should know that ZuLong was a chaotic beast and a cultivation of quasi saints. Even though the flesh and body had just recovered, their strength could not be underestimated. They were not sure how to deal with ZuLong.


    Seeing that ZuLong was about to make a move, suddenly, a free and unrestrained voice sounded again in the void.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t done anything for many years. How can I be deprived of such a good opportunity today? Here comes Laozi


    When the voice sounded, people were still in a daze, but Han Chen and ZuLong were very happy because they knew who was coming.


    When they heard the familiar voice, they stopped at the same time, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Obviously, they knew who it was, but it was hard to believe it was true. After all, he had already died.


    The one who came is no one else. It is the only ancestor of the ancient witch family who survived.


    Since Han Chen left the ancient witch clan, he has been paying close attention to the trend of the netherworld blood sea. When he realized that Han Chen was in danger, he rushed over without hesitation and wanted to return Han Chen.


    Of course, candlelong was not the only one who came along with him. Along with him were the great wizard Jiufeng and other wizard family experts. They were fierce and had the momentum to fight against the dark sea of blood.


    "It''s you!!! Candle dragon, didn''t you die in the star array? How can you be alive? " When he asked directly, the ancestor of the river Styx was shocked. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You''re not dead. How can I be willing to die? Ha ha, the river Styx. It seems that you''ve had a good time these years. " Swearing and swearing, candlelight nine Yin, fearless.


    "Why did you come to my nether blood sea?" The look on his face is a little ugly. He holds Yuantu in his right hand and a nose in his left hand. His eyes are sharp.


    "I heard that you are going to kill Han Chen. I came here for him. Today, I''m going to take him out of the dark sea of blood. I hope you can sell me face. Of course, you can choose not to sell me face, I will beat you to be convinced


    Very strong, candle dragon did not fear because of the river Styx, invincible.


    "After all these years, you are still as arrogant as ever. Candle dragon, you should know that today''s Witch clan is not comparable to that of ancient times. You are not necessarily my opponent in the dark sea of blood


    "Since you are so confident, what are you talking to me about? Come on, I''ve been holding back for so many years, and now I''m short of a practitioner. Don''t let me down! "


    Candle dragon will show the nature of war at a glance, and this silk does not mind, his desire is to fight.


    At the moment when zhujiuyin is fighting with the ancestor of the Ming River, the great wizard Jiufeng comes to Han Chen and gives a deep look to ZuLong. Then she concentrates her eyes on Han Chen.


    After looking at it, Jiufeng joked, "Han Chen, we can meet again!"


    "Yes, I met again. Seriously, I didn''t expect you to come and save me." Spit a breath, Han Chen grateful way, that is looking at her eyes are also very excited.


    "You are the benefactor of our sorcerer family. If not you, zuwu must still be in the star array. Now that you are in danger, how can we be indifferent? Don''t worry, we sorcerers will try our best to take you out. This is the purpose of our coming here today! "


    Smile, Jiufeng eyes firm way, and then turn to the side of Shiva, ghost mother and others, black eyes are disdain.


    Originally, he was worried that there would be more or less bad luck today, but with the successive appearance of the big day dragon and the ancient witch clan, Han Chen was relieved at last.


    With their help, even if the river Styx wants to stay, he may not be able to keep them.


    Looking at ZuLong, he is relieved, and the look at Han Chen is extremely calm. In the void, the three great quasi saints, namely, the ancestor of the Ming River, the great sun sky dragon and the candle nine Yin, formed a corner, but his face was very ugly.


    Because once he starts fighting, he will be attacked jointly by the big sun and the candle nine Yin, which he is not willing to face.


    "Candle dragon, I can''t think of it. You are a wizard. At present, you have the highest status in the ancient witch clan. Do you need to give a mole ant who only has golden immortals? What is the relationship between him and you? " Indignant looking at the candle dragon, the ancestor of the Styx river is not in a hurry to make a move and become angry.


    "Of course. He is my Savior. If it wasn''t for him, I might still be trapped in the star array. As you know, there is a difference between Laozi and you in life. I am a man who will repay his kindness. I owe him kindness. It''s rare for me to have such a good opportunity. I will report it to him! "


    Cynical, candle dragon deliberately stimulate the river Styx ancestors, have no fear.


    "Styx, I only ask you if you will let people go. If you don''t let people go, we will continue to fight. Anyway, there is nothing to say!" Aggressive, big day sky dragon full of morale road.After all, with the help of the ancient sorcerers, the threat of the ancestors of the river Styx is extremely limited.


    "Well, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat. You are in the nether sea of blood. It is the territory of the river Styx. If you take people away from my territory and spread it out, where will my face go? I will never let you take people away! "


    Not willing to be outdone, the ancestor of the river Styx is not a good stubble.


    After leaving this sentence, in the eyes of the public, the furious ancestor of the river Styx directly displays the blood god son separation.


    In a flash, the nether world of blood is full of powerful blood god son, roughly estimated that at least one million, Han Chen and other people are surrounded.


    The ancestor of the Styx River claimed to have 480 million blood deities. At present, the million yuan is nothing to him.


    The situation on the field was originally bright, but as the ancestor of the river Styx became strong, the situation immediately became complicated, and the hearts of Han Chen and ZuLong also became tense.


    No one knows how to finish today, but they understand that it is not easy to leave the dark sea of blood easily.


    "ZuLong, what do you think?" He turned his face and looked at ZuLong, whose face was gradually turning red. Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "The river Styx has never been a person to be easily provoked. If he refuses to let me leave today, I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle!" With a deep sigh, ZuLong''s face was solemn.


    "Anyway, we are going to leave alive today. Don''t give up, old man. No one knows what the result will be until the last minute. " Do not yield, Han Chen eyes firm way.


    Watching a war of terror will be staged in the sea of blood in the nether world, however, no one can imagine that an old man who exudes endless Buddhist light flies over with colorful light.


    When he saw the man, ZuLong and others were all shocked. It seemed that he would come here.


    On the other hand, his face was very embarrassed, and his blue veins burst out on his forehead, and he hated the people who came here.


    "Old man, who is this man?" Subconsciously asked up, Han Chen''s face was bright and his eyes were bright.


    "The legendary Bodhisattva of dizang king!"


    "Dizang king? Is it the king of the earth who swore that all living beings would be exhausted, that there would be no space in hell and that he would not become a Buddha


    Staring round eyes, Han Chen didn''t expect to see the king of Tibet also come here.


    Although he didn''t know the Bodhisattva of dizang king very well, Han Chen roughly knew the gratitude and resentment between dizang king and the netherworld blood sea. Therefore, his arrival was absolutely beneficial to him. This can be seen from the angry look on the face of the ancestor of the Ming River.


    "Yes, he is."


    "Old man, do you think the Tibetan king Bodhisattva will help us?"


    Staring at the king of Tibet, Han Chen is full of expectation. He hopes that ZuLong can give him an accurate answer.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. According to the truth, we are friends with the king of Tibet. Therefore, the ancestor of the river Styx is now the target of public criticism and our common enemy. " Proud smile, ZuLong comfort way.


    "What do you say? Is there any enmity between the king of Tibet and the ancestor of the river Styx? " Han Chen was quite curious about this matter, so he asked straightforwardly.


    As far as I know, the Western Buddha built a pure land of Hualian beside the Jiuyou blood sea, sent the Tibetan king Bodhisattva to suppress Ashura, and chanted Buddhism to influence Ashura. He also brought the reformed Ashura into the eight parts of Tianlong. Since he came to the netherworld blood sea, the life of the ancestor of the Styx river has been difficult. That''s why the ancestor of the river Styx is very angry when he sees the king of the earth Understatement, ZuLong Lang voice.


    "First of all, the great sun dragon, followed by the ancient sorcerer clan headed by the ancestor wuzhulong, and then the Bodhisattva of dizang king. It seems that the heaven is destined not to let us die today, otherwise we would have died long ago!" Feeling unceasingly, Han dust breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now he only hopes that the arrival of the dizang king can make the ancestors of the river Styx fear three points. Otherwise, they will have to fight through blood today.


    "Don''t worry, since the king of Tibet has come, the ancestor of the river Styx should not continue to pester him, otherwise his Ashura clan will be received by western religion." Proud of the smile, ZuLong strategizing, he believes that the river Styx ancestor is absolutely not a fool.


    In the void, in a short period of time, there were four saints here. The only one who was the ancestor of the river Styx was alone, which was a little sad.


    "Dizang king, what are you doing here? Do you want to take advantage of the fire? " Angry looking at the king of Tibet, the ancestor of the Styx river was furious.


    "Taking advantage of the fire? What do you have that I can rob? Today I''m here just to comply with the law of heaven With his hands together, the king of Tibet said in a long voice, very calm and calm.


    "Conform to the way of heaven? Hum, you can say such shameless words! It seems that if I forced to leave ZuLong today, you will not follow. I really didn''t expect that a little boy would force you all to come out together. "


    With a long sigh, the ancestor of the Styx River sighed, and his eyes showed a helpless look."Styx, if you''re OK, I''ll leave. I don''t want to waste time with you here!" Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, the big day dragon coldly said.


    "Ah."


    With a sigh, the ancestor of the river Styx shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything.


    But it is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he acquiesced.


    See this, Han Chen where dare to hesitate, immediately help Zu dragon head also do not return to fly far away, want to leave here as soon as possible.


    In any case, this trip to the netherworld blood sea, they successfully completed the task.


    Although they finally left in a mess, in danger, and even nearly died here, they finally left alive.


    Nothing is more important to them than to live.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Because of the protection of the many quasi saints, there was no accident. Han Chen and ZuLong came to the shore of the dark hell Blood Sea safely.


    After the real shore, Han dust and ZuLong looked at each other, and then they laughed.


    No matter how dangerous the process is, they are always the ultimate winners. After all, ZuLong has recovered from the flesh.


    "Boy, although I know it doesn''t make sense to continue to say thank you in front of you, I still want to say, thanks to you this time. If you don''t pay at all, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to revive! " The expression of gratitude can not be expressed. ZuLong has a kind of gratitude to Han Chen.


    "Again. But since you said it, I''ll take it. By the way, how are you feeling now? " "I''m in a good mood," Han Chen asked.


    "As before, I just recovered from the flesh, and my strength was not restored to the peak. However, with the strength of the lotus seed, I think, I will become stronger if I have enough time!"


    Confident, ZuLong believes in his ability.


    "Well, you will return to the chaos bead to cultivate after meeting them. I look forward to your most powerful state in the peak period!"


    Just after Han Chen and ZuLong returned to the shore for a while, a group of people including the king of the land collection, Aoyue, the dragon of Dayi, the zuwu candle dragon and the nine phoenix of the great witch appeared here.


    Calm and calm, when they saw the people come back, Han Chen stood out and looked at them with gratitude and said, "Han Chen, younger generation, thank you for your help today. If you didn''t help me today, I''m afraid I have died in the hands of the old father of Minghe."


    "You are Han Chen? Indeed, the spirit is extraordinary, and the people are dragon and Phoenix. Can take out the half mature lotus seed of the green lotus from the eyes of the ancestors of the Ming River, which is enough to show that you are not simple! Young man, I look after you very much! "


    I am very appreciative to see Han Chen. The Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet, nods constantly, and the smile on his face is very kind.


    "Han Chen, I didn''t expect you could even get it. It seems that my worry was redundant before. You are so strong!" Looking at Han Chen, nine Phoenix praise, completely eclipsed.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to say that. I can only say, I''m lucky. " The smile of calm heart, Han dust is in favor of humiliation, very calm.


    After Han Chen''s voice fell, ZuLong stood out, and looked at the crowd in full spring and said, "today, I can revive my ZuLong. Thanks for your help


    "ZuLong, what was the matter in the past? Did the hell River really poison you? " Looking at ZuLong with interest, the king of Tibet asked directly.


    Anyway, it is resurrected now. There is nothing to hide. ZuLong nodded heavily and said, "you are right. When I was frozen by the ice, Minghe took advantage of this opportunity to poison me. Fortunately, I escaped a little soul and hid in the chaos bead. I have been struggling for many years to come. Fortunately, I met Han Chen. If I didn''t have his help, I''m afraid He is my benefactor, I can live and recover my flesh, and he is helping me! "


    "OK, old man, don''t stir up here. I''m just doing what I should do." The heart is very warm, Han dust smile full of way, he sincerely for ZuLong happy.


    However, when he noticed that the dragon stood in the corner without saying a word, Han Chen''s smile immediately solidified, and the subconscious chaozulong made an eye, which means nothing more obvious.


    ZuLong and Han dust are together for thousands of years. Many times, they don''t need words, just need a look to know what they are thinking about.


    At this time, when Han Chen made an eye of himself, ZuLong was slightly shocked, and his eyes could not help but stay on the Dragon Aoyue in the big day.


    Four eyes are opposite, Ao Yue hurriedly avoids eyes, eyes panic to look at other directions, heart is in a state of confusion.


    "He''er, I was my father. I was sorry for you. I haven''t taken care of you. For these years, I have been regretting and living in pain every day. I always want to apologize to you, talk about my heart, but I only have a soul, many times can not help. I was very happy to see you in the ancient battlefield last time, and I intend to apologize to you, but I still lack courage. Today, in front of the king of Tibet, candle dragon and Jiufeng and Han Chen, I officially apologize to you. You can''t forgive me, but I''m sorry for you... " Words are sincere, ZuLong regrets.


    When he said these words, his heart was dripping blood, especially when the day dragon would come to save himself in the event of the accident, and let him blame himself.


    It was a surprise that ZuLong''s words surprised the dragon of Daye. After listening to ZuLong''s words, his lips twitched slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he could not say it.


    Under the eyes of ZuLong, Han Chen, the king of Tibet, Jiufeng and candlelong, Aoyue, the dragon of the great day, did not accept the apology from ZuLong, but stood in place, and immediately turned around after a painful struggle, and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    Looking at the back of Aoyue leaving, ZuLong''s face was dim, gave a long breath, and then shook his head with self blame, and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Don''t be sad, old man. Aoyue can come to the dark blood sea to save you, indicating that he has been paying attention to you and recognizing your father. Otherwise, he will never appear in the dark place blood sea. I think he must be unable to put his face in his heart, so he didn''t accept your apology. " Quietly came up, Han dust afraid ZuLong heart is not happy, hurried comfort way."It''s all my fault. OK, my heart is not as weak as you think. I''m fine. Thank you


    Next, the Bodhisattva of dizang king, zuwuzhulong, Dawu Jiufeng and others left one after another. Han Chen and ZuLong did not stay in the nether sea of blood. They left at the first time. He didn''t want to be killed by the ancestor of the Ming River.


    After returning to the fairyland in one breath, Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "old man, the ancestor of the Styx River, he should not chase him out again?"


    "Although the ancestor of the river Styx was presumptuous, he was not so shameless. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Old man, now that you have recovered, what are you going to do next?" Looking at ZuLong carefully, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "After getting the lotus seeds of Chuangshi Qinglian, my flesh and body have been restored, but my strength has not been restored. Next, I intend to close down for a period of time, and wait for my cultivation to fully recover before coming out." It''s a long time ago, said ZuLong Lang.


    He nodded in agreement. Han Chen looked at ZuLong and said, "well, I haven''t practiced in seclusion for many years. Since you also choose to close down, it''s better for us all to close down. My current cultivation is Jinxian double heaven. Compared with the experts in the fairyland, my strength is too poor. I hope to come here and make a substantial breakthrough


    After some discussion, Han Chen and ZuLong came back directly.


    To Han Chen''s great surprise, during this period of time, Ruyue transformed the time acceleration array. The acceleration array, which had only three times the acceleration time, has now become a quadruple time acceleration array after her transformation.


    Let Han Chen steal the lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian. After he fled, the ancestor of the Ming River had no face. When he returned to Wansheng mountain, he was furious and furious.


    After all, he was besieged by dizang king, candlelong, Dayi Tianlong and ZuLong. He felt so humiliated.


    "Master, all this is the negligence of his subordinates. Han Chen is too cunning. We can''t let him go easily!" Kneeling at the foot of the old ancestor of the river Styx, burning the sky and blaming himself.


    "Dafengtian is right. I once killed him in the blood River array, but I didn''t expect that it was just a part of him. The boy was so scheming that he could not be prevented. But if you give orders, I will kill him


    The nine son ghost mother said in a loud voice, her eyes showed the light of hatred.


    "That boy is not simple. He has the treasure of chaos and the body protected by chaos beads. Now there are ZuLong beside him. If you want to kill him, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for him." Frowning, the old ancestor of the river Styx worried.


    As soon as this was said, the crowd was silent.


    Indeed, there are chaotic beads protecting the body and burning the sky. These people are not sure to kill Han Chen.


    Rao is so. After a moment''s deep thought, the nine son ghost mother said with a smile: "the leader, in fact, we don''t need to do it ourselves to kill Han Chen. We can kill him by other people''s hands."


    At first, he was still very confused. After hearing this, the ancestor of the river Styx brightened his eyes and said, "this is a good suggestion. Ghost mother, I''ll leave this matter to you. No matter what method you use, I will try my best to kill Han Chen. As for ZuLong Hum, in those days, Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill him, but now he is reborn. I think that Yuanshi Tianzun should not make his life easy. I must let Yuanshi Tianzun know that he is resurrected again! "


    Evil smile up, the ghost River old body exudes a strong blood evil spirit, people from your heart feel scalp numb.


    Time passed quickly, a blink of an eye, a thousand years passed.


    One thousand years outside, four thousand years in the time acceleration array in the chaos bead.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen has been shut up for 4000 years in the chaos bead.


    You know, he has been closed for four thousand years since he passed through.


    Along with Han Chen, ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others closed the door together, and they all carried out the great closure that the whole institute did not have.


    Four thousand years later, Han Chen, sitting on the ground, opened his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were bright and full of vitality.


    It can be seen that compared with before the closure, Han Chen at the moment is obviously more energetic, and even the temperament of the whole person has undergone a qualitative change.


    "Boy, are you out?" Almost at the same time when Han Chen opened his eyes, ZuLong''s voice rang.


    "Old man, you are out of the customs, how do you feel?"


    Excited, just out of the Han dust extremely excited asked.


    "I have integrated the semi mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian. Compared with the peak period, my cultivation has not been fully recovered, but now I also have the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. As for when I can recover to the level of quasi saint, I think it should be a matter of time. Besides, I have a treasure Complacent, ZuLong said with a smile.


    "Baby? What baby? " Looking forward to it, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    Without explanation, ZuLong reached for a wave, and suddenly a lotus terrace with purple halo appeared in front of him.


    When he saw the purple lotus platform, Han Chen''s eyes were shining, and he was completely attracted to it. He was staring at all this.Han Chen, half paid and relieved from God, looked at Zu long and asked, "what is this? I''ve never seen such a magic weapon. It''s amazing


    "This is twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus. After my soul absorbed the power of the half mature lotus seed, the lotus seed turned into twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus. With it, my defense is incomparable. No one can kill me unless the saints do it! " ZuLong has a strong way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    "Chuangshi Qinglian is really full of treasure! I didn''t expect that this half mature lotus seed could turn into a treasure. It''s really not easy! " Han Chen was very pleased with all kinds of feelings.


    Today, there is ZuLong, such an ancient hero. Although his strength has not been fully recovered, he has the top cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, which is enough to spread around the world.


    "Boy, we have been closed for 4000 years in the time acceleration array. What is your state now?" Glancing at Han Chen slightly, ZuLong was calm and calm.


    "Now, after reaching Jinxian, the speed of breakthrough is getting slower and slower. It took me four thousand years to break through seven small realms. Now I still stay in the realm of Jinxian, but it''s only a little short of reaching Taiyi Tianxian."


    Han Chen feels more and more that the more he practices, the more difficult it is to break through.


    You know, it took him more than a thousand years to reach the top of the basaltic continent from the beginning of his small minion.


    But now, it has been four thousand years, only seven small realms. This was unimaginable in the past, but now, Han Chen can only accept it.


    "Relatively speaking, your training speed is very fast. By the way, Han Chen, what are your next plans? " Interesting to see Han Chen, ZuLong play taste.


    "Plan? I didn''t think about it! "


    "Don''t you want to do something big?" He continued to ask.


    "Big event? ZuLong, do you mean... "


    "Xuehuang has already got chaos clock. Doesn''t it mean that anyone who can get chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu at the same time can become the new demon emperor of demon clan? At present, we also know the specific location of Hetu Luoshu. My idea is very simple. First, look for Kunpeng founder. Maybe xuehuang is the new demon emperor of the demon clan! "


    To be frank, ZuLong said what he thought in his heart.


    Obviously, he is not only interested in this matter now, but should have calculated for a long time.


    ZuLong said, in fact, Han Chen had thought about it for a long time, but his strength was limited and he had no capital to challenge Kunpeng.


    But now it''s different. ZuLong has been reborn, and his strength has been restored to a certain extent. With his help, he can fight a war.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s face showed an excited smile and said: "Hey, it''s the right time to calculate. In any case, we have nothing else to do now. In that case, we will go to the abyss in the hope of achieving something. "


    With a quick decision, Han Chen and ZuLong went straight to the abyss of the demon domain.


    I thought that after a thousand years, they would not encounter any accidents when they just came out, but what surprised Han Chen and ZuLong was that they were intercepted by an extraordinary young man within three days after they came out of the chaos bead.


    I saw the man holding a three pointed two blade knife, wearing a gold crown, born with three eyes, and next to a fierce dog like a lion like a tiger, it is not powerful.


    When he saw this man, Han Chen was surprised. After looking at him up and down, Han Chen frowned and blurted out: "Yang Jian, the real emperor of Erlang Xiansheng?"


    It''s a surprise that Han Chen didn''t expect to see the legendary Erlang God. He was born with three eyes.


    "Are you Han Chen Ordering, Yang Jian asked aggressively, arrogant. He nodded and didn''t speak. Han Chen could feel the evil from Yang Jian''s body. He definitely had some plans.


    "In those years, you took away the immortal stone handed over to heaven by the dragon family, but was it true?" Direct question up, Yang Jian eyes cold way.


    Originally, I was very surprised why Yang Jian found himself. After hearing what he said, Han Chen finally realized.


    Dare you, he came to look for those immortal stones.


    Rao is so, Han Chen won''t admit that he has taken away the immortal stone of Tianting. He doesn''t think so, and says: "how can I do this? That''s going to be beheaded. The dragon family lost to me. I just took some fairy stones from the dragon family. "


    "Hum, do you know those fairy stones were handed over to heaven by the dragon family?" Cold hum a, Yang Jian rage way.


    In the face of Han Chen, he has a strong sense of superiority. After all, he is a powerful figure on duty in heaven, and he is also the third generation disciple of Tianzun seat in the Yuan Dynasty. He does not care about Han Chen, a little-known mole ant.


    "All I know is the immortal stone of the dragon family. It has nothing to do with the heaven. What''s more, didn''t the dragon family fill the vacancy with the immortal stone? "


    Tit for tat, Han Chen''s strong counterattack, not because the other side is Yang Jian and some fear.


    "Boy, it''s time for you to reply hard. It seems that if you don''t give me some color, you won''t ask for mercy."


    Immediately, Yang Jian, who was very angry, took up his three pointed two edged sword in his hand, and the domineering Korean and Korean dust attacked him.


    With ZuLong such a big boss on the scene, Han Chen is very calm, and does not take Yang Jian''s attack in mind.


    "Boy, do you know who Yang Jian is?" ZuLong stopped in front of him, his face relaxed, and did not put Yang Jian''s attack in his heart at all.


    "I may not know anyone else, but as for him, I know very well.""He is the nephew of the Jade Emperor, and the disciple of the twelve golden Immortal Jade tripod immortal under the throne of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He is a mixture of man and God. He has infinite power and boundless magic. He has become a soldier by scattering beans. He is familiar with 73 changes. He has a god eye on the top of his forehead. He holds a 25200 Jin three pointed two edged halberd, which is refined for Nuwa''s five colored stone for sky mending. It also calls for the beast to wheeze the god dog. "


    "I can''t see. You know a lot!" Some accidents, ZuLong was surprised.


    "Old man, his master jade tripod immortal is one of the twelve Luojin immortals in the original Tianzun. If I''m not wrong, Yang Jian should be Taiyi Xuanxian. I''m not his opponent, but he should not be able to jump in your hands." Jokingly looking at Yang Jian who runs up without knowing whether to die or not, Han Chen sarcastically says.


    "Don''t worry about it. Leave it to me."


    Immediately, ZuLong cheerfully and fearlessly welcomed Yang Jian. In the face of the crazy attack of Yang Jian, ZuLong was skillful and defeated Yang Jian. They were not at the same level at all.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jian didn''t expect Han Chen to have such a powerful helper. What''s more, he didn''t seem to know ZuLong at all.


    After more than a hundred moves, Yang Jian, who was abused to be gray headed and gray faced, looked at Zu long with red eyes and asked angrily, "I really can''t see that you have such strength. It''s said that your cultivation should not be a nobody. Who are you?"


    "Let your master come and ask for this in person. You are not qualified!" Yang Jian to shake the finger, ZuLong strong way.


    "Well, you want my master to do it himself? I''m enough to clean you up on my own


    Unwilling, Yang Jian, who was infuriated, swung a three pointed two edged sword, and at the same time motioned to the nearby Xiaotian dog to kill the ZuLong, which was as powerful as water and fire.


    Xiaotian dog is very fierce and attacks very fast. Even before Yu ZuLong reacts, he rushes up and bites out one leg of ZuLong, giving Yang Jian a chance to attack.


    The sound is late and fast. Yang Jian''s three pointed two blade knife directly breaks through the air and reaches the center of ZuLong''s eyebrows.


    If there is no accident, this strike is successful, even if ZuLong is the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    "Dangdang..."


    Yang Jian secretly congratulated himself. In fact, he could feel that ZuLong''s cultivation was much stronger than that of him. But when the three pointed two blade sword approached ZuLong, it was immediately defended by the purple light emitted from ZuLong''s body. The extremely sharp three pointed and two-edged sword could not enter at all.


    "Why, what''s the matter? What a strong defense Secretly, Yang Jian was shocked.


    You know, the three pointed two blade Dao is made by Nuwa mending the sky stone. It is incomparably sharp, but it still can''t break through the ZuLong''s defense. It''s shocking.


    "What a beast, die for me!" Under the carelessness, let Xiaotian dog succeed, ZuLong became angry.


    You know, he is a dragon, how can he be attacked by a dog?


    In his rage, ZuLong didn''t show any politeness. He beat the dog with one hand, which made the dog into slag and destroyed his body and spirit.


    The sudden killing made Yang Jian''s face change greatly. He was very sad because he watched the wheezing dog die in front of his eyes and could not do anything. The feeling was like someone was stabbing him with a knife.


    "Wheezing dog!"


    "You dare to kill my wheezer. No matter who you are, I''m not finished with you!"


    His eyes turned red in blood, and Yang Jian looked at ZuLong with anger and trembling all over.


    It can be seen that he and the dog''s deep feelings, at present some can not accept his death.


    "It''s just a dog. You really care about it."


    Some accidents, ZuLong didn''t expect that after killing Xiaotian dog, Yang Jian seemed to be crazy. He rushed forward regardless of everything, and still played with his life directly.


    "In your eyes he''s just a dog, but in my heart, he''s my family. Now you''ve killed my family. You''re my sworn enemy. I don''t care who you are, I will kill you today


    Red eyes put down this cruel words, angry Yang Jian directly opened the sky eye.


    All of a sudden, a powerful and destructive power of the golden light tyrannical attack, directly forced ZuLong in a hurry, some at a loss.


    Yang Jian is a younger generation. With the identity and status of ZuLong, he knows very little about the third generation disciples of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty, even less than Han Chen.


    Therefore, on that day, when the eye hit, ZuLong almost couldn''t resist.


    In any case, ZuLong is one of the three chaotic beasts in ancient times, and the absolute protagonist of the robbery in the early Han Dynasty. Even if the cultivation has not recovered to the peak level, it should be more than enough to deal with Yang Jian.


    After a brief flurry, the look on ZuLong''s face became dignified. In the face of the strong eye of the sky, ZuLong once again showed a touch of purple light.


    Under the defense of purple light, although the light of the sky eye was powerful, it could not bring real threat to ZuLong.


    "Hum, if you give me some sunshine, you will be brilliant. Do you really push your nose and face? You think you want to threaten me just because of you. What a fool! Since you don''t give up, I''ll show you my strength todayWith a wave of one hand, a strong force suddenly under the control of ZuLong, with a crushing posture towards the Erlang God Yang Jian.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It must be admitted that there is an essential difference between Dara Jinxian and Taiyi Xuanxian.


    Before, ZuLong simply wanted to accompany Yang Jian to play, and did not move the real case.


    When the dog is attacked, the dog will show his real strength.


    After the three moves, Yang Jian was beaten by ZuLong one after another. He fell down on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Immortal Yuding is so bad. He took you as an apprentice. Boy, I warn you, if the Jade Emperor really wants you to come, then you let the Jade Emperor come by himself. Today, I can spare you one life, but next time, I will kill one another, and I will kill a pair of Laozi. Go away


    Looking at the paralytic pale Yang Jian on the ground, ZuLong seems to be looking at a dead body, completely did not put him in the eye.


    ZuLong''s powerful let Yang Jian feel palpitating, in the absolute strength of deterrence, where he dare to trust big, immediately ran away to the distance.


    It''s very important to protect your life. Even if you are the God of war in heaven, he doesn''t dare to joke about his own life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    "What do you think, old man?" Looking at Yang Jian''s back, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    He had a feeling that this matter was not simple. After all, it had been more than 1000 years since the original possession of the immortal stone. Why did Yang Jian kill him just after he came out of the chaos bead? It''s clear that someone is interfering.


    "Tianting began to intervene in this matter. This boy is the third generation of disciples under Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. If you want me to say, this matter has something to do with the river Styx." After receiving the defense of twenty-four grades of Purple Jade lotus, ZuLong''s face was somewhat dignified.


    "The ancestor of the river Styx? Do you mean it has something to do with the river Styx? " Surprised, Han Chen didn''t think of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "More than a thousand years ago, you brought me out of the sea of blood from the nether world. In that war, the ancestor of the Ming River lost his face. To be sure, he''s not happy about it. As far as I know about him, the ancestor of the Styx river is a man who must report his revenge. He will certainly try his best to revenge us. It''s the best way to let the experts under Tianting and Yuanshi Tianzun come forward without personally doing it. It''s the best way to kill people with a knife! " In an orderly way, ZuLong analyzed it carefully.


    After all, they are all people who live into the essence. ZuLong is very familiar with the routines of the ancestor of the river Styx, so it is easy to guess that he is playing tricks behind his back.


    "That''s why you didn''t kill Yang Jian?"


    "Well, I don''t want to deepen the conflict, but I''m sure it won''t be over. Next, we will continue to be pursued." His face was grim, and ZuLong sighed deeply.


    "This is a vicious circle. It seems that it is not a wise choice to oppose Tianting or Yuanshi Tianzun."


    Worried, Han Chen knows that they are all monsters, and he has no confidence to confront them.


    "If it''s just heaven, I''m not afraid. There''s only one thing I''m really afraid of. It''s Yuanshi Tianzun. After all, he''s a saint of heaven. No matter how hard we practice, I can''t reach it."


    Speaking of this, ZuLong shook his head, then stretched out his hand and patted Han Chen on the shoulder and said: "forget it, it''s a little too much, or we think too much. Next, we''d better get to the abyss as soon as possible."


    As ZuLong conjectured, in the next journey, they constantly encounter the heavenly soldiers and generals from Tianting. Although their strength is limited, it is difficult to pose a threat to them. From this, we can see that Tianting is really determined to deal with Han Chen.


    If only these threats, Han Chen and ZuLong will not take them seriously. After all, the threats are limited. What they fear is the saints of heaven, the top experts sent by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    All the way through thorns and thorns, he saw that he was about to come to the boundless abyss. Han Chen and ZuLong still had some joy.


    But what they didn''t expect was that a huge Kunpeng flew over and blocked their way just as they were still three days away from the abyss.


    When he saw the giant Kunpeng, his face changed greatly, and his black pupils showed an uneasy look, and his face was tense.


    "I wipe, it''s rare to see such a big bird in the world!"


    The first time he saw such a big Kunpeng, Han Chen was totally unaware of the danger, and the whole person was in shock.


    "This is the nine day Kunpeng!" A long sigh, zulongmu expressionless way.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng? You mean Is he the son of Yuanfeng, the ancient chaotic beast, and the prince of Phoenix family Staring at ZuLong stupidly, Han Chen''s face turned pale. The eyes of Kunpeng in Jiutian also became worried.


    "Who else but him? It seems that emperor Yuanshi really intends to attack us! "


    Looking at the nine day Kunpeng in despair, ZuLong was filled with emotion. He stood in the same place and was at a loss.


    "Prince Feng What is the origin of Kunpeng in these nine days? "


    When hearing the four words "Prince of Phoenix family", Han Chen instinctively linked Jiutian Kunpeng with xuehuang. You know, xuehuang is also the direct blood of Yuanfeng.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng is the eldest son of Yuanfeng, the emperor of Phoenix. He is good at changing and channeling all things. The fastest creature in his legend has one wing stretching 1.8 million Li and both wings spreading 3.65 million Li. "


    "At the beginning of the dragon and Han Dynasty, the yuan and Phoenix derived the Phoenix family''s leading birds. The heaven induced the Yin and Yang Qi to enter Yuan Feng''s body, and between * * Yuan Feng gave birth to a phoenix egg. This phoenix egg can be transformed into a roc when it enters the nine sky and the sky, and can be turned into a Kun when it goes down to the nine secluded places. The sound of the sound is nine, and it comes out of the shell. Yuanfeng gave it the name of "Jiutian Kunpeng."


    "Kunpeng was born, thousands of birds came to the court, the rocs were singing in the sky, and the dragons were cold. Nine days Kunpeng travel in the world ocean, chasing the dragon and eating. Because Jiutian Kunpeng feeds on dragons, Jiutian Kunpeng is the Supreme Master of the Phoenix clan to restrain the dragon clan. "


    "At that time, Jiutian Kunpeng tried to kill my young son Aoyue at the foot of Buzhou mountain. At that time, Aoyue was young and weak. He was rescued by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and was severely damaged by chaos clock. He was forced to heal himself in the northern sea with the help of ten thousand years of cold. As a result, I missed the last meeting with my mother, Yuan Feng. "


    "Later, when the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty summoned the spirits of all the gods in Dalao, he granted the Jiutian Kunpeng a" Dharma protector bird "and allowed it to live on the top of the building trees on the Kunlun mountain. He also became the mount of the original emperor. ""So, there is a blood relationship between Jiutian Kunpeng and xuehuang. Is he the direct brother of xuehuang Taking a deep breath, Han Chen can hardly set the channel.


    "In terms of blood, xuehuang and Jiutian Kunpeng are really brothers and sisters."


    "I didn''t expect that Jiutian Kunpeng was the eldest son of Yuanfeng!"


    On the other side, the nine day Kunpeng turned into a human figure. He looked at ZuLong with a fierce anger and said, "ha ha, ZuLong, I didn''t expect you were still alive. I can''t believe it was true when I heard this news. Now it seems that your life is really big!"


    "Is it from the river Styx to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?" Face calm looking at nine days Kunpeng, ZuLong face cold way.


    "So what?"


    "I want to know who instructed you to come here today? The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty To get to the point, Han Chen asked directly.


    "You think highly of yourself. If you are really a master, he can easily crush you with one finger. To tell you the truth, I want to kill you! After all, your strength has not recovered. Is there a better chance for me to kill you


    With blood splashing all over the place, the nine day Kunpeng was free and easy. He did not hide his desire to kill ZuLong.


    "What? Hundreds of millions of years have passed since the early robbery of the dragon and Han Dynasty. Are you still entangled in the humiliation that year? But in my opinion, you''re not just here for your own reasons. " Looking at Jiutian Kunpeng calmly, ZuLong knew that the reason why Jiutian Kunpeng insisted on killing himself was absolutely approved by Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I haven''t done anything for many years. I hope you don''t let me down if I fight with you today."


    Jiutian Kunpeng is an acute child. He is determined to kill ZuLong.


    After throwing out this sentence, he would kill the dragon like lightning, swallowing like a tiger, murderous.


    In the face of the powerful nine days Kunpeng, ZuLong took a breath of cool air, immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately went all out to meet up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Jiutian Kunpeng has strong strength. It reached the level of quasi sage in the early period of the Dragon Han Dynasty. Now, it has practiced for hundreds of millions of years, and its strength is even stronger.


    Therefore, in the face of ZuLong who has not yet recovered, he is full of confidence and extremely strong in attack and defense.


    Han Chen can''t get involved in the battle of this level. He can only watch from the side.


    When he noticed that ZuLong was totally overwhelmed by the nine day Kunpeng''s crazy attack, Han Chen began to get restless and his face was tense. He seemed to have no idea what to do.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Jiutian Kunpeng and ZuLong fought over more than 100 moves. Jiutian Kunpeng has been fighting against ZuLong all the time. After all, their current accomplishments are quite different.


    "Ha ha, ZuLong, are you too weak? It''s really disappointing. I didn''t expect that you''re just a great Luo Jinxian now. It seems that I chose to kill you today is a very correct decision. If you only have this kind of performance, you will die today! " After trying to find out the strength of ZuLong, Jiutian Kunpeng is very proud.


    In his opinion, ZuLong is doomed today, after all, the strength gap between them is too obvious.


    "Hum, I''ve lost a lot of strength. If it wasn''t for this reason, I would have tortured you as a scoundrel." Extremely resentful response, ZuLong is not willing to say, in the nine days Kunpeng unbridled attack under the retreat.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. In short, you must die today!"


    The nine day Kunpeng intensified its attack and made ZuLong, who was already unable to resist, retreated wildly and was in a mess.


    Seeing Jiutian Kunpeng''s attack will be successful, but at this time, ZuLong sacrificed the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus which he had obtained before. The whole person was directly in the center of the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus lotus, and the whole person was in the seamless defense.


    At the moment when he saw the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus, Jiutian Kun Peng''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the lotus platform stupidly. It seemed that he could not believe that ZuLong had such a magic weapon against heaven.


    "How could it be? ZuLong, what lotus terrace are you and you? Why do you have 24 products? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Nine days Kunpeng, you really let me down, did not expect so many years passed, you are still so stubborn. In fact, you know in your mind that the robbery in the early days of the dragon and Han Dynasty has long been over. Now you are just accepting orders to kill me. What a saint of the heavenly way. I killed too much and sealed the seal in the Longquan cave of buzhoushan mountain. I didn''t expect that I could be reborn after a lot of hardships, but he still didn''t want to let me go. I wanted to see what he wanted to do with me! My ancestor dragon can survive, this is the will of God


    ZuLong''s last words were obviously said to Yuanshi Tianzun, who was thirty-three days away. Yuanshi Tianzun was not willing to kill him, which made ZuLong extremely angry.


    ZuLong''s words made Jiutian Kunpeng deeply feel. After his words, Jiutian Kunpeng seemed hesitant and didn''t know how to start.


    Rao is so. After hesitating for a moment, Jiutian Kunpeng took a deep breath and said in a loud voice: "your experience is worthy of sympathy, but my task is to kill you, so don''t blame me for being merciless!""Mission? It seems to be a task indeed Cruel smile, ZuLong sharp voice way.


    "Whatever you say, after today, you will disappear completely in this world!"


    "The tone is not small. It seems that you are quite sure that you can kill me today. But I''d like to see if you can break through the defense of my twenty-four grade Purple Jade Lotus! " Standing on the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus, ZuLong''s face was grim.


    Having said that, ZuLong is still extremely cautious. After all, it is related to his life and death, and his life is at stake. Therefore, he should not be careless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    "The defense of twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus is incomparable, but since I want to kill you, I have to be more or less prepared."


    Out of thin air, he took out a long gun emitting endless evil spirit and held it in his hand. Jiutian Kunpeng wiped it gently, and his eyes were filled with blood. His murderous spirit startled the sky.


    When he saw the gun, ZuLong, standing on the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus, took a cold breath and stepped back two steps with fear.


    "The magic gun! This is a magic weapon of the supreme attack from the roots of Chuangshi Qinglian, and it is a magic weapon of killing God At a glance, he recognized the magic weapon in the hands of Jiutian Kunpeng, and ZuLong was terrified.


    "You have some insight! That''s right. It''s a godkiller. The main attack is the magic weapon, and the main defense is the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus. ZuLong, whose magic weapon will be more powerful Complacent, Jiutian Kunpeng provocative way, he has full assurance to break through the defense of twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus with a god killing gun.


    "It seems that in order to kill me, Yuanshi Tianzun also spent his blood. I don''t deny the attack of the magic weapon, but I want to break through the defense of my 24 grade Purple Jade lotus. It''s wishful thinking! "


    Having said that, it is not difficult to see from the expression on ZuLong''s face that he was still worried. After all, before this, he had never seen how powerful the gunshot attack was.


    A disagreement is a fight.


    Two people hold a breath in the heart, regardless of everything to kill each other.


    Once again, ZuLong and Jiutian Kunpeng are entangled.


    Because they used the magic weapon of terror, the picture of their attack is picturesque at the moment. Their speed is as fast as lightning. They can''t catch their moving track by naked eyes.


    In terms of magic weapons, the 24 grade Purple Jade lotus and the God killing gun all play their own characteristics, but from the beginning to the end, ZuLong has been in an absolute disadvantage. Relatively speaking, the strength of Jiutian Kunpeng is much stronger than that of ZuLong.


    "Master, I heard what you said just now. Let me out. Anyway, Kunpeng is my brother for the nine days. Maybe he will listen to me."


    When Han Chen didn''t know how to help ZuLong, the voice of xuehuang sounded in his mind.


    "Xuehuang, when did you leave the customs?"


    "Just before. Master, don''t hesitate. ZuLong''s strength has not recovered. In this case, he will suffer too much if he fights with Jiutian Kunpeng! "


    In the face of xuehuang''s appeal, Han Chen hesitates. It can be seen that ZuLong can''t resist the attack of Jiutian Kunpeng. Finally, he releases xuehuang.


    After xuehuang comes out, she looks at the Kunpeng in the void who is struggling with ZuLong. After all, it is her family and her big brother.


    "Big brother!"


    Hesitating, xuehuang yelled.


    During the battle, Kunpeng was surprised to hear the voice of xuehuang, but did not stop fighting.


    But soon, Jiutian Kun Peng''s attack speed slowed down, because from xuehuang''s body, she felt incomparably familiar breath.


    "How could it be? How can you, you, have the breath of my Yuanfeng family? "


    His eyes are straight at xuehuang. Jiutian Kunpeng asks in disbelief. Apart from Kong Xuan, he has never heard that he has a sister.


    "Big brother, I''m your sister xuehuang!"


    Without shyness, xuehuang takes the initiative to show her identity. She hopes to be recognized by Jiutian Kunpeng.


    "No way. I''ve lived so many years and never heard that I have a sister. Who are you?"


    Jiutian Kunpeng is quite resistant to xuehuang''s identity. After all, he can''t accept it for a short time.


    "Jiutian Kunpeng, her name is xuehuang, which I picked up thousands of years ago in a forest in the Xuanwu continent. When I found her, it was a colorful egg, which hatched later. In fact, you know very well whether she is your sister or not. You can not accept it, but the blood in her body will not be forged


    Han Chen stood out and told her about her life experience. Then she turned her face and looked at her and said, "take out your Yuanfeng essence and let Jiutian Kunpeng have a look. He is Yuanfeng''s son. Anything can be faked, but Yuanfeng''s blood essence can''t be fake!"


    With Han Chen''s order, xuehuang quickly sacrifices Yuanfeng''s blood essence.


    When he really saw the drop of Yuanfeng essence blood in the palm of xuehuang''s hand, Jiutian Kunpeng took a breath of cool air and retreated two steps in shock.


    Now he can be sure that this is the essence and blood of his mother Yuanfeng, and there is no mistake in this.


    "Yuanfeng blood essence, are you really my sister?"


    Although I can''t accept it, the fact is in front of him. Jiutian Kun Peng stares at xuehuang. There are surprise and hesitation in his black pupils.


    "Big brother, you should be able to feel that I am your sister!" Her face moved and her blood Huang was extremely excited. After all, Jiutian Kunpeng was her relative.


    "At that time, the heaven induced the Yin and Yang Qi to enter the mother''s body, and a phoenix egg was born between * *, and I was born. Later, her mother encountered the spirit of the five elements in luofengpo, and Yuanfeng gave birth to another bird egg, namely your second brother Kong Xuan. You are a colorful egg. How did you get out? My mother was smiling when she gave birth to Kong Xuan. In truth, I can''t have any younger sister. "After a brief flurry, Jiutian Kun Peng calmed down and said frankly that he wanted to find out what was going on.


    After Kun Peng''s voice dropped in the ninth day, ZuLong said: "the blood of xuehuang is full of chaotic aura. It''s very simple. I can even imagine that when your mother Yuanfeng was dying, the chaotic aura entered the body again and gave birth to the blood Phoenix on her deathbed. However, after your mother died, the huge egg was surrounded by chaotic aura. After hundreds of millions of years, or for some unknown reason, the egg came to the Xuanwu continent and was collected by Han Chen


    "Chaos aura ZuLong, how do you know? You should have been in the Longquan cave in buzhoushan at that time. You couldn''t have known that! "


    Looking at ZuLong with red eyes, Jiutian Kunpeng questioned. After all, ZuLong was sealed by Wuji xuanbing at that time, so it was impossible to witness all this.


    "You''re right. I was in Longquan cave at that time, but don''t forget that I fought with your mother Yuanfeng all my life. We are both chaotic animals. No one in the world knows him better than me. In fact, xuehuang shouldn''t have been born. After all, your mother died when she gave birth to that colorful egg. However, the blood essence of Yuanfeng, the source of your mother''s body, protects xuehuang, which makes her happy. She and Kong Xuan should be considered as brothers and sisters born at the same time, but Kong Xuan has Nu Wa''s protection, and xuehuang can only rely on herself. "


    "So you are really my sister? I have a sister, ha ha, I have a sister! "


    After ZuLong said this, Jiutian Kunpeng was ecstatic and roared up to the sky. It seemed that they didn''t know what words to describe their inner surprise, and their blood was boiling.


    When she saw this scene, she was always crying with excitement.


    With the approval of Jiutian Kunpeng, she is like finding a home. The feeling that she can''t speak makes her heart very warm.


    Big brother


    "Little sister!"


    The two women held each other tightly, weeping with joy.


    "Little sister, I''m a big brother. I''m sorry. I thought that Kong Xuan was the only younger brother. I didn''t know you were your sister. You must have suffered a lot over the years? Don''t worry, big brother will never let you be bullied again


    Jiutian Kunpeng promised that he loved xuehuang.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen and ZuLong standing on the side are also quite pleased. Anyway, their brother and sister finally recognize each other.


    After chatting for a while, suddenly, xuehuang looked at Jiutian Kunpeng seriously and said, "elder brother, you can''t kill ancestor dragon!"


    "Why is that?" Frowning, the nine days Kun Peng is quite for it.


    "ZuLong once saved my life. If it wasn''t for him, I would have been killed in the Xuanwu land."


    Beichi clenches her lips, and xuehuang looks pitifully at Jiutian Kunpeng, hoping that he can put down the God killing gun.


    Hesitating, Jiutian Kun Peng''s eyes hesitated on ZuLong and xuehuang. Finally, he sighed and said, "it''s all. Even if I''m punished, who told him to save your life?"


    Speaking of this, Jiutian Kunpeng looked at ZuLong and said, "ZuLong, I''ll spare your life today because of my sister''s face. However, when I meet again next time, I won''t be merciful to you."


    "So thank you very much, then?" The clouds are light, and the wind is light.


    Without paying attention to it, Jiutian Kunpeng now has all his energy on xuehuang. After receiving the Shenshi gun, Jiutian Kunpeng Lang said: "Xiaohuang, if Kong Xuan, the second younger brother, knows that he has a younger sister, he will be very happy. If you are interested, I will take you to find him now!"


    However, under the hospitality, xuehuang''s face is full of embarrassment.


    After hesitating for a while, she took a deep breath, looked at Jiutian Kunpeng apologetically and said, "elder brother, I''d like to visit second brother with you, but now I can''t go."


    "Can''t go? Why? Is it these people who won''t let you go? Tell me, if any of them dares to embarrass you, I will immediately destroy his body and spirit! " With a sharp glance in his eyes, Han Chen and ZuLong take a look at Jiutian Kunpeng.


    "They are very kind to me, but I don''t want to go now."


    "Xiaohuang, we are going to see your second brother. Why don''t you want to go?" Suspiciously looking at blood Huang, nine days Kun Peng excited way.


    She hesitated, but xuehuang didn''t seem to know how to open her mouth. However, after hesitation, she finally took a deep breath and said, "elder brother, you should be clear about the situation of the demon domain at present. It''s fragmented, and civil war continues."


    "Of course I know that, but what does it have to do with you?"


    "I heard that as long as you can get chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, you can become the new demon emperor of the demon clan."


    After hearing xuehuang say this, Jiutian Kunpeng is silent.


    After half pay, he looked at xuehuang seriously and asked, "Xiaohuang, what do you want to do? Do you want to be the new demon emperor of the demon clan? This legend has been going on for hundreds of millions of years. The chaotic clock has disappeared. I can tell you for sure that no one can do this! ""Big brother, look!" Direct sacrifice chaos clock, blood Huang is very free and easy.


    Originally, she was calm and self-confident, but when she really saw xuehuang take out the chaotic clock, Jiutian Kunpeng was stunned. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He never dreamed that chaos clock would appear in the hands of xuehuang.


    "Chaos clock? This, this Xiaohuang, where did you get this chaotic clock? I once looked for it in those days, but there was no news. Where did you find it? " Feeling quite excited, the nine day Kunpeng was extremely excited and beamed with joy.


    "I also got it by chance in the big star array. Now I know the location of Hetu Luoshu, so I want to try it. So brother, I hope you can help me!" Looking at Jiutian Kunpeng piously, xuehuang said frankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    "Chaos clock, the legendary chaotic clock, I didn''t expect that it was in your hands. Maybe, this is fate!"


    The nine day Kunpeng''s eyes at xuehuang are complicated, but more gratifying.


    Huang looked at him and didn''t wait for him.


    "Xiaohuang, since you have your own goal, I won''t embarrass you. Do what you want. If there is anything I can do for you, as long as you say a word, I will definitely stand up to help you!" With his right hand on xuehuang''s shoulder, Jiutian Kunpeng vowed to do everything.


    "It''s enough to have you, brother. Thank you!"


    Nodding his head, Jiutian Kunpeng turned his eyes to Han Chen and ZuLong and said with a black face: "Xiaohuang is my sister. I don''t care what relationship you have with her. I have only one word. If anyone let her be bullied or wronged, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After a fierce look at them, the nine day Kunpeng turned into noumenon, its huge wings obscured the sun, and suddenly disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    "Tut Tut, this speed is really terrible, worthy of being the first speed bird!" Looking at the direction of Jiutian Kunpeng''s departure, Han Chen sighed and marveled.


    Xuehuang is looking at the direction of Jiutian Kunpeng, mixed feelings, her eyes show a reluctant look.


    It can be seen that she is still reluctant to part with the elder brother she just met.


    "Xuehuang, are you ok?" Quietly walked to xuehuang, Han chenrou asked.


    "Master, I''m fine."


    "In the future, you will have a chance to meet. At present, we still have to rush to the abyss as soon as possible, and strive to get the Hetu Luoshu in the hands of Kunpeng founder."


    "I''ll listen to you!" Looking at Han Chen, xuehuang is clever.


    Having said that, it is not difficult to see from the lost expression on her face that she is still very reluctant.


    "Old man, is Jiutian Kunpeng sent by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Next, Han Chen and ZuLong are chatting while walking. He is worried that he will continue to be pursued and killed.


    "Besides him, do you think there is anyone else who can mobilize Jiutian Kunpeng? I didn''t expect that he was so shameless. At least he was a saint of heaven and his mind was so narrow-minded. " Indignant and indignant, ZuLong''s words are sharp, and the evaluation of Yuanshi Tianzun is merciless.


    "Then you said that Jiutian Kunpeng didn''t finish the task this time. Will someone come after us next?"


    This is what Han Chen is most concerned about. After all, ZuLong only has the cultivation of Dara Jinxian at present. If he meets a strong quasi sage, it will be hard to say.


    "There is no doubt about that. Although Tianzun was a saint of heaven, he was as shameless as ordinary people. Next, I''m afraid the road we have to take will be more difficult! " Sighed, ZuLong worried way.


    "When you had only a trace of soul left, we all survived. I don''t believe that now you have recovered your body, and we can''t survive with the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian. I want to see what he can do to us Han Chen is rebellious and rebellious.


    "You''re right. We can''t lose faith. It seems that I have to work harder and try to regain the strength of the year. Once I can restore the cultivation of a quasi saint, no one can kill me as long as the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty doesn''t do it! "


    Take a deep breath, ZuLong knows what he is facing, so now he is very eager to recover his strength. He doesn''t want to be a mermaid.


    "Old man, no matter what happens next, we will face it together. Now, let''s go to the boundless abyss to find Kunpeng Nodding, two people lock the direction of advance, all the way to attack.


    The abyss, a Jedi in the demon realm.


    Some people say that there is a big crack between heaven and earth, which leads directly to the outer universe and the starry sky. It has no bottom, and it is full of strong phagocytic power. Once you fall into it, you will surely die.


    some people also say that there are ancient demons hidden here, and they are violent. The abyss is his hiding place. Some experts of Taiyi Xuanxian have been there, but they can''t come back.


    There are numerous rumors. It is not clear what kind of place the abyss is. But the only thing that can be sure is that the abyss is full of dangers, and ordinary people can''t get into it at all, otherwise there will be no place to die.


    With no danger, Han Chen, ZuLong and xuehuang come to the abyss.


    In fact, close to the abyss, they did not see any trace of monster activities, which seems to be the forbidden zone of life, and no one dares to step into it easily.


    Han Chen and his three men were extremely cautious. They came to the abyss and looked at the dark abyss. Han Chen asked with lingering fear: "old man, you know the monsters I killed when I came to the demon domain for the first time. They said that Kunpeng was in the abyss. What do you think?"


    "They should not have lied."


    "Why?"


    "At that time, they were all under your control. Their lives were at stake. As long as they dared to lie, they would be killed by you. I don''t think anyone dares to joke about their own lives. Moreover, they don''t seem to have to lie. ""So Kunpeng is really here? Old man, what was the state of Kunpeng Solemnly looking at ZuLong, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    If the Kunpeng founder attains the cultivation of quasi saints, then ZuLong has only the strength of Daluo Jinxian, and there is no need to go down at all.


    "At that time, he was the cultivation of a quasi saint, but after the Lich war, he was seriously injured and his strength regressed. He was only in the realm of Daluo Jinxian. It''s hard to say what the state is now, but I''m more inclined to think that he hasn''t returned to his original state Calm analysis, ZuLong is not blind.


    "In that case, we will go down and meet the traitor, hoping to gain something."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen glanced over her face and looked at xuehuang, and said cautiously: "be careful. Once there is an accident, we will immediately return to the chaos bead. We must not blindly deal with it."


    After some preparation, Han Chen three people directly into the deep bottomless abyss.


    The air against the current, still like a sharp sword, forced Han Chen three people had to launch defense, completely afraid of carelessness.


    In the process of going down, Han Chen has been confused about the identity of Yuanfeng, Jiutian Kunpeng and Kunpeng''s founder, so he asks suspiciously: "old man, Yuanfeng and Jiutian Kunpeng are mother and son relationship, what is the relationship between Kunpeng, Yuanfeng and Jiutian Kunpeng? Why do I always feel that their relationship is not simple? "


    After glancing at Han Chen, ZuLong nodded his head and nodded: "you are right about this. Kunpeng and Yuanfeng are indeed related."


    "ZuLong, what do you think is the relationship between him and my mother?" See ZuLong dally, blood Huang some anxious asked.


    "That was a long time ago, about before the robbery of the Dragon Han Dynasty. Once, Yuanfeng saw a wounded bird. When he was dying, he suddenly felt pity and gave him a drop of Yuanfeng''s original blood essence. With the nourishment of the original blood essence, the bird came back from the dead and absorbed the aura of Yuanfeng''s original blood essence. As a result, her body changed and became the founder of Kunpeng


    "So it is."


    Originally, there were some doubts. After hearing what ZuLong said, Han Chen and xuehuang were both suddenly enlightened, and finally understood what was going on.


    "Because of Yuan Feng''s original blood essence, Kunpeng also claimed to be the son of Yuanfeng, but it was not recognized, which caused the disgust of your elder brother Jiutian Kunpeng and his second brother Kong Xuan. In the period of the Lich war, seeing that the trend of the demon clan was going, Kunpeng stole the Hetu Luoshu, which accelerated the decline of the demon clan. His original intention was to become king on his own, but he failed to do so. Later, Jiutian Kunpeng and kongxuan brothers had to settle accounts with Kunpeng, but they didn''t know why


    "This Kunpeng founder''s ambition is really not small!" Bitterly sighed a sigh, blood Huang sighed.


    "In those days, the cultivation of Kunpeng was actually quite strong. In those years, Kunpeng, together with Hongyun Laozu, Dijun, Donghuang Taiyi, zhenyuanzi, and Honghuang Liusheng, listened to Hongjun Laozu preaching in Zixiao palace. If I had not been trapped in the shierdu Tianshen Sha formation during the Lich war, and had been besieged and seriously injured by the ancestral witches, the current cultivation would have been in the later period of the quasi saints. It''s a pity that... "


    "Listen to you, he is also a very powerful character! I hope that after so many years, his strength has not recovered. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with him! " Heart palpitation, Han Chen sighed.


    As they speak, the three men of Han Chen have come to the dark space, where the temperature drops rapidly and is appalling cold. If not for their strong defense, they would have been frozen into ice.


    At the moment, the deep down ZuLong suddenly stopped, his face was rather dignified, a look of discovery, his face tense.


    When seeing ZuLong''s expression, Han Chen first looked around and didn''t find anything abnormal, so he doubted: "old man, what''s going on? Have you found anything? "


    "I know where this is!" Extremely cautious, ZuLong lowered his voice.


    "Your expression tells me that this should not be a blessing. Where on earth is this abyss? "


    "Pangu has created a new world. It is clear in the upper part and turbid in the lower part. If I''m right, we are now in the place where the turbid gas accumulated after the creation of Pangu. These gases are called chaotic turbid gas. "


    He was in a good mood, and ZuLong said everything he knew.


    From the tone of his voice at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is not guessing at all, but is quite sure that this is the place where the chaos and turbidity gathered after the creation of Pangu.


    "Old man, what if this is a place where chaos and turbidity gather? Is it a threat to us? "


    Don''t think so, Han Chen said frankly, eyebrows and did not put the so-called chaos in the heart.


    Looking at Han Chen bitterly, ZuLong didn''t expect Han Chen to say such a thing. He immediately said in a loud voice: "you don''t know. Chaos and turbid Qi is the most evil and evil anger in the world. Although it seems invisible and can''t pose a threat, once it goes deep into it, it can affect people''s mind, make people lost in it, and even do extreme self mutilation. I think that over the years, the reason why many people have come to the abyss and failed to go out is probably due to chaos and turbid Qi. ""In that case, why is Kunpeng still here? Is he not afraid of the threat of chaos


    "Of course, he is also afraid, but he has the protection of Hetu Luoshu, and his own cultivation has reached a certain degree, so it is difficult to threaten him. What''s more, as a traitor of the demon clan, besides hiding in this kind of Jedi, do you think there is a place for him to live in? He also has no choice. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    "It makes sense, perhaps, that the abyss is the only place where he can hide."


    I could not understand why Kunpeng zushi was in such a place where birds don''t shit. After ZuLong said that, Han Chen was relieved.


    As ZuLong said, in the era when rats cross the street, master Mu Kun has no place to let him stand apart from the chaos and cloud of the abyss.


    "This Kunpeng ancestor is poor enough. Without that great strength, but with such great ambition, now it has paid a price. Old man, this abyss is very big. Where can we find Kunpeng''s ancestor? " Looking around the dark space, Han Chen asked.


    "This is exactly what I worry about. Heturo is the most important treasure of the emperor emperor of the demon family, which is used to deduce the mysterious mechanism of the heaven and divination of stars. In other words, if Kunpeng ancestor wants to know that he has mastered heturo book, he can deduce what can happen in the future, that is, he may know that we are here in advance. If that''s the case, he might have avoided it ahead of time. " Frowning, ZuLong said with a worried heart.


    "What? If that''s the case, we can''t ever catch him? " Some can''t accept, blood Yufei is not angry.


    "Of course, it''s just my guess. This heturo book is a very good innate treasure. Like chaos clock, he has his own wisdom and will choose his own master. But no one can take it. I prefer to think Kunpeng''s ancestor did not take it in. Otherwise, with the help of heturo book, he is likely to find chaos clock or unify demon clan. But over the years, he has not achieved this. "


    "Anyway, we must find Kunpeng zushi first, otherwise everything is empty talk!" He took a deep breath and Han Chen said solemnly.


    "Eh!"


    Just as Han Chen was a few people a little confused, did not know how to go next, blood Yufei a pair of found appearance, eyes bright, and excited.


    "Blood Yufei, what''s wrong with you?" Subconsciously asked, Han Chen warned.


    "Boss, I think I should be able to find Kunpeng zushi!" "The face was moving, and the blood was straight.


    "Blood Yuhuang, now is not a joke, but here is a abyss, I and ZuLong have no way to find Kunpeng zushi, how can you find it?"


    "Boss, I''m not kidding. Do you forget what ZuLong said before? That Kunpeng ancestor was only changed into Kunpeng ancestor because of a drop of essence blood from my mother. I also had the mother''s Yuanfeng essence blood in my body, so I could feel the familiar breath, just below us! "


    Originally did not believe, can hear blood Yufei say so, Han dust and ZuLong looked at each other, excited abnormal.


    Where dare to hesitate, Han Chen hurriedly excited asked: "where is it? Where is Kunpeng''s ancestor? "


    "Just below, I can take you."


    Also not nonsense, blood Yufei first in front of the road, unstoppable.


    At this time, Han Chen and ZuLong could not take too much care of it. One is worried about the danger of blood Yuhuang, the other is that Kunpeng grandparents are aware of their existence and slip away in advance.


    Therefore, they must race against time, and cut Kunpeng''s grandparents before they can respond, otherwise all the efforts made before that will be destroyed.


    Han Chen, who are crazy to dive deeper into the abyss, put all their energy on the soon to see Kunpeng ancestor, completely ignoring the chaos and cloud around them.


    You know, the lower the chaos, the more dense the cloud gas, the more easily people are bewitched.


    Suddenly, what was unexpected to Han Chen and ZuLong was that the blood Yufei rushed in front of him stopped without warning, swung the chaos clock in his hand, and attacked both of them recklessly.


    No one expected this to happen, so Han Chen and ZuLong were caught up in a hurry, they didn''t even know how to prepare.


    "Chua..."


    No accident. Under the attack of blood Yuhuang, Han dust and ZuLong were all severely damaged by chaos clock. If Han Chen had no chaos beads and ZuLong had no 24 Purple Jade lotus defense, they were absolutely killed and died on the spot under the incredible powerful attack of chaos clock.


    At this moment, after ZuLong and Han dust were attacked, they were furious with blood, but they were confused because they didn''t know what happened.


    "Blood Yufei, are you crazy?" The rage was so great that Han Chen shouted.


    But he blood Yuhuang red eyes, to Han dust words blind, not put on the heart.


    Moreover, she held the chaos clock in her right hand, and she was full of terrible breath, and could rush up again at any time.


    "Han Chen, xueyufei, is now under control of chaos and cloud. Her heart is full of darkness. She only knows the killing. We must find ways to stop all this. Otherwise, even if she can''t kill us, she will be self mutilated and even kill herself!" Squinting at the blood Yufei, ZuLong calmly said.


    "What? You mean She''s under control of the chaos of cloud? "Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen was shocked. When he came down, he completely ignored this point.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, it''s impossible for xuehuang to attack us."


    "Then why are you and I not controlled by chaos?" Don''t understand, Han Chen asks.


    "It''s very simple. Your and my accomplishments are much higher than that of xuehuang. What''s more, the chaos clock in her hand is the main attack, while the 24 grade Purple Jade lotus in my hand is the main defense. You have chaos treasure, chaos pearl, and the body of nine Yin and nine Yang. It''s normal that chaos and turbid Qi can''t threaten us. But it''s very sorry that xuehuang''s defense is too weak, so she''s hit!"


    "In this case, it seems that we must do something to change the situation on the field, absolutely can''t let xuehuang do something out of the ordinary again!"


    Dare not entangle in this issue, immediately, Han Chen rational swing death Blood Sword to go forward.


    ZuLong does not show weakness and stands aside to help Han Chen.


    Now all they have to do is to join hands to control xuehuang, and then put her into chaos beads.


    There is no chaos and turbid gas in the chaos bead. As long as you return to the pure place, xuehuang will be cured.


    Fortunately, the accomplishments of Han Chen and ZuLong are much better than xuehuang. Even if xuehuang has chaos clock, they are not their opponents.


    Therefore, xuehuang did not struggle for too long, and was forced into chaos beads by Han Chen.


    "Huhu, I hope xuehuang is OK." With a long sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    Noticing that ZuLong''s face was a little pale after being hit by chaos clock, Han Chen said in a loud voice: "old man, you and I were all hurt by chaos clock just now. Although the defense has removed most of the attacks, the powerful energy still hits us hard. There is no doubt that there will be a great battle with the Kun Peng master. We will first return to the chaos beads to adjust our state and wait for the strength to come back again.


    "I mean it."


    The mind moved, Han Chen directly took ZuLong back to the chaos bead.


    Such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu and others are still practicing.


    They have practiced for more than 4000 years, but there is still no sign of passing the pass. However, judging from their cultivation at the moment, their realm has been significantly improved, which makes Han Chen very happy.


    Come directly to the time acceleration array with ZuLong. Han Chen must make sure that he can recover to full power in a short time. After all, they are in the abyss now. No one knows what will happen next. He must be ready to fight at any time.


    Xuehuang lost herself in the boundless abyss because of the influence of chaos. At this moment, when she returned to the chaos bead, her mood gradually stabilized, and her eyes slowly recovered their original look.


    For what happened before, she seemed to think of it vaguely and immediately regretted it, because her original intention had never thought of starting with Han Chen and ZuLong.


    "How could that happen? How could I do such a thing? I''m damned


    Filled with self blame, she knew that ZuLong and Han Chen were injured for their own reasons.


    Thanks to their strong defense, they just hurt them badly. Otherwise, xuehuang will never forgive herself.


    After her recovery, xuehuang has been standing by Han Chen and ZuLong, waiting for them to wake up and then apologize to them. But what she didn''t expect was that it had been ten years.


    It is hard to imagine that it took a full ten years for Han Chen and ZuLong to recover from the previous state after being injured by chaos clock. It can be imagined that the attack of chaos clock has changed its state, which makes people feel palpable.


    When Han Chen opened her eyes again, xuehuang, who had been waiting beside her, was so happy that she hurried to him and opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "Are you all right?" The cloud is light and the wind is light, Han Chen cares.


    "Master, I, I I was blamed before. I really didn''t mean to hurt you and ZuLong... "


    Tears in her eyes, even if it has been ten years, xuehuang is still in her heart, unable to forgive herself.


    "OK, at that time, you were controlled by chaos and turbidity. Everyone knows that''s not your intention. ZuLong and I are fine. Isn''t it all good?"


    "But you have been shut up for ten years to recover. I''m so damned. How can I let chaos and turbidity control me?"


    Very upset, xuehuang can not forgive herself, in her opinion, this kind of thing should not happen.


    "There are things you can''t control. Since this event has happened, we can be more careful in the future. You don''t have to blame yourself. Neither ZuLong nor I blame you. On the contrary, I have gained a lot from this healing! " His eyes showed a proud look, and Han Chen danced.


    "Bigger gains? Master, you... "


    "Don''t you see that his temperament has changed a lot? This time, he broke through again. Now he is the cultivation of Taiyi Tianxian! "


    It was ZuLong who spoke. He stood up from the ground with a smile and said with great relief.


    "What? Congratulations, masterNodding his head, Han Chenlang said: "in fact, I should have broken through. It took me 4000 years to break through seven small realms. At that time, I felt that I could break through and reach the realm of Taiyi Tianxian, but it was still a little less than that. Now I finally have a breakthrough, and I feel at ease!"


    "Master, what shall we do next? Do you want to keep looking for the founder of Kunpeng? " With her head tilted, xuehuang asked straightforwardly.


    Having paid such a high price in the abyss, she has only one idea in her heart now, that is to find the founder of Kunpeng and then win the book of Hetu Luoshu.


    "This is the purpose of our coming to the abyss. Now ZuLong and I have recovered. Next, our main task is to find the founder Kunpeng!"


    "Great, don''t worry, I won''t let myself be controlled by the chaos this time!" She vowed that she could not wait to prove herself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    After some careful preparation, Han Chen, ZuLong and xuehuang once again made chaotic beads.


    Because of the previous lesson, after coming out again, Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He took the initiative to protect xuehuang under his command, and didn''t let chaos and turbid gas get close to him.


    In this way, xuehuang is at ease, and nothing can threaten her again.


    "Xuehuang, can you feel the specific position of the founder of hunkun now?" Carefully looking around, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "Well, he''s still in the abyss. We''re getting closer and closer to him."


    At this time, ZuLong''s single hand suddenly swung forward, and even bombarded a hard object, and the fire was splashing everywhere. This surprised Han Chen and xuehuang. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "ZuLong, what''s the matter?"


    Before the words fell, an unidentified object, which was still sharp and sharp as a sword, hit Han Chen and xuehuang fiercely.


    Thanks to the strong defense of Han Chen, although it was not a small impact, it did not pose a great threat to them.


    "It''s still chaotic and turbid, but as it goes down, it becomes more and more intense, so that it condenses into a solid. You should be careful. Once you are hit by chaos and turbid gas, you are likely to be controlled again. What''s more, if you want to let chaos and turbid gas invade your body, all your accomplishments in these years will be destroyed! "


    ZuLong''s words let Han Chen and xuehuang take a breath. It seems that the problem is so serious.


    No one dares to make fun of his own life. Han Chen immediately presents the Blood Sword of death. His mental power is highly concentrated and looks forward to the front. Whenever there is chaos and turbid gas coming closer, he immediately splits the chaos turbid Qi with his supreme sword.


    After several tribulations, finally, under the protection of Han Chen, xuehuang said in a voice: "master, don''t continue to go down. The founder of hunkun is in the same position as us. We should be careful."


    Hastily and ZuLong looked at each other, they nodded at the same time, and then under the guidance of xuehuang, quietly flew to the southwest.


    At the moment, they had entered the abyss at least ten thousand meters below, where it was as dark as ink and could not see five fingers.


    Of course, they are all immortals, extraordinary strength, darkness can not prevent them from seeing through everything.


    Here, in their eyes, the dark abyss is still like day, and has not brought them too much influence.


    Because of the existence of Yuanfeng''s original blood essence, xuehuang can accurately locate the specific position of Kunpeng founder.


    So in the next search, they found the old man with white hair who was meditating in a cave. He was the legendary founder of Kunpeng.


    When he saw the present founder Kunpeng, he was quite surprised. Compared with his high spirited spirit, the present Kunpeng grandmaster was totally deserted and was very embarrassed. He was a dying old man.


    "It''s time to come, at last!"


    It seems that they have long been aware of the smell of Han Chen, so when they came in, Kunpeng founder did not open his eyes, but still knew that they were coming.


    "Kunpeng, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How can you be like this?"


    Slightly frowned, ZuLong wondered, wondering what happened to Kunpeng.


    "That''s what retribution is, isn''t it?"


    With a sigh, Kunpeng opened his eyes. His turbid eyes looked dim.


    After a glance at ZuLong, the founder of Kunpeng finally focused on xuehuang. From xuehuang, he felt the familiar breath.


    "What''s your relationship with Yuanfeng?"


    Asked with a look of solemnity, the founder of Kunpeng can clearly perceive that he and she have something in common. They have the same blood flowing in their bodies.


    "She''s my mother."


    "Your mother? Yuanfeng has two sons, one is Kunpeng of Jiutian, the other is Kong Xuan, the Ming king of peacock. When did she have a daughter? Why don''t I know? "


    With questioning tone, the eyes of Kunpeng founder became sharp, which was in sharp contrast with the dying state before.


    "Her name is xuehuang. She was born after Kong Xuan. Kong Xuan is known to all because she was rescued by Empress Nuwa. However, after she was born, she was preserved in the form of colorful giant eggs for hundreds of millions of years. Therefore, there are very few people who know her. Kun Peng, you have Yuan Feng''s original blood essence in your body. I think you should be able to confirm her identity! In addition, before we came here, we met with Jiutian Kunpeng. Jiutian Kunpeng has recognized her sister. "


    Seeing Kunpeng''s suspicious look on his face, ZuLong casually explained that he was very calm.


    There was an unexpected smile on his face, and then he said, "I didn''t expect that Yuanfeng had a daughter. ZuLong, aren''t you dead? What''s the matter with being alive now? "


    Looking at ZuLong, the founder of Kunpeng is not surprised.


    "There are many people who want to kill me, but my ancestor dragon is the one who has been protected by heaven. I haven''t died since the early Han Dynasty. Who else in the world can kill me?" A domineering, ZuLong throwing the ground has a voice.From the tone of his voice at the moment, it is not difficult to see that he is full of confidence in living. Even if he knows clearly that the sage of heaven at the beginning of the reign of heaven is making trouble behind his back, he is still fearless.


    "How did you know I was in the abyss?"


    "Isn''t that important? You should ask what we are here for? " The cloud is light, the wind is light, ZuLong light description is light, try to ease the atmosphere.


    "You have to go to the Sanbao hall. What''s more, I have been found by you in such a remote place. It should not be a good thing. Before that, I had noticed the breath of the chaotic clock of the best inborn spiritual treasure. If I am not wrong, you should be here for the sake of Hetu Luoshu


    Although he looks very weak, he is the one who listened to Hongjun Laozu''s sermon in Zixiao palace with Honghuang Liusheng. The spirit of Kunpeng is still there.


    "No lies in front of real people. Since you know what we''re coming for, we have nothing to hide. As you can guess, we are here for the sake of hetuloshu. "


    Very free and easy, in front of Kunpeng ancestor, ZuLong did not hide.


    Very calm, Kunpeng ancestor is not in the form of anger, even if it is confirmed that ZuLong three people came for the sake of Hetu Luoshu, he will not be affected.


    After a long silence, Kunpeng asked straightforwardly, "since the Lich war, chaos clock has disappeared. To tell you the truth, I have been searching for chaotic clocks in the three realms over the past few years, but there is no news. I don''t know which of the three of you got the chaos clock and where? "


    Step forward, xuehuang put out a move and offered the chaotic clock with dark yellow halo out of thin air, and said with extraordinary bearing: "this chaotic clock was obtained from the big star array in the demon region thousands of years ago."


    "What? The big array of stars in the sky


    Surprised, Kunpeng ancestor was very surprised, and then took a deep breath and said: "no wonder I searched all over the place, but I didn''t find the chaos clock. It turns out that it is in the big star array. It seems that this is really fate, destined that I can not get chaos clock. But Since you have entered the star array, how did you get out? The big array of stars is one of the four killing formations in ancient times. Even saints can''t get out of it. "


    "Kunpeng, as you said just now, freedom is doomed in the dark. Since I can enter the array and get the chaos clock, it is expected that I can come out. Even if I don''t say anything about the current situation of the demon Kingdom, maybe you also know that the demon domain needs a person who can control one side, otherwise the demon clan will be finished. I have got the chaos clock. I hope you can hand in the hethuluo book and let me lead the demon clan on the right track. Perhaps, you will get the forgiveness of the demon clan


    Fan Huang Peng''s words were pale.


    It can be seen that he was deeply resentful for the last sentence, but he betrayed and stole the Hetu Luoshu and betrayed the demon clan, which is known to all.


    Seeing that Kunpeng''s ancestor didn''t speak, ZuLong said: "Kunpeng, it''s a treasure to know people. If I''m right, you''ve got the book of hetulo for hundreds of millions of years, but you haven''t completely tamed it. You should know that you can''t be forced to do anything. There''s no destiny between you and Hetu Luoshu. It''s not your magic weapon. You''d better take your life. "


    "If I don''t give you the heturo book today?"


    The cruel smile looks at xuehuang, Han Chen and ZuLong. Kun Peng''s face is complicated, and the breath emanating from his body is palpitating.


    "Since we are here, we are not going to go back empty handed. If you''re still stubborn, we''ll have to act for heaven


    After saying this, the breath on ZuLong became terrible.


    As he said, since they have come today, they must have gained something, otherwise he did not intend to go back.


    "Ha ha..."


    "If you want to be soft, I may consider it, but if you want to be hard, there is no one in the world that makes me afraid."


    His eyes were cold. The words of Kunpeng grandmaster deeply stimulated ZuLong, and immediately he said, "hum, if my flesh and body were not restored and my strength was greatly damaged, I would kill you myself!"


    "You are so arrogant! No one dares to say that he is sure to kill me except the sage of heaven


    "Well, two of you, we''re not here to kill."


    Seeing that ZuLong and Kunpeng are at daggers'' end and may tear at any time, Han Chen quickly steps forward and blocks them in the center to resolve their conflicts.


    "Kunpeng, although I don''t know why you fled with Hetu Luoshu during the Lich war, I believe you must have your own consideration. Now, so many years have passed, the demon clan has come to the critical point of life and death. No matter whether you admit it or not, you are an indispensable part of the demon clan. I think you should not watch the demon family split up. "


    Looking at Kunpeng''s grandmaster in high spirits, Han Chen analyzed it with great wisdom, and then said, "we really want to get the Hetu Luoshu, but you know, we can''t ask for anything. If we can''t get the Hetu Luoshu, we should leave. Of course, once we get the Hetu Luoshu, it means that we are predestined with Hetu Luoshu, and the demon clan will become the new emperor. Here I can promise you, as long as we get Hetu Luoshu to be emperor in the demon clan, we will help you to clear your grievances! "Han Chen said these words Kunpeng founder listened to the truth, but he was indifferent. However, the last sentence cleared his eyes and made his face moved.


    It is not difficult to see that Kunpeng is very concerned about this, he cares about his reputation, he does not want to be scolded as a demon traitor.


    "Boy, are you in charge of your own business here? If xuehuang becomes a demon emperor, can she really help me clean up my grievances? " Red eyes looking at Han Chen, Kunpeng ancestor blood boiling.


    "Hum, he saved my old life. Xuehuang called him the master. Do you think he can be the master for us?" Sniff, ZuLong not angry way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    I thought Han Chen was ZuLong''s follower, but I didn''t expect that he was the master of xuehuang and the Savior of ZuLong.


    For a moment, Kunpeng''s face changed again and again when he was looking at Han Chen. It seemed that he realized that the young man in front of him was not simple.


    "I hope you will keep your promise." After hesitation, Kunpeng took a deep breath, and his face was solemn.


    Then, Kunpeng grandmaster took out a yellowing painting and calligraphy with strange patterns and charms. Han Chen glanced at it, but he didn''t know anything.


    "Is this the treasure River map of Luoshu, the companion of emperor Jun of Tianting in ancient times? What''s that up there? How can I not understand it at all? "


    Staring at the yellowing painting and calligraphy, Han Chen was amazed and did not dare to blink.


    "No one else knows what''s so mysterious about it, unless he can understand it. I am ashamed to say that although I have obtained the book of hetulo for hundreds of millions of years, I still know nothing about it. Maybe that''s what you said. I have no predestination with this Hetu Luoshu. "


    ZuLong had seen the book of river tuluo, so a glance showed that it was true.


    She looked at xuehuang in a hurry. She was staring at Hetu Luoshu with an obsessed look. Her expression on her face was very rich and her expression was moving.


    "Xuehuang, what are you still hesitating about? Come and have a try. Success or failure is at one stroke. As long as you can get the approval of Hetu Luoshu, you will become the new demon emperor of demon clan! "


    Both ZuLong and Han Chen place their hopes on xuehuang, hoping that she can subdue Hetu Luoshu with her own ability, and then unify the demon realm.


    Hesitating, when it comes to the crucial moment of conquering Hetu Luoshu, xuehuang hesitates a little and looks afraid of failure.


    "Xuehuang, are you ok?" See this, Han Chen hurried forward to soft voice comfort way.


    "Master, I..."


    "Needless to say, I know what''s on your mind. Don''t worry, some things can''t be forced, you just need to do step by step. All we have to do is do what we have to do


    Originally still hesitant, but Han Chen''s words let xuehuang put down the burden. After taking a deep breath, xuehuang stepped forward.


    Bite the middle finger of the right hand, xuehuang squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and then controlled the drop of blood essence to fly to Hetu Luoshu.


    Hetu Luoshu has its own spiritual consciousness. It will judge whether xuehuang is the owner it wants to approve according to the blood. If it is recognized, the refined blood will be absorbed. Otherwise, xuehuang will fail to recognize the Lord.


    When xuehuang''s blood essence flew towards Hetu Luoshu, everyone was attentive and did not dare to blink. Whether xuehuang could successfully subdue Hetu Luoshu means a lot to Han Chen and Kunpeng founder.


    When the blood touched the Hetu Luoshu, everyone''s heart hung to their throat. All of a sudden, at this time, the original yellow Hetu Luoshu suddenly sent out a dark yellow light, directly illuminating the dark cave, and startled everyone to retreat.


    Hetu Luoshu has always been owned by Kunpeng, but when xuehuang''s blood essence was absorbed by Hetu Luoshu, Hetu Luoshu took the initiative to break away from the master Kunpeng''s control and came directly to xuehuang.


    "Yes! Ha ha, xuehuang, congratulations. I knew that you would be able to subdue Hetu Luoshu! "


    Witness the miracle, Han Chen excited incoherent, it seems that do not know what to say to describe the inner excitement.


    You know, xuehuang originally had chaos clock, but now she has got Hetu Luoshu, that is to say, she will become the supreme demon emperor of demon clan.


    "I didn''t expect that she actually accepted Hetu Luoshu. Is this the so-called fate?"


    When he saw this scene in the corner of the cave, Kunpeng also had a feeling of relief.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Xuehuang successfully subdued Hetu Luoshu and solved his heart disease.


    Xuehuang, who was successful in recognizing the Lord, didn''t speak. But by the dark yellow light of Hetu Luoshu, we can see that her face was already full of tears.


    Although the mouth said there was no pressure, only xuehuang knew that she was under great pressure to subdue Hetu Luoshu.


    Fortunately, she did not disappoint ZuLong and Han Chen. She was the successor of Hetu Luoshu, which had been waiting for hundreds of millions of years, and successfully subdued Hetu Luoshu.


    "Xuehuang, you first return to the space artifact and refine the Hetu Luoshu as soon as possible. You don''t have to ask about the outside affairs, just give it to me and ZuLong." Reach out to wipe the tears on her face for xuehuang, Han chenrou said in a voice.


    "Well, be careful." The next moment, xuehuang is directly collected into the chaotic bead.


    "Kunpeng, just now you can see that xuehuang is the one waiting for Hetu Luoshu. This is life


    Silence!


    The expression on Kunpeng''s face was very lost. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing this, Han Chen came forward and looked at Kunpeng grandmaster solemnly and said, "master Kunpeng, I have a good word. What I promised just now should be abided by. In the future, xuehuang will become the demon emperor of the demon family. I will let him restore the identity and position of the demon master of your demon family and make clear the snow for you."Han Chen''s words let Kunpeng founder full of expectations, only see his face moving, speechless choking.


    "Kunpeng, I''ve heard a lot of rumors outside these years. Most of them say that when you were in the Lich war, you saw that the situation of the demon clan was gone, so you stole the Hetu Luoshu and ran away. Is this really the case? I want to know, what''s the matter with the facts? " Looking at the founder of Hun Kun with great interest, ZuLong asked calmly.


    Instinctive feelings told him that there must be some hidden secrets in this, even the founder of Kunpeng really wanted to.


    "Isn''t there a rumor about me outside? I have nothing to explain. "


    His face was indifferent. Kunpeng''s grandmaster had no expression. He turned his face and didn''t want to face Han Chen and ZuLong.


    "Master Kun Peng, although I was not born at the time of the Lich war, I believe that you must be wronged!"


    With the same idea as ZuLong, Han Chen also has a feeling that there must be an unknown secret in it.


    "Wronged? How do you know that? "


    "The so-called three become tigers, in fact, I did not pay attention to the rumors outside. At that time, with your identity and status, there was no need to betray the demon clan. What''s more, people who have reached your level of cultivation value face more than life. If you have to, even if you are dead, you absolutely betray the demon clan! "


    The words are sincere, Han Chen said the idea in the heart.


    The expression on Kunpeng founder''s face was originally very cold, but after hearing Han Chen''s words, it seemed that he spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    For a moment, his eyes, which were looking at Han Chen, were filled with tears and excited. The feeling was like finding a confidant.


    "Boy, do you really believe I was wronged?"


    His voice trembled slightly, and Kunpeng''s face moved. He was very excited when he looked at Han Chen.


    "I wouldn''t say that if I didn''t believe you. Master, ZuLong and I are here. Now it has been so many years since the Lich war. Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock have also found their masters. I think there is no secret that can be a secret, right? If you can, I hope you can


    "Kunpeng, you have been in the abyss for hundreds of millions of years. Now is the time to go out. Do you really want to stay here all your life?" Looking at the master hunkun with a smile, ZuLong is also a consolation.


    "I..."


    After a long sigh, Kunpeng then looked at ZuLong and Han Chen with a smile and said, "seriously, I really didn''t expect you two to believe me. As for why I betrayed the demon clan, it was many years ago. I almost forgot all these years in the abyss, but if you are interested, I can recall it


    "In those days, the Lich and the Lich clan fought to the end. Both sides suffered heavy casualties and killed red eyes. If the situation continues at that time, I am afraid there are no Lich and Lich clan in the world. The reason why I left with Hetu Luoshu is that you may not believe it. I obeyed the order of demon emperor Jun, who asked me to take Hetu Luoshu. Otherwise, why should I take his companion treasure? And what ability can take away his companion''s treasure? "


    When this was said, both Han Chen and ZuLong looked at each other and were totally shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What are you talking about? Did you get the order of emperor Jun to take away hetuloshu? What''s going on here? " "I can''t believe it," said ZuLong.


    "The scene at that time was no longer under the control of emperor Jun or sorcerer, but the hatred of all the demon clans and sorcerers reached a climax, and they would never stop killing each other. In this case, the leaders of both sides were aware of the extreme danger. According to the development of the situation at that time, there was only one result, that is, the demons and the sorcerers were removed from the fairyland at the same time. Later, Emperor Jun and the wizard''s ancestor discussed and decided to end the war. As a result, Emperor Donghuang Taiyi and zuwu died miserably in exchange for the rebirth of the Lich and the Lich clan. "


    "Kunpeng, what you said is true?" His voice trembled slightly, and ZuLong asked straightforwardly.


    "After all these years, do you think I need to cheat you?"


    "So it is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun and the twelve ancestors of witches who sacrificed themselves for the survival of the Lich clan and the witch clan?"


    Murmuring to themselves, ZuLong and Han Chen are completely shocked.


    Today, if it was not for the words of Kunpeng, they would never have known that the truth was like this.


    "In fact, at the beginning, both the Lich clan and the Lich clan really wanted to kill each other, but in the end, they found that the situation was beyond their control and could not control it at all. Under all kinds of helplessness, that''s why this happens. "


    "It''s no wonder that after the candle nine Yin came out, there was no hatred for the demon clan. Now I finally understand it!"


    After hearing the name of zhujiuyin, Kunpeng''s grandmaster was awe inspiring and asked subconsciously, "ZuLong, what did you say just now? Candle nine yin? Is he still alive? "


    "Yes, about a thousand years ago, we found him in the big circle of stars and brought him out when we came out." Nodding, Han Chenlang voice."Zhu Jiuyin should be the only one who survived. He is also very lucky. If he was not trapped in the star array, he would have died in the last battle at the beginning."


    After saying these words, the founder of Kunpeng was very relaxed, and his state and temperament were obviously different from those before.


    Obviously, he has been wronged and misunderstood all these years. It is hard for him to hold back his grievances, but there is no place to vent his grievances.


    Now, it''s just like breaking the clouds to see the sun, which makes Kunpeng founder incomparably relaxed.


    "In fact, I am not the only one to know about those things about the Lich clan and the demon clan. They should all know about the six great famine saints and the ancestor witch candle dragon. If you don''t believe me, you can ask candlelong. I think, he should be able to do it for me! " Afraid that ZuLong and Han Chen don''t believe it, Kunpeng added.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    "Don''t ask, we have no reason to doubt you. Kun Peng, now that he Tu Luo Shu has found its owner, what do you plan to do next? " Calmly looking at Kunpeng, ZuLong asked in a loud voice.


    After knowing what happened, ZuLong was full of sympathy and admiration for Kunpeng. After all, he had been alone in the abyss for so many years, and had been so wronged that he was ridiculed by people all over the world. It must be admitted that Kunpeng was a man.


    "At that time, I got the order of emperor Jun, that is to take hetulu Luoshu to leave and wait for his master. Now that Hetu Luoshu is taken away by xuehuang, I can also leave the boundless abyss. As for the future, I haven''t thought about it yet, but the most important thing is to leave here. I''m tired of staying here! " Looking around, Kunpeng grandmaster grinned, relieved.


    "If you are interested, you can go with xuehuang and help her ascend the throne of demon emperor with me?"


    Shaking his head, Kunpeng grandmaster resolutely refused and said: "I have paid so many years for the demon domain. Now I just want to be alone. As for other things, I''m sorry, I''m not ready now, so I can''t be with you."


    "In that case, we''ll see you later."


    After a simple greeting, Han Chen and ZuLong left immediately.


    Just after they left, Kunpeng looked around and disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the journey to the abyss was so smooth. Originally, I was worried that there would be a conflict with Kunpeng, but I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret." After leaving the abyss, Han Chen and ZuLong walk side by side, and Han Chen keeps sighing.


    "In fact, when I heard that Kunpeng left with Hetu Luoshu, I thought it was abnormal, but I didn''t think there was a story in it. Emperor Taiyi, Emperor Jun and the ancestors of the witches all died for the sake of the Lich clan and the Lich clan. At the end of the war, they were all victims of the Lich war. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid we''ll never have a chance to know these things if Kunpeng doesn''t say so. By the way, the old man, now xuehuang has got chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. What''s your plan next? "


    Han Chen said, "the demon clan is divided into three groups, one is the dragon clan led by me, and the other is the Phoenix family led by the descendants of Yuanfeng, who is in charge of birds and the sky; the other is the Qilin clan, which is headed by the descendants of Shi Qilin, who is in charge of animals and the earth ¡£ This is basically the big structure of the forces of the demon clan. We can go in three steps. We only need to screw these three forces together, and the demon clan will be reunified. "


    "Old man, since you are the big boss of the scallop clan and the only one alive among the three great chaos beasts in ancient times, do you think they will buy your account if you go back to the four seas dragon palace now?"


    Han Chen''s words with a provocative tone, also can be regarded as to stimulate the ZuLong, give the blood Huang unified demon clan the first strong strength.


    Who is ZuLong? How can he not know Han Chen''s inner thoughts?


    Immediately, he said with a smile of Indifference: "boy, what are you doing? Irritating? Can I know that little abacus in your heart? Don''t worry. In fact, I''ve thought about the way to go. Next, we''ll go to the four seas dragon palace. "


    "Great! But you haven''t gone back for so many years. The people of the dragon clan think you''re dead. I''m afraid they won''t pay for your return at this time! "


    "Hum, Laozi is the first dragon since the founding of heaven and earth. All the Dragon families are descendants of Laozi. I want to have a look. Who dares not take my words seriously?"


    Very strong, on this issue, ZuLong has no doubt.


    Anyway, it is ZuLong, the absolute protagonist of the robbery in the early Han Dynasty. If even his own descendants are unfair, it is said that ZuLong has no face to be a man.


    When ZuLong was going to lead Han Chen to the four seas Dragon Palace, suddenly, what they didn''t expect was that there were countless generals in the sky, and they were surrounded by them.


    "Is this the legendary general? What''s going on? " Looking up at the dense soldiers and generals, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Obviously! Yang Jian went back after fighting with me last time. The Jade Emperor was not satisfied with his Warring States period and continued to send people to kill him! " To understate, ZuLong is arrogant.


    In his eyes, these so-called soldiers and generals are ants, which are not enough to fear.


    "Wearing armor, wearing gold wings and crowns, holding a pagoda in the left hand and a trident in the right hand. Tut Tut, this is Li Jing, the king of tota! There is the one next to me, whose face is like powdered powder, and whose lips are like painted with ink. Holding the heaven and earth circle and wearing mixed sky silk, isn''t that the third prince Nezha? Jin Zha, Mu Zha also came, interesting, I pour want to have a look, what do they want to do when they come here aggressively? "


    Like ZuLong, Han Chen, who is used to seeing big scenes, even if he is surrounded by a hundred thousand generals, is laughing and talking.


    In his opinion, Li Jing and Nezha were limited in strength and could not threaten themselves at all.


    "Are you Han ChenIt was Nezha who spoke. He stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and held a fire point gun. He was very arrogant. He spoke with a soft voice and no momentum at all.


    "The legendary Nezha is you? That''s too much! Yes, I''m Han Chen. Why are you mobs here? If it''s to catch me, I advise you to go back as you come. Last time you let Yang Jian go, I''m angry today. Don''t blame me for being rude! " With a wave of his arm, Han Chen offered a sacrifice to the death Blood Sword of the real spirit tool, and his words were sharp.


    "What a big voice! Hum, I want to see what you can do


    Li Jing is talking. He steps forward and throws out the Linglong tower in his hand. He covers Han Chen and ZuLong directly.


    "You are worthy of being a door god. But if you want to kill me, it''s too young! "


    "Door god? What door god ZuLong was confused and asked curiously.


    "What? You didn''t stay on the earth in those days, but you pasted them on the door to suppress evil spirits Take a look at ZuLong, Han Chen explained.


    The full name of Linglong pagoda is the eight treasures. It has the ability to collect demons and suppress ghosts. It was originally a treasure in the heaven. It has great power without a couple. It is said that it can subdue all demons and ghosts, and can be subdued when necessary.


    There are seven unique magic weapons in Linglong tower, which are three legged golden crow, GUI Xian Jian, Jing Shen Ji, Qian Kun Chi, Tian Luo umbrella, Jing Shi Fu Chen and Zhan Tian CI.


    The most magical thing about Linglong tower is not the treasures in the tower, but it has another world like the mustard seed in the naxa mirror. It looks like seven layers, but it doesn''t have to be seven layers, so as to show the change of the Tao and Dharma.


    Linglong pagoda is a treasure of heaven, but for Han Chen, who has the most precious treasure of chaos, he has never paid attention to the eight treasures'' exquisite and transparent sarira Ruyi gold pagoda.


    Next to the ZuLong is also a look of disdain, his seat under the 24 grade Purple Jade lotus than Linglong tower do not know how many times stronger.


    At the moment, with ZuLong''s cultivation, even if he doesn''t use foreign treasures, he has absolute ability to smash the so-called celestial treasure.


    Without resistance, ZuLong and Han Chen are both joking, trying to see how powerful Li Jing, the so-called eight treasures, is exquisite and translucent.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The huge Linglong tower directly covers Han Chen and ZuLong, and then shrinks back to Li Jing.


    The whole process is just a breath, so that the four surrounding generals haven''t reflected on what is going on, and the battle is over.


    "Father, is Yang Jian exaggerating? These two people are too weak Looking at Li Jing, Nezha was at a loss and was very angry.


    Looking at Linglong tower with a deep face, Li Jing''s face is a little dignified. Even if he has successfully collected Han Chen and ZuLong, he seems not to be happy.


    "Father, are you all right?"


    "Father, do we want Mingjin back to camp now?" Jin Zha and Mu Zha Lang Sheng asks a way, have no sense of crisis completely.


    Looking up at her three sons, Li Jing took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know why. I have a bad feeling."


    "Father, I think you are worried about it. These two people have been taken in by your eight treasures, the Serri Ruyi gold pagoda. Can they still kill them? In my opinion, we''d better go back to heaven and report to the Jade Emperor. After all, the task of our trip is to capture them, and now we have finished our task! "


    "You''re right. It''s time for us to go back."


    With a deep sigh, Li Jing shook her head and prepared to order the heavenly soldiers and generals to return to the camp.


    But at this time, the Linglong tower shakes violently without any sign, and directly breaks away from Li Jing''s control, and goes to the open area crazily, forcing all around the heaven and the army to retreat.


    "Why, father, what are you doing?" Looking at Li Jing blankly, Nezha asked in a puzzled way. He thought that Li Jing was controlling everything.


    "It''s not me. I didn''t move the Linglong tower, didn''t I..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, before Li Jing''s words were finished, the eight treasures, which had already reached the limit, were exquisitely carved into countless pieces. Han Chen and ZuLong stood in the same place safe and sound, as if nothing had happened.


    Stupefied, all people can''t believe watching this scene, it''s hard to imagine that they even broke Li Jing''s Linglong tower.


    "This, this How can it be like this? My eight treasures are exquisite and clear, and the relic is Ruyi gold pagoda... "


    Her eyes showed a shock and reluctant look. Li Jing never dreamed that she was always regarded as a magic weapon to conquer all conquerors and invincible. She was so easily destroyed by Han Chen.


    "What else? If not, you can go away. I don''t want to kill you today Looking at Li Jing, Nezha and others, Han Chen is strong.


    "Han Chen, how dare you to destroy my father''s eight treasures, which are exquisite and clear. I''m not finished with you today!"Angry, angry Nezha directly strong Korean Han Chen attack, like a wolf.


    Squinting at the fierce Nezha, Han Chen can feel his anger, and his murderous spirit makes people tremble.


    Nezha is the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, which is a great realm than Han Chen Taiyi immortal.


    But even so, in the face of him, Han Chen had no pressure, and swung the death Blood Sword in his hand and met him fearlessly.


    "Master, you haven''t let me out for a long time. I can fight at any time if necessary."


    When Han Chen and Nezha are about to kill each other, a voice rings out in Han Chen''s mind.


    What surprised him was that he was not talking to others, but the blood god son who had not come out for a long time.


    He stayed in the chaos bead, waiting for Han Chen''s order, but Han Chen seems to have forgotten him for a long time. Now, he strives for the opportunity to come out and kill the four sides.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    Originally, he wanted to do it himself. After hearing the appeal of the blood god son, Han Chen, who was hesitant, moved and released him directly.


    Over the years, xueshenzi has been practicing in the time accelerated array. When he got him, he was Taiyi Zhenxian. Han Chen thought his accomplishments would not improve.


    Unexpectedly, compared with the time when he got him, the cultivation of xueshenzi was improved by two small levels. No wonder he would ask to fight and stay in it!


    God thought move, the next moment, blood god son will appear in front of Han Chen, the whole body exudes a strong evil spirit.


    "Since you want to fight so much, he will give it to you. Don''t let me down!" Han Chen was calm and calm.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will never let you down!"


    Immediately, the blood god son looked at the three Prince Nezha with red eyes. He looked like an angry bull and killed Nezha.


    "What kind of monster is this? That''s a lot of bad breath


    Nezha wanted to fight Han Chen, but he killed a blood god son in the middle of the way. He was shocked immediately.


    But even so, Nezha didn''t flinch. He raised his spear and stabbed at the blood god''s life gate as fast as lightning.


    Both of them are the realms of Taiyi immortal, but the cultivation of xueshenzi is obviously two levels higher than that of Nezha. Therefore, when they get entangled, xueshenzi has the upper hand, but Nezha has too many magic weapons. It is impossible for xueshenzi to defeat him in a short time.


    "Father, who is that man who is full of evil spirit? Where did he kill it? " Feeling uneasy for Nezha, jinzha opened his way tightly.


    Linglong tower has been destroyed, Li Jing has not yet recovered from the great loss. At the moment, he is questioned by jinzha, and he quickly looks up at the past.


    However, Li Jing''s insight was limited, and she didn''t know the blood god son at all.


    "I don''t know, but his cultivation is very strong, and Nezha is not necessarily his opponent!" Squinting his eyes for a moment, Li Jingxin has more than a throb.


    Before he came, he didn''t put Han Chen and ZuLong in the eye, but at the moment after the real fight, he realized that their strength was far beyond imagination.


    "Father, it''s this time. We can''t hesitate any more. You can order quickly and let all the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals kill together. I don''t believe that we can''t subdue them." Anxiously looking at Li Jing, Muzha holds a long gun, full of fighting spirit.


    When the Linglong tower was destroyed, Li Jing held a nameless fire in her heart. Seeing that Han Chen and Han Chen were so arrogant, a sharp light flashed in Li Jing''s bloody eyes. She immediately gave an order and said, "all the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals will listen to the order and quickly arrest these three people. If they want to resist, they will be killed without mercy!"


    "I''m waiting for this moment. Kill me!" Jinzha and Muzha, the two brothers, killed Han Chen and ZuLong in the first time after Li Jing gave orders. They didn''t know that they wanted to make contributions.


    "Old man, kill or not?"


    In the face of a hundred thousand soldiers and generals, Han Chen is inclined to hold the death Blood Sword, and his whole body is full of terrifying destructive power. He is ready for a big killing.


    "If it''s the people under the throne of heaven, maybe I''ll think about it, but the people who eat leisure time in Tianting want to come and have fun, and they don''t weigh their own weight. Kill


    His words were very domineering. ZuLong was only afraid of the saints of heaven. As for the so-called Jade Emperor and heaven court, he did not pay attention to them at all.


    Han Chen and others are the words of ZuLong. Immediately, before all the generals of heaven and nature surrounded and killed, he directly summoned out the two xuanhuang bodies with one to three.


    At the same time, blood Huang, who has just taken over Hetu Luoshu, also demands to come out. She is eager to kill and kill all directions.


    With the outbreak of a war, both sides inevitably entangled.


    These heavenly soldiers and generals are basically the accomplishments of the realms of real and Xuanxian. There are few golden immortals and their strength is limited, but they are better than many people. Even if Han Chen and ZuLong start killing, it is difficult to kill them all in a very short time.


    Rao is so, Han Chen, ZuLong and xuehuang shuttle among the heavenly generals freely. They are like wolves into sheep, and no one can pose a threat to them.


    And said that jinzha and Muzha are eager for quick success and instant benefit, and want to capture ZuLong and Han Chen with their own hands.


    Therefore, when they attacked in the past, they were as fierce as tigers. They tried to kill and shoot, leaving no room for maneuver.


    Jinzha and Muzha are all the accomplishments of Taiyi Tianxian. It can be imagined what the consequences will be when they encounter ZuLong and Han Chen.


    ZuLong has no pity, a palm will not know the death of jinzha into slag.


    As for Muzha, he is the only one in the world to kill Korean dust. Although there is no big difference in their accomplishments, Han Chen has chaotic beads to protect his body and has a real spirit weapon, death Blood Sword.


    Therefore, when Han Chen used his sword, Muzha of the nine dynasties chopped away, and there was no accident. Muzha was directly split in two by the death Blood Sword.


    In addition, those who did not have time to escape also died under the death Blood Sword.


    It is roughly estimated that under the edge of this sword, there will be at least ten thousand days when the soldiers and the gods will be destroyed.Although Li Jing is the king of tota in heaven, his knowledge is limited after all. When he saw Han Chen kill nearly 10000 soldiers and generals with his own eyes, his face turned pale and bloodless.


    "This, this How is that possible? How can there be such a powerful sword technique in the world? Muzha, jinzha... "


    Two sons are killed one after another, Li Jing''s heart is dripping blood, that is looking at Han Chen and ZuLong''s eyes are extremely hateful, but his strength is limited.


    At the moment, he finally understood why the Erlang God Yang Jian fled. ZuLong and Han Chen were not what they could deal with.


    Li Jing''s heart is full of endless hatred. The hatred of killing her son is unforgettable. But if she doesn''t leave now, I''m afraid the third son Nezha will die in their hands.


    Under the balance, the red eyed Li Jingguo broke the order of retreat.


    Since the failure has been doomed, there is no need to stay. He doesn''t want his three sons to die in Han Chen''s hands.


    "All soldiers and generals will be ordered to withdraw!" As loud as a bell, Li Jing roared, enlightening the deaf.


    "Father, I want to avenge the elder brother and the second elder brother, they can''t die in vain!"


    Killing red eyes, Nezha, who stepped on the wheel of wind and fire, was not willing to be so fierce. He was full of anger.


    "It''s an order!" He glared at Nezha fiercely, but Li Jing could not deny it.


    Nezha, who had blue veins on his forehead, wanted to say something else. He was shocked to see that there were corpses of heavenly soldiers and generals everywhere.


    Just thinking about killing, I didn''t expect that there would be so many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals around. Judging from the current situation, although there are still 80000 heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, they have no advantage at all.


    After biting his teeth, Nezha was not reconciled, but finally left.


    Did not continue to pursue, looking at the many scurrying soldiers and generals, Han Chen and ZuLong are very calm, everything is in their control.


    "Old man, you really don''t pay attention to the Jade Emperor?" Put away the death Blood Sword, Han Chen jokingly looked at ZuLong, half joking.


    "It''s just a little Jade Emperor in heaven. I regard him as a man, and he is a man. If I don''t regard him as a man, he is a dog." His words are amazing, and ZuLong dominates the airway.


    "Listen to your tone, Haotian is very kind in front of the Jade Emperor. Will they continue to pursue and kill them?"


    "They don''t seem to know who I am. So, to be sure, they''ll be after me until they know who I am. However, the strength of Tianting is limited. There are only a few experts who can send out. They can''t threaten us. "


    In the face of heaven, ZuLong had a natural sense of superiority, and did not take them seriously.


    The only one who can really make him fear is the sage of heaven. Except for the sage of Tiandao, no one else pays attention to him.


    After the storm, Han Chen collected xuehuang and xueshenzi into the chaos bead and set out again.


    Under the leadership of ZuLong, he successfully came to the endless sea area.


    After he really came here, ZuLong was overjoyed and shook his body. He directly became the body of a powerful dragon. He didn''t know how many meters long it was. The Wei''an body swam in the endless sea area, causing huge waves, and even the whole sea area was stirred.


    "Old man, you can''t go on like this, or it will cause a tsunami!" Looking at ZuLong frolicking in the sea, Han Chen felt a lingering fear.


    "Ha ha, this feeling is so wonderful. I don''t know how many years I haven''t been wandering in the sea. Boy, you can ride on me. I''ll take you to the four seas dragon palace to see what happens to my descendants. " Raising the huge dragon head, ZuLong was in a good mood.


    "Ride you? You are the ancestor dragon, the ancient chaos beast, how dare I ride you


    "Come on, don''t grind here. Do you and I share each other? I''ll let you ride on it, and you''ll mount it! "


    Seeing that ZuLong said so, Han Chen was not polite. He rode decisively on the dragon''s head, while his hands were dead on his horns. It was not dignified.


    For a long time, ZuLong attached great importance to the dignity of the dragon clan. At that time, it was because Aoyue had given the emperor Taiyi a mount that he hated the emperor and further deepened the conflict between father and son.


    However, no one would have thought that, after hundreds of millions of years, ZuLong even gave Han Chen such a little-known hairy boy as a mount.


    You know, he''s ZuLong!


    At that time, when ZuLong ruled the scallop clan, the strength of the dragon group in the fairyland was extremely strong.


    However, after the plunder of the early Han Dynasty and the Lich war, the dragon group was weak, and the race declined. Finally, they became a small force under the control of the celestial kingdom. They followed the orders of the heaven and followed the direction of the Jade Emperor.


    The four Sea Dragon Kings are the four immortals who manage the ocean under the command of the Jade Emperor. The four brothers are Aoguang, the Middle East Dragon King, followed by aoqin, aoshun, Aoyun, aoqin, aoshun, Aojun, respectively.


    The responsibility of the four seas Dragon King is to manage the living creatures in the sea, manage the wind and rain in the world, and command numerous soldiers and crabs.


    "Old man, you should know that the four seas Dragon King and the whole dragon group are a force within the jurisdiction of the heaven court?" Looking at the sea water gliding past, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.He had seen a series of TV dramas on earth, and knew that the dragon clan was not in power in the fairyland. Therefore, he hoped that ZuLong would be prepared mentally.


    "Boy, what do you want to say?" Carelessly, ZuLong asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell you that today''s dragon group is no better than that of the early Han Dynasty. I hope you can be psychologically prepared!"


    "Are you worried that I can''t read it? The dragon people are all my descendants. No one pays more attention to them than I do. In fact, I am very clear about the current situation of the dragon group. It is not only the dragon group, the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan that are not so good as ours. It''s true that we''re down, but now that I''m back, I''m capable of changing all this! " Eyes deep look forward, ZuLong confident way.


    He believes that under his leadership and love, the dragon clan will rise again.


    This time, he wants nine days of thunder and arrogance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    East China Sea Dragon Palace, ZuLong with Han Chen straight to here.


    The arrival of ZuLong and Han Chen immediately caused a great earthquake in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, especially Aoguang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    As the first dragon since the founding of heaven and earth, ZuLong has the breath that all dragon groups are afraid of. Therefore, when he comes to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, even if he doesn''t report his identity, Ao Guang and other dragon people can easily judge that ZuLong is the ancestor of the dragon clan.


    "Ao Guang leads all the sea people in Donghai dragon palace to visit their ancestors!" Dare not abrupt, see ZuLong and Han Chen two people that moment, Ao Guang resolutely kneels down on the ground, respectful, very devout.


    "You are the Dragon King of the East China Sea?" Gu Jing wubo, ZuLong asked bluntly.


    "Back to my ancestors, I am Ao Guang. Call all my other three grandchildren. I have something important to look for. Let them come in the shortest possible time Understatement, ZuLong Lang voice, and then with Han Chen into the Amethyst palace.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Where dare to hesitate, Ao Guang immediately sent people to the West Sea, the South China Sea and the North Sea. Although ZuLong didn''t point out, Ao Guang knew who he wanted to see.


    Rao is so. Ao Guang is quite shocked by the appearance of ZuLong. He can''t imagine why the legendary ancestor dragon suddenly appears here.


    After receiving Ao Guang''s order, aoqin, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, aoshun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, and AO run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, arrived at the first time.


    "Big brother, after we got the news, the three brothers rushed over immediately. What''s the matter?" Looking at Ao Guang with a moving face, aoqin opens the door to see the mountain road. They all can''t think of any old ancestors. "You won''t believe it. The ancestor of our dragon clan is still alive. It''s in my Amethyst palace!" His face moved. Ao Guang did not compare with Xing Fen.


    "The ancestor of the Dragon nationality? Big brother, are you kidding! Our ancestors of the dragon group were sealed in the Longquan cave of buzhoushan by the first emperor of Tiandao sage. Later, they were attacked by the ancestors of the Ming River. They had been destroyed for a long time. How can there be an old ancestor now? In my opinion, someone must be pretending to be playing tricks on purpose Don''t think so. Aoshun is not angry. He doesn''t believe that ZuLong is still alive.


    "That''s right, big brother. You must have been cheated! Where is that man now? Let me wait to expose him, but I want to see what his intentions are! " Indignant and aggrieved, aorun indignant way.


    "Come on, all of you, stop messing about!"


    Seeing aoqin, aoshun and aorun totally distrustful, Aoguang yelled.


    After a pause, Ao Guang continued: "although I really haven''t seen the appearance of the old ancestors, the original blood essence of the dragon clan is not wrong. He exudes the unique flavor of our dragon group, but is still 100% pure. Although my eyes are dim, I can''t even judge the smell of my ancestors. "


    "But elder brother, the old ancestor was dead at that time. We have sent people to investigate this matter, and we are sure that there is no doubt about it!"


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, my ancestor is in my Amethyst palace. I''ll see him later. I believe you can tell them by yourself."


    After a look at the three brothers, Ao Guang warned again: "I''ll see that our ancestors are not big or small. Our dragon clan has been in decline for so many years and has been bullied in the fairyland. If it''s really the old ancestor, maybe we''ll have a better time. Let''s go. "


    In the Amethyst palace, four Dragon Kings came in one after another.


    Before that, aoqin, aoshun and aorun didn''t believe that ZuLong was alive, except that Ao Guang, who had met ZuLong, confirmed that he was ZuLong.


    But now into the Amethyst palace to see the moment of ZuLong, they all looked at each other, startled jaw almost fell down.


    Now they finally understand why Ao Guang thinks that ZuLong is the ancestor of the dragon clan. He exudes an unparalleled dragon nationality flavor, which is so pure.


    To be sure, apart from the first dragon ancestor dragon since the founding of heaven and earth, there is no other dragon whose breath can be so pure that even Aoyue, the dragon of the great day, can not be compared.


    "Ao Guang (aoqin, aoshun, aorun) met the ancestors."


    The voice trembled slightly, and the four Sea Dragon Kings all prostrate on the ground, and even dare not look up with ZuLong.


    "Come on, you all get up."


    Slightly raised his hand, the four seas dragon king suddenly stood up uncontrollably under the influence of a powerful force.


    "Do you know who I am?" To get to the point, ZuLong asked bluntly.


    "You..."


    "If you have something to say, I won''t blame even if it''s wrong!" Seeing Aoguang faltering, he didn''t know how to open his mouth, ZuLong added.


    "The Dragon nationality breath that you emit is very pure. I have never seen such a pure dragon nationality breath, even the big day dragon can''t match it. I guess you should be the ancestor of our dragon family and the largest chaotic beast since the founding of heaven and earth To be honest, Ao Guang said respectfully.


    Nodding his head and nodding, ZuLong, with a smile on his face, said, "do you have any questions?""Yes. That''s when we heard that you were sealed in the Longquan cave of Buzhou mountain by the first emperor of heaven. Later, the ancestor of the Ming River attacked you and killed you. Our dragon people have also specially investigated this matter and confirmed that it is true, so we see you again... "


    "Why am I still alive, right? You''re right. I was attacked by the grandson of the river Styx, but one of my souls escaped. Thanks to Han Chen''s help over the years, I was able to recover my body. He is my Savior


    People were also very curious about why a young man followed ZuLong. After he said this, Aoguang and others immediately felt relieved and knew what was going on.


    At the moment, their face in looking at Han Chen is also full of endless gratitude.


    "As far as I know, the dragon clan has declined over the years. Today you four Dragon Kings are here. I want to hear about it. Is that true? " Sitting on it, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked.


    In his opinion, if we want to restore the strength of the dragon people in the past, we must know what happened. Only in this way can we revive our power.


    The return of ZuLong gave the four Dragon Kings hope. They were in high spirits. When they heard about this problem, the four of them were like a ball of vent. They were dejected and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    After hesitation, Ao Guang stood up and said, "Laozu, in fact, you know that the most prosperous period of our dragon clan was under your control. After the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, the power of the dragon clan was greatly weakened. In the future, it was the Lich war. The dragon clan was still the main force of the demon clan, but the war was so tragic that most people with high level of cultivation of the dragon clan basically died in that war. After the Lich war, the river of the dragon clan declined. Fortunately, it was protected by Nu Wa. Over the years, we have also tried to develop the strength of the dragon clan, but under the pressure of the heavenly court, we can only live in the four seas dragon palace


    "Heaven? Is Tianting oppressing our dragon clan With an awe inspiring expression, ZuLong said curiously.


    "Yes, according to the Jade Emperor''s regulations, the dragon people are not allowed to go out of the world unless they are ordered to do so. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing them!"


    "What? What a bully


    His hands clenched into fists, and ZuLong was infuriated. He smashed the table next to him.


    "Laozu Zong, in fact, it''s just that the Jade Emperor banned our dragon people from going abroad. What''s more, the number of dragon people is limited to an absolute range. If there are more than 10000 dragons, innocent dragon people will be killed. Similar things have happened countless times in the Dragon Palace, and this seems to be an unwritten rule in the fairyland."


    His eyes showed a look of indignation. Ao Shun was extremely distressed because his son had been assassinated.


    "So we have less than 10000 dragons in the sea area?" I can''t believe it. ZuLong didn''t know that Tianting was so oppressive to the dragon clan.


    "At present, the exact number is 9999. We are also strictly controlling the number of people. We dare not provoke the heaven, and we can''t bear to be killed by people! " Grieved, Ao Guang''s face was embarrassed.


    "What a jade emperor! I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would not be here. How dare you deal with our dragon family like this? It''s really brave of an ambitious leopard!"


    Gnashing his teeth, if he could, ZuLong really wanted to kill him now and question the Jade Emperor.


    However, he knew that the current strength of the dragon people should not be impulsive. The most important thing at present is to endure humiliation and strive to improve the strength of the dragon people.


    Seeing that ZuLong was so angry, the four Dragon Kings looked at each other, knelt down again, and howled: "ancestor, over the years, our dragon family has been struggling for survival. I hope you can lead us out of the predicament. We can have no ambition, but we have to survive!"


    "Come on, you four look so hopeless. No wonder our dragon clan will be suppressed by the heaven. Stand up for me The most can''t stand others to do this, ZuLong roared.


    Then, ZuLong stood up, put his hands behind his back, and looked at the distance with a deep look in his eyes and said, "from today on, I would like to see who dares to be wild in my dragon family. Ao Guang, the four of you are going to order you to go down. From today on, except for giving people the opportunity to walk clouds and rain, all other orders related to heaven will not be obeyed. When Laozi comes back, no one will try to point at me! What''s more, the power of the dragon clan needs to be restored. The most important thing is the dragon. So we can continue to breed without restraint. I must see the dragon clan grow stronger! "


    Therefore, after hearing what ZuLong said, Aoguang, aoqin, aoshun and aorun were like fighting chicken blood, and their blood was boiling and extremely excited.


    Without hesitation, they immediately went down to execute ZuLong''s order.


    After sending the two Dragon King away in Zijing.


    Now that the strength of the dragon clan has been made clear, he sighed with great disappointment and said, "I really didn''t expect that the dragon clan has fallen into this state, ah!"


    "OK, ZuLong, don''t be disappointed. Isn''t it at the end of the mountain? I believe that under your leadership, the dragon clan will rise again! " Reaching out to pat ZuLong on the shoulder, Han Chen comforted.In this regard, ZuLong nodded his head and nodded. He still had this confidence.


    "By the way, Han Chen, is the moon girl still closed now?" Suddenly a thought of what appearance, ZuLong eyes light looking at Han Chen asked.


    "Moon? She went out of the customs three days ago. What are you looking for? " Looking at ZuLong unexpectedly, Han Chen doesn''t understand what he has in mind when he suddenly mentions Ruyue.


    "Of course, I have something to do. Ha ha, please let her out quickly. I need her now."


    "Don''t be so cynical. Just tell me. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s very simple. At present, the most important thing for the dragon people is time. She will set up time acceleration arrays. I want her to arrange several super large arrays in the Amethyst palace. In this way, the reaction speed of the dragon clan will be accelerated, and we will be able to rise in a short time." Speak out the idea in the heart directly, ZuLong excited way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    Originally, she was very curious about what happened to ZuLong looking for Ruyue. Unexpectedly, she was asked to set up a time acceleration array. Han Chen released Ruyue as soon as possible.


    Ruyue didn''t disappoint ZuLong. After four thousand years of practice, now she has reached the realm of Xuanxian. She has further improved her array attainments. She can even arrange an array with ten times acceleration, which makes Han Chen and ZuLong all happy.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way, and Han Chen is also at ease to stay in the Amethyst palace to practice.


    Time flies. In a flash, a hundred years have passed.


    One hundred years outside, ten thousand years in the ten times acceleration array.


    In the past ten thousand years, countless dragon people have been born. In a short period of time, the number of dragon people has increased from 10000 to 100000.


    Although the number has increased, but their cultivation is too poor to have combat effectiveness in a short time, which makes the four seas Dragon King very distressed.


    But ZuLong finally thought of a solution, that is to help them improve their cultivation with the original blood essence of ZuLong.


    After obtaining the ancestral blood essence of ZuLong, the strength of those dragon clans has soared in a short time. Although they are not enough to compete with the fairyland, the overall strength of the dragon clan is at least ten times higher than that of a hundred years ago.


    "Old man, how do you feel after ten thousand years?" When he opened his eyes and saw ZuLong, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    After 10000 years of recovery, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that he should have integrated the semi mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian to achieve the cultivation of a quasi sage. This can be seen from his temperament at this moment.


    "Ha ha, you see that? I''ve reached the level of a quasi saint. But compared with my peak, there is still a big gap. " Grinning, ZuLong Lang said.


    Usually, in front of Ao Guang and others, he showed people in the face of his ancestors. He was very serious and did not laugh. Only when he was in front of Han Chen, could he let go of himself and be informal.


    "Great, congratulations on your return to the ranks of quasi saints!"


    "Boy, you''re not bad. It''s only ten thousand years. You''ve reached the level of Taiyi real immortal. You''ve broken through ten small realms. If you look at the whole fairyland at this speed, I''m afraid no one can compare with you!"


    Looking at Han Chen happily, ZuLong is full of praise. Although he has known Han Chen for many years, he is still shocked by Han Chen''s incredible talent, which is amazing.


    "I just broke through ten small realms, but it took me ten thousand years, which is equivalent to one thousand years to break through one realm. This speed is also called fast?"


    Some speechless, I can hear that Han Chen is quite dissatisfied with his breakthrough speed, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "You boy!"


    Shaking his head, ZuLong sighed and said, "if you want to act like this, you will be killed if you go out. Is it not fast to break through a small realm in a thousand years? Some people spend tens of thousands of years or even millions of years to break through a state. How do you let those people live? "


    Don''t think so, Han Chen and ZuLong slowly pace out of time to accelerate the formation, while walking and talking.


    "Old man, in the past hundred years, those people in Tianting haven''t been looking for trouble again?"


    "Well, I haven''t asked them for trouble, but they dare to come to me?" Furiously scolds a, ZuLong does not care the way.


    "That''s good. By the way, old man, I''ve always wanted to ask you something, but I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Today, there are only two of us here. You should be able to explain to me."


    It seems that Han Chen had long expected what question Han Chen would ask. ZuLong Lang said with a smile: "do you want to ask me about the identity of the immortal sand devil?"


    Originally, he just suddenly thought of this question, but Han Chen didn''t expect that ZuLong seemed to know in advance and accurately guessed his mind.


    "Well, how do you know I want to ask this question?" Surprised at ZuLong, Han Chen can''t believe it.


    "To sum up, I have been with you for more than ten thousand years. What else do you have that I don''t know. The identity of the undead Shaman is not that I don''t want to say, but I can''t say it! " Looking straight at Han Chen, ZuLong said frankly, extremely serious.


    "Can''t you say that? Is his life so amazing? What can''t be said in this world? "


    Knowing that ZuLong can''t lie, Han Chen can''t think of it. What''s the mystery of the immortal sand devil''s identity? Why can''t it be known.


    In the face of Han Chen''s questioning, ZuLong seems to be very contradictory. After taking a deep look at Han Chen, he sighed and said, "since you want to know, let''s go back to the chaos beads and talk about it."


    Nodding, Han Chen collected ZuLong directly into the chaotic bead.


    "Old man, what is it that you have to come to chaos beads to say, is it really mysterious that the identity of the immortal sand devil?" Seriously looking at ZuLong, Han Chen expected.


    Instinctive feelings told him that the identity of the undead shaman might be more mysterious than imagined, otherwise, with the character of ZuLong, he would not be so cautious.


    "I didn''t mean to say it, but since you want to know that, it''s OK to say it. In fact, the true identity of the undead Shaman is not mysterious. His body is full of the blood essence of Shi Qilin! " To understate, ZuLong said."What? First Kirin? Do you mean that the undead Shaman is a descendant of Shi Qilin


    To his surprise, Han Chen didn''t expect that he should have a relationship with Shi Qilin.


    Yes, he nodded, and ZuLong confirmed.


    "But as far as I know, isn''t it that Sibuxiang is the only legitimate son of Shi Qilin? When was the undead shaman also known as the progeny of the first Kirin? What''s more, he doesn''t look like Shi Qilin. "


    "I remember telling you that the true appearance of the undead shaman was sealed. What you see now is not the real one."


    "But even so, the identity of the undead Shaman is not a secret. Why didn''t you say that before?"


    Han Chen didn''t dare to blink. Han Chen felt that this was not the reason why ZuLong had refused to disclose. There must be another mystery behind it.


    "You''re right. If the undead Shaman is only a descendant of the first Kirin, there''s nothing hard to say. The real reason I haven''t said is that there is a mysterious force in his body. "


    Word by word, when it comes to these, ZuLong can''t help slowing down the speed of his speech, which is very mysterious.


    "Does seal have a power in the body of the undead shaman? What is that power? " Can''t wait to ask, Han Chen facial expression moved way.


    "Hung! Mon! Purple! Angry


    "What, what? Old man, what are you talking about? Red and purple? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    The voice kept shaking. Han Chen was completely shocked by ZuLong''s words. He couldn''t believe it in his dream. The immortal sand devil was sealed with Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? What I said is true Looking at Han Chen, ZuLong is serious.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi, Hongmeng Ziqi Old man, what''s going on? Why does the immortal sand devil have the purple spirit in his body? What''s going on here? "


    Han Chen is completely confused. At this moment, he finally understands why ZuLong is not willing to tell the identity of the immortal sand devil. It turns out that there is such a big secret hidden in it, subverting understanding.


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but now you should understand why I said that undead sand devil is an immortal existence in the real sense? There is Hongmeng purple Qi to protect his body. In this world, I''m afraid only the sage of heaven can kill him. As for other people, it''s impossible to kill him at all! "


    "Old man, how did you find out that there was purple in the body of the immortal shaman? And will anyone else find out? If other people know, isn''t it dangerous for the undead shaman


    Asked seriously again, Han Chen''s face moved, the whole body''s blood kept boiling, but also appeared particularly nervous.


    "At that time, when I saw the immortal sand devil, Hongmeng purple Qi was swimming in his body. At that time, it was almost absorbed, only a little less, so I could confirm that it was Hongmeng purple Qi. It''s hard to say whether it will be discovered now, but it is impossible for ordinary people to find out, unless they are super masters of the level of the ancestor of the Styx River, or the saints of heaven. Because the purple spirit has been completely integrated into his soul. "


    "Why is there a purple seal in the body of the immortal sand devil? Who the hell did this? Why seal Hongmeng Ziqi in his body Excited, Han Chen began to think about it.


    To be sure, someone did it. Otherwise, there would not be a trace of Hongmeng purple in the body of the immortal sand devil.


    You know, Hongmeng Ziqi this thing in the fairyland is fragrant cake, countless people in order to get it, even life do not want.


    Including the ancestor of the Ming River, the ancestor of the earth immortals, zhenyuanzi, the founder of Kong Xuan and the founder of lighting lamp, they all dream of becoming saints.


    "In fact, it is not difficult to speculate that there are only nine ways of Hongmeng Ziqi in the world. The six sages of Honghuang occupied six, and Hongjun Laozu occupied one. In those years, Hongyun Laozu got one, and there was another in Hongjun''s hands. The noble purple Qi in Hongjun''s hand will not be easily given to others, and it is impossible to seal it in the body of immortal sand devil


    When ZuLong could say this, he clearly knew who sealed the red and purple Qi in the immortal sand devil''s body.


    Before Han Chen has been very confused, but after ZuLong''s words came out, Han Chen also suddenly realized, and understood what was going on.


    "Old man, do you mean that the red cloud ancestor sealed the immortal sand devil''s body?" Looking at ZuLong, Han Chen asked, very surprised.


    "I can''t think of anyone other than Hongyun. In fact, in the immortal sand devil''s body, I can detect the breath of Hongyun Laozu. Basically, I can conclude that the Hongmeng purple Qi in the immortal sand devil''s body is the Hongmeng purple Qi obtained by Hongyun Laozu at that time! "


    "Hongyun ancestor? He''s got a lot of purple? What''s going on here? " Frowning, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "The ancestor of red cloud is the first red cloud between heaven and earth after the opening of heaven and earth, and it is the true power of saint. He used to listen to Hongjun preaching in Zixiao palace with Honghuang Liusheng, donghuangtaiyi, Dijun, zhenyuanzi and Kunpeng. Hongyun''s nature is good, and he made friends widely in the flood and famine. In Hongmeng period, most of the great supernatural powers who heard the Tao were kind to him. Moreover, zhenyuanzi, who was the same king with the world, was his best friend. At the same time, he is also the most unfortunate person in the flood and famine. ""At that time, Hongyun Laozu got Hongmeng Ziqi from Hongjun Laozu and planned to go back to refining. Unexpectedly, Kunpeng attacked him on the way. Hongyun was defeated and his body was destroyed. The yuan God was protected by Jiujiu Hongyun''s scattered spirit gourd and preserved. However, Hongyun wanted to enter the samsara and reincarnate for self-protection."


    "When entering the nether world, he was blocked by the ancestor of the Ming River, so he had to sacrifice Jiujiu Hongyun scattered soul gourd to resist it. However, the Jiujiu Hongyun scattered soul gourd was stabbed by yuan tu''abi two swords, and the original God of Hongyun ancestor continued to flee. In the future, I don''t know what happened, but it''s certain that the ancestor of the Ming River just destroyed the original God of the Hongyun ancestor, and failed to kill him, let alone get Hongmeng purple spirit! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    "In this way, it is basically certain that the seal of Hongmeng purple Qi in the body of immortal sand devil comes from Hongyun Laozu. Old man, do you think the immortal sand devil will become holy Looking at ZuLong seriously, Han Chen looks forward to it.


    Now the most powerful helper around him is ZuLong, who has just recovered to the cultivation of quasi saints. His strength is not bad, but he is still powerful and weak. If there is a sage of heaven to support himself, he will be fearless even in the face of the original emperor.


    "The road to holiness is extremely hard. At present, the undead shaman has got Hongmeng Ziqi. To be sure, he already has the conditions to become a saint. It depends on whether he works hard. If his strength reaches the necessary conditions for sanctification, plus the Hongmeng purple Qi sealed in his body, I think there should be no problem. "


    Seeing Han Chen looking forward to it, ZuLong quickly added: "Han Chen, now you should know why I haven''t said the identity of the immortal sand devil. One thing I have to remind you is that the immortal sand devil has been sealed with red and noble purple Qi. Don''t tell anyone, not even himself. Otherwise, his life will be in danger. "


    Heavy key nodded, Han Chen understood the intention of ZuLong, and quickly promised: "you don''t worry, immortal sand devil is my brother, I won''t harm him."


    It can be imagined that once the ancestors of the river Styx knew what the consequences of Hongmeng Ziqi would have in the body of the immortal sand devil, they would definitely kill the immortal sand devil at all costs and get Hongmeng purple gas.


    Everyone wants to be famous, everyone wants to be on top of the world. Under the great temptation, everything will happen.


    "What are you going to do next, old man?" With a sigh of relief, Han Chen forced to suppress the excitement in his heart and asked in a loud voice.


    "Xuehuang has been getting chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu for some days. Over the years, she has been refining these two magic weapons in the time accelerated array. After waiting so long, I think it''s time to do it! " Gu Jing wubo, ZuLong calmly looks at Han Chen.


    Before he said this, he had been thinking about these issues, and he had already planned what to do next.


    As the absolute protagonist of the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, he is reborn again. For ZuLong, no matter what he does, he is extremely cautious. Even if he helps xuehuang become the demon emperor, he is also thinking twice and again.


    "Where do we start?" Without questioning, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    "At present, I am in the Sihai dragon palace. I am in charge of the dragon clan. The scallops are basically under the control of the dragon family. If I can, I''d like to start with the dragon clan, and then turn to the bird family. After all, xuehuang is the direct descendant of Yuanfeng, and finally conquer the beast clan. "


    He said his own ideas in a concise and comprehensive way, and then ZuLong looked at Han Chen and seriously asked, "what do you think?"


    "Your ideas are similar to mine. There should be no big problems for the scallops and the birds. Now the key is the beasts. At present, we have no contact with the Kirin family. If we want to unify the demon clan, we must get their support! " Looking at ZuLong wisely, Han Chen said frankly.


    "You''re right. If you want to completely unify the demon clan, the dragon clan, Phoenix family and Qilin family of the three families must be unified, otherwise the demon clan can not be truly unified."


    Speaking of this, ZuLong chuckled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the Qilin family. At present, Shi Qilin''s only legitimate son is Sibuxiang. However, when he rode Yuanshi Tianzun, he ignored the Qilin family at all. As you know, the undead sand devil has the original blood essence of the first Kirin. After unifying the scale family and the bird family, we will show the true identity of the undead sand devil and let him control the Kirin family. I don''t think there will be too much problem. "


    The Lepidoptera monsters are basically monsters like the four seas, and they are under the command of the four seas Dragon King. Therefore, as long as the four seas Dragon King approves the identity of xuehuang, there will be no accident.


    After some preparation, ZuLong asked the four Dragon Kings Aoguang, aoqin, aoshun, aorun and other representatives of the squama family from all over the world to come to the Amethyst palace, where xuehuang also appeared.


    This kind of invitation had never been before. So when I came to the Amethyst palace and saw the unknown blood Huang sitting on the throne, ZuLong and Han Chen were on both sides, they were all shocked.


    They have a feeling that something important will happen next. Xuehuang is definitely not simple. Otherwise, she will not sit alone. Even ZuLong and Han Chen must stand beside her.


    Seeing that there was no one to speak, Aoguang, the Dragon King of the four seas, hesitated and finally came out. He looked at the ZuLong and said respectfully: "Laozu, according to your order, I have called all the heads of the scale clan in the four seas. Now they are all in the Amethyst Palace. I don''t know what you have to tell me?"


    He nodded with satisfaction. ZuLong held back his hands and looked down at the masters below, saying: "since the Lich war, it has been hundreds of millions of years since the Lich war. Our demon family has been without a leader, and there has never been a demon emperor. Ladies and gentlemen, I have gathered you here today to tell you a happy event. After the demon emperor Jun, the next demon emperor of our demon family has appeared


    As soon as this word came out, all the monsters in the lower part were shocked and talked about.No one thought that ZuLong had brought them here today just to announce it.


    "Laozu Zong, do you think the new demon emperor of our demon clan has come out? I don''t know where the demon emperor is? "


    It was aoshun who spoke. His face was moving and he was very excited.


    In fact, they all have conjectures in their hearts, and they have the same connection with xuehuang, but xuehuang''s name is unknown. Before this, her native place is unknown. I''m afraid no one is convinced that she will be the demon emperor.


    Of course, if ZuLong served as the demon emperor, aoshun and other four Dragon Kings, as well as the clan heads of the scale Jia clan, would definitely support him. After all, he is the only chaotic beast left over from ancient times. He is more than enough to serve as the demon emperor regardless of his qualifications or strength.


    "In front of you, she is the new demon emperor of our demon clan!" Looking at the blood Phoenix, ZuLong throws the ground to have the sound track.


    Originally, everyone was trying to figure out the identity of xuehuang. At the moment, after ZuLong said this, everyone''s eyes were brushing at xuehuang, and they seemed to be wondering how she could be the demon emperor.


    Rao is so, ZuLong is on, and this is he personally identified, no one dares to raise objection.


    "If you have any questions, you can raise them. If you don''t have any questions, you can do as soon as possible." But not to the eyes of zulang.


    "Ancestor, with all due respect, there was a rumor in our demon clan that only those who got both Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock could be our demon emperor. What kind of demon emperor do you think she is? We are all your descendants. As long as you approve of our natural recognition, we may not recognize this new demon emperor of birds and beasts!"


    To be frank, aoqin said what he thought in his heart, which was what many scallop clan leaders wanted to say.


    They have only one point of view. Xuehuang has no problem as the demon emperor, but the premise is that she has to come up with something convincing. The most powerful is chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu.


    As long as xuehuang can take out these two excellent congenital magic weapons, it will naturally be recognized by the public, even the animals and birds can not refute it.


    Gu Jing wubo, in the face of aoqin''s query, ZuLong showed a rare smile and said, "you can rest assured, I will not let you in trouble. I have heard of the legend of the demon clan. Since I believe that she is the new demon emperor of the demon clan, it is definitely not nonsense. Since all of you are here today, I will convince you. Xuehuang, take out your magic weapon and let them see it! "


    Nodding her head, xuehuang put out a move and directly sacrificed chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, suspended in the void.


    They didn''t intend to recognize xuehuang as the demon emperor, but when they saw that Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock were floating in front of them and emitting a strong breath, they were all shocked. They held their breath and even dared not breathe.


    They can''t even imagine that someone has succeeded in getting Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock at the same time, that is to say, she is destined to be the new demon emperor of the demon clan.


    "This, this is really Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock Ancestor, is this true? " East Sea Dragon Wang Aoguang stares at these two excellent inborn magic weapons for a moment, and then confirms.


    It''s just that he can''t believe you. Xuehuang really gets these two magic weapons at the same time.


    You know, for hundreds of millions of years, there have been many people who want to get these two magic weapons, but unfortunately, no one has ever done it.


    "You want an answer, and now the answer is in front of you. Why, don''t you believe it? Or doubt what I said Looking at the shocked people below, ZuLong snapped.


    Realizing that ZuLong had changed his face, the people headed by Aoguang, aoqin, aoshun and aorun, who were the four Dragon Kings of Aoguang, aoqin, aoshun and aorun, did not dare to hesitate. They all prostrate on the ground and cried out in a loud voice: "see the demon emperor!"


    Just ascended the throne, in the face of the Dragon King and the head of the family of Lepidoptera monsters, xuehuang was very uncomfortable. For a time, she didn''t seem to know what to do. She looks at Han Chen for help, hoping that Han Chen can help herself.


    "It''s OK. You are doomed to be the demon emperor. I believe you can. You can do whatever you want. I''ll be next to you." Give blood Huang a comforting look in the eyes, Han chenrou voice way.


    Deeply took a breath, was encouraged blood Huang motionless wave, way: "all up."


    After the crowd stood up, xuehuang said in a solemn voice: "thanks to the love of heaven, I got chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu by chance, and now I am the demon emperor of demon clan. As you know, since the Lich war, the monsters have been torn apart, the people are in dire straits, and the conflicts between large and small wars have been continuous. In the long run, we demon clan will be further weakened. Now I am the demon emperor, and I hope to get your help to save the demon family from the abyss and realize unification as soon as possible. "


    Although xuehuang is not good at echoing in this situation, what she said is very sincere, and they are the most urgent problems for the demon clan to solve at present.


    Therefore, after xuehuang''s voice dropped, all of them took a stand and helped xuehuang unify the demon clan.


    Because she had just assumed the post of demon emperor, xuehuang didn''t speak for a long time. After a simple lecture, she left all the affairs of the demon clan to the four seas Dragon King for help, and then dismissed the clan leaders."Master, do I have to be qualified? I was too nervous just now When she came to the back hall of Amethyst palace, her voice trembled slightly. It seemed that she had not recovered from the scene just now.


    "Your performance is perfect, but xuehuang, you have to adapt to this rhythm, and you should know that this is only the beginning, and you will have more and more pressure in the future!" Reach out to pat blood Huang''s shoulder, Han Chenlang voice way.


    "Master, I will try my best not to let you down as much as possible!" She vowed, and xuehuang was impassioned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    Hearing xuehuang call his master as usual, Han Chen suddenly felt a little harsh, frowned, and then looked at xuehuang solemnly and said, "from now on, you can call me by my name."


    "How about that? You are my master


    "Now you are the demon king. If you call me master in front of other monsters, what do you think of others? Do you really think we have a master servant relationship? " Smiling at xuehuang, Han Chen asked.


    "This Well, I know, master


    "And the master


    ¡­¡­


    With the help of ZuLong, xuehuang and the scallops did not encounter much difficulty. However, the problem before them was very realistic. They had to conquer the birds.


    After some preparations, Han Chen, ZuLong, xuehuang, the four Dragon Kings and the clan leaders of the scallop clan all went to the demon realm. What awaits them next is a hard battle.


    In fact, xuehuang has been recognized by Fengxue and Heifeng at that time. However, Huoji, the eldest son of the ghost car, disagrees with xuehuang as the king of the family of birds. He introduces her to the star array and nearly kills her.


    But even so, later xuehuang did not settle accounts with burning Ji, but spared him.


    Now returning to the family of birds, she believes that with the help of chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, they can be dealt with.


    Before the unification of the demon clan, Han Chen didn''t want to be too conspicuous. Therefore, the four seas Dragon King and the clan head of the scale class were all collected into the chaos bead by him. Only he, xuehuang and ZuLong were left outside.


    All the way, they thought that the journey of demon clan would be very smooth, but what they didn''t expect was that they met two middle-aged people who were full of endless Buddha light when they were just out of the world.


    One was riding a green lion, the other was riding a white elephant, majestic and murderous.


    When he saw these two people, Han Chen took a cold breath and was silent.


    "Old man, who are these two?" Face tense, Han Chen asked uneasily.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun was under the command of Tianzun. Later, he became a Manjusri Bodhisattva among the three great Buddhists. The one who rides the white elephant is a man of universal virtue, who became a universal Bodhisattva among the three great Buddhists after following the western religion. Speaking of it, they are all the scum of elucidation Looking at Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, ZuLong wrote lightly that his eyebrows were filled with disdain.


    "They are the legendary Manjusri Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva, so I know why they came here today." Looked up with fear at them two people one eye, Han Chenlang voice way.


    "Oh? Why? "


    "It''s very simple. Before Li Jing''s two sons, jinzha and Muzha, were their apprentices respectively, they were killed by us. Today they come here to avenge their disciples!"


    "I knew there was nothing good about them coming here. But it is not so easy for them to retaliate against us Calm and calm, ZuLong has no fear, and his brows are fierce.


    It can be seen that he didn''t pay much attention to Bodhisattva Samantabhadra and Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    "ZuLong, are you really alive?"


    At the time of seeing ZuLong, Bodhisattva Puxian and Bodhisattva Manjusri were obviously unprepared. Their eyes were full of shock. It seemed that they could not believe that he was still alive.


    "What? Did it surprise you? I don''t know what you''re doing here. Are you here to teach us in the west


    With his hands on his back, ZuLong directly offered twenty-four products of Purple Jade lotus and stood among them.


    They were shocked by the appearance of ZuLong. Now they see twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus. We can imagine how surprised they are. They can''t believe it is true.


    "Twenty four grade Purple Jade lotus, ZuLong, you, you have got the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian?" Taking a deep breath, Manjusri''s voice trembled slightly.


    "My eyesight is good. I can see that this is twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus. Yes, I did get the semi mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian."


    "Boy, are you Han Chen?" Pu Xian Bodhisattva''s eyes are sharp at Han Chen, showing fierce light and murderous spirit.


    They all came to the door. Han Chen knew that there was no point in denying it. He nodded calmly and said, "I didn''t expect that the Bodhisattva should know my name of Han Chen. It''s really lucky for me. Yes, I''m Han Chen. I don''t know what the two Bodhisattvas have to do with me? "


    "Han Chen, I ask you, jinzha and Muzha, the disciples of our brothers, died in your hands?" His eyes became sharp, and Manjusri asked in a sharp voice.


    "Don''t rush to ask this question. Manjusri, I have a question to ask you. If I want to kill you today, do you still want to fight back?" Before Han Chen answered, ZuLong asked.


    Frowning, Wenshu and Puxian looked at each other and were surprised why ZuLong asked such questions.


    After a brief hesitation, Manjusri said in a loud voice: "I will not be a prisoner, and people will not attack me. If a person offends me, he will surely kill him!""Good answer. Before that, your two apprentices and Li Jing, Nezha and 100000 tianbingtianjiang tried to kill Han Chen and me. What do you think I should do? Do you want to wait for them to kill me? "


    "What? You


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I killed people. If you are here to avenge the two little wild animals today, I''d like to see what you can do!"


    With a bold look, ZuLong exudes a strong king''s domineering power, and directly threatens Puxian and Manjusri to keep retreating. They are very scared.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen also sacrificed the Blood Sword of death. Although there is only the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, he is still fearless when facing the two Bodhisattvas.


    Before this, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva did not expect that ZuLong was still alive. They thought it was a very simple thing, because the appearance of ZuLong made them confused.


    After hesitation, Manjusri''s face was fierce. He offered a magic weapon to escape the dragon pillar, while Pu Xian offered a magic weapon, Wu hook and double swords. The unscrupulous Chao ZuLong and Han Chen killed them.


    "Boy, both of them are quasi Saint level accomplishments. You are not their opponent. You''d better leave it to me to deal with them." Seeing that a great war was inevitable, ZuLong turned his face and looked at Han Chen. His face was rather dignified.


    "But you alone..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m a chaotic beast. If I didn''t have two brushes, I would have been killed in the early days of the Dragon Han Dynasty. Manjusri and Puxian are not poor in strength, but I''m afraid they are still a little younger if they want to kill me! "


    After leaving this sentence, when Puxian and Manjusri rushed forward, ZuLong met him with great momentum, full of fighting spirit.


    Han Chen, who still wanted to do something, didn''t do it immediately after ZuLong said so. He knew that the strength gap between himself and ZuLong could not pose a threat to the two quasi saints.


    In this case, the best way is to stay aside and not let ZuLong worry as much as possible. Meanwhile, we should look for the opportunity of sneaking attack, and give them heavy damage or even devastating blow with the treasure of chaos.


    When ZuLong was one, Bodhisattva Manjusri and Bodhisattva Puxian did not dare to distract themselves from Han Chen. They knew how powerful ZuLong was.


    Therefore, before trying to find out his real strength, it is better to join hands to avoid accidents.


    "ZuLong, aren''t you killed by the ancestor of the Styx river? How did you come to life? " After the battle, Pu Yin asked.


    "Although the old man of Styx is powerful, he wants to kill me. Do you think it is possible? Laozi is the one who has the most precious treasure of chaos. Who among you can break the attack of chaos bead Curse, ZuLong strong way.


    When they heard the words "chaos treasure, chaos pearl", both Bodhisattva Puxian and Bodhisattva Manjusri were shocked. Before the battle, they completely ignored this point.


    Therefore, when fighting at the moment, they are all tied up and can''t let go, because they are worried about being severely damaged by chaos beads.


    It can be imagined that once they are severely damaged by the treasure of chaos, even if they do not die, they will definitely be greatly injured.


    Puxian and Manjusri besieged ZuLong, and they cooperated perfectly, which made ZuLong unable to resist and gradually showed the trend of decadence.


    But ZuLong is like an immortal cockroach. No matter how dangerous the situation is, he can always save himself from danger.


    However, Manjusri had a quick eye and a quick hand. When ZuLong was negligent, he even sacrificed a demon rope to bind his hands and feet. As a result, ZuLong''s strength was greatly reduced and he could not attack except for defense.


    "No! Master, try to help ZuLong quickly. He is in a very dangerous situation now! "


    The demon emperor xuehuang pays attention to the battle outside in the chaos bead. At the moment when ZuLong is controlled, her face changes greatly and her heart is burning. She is afraid that ZuLong will have something wrong.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do something about it." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen intends to sacrifice chaos bead, looking for an opportunity to rescue ZuLong.


    "Hum, the legendary chaos beast is just like this. I thought you were so powerful. I didn''t expect that this was the only way to do it. ZuLong, you let us down!" He was so arrogant that he sneered at him.


    "Ouch..."


    In the face of Bodhisattva Puxian and Manjusri Bodhisattvas, ZuLong roared and was unyielding. His body exuded the unique chaotic power of ancient times.


    At the moment when they felt the power of chaos, Puxian and Manjusri were shocked, but what surprised them even more was that the powerful chaotic force directly broke the demon rope. Not only that, before Manjusri and Puxian Bodhisattvas could escape, the power of chaos spread all over the world and overturned the unexpected ones.


    Han Chen has been waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack. At this moment, when the opportunity comes, he does not dare to hesitate and unflinchingly displays xuanhuang''s body. At the same time, he sacrifices the Blood Sword of death, the hand of destruction and the chaos bead, and the Korean Manjusri Bodhisattva smashes it.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva in the bottom of his heart did not pay attention to Han Chen, only Taiyi immortal. Therefore, when facing Han Chen''s sneak attack, he did not pay attention to it at all.It must be admitted that Manjusri has a proud capital, because the hand of destruction and the sword of death are easily released by him, just as he wants to use the same method to resolve the attack of chaos treasure chaos bead.


    In a flash, Manjusri''s face changed greatly, because he was aware of the danger. The powerful call of death made him feel afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    "Boy, you dare to plot against me


    Manjusri was furious.


    "Ah ah..."


    But when his voice fell, chaos bead accurately hit his head, brutally destroyed his flesh and body.


    Unexpectedly, both Manjusri and Puxian did not expect that the insignificant Han Chen could launch a devastating attack. When they realized it, it was already late, because Manjusri''s flesh and body had been destroyed, only the yuan God fled in a hurry.


    "Wenshu senior brother!" When Manjusri was killed, Puxian yelled and broke his heart. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    Puxian Bodhisattva never dreamed that Manjusri would be killed in this war. At the moment, his eyes looking at Han Chen and ZuLong were full of fear and hatred, but he did not dare to stay here, otherwise his life would be in danger.


    "ZuLong, Han Chen, kill my senior brother Wenshu. Wait for me. This is a deep blood feud. I will never let you go!"


    Dare not continue to stay, put down the cruel words, the Bodhisattva into a golden streamer, directly disappeared.


    Staring at the chaotic pearl in his hand, Han Chen didn''t slow down. You know, he killed Manjusri Bodhisattva of western religion just now.


    "Boy, it''s good. I didn''t expect that you killed Manjusri. I''ve long been unhappy with him!" Face slightly pale came over, ZuLong reached out to pat Han Chen''s shoulder, a proud airway.


    "I killed the saint to be..."


    "Yes, Manjusri is indeed the cultivation of a quasi saint. But what you have destroyed is only his flesh and body. His spirit has run away, and there is a chance to reshape his golden body in the future. So from this point of view, he didn''t really die. " To understate, ZuLong walked to the heart.


    "Old man, how can I kill the quasi saint with my current cultivation? Or is it all due to chaos Staring at ZuLong, Han Chen panicked, not calm.


    "Now you only have the cultivation of Taiyi real immortal. It is basically impossible to kill the quasi saint with your strength. But the reason why Manjusri''s body was destroyed this time was mainly due to chaotic bead''s meritorious deeds. Don''t forget that chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. It''s good that Manjusri''s original God can escape. If your cultivation is higher, Manjusri''s yuan Shen can''t escape! "


    "I didn''t expect that the attack of chaos bead was so powerful that it was totally beyond my imagination!"


    After ZuLong said this, Han Chen looked at chaochaozhu shocked, as if this is the first time to know that its attack power is so powerful, subverting understanding.


    "Manjusri''s flesh and blood were destroyed. We had a relationship with Liang Zi of the western religion. I''m afraid our life will be difficult in the future, so now we must strive to improve our strength. As long as the immortal sand devil can reach the power of the sage of heaven, all troubles will be solved easily. " He sighed gently, and ZuLong sighed.


    Although ZuLong didn''t say it, Han Chen could hear it. He was also very worried, but he didn''t show it.


    After all, the matter has come to this point, and there is no other way out except to strive to improve the cultivation.


    After the war with Puxian and Manjusri, the next journey was very smooth. Han Chen and ZuLong came to the place where the birds gathered.


    When he came to the bird clan, Han Chen released all the four Dragon Kings and other scallop people.


    For the arrival of xuehuang, the three are very surprised. It seems that they did not expect xuehuang to return here again, especially the arrival of the four Dragon Kings.


    When they met again, Huo Ji was embarrassed, but Heifeng and Fengxue were surprised. After all, they thought that xuehuang could lead the birds.


    "Xuehuang, why are you here? Oh, it''s only a hundred years ago. You even break through the realm of Xuanxian. It''s really fast


    Looking up and down at xuehuang, she realized that she had reached the realm of Xuanxian, Fengxue and Heifeng were all shocked.


    You know, it''s only a hundred years since the separation. In such a short period of time, xuehuang almost broke through two great realms. This talent is really terrible.


    "It''s been a bit of an adventure these years, so it''s no surprise that we''ve made a breakthrough now."


    After all, she knows that her breakthrough is not true. She has practiced for more than a hundred years, but she has practiced hard for more than ten thousand years in the time accelerated array, but she is just unknown.


    When she talks, xuehuang''s eyes and burning Ji inevitably see each other. She is embarrassed. She turns her head and doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    "This is..." ZuLong stood behind, black wind noticed his existence, and felt his body sent out a terrible breath, because subconsciously asked.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce him to you. You may not have met him, but if I name him, you must know that he is the ancient chaos beast ZuLong!" Happy, blood Huang Lang voice, very proud.


    When this was said, everyone looked at the dragon in disbelief. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that the first dragon in the legend would appear here.


    "ZuLong? Xuehuang, are you kidding? As far as I know, ZuLong was killed by the ancestor of the Ming River in Longquan cave of Buzhou mountain. This is well known in the fairyland. How could he be a ZuLong? " When he questioned, Heifeng couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You can''t believe it, but what I want to say is that it''s all true. He is ZuLong!" With a smile, xuehuang wrote lightly and did not try to explain it.


    "What? Are you all doubting Lao Tzu''s identity? I knew your parents back thenWith a smile to come forward, ZuLong eyes sharp look at the people, and then exude the unique flavor of ZuLong.


    When he really felt the breath of ZuLong, all of them, such as Huoji, Heifeng and Fengxue, were shocked. They looked at ZuLong blankly and didn''t seem to know how to describe their inner shock.


    "ZuLong, he, he is really ZuLong


    What he said was burning silence. He trembled slightly and looked at ZuLong in panic. He didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "What''s going on here and there?"


    See burning silence confirmed the identity of ZuLong, black wind some can not accept, that in looking at ZuLong eyes full of puzzled.


    "I can tell you responsibly that he is the chaos beast ZuLong, as famous as Yuanfeng and shiqilin. As you know, he was killed by the ancestor of the Styx River, but a trace of his soul escaped. About a hundred years ago, we found the semi mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian, the treasure of chaos, in the Wansheng mountain of the dark sea of blood. Then we helped him recover his body, and then he was born again in front of us. "


    At the critical moment, xuehuang stood up, and she felt it necessary to explain what was going on.


    Even though they heard the reliable explanation of xuehuang, they were still in shock and could not let go for a long time.


    Then, Feng Xue looked at xuehuang and asked solemnly, "if you are OK, you will not come to my family of birds. I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    "The demon clan has been divided for many years, and the civil war has been going on. Today I come here to tell you about the birds. The true son of the demon clan has appeared. You have a demon emperor again He was in high spirits, and his ancestors were relaxed.


    "Demon emperor? Master ZuLong, do you mean you come to be the demon emperor of the demon clan Zheng Zheng looking at ZuLong, burning silence voice slightly trembling way.


    This is also the idea of Fengxue and Heifeng. After all, ZuLong, regardless of his strength or qualification, is enough to be the new demon emperor of the demon clan. At present, the most important thing is to win trust.


    "I''ll be the demon emperor? Ha ha, you think too much, I don''t have this interest! At the beginning of the dragon and Han Dynasty, I had enough class, and then nearly died. I have been looking at it for a long time. No matter under any circumstances, I will not be the demon emperor. There are others who really act as the demon emperor! "


    With a hearty laugh, ZuLong looked disillusioned with the world and had no interest in the position of the so-called demon emperor.


    "Someone else? Master ZuLong, if you were the demon king of the demon family, I don''t think anyone would question it. After all, you are the only one who survived among the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times. As for your saying that other people will serve as the demon emperor of the demon family, no one will be convinced. "


    Looking at ZuLong carefully, Fengxue said that this is the fact of the whole demon clan at present.


    Unless ZuLong acted as the demon emperor, they would be convinced, otherwise, only if they took out the two keepsakes of chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu at the same time, otherwise, they would never be recognized.


    He nodded his head and nodded. For Feng Xue and other people''s doubts, ZuLong had already expected it, so he was very calm.


    "You say that it''s hard to convince other people to be demon emperors, but if she has Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock?"


    As soon as he said this, Heifeng, Fengxue and Huo Ji looked at each other and were completely shocked. They seemed to be unable to believe what they had heard.


    "Master ZuLong, what do you say? Did anyone get the chaos clock and hetulo book at the same time? " The voice kept shaking. They knew that ZuLong would never come from nothing. Since he said that, he would be sure. "The man I''m talking about is right in front of you. Xuehuang, don''t be so cynical. Take out your Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock and let them have a long insight. " Skim over the face to see the blood Huang, ZuLong Lang voice way.


    At this time, xuehuang smiles mysteriously and strides forward to offer a sacrifice to chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu.


    At first, I didn''t hope, but at the moment when I saw the Hetu Luoshu and the chaotic clock, all of them were petrified. They looked at the two pieces of natural treasures suspended in the air. It seemed that they could not find words to describe their inner shock.


    "Chaos clock, Hetu Luoshu, this, this is really chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu!"


    "Unexpectedly, since the end of the Lich war, for hundreds of millions of years, someone can really get chaos clock and hetulo book at the same time."


    "Heaven doesn''t abandon my demon family, my demon family will finally be in a big way!"


    Burning Ji and Feng Xue are all the leaders of the demon clan. No one is more familiar with the smell of Hetu Luoshu and chaotic clock than they are. Therefore, when you see these two excellent congenital spiritual treasures, they are confirmed to be true at the first time.


    If xuehuang owns them, she is doomed to be worshipped by all.


    After a short period of shock, all the people will focus their eyes on xuehuang, and then kneel down on the ground without hesitation and say, "see the demon emperor!"


    The unprecedented smooth, this is to let xuehuang surprise, originally she thought burning Ji would not admit, but now after confirming the identity, he was the first to kneel down on the ground, which was unexpected.


    She nodded with satisfaction, and xuehuang took a deep breath and said, "everyone, please get up. My xuehuang has been loved by heaven. At the same time, I get chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu as the demon emperor. I hope that with your concerted efforts, I can carry forward the demon clan again!"This sentence, such as burning silence, black wind and Feng Xue, had been waiting for hundreds of millions of years. When they heard it coming from xuehuang''s mouth, they all burst into tears and did not seem to know how to describe their inner excitement.


    "Demon emperor, we have a demon emperor at last! Ha ha... "


    After standing up, he roared with excitement to vent his pent up grievances in his heart for hundreds of millions of years.


    This day, he really waited too long!


    Then, burning Ji knelt down again in front of xuehuang and swore: "demon emperor, there was something wrong with my burning silence before, and I dare not ask you to forgive me, but I can assure you that in the future, as long as I can use my burning silence place, as long as you say, I will never frown when I go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    All along, xuehuang didn''t really hate burning Ji, even if he nearly killed himself.


    At that time, after understanding the cause of the matter, xuehuang also chose to forgive. After all, different from the general situation, burning Ji was really for the demon clan to make that choice at that time, not for his own personal gain. This can be seen from his public statement at the moment.


    In the face of the commitment of burning silence, xuehuang rushed to help him up and said in a loud voice: "it''s enough to have you. As for those unpleasant things that happened before, let them go with the wind. We should focus on the future, don''t we?"


    "Demon emperor, thank you for your large quantity. Don''t haggle with me!"


    Grateful looking at the blood Huang, burning Ji excited incoherent, do not know what to say.


    Behind him, the four seas Dragon King and the clan leaders of the scallop clan were all gratified when they saw this scene. Only by harmony can they see the hope of rising.


    Although the current demon clan has not yet been completely unified, it is harmonious inside, which is the hope of the future.


    After the excitement, xuehuang gathers the Dragon King of the four seas and the patriarchs of the birds such as Fenji, Fengxue and Heifeng to discuss the following matters.


    For the whole demon clan, if you want to unify, there is still a group of beasts headed by Qilin.


    However, over the years, the Qilin clan has disappeared. Even the four seas Dragon King and burning Ji have not heard of their whereabouts.


    "Demon emperor, if you want to unify the demon family, you must find the Kirin family. After all, the Kirin family is the absolute king of the beasts. Although the orcs have been divided into hundreds of forces in recent years, they are absolutely indispensable to unify the demon realm


    Looking at the demon emperor xuehuang seriously, burning Ji said his suggestion concisely, which is also the problem that xuehuang must face next.


    "I have asked the Dragon King of the four seas to investigate before I came here. Unfortunately, no one knows where the Kirin family is now, and no one is even sure whether the Kirin family is extinct. This is what bothers me most." With a sigh, xuehuang said straightforwardly.


    "Demon emperor, don''t worry. As long as the Kirin clan has not disappeared completely, I will send someone to find it. You can trust me with this task, and I will not let you down! " Vow to be sure, there is a voice on the ground.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. You also know the current situation of the whole demon clan. In addition, Tianting is also suppressing our demon clan. Therefore, we should unify the demon clan as soon as possible. I''m afraid that if we delay, Tianting will plan to revenge us! "


    "I know what to do."


    After discussing the issue of the Qilin clan, Aoguang, the Dragon King of the four seas Dragon King, stood up and looked at xuehuang solemnly and said, "xuehuang, in fact, there is one thing to be solved besides the Kirin clan. As long as this matter is solved, the demon clan will be unified soon! "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it! " Looking at Ao Guang with great interest, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "After the Lich war, the demon clan was divided into four parts. During these years, there were four sacred beasts recognized by the demon clan, namely, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Their status in the demon clan is very high, and their strength is very strong, are quasi Saint level cultivation. Over the years, when the demon clan is oppressed by heaven or western religion, the four sacred beasts are often seen. It can be said that they guarded our demon clan in the period when there was no demon emperor, so that we demon clan could survive! "


    After Ao Guang said this, burning Ji, Heifeng and others all agreed and nodded. It can be seen that even the descendants of these cattle forced monsters also quite recognized the identity of the four sacred beasts.


    "Green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, the four sacred beasts, have been known to me for a long time. They belong to our demon family and are also part of the demon family. Now the demon clan wants to unify, I will let them join in. "


    After a short time of thinking, xuehuang seems to have an idea in her heart. Lang Sheng said: "you can rest assured about the four sacred beasts. I will meet them in person. But in this period of time, I hope you can find the Kirin clan as soon as possible. "


    After a detailed discussion, the people separated.


    Xuehuang, ZuLong, and Han Chen returned to the chaos bead alone to discuss what they should do next.


    "Master, grandmaster, what should I do next?" Modestly looking at them, blood Huang Lang voice asked.


    "How many times have I told you? Don''t call me master


    "Cough, this is not to say smooth mouth, where can change in a short time!"


    "The four sacred beasts are Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Among them, Qinglong and Zhuque should be easier to persuade them to fight with us. The more difficult ones should be Xuanwu and white tiger. However, if they are really demons, I think everything is not a problem. "


    Careful analysis, ZuLong has long thought about this matter, strategizing.


    Then, ZuLong said bluntly: "I am the ancestor dragon, all the dragon clan must submit to me, I think, or start from the green dragon first, after all, he is my descendant and descendant no matter what."


    "Haha, with you personally, I think all problems will not be problems." Reaching out and patting ZuLong on the shoulder, Han Chen joked.Although there was a great difference in their accomplishments, they had a very good relationship, and their relationship had been beyond the general relationship for a long time.


    Looking at the whole world, I''m afraid only Han Chen dare to be so presumptuous in front of ZuLong. Even Aoyue, the dragon of Japan, dare not be so rude.


    In the east of the demon clan, there is a vast and boundless lake called Qinglong lake. It is said that the Qinglong, the head of the four sacred beasts, is in this Qinglong lake.


    According to the theory of five elements, the East is green, so the green dragon is the God of the East, also known as "Canglong".


    In fact, Qinglong''s real name is not proud of Qinglong. He has his own name. However, as the head of the four sacred beasts, everyone is used to calling him Qinglong. Over time, Qinglong has become his unique code name, which is the same as white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    Now the three blood Huang in the demon clan is unimpeded, basically no one can intercept them, so they came to Qinglong Lake quite smoothly.


    "Old man, what are we going to do next?" Looking at the Green Dragon Lake rippling with blue waves, Han Chen stood with a negative hand and asked calmly.


    "Don''t worry. Since I am the ancestor of the dragon clan, I can solve all the problems concerning the dragon clan. The green dragon will come here soon and kneel down! "


    Looking at Qinglong Lake calmly, ZuLong wrote lightly. He was confident in his words. He believed in his ability.


    Sure enough, not long after ZuLong''s voice fell, the calm Qinglong lake suddenly began to ripple, and then a huge wave was set off. The wind and clouds were surging, which seemed a little terrifying.


    They didn''t have to wait for too long. A blue dragon, about one kilometer long, came out from the bottom of Qinglong lake, holding its head high and looking at Han Chen and ZuLong.


    ZuLong has the purest and most powerful breath of the dragon clan. Therefore, after feeling his breath, Qinglong becomes a middle-aged man and kneels down in front of ZuLong respectfully under the witness of Han Chen.


    "The younger generation Qinglong visited the ancestor. I didn''t expect that the old ancestor would appear here. I am so excited!"


    His voice trembled slightly. Qinglong seemed to be too excited to know what to say. He was completely stunned by the appearance of ZuLong, and the whole person was still excited.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be such a talented person among the descendants of the dragon clan. The four Dragon Kings only had the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, but you reached the level of quasi saint." A slight glance at the green dragon, ZuLong praise.


    "The old ancestor flattered me. It was a coincidence that I had to go through countless hardships to reach the level of a quasi saint. This cultivation is far worse than that of your ancestor."


    In the face of ZuLong, Qinglong showed great respect and did not dare to go against it.


    "OK, Qinglong, don''t talk nonsense here. I''m here for something today." Prevaricate a word, ZuLong is natural and generous way.


    "Laozu Zong, I don''t know what you want from me. As long as I Qinglong can do it, I will never let you down even if I die!" His eyes are full of energy, looking at ZuLong, Qinglong admires Tao.


    Over the years, there is only one idol in Qinglong''s heart, which is ZuLong.


    Originally, he wanted to unify the dragon clan. However, there was a big day dragon on the top of him, so he crouched in the Qinglong lake, but he didn''t succeed.


    "Since the end of the Lich war, the Lich clan has been fragmented, and there has been no Lich emperor. You should know that."


    "That''s right. Now there are thousands of forces in the demon clan. They fight for each other. In addition, we are suppressed by the heaven. If we go on like this, the demon clan is very dangerous. It''s just a pity that, so far, no one has come to realize that they are in danger. " Feeling sad, green dragon sighed, worried way.


    "If I told you that the new demon emperor of the demon clan appeared, would you accept it?" Looking at Qinglong with a smile, ZuLong asked straightforwardly.


    "The new demon emperor? Is that your ancestor? If it was you, I would be convinced. You are the only one of the three great beasts to survive. There is no doubt about your strength or qualifications. I think the whole demon clan will support you as the demon emperor! " Looking at ZuLong with joy, Qinglong is very excited. He is looking forward to ZuLong as the demon emperor and leading the demon family out of the predicament.


    Shaking his head, ZuLong denied: "I''m not interested in the position of demon emperor. I''m talking about another person."


    Introducing xuehuang directly, ZuLong said: "she is the demon emperor of the future demon clan. At present, she has been recognized by the scale family and the bird family. When I come to Qinglong lake, I hope to get your support and help her unify the demon clan!"


    "What? She? Laozu Zong, you said she was the future demon emperor of the demon clan. Are you kidding? She only has the cultivation of Xuanxian state! " Staring at xuehuang, Qinglong is hard to accept.


    Obviously, in his opinion, xuehuang''s cultivation is too poor, and she has no qualification to serve as the demon emperor.


    "You''re looking at it carefully!" No explanation, ZuLong said quietly.


    After ZuLong said this, Qinglong looked at xuehuang again. He didn''t care. But soon, Qinglong frowned and said, "wait a minute. Her breath is strange. It''s a bit like that of Feng nationality, and it''s very pure. Ancestor, who is she? ""She is the twin sister xuehuang of Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king. As a matter of fact, the reason why the Lepidoptera and the birds decided that she was the demon emperor was that she was the direct descendant of Yuanfeng. More importantly, she got the chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, which also confirmed the legend of the demon family that has been handed down for thousands of years. "


    "Yes, there is a legend among the demon clan. Only those who have obtained chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu are qualified to be the demon emperor of the demon clan and will be doomed to lead the demon family out of the predicament. But, she, she really got hetulo book and chaos clock? " Suspicious looking at the blood Huang, green dragon some can''t believe the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    This is the moment, so xuehuang has no nonsense. Under the gaze of Qinglong, she resolutely sacrifices the best inborn Lingbao River map, Luoshu and chaos clock.


    When these two magic weapons appear in front of Qinglong, Qinglong is slightly stunned, and then looks fascinated. He seems to have no idea what to do.


    "It''s really chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. I didn''t expect that the rumor was true! " Murmuring to himself, Qinglong looks shocked. He doesn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Qinglong, do you have any questions now? It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with the demon emperor. But what I want to tell you is that this is the general trend and destiny, and no one can change it. " A casual look, ZuLong as if the road, calm.


    "Laozu, the legend of the demon clan that has been handed down for hundreds of millions of years has been confirmed, and you have personally escorted us. What else can a green dragon have to be proud of?"


    Impassioned, immediately, the green dragon looked at the blood Huang, very free and easy to kneel down on the ground, said: "the demon emperor is on, please be worshipped by the green dragon."


    As soon as he went out with the family of birds and scallops, it was unprecedented smooth. So when he saw Qinglong kneeling on the ground, xuehuang was overjoyed and helped him up.


    "Qinglong, I''m very happy to get your approval. I hope that with our joint efforts, the demon clan can achieve great reunification as soon as possible!"


    "With your leadership, I believe the demon clan will return to the right track!"


    After a simple exchange of greetings, according to the previous plan, they will go to the Zhuque''s residence, and try to ambush him as much as possible.


    On the way to the sacred land of rosefinch cultivation, Han Chen was worried. Xuehuang saw the clue and asked curiously, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look upset? "


    Looking up at xuehuang and ZuLong, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "in fact, you all know that I still have one thing to worry about."


    "I know, what you are talking about is the bracelet of destiny on sister Xueer''s hand?" Blurt out, blood Huang scrupulously said.


    After nodding, Han Chen looked at the distance with a deep look in his eyes, and worried a thousand times: "this is almost becoming my heart disease, and ZuLong has seen it after he recovered to be a saint. The bracelet of destiny directly holds the soul. Unless the saint hands it, otherwise, only the owner of the bracelet will be killed. Now we don''t have any saints to use, so there''s only one way


    "Han Chen, do you want to go back to the fairyland and kill the dragon family?" In black eyes, a trace of uneasiness flowed through his eyes. ZuLong asked straightforwardly.


    "At present, the situation of the demon clan is relatively optimistic. Xuehuang has got chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. With your help, there is basically no accident. It doesn''t matter whether I stay or not. So I want to go back to fairyland and solve my own problems."


    "How can that work? What should I do if you have something wrong? No, boss. I want to go back to the fairyland with you and kill the grandson of the dragon family Red eyes, blood Huang strong way, give people the feeling, seems to be on this issue can not be denied.


    After taking a serious look at xuehuang, Han Chen shook his head and said, "you are now the demon emperor of the demon clan. Your burden is very heavy. At present, the most urgent thing is to unify all the forces of the demon clan in a short time. Otherwise, once the heaven is aware of it, they will not give up."


    "But you alone..."


    "Why, don''t you believe me after all these years? Who do you think can kill me? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " Hand patted blood Huang''s shoulder, Han Chen comforted way.


    "Boy, why don''t I come with you? After all, there are green dragons around xuehuang, and there should be no mistakes!" There was still some worry between the eyebrows, and ZuLong took a deep breath.


    "That''s no good. Your status in the demon domain is incomparable. Anyone can leave, but you can''t. You don''t have to worry. I know what I''m doing. All right, this is it. After dealing with the affairs of fairyland, I will go back to the demon kingdom to find you immediately


    Afraid that xuehuang and ZuLong would force him to stay, Han Chen leaped forward and disappeared into a streamer at the end of the sky.


    Seeing Han Chen leave, xuehuang suddenly became restless. She looked at ZuLong anxiously and said, "ZuLong, why don''t you stop him?"


    "You''ve been around for a long time, haven''t you? Do you think anyone can stop what he wants to do? But you don''t have to worry, he won''t have an accident, which I can assure you! "


    Looking at the direction of Han Chen''s departure, ZuLong sighed.


    In all these years, he was separated from Han Chen for the first time. He was worried as much as xuehuang, but he still didn''t stop him.


    "Is there really no accident? As you know, when Manjusri was killed by him, the western religion would certainly find him in trouble. Besides, the ancestor of the river Styx would also be very worried about the half mature green lotus seed. The dragon of the dragon family died in his hands, and the dragon family would not spare him. What''s more, Tianting hates the boss to the bone... ""I know all that, but I''m sure there won''t be any accident." Didn''t explain too much, ZuLong said calmly.


    After leaving ZuLong, xuehuang, Qinglong and others alone, Han Chen flew past the entrance of chaoxianjie. At the moment, he felt that the sea was wide and the sky was high. He was in a good mood.


    After confirming that xuehuang, ZuLong and others did not catch up with themselves, Han Chen released Ruyue, Jiansheng, undead sand devil, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong, but Lin Xiaoxue, who was controlled by the bracelet of fate, was still in the chaos bead.


    "Xueer, wait a minute. I will try my best to kill the dragon family when I go to the fairyland." In the heart some apologies, Han Chen throws the ground to have the voice way.


    "Han Chen, in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. The chaos bead has its own boundary. There is so much space in it that I can stay in it all my life. You really don''t need to take risks because of me." Afraid of Han dust what accident, Lin Xiaoxue gentle way.


    "How about that? Although the space inside the chaos bead is large, it is only one side of the space after all. It is far less wonderful than the outside world. If you wait, I will soon make you free. "


    Such as the moon, the swordsman and the undead sand devil have not come out for a while. Therefore, they are as excited as a bird in a cage suddenly regaining its freedom.


    After so many years of practice, undead Shamu, Ruyue, Jiansheng and others are all the accomplishments of Xuanxian state. Although they are not strong, they are not weak at least.


    Walking in the fairyland, as long as they do not meet the strong, they protect themselves almost without any pressure.


    Walking in the demon domain did not encounter any danger. In addition, Han Chen is now the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. Ordinary monsters can hardly threaten him.


    All the way smoothly out of the demon domain, again back to the fairyland, Han Chen quite sigh.


    If you want to release the shackles of the bracelet of fate for Lin Xiaoxue, you must go back to the dragon''s house. Only there can we solve the problem.


    Because he had to pass through Wuzhuang temple to go to Longjia, when he approached Wuzhuang temple again, Han Chen subconsciously slowed down his progress.


    In any case, he had a predestined relationship with Zhen Yuanzi and was his registered disciple. Therefore, Han Chen had the impulse to go to Wuzhuang to watch Zhen Yuanzi.


    "I''m going to Wuzhuang temple, Han Chen. Would you like to see zhenyuanzi immortal?"


    Knowing the fate between Han Chen and Zhen Yuanzi, Ruyue asked actively when he approached Wuzhuang temple.


    "Although I am only his registered disciple, I regard him as my master in my heart. To be sure, I would have died without him. If you don''t come, you must pay a visit. "


    Immediately, Han Chen did not talk nonsense, and directly led Ruyue several people to Wuzhuang temple.


    For the arrival of Han Chen and others, the moon and the breeze at the gate of Wuzhuang temple are very unexpected, but they are more happy. After all, they have been together for five years.


    "Han Chen has seen two senior brothers Mingyue and Qingfeng!" Respectful, Han Chen modest way, low posture.


    "Little brother Han Chen, you are back. It has been more than 1000 years since you left last time. The master has been talking about you." Ecstatic, bright moon pulls Han Chen''s arm, incomparably excited way.


    Surprisingly, Han Chen seems to have never thought that Zhen Yuanzi would recite himself. You know, in his endless life, five years have passed by in a flash.


    Originally thought he would soon forget his registered disciple, but now he has always remembered himself.


    "Master, where is his old man now?" His face moved, Han Chen''s eyes moistened, and his voice trembled slightly.


    "It''s in the back hall. I''ll take you right now. He''ll be very excited if he knows you''ll come back to see him."


    "Younger martial brother Han Chen, although you have been in the demon Kingdom and the Yin world these years, the master has been paying attention to your every move, including your affairs in the nether world of blood. The master also knows that he nearly made a move several times, but he saw you retreat completely, and finally gave up!"


    On the way to the back hall, Qingfeng also expressed his concern for Han Chen.


    They have been around Zhen Yuanzi for so many years, but they have never seen him so attached to anyone. Han Chen is the first one.


    "I didn''t think I should have come to see him earlier." A sigh of remorse, Han Chen sighed.


    In fact, when Han Chen approached Wuzhuang temple, ZuLong noticed his breath, but he never appeared.


    At present, when Han Chen came to the back hall, Zhen Yuanzi, sitting in the ground, did not open his eyes, but asked in a peaceful tone: "chen''er, you are back."


    Although his voice is quiet, Han Chen can clearly feel that Zhen Yuanzi''s lips are shaking, but he has been forced to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    "Master, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back."


    After spitting a mouthful of turbid gas, Zhen Yuanzi opened his eyes. At the moment, his eyes were filled with endless joy.Mingyue and Qingfeng leave with Jiansheng and Ruyue, leaving only Han Chen and Zhen Yuanzi.


    "I''ve heard more or less about you these years. I didn''t expect that you could snatch the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian from the ancestor of the Ming River. It''s really rare!" Doting at Han Chen, Zhen Yuanzi sighed.


    "Master, I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you about ZuLong. It was he who made me, so I will try my best to recover him at any price. Fortunately, I succeeded. "


    "What''s the matter with Manjusri? I heard that you killed him, but it caused a great shock in the western religion. " To get to the point, Zhen Yuanzi asked bluntly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    In the face of Zhen Yuanzi''s question, Han Chen did not know how to open his mouth, but in the end he told the whole thing as it was.


    What he wanted to tell Zhen Yuanzi was that he didn''t kill innocent people or provoke others. He just did what he should do.


    At first, he was very puzzled, because of his understanding of Han Chen, he would not take the initiative to provoke those people. But after hearing Han Chen''s words and knowing what was going on, Zhen Yuanzi, who had always been gentle and gentle, was also furious.


    "So it''s jinzha and Muzha who came to kill you. Instead, you killed them. Then Puxian and Manjusri came to kill you?" Red eyes at Han chennan, town Yuan son cross eyebrow angry eyes way.


    "It is. Before they came, Manjusri and Puxian didn''t know that ZuLong had recovered his body. In that war, if ZuLong was not beside me, I''m afraid that it would not be Manjusri Bodhisattva who died in that war, but me


    "Bullying too much!" He was so angry that his beard stood up.


    "Master, you don''t have to deal with this matter. Western religion is very powerful, and jinzha and Muzha are still preachers. I can handle it myself!" See Zhen Yuan son so, Han Chenlang voice, he does not want to Zhen Yuan son because of himself and cause trouble.


    "You are my disciple of zhenyuanzi. Although I am a few disciples, in my heart, they are no different from the beginners. Don''t worry, chen''er. If they dare to trouble you again, I will not let them off! " Very strong, zhenyuanzi was furious, it seems that many years have not been so angry as today.


    "Master, you and I met by chance. You not only gave me ginseng fruit, but also gave me the real body of earth immortals. I have been very moved. You really don''t need to do this for me. I don''t want you to cause other troubles because of me!"


    Looking at Zhen Yuanzi, Han Chen was moved and didn''t know what to do.


    As he said, with Zhen Yuanzi''s present status and status, he will be respected by thousands of people. But once he gets involved in this matter, as long as he breaks his skin with Western religions and expositions, it will certainly have a great impact on him, which Han Chen does not want to see.


    "Come on, boy. I know what I''m doing."


    "Master, master..."


    Just when Han Chen and Zhen Yuanzi are chatting happily, the boy Qingfeng cries out loud outside the door. It seems that there is something very important.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not appropriate to be so flustered!" When the breeze broke into the door and fell to the ground, Zhen Yuanzi asked in a sharp voice.


    "Master, the Bodhisattva is here. He is so angry that he started to beat our people!" Panting for breath, the breeze was pale.


    "What do you say, here comes Puxian?" A swish of a sit up, Zhen Yuanzi is very surprised.


    Heavy nodded, Qingfeng is very sure, he confirmed that he did not read wrong.


    "How dare you come to my Wuzhuang temple, I want to see what he dares to do to me!"


    As soon as the big sleeve was thrown away, the angry Zhen Yuanzi wanted to rush out and teach the Bodhisattva a lesson.


    "Master!" Blocked in front of Zhen Yuanzi, Han Chen tried to stop.


    "Chen''er, what else can I do for you?"


    "Shifu, I just want to say that you should think twice and do everything. You should be familiar with the rules of fairyland after so many years in the fairyland. Pu Xian was originally one of the twelve sages under the throne of heaven in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Now he is a follower of western religion. His identity is very special. Besides, I really don''t want you to cause trouble because of me, otherwise I will feel sorry for it!"


    His words are sincere, and Han Chen speaks his heart''s words.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a good teacher. You just stay inside and don''t come out. I''ll go back soon."


    Immediately, Zhen Yuanzi bypassed Han Chen and walked out in the shape of electricity.


    Just after zhenyuanzi and Qingfeng left, Ruyue, undead Shamu and others rushed to Han Chen''s side. They obviously knew what had happened, and the expression on each face was dignified.


    "Han Chen, can''t something go wrong?" Embracing Han Chen''s right arm, Ruyue is very uneasy, and her snow greasy face shows a flustered look, still like a frightened bird.


    "Don''t worry. Everything is under control. You don''t have to worry."


    Looked up at them a few people, Han Chen comforted way, and then the mind moved, put them all into chaos beads.


    Outside the Wuzhuang temple, the Bodhisattva stood there in anger. At his feet, a dozen or so disciples of Wuzhuang temple were paralyzed and unable to move. Some people even vomited blood and essence, which seemed extremely miserable.


    When Zhen Yuanzi came out to see this scene, he was already very angry. His face was extremely ugly, and his murderous spirit could not help but soar.


    When he saw Zhen Yuanzi, Bodhisattva Pu Xian not only did not restrain himself, but became more and more fierce. He looked at him with a fierce look and asked, "zhenyuanzi, is Han Chen really your disciple? Hum, he is so brave. He not only killed my apprentice, but also killed my elder martial brother. We should make a good calculation of this account today! "


    Without paying attention to it, Zhen Yuanzi resisted the anger in his heart and bent down to help Mingyue and others up.


    Seeing that they were beaten black and blue by Pu Yin one by one, and even retreated from their cultivation, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart was dripping blood.As the ancestor of earth immortals, for countless years, no one has ever dared to act wild here. Even the six sages of Honghuang were polite to him, but they didn''t expect that Pu Yin would bite him.


    "Zhenyuanzi, if you don''t give me a statement today and hand over the evil seed, I''m not finished with you today!"


    If you don''t give up when you are in power, immortal Puxian has never thought of being good at all. He decided that Zhen Yuanzi didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    "What are you? A bitch who betrays Hermeneutics and turns to western religion has no right to be wild in my Wuzhuang temple, and who gives you the right to play roughshod His eyes are red with blood. Zhen Yuanzi asked.


    "What? You


    In his life, Puxian hated being called a traitor, so Zhen Yuanzi''s words deeply stimulated him.


    At that moment, where he hesitated, the Puxian Bodhisattva, who did not know how to die, offered Wu hook double swords and three grade Golden Lotus. He killed the emperor wantonly and aggressively.


    "You want to die!"


    One after another, Zhen Yuanzi finally couldn''t help it. As he watched the Bodhisattva rush towards him, he mercilessly displayed the heaven and earth in his sleeve, and tyrannically took Puxian into his sleeve, which made him struggle in it, but he could not come out.


    "Zhenyuanzi, what are you doing? I hope you know that I am taught by the West. If I don''t go back, we two sages of the West will never forgive you lightly! "


    Exasperated, the Puxian Bodhisattva who was trapped in his sleeve put down his cruel words. He hoped that zhenyuanzi would be afraid of the two sages in the west, and then release him.


    "Two saints of the west? Are you talking about JunTi and Jieyin? Hum, Pu Xian, you don''t know what you are. When we were listening to Hongjun''s preaching in Zixiao palace with them, you didn''t know where we were. In sum, no matter the western two sages or the original Tianzun of your master, they were of the same generation as me. You younger generation didn''t abide by the principles of teachers and apprentices, but you yelled at me. I think you are really tired of living. ¡±


    after zhenyuanzi''s roar, Bodhisattva Pu Xian seemed to realize something. After hesitating for a moment, he immediately softened up and pleaded: "master zhenyuanzi, it''s the younger generation who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Today, I''m so angry that I''m still making a big fuss at Wuzhuang temple. I hope you don''t take it into consideration. I''m sure you will sincerely repent!"


    "Well, you are born with a mean bone. At least you have become a Bodhisattva of western religion, but you are still so reckless. Pu Xian, do you really think that Zhen Yuanzi is an honest man and easy to bully? With the crimes you have committed in my Wuzhuang Temple today, I can''t say anything even if I kill you. Do you think an apology is over and I''ll let you go? you must be dreaming. When the two sages of the West don''t come to pick you up in person, I''ll keep you in my Wuzhuang Temple all the time. "


    On one side, Qingfeng helped the bright moon, shocked to see the scene in front of her, as if she had been shocked by Zhen Yuanzi''s strength.


    "Mingyue, you''ve been with Shifu for so many years. When can you see him as strong as he is today?"


    With a confused look, the bright moon seemed to have not calmed down. She shook her head blankly, and then said in a loud voice: "no, in my impression, the master has always been good-natured. Over the years, I have never even seen him frown. By the way, when monkey king put down the ginseng fruit tree, he seemed very angry, but he had never been so strong as today. I didn''t expect that, master, he also had this side. "


    "In this case, the position of younger martial brother in the master''s heart is really high! By the way, elder martial brother Mingyue, how is your injury? It doesn''t matter? " Seeing the corner of the moon''s mouth bleeding, the breeze asked in a loud voice.


    "I''m fine. It''s all skin injuries. I''ll take a break."


    "Master, are you really going to keep Puxian Bodhisattva trapped?"


    Han Chen witnessed the whole process, and when he saw that Pu Xian was collected by Zhen Yuanzi in his sleeve, he came out.


    "What do you think? This boy is so unreasonable that I didn''t kill him, which is a face to the two western religious masters and the original heaven Don''t think so. Zhen Yuanzi wrote lightly that he didn''t think what he had done was too much.


    "But master..."


    "OK, chen''er, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry about me. I have a sense of propriety." Directly interrupted Han Chen''s words, Zhen Yuan Zi Lang said.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but Zhen Yuanzi had already talked about it. Han Chen couldn''t say anything more.


    He had a feeling that this matter would never be over. The western religion would continue to send people to save the Bodhisattva.


    Because he is worried about Zhen Yuanzi, Han Chen is not in a hurry to leave. He is waiting for people from Western religions to come to Zhen Yuanzi''s trouble and then leave.


    For a while, Han Chen and Zhen Yuanzi talked about the Scriptures and doctrines together. When Zhen Yuanzi learned that there was a new demon emperor in the demon clan, he was quite surprised.


    Half paid, he said with a long sigh: "the court of heaven is corrupt. After so many years, it''s time to change!"


    "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    "The change of times is invincible. Just like the destruction of scallops, birds and beasts in the early Han Dynasty, the same is true of the Lich and the Lich in the Lich war. Heaven has ruled the fairyland for so many years. According to time, they should have been destroyed. Now, it''s time! " With a sigh, Zhen Yuanzi sighed."Master, listen to you so say, is it predestined that heaven will be destroyed and demon clan will rise?" Overjoyed, Han Chen excitedly looks at Zhen Yuanzi, incomparably excited way.


    In this regard, Zhen Yuanzi did not give an exact answer, just a mysterious smile, did not go on.


    Because the western religion did not come to save the Bodhisattva, Han Chen did not leave and remained in Wuzhuang temple.


    But sooner or later, what should happen will happen.


    Finally, just a month after the Puxian Bodhisattva was controlled by Zhen Yuanzi, a mysterious boss level figure of western religion came to Wuzhuang temple in a hurry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    The arrival of this man surprised zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals. It seems that he did not expect the Western church to send him to rescue Puxian Bodhisattva.


    When Han Chen learned of his identity, he took a breath, because it was not others, but the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp.


    The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp is Zong San Buddha, which refers to the light burning Buddha in the past, Sakyamuni Buddha and Maitreya Buddha in the future.


    The ancient light burning Buddha was a Buddha before Sakyamuni Buddha in the past. He had predicted that Sakyamuni would become a Buddha in the future. He was the master of Sakyamuni Buddha.


    Many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were disciples of the burning lamp Buddha.


    At that time, the status of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns was also very high in the period of elucidation. The sage of heaven was the assistant leader of elucidation.


    The Taoist priest himself was an apprentice of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. At the beginning of the mixed Yuan Dynasty, he only respected the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. Later, many of his disciples taught him on behalf of him. Therefore, he was regarded as both a teacher and a senior brother of other people.


    "Light lamp Taoist friend, what wind brings you to my Wuzhuang view? It really makes my Wuzhuang Temple shine


    Knowing that the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp came, Zhen Yuanzi went to meet him at the gate of Wuzhuang temple.


    It can be seen that Zhen Yuanzi is still very attached to the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns, otherwise he would not pay so much attention to it.


    "Ha ha, Zhenyuan Taoist friend, we haven''t seen each other for many years. Today we just strolled around the neighborhood, so I came to visit. I hope I didn''t disturb your cultivation!"


    The ancient Buddha of burning lanterns is also very cunning. He never mentions the matter of rescuing the Bodhisattva, which makes people mistakenly think that he is really here to hang out.


    Zhen Yuanzi has been neutral in the fairyland for so many years, and almost everyone has made friends with him.


    Therefore, even if there was no friendship between the ancient Buddha and him, they were the same people who listened to the preaching of Hongjun Laozu in Zixiao Palace at that time. Therefore, they were quite polite after meeting.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, Zhen Yuanzi welcomed the lantern burning Buddha in, saw tea, gave a seat, and talked with him.


    Because the ancient light burning Buddha doesn''t mention the imprison of Puxian Bodhisattva, Zhenyuan Ziquan thinks that nothing has happened. He doesn''t say anything about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they talked about the time of nearly half a column of incense. Although the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp is very calm, he always looks absent-minded.


    Obviously, he had something on his mind, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Then, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp talked about the time of nearly three incense sticks. Seeing that Zhen Yuanzi didn''t mention the matter of Puxian Bodhisattva, he couldn''t help it.


    Looking at zhenyuanzi in embarrassment, the ancient Buddha with a lantern squeezed out a smile and said, "Zhenyuan Taoist friend, in fact, I come to Wuzhuang Temple today to discuss with you something important."


    "Oh? Since there is a if, you''d better say it as soon as possible. I know you won''t simply watch me at Wuzhuang! " The change is not startled, the town Yuan son a very relaxed appearance, cloud light breeze light way.


    "Cough, here''s the thing. About a month ago, my Western Bodhisattva came to your Wuzhuang temple, but since then, he has never appeared. The two great sages of western religion were very worried about his safety, so they asked me to come to Wuzhuang temple to ask if you had seen them? "


    After taking a deep breath, the lamp burning Buddha blurted out. When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Zhen Yuanzi. He needed Zhen Yuanzi to give him an exact answer.


    "Oh, if you want to say the Bodhisattva, I really know that he is not in other places, but in my Wuzhuang temple!"


    His face was calm. When he mentioned the Bodhisattva, zhenyuanzi''s face showed anger. Even after a full month, the anger in his heart had not disappeared.


    "Zhenyuan Daoyou, you are not kidding. He is really in the Wuzhuang temple?"


    It seems that he didn''t expect Zhen Yuanzi to admit it so decisively. The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp asked with joy, although he knew this fact for a long time.


    "Can I tell lies in front of you?"


    "That''s good, but Zhenyuan Daoyou don''t know where he is now? I''m here. Why didn''t I see him come out? " Looking left and right, the lantern burning Buddha continued to ask.


    "You don''t have to look for him. He''s in my sleeve. You and I are all people with a clear mind. In fact, when you come here today, I also know what it is. I don''t speak in secret in front of people, but I want to say a word to you. Although I am a good talker, I am definitely not insulting. The Bodhisattva is a generation later than you and me. But in front of me, don''t say respect. He doesn''t even speak the most basic principles. I didn''t kill him. I have already taught you great face in the West


    One breath of anger in the heart all vent out, it is not difficult to see that Zhen Yuanzi is really angry.


    "What you have taught me is that there is something that makes people angry. However, he is a person named by our two western religious masters to save. If I don''t take him back today, I''m afraid I can''t make a mission." His face is bitter and astringent, and the ancient Buddha burning a lamp is quite helpless.


    "Don''t worry, you come to my Wuzhuang temple in person today. I will give you your face if you don''t look at the monks'' faces or the Buddha''s faces. But I hope it doesn''t happen again. "


    After leaving this sentence, Zhen Yuanzi waved his hand and directly released the Puxian Bodhisattva.After being thrown out by zhenyuanzi, Puxian Bodhisattva was in a panic and hid behind the burning lamp Buddha. At the moment, his eyes looking at Zhen Yuanzi were full of fear.


    Puxian Bodhisattva thought that he was a quasi sage level cultivation, similar to zhenyuanzi, but he realized that even if he was a quasi sage, there was a big difference between them. Otherwise, he would not be directly controlled by zhenyuanzi after the fight.


    "Puxian, zhenyuanzi Daoyou released you. You are not quick to thank him." Turning over his face and looking at the Bodhisattva, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and said in a tone of teaching.


    "Zhenyuan immortal, I have offended you before. I hope you don''t take it seriously!" Taking a deep breath, Pu Yin stepped forward and said with a lingering fear.


    Without paying attention, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    Seeing some embarrassment in the scene, the lamp burning Buddha rushed to the front and said, "Zhenyuan Daoyou, this time it''s Pu Xian. He has already compensated you. I hope you don''t mind. If we still have something to do when we go back to the west, we''ll see you later! "


    He didn''t stay in Wuzhuang temple for a long time. Immediately, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp LED Pu Xian to leave directly.


    After leaving, Puxian said with a reluctant look: "elder martial brother, is this the matter? My elder martial brother Wenshu was killed by Zhen Yuanzi''s disciples, and his flesh and body were destroyed. "


    Obviously, Puxian is not reconciled. Unless he kills Han Chen, he will never give up.


    "You played with Zhen Yuanzi. How do you feel about his strength?" There was no direct answer, but the lamp asked.


    "His strength It''s very strong. Originally, I thought that he was the cultivation of a quasi saint, and his strength was not much different from mine. But I didn''t expect that after the real fight, he subdued me with only one move. I can''t move in his sleeve


    Although he has been saved now, Puxian is still in a state of palpitation, and the scene before is really too thrilling to recall.


    "Since you all know the strength of Zhen Yuanzi, why don''t you give up?"


    "But my senior brother Wenshu''s body was destroyed by his apprentice. This is a deep blood feud. How can I think that nothing happened?"


    When it comes to Manjusri, the scene in which he was killed seems to be fresh in my eyes, which makes Pu Xian''s eyes red, just like a wolf who wants to eat people, with blood splashing everywhere.


    "You also know that it was his apprentice who killed Manjusri. Then you can look for his apprentice. Why do you want to find Zhen Yuanzi? Although he is a good old man, he has his own temper


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean..."


    "I can give you a message, this time Han Chen came to the fairyland, ZuLong is not around, as for how to do, I should not teach you." His face was indifferent, and the ancient Buddha, burning a lamp, said quietly.


    Originally, he was still in a state of perplexity. I don''t know what he meant when he said these things, but when he really heard them, Pu Xian''s eyes lit up and he was immediately relieved.


    In this way, Zhen Yuanzi''s power left a shadow on his mind. He was still quite uneasy and said, "but elder martial brother, if I really killed Han Chen, and the two would-be saints, ZuLong and zhenyuanzi, want to kill me, what should I do? They are both extremely strong in their cultivation, and I am not their opponent at all. "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. There are two sages in the west to support you. I don''t think they dare to do anything to you." I don''t care about it. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp wrote lightly.


    It can be seen that he didn''t really care about Zhen Yuanzi and ZuLong.


    Knowing the status and status of lighting lamp in western religion, after receiving his promise, Puxian is like a dragon in the water. He knows what to do next. His face was overjoyed, and Puxian was extremely excited and said, "elder martial brother, I know what to do next. Hum, the boy thinks that if ZuLong and zhenyuanzi protect him, he can do whatever he wants. Next, I will let him pay the price of bleeding! "


    Put down the cruel words, immortal Puxian left directly, looking for Han Chen in the fairyland, and then launched a crazy revenge.


    Let''s say that after the two left, Han Chen came out. He saw all the process.


    "Chen''er, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp just came. Can you see it?" Seeing Han Chen, Zhen Yuanzi was in a good mood.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen said calmly, "thank you for coming forward to ask for justice for me."


    "This thing itself is that their Western religion has made mistakes first. I did not kill Puxian. I have already given him face. Don''t worry, today the lantern has come out. If he comes out in person, people from the western religion will not dare to do anything about it! "


    Full of self-confidence, in Zhen Yuanzi''s view, even in their own face, the western religion will never continue to pursue Han Chen.


    "Anyway, thank you, master."


    After confirming that Zhen Yuanzi was not implicated by himself, Han Chen left Wuzhuang temple and went to xisui pool for revenge.


    After leaving Wuzhuang temple, Han Chen didn''t let Ruyue and others out. Instead, he practiced the art of invisibility, and still let xuanhuang walk outside, while the master returned to the chaos bead.


    "Han Chen, why are you so cautious? Is there any danger? " I''m surprised that Han Chen can do this, such as the moon."The heart of defending people is indispensable. The sages of Western religions will never let me go!" Take a deep breath with a dignified face, Han Chen sighed.


    "Didn''t Zhen Yuanzi say that the western religion would never dare to pursue you again?"


    "You were all in the chaos bead when you were talking at that time. You should have seen that. How do you think what he said is true?" Don''t think so, Han Chen asked.


    "This..."


    "The people of the western religion are the most shameless. In my opinion, they have two great sages. Even if Zhen Yuanzi''s position is no higher, they will not take it seriously. If you don''t kill me, they will never stop! " Very rational, Han Chen quite calm way.


    "No, they don''t even give Zhen Yuanzi face? He is the father of the earth immortals


    Like the moon, the undead shaman can''t accept this fact.


    "There are no ants under saints. Zhenyuanzi is not included in the list! " His face was calm, and Han sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    After hearing Han Chen said so, everyone was silent. It must be admitted that what he said is the fact.


    In the eyes of sages, as long as they don''t get the saint''s realm, they will not care at all, even if Zhen Yuanzi is the so-called ancestor of the earth immortals.


    After half a silence, everyone turned their eyes to Han Chen. Now ZuLong is not around. Once he meets a master of this level, Han Chen will be in danger.


    "Han Chen, what should I do next? What are your plans? " Uneasy, Lin Xiaoxue asked in a soft voice. This is an inevitable problem they will encounter in the next journey, and we must find a way to solve it.


    "What should come will come sooner or later, and there is no escape. But you don''t have to worry too much. My God won''t go out easily. During this period of time, I will let xuanhuang be separated from the outside. In this way, even if I encounter a Bodhisattva, he can''t really kill me! "


    After countless dangers, today''s Han Chen is extremely stable, even if he really meets the danger, he can also deal with changes without fear.


    It gives people the feeling that there are few things that can bring him real danger.


    Relatively speaking, Han Chen didn''t encounter any danger along the way. After all, even his xuanhuang body was also the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. Except for some top masters in the fairyland, there were not many people who could threaten him at the moment.


    "Boss, is this where you were when you flew up?" By the pulp washing pool, the undead shaman asked with great interest.


    "Yes, it was here that I soaked for three months."


    "Three months? Master, how can you soak in the pulp bath for three months Very surprised, nine tail snow fox exclaimed, completely did not expect Han Chen so change state.


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t explain anything.


    Walking beside the marrow washing pool, Han Chen was quite surprised that Li He and Li Feng, the immortals who had been flying to the fairyland for the first time, were still on duty in the marrow washing pool.


    Compared with the days when there were only Tianxian triple heaven, now they are masters of Tianxian wuchongtian. Compared with Han Chen, the gap between them can be described by the difference between Tiandi and Tiandi.


    Li He and Li Feng obviously don''t recognize Han Chen. After all, Han Chen is the master of Taiyi Zhenxian at the moment. Therefore, even if they meet, they are afraid to bow their heads and promise nothing.


    "Li Feng, Li He, don''t you two know me?" Take the initiative to speak, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    After realizing that someone called his name, Li Feng and Li he were shocked and looked up in the past.


    After a while, he seemed to recognize Han Chen. Then he looked out and said, "is it you? You, you... "


    "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    Not nonsense, Han Chen reached out a move, escaped two of the best fairy stones and handed them to them, saying: "a small gift, no respect. I hope it will help you in your cultivation."


    Both of them spent tens of thousands of years in the marrow washing pool, not to mention the best fairy stone, even the middle grade fairy stone are rarely seen.


    Therefore, when Han Chen gave them a piece of high-quality immortal stone, they were completely shocked and stupefied, and seemed to have no idea what to do.


    "This, this..."


    With a plop, Li He and Li Feng instinctively knelt down on the ground, excited and tearful.


    For them, this is an unexpected harvest, because they did not expect to get a piece of the best fairy stone.


    He didn''t waste too much time on them. Han Chen left directly. After all, he didn''t aim at them.


    Before he came, Han Chen had already inquired about the location of Haolong''s family, so for him who had been in the Dragon House, he was familiar with the road and soon came to the gathering place of the dragon family.


    If it had not been for the chaotic beads, I would have been killed by the dragon family.


    Therefore, when he came to the dragon''s house, Han Chen did not show any courtesy. He directly sacrificed the death Blood Sword. Obviously, he was ready to kill.


    At that time, the place where dragon Wutian was located was known as the dragon house. Today, the gathering place of the dragon family is more arrogant and calls itself the Dragon Palace.


    At the gate of the Dragon Palace, two big men standing there, like two black stone pillars, each holding a sharp sword, fierce.


    When he saw Han Chen coming with the death Blood Sword in his hand, the two men in black looked at each other and immediately surrounded Han Chen. They said: "this is the Dragon Palace. Who are you? Get out of here


    Han Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He swung the death Blood Sword and used the sword seven domineering. Suddenly, the sharp sword was rampant towards them.


    These two big men in black are black guards. Their accomplishments are not bad, but they are only in Xuanxian state. They are three different from Han Chen.


    It can be imagined that they were directly chopped into slag by the death blood sword before they could react.


    Not only that, the magnificent building at the gate of the Dragon Palace was also divided into two and collapsed.


    For many years, no one dared to challenge the dragon family.As a result, Han Chen''s appearance in the dragon''s house caused anger, and soon a dozen or so black guards rushed out and surrounded Han Chen.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill the dragon family! I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard


    The first one is a master of the golden fairyland. He seems to be the head of these black guards.


    In the face of Han Chen, the Jinxian is so arrogant and murderous that he is ready to kill at any time.


    "Didn''t you chase me in the fairyland? I am Han Chen. Now that I come to your dragon house, you are afraid? " Looking around at the black guards, Han Chen sneered.


    "What? You, you are Han Chen? " When he realized that he was Han Chen, everyone was shocked.


    Although the Dragon Palace hasn''t chased him in the fairyland for many years, Han Chen is a name that can''t be ignored for the dragon family. After all, long Wutian, the Dragon leader at that time, was killed by him.


    Not only that, he killed countless guards in black.


    However, Han Chen disappeared in the fairyland. After that, the dragon family gradually gave up hunting, but no one expected that after many years, Han Chen would fall into the trap and come to the dragon''s house, which many people did not expect.


    "Lao Tzu is Han Chen. Let the Long Wu Chen, the leader of your dragon family, come out and talk to me!" His whole body is fierce, and Han Chen exudes a sense of terror, full of fighting spirit.


    The only way to kill Xiao Long is to let Wu Chen recover his freedom.


    Therefore, the dragon must be killed at all costs.


    Before coming, Han Chen had already inquired that long Wuchen was the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, which was a big level higher than Han Chen.


    But even so, Han Chen did not shrink back. He had the experience of killing the would-be sage Manjusri. Han Chen firmly believes that as long as he is good at calculation, nothing can be done.


    "Well, just because you want our master to talk to you? I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet! "


    "In that case, I''ll let you see if I have the qualification!"


    Lazy to talk nonsense, wielding the death Blood Sword, Han Chen once again killed the guards in black.


    Because the cultivation is much better than these black guards, Han Chen directly uses the death Blood Sword to display the sword seven when facing them.


    In his opinion, the sharpness of Jian 7 is enough to solve them and drive them all out.


    The fact is not unexpected, in these black guards surrounded, Han Chen is like a wolf into the sheep, crazy slaughter them, no pressure.


    Just a moment later, all the guards in black were killed by Han Chen, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    However, it didn''t end. Soon more guards in black were slaughtered. Roughly speaking, there were at least 100 people.


    Even in the face of thousands of troops, Han Chen has never been afraid, let alone a hundred or so black guards.


    "What? Are you the only ones who die? Is dragon dust free? Long Wuchen, do you really want to be a turtle? Your son long Wutian was killed by me. Don''t you want to avenge yourself


    Fearless, Han Chen provocative way, he wants to personally kill long Wuchen, only in this way, can let Lin Xiaoxue get free.


    "Well, what a conceited boy


    All of a sudden, a sharp drink to the deaf and enlightening.


    Then, a huge hammer hit from the sky, as fast as lightning, the Korean dust hit.


    The danger is near, Han Chen dare not underestimate, but he did not flinch back, brandishing the death Blood Sword to meet up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the death blood sword hit the huge hammer, unexpectedly, the hammer was split into two directly by the death Blood Sword.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    When they saw this scene, all of them were shocked. The middle-aged man who suddenly killed him widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    However, even so, the middle-aged man was not too surprised, but looked at Han Chen with fierce light, and said: "boy, are you Han Chen?" "If I guess correctly, you should be the father of long Wutian, long Wuchen?" Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Are you the one who killed my son long Wuchen? Eh, boy, didn''t you say that you had been in the fairyland for a few years? Why have you reached the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian now Staring at Han Chen, long Wuchen frowns tightly.


    "I think you should ask your son about that."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant


    From Han Chen''s eyes, long Wuchen clearly saw the contempt, and immediately became angry. The barehanded Korean Han Chen killed him.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen bravely meets him, and tries his best to entangle with long Wuchen.


    However, long Wuchen''s accomplishments are much better than Han Chen''s. a big realm can''t make up for the gap between them only by sword technique.


    Therefore, just after the beginning of the battle, Han Chen fell into absolute passivity, and was battered by the stormy attack of long Wuchen."There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get. Originally, I couldn''t find you in the fairyland these years. I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect that when I was about to give up, you even threw yourself into the net. Han Chen, I will never let you leave my dragon house today


    Because it was under the pressure of Han Chen, long Wuchen was quite proud. He was absolutely sure that he would be killed in this war.


    "Han Chen, it''s too bad to fight you with long Wuchen. Your cultivation is much worse than he is!" Noticing Han Chen''s embarrassment, Lin Xiaoxue is so anxious that she doesn''t want Han Chen to get into trouble because of her own affairs.


    "Don''t worry, since I can kill the quasi saint, I can also kill the master of Taiyi Xuanxian. But before that, I have to make him think I''m vulnerable. Only in this way can I give him a fatal blow


    Han Chen''s father responds to Lin Xiaoxue''s worries in the chaos bead, and everything is under his control.


    With Han Chen showing weakness everywhere, long Wuchen is more and more confident, especially when he is dying after several punches in his chest, long Wutian is even more confident.


    In his opinion, killing Han Chen is only a matter of time. He can''t struggle for too long in his own hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Because Han Chen is showing weakness on purpose, he almost becomes a personal show of long Wuchen.


    In front of more than 100 guards in black, he showed his absolute dominance perfectly. Han Chen was black and blue, and there were blood holes all over his body.


    "Master, is this too miserable? Why do you abuse yourself so badly? "


    When seeing this scene, the undead sand devil couldn''t bear to see it. The scene was really cruel.


    "The so-called one who knows his shame is brave later. Now let him be proud first. I will let him pay the price of bleeding later."


    Very calm, Han Chen doesn''t matter, after all, it''s just his black and yellow body, and it doesn''t have a great influence on the emperor.


    As Han Chen said, when he abused xuanhuang, long Wuchen was very proud. He thought it was not difficult to kill him.


    At first, long Wuchen''s attacks were all killing moves, but when he realized that Han Chen was no longer invincible, he began to play cat and mouse, deliberately torturing him.


    All these are clearly seen in the chaos beads. Seeing xuanhuang Fenshen dying under the torture of long Wuchen, Han Chen suddenly kills another xuanhuang Fenshen from the chaos bead.


    Different from before, this xuanhuang incarnation directly sacrifices the hand of destruction and frantically prints it on the dragon''s body.


    To be sure, once this hit is successful, even if long Wuchen is the master of Taiyi Xuanxian realm, I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    "Why


    When the other xuanhuang was killed separately, long Wuchen was very surprised, but fortunately, his cultivation was profound, and he barely avoided the danger of the hand of destruction on him.


    Just when long Wuchen thought that all the dust had settled down, what he never dreamed of was that the third Han Chen came out.


    This time, Han Chen''s original master came out. Just as he killed Manjusri Bodhisattva before, Han Chen offered chaos pearl, the most precious treasure of chaos, in an attempt to deal with him with chaos bead.


    As Han Chen expected, long Wuchen was not too wary of Han Chen''s father, thinking that he was just in the end and could not threaten himself.


    But when the destructive power of terror directly broke through the shackles of time and space, long Wuchen realized that he was wrong. It was too late for him to resist.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the Dragon Wutian was directly blasted by the powerful destructive force, and there was no residue left, and the form and spirit were all destroyed.


    Almost at the same time of killing long Wutian, Han Chen''s two Xuan Huang Fen Shen all disappeared from nowhere, leaving only the original.


    Win or lose in a flash.


    Before that, long Wuchen had absolute initiative and could kill Han Chen at any time. However, no one thought that Han Chen could turn around the situation and turn the tide around in an instant, and kill long Wutian with the momentum of thunderbolt, making him disappear both physically and mentally.


    Around the view of the hundred black guards shocked to see all this, seems to have not relaxed God.


    When they confirm that long Wuchen has been killed by Han Chen, the black guards dare not stay where they are. The super attack power shown by Han Chen makes them feel in awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    From here to there, it can be imagined that since Han Chen can kill the Long Wu Tian of the dragon family, it is natural to deal with these ants like black guards.


    In a very short period of time, all the black guards who lost their backbone fled from the dragon''s house.


    Soon, the huge dragon family disappeared in the fairyland with the death of the dragon.


    After successfully killing long Wuchen, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly released Ruyue from the chaotic bead.


    To be fair, Han Chen is a little nervous. If long Wuchen is not the real owner of the bracelet of destiny, Lin Xiaoxue will be in danger.


    However, if you want to restore your freedom, you can''t lack the spirit of adventure. So, after hesitating, Han Chen boldly released Lin Xiaoxue. He hoped that Lin Xiaoxue could completely restore his freedom.


    Like Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue is also worried, but in order to come out and fight with Han Chen, she would rather try.


    "What''s up, Cher? Can the bracelet of fate be taken off? " Skeptical looking at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen asked uneasily.


    "I don''t know. I''ll try."


    Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue takes a deep breath, and then tries to take down the bracelet of fate.


    In this process, Han Chen, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu, who are in the chaos beads, are all worried. If you can''t take off the bracelet of fate after killing the dragon, Lin Xiaoxue will be really dangerous.


    Fortunately, no accident, Lin Xiaoxue successfully took the bracelet of fate from his wrist.


    The moment when she really took off the bracelet of fate, tears burst out from my eyes and ran down her greasy face.


    Over the years, when she saw Ruyue helping Han Chen, but she could only stay in the chaos beads and smile, Lin Xiaoxue''s heart was dripping blood, but she couldn''t say it.


    Now, she is finally restored to freedom, from now on, no one can control her, fairyland and chaos pearl, she comes and goes freely, no contract and no bundle."Han Chen, thank you. You let me get free again. Thank you!"


    Directly into Han Chen''s arms, Lin Xiaoxue sobs gently. She knows how hard it is for Han Chen to restore her freedom.


    "Cher, congratulations. I won''t let you be controlled by others in the future." Gently patting Lin Xiaoxue''s jade back, Han chenrou voice comforts way.


    "Han Chen, it''s hard for me to find you!"


    Just when Lin Xiaoxue just took off the bracelet of fate, suddenly, there was a furious voice in the void. The sound of deafening and enlightening was frightening.


    Han Chen is very familiar with this voice. He is no one else. It is the Bodhisattva of western religion who was controlled by Zhen Yuanzi with the heaven and earth in his sleeve not long ago. He thought he would go astray, but judging from the current situation, he obviously does not mean to repent.


    "It''s a Bodhisattva! Snow son, you return to chaos bead first


    For the first time, Han Chen collected Lin Xiaoxue into the chaos bead and planned to face the Bodhisattva alone.


    "I didn''t expect it was you!"


    Taking a deep breath with a dignified face, Han Chen leaped forward to be at the same position as the Bodhisattva, calmly staring at him, fearless.


    "Hum, in Wuzhuang temple, you are protected by zhenyuanzi. When you are out of Wuzhuang temple, I want to see who can support you and strengthen your courage!"


    Jokingly looking at Han Chen, Puxian does not hide the strong evil spirit in his chest, and his spirit is pressing.


    "Anyway, it''s a Bodhisattva of western religion. I didn''t expect that what you said was the same as fart. You are really shameless. No wonder you collude with people of western religion. You are birds of a feather!"


    His words are sharp. In the face of people who want to kill themselves, Han Chen is not polite. He directly says that the Bodhisattva is ashamed of himself.


    Pu Xian was already angry, but now he was satirized by Han Chen. You can imagine how ugly his face is.


    After biting his teeth, Puxian approached Korea and Han Chen step by step. As he walked, he said, "boy, whatever you want to say, but I want to tell you that after today, there will be no one like you in the world."


    "Aren''t you afraid of my master''s trouble?" Trembling back, Han Chen asked.


    "Do you mean Zhen Yuanzi? Ha ha, no matter how tough that trash is, it''s just a quasi saint. Don''t forget that there are two great saints in our western religion. What do you think Zhen Yuanzi is in the eyes of the two great sages in my western religion? No shit! Ha ha, boy, you''re so conceited


    With unbridled ridicule, Pu Xian was as crazy as he was, and he even denounced zhenyuanzi as a waste.


    Han Chen''s face was very ugly. Although he had expected that Puxian would not take Zhen Yuanzi''s words seriously, he would dare to slander Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Han Chen, come back quickly. The Bodhisattva Pu Yin clearly wants to kill you. You are not his opponent!"


    Anxious, Lin Xiaoxue, who has just recovered her freedom, is crying like an ant on a hot pot. She doesn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Sister xue''er is right. Han Chen, the Bodhisattva of universal virtue will report his revenge. If you kill his apprentice and his senior brother, he will never let you go!" Quickly with Lin Xiaoxue, such as the moon is also extremely uneasy way.


    "I''d like to come back. Unfortunately, the space around me has been blocked by him for a long time. Now I can''t get out." With a sigh, Han Chen''s face showed a helpless look.


    "What? What can I do then? "


    "Don''t worry, although this Puxian is powerful, it''s not easy to kill me easily. What''s more, I still have a real body of Dixian. If I can''t, I''ll sacrifice the real body of Dixian. I think, no matter how powerful Puxian is, as long as he sees the real body of Dixian, he will not dare to go down recklessly! "


    Take a deep breath. Han Chen looks at Puxian with dignity in his eyes. He has no choice but to put all his eggs in one basket.


    They were worried, but when they realized that Han Chen had a real body of Dixian, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as zhenyuanzi''s Dixian is there, it is impossible for Puxian to kill Han Chen, which is beyond doubt.


    "Originally, I was curious about why you, as one of the twelve disciples of the original Tianzun, would betray hermeneutics. Now I understand that people like you can only bring your shamelessness to the extreme when you are with Western religions." Gnashing his teeth, Han Chen holds the death Blood Sword in his right hand, and the blue veins on his forehead protrude.


    "No matter what you say, as long as today, you will not exist in the world. Even if I am shameless, the world will not know. So boy, you have to die


    Without continuing to talk nonsense, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva moved the truth and directly crushed Han Chen.


    Han Chen is now the cultivation of Taiyi triple heaven. He can be regarded as a master in the fairyland compared with those in Tianting. However, in front of Puxian, the quasi saint, he is nothing but scum.


    Under the absolute strength, Han Chen is beaten to have no strength to fight back, spit blood, embarrassed to the extreme.


    "Boy, how did you kill my elder martial brother before? What kind of treasure do you have? If you don''t sacrifice it now, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future! "Constantly challenging Han Chen''s bottom line, Puxian forces Han Chen to display chaos beads.


    Of course, Puxian only knew that Han Chen had a magic weapon in his hand, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Well, do you really want to see it? In that case, I will satisfy your curiosity! " Leaning on his sword, Han Chen is half kneeling on the ground with no trace of blood on his face.


    Han Chen is clear in his mind that this is a chance for Puxian to attack himself, otherwise there will be no chance to attack at all.


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen tries to stand up, holding the death Blood Sword in both hands, and displays the sword nine without hesitation.


    For him, in addition to chaos pearl, the most powerful attack at present is Jian Jiu. If Jian Jiu does not threaten him, it would be impossible to kill him.


    Under his strong sword spirit, Puxian Bodhisattva was completely shocked. Before that, he had never expected that Han Chen had such a terrible sword technique in his hand, which was astonishing and even beyond his cognition.


    "What a powerful sword spirit. I didn''t expect that the boy could understand such a terrible sword technique. I really underestimated him!"


    Looking at the continuous condensation of terror sword seven, Puxian stood quietly in place and sighed.


    Originally he did not pay attention to Han Chen''s attack, but now it seems that he has to face it squarely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    It is the first time for Han Chen to display his sword nine since his breakthrough reached Taiyi Zhenxian. With his cultivation becoming stronger, the power of Jian Jiu has gradually become more powerful. Before that, he can kill by leaps and bounds. We can imagine how powerful Jian Jiu is at the moment.


    The crazy sword Qi directly breaks through the shackles of time and space. Before the Bodhisattva has time to react, he comes to him with the power of exterminating the sky and cuts him down.


    Although he was on guard, when facing the unprecedented powerful sword Qi, Pu Xian still took a breath of cool air and took the means of quasi sage to guard against it.


    This is Han Chen''s most powerful attack in addition to chaotic pearl.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It must be admitted that Jian Jiu poses a great threat to Puxian, forcing him to retreat madly. His eyes show a frightening look, but he can''t kill him in the end.


    With the means of quasi saints, Puxian reluctantly took Jian Jiu, but his hands were so bloody by the terrible energy that he retreated nearly ten steps to stabilize himself.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    Han Chen knew that the only thing he could rely on today was himself, so when Puxian didn''t stand firm after receiving the sword nine, he quickly launched the attack of chaos treasure chaos bead, trying to kill him by surprise.


    However, Puxian learned a profound lesson from Manjusri''s death and did not dare to hesitate in the face of Han Chen.


    Therefore, to some extent, the emergence of chaos bead does threaten him, but he can never get close to it. In other words, Puxian does not give him a chance to kill him.


    "Good boy, what magic weapon are you?"


    His eyes showed a look of panic, and Puxian was staring at chaochaozhu, and was stunned.


    Just now, he smelled the smell of death from the attack of chaos bead, and it is certain that Manjusri was killed by this powerful force.


    Without response, Han Chen''s face is very ugly, because he still failed to bring a fatal threat to Puxian by virtue of jianjiu and chaozhuo.


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t answer at all, Bodhisattva Pu Xian stared at him for a moment, and then boldly guessed: "you are not the breath of the most precious treasure in the world, don''t you You are the treasure of chaos. With your accomplishments, you can only kill my elder martial brother by controlling chaos. Among the four great treasures of chaos, only chaos beads are missing. That''s right. That''s the treasure of chaos in your hand, chaos bead


    Similar to talking to himself, he is worthy of being a well-informed top expert. In a few words, he can guess the origin of chaos bead, which makes Han Chen in the opposite side very surprised.


    Facing Puxian, Han Chen is very embarrassed. At the moment, he can''t win or escape. He can only survive in his hands.


    Han Chen doesn''t like the feeling that fate is controlled by people, but at this moment, he can''t choose what to do next.


    "I didn''t expect that chaos pearl, the companion of ZuLong, is in your hand. No wonder you can attack and kill my elder martial brother. It seems that today I can not only kill you to avenge my apprentice and senior brother, but also harvest a treasure of chaos. Ha ha, it seems that this is fate. Chaos bead is destined to have a relationship with me. Boy, go to hell


    Under the temptation of the chaos treasure, Pu Yin seems to be crazy, and the Korean dust rushes over regardless of everything.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in his heart to kill Han Chen, that''s all.


    "Han Chen, what are you waiting for? Sacrifice the real body of master zhenyuanzi directly. At present, only the real body of Dixian can stop him!"


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others are staring at the Bodhisattva in the chaos beads. Their strong sense of oppression makes it difficult for them to breathe. They can even feel how determined Puxian''s heart is to kill.


    Therefore, Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue are very worried about the safety of Han Chen, and Puxian in fury can do anything.


    Looking at the ferocious Pu Xian quietly, Han Chen''s eyes reveal a trace of despair. In fact, when the attack of chaos bead failed, he began to wake up. With his current strength, he was not the opponent of Puxian at all.


    If you want to live on, there is only one choice at present, that is to sacrifice the immortal body.


    Seeing Puxian''s ferocious face, Han Chen has no choice but to take out the bead that Zhen Yuanzi gave him, ready to crush it at any time.


    However, in the dark, freedom is doomed. To Han Chen''s surprise, at the critical moment, a sarcastic laugh sounds.


    When hearing this laughter, Pu Xian, who was holding back his strength to kill Han Chen, couldn''t help but stop. His eyes showed a suspicious look and was very surprised.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m from Kunlun. There''s an old house on the south side of Shiqiao. At the beginning of the mixed Yuan Dynasty, only when we have a long life, can we know the good and the bad. Don''t boast the purple gold elixir in the furnace. You should know that the jade liquid is burned in the fire. Cross qingluan, ride a white crane, do not go to Pantao for longevity, do not go to xuandu to worship Laojun, do not go to yuxu door to promise. Three mountains and five mountains for me to visit, Penglai Island at will. Everyone calls me an immortal. I have my own feelings


    Han Chen was also curious about who was coming. However, when he heard such a poem, his eyes were shining and his blood was boiling.


    No one thought that Lu Yadao, who had met once, would appear here at the critical moment."Lu pressure Taoist, it turns out to be Lu pressure Taoist master. Pu Xian has met him!" Like Han Chen, Puxian just woke up after hearing the poem, and immediately changed his face and said respectfully.


    Hongjun''s ancestor was the first immortal, and his disciple Pangu opened the sky at the beginning.


    First there was Hongjun, then there was the day, and Lu was still ahead.


    This poem alone is enough to prove the identity and status of Lu Yadao. Regardless of his accomplishments, he can''t afford to be a virtuous person.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, little friend, when the demon domain was gone, I didn''t expect that it would be over a thousand years in a flash. Today, it''s fate to see you by the marrow washing pool!"


    As the voice fell, Lu Yadao appeared and appeared in front of Han Chen with a kind smile on his face.


    "It turns out that it''s Taoist Lu pressure, elder. Han Chen didn''t expect to see you today. It''s really lucky that I can see you today!" Overjoyed, Han Chen excites Wan Fen Dao.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Taoist Lu Ya seemed to ignore the existence of the Bodhisattva. A large number of Han Chen glanced at him and joked, "it seems that your situation is not so good now. I want to see who is so shameless to bully the small and bully the weak!"


    After leaving this sentence, Lu pressure Taoist turned around and looked at PU Yin contemptuously. Then he pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, who am I? It turns out that I am a Taoist of universal virtue. No, I''m forgetful. It seems that you have turned to the western religion. Should I call you a Bodhisattva now? "


    Originally, he was full of respect for Lu Ya Taoist, but at the moment, what he said made Puxian look rather ugly.


    Puxian is not a fool. Judging from the attitude of Taoist Lu at the moment, we can see that he did not care about himself at all. Therefore, Pu Yin was red faced and did not open his mouth.


    "I said that Pu Xian, Han Chen, is only the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian. You are a quasi Saint at all. You really want to be shameless if you fight like this?" With sharp words, Lu asked the hostage.


    "Master, you don''t know. This boy not only killed my apprentice, but also attacked and killed my senior brother Manjusri Bodhisattva. I have a bitter feud with him. I hope you don''t stop me from revenging!" The steel teeth clenched, Puxian hated.


    "Even if there is a deep blood feud between you, I can''t control it. I only know that it can''t be done today. Little friend Han Chen and I seldom see each other. If you kill him, who can I talk to? Pu Xian, you can choose to sell me face or not. The premise is that you want to taste the power of my seven arrows with nail head and chopping immortal Throwing Knife. "


    On the other side, Puxian could not help but take a breath when he heard the seven arrows on the head and the knife for killing immortals. He even stepped back two steps in fear. He knew how powerful these two magic weapons were.


    Under the threat of the Taoist priest Lu, Pu Xian''s heart was as dead as a stone. He knew very well that his desire for revenge would be defeated again.


    In the face of the threat from Lu Yadao, Puxian looks ugly, but he seems not to give up.


    After biting his teeth, Pu Yin took a deep breath and said firmly in his eyes: "Master Lu Ya, I''m here under the orders of the two masters of western religion..."


    Taoist Lu Ya is not a good talker. When he saw that the Bodhisattva did not know what was good or bad, he directly sacrificed the seven arrows with the head of nails and the knife for killing immortals. He played in his hands and looked ready to attack the past at any time.


    Originally, he was going to take the two sages, namely, the guide and the zhunti Daoist, to oppress him. However, judging from the current situation, the Taoist Lu didn''t pay attention to him at all and wanted to kill him quickly.


    How dare you make fun of your life? Just at the moment when the Taoist priest Lu Ya offered his seven arrows and the knife for killing immortals, how dare a Bodhisattva with a greatly changed face dare to stay and quickly turned into a golden Buddha light and disappeared.


    "You mean thing, I have to be honest to run!"


    It can be seen from the incessant scolding that the Taoist Lu had no good feelings for PU Yin.


    A fatal situation was resolved because of the arrival of the Taoist priest Lu.


    After watching Pu Yin Bodhisattva escape, Han Chen breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt relieved, and finally the danger was resolved.


    "Master Lu Ya, it seems that you helped me again today!" Looking at the Taoist Lu who put away the seven arrows and the knife, Han Chen was grateful.


    "Come on, boy, what I don''t like the most is literary and crepe. The reason why I saved you is because I saw your eye to eye, and we are also predestined. If we were other people, even if I saw them, I would not have done it!" He was bold and generous, and he was free and easy.


    "In that case, I will not thank you for your kindness, but I will keep it in mind."


    "By the way, boy, just now Puxian said you killed his senior brother Wenshu. What''s going on? If I remember correctly, it seems that Manjusri is also the cultivation of a quasi saint. In your present state, it is not easy to kill him, right Looking at Han Chen, Lu pressure Taoist asked suspiciously.


    "You are right. With my current strength, it is impossible to kill Manjusri. However, in that war, the chaos god beast ZuLong also participated in it. I only got the chance to attack by chance. Otherwise, how could I kill Manjusri BodhisattvaTo understate it, Han Chen didn''t mention the treasure of chaos, chaos bead. He understood the truth of Pifu''s innocence.


    "So it is. By the way, I heard about the resurrection of ZuLong a few years ago. Is that true? "


    "Absolutely true."


    "He is a hero of a generation. He is the only one of the three great chaotic beasts, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, who survived in those days. "


    Feeling sad, Lu pressure Taoist sighed for a long time.


    After a moment''s silence, Taoist Lu raised his head and looked at Han Chen and said happily, "I''ve heard something about you over the years. You should have contributed to the resurrection of ZuLong? Tut Tut, you dare to rob Chuangshi Qinglian''s semi mature lotus seeds on the Wansheng mountain in the dark sea of blood. Your behavior is like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. Looking at the whole fairyland, I can''t find a second person to do so in the netherworld except you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    In the face of the praise of Lu pressure Taoist, Han Chen had a helpless smile and said: "ZuLong has great kindness to me. If it wasn''t for him, maybe I would not have the chance to stand in front of you now. As for robbing the half mature Chuangshi green lotus seed in Wansheng mountain in the blood sea of the nether world, I was also forced to do nothing, so I made such a bad decision


    "Anyway, you are admirable. OK, Han Chen, I have other things to do. I''m afraid I''m going to leave. I''m sure we''ll meet again in the future! " He reached out and patted Han Chen on the shoulder. Lu Ya said with a grin, which was very free and easy.


    "No matter what, I still want to thank you for your help today."


    "It''s a piece of cake. You don''t have to worry about it. But what I want to remind you is that Western religions are shameless people. If they fail this time, they will never give up. Next, you should be on guard." Looking at Han Chen, Lu pressure Dao''s human language center of gravity is long.


    It can be seen that he values Han Chen very much, otherwise he would not say such words.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will be careful."


    Next, Han Chen watched the landing pressure man leave, and he returned directly to the chaos bead.


    In the war with Puxian, Han Chen was seriously injured. In addition, he had to return to chaos beads to recuperate.


    "Master, you are very lucky. I didn''t expect to meet the Taoist priest Lu again!" Looking at Han Chen happily, the immortal sand devil sighed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to see him again. Maybe I should not die."


    Happy to smile, Han Chen shook his head, directly back to the time acceleration array.


    The dragon family is not a big family in Tianting, but it is indispensable to the heaven because they have to pay tribute to the immortal stone every hundred years.


    Now the dragon family is destroyed by Han Chen''s slaughter. The Tianting is angry and vent all the resentment on Han Chen, because these are all caused by Han Chen.


    After hearing that fan Hanchen came to the fairyland alone, ZuLong was not with him. The Jade Emperor quickly mobilized the heavenly soldiers and generals to give Han Chen a fatal blow.


    Of course, Han Chen is now in the chaos beads, even if the Jade Emperor laid a trap, it is absolutely impossible to find them. It was only in time acceleration that


    had nursed back three years of dust.


    Different from the decadent state before entering, Han Chen came out with a strong spirit and a strong breath all over his body. His eyebrows were even more heroic and fearless.


    "Han Chen, don''t go out for a while."


    See Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue several facial expressions are very serious, they directly advise Han Chen not to go out.


    "What? Is something going on? " Confused, Han Chen subconsciously asked, although he did not know what was going on, but he had a premonition that things would not be too simple.


    "When you recuperate in the time accelerated array, dozens of heavenly generals have been sent out. If I''m right, if you kill the Dragon Wuchen, you should arouse the wrath of the heaven. The heavenly army and the heavenly general are chasing you in the fairyland


    "What? Are the soldiers and generals after me? "


    Very unexpectedly, Han Chen disdains to smile, have no fear, between the eyebrows pressure root did not put the heavenly army in the eye.


    "You killed long Wuchen. I''m afraid the heaven is really angry this time."


    "If people who cut off religion, explain religion or western religion, maybe I will be afraid. If heaven wants to kill me, I''m afraid they are not qualified. Don''t worry, they can''t do anything for me


    After two simple sentences, Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen Shen once again produced a chaotic bead.


    It can be seen that although Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to the heavenly soldiers and generals, he should be careful. If he really meets a master of this level like Yang Jian, it will be quite troublesome.


    Han Chen has no intention of provoking Tianting, but if he is in danger, he will never shrink back.


    After lifting the shackles of Lin Xiaoxue by the bracelet of fate, Han Chen is eager to return to the demon clan. After all, the demon clan is now in the situation of great unification. Although there is a ZuLong to assist the blood Phoenix, Han Chen is still worried about accidents. What''s more, the immortal sand devil of the first Kirin clan is still with him.


    If you want to unify the demon clan completely, the undead Shaman is absolutely impossible to get around.


    Just as Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue said, the fairyland is full of heavenly soldiers and generals everywhere. They keep checking the past immortals in order to find the trace of Han Chen.


    However, the cultivation of these generals is so poor that they can''t see through Han Chen''s stealth skills. Naturally, Han Chen''s journey is smooth and there is no pressure.


    Time passed quickly, when Han Chen had been touring mountains and rivers all the way, and half of the journey, the real master came.


    A tall man with a Xuanhua axe saw through Han Chen''s invisibility and stopped him. He glared at Han Chen with a ferocious look.


    "Han Chen, I finally found you. Today I want to see where you are going to escape!" Intercepted in front of Han Chen, the strong man wanted to crack the road.


    "If I''m right, you should be a troll?" Looking at the giant spirit, Han Chen asked."Why, you know me!"


    "You are the vanguard under Li Jing, the king of tota. Your main duty is to guard the gate of the heavenly palace. Naturally, I know that. Even if I don''t feel sleepy, Lingta Looking at the giant spirit, Han Chen joked.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense here. Even if I die today, I will take you to see the Jade Emperor!"


    With the huge Xuanhua axe of the first time, Juling God''s unbridled Korean and Korean dust attacked him.


    In the face of the ferocious spirit God, although Han Chen didn''t pay attention to him, when he saw the threat, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He quickly sacrificed the death Blood Sword and carefully met him.


    Since Juling God can serve as a vanguard general under Li Jing''s command, it shows that his strength is not bad, otherwise he will not be put into important position at all.


    After some careful exploration, Han Chen basically affirmed the cultivation of the giant spirit God, and he should be in the same big realm as himself. They are all the strength of Taiyi real immortal, but the spirit God is obviously higher.


    Han Chen, the master of Taiyi Xuanxian, can kill easily. Therefore, Han Chen doesn''t really care about the giant spirit God who only has Taiyi immortal.


    The tip of the needle to Mai Mang, entangled together, the two people show their strengths, try their best to put each other to death.


    It must be admitted that the troll''s attack is very fierce and powerful, but it is basically impossible to threaten Han Chen.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Dangdang..."


    After a violent attack, Xuanhua axe and death Blood Sword meet together. At the moment of contact, Xuanhua axe is directly cut into two pieces by death Blood Sword.


    Unexpectedly, Juling God obviously didn''t expect that the death Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand was so powerful. When Xuanhua axe was split in two, his face looked ugly and fierce.


    "Good boy, what level of magic weapon is that bloody sword in your hand can cut off my Xuanhua axe!" With a lingering fear, he stares at the death Blood Sword, and the spirit God shakes him.


    "Dead people have no right to know."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant! Even if there is no Xuanhua axe, I can still kill you! "


    The rebellious Korean Han Chen, who was rebellious and unarmed, did not yield even if he had no magic weapon.


    Chaos bead, see this scene, Lin Xiaoxue heart itch, she asked to come out to deal with the spirit.


    "Han Chen, can you let me out? I think I can deal with him. " The language is amazing, Lin Xiao Xuelang voice.


    "Cher, are you kidding? This giant spirit God is the realm of Taiyi real immortal, and his cultivation is higher than mine. Although your strength is good, but now there are only Xuanxian. There are three different realms between them. You can''t kill the giant spirit God! "


    "I know, but don''t you forget that I got the Wuji ice spirit in the Longquan cave of buzhoushan. I''ve never used it since I got it. "


    Lin Xiaoxue''s meaning is very obvious. She wants to know how the attack power of Wuji ice soul is. At present, the spirit God has become her touchstone.


    Hesitant, Han Chen knows Lin Xiaoxue''s inner feelings. After all, she has been in chaos for so many years. She is eager to come out and prove herself.


    After much deliberation, Han Chen decided to release Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Cher, I can release it, but I don''t want you to have an accident. When I fight with the troll later, you will be waiting for an opportunity. As long as you have a good chance, you will exert your boundless ice spirit and give the spirit a fatal blow


    After getting Lin Xiaoxue''s consent, Han Chen released her for the first time.


    Suddenly, there was one more person in the battle field. Although the troll God was very surprised, he didn''t panic because he saw through Lin Xiaoxue''s strength at a glance, and it was impossible to bring any threat to him.


    The strength of Juling God is indeed powerful. But after losing Xuanhua axe, he is like a tiger without teeth. He is very difficult to move, and can''t bring threat to Han Chen at all.


    Not only that, under Han Chen''s almost violent attack, the giant spirit God has been defeated. If there is no miracle, he will die today.


    Seeing that the troll could not hold down under the sharp light of the death Blood Sword, suddenly, Lin Xiaoxue, standing on one side, seized this rare opportunity and showed his boundless ice mercilessly.


    "Kaka..."


    When the infinite ice soul was sacrificed, the space around was completely frozen, even the air was sealed, and even the space trembled.


    In the face of Lin Xiaoxue''s attack, Han Chen was prepared in advance and subconsciously retreated. However, he still underestimated the power of Wuji ice spirit. He was frozen together with him. If he didn''t have chaotic beads, he would be doomed.


    "Hee hee, how about my absolute zero? Didn''t let you down? "


    With no effort to seal the spirit, Lin Xiaoxue is complacent, and finally is happy to laugh.


    "Absolute zero? This is the absolute zero degree displayed by the infinite ice spirit? ""Yes, absolute zero degree is studied after I get the infinite ice spirit. In fact, the temperature can be on the ground, but I can''t control it now." Nodded, Lin Xiaoxue proudly way.


    "Xueer, this great spirit God is a master of Taiyi real immortal. His cultivation is better than you. It is amazing that the boundless ice spirit can seal him again!" Angry at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen praise.


    "As you said, this ice-free spirit is the treasure of the heavenly sage in the beginning of the first day. Since it comes from the hand of the heavenly sage, it will not be too bad. However, Han Chen, I still want to thank you. If it is not for you, I am afraid I can not survive in the fairyland at all."


    Tender like water to look at Han dust, Lin Xiaoxue gentle way, that look at Han dust eyes full of endless honey.


    "You are my woman, it''s my duty to protect you." Gently put Lin Xiaoxue in his arms, Han dust loves drowning.


    On one side, the frozen spirit God suddenly click and click, and then it collapsed, and the spirit was annihilated with ashes.


    The powerful gods are all crushed by the absolute zero degree of Lin Xiaoxue. It is conceivable how powerful the infinite ice spirit is, which is self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Lin Xiaoxue has been in the chaos bead for too long, and Han Chen has always been very distressed. Therefore, when she killed the troll God with absolute zero degree, Han Chen did not immediately let her go back, but left her beside him and galloped in the fairyland together.


    "Han Chen, aren''t you going to let me go back?" Very unexpected, but more is joyful, Lin Xiaoxue embraces Han Chen''s arm, excitedly asks a way.


    Although the inner space of the chaotic bead is the same as that of the outside, everyone yearns for freedom, and everyone wants to be free.


    "You''ve been inside for so long, don''t you want to be outside? Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect you. "


    Thank you


    Looking at Han Chen happily, Lin Xiaoxue, who has always been cold as ice, smiles like a flower at the moment. She enjoys the life with Han Chen very much.


    Because Lin Xiaoxue is by her side, Han Chen has been cautious and does not dare to be careless.


    On the way back to the demon domain, Han Chen finds that there are heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals in the heaven all around. They stop in three steps and have a post in five steps. Even if they try hard to kill them, they can''t kill them all.


    After some discussion, Han Chen decided to take a detour. Although it would waste a lot of time compared with before, he could avoid the pawns of Tianting as much as possible.


    The nearest way is to pass through the ancient battlefield to the entrance of the demon domain. If you take a detour, you will pass through a wilderness area, which is no less dangerous than the ancient battlefield.


    After entering the wilderness, there are dilapidated buildings, fallen and carbonized ancient trees and even collapsed houses.


    It is not difficult to see from all kinds of signs that there should have been human beings here countless years ago.


    "Han Chen, where are we now? I have a feeling that many years ago, this should be a city, and the area is not small. At that time, it should be very prosperous and luxurious. " At a loss, Lin Xiaoxue guessed boldly.


    "You''re right. Many hundreds of millions of years ago, there were many sorcerers here." He picked up a rusty ancient sword and took a look. Han Chen threw it on the ground carelessly.


    "Witch clan? Do you mean that this place was the gathering place of ancient witches many years ago Subconsciously asked up, Lin Xiaoxue shocked way.


    "According to the map of fairyland I got, what should it be. The map of fairyland in my hand was drawn by Zhen Yuanzi himself. I think, with his experience, there should be no mistakes. "


    "Ancient witch clan! It''s really hard to imagine how prosperous the witch clan was in those days. This city is really too big


    Two people walk in the ancient ruins, careful, although there is no danger, but they always have a kind of ominous feeling, seems to remind them that the danger is around.


    After barely marching for more than a hundred miles, the evil spirit around him became more and more intense, so that Han Chen could not help but open his defense, and even the death blood sword was sacrificed.


    After hesitation, Han Chen stopped and looked at Lin Xiaoxue and said solemnly, "xue''er, although I want to take you with me, you can feel the situation in front of you. There is a terrible evil spirit all around. I''m afraid that the gathering place of ancient witches is in danger."


    Clever nod, in this kind of big right and wrong problem, Lin Xiaoxue is very knowledgeable, quickly nodded, soft voice way: "no matter what, you should be careful."


    After collecting Lin Xiaoxue into the chaotic pearl, Han Chen has no distractions and worries, so he can go deep alone.


    In ancient times, there were two different kinds of breath in the gathering place of ancient witches. One was Yin evil, the other was spirit.


    The two breaths are quite distinct, and at the same time give people the feeling that they are competing with each other.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on, Han Chen has a feeling that something must have happened in front of him, otherwise this kind of scene will never appear.


    In order to find out the truth, Han Chen was as careful as possible, but as the distance went on, the evil spirit of yin and evil was more and more exciting, so that he had to sacrifice chaos treasure chaos beads to protect his body, which reluctantly ensured that the Yin and evil Qi would not invade his body.


    "Master, there is a strong evil spirit outside. You should be careful." Seems to see the invisible danger, nine tail snow fox uneasy remind way.


    "You are right. There is a strong evil spirit outside. Even compared with the abyss, the evil spirit here is not weak." With a lingering fear, Han Chen took a deep breath, quite afraid of the way.


    "Is that why there are no humans and monsters in this field?" Tilt head, such as the moon also curiously asked.


    "Even if the experts below the great luojinxian come here, I''m afraid they will be bewitched just like xuehuang entering the abyss. They will either kill the innocent or kill each other. In a word, the evil spirit here is beyond imagination. I am safe because I have the most precious protection of chaos. If there were no chaos beads, I''m afraid I would not have been able to


    Han Chen still has this self-knowledge. Most of the time, the chaotic bead is his last line of defense. Even in the face of great danger, he can be saved from danger.


    On the way forward, there are white bones everywhere. Many of them still keep the posture of inserting a sword into the chest until they die.It can be seen that many people who mistakenly enter this field commit suicide. The evil spirit here is so terrible that it is even more evil than the underworld.


    At the beginning, the strong level of evil spirit allowed the master of Daluo Jinxian to come in, but the further forward, the more terrifying the intensity of evil spirit. Later, Han Chen was sure that, unless the master of the realm of quasi sage or Tiandao sage could enter, the rest of the people would not be able to enter it.


    Of course, except for those who have the treasure of chaos like him, how many chaos treasures can there be in the world?


    Although Han Chen has the treasure of chaos and the protection of chaos beads, he also has the feeling of walking on thin ice. The sense of crisis of fighting Keke makes him very unhappy.


    "Well, what is that? It''s a coffin


    All of a sudden, the march of Han Chen a pair of incredible things found in general, the whole person afraid of backward two steps.


    It''s hard to imagine where a dark coffin lay just ahead of me, a kilometer away.


    With the black coffin as the center, it is all bare and barren for thousands of kilometers.


    This is not only the evil spirit from the source of the coffin.


    "Han Chen, how could a coffin suddenly appear here? This coffin is certainly not simple. You should be careful not to approach the past rashly. "


    Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue seem to be more worried than Han Chen, for fear that this gloomy coffin will cause harm to Han Chen.


    "There can be such a strong evil spirit coffin between heaven and earth. If I am not wrong, it should be the first evil spirit of heaven to refine the coffin!" Squinting, Han Chen''s face was deep.


    "Lian Tian coffin? The world''s most ferocious and exotic treasure? Master, is this coffin very powerful? " Mumbling to himself, the immortal shaman asked with great interest.


    "The coffin of refining heaven is in the same vein as the six soul banners and the death elixir. It is the original spirit and essence of the devil. It can refine the supreme treasure of the saints of heaven. As soon as he entered the Tiandao coffin, the sage of Tiandao was immediately sealed by the coffin. All saints are useless. It will take only seventy-seven and forty-nine days before the saints of heaven will disappear. "


    To be frank, Han Chen said everything he knew about refining Tianjiao, but he couldn''t think about it. Why this magic weapon originally belonged to the original emperor of the heavenly way saint? It''s really hard to understand why it appeared here.


    "What? Can even the saint of heaven be killed? Han Chen, is that true? "


    The swordsman, who had not spoken for a long time, was completely shocked when he heard Han Chen say so.


    In fact, he is not the only one, such as Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiuwei Xuehu, who can''t believe this is true. After all, in their traditional concept, the saints of heaven are immortal, and nothing can kill them.


    "Like you, this is the first time that I have seen Lian Tian coffin. As to whether the legend is true, I have no way to know. However, there is a reason why Lian Tian coffin is listed as the first evil spirit and exotic treasure of the heavenly way."


    At the moment, all Han Chen''s attention is focused on the refining Tianjiao. The strength of liantian coffin makes him greedy. If he can take liantian coffin as his own, he will have a chance to fight back even if he meets a saint. After all, this is a powerful magic weapon that even saints can kill.


    Opening defense to the maximum extent, Han Chen step by step walked towards the refining Tianjiao, his blood was boiling wildly, and he even longed for how powerful the attack power would be after he got the refining Tianjiao.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do?" See Han dust step by step toward refining the coffin, such as the moon and Lin Xiaoxue face greatly changed look at each other, not about the same way.


    "Refining Tianjiao is a rare treasure. Ordinary people have no chance to see it. Even if the quasi saints and the saints of heaven can see it, they may not be able to accept it. I only have the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, and now I see it in the ancient ruins covered with thorns. Isn''t this fate? "


    Han Chen''s meaning is very obvious. He thinks he has the ability to subdue the refining Tianjiao.


    "Master, since you know that refining Tianjiao is the first evil spirit and exotic treasure of heaven, you should know its danger. You must not try it yourself!" The face is dignified, nine tail snow fox is also a consolation way.


    "Don''t worry about it. Chaos beads are the treasure of chaos. If there are chaos beads in it, you can''t dare to make a mistake!"


    While speaking, Han Chen has come to the place less than 10 meters in front of the refining Tianjiao.


    After he really came here, the air around him had been completely invaded by the terrible evil spirit. Everywhere was black. Even if Han Chen could see through the turbid world, he could not see everything in front of him.


    Originally, his heart was still in a mess. However, after coming to this distance, Han Chen suddenly found that the whole world was quiet and his heart was still like water.


    Han Chen cautiously sacrifices a drop of blood essence to the refining Tianjiao, just as chaotic beads and death blood swords are subdued.


    Although I don''t know what the result will be, as long as he tries, Han Chen will have no regrets. Even if he fails, he will not feel regret.


    When the blood essence dripped to the refining Tianjiao, everyone''s hearts hung up. They all wanted to know what the result would be. But under the dark black evil spirit, including Han Chen standing beside the refining Tianjiao, could not be sure.Waiting for a moment without any reaction, Lin Xiaoxue and others seem to realize what, all quiet up.


    Han Xiaofan is too worried about the loss of Han Xiaofan''s voice. Besides, it''s not a good thing to see if it''s so evil. Let''s not give it up. "


    "Sister xue''er is wrong. The chaotic beads in your hands are countless times stronger than the Tianjiao." Such as the moon quickly echo up.


    "It''s already my baby. Why don''t I? With it, I will be able to directly kill those saints in clothes and animals! " While speaking, Han Chen went straight up, put his hands directly on the refining Tianjiao, and lifted it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    People were still worried about the safety of Han Chen, but no one thought that he succeeded in subduing the refining Tianjiao.


    Therefore, the moment that Han Chen held up the Tianjiao, the first evil spirit of heaven, was held up by Han Chen''s hands, all the people were wide eyed and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Chen and this refining Tianjiao had a real fate!" A long sigh of relief, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    "Yes, he''s very lucky." Du with attractive small mouth, such as the moon charming way.


    "Master, what''s in the coffin?" Nine tail snow fox is very interested in refining the world inside the coffin, curious to ask.


    "Saints will die when they enter the coffin. You can imagine what will be inside." Proud smile, Han Chen did not explain.


    He had just received the refining coffin, but he had not had time to refine it. In fact, he did not know what treasures were in the refining Tianjiao.


    After getting the refining Tianjiao, Han Chen first returned to the time acceleration array to refine it. As for the chaotic incarnation, he still wandered outside.


    Before, Han Chen noticed that there were two kinds of breath here. Now it seems that one of the Yin evil spirits is from the refining Tianjiao. As for the other powerful mysterious atmosphere, it is still unknown.


    "Han Chen, you''ve got the Tianjiao. What else do you want to do?" Seeing Han Chen''s father looking for something, the swordsman asked curiously.


    "If I''m right, there should be a magic weapon here." Looking around with sharp eyes, Han Chen affirmed.


    "Another magic weapon? How do you judge that? "


    "It''s very simple. When I came here before, I felt two different breath. These two different breath collided with each other and were completely different. One of them should be refining Tianjiao. As for the other breath, I haven''t found it yet. Next, I''m looking for another breath. " Frankly, Han Chen is looking for it quickly.


    Because he has the experience of looking for the Tianjiao, it is not too difficult for him to find another magic weapon. As long as he has been following another place with more strong breath, he can''t be wrong.


    Sure enough, after a small half of the incense, Han Chen came to a huge ancient pagoda. He could be sure that the strong power of fairies came from this ancient pagoda.


    "Han Chen, does the other breath you feel come from this ancient pagoda?" Seeing Han Chen staying in front of the ancient pagoda for a long time, the swordsman asked curiously.


    "Yes, this ancient pagoda is not an ordinary tower, but a magic weapon in the legend."


    Looking up at the dark yellow pagoda, Han Chen took a deep breath. Although he had a guess in his heart, he was not sure until there was definite evidence.


    "Is this also a magic weapon? Too big


    "The magic weapon can be large or small, just like Li Jing''s Linglong tower, it can also be reduced and enlarged."


    When he spoke, Han Chen kept looking around the dark yellow pagoda, his eyes were full of energy. With the observation, Han Chen is more and more sure that this is the magic treasure in the legend.


    After a careful look, Han Chen carefully came to the ancient pagoda, and sacrificed the death Blood Sword, and mercilessly split out a sword.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing?"


    "You are a death Blood Sword, not all magic weapons can bear the edge of death blood sword!"


    "Dangdang..."


    Originally, Lin Xiaoxue and others were worried that the death blood sword was too sharp, which would destroy the ancient pagoda. But after it was really split, to everyone''s surprise, the real spirit weapon death blood sword was directly opened, and the ancient pagoda was undamaged.


    "Why, how could it be so?" Until this moment, all the people realized that the ancient pagoda was not simple. Otherwise, with the sharpness of the death Blood Sword, it would never waver. "Now you should know that this ancient pagoda is not weak compared with my death Blood Sword in terms of magic weapon level!" After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen''s Hukou was numbed by the shock, and he felt a lingering fear.


    "Han Chen, what magic weapon is this ancient pagoda? Since you know it is a magic weapon, you should know something more or less, right? Don''t talk about it. Tell us about it. " I''m very interested. The swordsman can''t wait.


    "The first merit of the day after tomorrow is the most precious, the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth." Take a deep breath, Han Chen said bluntly.


    By this name alone, the swordsman and others were shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine that such an ancient pagoda is an incredible magic weapon. I can''t believe it.


    "What else? I believe that the origin of the xuanhuang Linglong tower is not simple. "


    "That''s right. The xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth is born of the xuanhuang Qi of Pangu''s pioneering work. Standing on the top of his head, it is in an invincible position! And it can also suppress air transport. In the congenital three Lingbao Pangu fan, Tai Chi diagram, chaos clock juxtaposed. There are 49 layers of Linglong tower in xuanhuang of heaven and earth. It is mainly for defense. As long as it stands on the top of the head, all kinds of evils will be avoided and all kinds of methods will not be broken. The xuanhuang Linglong tower itself is the self-defense magic weapon of the sage of heaven. As for why it appears here, I don''t know! "Tell the truth, Han Chen said everything he knew.


    Although so far it is not sure that this is the Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong tower, no matter in terms of the number of floors and defense of the ancient tower, it should be the xuanhuang Linglong tower.


    "So perverted? So, as long as you get the xuanhuang Linglong tower, you can not die, no one can kill it? Is it so powerful? " Murmur to oneself, Lin Xiaoxue shakes a way.


    "Since it is said that the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth is so powerful, it is also the magic weapon of the supreme emperor for self-defense. I think it will not come out of nowhere." Looking up at the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, Han Chen leisurely way.


    No one in the world will despise his magic weapon, and Han Chen is no exception.


    When he made a decision, he put all his energy into the magic weapon. Once he got the xuanhuang Linglong tower, Han Chen couldn''t imagine how beautiful the picture was.


    There are chaos beads in attack and heaven and earth in defense. Xuanhuang Linglong tower is completely invincible.


    Of course, the premise is that he must be able to tame the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, otherwise everything is extravagant.


    Just as before, Han Chen tried to recognize the LORD by dripping blood, just as he had done before. But this time, to his disappointment, his blood essence did not respond to the ancient pagoda and fell directly to the ground.


    "Eh, so I have no predestination with the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth?" Some disappointed, Han Chen helpless way.


    It was hard to find the legendary treasure of the first merit the day after tomorrow, but in the end, he couldn''t accept it. Han Chen was particularly disappointed, but this is life. After all, he has got the Tianjiao.


    After a simple adjustment, Han Chen released Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Jiuwei Xuehu, undead shaman, Jiansheng, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong.


    It''s hard to find such a treasure. Even if you can''t get it, you can''t do good to others.


    Therefore, Han Chen hopes that the people around him can subdue him, as long as they can get the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, which is the same as his own.


    People all understand Han Chen''s meaning, and then they are not polite. They quickly try to recognize the LORD by dripping blood to subdue the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue took the lead, but the result was disappointing.


    Then, the swordsman and Jiuwei snow fox went up.


    Like the moon and Lin Xiaoxue, they also failed to tame the xuanhuang Linglong tower.


    Xiao Qing and Xiao Hong almost went out with them.


    At the end of the day, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the immortal shaman, because so far, only he has not tried to recognize the LORD with blood.


    "Immortal shaman, you are the next one. Come and try it." Looking at the undead sand devil, Han Chenlang said, now he places all his hopes on the immortal sand devil.


    "Hey, I''m sure I can tame the xuanhuang Linglong tower in this world!" Grinning, the immortal sand devil was full of confidence.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, the immortal sand devil came forward to recognize the LORD with blood.


    As he said, no accident happened. His essence was absorbed by the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower. In other words, he subdued the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower.


    When Lin Xiaoxue and others all failed, Han Chen thought it was a failure, until he saw the undead sand devil successfully dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Han Chen was finally relieved and felt relieved.


    No matter what, after all, the people around you have got the xuanhuang Linglong tower. Congratulations.


    "Ha ha, immortal sand devil, I really didn''t expect that you could get the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower. Congratulations!"


    Directly with the immortal sand devil came a bear hug, the color of joy over the words, Han Chen seems not to know how to describe their own excitement.


    "Hey, boss, to tell you the truth, when I saw the xuanhuang Linglong tower, I felt it was mine, so I wanted to try it and let them recognize the LORD before me, but I didn''t expect that I finally got it!"


    With a light wave of his hand, the immortal sand devil directly reduced the 49 story xuanhuang Linglong tower, making it stand on his palm.


    "Well, it can really be bigger and smaller." Surprised to see the immortal sand devil in the hands of the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, nine tail snow fox difficult to set channel.


    "This is the first merit and treasure of the day after tomorrow. It can be compared with the chaotic clock of xuehuang. Of course, it can be big or small!" Gratified to see all this, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Master, who is more powerful than the xuanhuang Linglong tower and the seven treasure Linglong tower of Li Jing, the king of Tuota


    "These two are not on the same level at all. What is Li Jing''s Linglong tower? Heaven and earth is dark and yellow, and Linglong tower kills it countless times. "


    As he spoke, Han Chen put his hands on the shoulders of the undead sand devil and said, "immortal sand devil, get the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth. No matter who you fight with, you will be invincible, and almost no one can kill you! Therefore, don''t let down the xuanhuang Linglong Tower


    "Master, I am immortal. Even if there is no heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, no one in the world can kill me. Now that I have got Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong tower, is that the same as my own unique talent?"In the eyes of the undead shaman, what he needs now is a sharp weapon to attack. As for the defense magic weapon, it is unnecessary. After all, he can''t kill himself.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen looked at him with deep meaning and said, "there are some things that you don''t know yet, but I can tell you for sure that the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower is absolutely helpful to your future cultivation. Come back to the chaotic bead and refine it quickly."


    "Hey, boss, I can get the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, this is all your credit, thank you!"


    A grateful look at Han Chen, and then, Han Chen all put them into the chaos bead.


    After communicating with ZuLong and knowing the identity of the undead shaman, Han Chen knows that the reason why he is immortal is that the Hongmeng purple Qi sealed in his body has changed his physique, which is why he has the talent and unique skill of killing undead.


    But so far, no one knows the secret except Han Chen and ZuLong, and even the immortal sand devil himself is not clear.


    Han Chen believes that one day, the immortal sand devil will understand all this, and by that time, he will know the significance of owning the xuanhuang Linglong tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    By detour, I didn''t expect to get the first evil spirit of heaven to refine Tianjiao and the next day''s first merit to xuanhuang Linglong tower. For them, this is a great harvest and can maximize their strength.


    Because he has successfully obtained these two treasures, and is in danger in the ancient ruins, Han Chen did not stay here, and rushed to the direction where the demon clan entrance was at the first time.


    After that, he didn''t encounter too much obstruction, but he was about to arrive at the entrance of the demon clan. Han Chen subconsciously slowed down the speed of his progress.


    To be sure, the heaven court must lay a net at the entrance of the demon clan, waiting for Han Chen to drill inside.


    "Master, are you worried that there is an ambush in front of the heaven?" Seems to see through Han Chen''s mind, nine tail snow fox straight talk asked.


    "With the urine of the Jade Emperor, this is almost certain."


    "There are still some masters in Tianting, such as Yang Jian, who we met before. His strength is very strong. In that case, master, what are your plans? "


    "Let''s wait and see. If it doesn''t work, we''ll just have to break in."


    At present, Han Chen is separated from the outside by xuanhuang, so he doesn''t have too many worries. Even if he encounters danger, he can retreat completely.


    After hesitation, Han Chen finally stepped forward.


    When they came to the entrance of the demon clan, Han Chen and others were surprised that they did not see the so-called "heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals", but stood there with a kind face of chaotic god dragon, which made Han Chen extremely surprised.


    Just as he was ready to greet him, Han Chen thought for a second that Yang Jian would not be able to make 73 changes? Who dares to make sure that this ancestor dragon is not transformed by Yang Jian?


    Therefore, before confirming his identity, Han Chen left more than one heart to guard against Yang Jian''s attack.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, you are back at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Hearty laugh up, ZuLong eyebrows dance way, a pair of excited appearance.


    "ZuLong, didn''t we agree that you should wait for me by the pulp washing pool? Why didn''t you go? I was almost killed by Puxian! " To get to the point, Han Chenlang said.


    On the other side, Han Chen''s question made ZuLong hesitant, but it was a flash away. He said in a loud voice: "something happened to the demon clan. I''m just pulling away. So I''m late. Are you ok?"


    He had doubts, but now after hearing what he said, Han Chen has confirmed that the man on the opposite side is not ZuLong at all. If there is no accident, he should come from Yang Jian.


    In the chaos bead, such as the moon, Lin Xiaoxue, undead sand devil and others are all confused.


    "When will it be better between them? Why don''t I know? "


    "No, I haven''t heard of it either."


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with the ZuLong?" Nine tail snow fox a pair sees the appearance of the clue, Lang Sheng asks a way.


    Originally, I still felt very puzzled, but when I really heard Jiuwei snow fox say so, the people in the chaos bead seemed to understand something. They all looked at ZuLong one by one, showing a cautious look in their eyes.


    Outside, Han Chen has already walked to ZuLong, two people have each sentence of greetings.


    Although both of them showed an old acquaintance, they could not believe each other.


    When they speak, Han Chen and ZuLong are close, within the range of attack.


    Suddenly, almost at the same time, Han Chen and ZuLong both offered magic weapons to kill each other. They were as powerful as a rainbow. The difference is that Han Chen presented a death Blood Sword, while ZuLong took out a three pointed two blade sword.


    The three pointed and two edged sword is Yang Jian''s magic weapon, so as long as you do it, the identity of ZuLong will be revealed. He is not a ZuLong at all, but is the result of Yang Jian''s eight nine Xuangong.


    "Dangdang..."


    The death Blood Sword and the three pointed two blade sword collided together, and they were equally divided. However, Han Chen''s strength was much worse than Yang Jian''s, so he was directly shaken open, and stepped back more than ten steps. Only in this way could he safely stabilize himself.


    "Good boy, you can see through it!" Quite unexpectedly, he took a look at Han Chen and found that ZuLong turned into his original form. It was Yang Jian, the Erlang God.


    "Hum, your little trick was also disgraced in front of me. It seems that I didn''t kill you last time. It''s really a mistake!" Holding the death Blood Sword obliquely, Han Chen is fearless and arrogant.


    Yang Jian is the master of Da Luo Jinxian, while Han Chen only has the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian. From the perspective of cultivation, it is almost impossible for Han Chen to defeat Yang Jian.


    Of course, Han Chen has a real immortal in his hand, and it is impossible for Yang Jian to kill him.


    "Hum, you destroyed the Linglong tower of Li Jing, the king of tota, killed jinzha and Muzha, and slaughtered more than ten thousand soldiers and generals in our heaven. Boy, you have committed the taboo of heaven, and the whole fairyland can''t accommodate you!" His words are sharp, and Yang Jian''s eyes are fierce and his murderous spirit swallows the sky.


    "You also forget that the wheezer dog seems to have been killed by my men!" Have no fear, Han Chen deliberately sarcastic way.


    Originally, Han Chen still sprinkled salt on the wound. You can imagine how angry Yang Jian hated him. His blue veins burst out on his forehead, and he was about to swallow Han Chen alive."Boy, you are so reckless that I will not kill you today. I will not be Yang Qian."


    In the fury, Yang ran crazy again to kill Korean dust.


    Unlike before, Yang Yi fully shows his cruel side at the moment, not only for Tianting, but also for the dead dog.


    Like a wolf, Yang Yi is like crazy. He is rampant and abusive to Korean dust. The three-point and two-edged knives play the most powerful attacking power in his hands, so that Han dust can not resist it completely.


    For Han Chen, who lost his Festival, cultivation is a hard injury. There are two big differences between him and Yang Qian.


    Because Han Chen is xuanhuang separated from the outside, Lin Xiaoxue and others are not too worried. After all, even if xuanhuang died, it will not have a great impact on Han dust''s dignity.


    But what they all didn''t expect was that Yang Qian actually used the fixed body technique and forced Han Chen to live, making him completely unable to move in the place.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen''s xuanhuang stood in his own place and was confused. At the same time, Han Chen, who was honored in the chaos bead, was also dull as a chicken, and did not know what to do.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" See Han Chen face dignified, a nervous appearance, Lin Xiaoxue curious asked.


    "If Yang Qian doesn''t kill xuanhuang to split himself, I''m afraid I''m in danger!" "Take a deep breath," Han Chen said.


    "Why is that!"


    "It is very simple that if he kills, it is only xuanhuang separation, which has no great influence on my own respect. However, if he does not kill xuanhuang, he will take me to Tianting, and chaos beads will be taken to Tianting. Once you enter the court, it''s not easy to think about it! " There is a lingering fear, Han dust said his worry.


    "What?"


    Originally, I didn''t think it was right. When I heard Han Chen say that, everyone in the chaos bead was all dazzled. For a while, I didn''t know what to do.


    Outside, Yang Qian controlled Han Chen with his fixed body technique and did not kill him. Instead, he put a three-point and two-edged knife on his neck and neck, and he was a bad airway: "hum, I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect it. I will not kill you, but you don''t want to end well. Tianting will never forgive you! "


    However, Yang Qian didn''t mean to kill Han Chen. He wanted to take Han Chen to Tianting and listen to the Jade Emperor.


    "Han Chen, can''t you relieve the fixed body skill?" Uneasily looking at Han Chen''s master, the sword saint''s face was tight.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "if the chaos bead Lord attacks, if it is like the defense of the master of the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth, the self-determination technique will not threaten me at all. But now, don''t say to release the fixed body skill, my xuanhuang separation even has no ability to commit suicide. Next, I can only let him take me to Tianting. "


    "I didn''t expect that it was almost to the demon field. It happened. Boss, what should we do if we really entered the court?" Restless, not dead shaman slightly show a sense of worry.


    "The soldiers will stop the water from coming to the ground. Now the initiative is not in our hands. We have no better choice, but to take a step by step!"


    Although that is the case, Han Chen would not sit and die. He was constantly provoked by words. He hoped that he could divide his xuanhuang into killing.


    As long as xuanhuang died, he was free. At that time, Yang Qian wanted to subdue him, and it was difficult to go to heaven.


    "Yang Qian, where do you want to take me? You coward, if you have the ability to kill me! "


    "Hum, it is easy to kill you, but you kill so many people in Tianting. If you die so easily, wouldn''t it be cheap for you? I want you to never turn over. "


    A body of fierce Qi, Yang Yi evil spirit looks at Han Chen, hatred is huge.


    "After all, you just don''t have a species!"


    "Boy, you!!!"


    Under the continuous stimulation of speech, Yang can not bear to bear, again, he puts the three-point and two-edged knife on Han Chen''s neck, but he still did not.


    "Hum, I won''t kill you. Naturally someone will send you down!"


    After putting down this sentence, Yang Qian forced to seal Han Chen''s mouth, making him unable to speak at all.


    Even the right to speak is deprived by Yang. Han Chen''s dignity shakes his head in the chaos bead, and is very helpless.


    He was only allowed to be brought to Tianting by Yang Zhen.


    "Han Chen, it''s here. What are you going to do next?" Know Han dust heart worry, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice.


    "If it is really not possible, come to the heaven palace. Monkey King can set off bloody wind in the Tianting court, and I don''t believe they can do anything to me! " Suddenly, Han dust in his eyes flash a sharp, have no fear of the way.


    "Monkey king? Master, who is monkey king Curious to look at Han Chen, immortal shaman suspicious way.


    "A very strong character, but now it seems to be a Western man. But his glorious history was amazing. I believe that he can do it, and I can do it too! "With firm eyes, Han Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly enters the time to speed up the cultivation of the array.


    For him, things are not as bad as expected. Even if xuanhuang Fenshen is really caught in the heaven, it will not have a great impact. After all, his God is in the chaos bead. If he doesn''t come out, no one has the ability to kill him.


    Next, there was no accident. Han Chen was taken to Tianting by the Erlang God Yang Jian, waiting for the fall.


    Li Jing, the king of tota, failed to kill Han Chen. Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, captured Han Chen on his own. Therefore, the Jade Emperor praised him greatly and made him the first general of Tianting.


    Yang Jian was very proud of his fame and wealth. Most importantly, he further consolidated his identity and position in the heaven court.


    As for the fate of Han Chen, he can be sure that even if ZuLong comes, he will not be able to save him. He is doomed to be immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    The Jade Emperor hated Han Chen deeply. After all, since the monkey king made a big fuss in the sky, no one had let the sky shriveled for many years.


    Before the first World War, Han Chen killed more than 10000 generals with one sword, which was a great shame to them.


    Therefore, the judgment result of Han Chen is to kill him directly, not into the six ways, not fall into samsara.


    If only he was killed, Han Chen would not take it seriously. But what Han Chen never imagined was that his elder brother Han Jian, grandfather Han Zhen, father Han Wu and Tianshan sect leader Zixuan were all in the hands of Tianting, which made Han Chen furious.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Jiuwei Xuehu and others were also surprised in the chaotic pearl. Before this, they had never thought that the Tianting would control the people related to Han Chen.


    "How can this happen? Why are they all here?"


    Cold sweat on the forehead, Lin Xiaoxue pale way, you know, these can be Han Chen''s close relatives.


    "Tianting must want to threaten Han Chen with these people. It''s really shameless. I didn''t expect that such a big heaven would do such a thing


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Knowing Han Chen''s psychological feelings now, nine tail snow fox cares about the way, he is afraid of Han Chen disordered square inch.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m fine."


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen on the surface is still, but can see that he is very upset, just did not show it.


    Han Chen heard all about Han Chen during Tianting''s audit. What he found hard to accept was that all people related to Han Chen were killed without amnesty. In other words, Han Zhen, Han Wu, Han Jian and Zixuan of Tianshan school must die.


    "What should I do now? They are all innocent!"


    "Han Chen, you must think of a way."


    Although they know that Han Chen is very worried, under this situation, they can do nothing but place their hope on Han Chen, who is the master of chaos pearl after all.


    "I''m too weak for Yang xuanshu. I just hope that he will kill me first. Only by killing my xuanhuang Fen Shen first, the rest can be saved, otherwise... "


    Did not dare to say, but the expression on Han Chen''s face explained everything.


    Among these immortals, the one that Han Chen hates most is Yang Jian, because he proposed to kill everyone.


    It was chilling that no one even stood up against it, and the Jade Emperor agreed without hesitation.


    Perhaps in their view, this is just a few immortals who have just ascended to the fairyland. If they die, they are not afraid of it. What''s more, Han Chen will surely die.


    In Nantianmen, Han Chen, Han Zhen, Han Wu, Han Jian and Zixuan were all pulled out and lined up in line. The next thing waiting for them was to behead their heads.


    Before they were arrested, Han Zhen and other people did not know what was going on. What''s more, they didn''t know what was waiting for them. Until they saw that Han Chen was also captured, they realized that it was not good.


    Death, they are not afraid, but no one is willing to die unknowingly.


    What should come always comes.


    South Gate, Han Chen is the first to be killed, and this is what he expected. Only in this way can he be able to turn the tide back.


    Tianting has not killed people in Nantianmen for many years. Therefore, the Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, Yang Jian, Li Jing and others are there. They want to witness the killing of Han Chen and others, and this is their destiny.


    After Han Chen''s head was cut off, Li Jing breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a sense of revenge. After all, his two sons died in Han Chen''s hands.


    "Li Tianwang, your revenge for killing your son is revenge!" When Han Chen''s head was cut off, Yang Jian turned his face and looked at Li Jing with a look. It was quite meaningful to invite merit.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Li Jing looked at Yang Jian with gratitude and said, "thanks to you this time. If you didn''t get him back, I don''t know that we would have to wait until the age of the monkey to avenge him."


    "Ha ha, I''m working for heaven and Jade Emperor..."


    Yang Jian''s voice is still declining. To everyone''s surprise, Han Zhen, Han Wu, Han Jian and Zixuan all disappeared in the south gate. No one knows where they went.


    "Why, how could it be so? Are they? " Suspiciously, the Jade Emperor''s face was very ugly.


    "Is there an expert behind to help?"


    "Space artifact, I know Han Chen has a powerful space artifact. They must have been hiding in the space artifact!" Yang Jian stood out, his face taut and his brow wrinkled.


    "But Han Chen has already been killed? A dead man, he has no ability to put other people into the space artifact


    "So Han Chen is not dead!" With a wave of his arm, Yang Jian nervously offered a three pointed two edged sword, his eyes sharp as a sword.


    "Not dead? But we saw him killed just now


    "That''s just his black and yellow body! It seems that we underestimated him! "After realizing that Han Chen is not dead, everyone starts to get nervous. After all, Han Chen is a powerful character who can kill nearly ten thousand soldiers and generals with one sword and has to be prevented.


    "Yang Jian, do you have any suggestions?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was very ugly. It seemed that he had never thought that the cooked duck would fly. He quickly turned his face and looked at Yang Jian, hoping that he could give an answer.


    "Tell the Jade Emperor, if Han chenzhen hides in the space artifact and he doesn''t come out, we''re afraid we can''t do it. After all, his relatives have been saved by him..."


    "Well, if we let him go today, what''s the face of our heaven? Who will pay attention to our heaven in the future The Jade Emperor was furious.


    With his head down, Yang Jian did not speak, and his ability was limited. He really had no way to force Han Chen out.


    In the chaos pearl, Han Chen Xuan Huang separated himself. Immediately after his death, I quickly took back Han Zhen, Han Wu, Han Jian and Zixuan.


    They thought that they were doomed today, but in a trance, they came to the familiar chaotic beads and saw familiar faces such as Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue.


    For a moment, all the people were crying with joy. It seemed that they didn''t know how to describe their inner excitement.


    "Father, are you all right?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "Chen''er, what''s going on? Didn''t you just get killed? This... " Looking at Han Chen, Han Zhen was confused and asked.


    "Granddad, what they killed just now is my black and yellow body. My God is in the space artifact. It''s not so easy to kill me!"


    "So it is, but why did heaven kill you?" For a long time, Han Zhen and other people were quite puzzled.


    "It''s a long story. When I have time later, I''ll explain it slowly. If these grandchildren only deal with me, I didn''t expect that they would still attack you. Today, if you don''t let them pay the price, I really think I''m a bully!"


    Put down this sentence, Han Chen then wants to go out to revenge them.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing?" A pull Han dust, Lin Xiaoxue quite worried way.


    "In those days, the monkey king used to make a big fuss in the heavenly palace. Now I''m going to stir up a lot of people in Tiangong!"


    A body of evil spirit, Han chensi did not hide the dark side in her heart, he vowed to let Tianting pay the price of bleeding.


    Determined Han Chen, regardless of Lin Xiaoxue and others, brandishes the death Blood Sword and kills directly.


    Han Chen''s idea of killing is completely infuriated. As soon as he comes out, he displays his most powerful attack sword nine.


    In an instant, before the Tianting masters could react, the endless powerful sword spirit directly enveloped the whole South Gate, making the Jade Emperor and others all look pale as paper.


    From this sword, they smell the smell of death, which makes people want to crack.


    "A group of tortoise grandsons just want to kill me. They even want to do something to the people around me. I want to see who can do anything to me!"


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute sword spirit, many immortal masters who have not yet had time to react are directly killed. They never expected that Han Chen had such a terrible sword spirit in his hand.


    "Han Chen, don''t be rude in heaven. I''ll fight you!"


    At the first time when Han Chen displayed his sword nine, Yang Jian, the God of Erlang, swung a three pointed two edged sword and killed him.


    However, he is the key target of Jian Jiu''s attack. Under the powerful sword technique, he is very embarrassed, and even some of them can''t resist it. He is extremely unbearable.


    Han Chen was really infuriated this time. He killed by all means. When jianjiu''s remaining power was not over, he sacrificed his most powerful magic weapon, Chaotiangong, regardless of everything.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. It can be imagined that when the heavenly palace is hit by the chaos bead, what kind of scene will it be? It will collapse and turn into a pile of ruins.


    In the whole process, the Jade Emperor and the queen mother of the West were all watching with helplessness.


    They never dreamed that a humble Han Chen should have such terrible destructive power.


    You know, even the monkey king, he did not destroy the whole sky.


    In the history of the fairyland, the heavenly palace has never suffered such great damage since its establishment. Now it has been wiped out directly, shaking people''s hearts.


    "This, this..."


    His face was livid, and the Jade Emperor''s face was very ugly. After all, the heavenly palace had always symbolized his authority, but now everything has turned into a shadow, which makes people feel sad.


    "Han Chen, are you crazy? You dare to destroy Tiangong Li Jing, the king of tota, said angrily.


    In his opinion, Han Chen has done something immoral, which is the destruction of both body and spirit.


    "If you dare to kill my family, what else can I dare not?" Han Chen strongly counterattacks.


    "Aren''t you afraid that both the body and the spirit will perish and not enter the samsara?"


    "It''s really a joke. It''s like you''ll spare my life if I don''t destroy Tiangong. Don''t forget that when you tried to kill me, you kept me out of the six ways and not fall into samsara, but now you talk to me about this. Li Jing, don''t you think you are naive Wanton ridicule up, Han Chen as if to return to death, even if fighting alone also completely fearless."Where are you, three great emperors, four heavenly kings, four heavenly masters, Lei Gong Dian mu, Fengbo Yushi, Erlang God Yang Jian? Today, no matter how much we pay, we must capture this person for me The Jade Emperor was also angry and roared.


    The Jade Emperor gave the death order, where do people dare to hesitate, a wolf like Korean dust rushed over.


    Han Chen is not stupid. He knows that his current cultivation is not easy to kill from so many powerful people in Tianting. Therefore, he wants to leave after destroying Tiangong.


    However, no one could have imagined that at this time, the Bodhisattva Guanyin came galloping with auspicious clouds.


    The so-called Guanyin Bodhisattva was originally one of the twelve golden immortals under Tianzun''s command at the beginning of the heavenly way. His battle achievements were quite fierce, such as breaking the wind roaring array, killing Dong Tianjun, fighting Hanzhi immortal, breaking the wind bag, breaking the four elephant array, collecting the golden light immortal, and cooperating with Manjusri and universal sages to defeat the goddess of golden spirit.


    The magic power is high, the understanding is excellent, and the root line is also extremely high.


    She is one of the three masters who possess the ability of Dharma body among the twelve fairies of Kunlun. The jade vase is a rare magic weapon of space system. It is very powerful, and it is also one of the most cruel and cruel immortals among the twelve golden immortals in Kunlun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    To be safe, xuanhuang Fenshen is still fighting outside, and Han Chen''s father is still in the chaos bead.


    When Avalokitesvara appeared, Han Chen secretly congratulated himself that he had not gone out. Otherwise, he would have fallen into the land of eternal disaster.


    Looking at the panic stricken people in the chaos pearl, Han Zhen, Han Wu and Zixuan understand that they are alive, but why Han Jian is still alive is hard for Han Chen to understand.


    You know, when he was in the dragon family, he got reliable information and Han Jian was killed.


    The sword master saw this with his own eyes.


    Therefore, the swordsman is the most surprised.


    At present, the swordsman came to Han Jian, put his hands on his shoulder and said in disbelief: "Han Jian, what''s the matter? Didn''t you get killed by the dragon? I saw you killed with my own eyes. Why are you still alive


    "It''s hard to say. I was damned at that time, but the master saved me." His face showed a bitter smile and Han Jian sighed.


    "Master? Who is your master? "


    "Lu pressure Taoist." When they heard the name of Taoist Lu, Han Chen and his party were all shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Taoist Lu and Han Jian had the name of master and apprentice.


    "Brother, do you mean that Taoist Lu is your master?" I can''t believe it. Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    Nodding, Han Chen was so surprised. Han Jian Lang Sheng asked, "how, do you know each other?"


    "Not only do we know each other. He also saved me some time ago by the pulp washing pool. It seems that our Han family really have a predestination with him!"


    "Yes. Originally, I was killed by the Dragon leader, and only a trace of yuan God was left. It was he who reshaped the golden body for me and accepted me as a disciple. Without him, I am afraid that I would have lost my original spirit and disappeared completely in the world. "


    "Han Jian, since you are the disciple of Lu Ya Taoist, according to the truth, the Tianting group of people dare not provoke you. Why are you still caught here?" He knew that Lu Yadao was in the fairyland, so the swordsman was very strange.


    "I said so, but they said that the Taoist Lu had no apprentices at all." Han Jian has no choice but to say.


    "In any case, living is the most important thing. Big brother, I''m really happy that you can live. "


    Seeing Han Jian alive, Han Chen has a feeling that he has been lost and recovered. After all, he thought he was dead. Revenge on the dragon family is largely related to his death.


    However, no one thought that he was saved by Lu pressure Taoist and accepted as an apprentice. He had to admit that this was fate and fate.


    As he spoke, Han Chen''s eyes swept over his grandfather Han Zhen, his father Han Wu and Zixuan, and noticed that they all looked at him with keen eyes. Han Chen knew that the task on his shoulders was very heavy and he must lead them out of the predicament.


    "Han Chen, is that man outside an enemy or a friend?" Noticing the arrival of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Lin Xiaoxue asked in a soft voice.


    "She was one of the twelve golden immortals under the throne of Tianzun at the beginning of the exposition. Her name was the Taoist of Cihang. Later, she was converted to the western religion, and her pseudonym was Guanyin Bodhisattva. In the western religion, her status is similar to that of Puxian and Manjusri. " I took a look at Guanyin Bodhisattva, Han Chen said frankly.


    "What? She was taught in the west? "


    When he realized that Guanyin Bodhisattva was a western religion, people like Lin Xiaoxue were dead.


    To be sure, the comer is definitely not a friend, and will even bring a great threat to Han Chen.


    In fact, Han Chen is also very contradictory about Guanyin''s identity. When she heard about her on earth, she was described as a merciful Bodhisattva. But when she really came to the fairyland, he realized that she was cruel and ruthless and killed countless people.


    As for this, when he was with Zhen Yuanzi, he specially reminded him to be alert to the Guanyin Bodhisattva. Unexpectedly, he ran into him here today.


    The appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva let the Jade Emperor and others all breathe a sigh of relief. Originally, they were worried about Han Chen''s killing innocent people here. The chaotic beads in his hands are really powerful.


    Now that Avalokitesvara is here, we can be sure that as long as he comes here, Han Chen will not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Amitabha, Han Chen, you dare to destroy the heavenly palace. It''s a crime of immorality. You are predestined with my western religion. If you are willing to follow me to the western religion and listen to the fate of my two western religious masters, I can spare your life. " Holding a clear glass bottle, Guanyin Bodhisattva coldly stares at Han Chen, with no expression in his eyes.


    "To your western religion? Master Guanyin, you should first ask the Jade Emperor whether he agrees or not. Why should I submit to your western religion if I commit a crime in heaven


    With sharp words, Han Chen deliberately provoked the contradiction between them.


    On the other side, the expression on the Jade Emperor''s face was very embarrassed. Han Chen''s words made him not know how to choose. After all, any choice would be related to the face of heaven.


    The Jade Emperor hesitated and finally took a deep breath: "master Guanyin, this man is sinful. He killed countless generals of heaven and earth before. I hope you can take him to the west to teach him well."


    As soon as he said this, Han Chen immediately mocked him and said, "ha ha, he is really a coward. I really don''t understand why emperor Hongjun chose you to be the Jade Emperor. Now, it''s his fault. ""Boy, you dare to question old Hongjun. I think you are tired of living!" The look on his face was very ugly, and the Jade Emperor wanted to crack his way.


    "I''m just telling the truth. In fact, you should be aware that under your leadership, the heaven court was in collusion with each other, and it was not at the same level as that under the command of emperor Donghuang Taiyi..."


    "Evil, shut up


    On one side, the Bodhisattva Guanyin didn''t let Han Chen continue to speak. With a big wave of his hand, Han Chen''s xuanhuang body immediately did not even have the ability to resist. He stood in the same place, just like a walking corpse.


    "Master Guanyin, you have seen the actions of the son of pestilence. I hope you western teachers will not show mercy on him." His face was livid, and the Jade Emperor had no face.


    You know, he was scolded in front of numerous immortals in the fairyland. Moreover, Guanyin forcibly took Han Chen away. No matter which of these two things, he had no face.


    In the face of the Jade Emperor''s request, Avalokitesvara just nodded symbolically, then shook herself and flew away with Han Chen in the direction of western religion.


    Because he is under the control of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Han Chen can''t help himself, even if he doesn''t want to teach in the West.


    In the chaos bead, people are as anxious as ants on a hot pot. After all, western religion is no better than Tianting. There are too many big napers in it. Moreover, Han Chen also killed Manjusri. It is certain that once you enter, it is absolutely impossible to think of it again.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Are we really going to teach in the west Anxiously looking at Han Chen, nine tail snow fox tightly open way, she knows how bad the situation is.


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    Different from the previous optimism, there are two saints in the western religion. Therefore, it is not safe for him to hide in the chaos bead.


    You know, in the nether world of blood, the ancestor of the river Styx almost pulled out his father from the chaos. So Han Chen is sure that the two great sages of western religion absolutely have this ability.


    Of course, Han Chen didn''t really have no means at all.


    At the beginning, Zhen Yuanzi gave him three real bodies of Dixian, but now there is still one left. If it''s not possible, you can use the last one to help Han Chen survive the disaster. After leaving Tianting, Guanyin runs West with Han Chen.


    In the middle of the journey, she released her confinement and made Han Chen have the ability to speak. However, she asked with sharp words: "Han Chen, elder martial brother Wenshu was really killed by you?"


    "Isn''t that why you came here? To tell you the truth, before that, I thought you were a great benevolent and merciful person, but after seeing it today, you really let me down! " With a look at Guanyin, Han shook his head, and his eyes showed disappointment.


    "Boy, you shouldn''t have killed my senior brother Wenshu. What''s more, do you have a treasure of chaos in your hand? Is that chaos bead in your hand


    In the face of Han Chen''s satire, Guanyin looks unconvinced. Not only that, she also thinks about Han Chen''s chaotic beads.


    Frowning, Han Chen said scornfully: "I didn''t expect you to be such a Guanyin. However, those who have had a chance to get foreign treasures since ancient times. Chaos beads are not what you want to get. Even if you kill me, you may not succeed!"


    "Chaos bead is in your hand as expected!"


    "Master Guanyin, do you think you can really bring me to teach in the West today?" Take a deep breath, the look on Han Chen''s face suddenly becomes gloomy, and the voice is still like coming from the nine hell, which makes people creepy.


    "Hum, you are a turtle in a jar. To me, you are no different from a mole ant. Why, what else do you have to show me? " Guanyin doesn''t care about Tao.


    Can''t bear it, Han Chen finally decided to summon Zhen Yuanzi''s real body out. But just as he was about to crush the beads, suddenly, a middle-aged man with crane hair stopped in front of Guanyin, blocking her way forward.


    When he saw the middle-aged man with crane hair, Han Chen quickly put away the beads, and his face was very happy, because it was no one else who was in the way, but the Kunpeng founder of the abyss.


    No one expected to meet him here.


    For the sudden appearance of Kunpeng, Guanyin was also quite surprised. After all, for so many years, there was no news of Kunpeng founder. Many people said that he had hidden with the Hetu Luoshu, but it was surprising that he appeared here at the moment.


    "Kunpeng, it''s fate. I didn''t expect to see you here." Knowing that Kunpeng founder is not easy to provoke, Guanyin is as modest as possible when seeing him.


    "It''s not fate. I''ve been waiting here for a long time." His face was indifferent, and Kunpeng held his hands, and his way was light.


    "For a long time? Kunpeng, I don''t understand you... "


    "I''m here for him. If you''re smart, let him go!" After a glance at Han Chen, the founder of Kunpeng wrote lightly.


    The voice is not big, but people can''t refuse. Faced with the powerful Kunpeng founder, Guanyin Bodhisattva was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After a struggle in his heart, the Bodhisattva took a deep breath, looked cautiously at the founder Kunpeng and said, "he is the person named by my two sages in the West. Kunpeng, I''m afraid I can''t give him to you...""I don''t like nonsense. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me for being rude!" The expression on his face was gloomy, and Kunpeng''s founder said in a sharp voice. The cold air made the Avalokitesvara take a cold breath.


    She knew the strength of Kunpeng. She was one of the people who listened to Hongjun Laozu''s sermon in Zixiao palace with Honghuang Liusheng. If she did, she would certainly not have any advantage.


    As the saying goes, the man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara hesitated and finally let Han Chen go, which was regarded as yielding.


    "I don''t know one thing. Why did you save him? Are you really willing to fight against our western religion for his sake? "


    Although Han Chen was released, Guanyin still did not give up asking, trying to find out what was going on. After all, if she went back in this way, she could not communicate with the western people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Faced with Guanyin''s question, Kunpeng grandmaster chuckled indifferently and said, "do you think it necessary for me to explain to you?"


    "You


    "Although I haven''t been out of the world since the end of the Lich war, I still know something about you. I have nothing to say about those who betray our school. Go away."


    Once han Chen was pulled to his side, Kunpeng grandmaster did not give Guanyin a good look. A word "roll" is enough to show her position in the heart of Kunpeng founder.


    His face was livid, and Guanyin was trembling with anger. However, the strength of Kunpeng founder was put here. If he had to fight by force, Guanyin would surely suffer.


    Therefore, the hesitant Avalokitesvara swallowed the evil spirit and left in anger.


    Han Chen sighed that he was really lucky. He didn''t expect to meet the founder of Kunpeng. This is what he didn''t expect.


    After watching Guanyin leave, Han Chen looked at Kunpeng grandmaster with flying eyebrows and said: "master Kunpeng, you can save my life just now. If it wasn''t for you, once Guanyin was brought to western religion, I''m afraid I would die. By the way, master, how can you happen to be here? "


    "I have been traveling in the fairyland since I left that day. Just before I saw Guanyin go to heaven, I followed him to have a look. I didn''t expect that you were making a big fuss in heaven, so I cut you off on the way. "


    After looking at Han Chen, Kunpeng grandmaster continued: "but boy, you are really brave enough to destroy Tiangong. You are still the first one who dares to do so since ancient times."


    Embarrassed to touch his head, Han Chen said bluntly: "I was irritated by them, otherwise I would not do such an extraordinary thing."


    "In any case, it''s better not to provoke the westerners and Tianting people, especially the westerners. They are all shameless." The loyal words are against the ear. Kunpeng reaches out and pats Han Chen on the shoulder. He speaks with great care.


    "I remember what you said. By the way, elder, the demon clan is being reorganized. The elder is a highly respected member of the demon clan. Why not return to the demon clan now? You can rest assured that the matter of your identity will be clarified. " Looking at Kunpeng founder eagerly, Han Chen said frankly.


    Anyway, it was the demon master of the demon clan in those years. If Kunpeng ancestor was willing to return to the demon clan, it would be able to complete the unification of the demon clan in the shortest possible time.


    In the face of Han Chen''s keen eyes, Kunpeng shook his head and sighed: "at present, the demon clan has you and ZuLong. There is nothing to worry about. I believe that under your leadership, the demon clan will return to the right path."


    "But master..."


    "Come on, boy, I know what you want to say, but you also know that I have been in the abyss for so many years, now I just want to be free, that''s all, so don''t embarrass me any more!"


    After patting Han Chen on the shoulder, Kunpeng grandmaster smiles and leaves directly.


    Looking at the direction of Kunpeng''s departure, Han Chen felt deeply.


    I thought it would be more or less bad this time, but I didn''t expect to kill the founder of Kunpeng on the way and turn it into good luck.


    He did not dare to stay outside. After the Kunpeng founder disappeared in sight, Han Chen''s mind moved and returned directly to the chaotic bead.


    The return of xuanhuang''s body gives people a sigh of relief. Although his life and death do not matter to the emperor, he at least gets rid of the bondage of Guanyin.


    "Han Chen, what to do next? Do you want to return to the demon Kingdom immediately or practice here for a while, and then make plans? " Careful, Lin Xiaoxue serious way.


    After so many setbacks, now walking in the fairyland, everyone is worried, very restless.


    "It''s rare for a family to get together. Besides, there are dangers everywhere. I think it''s better to avoid the wind first and then go out."


    Go straight to Han Zhen, Han Wu, Han Jian and Zixuan. Han Chen''s excitement is beyond words.


    In fact, over the years, he has been worried that Han Zhen, Han Wu and others will encounter danger when they enter the immortal hell after their ascent. He also wants to come to the fairyland to find him. Unfortunately, he has never had a chance.


    However, freedom is doomed in the dark, and now I finally see them. Even Zixuan, who had read himself secretly, is also together. This makes Han Chen feel relieved and doesn''t have to worry about it in the future.


    "Xiaochen, after being remodeled by the master, I have been practicing all these years. I don''t know what happened in the fairyland. What kind of resentment do you have with heaven? Why did they kill you? " To get to the point, Han Jian asked bluntly, wondering what was going on.


    "It''s a long story. If you''re interested, it''s time now. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Sitting on the ground, Han Chen gave a detailed account of his experience in the fairyland over the past few years. When it came to danger, he tried his best to use a calm tone. Even so, people could still feel the thrill, as if they were in the scene.


    "I didn''t expect that you have done so much in the fairyland these years. But it''s no wonder that you dare to confront the heaven. It''s incredible that xuehuang has become the demon emperor He was shocked. Han Jian was filled with emotion and sighed."Elder brother, you are really lucky to meet a Taoist priest Lu to rebuild your golden body. Speaking of it, Lu Yadao is a great benefactor of our Han family


    Looking at Han Jian, Han Chen can''t help but smile.


    You know, all these years, I thought he was dead, but now he is alive. I have to say, this is a big surprise.


    "Han Jian, you don''t know. When I heard that you were dead, Han Chen was heartbroken and tried to revenge you. Later, he finally killed the Dragon leader in the Dishu formation. For this reason, Han Chen was pursued and killed by the black guards. If it was not for his life, I am afraid you will not see each other now. "


    Looking at Han Jian, the swordsman felt it necessary to tell Han Chen''s contribution.


    He was very moved at first. Now when he heard that, Han Jian''s eyes were red and his eyes were full of tears. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Xiaochen..."


    "Big brother, don''t say anything, I just do what I should do!"


    Seeing what Han Jian wants to say, Han Chen interrupts directly. The two brothers hold each other tightly and everything is silent.


    After chatting with grandfather Han Zhen, father Han Wu and elder brother Han Jian, Han Chen looks at Zixuan.


    At the moment, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Jiuwei Xuehu are chatting with her happily. However, she is always absent-minded and looks at Han Chen from time to time.


    Obviously, she wants to know Han Chen''s attitude towards her.


    Zixuan was there when she flew to the fairyland. When she left, Han Chen told her to wait for her in the fairyland.


    Now I finally see that in Han Chen''s opinion, there are some things that must be explained to her, otherwise we really feel guilty.


    "Xueer, Yueer, I want to talk to Zixuan alone." Having a look at Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu, Han Chen is calm.


    Everyone knows their feelings. Even Han Zhen, Han Wu and Han Jian have long regarded Zixuan as a family.


    Therefore, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Jiuwei Xuehu leave wisely. They know that at this time, they must give her and Han Chen a separate space to deal with each other''s feelings.


    "Zixuan, I''ll walk around with you." Looking at Zixuan seriously, Han chenrou said.


    Zixuan is very nervous. Beichi clenches her lips. She looks at a loss, but she still nods. Her eyes dare not look at Han Chen.


    "How have you been these years?"


    "I''m ok. I flew to the fairyland with your grandfather and father, and then entered the immortal hell. In recent years, it''s so careless. Thanks to your grandfather and father taking care of me, the fairyland is more dangerous than I imagined. We have seen countless people die miserably in the immortal hell, but fortunately, we finally killed them, and then Then we will find you in the fairyland... "


    "Zixuan, you''ve been wronged these years."


    Without letting Zixuan go on, Han Chen takes her weak, boneless hand, which is covered with sweat.


    It can be seen that she is very nervous, especially in the face of Han Chen, she is at a loss and seems to have no idea what to do.


    When Han Chen holds her hand, Zixuan doesn''t struggle, but her tears are like the collapse of the flood dike, falling down crazily.


    For this day, she has been waiting for more than a thousand years, now, finally it is.


    Seeing Zixuan crying into tears, Han Chen was a little flustered, and quickly wiped her tears. Then he put her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. From now on, I won''t let you leave me, and I won''t let anyone bully you, because you and I are Han Chen''s woman."


    After saying this, Han Chen directly kisses the past and takes Zixuan''s first kiss.


    For Zixuan, it''s both ice and fire. After all, before that, she didn''t see the sun in the prison, but she soon saw Han Chen and was with him.


    Now, identity is recognized by Han Chen, and now he kisses by Han Chen.


    She hopes that time can stay in this moment, so that she can always be with Han Chen, never have to separate.


    Zixuan looked at Han Chen in tears and asked, "Han Chen, do you really like me? I don''t want you to like me because I came to the fairyland to find you


    "When I saw you at first sight in the Xuanwu land, I had a secret affection for you, but I couldn''t help the environment at that time. I think, you should be able to feel my heart, many times, although a lot of words did not say, but I always feel that you understand me


    From the bottom of his heart, Han Chen sincerely reveals his most real feelings.


    Originally, she was worried that Han Chen liked herself because she felt pressure. But when she heard him say that, Zixuan, who had stopped her tears, wept with joy and put her arms around Han Chen''s neck. It seemed that she could not describe her inner feelings. She felt that she was really too happy.


    Next, Han Chen and Zixuan wandered around the chaotic pearl, and came to the immortal stone. She saw the countless top grade immortal stones, the top grade immortal stones, the middle grade immortal stones and the lower grade immortal stones. She was completely shocked. It seemed that she could not believe that there were so many immortal stones in the chaotic beads."Han Chen, am I right? Are these all immortal stones? And the best fairy stone? My God, where did you get so many fairy stones


    She was so shocked that she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "A large part of these fairy stones are from immortal hell."


    "Immortal hell? We spent a lot of effort to get top-grade fairy stones. How can you get so many fairy stones? "


    In order to get enough high-quality immortal stones, she and Han Zhen and Han Wu suffered a lot of losses and died. Compared with the immortal stones in front of her, she completely subverted our understanding.


    "At first, I found a fairy stone mine in the immortal hell, and then I brought all the best fairy stones in it. Zixuan, you can use the immortal stone in this, you don''t have to worry about the immortal stone in the future Holding Zixuan''s small waist, Han Chen dotes on him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    The relationship between Han Chen and Zixuan has been well known for a long time, including Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue. They are close sisters with Zixuan and sincerely welcome her to join the big family.


    After staying in chaos beads for half a year, Han Chen plans to go back to the demon clan. After all, the demon clan still has very important things to deal with. Moreover, if they don''t go back for a long time, xuehuang and ZuLong will be worried.


    To the surprise of Han Chen and others, Han Jian doesn''t plan to go to the demon clan. He wants to go back and stay in the fairyland to find Lu Yadao.


    "Brother, are you really not going with us?" Looking at Han Jian seriously, Han Chen is very sorry.


    "Xiaochen, the master has made a new contribution to me. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. He will be very worried. Anyway, I will go back to report peace. As for the demon domain When my own business is finished, I will go to the demon domain to find you. "


    "In that case, I won''t say anything. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll see you later."


    Seeing Han Jian''s departure, Han Chen is reluctant to give up, but he knows that Han Jian has his own way. It may be a good choice to follow Lu Yan Taoist.


    "Han Chen, do you think that there are traps at the entrance of the demon domain?" Standing beside Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "At the beginning, the Jade Emperor saw Guanyin take me away. In their opinion, maybe I was dead long ago, and there was no need to continue to deploy heavy troops at the entrance of demon domain."


    Looking back at the crowd, Han Chen continued: "this trip to the fairyland is full of twists and turns. We have encountered many difficulties, but no matter what, we are doing well now. This is the most important thing. Next we go straight back to the demon clan. "


    As Han Chen said, Tianting thought that Han Chen was dead, and no more soldiers and generals were deployed at the entrance of the demon domain. Therefore, the road was smooth, and Han Chen successfully returned to the demon clan.


    At the first time when he came to the demon region, Han Chen released Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Jiansheng, undead shaman, Jiuwei Xuehu, his father and grandfather.


    Han Zhen, Han Wu and Zixuan were very excited when they first came to demon domain. For them, it was a new experience, and they enjoyed their present state.


    Under the leadership of Han Chen, they all went straight to the family of birds.


    There is a spiritual contract between xuehuang and Han Chen. When she perceives the breath of Han Chen, she and ZuLong go out to meet her and are excited.


    Seeing Han Chen walk into the sight, she immediately rushes to the past, directly plunges into Han Chen''s sea, excited incoherent.


    "Master, you are back at last. We are worried about you!"


    "Am I all right? By the way, xuehuang, look who''s coming. " Patted the back of blood Huang gently, Han Chenlang voice way.


    Xuehuang''s attention is focused on Han Chen, and she doesn''t pay attention to other things at all. After he says this, xuehuang quickly looks around subconsciously.


    When she noticed that Han Zhen, Han Wu and Zixuan''s familiar faces appeared in front of her eyes, xuehuang was extremely surprised and said in disbelief: "it''s you! When did you fly to the fairyland "It''s a long story. Let''s go and talk about it."


    Simply describe what happened in the fairyland during this period of time. Knowing that Han Chen almost died in the hands of Tianting and Western experts, ZuLong and xuehuang were all shocked. It seems that they didn''t expect to be so dangerous.


    "Well, I should have killed Yang Jian last time!" With a cold hum, ZuLong was filled with indignation. In his opinion, the originator was Yang Jian, the God of Erlang.


    "Well, it''s over. Anyway, I''m back alive. That''s the most important thing. By the way, ZuLong, xuehuang, what about the demon clan? Besides Qinglong, have you found the white tiger, Zhuque, Xuanwu and Qilin families? " He didn''t put what happened to him in his heart. Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Qinglong and Zhuque are all in the family of birds. The white tiger and Xuanwu are missing, and the Kirin clan is not. We are trying our best to find them."


    "What? The Kirin family hasn''t been found yet? " Some accidents, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    Originally, I thought that the demon clan should be unified after not coming back for such a long time, but who knows, there is almost no progress, so people have to worry about it.


    "We looked for almost all the places we could find in the demon clan, but unfortunately, we found nothing. I think at present, only one person should know the exact location of the Kirin family. " With a sigh, ZuLong''s face was heavy.


    "Who?"


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the mount of Tianzun was not the same."


    If someone else, maybe there is a way, but four Buxiang is around Yuanshi Tianzun. Han Chen and others have no chance to get close to him, let alone ask him where the Qilin clan is.


    "Old man, is there no other way? Don''t forget that we also have a lineage of Shi Qilin! " Staring at ZuLong, Han Chen looks forward to it.


    The undead sand devil is also the blood of Shi Qilin. According to the truth, as long as the Kirin family exists, the immortal shaman can feel it, which is the same reason that xuehuang can feel the breath of Jiutian Kunpeng and Kunpeng founder.There was still some confusion, but when Han Chen really heard this, ZuLong''s turbid eyes suddenly brightened, and subconsciously looked at the undead sand devil on the side, very excited.


    The demon emperor xuehuang looks at Han Chen and ZuLong as if they are playing a riddle. She can''t understand what they are saying, but she has a feeling that there must be other ways.


    "Master, what are you and ZuLong talking about? I feel like you''re hiding something from me Suspiciously looking at them two people, blood Huang said straightforwardly.


    Mysterious Xi Xi smile, ZuLong a very innocent look, did not say the intention. Han Chen said bluntly: "there is something to hide from you, but now is not the time to tell you. When the opportunity comes, you will know."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen suddenly seemed to think of something. He directly sacrificed the Tianjiao, the first evil spirit of heaven, and said with complacency: "old man, look what this is?"


    Seeing Lian Tian coffin appear in front of his eyes at that moment, ZuLong''s eyes were completely straight, shocked to open his mouth, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Xuehuang stepped back two steps with fear and said, "master, where did you get a coffin? It''s a lot of bad breath


    "This is not a casual coffin, but a legendary coffin of refining heaven, the first evil spirit of heaven, refining Tianjiao with foreign treasures!" Blurt out, ZuLong subconsciously said, it was full of shock in the eyes of Lian Tian coffin.


    "What is the first evil spirit of heaven?" Some do not understand, blood Huang then asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s about the same level as your chaotic clock. What''s more, refining Tianjiao can refine any magic weapon, and even the saints of heaven can be killed!"


    "What? ZuLong, are you kidding? Can this coffin really kill the saints of heaven Taking a breath of cool air, xuehuang''s mouth is totally closed in surprise. It''s amazing.


    "It''s all a legend. After all, no one has ever died under the coffin of refining heaven, but I believe it won''t come out of nowhere."


    Looking at Han Chen with great interest, ZuLong asked curiously, "Han Chen, where did you get the Tianjiao? Your fortune is so deep. I didn''t expect that a trip to the fairyland would bring you such a great harvest. "


    "I was chased and killed in the fairyland before, but I had no way out. I changed my way to the ancient ruins where the ancient witch clan was located. I got it by chance. In addition, the undead sand devil also has a lot of harvest


    Beckoning, Han Chen let the undead sand devil come over and take out the magic weapon in his hand.


    Soon, an ancient pagoda with a height of 49 storeys and full of dark yellow light appeared in the hands of the undead sand devil. It was the xuanhuang Linglong tower, the most valuable treasure of the day after tomorrow.


    When he saw the xuanhuang Linglong tower, ZuLong, who could not speak, was at a loss. He could not believe that the tower would be subdued by the immortal sand devil.


    You know, in the past, this was the magic weapon of the supreme emperor of Sanqing. It''s hard to imagine that it would fall into the hands of the immortal sand devil.


    "This, this is the most valuable merit the day after tomorrow. Heaven, Han Chen, where did you get this xuanhuang Linglong tower? This is really a fun idea. If you sacrifice it in battle, it will almost be beneficial to an invincible position, and there will be no way to break it! "


    Successive shocks have overturned ZuLong''s understanding. It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen and immortal sand devil will get the refining Tianjiao and Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong pagoda one after another. It''s shocking.


    "Like Lian Tian coffin, the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda is also derived from the ancient remains of the witch clan." With a leisurely smile, Han Chen flattered and humiliated.


    "I have to say that you are really lucky. Whether refining Tianjiao or xuanhuang Linglong tower, are rare treasures. It seems that this trip to fairyland is worthy of you Gratified to see Han Chen and the undead sand devil, ZuLong sighed.


    "The harvest is not small, but there are enough dangers."


    When Han Chen, ZuLong and others are chatting happily, the two sacred beasts, Qinglong and Zhuque, rush in breathlessly, and their faces are full of excitement and joy.


    Before they opened their mouth, xuehuang stood up and said excitedly, "boss, let me introduce you to you. This is the rosefinch of the four sacred beasts. Zhuque, this is my eldest brother Han Chen that I told you about. "


    The two looked at each other and nodded to each other. They were acquainted.


    "By the way, Qinglong and Zhuque look at the expressions of you two. It seems that there is something wrong with you. Talk about it quickly." Back to the point, xuehuang asked straightforwardly.


    "Demon emperor, tell you a good news, we have got the news about Xuanwu!" As soon as he said this, ZuLong stood up directly with an incredible look in his eyes. It seemed that he had finally found Xuanwu.


    Xuehuang was more excited to say incoherently: "Xuanwu? Tell me, where is Xuanwu "Demon emperor, Xuanwu is in Beiming, this news has been verified!"


    "What? Xuanwu by Beiming? It''s really wonderful. After waiting so long, I finally found out about him. " Overjoyed, xuehuang''s face moved and she was in high spirits."Demon emperor, when are we going to Beiming?"


    Facing the urgent need of Qinglong and Zhuque, xuehuang does not give an answer, but looks to Han Chen and ZuLong. Obviously, he needs to see the opinions of ZuLong and Han Chen.


    ZuLong and Han Chen looked at each other, and both of them calmly laughed. Han Chen said frankly: "xuehuang, you are now the demon emperor, the king of countless demon families. You should have your own ideas and opinions. No matter what, as long as the general direction is correct, no one will oppose you."


    Han Chen''s words made xuehuang feel a little ashamed. She knew her responsibility. Therefore, after some hesitation, xuehuang took a deep breath of air: "in this case, it''s better to hit Japan some other day. We''ll leave for Beiming immediately."


    And so on is this sentence, the sacred beast green dragon and the rosefinch are all very happy, excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    After a brief arrangement of the demon clan, xuehuang, Han Chen, ZuLong, Qinglong and Zhuque head straight to Beiming. Their goal is very simple, persuading Xuanwu to come out of the mountain and let the demon clan return to its peak.


    On the way to Beiming, Han Chen asked carelessly, "Qinglong, are you four sacred beasts not connected with each other? Why has it taken so much effort to search for Xuanwu, and so far, there is no white tiger? What is the matter


    "We know each other, but as for where we often live, except for me in Qinglong lake, the rest of us seem to have no fixed place. What''s more, we don''t often show up. For example, Xuanwu appeared hundreds of millions of years ago. How can we know where we are with him for such a long time? "


    "Is there no news of the Kirin clan and the white tiger?" Nodding, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "We are still actively looking for information, so far, there is no reliable information." With a long sigh, Qinglong is helpless.


    "Except for the four hundred million years, I have not even suspected that the Kirin clan has not appeared in this world for many years. Of course, I''m just guessing. I don''t know exactly what it is


    Frowning, the rosefinch said what she thought.


    The words of the rosefinch make Han Chen''s face dignified. If the Kirin clan is really extinct, it will not be so easy for them to make the beasts obey.


    Of course, many things can not be affirmed now. The most important task before them is to subdue the Xuanwu.


    Han Chen believes that as long as we keep our feet on the ground, we can make the demon clan unified.


    With the rapid development of wind and lightning, they soon came to the boundless sea area. The so-called Beiming is in the north of the sea, which is called the end of heaven and earth.


    Relatively speaking, aoshun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, knows this area very well. In addition, the vast sea area is under the control of the Dragon King of the four seas.


    Therefore, the road to Beiming is relatively smooth, basically no twists and turns.


    "Aoshun, you command the North Sea. Don''t you know that the sacred beast Xuanwu is in your North Sea?"


    On the way, Han Chen communicates with aoshun and wants to know more about Xuanwu.


    In the face of Han Chen''s query, aoshun laughed bitterly and said, "you don''t know. Although I am the Dragon King of Beihai, there are blind areas within the jurisdiction. Moreover, Beihai is too big, and even I can''t go to some places. So in this case, it''s normal that basaltic is not known to me in our North Sea


    "What? There are places in the North Sea that you can''t go to? " It''s a surprise, Han Chen said.


    "Of course, the most dangerous place in Beiming is the Youming trench, which is the deepest place in the Beiming sea area. Because it''s too deep, the pressure on the bottom of the sea is very strong, the cold is so cold that I have tried several times and failed to get in. In my opinion, only those masters above the level of quasi saints can enter that place. I can''t achieve my accomplishments. If the sacred beast Xuanwu is really in Beiming, I think it is in the netherworld trench to a large extent. "


    "Youming trench, Qinglong, where are you and Zhuque locked in Xuanwu See North Sea Dragon Wang aoshun said so, ZuLong subconsciously asked.


    "We only know that Xuanwu is in Beiming and can detect his breath. We don''t know where it is."


    "Go ahead at full speed. I hope I can come back with a full load this time." Taking a deep breath, ZuLong said bluntly.


    The speed of Han Chen and his party was very fast, but Beiming was too far away. After nearly half a month, they finally came to the legendary Beiming.


    "Qinglong, Zhuque, do you feel the breath of Xuanwu?" Comparatively speaking, they were familiar with Xuanwu, so ZuLong asked straightforwardly.


    "Laozu Zong, Xuanwu is under the northern hell. I can feel his breath, but I can''t lock in the specific position. But I''m sure he''s here." Eyes sharp looking at the bottom of Beiming, the Green Dragon said straightforwardly.


    "In this case, let''s go down and look for basaltic weapons now. We should be careful."


    Among them, xuehuang and Han Chen are almost perfect. One of them has Hetu Luoshu and Chaochao clock, and the other has chaochaozhu, the most precious treasure of chaos.


    Therefore, it can be said that none of them is weak, and they all have the means to make people palpitating.


    The North Sea is located in the extremely cold zone, the temperature is extremely low, especially under the sea water.


    Fortunately, their defense was not bad, but when they came to the bottom of the sea 10000 meters below, when the temperature was extremely low, aoshun, the Dragon King of the North Sea, could not hold on. His face was pale and bloodless, and he was shivering with cold.


    You know, he is a master at the level of Daluo Jinxian. Don''t hesitate, Han Chen''s mind move, directly put him into chaos beads, and then continue to dive.


    "Han Chen, why do you and the demon emperor seem to be ok? In terms of cultivation, you seem to have a big gap compared with the Dragon King of the North Sea." He turned his face and looked at Han Chen seriously. Qinglong asked straightforwardly.In his opinion, this is a little unreasonable, because they have already gone down to this depth. He and xuehuang are still in a light look, which makes people have to be curious.


    Mysterious smile, Han Chen frankly said: "blood Phoenix and I have magic weapons to protect the body, even if the environment is no longer how bad, it can not bring us a threat."


    "Foreign treasures protect the body? No wonder you''re so relaxed. "


    Relieved to nod, green dragon and vermilion bird this just understand is how to return a responsibility.


    In the process of diving, all of a sudden, ZuLong found something stopped, his face looked very grim.


    "What''s the matter, old man?" Subconsciously asked up, Han Chen heart suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling.


    "Have you noticed that the water around you suddenly spirals around, not very much, but it gets bigger and bigger as you go down?" With his voice lowered, ZuLong observed carefully and cautiously.


    "Ancestor, are you worried that this is..." It seems to realize something, Qinglong cautious way.


    "That''s right. Judging from the current speed of the sea water, it''s likely to be the legendary abyss vortex."


    "Deep Sea vortex?"


    His face changed greatly. Qinglong was so frightened that he didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "What is a deep-sea vortex? Why are you all so afraid? "


    It is hard to imagine that the cultivation of Qinglong and ZuLong at the level of quasi saints is so afraid of the so-called deep-sea whirlpool, which Han Chen and others did not expect.


    "Han Chen, don''t look down on this deep-sea vortex. The deep-sea vortex condenses the power of the whole sea area. Once trapped in it, it''s almost impossible to think about it again. In the early days of the Dragon Han Dynasty, three masters of the dragon clan were hanged and killed by the deep-sea whirlpool Although it has been a long time, in retrospect, ZuLong is still fresh in his memory.


    "What? This deep-sea whirlpool can kill even a saint to be When hearing ZuLong say so, the rosefinch is also a shocked appearance, hurriedly look around, at a loss.


    "No, the speed of sea water circulation is speeding up. If we don''t leave now, we won''t be able to leave again later!" Aware of the bad news, ZuLong decided to leave.


    "Leave? Where are we going? " Finally came here, blood Huang is not reconciled to the way.


    "It''s too late to leave the sea and return to the sky of Beiming."


    See blood Huang is still hesitant, ZuLong did not give her a chance to think, one hand holding her clothes, with her crazy to fly over the sea.


    No one dares to test the peak of the deep-sea whirlpool that can be killed by a sage.


    As a result, people directly turned into a golden light and quickly left the sea.


    As the speed increased, Han Chen was surprised to find that there was an invisible force controlling them in the deep sea, which greatly reduced their ascending speed.


    Not only that, the speed of the sea water rotation is also fast to the extreme, making them dizzy, very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, they came to the sky of Beiming undamaged, and everyone looked as if they were still in fear.


    At the moment when they left the sea, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea with huge waves, swallowing everything in the square circle.


    What is more terrifying is that this huge whirlpool is constantly expanding, and the powerful force of the ocean connects the sky and the earth, and integrates with the heaven and the earth.


    Before that, Han Chen thought that he could become the so-called deep-sea whirlpool by his own defense. However, after witnessing it with his own eyes, he knew why ZuLong was so afraid. The power of the deep-sea vortex was far beyond imagination, not to mention the quasi saint. Even if the saint was trapped in it, he would be hard to escape.


    "I didn''t expect the power of the ocean to be so terrible. Thank you for your prompt warning, old man. If we were later, I''m afraid we would be doomed! " Take a deep breath, Han Chen has lingering fear.


    "The power of nature is fearful, and we should hold a heart of awe to nature in any case."


    "What shall we do now? Are you waiting here? " Bitterly looking at ZuLong, the demon emperor xuehuang asked straightforwardly.


    "Deep eddies usually last three days to a year, and until then, we can''t do anything but wait." Gu Jing wubo, ZuLong said calmly.


    "What? A year? " "Xing La Xue Huang, at present, the general situation is here, some things can not be forced, before the deep-sea vortex dissipates, we have to wait."


    He patted xuehuang on the shoulder, and Han Chen comforted her to calm down. After all, it was meaningless to worry about it at this time.


    Their luck was good. Half a month later, the deep-sea whirlpool disappeared. After a full half month of turbulence, Beiming finally calmed down. Han Chen and his party finally went deep into Beiming to look for the sacred beast Xuanwu.


    "Old man, you said that the deep-sea whirlpool is so terrible, and the basaltic is under the northern underworld. Will he be ok?"


    Some worry that if basaltic is affected by the deep-sea vortex and goes down, their trip will be in vain."You don''t have to worry about this. Xuanwu has always lived in the sea and is the cultivation of a quasi saint. No one is more familiar with the dangers in the sea than he is. The deep-sea whirlpool is really powerful, but it is impossible to kill him! " He believed that Xuanwu could turn the devil into a good one.


    Because I had the experience of diving before, so there was no accident. Led by Qinglong, he dived in the breath of Xuanwu.


    After half a column of incense, they came to the deepest place of the Youming trench.


    It''s as dark as ink. You can''t see five fingers in your hand, and you can''t find any life within the scope of your mind.


    "Qinglong, Zhuque, I''m here!"


    Just as they were searching for Xuanwu, suddenly, a weak voice rang.


    When they heard the voice, Qinglong and Zhuque looked at each other, and they were overjoyed because they were not talking about anyone else, but the sacred beast Xuanwu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    They followed the place where the Xuanwu voice came from. Soon, they found him under a huge stone crack. What was shocking was that he was crushed and could not move. He looked very painful.


    "Xuanwu, what''s going on? How did you get crushed? "


    Seeing Xuanwu so embarrassed, Qinglong tries to push away the huge stone above.


    However, what shocked him was that even if he tried his best, he could not shake the stone at all. What''s more, the stone sent a strong force of recoil, which made the green dragon''s hands seem to be touched by electricity, so that he quickly withdrew and retreated wildly.


    "What''s the matter, Qinglong?" The first time I came to Qinglong, the rosefinch asked in a loud voice, and then I wanted to try it myself to see what was going on.


    "No!" Holding the rosefinch, the green dragon''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a strong repulsive force on the stone. If I hadn''t withdrawn quickly just now, I would have been seriously injured!"


    "What? "Phagocytic force?"


    Surprised, the rosefinch is very surprised, seems to be unable to figure out why there is a backlash on this huge stone.


    "If I''m not wrong, what''s pressing on Xuanwu is not an ordinary stone, but a magic weapon!" ZuLong stepped forward and looked at the huge stone. Old Cheng held the heavy road.


    "Magic weapon?"


    "From the appearance, it looks like the legendary seal of heaven and earth!"


    "Is this the ancestor of ZuLong? You''re right. What''s pressing on me is guangchengzi''s magic weapon fan Tian Yin! " After hearing ZuLong''s words, the Xuanwu air under the seal of Pan Tian is like a wandering silk road.


    He was very surprised at the appearance of ZuLong, but for him, the most important thing is to restore his freedom. Under the suppression of fan Tianyin, he could hardly hold on to it.


    "Xuanwu, what''s going on? How could you have been suppressed by guangchengzi''s seal? " Frowning, the green dragon doubts way, the eyes are full of puzzled.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Many years ago, a preacher killed innocent people in the demon domain. I taught him a lesson. I didn''t expect that the man was from guangchengzi. So he held a grudge and went to Beiming to teach me a lesson. I''m not strong enough, so I''m pressed here with his seal of heaven. I''ll never be able to turn over. I''ve been pressed here for 200 million years! "


    With a sigh, Xuanwu could not bear the pain. Life was not like death.


    "What? This guangchengzi bullies people too much. It''s clearly that they have made mistakes first, but they punish you! "


    After hearing Xuanwu explain what was going on, the rosefinch was furious, and her eyes were red with blood and hatred.


    "It''s normal for the demon clan to be bullied because it''s weak. This kind of thing has been performed almost every day since the Lich war. OK, we''d better try to help Xuanwu get out of the suppression of fantianyin. " Filled with righteous indignation, the Green Dragon said.


    Next, he and the rosefinch tried to overthrow Fantian seal, but even if they were the cultivation of quasi saints, they could not do anything about it.


    After an attempt, the two of them are still like a defeated rooster, standing in the same place, and can only place their last hope on ZuLong.


    "Laozu Zong, my strength is limited, and I can''t double the seal of heaven. Next, I''ll have to look at you."


    "This seal is guangchengzi''s magic weapon. I can''t overthrow the seal if it is applied on it!" Holding hands, ZuLong said calmly.


    "Master ZuLong, if you can''t overthrow fan Tianyin, then Xuanwu will not be saved?" Sad face, rosefinch unwilling to say.


    "With so many people here, I can''t help it. It doesn''t mean that other people have no way. Demon emperor, you can try it He turned his face and looked at the blood Huang on one side, and the ancestor dragon was calm and gentle.


    "Me?"


    She was surprised that ZuLong thought he had the ability to overthrow fan Tianyin.


    "Xuehuang, you have chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, you can try it."


    Xuehuang is not sure, but all people''s eyes are focused on her. Xuehuang can''t let people down, let alone she is the demon emperor.


    Therefore, he Huangluo''s short-term attempt to overthrow the Dharma of the blood god.


    Before that, xuehuang took a look at the Xuanwu which was under pressure, and said in a loud voice: "Xuanwu, I will overthrow Fantian seal with chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu later. In this process, you must protect yourself, and I will try my best to rescue you in the shortest time!"


    There was a trace of joy in his turbid eyes. Xuanwu nodded. He finally saw the hope of going out.


    After some preparation, xuehuang controls Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock, and then accurately strikes the sky seal.


    This blow, condenses all people''s hope, more related to the sacred beast Xuanwu can come out.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the precise control of xuehuang, Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock hit Fantian seal severely. Under the powerful force, Fantian seal shakes violently, but it has not been overturned.As a result, it is also extravagant to think of the basaltic under pressure. Not only that, the repeated crushing made Xuanwu very painful and kept howling.


    "Ah ah..."


    Because she can''t do it overnight, she makes Xuanwu more painful. Xuehuang stops pale. She can''t bear to let Xuanwu get more damage. In fact, the main reason is that she doesn''t have a full grasp of her own attack.


    "I can''t fight any more. I''m afraid that Xuanwu will not be able to bear crushing and die before overthrowing fan Tianyin." Her face was dignified, and her heart was palpitating.


    "Ancestor, what should we do now? Hum, guangchengzi bullies people so much that he dares to bully my demon clan. I will not let him go easily when I see him next time! "


    Angry, green dragon eyes in fierce light, extremely angry.


    "Are you sure you can beat guangchengzi?" With a squint at Qinglong, ZuLong asked.


    "This..."


    "Well, we still want to save Xuanwu. This is the most important thing. I didn''t expect that fan Tianyin was so powerful. I was surprised. Han Chen, it''s up to you. If you can''t deal with fan Tianyin, we can''t save Xuanwu! "


    In the end, ZuLong still focuses on Han Chen. In his opinion, only Han Chen can resolve the deadlock at present.


    Seeing ZuLong say this, Zhuque and Qinglong are very surprised. After all, even the chaos clock of the demon emperor and the Luoshu of Hetu can''t overturn the seal of heaven. What can Han Chen do?


    Rao is so. Since ZuLong said so, they can only believe it.


    Without affectation, Han Chen came forward with a solemn face and resolutely sacrificed chaos to the treasure of chaos.


    When the chaos bead was sacrificed, it was full of powerful chaotic power around, which made Qinglong and Zhuque startled. It seemed that the humble Han Chen had such a powerful magic weapon in his hand, which was totally beyond imagination.


    Han Chen is the last trump card in ZuLong''s hand. If Han Chen can''t overthrow fan Tianyin by himself, then they are really in a poor position. After all, chaos bead is the treasure of chaos.


    Of course, this probability almost does not exist, if the chaos treasure can not deal with fan Tianyin, it is not chaos treasure.


    They didn''t let people down. When the chaos bead hit the past, they didn''t touch fan Tianyin. Fan Tianyin seemed to be aware of the danger and took the initiative to withdraw.


    People were surprised at the sight. It seemed that fan Tianyin would take the initiative to make such a response. It was really surprising.


    But in any case, Xuanwu can restore freedom, which is the most important.


    Afraid of fantianyin''s counterattack, Han Chen won''t let go. He continued to control chaos and chased fan Tianyin to smash it in the past. He kept pushing fan Tianyin out of Beiming and gave up.


    "Xuanwu, how are you?"


    At the moment when Xuanwu regained his freedom, Zhuque and Qinglong pulled him out at the first time, and at the same time injected a large amount of strong immortal power into Xuanwu''s body, so that he could recover to normal as soon as possible.


    "Hoo hoo, after all these years, I am finally free!"


    He wept with joy and tears. At the moment when he recovered his freedom, Xuanwu was too excited to know what to say. He had been trapped in the nether sea ditch for hundreds of millions of years.


    After the chaos bead drove fan Tianyin away, he returned to Han Chen''s hand. There was a strict hierarchy between the magic weapons. Just now, under the powerful attack of chaos bead, fan Tianyin felt danger and knew that if he did not escape, he would be torn apart. Therefore, he retreated without fighting and fled in confusion.


    Before this, people didn''t know much about Han Chen, but after the first World War, Qinglong and Zhuque realized that Han Chen was powerful, especially the bead in his hand, which was far beyond imagination.


    "Xuanwu, do you know the legend of our demon clan? As long as you get chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, you can become the demon emperor Looking at the sacred beast Xuanwu seriously, Qinglong said bluntly.


    Just came out, Xuanwu has not recovered from the endless excitement, but when he heard Qinglong say so, he immediately thought of something and looked at xuehuang with his eyes straight.


    Just now he saw that xuehuang had sacrificed chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. Therefore, after a short hesitation, Xuanwu fell down on his knees decisively and said with great excitement: "Xuanwu, please see the demon emperor!"


    It can be seen that Xuanwu is a smart man. He knows how to judge the situation and how to judge the situation. If it was not for the appearance of the demon emperor, no one would have thought of him.


    "I wish you were OK. At present, we demon clan has not completed the unification, and it is for this reason that you will be bullied by others. As long as we demon clan twist into a rope, unite as one, then no one dares to bully us Love or disgrace, blood Huang Lang voice.


    "Demon emperor, I''m willing to listen to you. After so many years of separation, it''s time for the demon clan to unify!" Feeling sad, xuanwulang voice.


    "You''re right. Welcome back to the demon clan." Satisfied nodded, blood Huang says straightforwardly.


    "OK, our mission to Beiming has been completed. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. If we encounter deep-sea whirlpool again, it will be difficult to leave again." After seeing everyone, ZuLong Lang said.Even if xuehuang is the demon emperor of the demon family, ZuLong''s status in the demon clan can not be shaken. After all, in terms of cultivation, his strength is the most powerful and unfathomable.


    Several people successfully came to Beiming sky, ready to take the way back to the demon clan, and then make plans.


    However, to their surprise, when they came to the sky above Beiming, they were shocked to find that fan Tianyin was still hanging in the void, ready to attack them at any time.


    In addition, on the huge golden Fantian seal, there are still middle-aged people with lofty air standing on them. They look around with arrogance. They are invincible and emit strong breath all over.


    When he saw this man, the faces of Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu all changed greatly. It seemed that he would come here and make people look sideways.


    "Guangchengzi, what are you doing here?" Step forward, Qinglong walks forward and asks with cold face.


    It was guangchengzi, the first of the twelve golden fairies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    No one thought that guangchengzi would suddenly come here.


    When Xuanwu, the holy beast, saw guangchengzi, his pale face showed a ferocious look. His eyes were red with blood and hatred.


    You know, it was he who trapped Xuanwu here for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Who touched my seal just now?" With a sharp eye, guangchengzi asked.


    "It''s me!" Calmly stood out, Han Chen has no fear.


    With ZuLong here, Han Chen doesn''t worry about what guangchengzi will do about himself. Besides, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu are all the accomplishments of quasi saints. Even if guangchengzi''s strength is no more powerful, he can''t turn the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    Frowning, guangchengzi looks at Han Chen with sharp eyes. In his impression, it seems that there has never been such a person.


    "Is that important?"


    "Hum, no one has ever dared to move my seal. Since you have done so, you should pay the price!"


    "The price? Guangchengzi, I want to know what price you want him to pay? "


    Disdain to come forward, ZuLong a look of contempt at guangchengzi, eyebrows and did not put him in the eye.


    "The legendary chaos beast ZuLong, it turns out that you are not dead!" Up and down to look at ZuLong, sure it is true behind, guangchengzi joked.


    "Guangchengzi, you bully my demon family holy beast. You are arrogant. We have no end to this matter with you!"


    As the demon emperor of the demon family, xuehuang must stand up and speak at this time, even if she is not the opponent of guangchengzi at all.


    "And who are you? Is there anything you can say here? "


    Looking at xuehuang contemptuously, guangchengzi carries his hands and looks contemptuous. He doesn''t pay attention to the unknown xuehuang.


    "Hum, she is the demon emperor of our demon family. She has the right to speak to you naturally!" Cold hum a, the rosefinch takes the initiative to stand by the side of blood Huang, words sharp way.


    "The demon king? It is said that only those who have obtained chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu have the qualification to serve as the demon emperor of the demon clan. In this way, he gets both Hetu Luoshu and chaotic clock at the same time? Why, how does she smell like Yuanfeng


    Originally, he didn''t take xuehuang to heart, but after Zhuque said this, the expression on guangchengzi''s face became serious. To his surprise, when he looked at xuehuang again, he found that she exuded pure Phoenix nationality flavor, which was unbelievable.


    "Guangchengzi, if you go now, I can think that I didn''t see you. Otherwise, I would like to settle with you about your attack on Xuanwu, the holy beast of the demon clan. It is your fault that your disciples killed innocent people in our demon family. But you started to attack Xuanwu. I''m afraid you are not responsible for it?"


    ZuLong is very strong, straight to guangchengzi, fierce.


    Faced with ZuLong''s threat, guangchengzi hesitated. After some hesitation, he looked at him with great interest and said, "well, I haven''t started for many years. It''s hard to see you today. I''d like to see the strength of the legendary chaotic beast. Don''t let me down!"


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. Since you are bent on dying, let''s figure out what you''re doing to Xuanwu. Otherwise, you really think that we demon clan are easy to bully


    Strategizing, ZuLong is not surprised, everything is in his control.


    Before the battle, ZuLong directly sacrificed 24 grades of Purple Jade lotus and stood on it.


    When the twenty-four grades of Purple Jade lotus were sacrificed, the surrounding space was immediately covered by a purple light. ZuLong gave people a feeling of being invulnerable. It seemed that no matter how sharp the attack was, it was impossible to break through his defense.


    "Eh, this, this is twenty-four grade Purple Jade Lotus!"


    Surprised, guangchengzi took a cold breath. It seemed that ZuLong had such a powerful defense weapon in his hand.


    The reason why guangchengzi dares to fight with ZuLong is that he knows that ZuLong has just regained his golden body and his strength has not reached the peak state. In this way, under the attack of fan Tianyin, he is sure to win.


    However, when ZuLong offered twenty-four products of Purple Jade lotus, he knew that with his current strength and defense magic weapon, few people could kill him except the sage.


    In addition, Xuanwu, Qinglong and Zhuque are all the accomplishments of the quasi saints. Once they all rush forward, they will be more dangerous.


    "Guangchengzi, what are you still hesitating about? Come on


    Seeing guangchengzi standing in the same place as if he had lost his desire to make a move, ZuLong urged him to fight.


    "Hum, forget it today. I have something else to do. I''ll have a good experience when I see you next time."


    Taking a deep breath, guangchengzi wisely accepted the seal of heaven, and instinctively stepped back two steps, intending to leave.


    "Next time? I may not have a chance to accompany you next time. Come on, it''s an opportunity! "


    "Hum!"


    Seeing ZuLong''s aggressiveness, guangchengzi was embarrassed and left with a cold hum."This guangchengzi thought that you had just recovered your golden body, but your strength did not recover to the peak state. So he tried to catch you by surprise. You can see that you have twenty-four grades of Purple Jade lotus to protect your body. He knows what can''t do with you, so he goes away in dismay!" Looking at the direction of guangchengzi''s departure, Han Chen comes to ZuLong with disdain on his face.


    "Naturally, I know what he thinks in such a snob''s mind, but in the final analysis, this is a world of the jungle. If I didn''t have 24 grades of purple lotus, I''m afraid he would never give up today!" Face calmly received 24 grades of Purple Jade lotus, ZuLong ancient well has no channel.


    "Old man, do you think it was sent by the original emperor to kill you?"


    When it comes to Tiandao sage''s first Tianzun, ZuLong''s indifferent face immediately gets nervous.


    For him, the general sage he can not put in mind, but if really a saint, ZuLong know his ability.


    There are no ants under the sage. If the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty wanted to kill him, he would have no power to parry.


    "Who knows? Come on, Han Chen. Let''s go back. " A long sigh, ZuLong worried way.


    With the addition of the sacred beast Xuanwu, the strength of the demon clan has been strengthened step by step, but so far, there is still no news of the holy beast white tiger and the Kirin clan.


    No one knows where they are.


    After returning to the demon clan, after a brief adjustment, Han Chen decides to take the undead shaman to the fairyland to find the whereabouts of the Kirin clan.


    The undead Shaman is a descendant of Shi Qilin, and has a lineage. Han Chen believes that as long as the Qilin clan is not completely extinct, they will be found.


    "Han Chen, do you really decide to go to the fairyland to find the whereabouts of the Qilin clan?"


    In chaos bead, Han Chen and ZuLong meet separately to discuss what to do next.


    "You also know the current situation of the demon clan. It''s too difficult to make all the beast clans submit to the rule of the Kirin clan. Without the support of the orc clan, the demon clan is not a demon clan. Therefore, we must find a way to resolve the current dilemma, only in this way, can the demon clan complete the unification in the shortest time


    From the bottom of his heart, Han Chen said all his thoughts in his heart. He hoped to get the support of ZuLong.


    After pondering for a moment, ZuLong worried: "I know what you think, but you should be aware that you are the person being chased in the fairyland at present. If the heaven knows that you are not dead, they will not spare you."


    With a smile of disapproval, Han Chen said: "there is no smooth sailing in this world. There is no danger and oppression. It is impossible to grow up. Don''t worry, old man. I have chaos beads. No one can kill me except saints in this world


    "In that case, I''ll come with you, so that we can take care of each other." Take a deep breath, ZuLong said.


    "You? That''s not good. At present, xuehuang has not grown up. If you leave the demon clan, I''m afraid no one can hold the field. Once this happens, the demon clan will be in chaos, and all our efforts we have made will be in vain! "


    What Han Chen said is exactly what ZuLong is worried about. He has no choice but to say that he is with Han Chen.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Chen say so, he worried: "but it''s too dangerous for you to go to the fairyland alone. Don''t let Qinglong and Zhuque come with you?"


    Han Chen means too much to ZuLong. He knows that he can live because of Han Chen. Therefore, no matter what, Han Chen can not be in danger. This is the bottom line.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but Han Chen knew that if there were no quasi saints around, he would be in danger if he met such shameless people as Pu Xian and Guan Yin.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, Han Chen nodded decisively and said, "let Qinglong and Zhuque together with me."


    "That''s settled!"


    When Qinglong and Baihu learn that they want to go with Han Chen to the fairyland to find the whereabouts of the Qilin clan, they both show a willingness and do not resist.


    But xuehuang is not willing to give up. She is worried that Han Chen will encounter the trouble she encountered in the fairyland last time. Once she is targeted by people from the fairyland or Western religions again, she may be in danger.


    Therefore, when ZuLong told Qinglong and Zhuque to protect Han Chen, xuehuang also looked at them seriously and said, "Qinglong and Zhuque, my boss''s safety is up to you. In any case, I hope you can ensure his safety."


    "Demon emperor, you can rest assured. If Han Chen really has any accident, it must have trampled on the corpses of me and rosefinch, and we will pledge to protect his safety!" The green dragon has a voice when it throws the ground.


    "With your words, I can rest assured." She nodded with satisfaction, and xuehuang was filled with emotion.


    Han Chen didn''t take his father Han Wu and grandfather Han Zhen with him during this trip. They just flew to the celestial realm. Their accomplishments were too bad. They asked to stay in the demon clan to speed up the cultivation in the array.


    As for Zixuan, because her identity has been determined, Han Chen asks her to join him. He thinks he has the ability to protect her.Ready to go, Han Chen and his party went directly to the fairyland.


    The key to finding the Qilin clan is the immortal sand devil. Han Chen didn''t intend to tell us about his life experience, but without his help, it was impossible to find the Qilin clan.


    Therefore, after coming to the fairyland, Han Chen found the undead sand demon alone and told him his true identity.


    "What? Boss, do you think I''m the lineage of Shi Qilin? You''re not kidding, are you? How can I get involved with him? " The immortal sand devil couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Immortal shaman, I''m serious."


    "But boss, do you think I''m like a Kirin? I''m so different from Kirin. You must be joking


    It''s hard to believe that, for a short time, the undead shaman can''t accept this fact.


    "Your body is sealed, and your noumenon is controlled by a powerful force. With the deepening of your strength in the future, the seal will be unlocked step by step. However, no one can change the fact that you are the descendant of Shi Qilin."


    Han Chen held on to the shoulders of the immortal sand devil. He hoped that the immortal sand devil could accept it. After all, only in this way could they embark on the next journey of search.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    "Master, you say my body is sealed? How is that possible? I was born like this, in my memory, no one ever sealed me


    "That''s to seal you before you know it, or to seal you before you''re born. In a word, you are not the real you now, and ZuLong also affirmed this point. ZuLong, can you trust it? He is a chaotic beast. I believe no one knows shiqilin better than him. He confirmed that you are the descendant of Shi Qilin long ago, but he didn''t say it. " Solemnly looking at the immortal sand devil, Han Chen said frankly.


    "But master, who sealed me, and why did he seal me?" Take a deep breath. The undead shaman can''t accept it.


    "The man who sealed you, he died long ago. As for the reason why he sealed you, you will know later


    He did not tell the story that Hongyun Laozu sealed Hongmeng Ziqi in his body. In Han Chen''s opinion, it is not the time to say it, and it is also to protect him.


    "Boss, are you hiding something from me?" Staring at Han Chen, undead sand devil asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t say it''s to protect you. Why, don''t you even believe me?"


    "I don''t mean that, boss. I believe you. But boss, what are we going to do next? "


    "You are a descendant of the first Kirin. As long as the Kirin family is not extinct, I think you can feel their existence. Before, we didn''t find the Kirin clan in the demon domain. I think they should not be there, so we can only look for them. Let''s start with the fairyland. If we can''t find the fairyland, we''ll go to the Yin world. In a word, we''ll try our best to find them anyway


    Walking in the fairyland, under normal circumstances, the two sacred beasts, Qinglong and Zhuque, are practicing in the chaotic beads. After all, their main task is to protect Han Chen.


    So, in the absence of danger, they don''t have to come out at all.


    Shortly after the end of the robbery in the early Han Dynasty, the Qilin people declined.


    Shi Qilin turned his body into Qilin cliff after he entrusted the four Buxiang to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, the aimless Han Chen and the undead shaman now head straight to Qilin cliff, hoping to gain something there. After all, Qilin cliff is the place where Qilin falls.


    Qilin cliff is on the top of Buzhou mountain. Therefore, this trip to Qilin cliff is very familiar for Han Chen. He knows how to get to Qilin cliff as soon as possible.


    "Boss, do you think I''m a descendant of Shi Qilin? But as far as I know, Sibuxiang is the only direct descendant of Shi Qilin. What''s going on? "


    On the way to Qilin cliff, the immortal sand devil chattered and asked. It seems that he has not accepted the fact that he is the descendant of the first Qilin.


    "It is said that the descendants of Yuanfeng are not only the great peacock Ming King Kong Xuan and the nine heaven Kunpeng? But what happened? Both xuehuang and Kunpeng are related to her by blood, so no one dares to assert it. However, ZuLong said that you have the purest blood of Shi Qilin, which should not be wrong. " With a glance at the immortal sand devil, Han chenrou said in a voice.


    "So, Si Buxiang is my brother?"


    "This It should be. In the future, when you see the four no phase, everything will be clear! "


    Can not give an accurate answer, all this, only wait until four do not see the undead sand devil to admit everything.


    All the way, Han Chen and the undead sand devil came to Buzhou mountain again.


    After he really came here, he saw that he was still alive all the way. The sand devil suddenly became excited. His eyes were bright and his body was shaking slightly.


    "Immortal shaman, are you ok?" Seeing the situation is not right, Han Chen quickly reaches out and pats the shoulder of immortal sand devil, and looks suspicious.


    "Boss, I feel a very familiar breath on this mountain! But it''s strange that the breath passed away in a flash, and now it''s totally gone. "


    Looking up at the unattainable mountain of Buzhou, the immortal sand devil is still in endless excitement, blood boiling.


    He had not been so excited for many years, and he was absolutely sure that the familiar breath had something to do with him.


    "Undead sand devil, this is not the first time that we have come to Buzhou mountain. Did you feel this breath when we came to Buzhou mountain last time?" Han asked excitedly.


    "Last time you came to help ZuLong, I didn''t come out. I didn''t feel the breath when I was in the chaos bead


    "What''s the difference between feeling this breath just now?"


    Staring at the undead sand devil, Han Chen hopes to get valuable clues.


    "It''s no different. It''s just that I feel like I''m one and the same."


    Is it because of Qilin cliff? What can be described as a flash Murmur to oneself, Han Chen doubts way.


    After hesitation, Han Chen patted the undead sand devil on the shoulder and said frankly: "the above is the place where the Kirin first fell. After the fall of the first Qilin, it turned into Qilin cliff. I guess the reason why you feel a familiar breath probably has something to do with Qilin cliff. Anyway, let''s go up and have a look first. ""Well."


    After some preparation, they flew in the direction of Qilin cliff without hesitation.


    Buzhou mountain is known as the pillar of heaven, whose height can be imagined, reaching directly to the sky.


    After half a column of incense, Han Chen and immortal sand devil finally arrived at the legendary Qilin cliff.


    It looks like a cliff, but the skeleton looks very clear. Besides, it is no different from the ordinary cliff.


    "Undead sand devil, this is Qilin cliff. After Qilin fell down in those years, it became the place." Looking around, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "I can feel it, I even feel very close to this place!"


    The voice trembled slightly, and the immortal sand devil was extremely excited. It seemed that they didn''t know how to describe their inner surprise.


    "The Qilin clan has been in decline since the beginning of the Dragon Han Dynasty. After the Lich war, they have retreated completely. We will look around the Qilin cliff to see if we can find some clues!"


    Hard to come to Qilin cliff, but nothing, Han Chen some unwilling to leave like this.


    Previously, at the foot of Buzhou mountain, the immortal sand devil felt a familiar breath. Now he comes to Qilin cliff. Han Chen places all his hopes on this familiar breath. He hopes to gain something.


    After several rounds around Qilin cliff, they basically found all the places they could find, but they still didn''t find it. Both of them were helpless and didn''t know how to go next.


    "Immortal sand devil, don''t you feel that familiar breath again?"


    "No, the breath never came back. Master, what shall we do next Very helpless, immortal shaman Lang said.


    "If we don''t find anything, we''ll have to leave!"


    Just as they were about to leave Qilin cliff for the next place to look for, all of a sudden, the undead sand devil who was about to leave was like being shocked, standing in the same place, unbelievable.


    "What''s the matter? Did you find anything? " Quickly came to the undead sand devil, Han asked in a voice, and at the same time, his eyes were sharp sweeping around, he expected a miracle.


    "I feel it, boss. I feel the familiar smell. Please follow me!"


    Ecstatic, the immortal sand devil seemed to be possessed and flew over the Qilin cliff crazily.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen saw a strong middle-aged man standing over the Qilin cliff. He was also surprised to see the undead sand devil with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "Si BU Xiang, Han Chen, this man is the mount of the heavenly sage Yuanshi Tianzun, and he is also the eldest son of Shi Qilin."


    In the chaos bead, Qinglong explained to him for the first time, so that he had a preliminary understanding of the strange middle-aged man in front of him.


    "He''s just four different? How could he be here? " Murmuring to himself, Han Chen inquired.


    "It''s very simple. On the cliff of Qilin, there is the ancestral hall of yuxu palace, which is the origin of Tianzun''s teachings in the Yuan Dynasty. Si Buxiang is the mount of Yuanshi Tianzun, so it''s normal for him to appear here. "


    "What are you talking about? Is the yuxu palace of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty? No wonder


    I didn''t know what was going on, but after hearing Qinglong''s explanation, Han Chen was relieved.


    "Who are you? Why do you feel the breath of my unicorn? "


    The middle-aged man kept his eyes on the undead sand devil and questioned him directly.


    Don''t you really know who he is? He has the same blood as you See undead sand devil excited do not know how to be good, Han Chen came forward, asked quietly.


    "How could it be? Shi Qilin only has my own blood, but why does he have the same blood as me


    Dare not accept, four not mutually red eyes, that in the eyes of the immortal sand devil written full of perplexity and perplexity.


    "When your mother died and turned into a kylin cliff, the last trace of vitality condensed into an egg and gave birth to him. It''s just different from your protection. Since he was a child, he had no one in charge of it, and his body was sealed. Even before that, he didn''t know his real identity


    "You, are you really my brother?" Staring at the undead sand devil, four not phase voice slightly trembling way.


    In fact, even if Han Chen doesn''t say so, he can directly judge the identity of the undead desert. It''s impossible to fake the original blood essence of Shi Qilin. The main reason why Sibuxiang dare not admit it is that he has never heard of this brother before.


    "Big brother!"


    Different from four, seeing him at the first sight, the undead shaman determines his identity.


    Blood is thicker than water, which no one can change, even no matter how time and space change, these are unshakable.


    "Brother!"


    After confirming the identity, the two brothers hugged each other tightly. Both of them were excited and tearful.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Han Chen''s hanging heart finally landed, relieved.In his opinion, as long as four Buxiang is found, there should be no difficulty for the undead sand devil to find the Kirin clan next. After all, before that, Sibuxiang was the recognized clan leader of the Qilin family, but there was nothing he did not know about the Qilin family.


    "Since my mother died, I thought I was alone in the world. I was the only one. But now I know that I have a younger brother. Ha ha, I am so happy today. I don''t have a brother


    Roaring up to the sky, four phase excited incoherent, it seems that they do not know how to describe the inner excitement.


    "Big brother, I''m happy too. I have a family. By the way, big brother, I want to introduce you to him. He is my master... " Pull four not phase, undead sand devil excites Wan Fen Dao.


    "What? Master?! "


    When he heard the two words of the master, the expression on four Buxiang''s face immediately became gloomy.


    It is not difficult to see that Han Chen is the master of the immortal sand devil. After all, in his opinion, no one can control them except the saints of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    Feeling the murderous spirit of Sibuxiang''s body soaring wildly, the immortal sand devil realized that it was not good, and quickly stopped Han Chen and said, "brother, you misunderstood me. The relationship between me and him is not what you think."


    "Brother, I don''t care what kind of identity you and he are. What I want to tell you is that we Kirin people can''t be enslaved. What''s more, he is just a weak man of Taiyi immortal. How can he control you?" His voice was fierce, and he was angry.


    "Big brother, then why do you want to be the mount of the first emperor of heaven?" Not angry to question up, not dead shaman Lang voice.


    "Is that comparable? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun was the sage of heaven and one of the six sages in the flood and famine. He protected me at that time, otherwise I would have died


    "To live is to be grateful, isn''t it? Although he didn''t have the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, what I want to say is that he has saved my life countless times. Without him, I am still living in the desert in the west, and I have been with him for so many years. He has never regarded me as a monster, but his family and his brother. What we signed is not a slave contract, but a spiritual contract. He and I are equal! Brother, I know that we are not your opponents. If you really want to kill him, you should trample on my body Red eyes, immortal sand devil strong way, desperate to maintain Han Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Sibuxiang didn''t expect that the relationship between the immortal sand devil and Han Chen was so deep, especially when he heard that they were spiritual contracts with each other, his anger gradually dissipated.


    Hesitating for a moment, four Buxiang looked at the undead sand devil seriously and asked, "I only have you as a brother, which is afraid that you will be wronged. Tell me honestly, did he bully you? You dare to say, everything has me. "


    "Big brother, I''m not a kid. I know what I''m doing."


    Seeing this, Si Buxiang takes a deep look at Han Chen and doesn''t speak any more. Obviously, he recognizes Han Chen''s identity.


    After calming down for a moment, Sibuxiang came to the undead sand devil and said in a soft voice, "brother, don''t blame my brother for his wordiness. I''m just afraid that you will be hurt."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. They are all very kind to me, just like my family. Although I am alone these years, I don''t feel lonely. They take good care of me


    Moved to see four not phase, undead Shaman is not a fool, he can feel the four not relative to their own love.


    "By the way, brother, what are you doing here? Did you come to see your mother? " Suspiciously asked up, four not phase slightly show good strange way.


    "Brother, to be honest, I''m here to find the root!" Looking at the four Buxiang, the immortal sand devil took a deep breath and said frankly.


    "Looking for roots?"


    "Yes, in ancient times, the three great chaotic beasts, ZuLong, Yuanfeng and shiqilin, have all appeared now, but only I have disappeared. As a member of the demon clan, you must know about the situation of the demon clan. If the Kirin clan does not come out, it will be difficult to control the beast clan. When I come to Qilin cliff this time, I just want to find our Kirin family. "


    Without concealment, the undead shaman said the real reason why he came here, and he hoped that Sibuxiang could give him an answer.


    "Why, do you want to unify the demon clan?" Very surprised, four not surprised way.


    With a deep sigh, the immortal shaman shook his head and said, "elder brother, it seems that you haven''t paid attention to the demon clan for a long time. The new demon emperor of the demon clan appears, and his master is standing in front of you."


    Subconsciously look at Han Chen, four not phase some shock, a time seems to have no reaction.


    "What are you talking about? The demon king of the demon clan appears? Isn''t it rumored that only those who get chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu at the same time can become the demon emperor? Has anyone done it already? "


    It''s unbelievable. Four Buxiang''s eyes show a look of surprise.


    "Well, her name is xuehuang, and she is a direct descendant of Yuanfeng, the chaotic beast."


    "The direct descendant of Yuanfeng? Younger brother, are you mistaken? The only direct descendants of Yuanfeng are Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, and the Jiutian Kunpeng. Besides, the founder of Kunpeng also gets Yuanfeng''s blood essence. When will a blood Phoenix come out? "


    "Her identity has been recognized by Jiutian Kunpeng and Kunpeng founder, and she is believed to be the legitimate descendant of Yuanfeng. Elder brother, at present, the birds and scales of the demon clan have been unified, but we are the beasts. The situation of the demon clan is very serious. Over the years, we have been fighting with each other for many years. Our demon clan can''t stand any more trouble. If you know where our Kirin clan is, I hope you''d better let them be born as soon as possible. This is the general trend, and no one can change it! "


    In the face of such a sincere immortal sand devil, four Buxiang''s face suddenly became cold. It can be seen that he had no intention to let the Kirin family come out. After all, today''s Qilin clan can''t stand the ups and downs.


    "Big brother, you have to say a word. Where are the people of the Kirin clan?" A little flustered, the immortal sand devil asked.


    "If you don''t tell me where your brother is, because you won''t tell me why."


    "Big brother!"


    "When the dragon was robbed in the early Han Dynasty, our Kirin family began to decline. During the Lich war, our Kirin family also took part in the war, but since then, our Kirin family has really gone into decline. Once upon a time, there were less than 100 people in our Kirin family, which was almost extinct. If I hadn''t intervened later and isolated them, I''m afraid the Kirin family would have perished. I''ve made rules for the Kirin family that I''ll never be born. " The words are sonorous and forceful, and the four inconsistencies are very serious.It is not difficult to see from his appearance that he is very resolute in this matter and there is no room for discussion.


    "But big brother..."


    "Brother, don''t talk about it any more. I want to continue the blood of my Kirin family. I think you don''t want to see our Kirin family disappear in this world?" Interrupted the immortal sand devil''s words, four do not speak frankly.


    He has already said that. For a while, Han Chen and the immortal shaman did not know what to do. After all, their purpose of this trip was to find the Kirin family.


    After hesitating and struggling in his heart, the immortal shaman said in a loud voice, "elder brother, can I go to see our people? As a descendant of the first Kirin. "


    "Of course you can. After all, you are my brother. If they knew you were such a brother, they would be very happy!"


    Speaking, four Buxiang came to the undead sand devil and patted him on the shoulder, as if to comfort him.


    Speaking of this, see Han Chen follow behind, four do not phase words front a way: "but there is a point, he can''t go with you."


    Originally, I was very upset. Now four Buxiang doesn''t let Han Chen go with him. The immortal sand devil who has been trying to resist his anger can''t help it.


    After breaking free of the four Buxiang''s palm, the immortal sand devil returned to Han Chen and sighed: "since even my master can''t go with me, I still don''t want to go. Today, let''s say we''ve never met. Boss, let''s go


    Unexpectedly, Sibuxiang didn''t expect that the immortal sand devil was so stubborn that he quickly stopped him and said, "I don''t have any other meaning. I just don''t want to reveal the specific location of the Kirin family. If you really think he can be trusted, let''s go together. The premise is that I hope you can keep the location of the Kirin family secret."


    "Brother, don''t worry. He is my master. If I don''t approve of him, I won''t willingly submit to him."


    "Well, let''s go." Satisfied nodded, four not quite helpless way.


    Han Chen and the undead sand devil were still curious about where the Kirin family was hiding. But what shocked them next was that on the Qilin cliff, the four Buxiang opened a magic door to the other magical world.


    "Big brother, where is this place?" Unexpectedly, undead sand devil and Han Chen look at each other. They didn''t realize that there was another cave on the Qilin cliff. They didn''t find it before.


    "This is where our Kirin family is located. Only the lineage of our Kirin family can be opened. In fact, you can also open it. I''ll show you how to get into it later. " Looking back at the immortal sand devil with a smile, he said in a voice.


    "It''s a familiar smell. I''ve felt it under the mountain before. Brother, have you ever been in before?" The same breath was felt again, and the immortal sand devil was incomparably excited.


    Nodding, four do not smile without language, motioning him and Han Chen two people to come in. Among them, the four who followed him did not die.


    For both of them, everything here was new, because they both showed great interest and energy.


    To their great surprise, the interior space of Qilin cliff is very large, and it is a heaven and earth of its own. More importantly, the spirit of fairies is so rich that it is almost suffocating.


    "Brother, this space was formed after the mother died. Ordinary people can''t come in without our leadership. In memory of our mother, we Kirin people call this place Yuanfeng world. Now we have entered the world of Yuanfeng. "


    Looking at Han Chen and undead sand devil seriously, Si Buxiang is in a good mood and is willing to introduce these to undead desert.


    "Yuanfeng world Elder brother, how many people of the Qilin family live in the world of Yuanfeng


    Looking around, we can see that the environment here is elegant, no fighting, just like a paradise. The immortal sand devil gradually understands why the four Buxiang do not let them go out.


    "When we came in at that time, there were only 78 Members of the Qilin family. Although after so many years of development, the number is still very limited. At present, there are only about 13200 people."


    Speaking of these, Sibuxiang is very sorry. Although he has devoted all his efforts to the Kirin family over the years, he has never been able to reproduce.


    According to the current situation of the Kirin family, it is almost impossible to recover the fighting capacity of the peak period.


    Sibuxiang has a very high position in the world of Yuanfeng. As the current patriarch of the Qilin clan, his appearance immediately makes all the qilins in Yuanfeng world come out and stand on both sides in an orderly way.


    Unlike in the past, this time all the kirins focus on the undead, because they feel the same breath from the undead.


    "Ancestor, who is he? Why does he have the pure smell of my Kirin family? "


    One of the Kirin, who looked quite old, said bluntly. Even when he spoke, his eyes had never left the immortal sand devil.


    He nodded knowingly. Si Buxiang summoned all the people of the Qilin clan. Then he said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, today I would like to introduce to you a very important member of our Qilin family, that is my brother. He has Yuan Feng''s lineage, but he has been displaced for many years, and now he has finally come back!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    All the people in the Qilin family were shocked by the four not Xiang''s words. All the people''s eyes were fixed on the immortal sand devil. It seemed that he could not believe that Shi Qilin had a son besides four Buxiang.


    "Patriarch, is this true? Why have we never heard of it before? " Suspiciously looking at four not phase, one of the old man said frankly.


    "Don''t say you haven''t heard of it, even I haven''t heard of it. But, to be sure, he has the same blood flowing in his body as me. He is my brother, which is impossible to fake. It''s just that over the years, he''s been wandering, we don''t know, but that doesn''t deny his identity. Now, he''s finally back! "


    After saying this, in front of the public, four not Xiang directly with the undead sand devil came to a bear hug.


    "Patriarch, I don''t know one thing. Since he is a member of my Kirin family, why does he not have the form of Qilin family? What''s the matter


    In the face of doubt, four Buxiang can not answer, but he can only put his eyes on the undead sand devil, let him give a reasonable explanation.


    "What''s going on, brother?"


    "In fact, this is a secret of mine. I learned it before that. My body was sealed when I was very young, which made me unable to show people by my body." He sighed softly, and the immortal shaman Lang said.


    "What? Is your body sealed? Who did it? " To my surprise, it''s difficult to set up a channel for four phases.


    "It''s been so many years, it doesn''t really matter who did it. The seal on my body is a shackle. Since I''m back in the Kirin world today, big brother, you can open the shackles of my body and let me recover my original appearance. " The facial expression moves to look at four not mutually, immortal sand evil Lang voice way.


    Before that, ZuLong had the ability to break the seal and let the undead return to normal. However, for the purpose of protecting the undead, ZuLong did not do that.


    Now back in the Kirin world, in front of all the people, the undead shaman feels that there is no need to seal it any more, so he intends to return to normal.


    The words of undead sand devil made four Buxiang hesitant, but he finally nodded and agreed to help him break the seal and return to normal.


    Under the gaze of the public, the four BU Xiang and the immortal sand devil sit on the ground, face to face, and then the palms of the two people are clenched together.


    Blood connected, see undead sand God color covered with a touch of soft light, will he seamless cover, let him in a magical state.


    "Han Chen, don''t worry?" Qinglong and Zhuque are looking at everything outside in the chaotic beads. This scene makes them worry a little, so they ask subconsciously.


    "Don''t worry, these four Buxiang are the elder brother of the undead shaman, and they should not hurt him. We can just watch here!" The words are calm, Han Chen is calm and self-confident, and Gujing wubo.


    Under the gaze of the public, after half a column of incense, the body of the immortal sand devil gradually changed. He became a bloody red unicorn in a state of yellow sand, full of vigor and power.


    If people had doubts about the status of the immortal sand devil before, then seeing him today, all the people of the Kirin family were stunned and couldn''t believe it. This is the essence of the immortal sand devil.


    "The legendary blood unicorn, I didn''t expect that your body was the legendary blood Unicorn!"


    The old man who spoke before looked shocked, his voice trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "What is blood unicorn?"


    "The blood Qilin is a different species of the Qilin family, and is the natural king. About this point, Qilin had predicted that once the blood Qilin appeared in our family, it would be the day of our Qilin family''s prosperity, and he would lead us to rebuild the glory of the Qilin family!" Excited, the old man excited way, incoherent, seems to know how to describe the inner feelings.


    "Big brother, what they said is true?"


    Looking at the discussion of the people below, the undead shaman looks confused. He can''t believe that he can lead the Kirin family to glory.


    Gratified to nod, four do not reach out to pat the immortal sand devil on the shoulder and said: "perhaps, this is the mission, perhaps, some things I should not stop you!"


    There is something in the story. In all this, four Buxiang seems to understand something.


    "What do you mean, brother? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Why did you come to Qilin cliff There was no direct answer. Four asked on the contrary.


    "I want to take the Kirin family out, but elder brother doesn''t allow me to do so?" Some helpless, the immortal sand devil sighed.


    "But now it''s different. You are the blood Kirin predicted by my mother. Now that you appear, I should choose to believe you. After all, the Kirin family has not risen in my hands for hundreds of millions of years. My ability is limited. Maybe under your leadership, the Qilin family will live better."


    I didn''t understand the meaning of Si Buxiang, but when I really heard him say this, the immortal sand devil looked at him with great joy and asked, "brother, do you mean to allow me to take the people of the Kirin clan out? This, this is true? ""You are my brother and the blood unicorn in the prophecy. What else can I say?" Gratified to see the undead sand devil, four not phase sigh way.


    "Big brother, thank you, thank you, I will not let you down!"


    Weeping with joy, facing the four Buxiang of the loose mouth, the undead sand devil seems to have no idea what to say, and sincerely thanks.


    On the other side, Han Chen is also surprised by the sudden turning point. Originally, he had no hope of taking the Kirin clan out, but no one could have imagined that Sibuxiang changed his mouth after seeing the body of the immortal sand devil. For them, it was a surprise.


    Among the chaos beads, the nervous nervous Qinglong, Zhuque, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others are finally relieved. However, their mission to the fairyland is finally completed.


    "Brother, you''ve been called the immortal sand devil before? Now that the seal on my body has been untied, should I change my name? " Looking at the excitement like a child like the immortal sand devil, four not full of care.


    "Well, from now on, I''ll call blood kylin!" Complacent, immortal sand devil excited way, the whole person is like beating chicken blood in general.


    It must be admitted that the blood is thicker than the water. Returning to the Kirin family, the immortal Shaman is really himself. This is the original one.


    "Brother, on behalf of the patriarch of the Kirin family, I''d like to welcome you home. No matter where you go in the future, this is your home."


    Four not phase words let the undead sand devil quite moved, at the moment that looked at his eyes, tears in his eyes, it seems that they do not know how to describe their own mood.


    "Thank you, brother."


    "OK, immortal sand devil, no, I should call you blood Kirin now. You''re a new comer, aren''t you in a hurry to leave? " Looking at the blood Qilin, four don''t talk straight.


    Xue Qilin doesn''t seem to make up his mind about this issue. Subconsciously, he looks back at Han Chen. He needs to know what plans Han Chen has.


    Calm smile, Han Chen did not say anything, just simply nodded.


    Understanding, Xue Qilin looked at Sibuxiang with great joy and said, "well, elder brother, I just came here, so I''ll stay here and spend some time with the people of my Qilin clan."


    "Well, we can have a night talk by candlelight. Seriously, I still feel like I''m dreaming. I didn''t expect that I would have a brother. I''m so happy."


    Holding the blood kylin, Sibuxiang is still in the endless excitement, and can''t let go for a long time.


    Seeing that Xue Qilin is so happy, there is basically nothing to do with her. Therefore, after saying hello to Xue Qilin, Han Chen directly returns to the chaos bead and prepares to practice for a period of time before coming out.


    Chaos beads, see Han Chen back, green dragon and Zhuque two big sacred animals rushed to meet up.


    Both of them seemed excited. After all, they were so lucky to find the Kirin clan so easily.


    "Han Chen, shall we wait next?" The facial expression moves to look at Han Chen, the green dragon eyebrow flies color dance way.


    "Xue Qilin has just returned to the world of Qilin. As he is the son of Shi Qilin, it will be difficult to win trust. Let''s give him enough time. I believe in Xue Qilin''s ability!"


    His face is calm, and Han Chen is very calm. Xue Qilin has never let him down.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "There''s time to speed up the array. Let''s all practice in seclusion for a while."


    After Han Chen left, Xue Qilin knew his next task. Therefore, for a period of time, he stayed in Qilin world and talked with the elders of Qilin to persuade them to go out to fight. Only in this way can the Qilin family become stronger.


    At the beginning, people were full of doubts about Xue Qilin''s words. After all, staying in the Qilin world failed to make the Qilin family prosperous. Could going out to fight make the Qilin family rise?


    In the end, Xue Qilin still moved them with his actions. In addition, the patriarch didn''t resist all of this. So it came to pass. The Qilin family accepted Xue Qilin''s suggestion and went out to fight the world again to rebuild the glory of the Qilin family.


    After a full year in Kirin world, blood Kirin will lead the Kirin family to leave.


    Before leaving, Si Bu reluctantly looked at Xue Qilin and said, "brother, from today on, the fate of the Qilin clan will be handed to you. I hope you can protect them. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he rises or not. What matters is that you all do well. "


    Si Buxiang doesn''t want to put pressure on Xue Qilin, because he knows how difficult it is to make the Qilin family rise. At least he has tried so hard for so many years that he has failed to do so.


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I won''t let you down, and I won''t let the Kirin family down. This is my promise to you!"


    Red eyes, blood Qilin vowed, ambitious.


    He told them again and again, but they still had to leave. Xueqilin led them out of the kylin world.


    At that time, less than 100 people entered the Kirin family. If there were more than 10000 people, many of them came out for the first time. They were full of curiosity about this familiar and strange world and could not wait to get to know them."Boss, will you put them in the chaos beads or just let them out?" Walking out of Qilin cliff, Xue Qilin asked excitedly.


    "Many of them have come to fairyland for the first time. Let them be outside. There are Qinglong and Zhuque here. In addition, we have some elders in the Kirin family. There should be no accident. " Han Chen understands their mood very much, facial expression is indifferent way.


    He nodded gratefully, but Xue Qilin was still worried. He said in a loud voice, "no, I''ll tell them not to leave too far away and keep a certain distance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    There must be auspiciousness in the presence of Kirin.


    At present, more than 10000 unicorns appear in the fairyland, which naturally causes a sensation.


    You know, the Kirin clan has not come out for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Master, is it too high profile for us to do so? If the people in heaven know, they will not give up. " Some uneasy, blood Qilin said frankly.


    "I''ve thought about what you said, but now let these unicorns go back to the chaos beads, and they will certainly not give up. Let them do it. I just want to take this opportunity to tell Tianting that their good days are over. Before long, the demon clan will rise and they will be finished! "


    With no fear, Han Chen had this worry for a long time, but in the end he left the Qilin clan out.


    At that time, he and ZuLong had never been afraid of a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals in the sky. What''s more, there are more than 10000 powerful unicorns under his command, and there are green dragons and rosefinches among the four sacred beasts. He doesn''t pay any attention to Tianting at all.


    Originally, he was still a little worried. It can be seen that Han Chen said so. Xue Qilin didn''t say anything more. He believed in Han Chen''s choice.


    As Xue Qilin guesses, Tianting will not be indifferent to the appearance of the Qilin clan, especially when they know that Han Chen is not dead yet, they send tianbingtianjiang again to suppress it.


    Three days later, when Han Chen and the Qilin clan were heading for the demon Kingdom, suddenly, the two sacred beasts, Qinglong and Zhuque, stopped. They both looked at the distance with solemn faces and locked brows.


    "Qinglong and Zhuque, are they from heaven?" Very calm, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    He nodded his head in silence, and the Green Dragon said seriously: "it seems that the heaven is really moving this time. In addition to the immortals such as Li Jing, the third prince Nezha and fengboyu master, even the green emperor has come, and there are 500000 heavenly generals."


    "What? Five hundred thousand soldiers and generals? "


    A little surprised, Han Chen is also quite surprised, as Qinglong said, this time the Jade Emperor is really coming.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next? Is it to fight or to hide? " Do not panic, Zhuque calmly looking at Han Chen, waiting for his order.


    "Since we are here, there is no reason to hide. We should keep unchanged to cope with all changes. See what they can do to us. "


    Accustomed to all kinds of big scenes, Han Chen is not nervous in the face of the army''s pressure. He is very calm.


    Many members of the Kirin family had been in the Kirin world before this, and had no insight. So when half a million heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals rolled over, they were in a mess.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, xueqilin stood out, which made them calm down.


    "Han Chen, you didn''t die!"


    When he saw Han Chen standing in the Qilin family, Li Jing, Nezha, Yang Jian and others were all surprised and thought they were wrong.


    You know, they saw with their own eyes that Guanyin Bodhisattva was brought to the west by him.


    "If I told you that the western religion let me go, would you believe it?" Cynical, Han Chen despised the way, and did not put the gods in his eyes.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I believe that Guanyin Bodhisattva can''t let you go." Cold hum a, Yang Jian indignant way.


    "Believe it or not. But what are you doing here in such a big way? Tut Tut, even the legend of the green emperor has come, and also brought 500000 soldiers and generals. What do you want to do? Are you fighting? " After taking a look at the Qing emperor and others, Han Chen sarcastically said that even if they were in an absolute disadvantage, they didn''t care at all.


    "Qilin is the auspicious auspicious sign of heaven. They have not appeared in the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years. We are taking them to the heaven by the order of the Jade Emperor. Besides, you are the wanted person in heaven, and you must go back to heaven with me


    "It''s not a small tone, but you really take yourself seriously. It''s better not to get in the way, or even if you are a half million soldiers and heavenly generals, I will kill you


    Han Chen can''t live a life by sacrificing the death Blood Sword directly. He never refuses to kill.


    In the first battle of Nantianmen, Han Chen has shown his strength and destroyed Tiangong with his own strength, which is still fresh in people''s memory.


    Therefore, seeing the moment when he sacrificed his death Blood Sword, Li Jing, Yang Jian and others all stepped back with fear. Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at him.


    "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred things. Today I finally saw it. It''s really young and frivolous!"


    Among them, only the Qing Emperor didn''t shrink back after Han Chen sacrificed his death Blood Sword. Not only that, he also looked smiling, as if he was not afraid of Han Chen''s attack.


    "Qingdi, I don''t want to cause trouble today. I just want to return to the demon domain. I hope you don''t make me in trouble. I, Han Chen, have long been the one who stepped into Jiuyou hell with half a foot. If you really play with me, you can''t afford to play! "


    Eyes cold stare at the Qing emperor, Han Chen in the heart clear, he is here the highest right to speak.


    If you want to withdraw, you have to deal with him first.


    "You can leave, but the Kirin family must go back to heaven with me. This is the order of the Jade Emperor, and no one can violate it!" The skin laughs and the flesh does not smile, and the green emperor throws the ground to have a voice."I will go if the Jade Emperor asks me to go? What do you think of my Kirin people? I tell you, it''s impossible for the Kirin people to go to heaven with you! " After listening to the Qing emperor''s words, Xue Qilin angrily stands out and says strongly.


    "This is..." Before meeting, the Qing emperor stares at the blood Qilin and asks curiously.


    "It seems very necessary to introduce him to you. He is the brother of four brothers, Xue Qilin. At present, he is in charge of all affairs of the Qilin clan. He can decide whether the Kirin clan will go to heaven or not." See Qingdi do not know, Han Chen quickly introduced, complacent.


    "Four brothers? As far as I know, there is only one lineage of Shi Qilin, that is, Si Buxiang. When will there be a blood Qilin? " Frowning, the emperor asked curiously.


    "It''s a matter of my Kirin family. It doesn''t seem necessary to explain it to you. What''s more, what I want to tell you is that we Kirin people will not go to the heaven court. If you have to insist, even if all of us die here today, we will never come back to you and seek perfection! " His voice was fierce, and Xue Qilin was very strong.


    The current situation is a bit grim, and a war is imminent. The Qing Emperor may order that the heavenly troops and heavenly generals around him will be killed at any time.


    The situation is very serious. Han Chen is ready to fight. If he can''t, he will put all the more than 10000 people of the Qilin clan into the chaotic pearl. Anyway, there are green dragons and Zhuque in it, so we can''t let Tianting take advantage of it.


    "Qingdi, what are you still hesitating about? Give orders, we are ready to fight! "


    Sacrificing a three pointed two blade sword, Yang Jian''s whole body slaying gas, can''t wait to open a killing ring.


    "Qingdi, Yang Jian said it''s right. We have an absolute advantage in the number of people. This time we have been ordered to come. If we can''t take the Kirin family back, we can''t deliver to the Jade Emperor. Please give the order quickly!"


    Li Jing also urged him to take revenge for his two dead sons.


    He hesitated and hesitated, and it was difficult for the emperor to make a choice. But in the end, he looked fierce and threw himself on the ground with a voice: "I''ll ask you for the last time. Would you like to go back to heaven with me?"


    "Fuck you, no way!"


    "Kill me


    Military orders are like mountains.


    After the Qing emperor''s voice dropped, the heavenly soldiers and generals around him immediately killed the Kirin clan with great momentum.


    "Blood Kirin, I will put them all into the chaos bead, so as not to have casualties!" Looking at the blood Qilin, Han Chen''s face was grim.


    "Master, they have been in the Kirin world for countless years, and they have no idea of the danger outside. It''s time to let them know. I believe that only through the baptism of blood can we make the Kirin family rise and let them fight! "


    Surprisingly, Xue Qilin didn''t agree to protect them. Instead, he asked them to fight and fight with the generals.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I know what I''m doing."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to reduce casualties!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen does not hesitate to show his sword nine mercilessly.


    At the same time, Xue Qilin also hung the xuanhuang Linglong tower, the most important merit of the day after tomorrow, on his head, and then ran over and killed it.


    Qinglong and Zhuque are sacred animals. They are the cultivation of quasi saints. In this war, they are even more powerful than the Qing emperor in the golden fairyland of Daluo.


    As a result, Qinglong and Zhuque are on their own. They are invincible and dare not get close to them.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Jiansheng, Jiuwei Xuehu and others are also called out by Han Chen. They have practiced in the chaos pearl for many years, and their strength is not bad. Especially Lin Xiaoxue''s Wuji xuanbing, even if they are masters of killing Jinxian and Taiyi Tianxian.


    Because Zixuan has just risen, she is still in the realm of celestial beings, so Han Chen does not release her.


    Of course, Zixuan has self-knowledge. She knows that going out at this time will only drag her feet, so she doesn''t ask to go out, but she secretly vows that she must practice hard, otherwise she can only do so forever.


    The enemy family road is narrow, Han Chen and Erlang God Yang Jian are against each other.


    Facing Yang Jian again, Han Chen was extremely careful, and directly hung the chaotic jewelry beads on his head to avoid being hit again, and was controlled by the immobilization technique.


    "You were really lucky last time. I didn''t expect to escape from Guanyin. But today, I will never let you go again!" As he was about to crack, Yang Jian exuded a strong evil spirit and hatred.


    "Last time I let you sneak attack successfully, you really thought you were very strong. Today I''ll show you how powerful I am!" Disdain stares at Yang Jian to look at, Han Chen angry way.


    Without saying a word, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword, without hesitation, displayed the sword nine, and chopped at him crazily.


    At the same time, Han Chen will also sacrifice chaos beads, lock in the moment of Yang Jian''s breath, savagely smashed in the past.


    Seeing this, Yang Jian took a cold breath and his face changed greatly.


    He knew the power of Han dust sword nine, and had seen the power of chaos bead. Therefore, when facing Han Chen''s attack, Yang Jian was careful and did not dare to try his peak lightly."Whoosh..."


    Under the sword nine, Yang Jian easily dodged, but the soldiers and generals behind him suffered.


    In addition, although chaos bead did not hurt Yang Jian, it also brought disaster to the nearby Tianbing Tianjiang.


    "Well, boy, what else do you have besides sword technique and this bead?" After avoiding one after another, Yang Jian sneers at Han Chen, the biggest provocation between words.


    Don''t think so, Han Chen sneered: "behind you!"


    He thought Han Chen was joking, but he really found out that he didn''t know when a Han Chen appeared behind him, and there was a dark coffin hitting him. Yang Jian was extremely scared.


    Because he was unprepared before, Yang Jian could not escape from the coffin and could only rely on his own cultivation to catch up with him.


    But what Yang Jian didn''t know was that this coffin was not an ordinary coffin, but the first evil spirit of heaven to refine heaven''s coffin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    Yang Qian never dreamed that the first evil evil weapon in heaven would be in Han Chen''s hands. To his great intention, Yang Qian directly smashed the coffin with meat.


    As a result, Yang Jian, unprepared, was destroyed by the meat and flesh of tiancoffin. Only a trace of Yuan Shen wanted to escape by chance. However, before he could escape, he was swallowed by the strong evil spirit emitted in the coffin, and fell on the spot completely, and the gods were destroyed.


    Yang Jian''s death left Li Jing, Nezha, Qing emperor and Fengbo Yushi all stunned. Nobody thought that Yang Jian, who was powerful and could not be killed by Han Chen, would be so easily killed.


    Moreover, the sword nine and chaos beads just now have been killed many times. In such a moment, at least 20000 days of war will be killed by Han Chen.


    "How could it be? Why is this boy so powerful? Eh, this coffin is Make a coffin! No, everyone is careful. This is the first evil evil weapon in the legend to make a coffin. Even the sage can kill it! "


    Suddenly thought of what, the blue emperor was shocked and terrified, and did not know what to do.


    Besides Han Chen''s display of terror, two super saints, Qinglong and Zhuque, are rare to meet their rivals, and there is no threat from heaven and earth.


    Immortal Shaman is hanging his head on the sky and earth, and the yellow and exquisite tower. Wherever he comes, no matter what level of strong people he meets, he can only attack and attack, which makes a lot of heaven and earth completely unable to do anything.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s boundless ice is also a brilliant scene in the battlefield. With her body as the center and within a range of ten thousand meters, Lin Xiaoxue has become a forbidden area of life. Anyone who dares to approach this field will have death or life.


    The so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Even Han Chen killed Yang Qian with the force of covering his ears and not fast thunder. Nezha, the three prince, still refused to give in and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Han Chen, you killed my two brothers. Today I will revenge my brother!"


    Holding a fire gun, stepping on the wind and fire wheel, Nezha is aggressive, and he rushed up and hit the hand.


    Yang Qian''s death made the three-point two-edged sword a non Lord thing. Han Chen was welcome. Before Nezha killed him, he took the three-point and two-edged knives as their own, and then he was focused on fighting Nezha.


    Nezha is the cultivation of Taiyi Xuanxian, which is higher than Han dust. Therefore, when facing him, Han Chen dare not underestimate it and try to defend himself with all his strength in order to keep it invincible.


    "Nezha, even your Laozi''s exquisite tower can not do anything to me, you want to kill me, is not the night?" "You dragon play Phoenix," Han Chen satirized.


    "Hum, let you know my heaven and earth circle is very strong!"


    Nezha didn''t want to talk to Han Chen at all. He gave a merciless sacrifice to the heaven and earth circle. The fierce Korean dust smashed the past.


    Squinting, facing the turbulent circle of heaven and earth, Han dust, a magic weapon, did not really put in the eyes.


    He was careless to sacrifice chaos beads, confidence burst into the world circle.


    Two magic weapons are the only chaos treasure. It is conceivable that Nezha throws the circle of heaven and earth before he knows how to wait for it.


    The circle of heaven and earth came to the scene with a fierce impact, and the chaos beads were intact. The circle was split and scattered.


    Obviously, this level of collision is like an egg hitting a stone, chaos beads have no pressure.


    "Why, how could this be?"


    Nezha was completely scared and soft. He didn''t expect his own sweeping world circle. He was so weak when facing Han Chen''s attack magic weapon, which was not at a level.


    "Nezha, now we should know the gap between you and me? You want to threaten me by your world circle? I don''t know the sky is so thick! " "The words are sharp," Han Chen sneered.


    If a chicken is dull, Nezha, who is angry, does not stop at the cliff, but swings a fire gun and kills Han Chen again.


    He has lost his mind and wants to kill Han Chen at all costs, even if he knows he has no such ability, he will not stop at all.


    "Hey, since you are all about death, let you see how powerful I make the coffin!"


    With one hand, the coffin was placed on the right hand. When the voice fell, Han Chen threw his hand and directly smashed the coffin towards Nezha.


    "No!"


    Just now, he saw Yang Jian, a powerful Erlang God, was killed by tiancoffin. When he saw tiancoffin smashed to himself, Nezha would not want to die in vain even if he was afraid of death, and immediately escaped.


    In this war, the Qing Emperor didn''t want to fight at all.


    From the situation of the war to now, although the situation is still under control, the situation is very unfavorable to them. The two sacred beasts, Qinglong and Zhuque, are very fierce, especially after they become the body, the killing power has increased, so that the sky and the sky will not be able to approach at all.


    When Yang was killed by Han Chen and Nezha was not enemies, the Qing emperor began to realize that he could not continue, otherwise it would cause irreparable consequences.


    So he shouted at the moment, "all the soldiers and the sky, stop, come back!"


    Those soldiers and the sky will have been panicked in their hearts. When they hear the voice of the emperor, they dare to fight, and immediately retreat behind the emperor and look around with vigilance.From the fight to now it is less than half a column of incense time, but there are enough 50000 people fall on the spot, the price is too heavy for the Qing emperor, he can not bear.


    On the other hand, Han Chen, Ruyue, and Lin Xiaoxue are all safe, but 23 of them have been killed and their body and spirit are destroyed.


    Since hiding in the kylin world, the Kirin family has not suffered such a heavy blow for many years. Therefore, some of them can not accept it, but more of it is hatred, which is full of strong murderous spirit in the eyes of the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Qingdi, this is just the beginning. Why are you finished?"


    Carrying the death Blood Sword, Han Chen glared at the green emperor with awe inspiring anger.


    "Han Chen, if we go on fighting like this, we still have 450000 soldiers and generals, and this is in the fairyland. You can''t take advantage of it!" Cold staring at Han Chen, the Qing emperor''s face is very ugly.


    "In that case, what else do you have? Go on, I can''t do it. What can you do to me today? "


    The soft ones are afraid of the hard ones, the hard ones are afraid of the horizontal ones, and the horizontal ones are not fatal.


    At the moment, Han Chen is not desperate. Even if he knows that he is at an absolute disadvantage, he will not yield at all. He is so-called willing to cut himself and dare to pull the emperor off his horse.


    Originally thought Han Chen had at least some fear, but he still didn''t pay attention to the heavenly soldiers and generals, which made the Qing emperor very ugly.


    Even so, after hesitation, the Qing emperor still sighed, and then waved his hand, indicating that the heavenly army and heavenly general would make way for him, saying, "you go."


    Although Han Chen is very strong, he is also very worried. He is worried that the Qing emperor will really kill him. If he does, it will be a disaster to the Qilin family.


    Fortunately, the Qing emperor was not a warmonger. Realizing that it was not good, he immediately stopped fighting and made way for Han Chen and others to leave.


    "Qing emperor, is this really good?" Unwilling, Li Jing asked with red eyes.


    "I don''t need your advice, commander." His face was indifferent, and the green emperor said strongly that he did not take Li Jing''s opinion to heart.


    The rare opportunity, Han Chen is not nonsense, the first time to call Qinglong and Zhuque escort the Qilin people to leave, as soon as possible to get rid of the control of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    After getting rid of the control of Tianting, Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly turned his face and looked at Xue Qilin and asked, "what are the casualties of the Kirin clan?"


    "Boss, more than 20 people died, more than 100 people were seriously injured, and more than 1000 people were slightly injured." His face was dignified, and Xue Qilin said bluntly.


    "Four not together, you are now the backbone of the Kirin family, pay attention to comfort them and do a good job in the aftermath." Take a deep breath, Han Chen said with great care.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do next."


    Besides, the Qing emperor and the remaining 450000 soldiers and generals let Han Chen lead the Qilin family to leave. Li Jing and Nezha were unwilling. After all, such a good opportunity failed to kill Han Chen. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to kill him in the future.


    "Don''t you understand why I insist on letting them go?" Looking back at Li Jing and Nezha, the Qing emperor asked straightforwardly.


    "Qingdi, in fact, we had a chance just now. I really don''t understand why you want to do that." In other words, Nezha said with red eyes, he was very unwilling.


    "Like you, as one of the five emperors, I also want to fulfill my responsibility to kill Han Chen. However, with Qinglong and Zhuque here, even if we still have 450000 generals, do you think we can kill Han Chen? Qinglong and Zhuque will never let us succeed. "


    "But if you let them go, we won''t have a chance at all."


    "Han Chen, I''m afraid that we can''t even save our lives if we do it ourselves."


    Proud of the smile, the Qing emperor is obviously calculated, otherwise will not say such words.


    Li Jing and Nezha, Fengbo and Yushi were still a little disappointed, but when they heard the Qing emperor say this, they all looked at each other, and then focused their eyes on the emperor. They couldn''t wait to ask, "Qingdi, what do you mean by this?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Just now we lost a member of the general in Tianting. For us, it''s a great loss. In other words, it might be a good thing for the whole court of heaven."


    "Good? You say it''s a good thing that Yang Jian died? "


    I can''t believe that the Qing emperor could say such a thing. Li Jing and Nezha looked at him in shock, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just looking at it from the perspective of heaven. As you all know, Yang Jian''s master is Yuding Zhenren. Yuding Zhenren is the apprentice of Tianzun at the beginning of Tiandao sage, and is an indispensable figure in elucidation. Now his only disciple, Yang Jian, is dead. Do you think that Yuding immortal will be indifferent? "


    People did not understand, but after hearing such an explanation, they could not help nodding. Obviously, they all agreed with the words of the Qing emperor."Once Yuding immortal and hermeneutics get involved in this matter, we will be able to take advantage of it. After all, the strength of hermeneutics is not what we can compare with, nor can we compare with the demon clan, so we''ll wait for a good show."


    There was a glimmer of evil light in his eyes, and the emperor was good at calculating. All of this was in his expectation.


    "It seems that we are still ignorant. Indeed, with the strength of our Tianting now, we want to destroy the demon clan, unless the whole army presses on, otherwise it is really difficult. But it''s nothing to explain. I hope Yuding will do it! " With a long sigh, Li Jing sighed.


    "OK, our mission here has been completed. Next, we just need to tell immortal Yuding about Yang Jian''s killing. We''d better go back as soon as possible." Glancing at everyone, the green emperor laolala said, extremely calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    In addition, Han Chen and Xue Qilin led the Qilin family back to the demon kingdom without danger. After they really came back, Xue Qilin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boss, although we''re back, I''ve been wondering why the Qing Emperor didn''t kill all of them? Even if we kill 50000 soldiers and generals, he still has 450000 under his command. Really, we are not their opponents at all. "


    As he walked, Xue Qilin talked about his doubts. He couldn''t figure out how the Qing emperor calculated.


    Han Chen frowned. Seeing that Xue Qilin said this, he sighed: "in fact, I did something wrong. I shouldn''t have killed Yang Jian."


    "Why? Yang Jian deceived people too much. You almost died in his hands last time. He should die! "


    "I know he should die, but not at this time. Although I killed him as quickly as I could, I''m afraid the consequences would be unbearable to us. "


    With a sigh, Han Chen''s face is full of worries. In fact, he had some regrets after killing Yang Jian, but he didn''t say it.


    "Consequences? Master, what are the consequences? "


    Seeing xueqilin, he still doesn''t understand. Qinglong Laodao says deeply: "Han Chen, what he worries about is Yang Jian''s master Yuding immortal and his teachings. This is the most frightening thing!"


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but Xue Qilin''s face was stunned by Qinglong''s words. He suddenly realized something and then shut up.


    Indeed, they can ignore a little Yang Jian and even the heaven court, but after all, there is a real jade Ding behind Yang Jian and the power of preaching, which people have to guard against.


    "I have neglected this point, but now that everything is done and things have happened, master, what should we do next?"


    He began to get restless. He took a deep breath, and his face became very nervous.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. Now it seems that there is no better way. Take a step and have a look. It''s the same sentence. As long as the saints of heaven don''t intervene, it''s OK. Once the saints of heaven do something, it''s a disaster for the demon clan. Well, maybe I''ve thought too much. Let''s go After patting the shoulder of xueqilin, Han Chen has a deep look in his eyes.


    After returning to the demon domain, we walked all the way. However, when we came to the base area of the birds, suddenly, the two sacred beasts, Qinglong and Zhuque, stopped suddenly, and motioned Han Chen and Qilin people to stop moving forward.


    "Qinglong, Zhuque, what''s the matter?" Looking at them subconsciously asked, Han Chen doubt way.


    "The birds have a strong breath, which I have seen before."


    "Who is it?"


    "The real jade tripod"


    "What? Yuding immortal? How fast! Why did he come to my demon kingdom so soon


    Startled, Xue Qilin''s eyes showed a look of fear and tension.


    To be sure, the person coming is not good. The real jade tripod is definitely for Yang Jian''s death.


    "Han Chen, what''s your plan?" See Han Chen standing by without saying a word, Zhu que Lang Sheng asked.


    "I''ve found it. What else do I have. I still say that, as long as the saints of heaven don''t take action, things will be within the control range. Let''s go. We can''t hide from hiding. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen eyes firm way.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they prefer to go to the mountains.


    Even if he knew that he was going to face the jade tripod immortal, Han Chen didn''t shrink back and took death as his own.


    When Han Chen and his party returned to the bird clan, Yuding Zhenren, ZuLong and xuehuang were in a fierce dispute.


    It can be seen that the real jade tripod is very angry, just like a lion with flying hair. The tiger''s eyes are angry, as if they want to eat people.


    "Hum, Han Chen, you are back at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    See Han Chen that moment, jade Ding real person straight to come over, the whole body sends out the evil spirit that makes people tremble.


    "It turned out to be a real jade tripod. I''m lucky to see you today."


    Face calm looking at jade Ding real man, Han Chen is very calm, and not because of fear.


    "I ask you, did you kill my apprentice Yang Jian?"


    Straight forward, the real jade Ding straight to the point, he is here today for this matter.


    "Yes, I killed it!"


    "Well, I admire your courage, but he is my only apprentice. If you kill him, you should pay the price!"


    The Immortal Jade tripod made a gesture to kill Han Chen.


    Seeing this, ZuLong, Qinglong and Zhuque, the three great saints, subconsciously come to Han Chen and stare at the real jade tripod. It seems that as long as he dares to move, they will rush up and fight to death.


    "ZuLong, you''ve heard that. He admitted to killing my apprentice. It''s a blood feud. I can''t be indifferent!" Eyes sharp glare, ZuLong looked at, jade tripod real man furious way, to crack.


    "Why don''t you figure out what''s going on?"


    "Well, I''d like to hear what''s going on!" Cold hum a, jade Ding real person a body angry, so angry looking at Han Chen."It was your apprentice Yang Jian who tried to kill me repeatedly because of his strong cultivation, but this time he was killed by me because of his bad luck. I have nothing to explain. If I really want to say it, I can only blame Yang Jian for his incompetence. "


    Indifferent, Han Chen doesn''t want to explain anything. In his opinion, all the explanations are nonsense and meaningless.


    "Well, boy, are you justified in killing?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Well, since you have the strength to kill my apprentice, as long as you can hold on to three moves in my hands, I''ll let it go today."


    I know that if you insist on it, it will certainly not please you. After all, ZuLong, Qinglong and Zhuque are not vegetarian, so Yuding immortal changes his ways to kill Han Chen.


    Sure enough, after hearing what he said, ZuLong was worried about Han Chen being cheated. He quickly stood up and angrily rebuked: "Immortal Jade Ding, you are really shameless. You are a quasi Saint level cultivation. You even want to deal with him with this kind of behavior. You are only a weak person with Taiyi Zhenxian. You are not afraid to lose the face of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty."


    "ZuLong, let him come!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Han Chen actually stood up and put forward to accept the challenge.


    Originally, I still felt that things were difficult, but now Han Chen stood up, and real jade Ding saw hope.


    Don''t say three moves, at most one move, he is fully sure to kill Han Chen, so he secretly feels happy and excited.


    "Immortal Yuding, I''ll put it in front of me. In the three moves, if you can''t kill me, please get away from me. After that, we won''t talk about each other. If I die in your hands, I think I''m in bad luck. ZuLong, Qinglong and Zhuque will not seek revenge from you!"


    Staring at the jade tripod immortal, Han Chen word by word, he is serious.


    "Master, you can''t make fun of your life. He is a master at the level of quasi saint. You are not his opponent!" Anxious to come to Han Chen, blood Huang uneasy way, she does not want to let Han Chen risk.


    "Master, xuehuang is right. If you have something wrong, what should we do? Don''t be fooled. This guy just wants to kill you


    Like xuehuang, xueqilin is also very nervous. Even if he knows that Han Chen''s defense is strong, he is still worried.


    In the chaos beads, such as Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, also began to persuade, but as long as Han Chen made up his mind, no one could change it.


    "You don''t have to worry. I know what I''m doing. If I die today, it''s life, isn''t it?"


    Looking back at the people, Han Chen grinned, smiling reluctantly.


    In fact, he wanted to fight with immortal Yuding, but immortal Yuding was a proud disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. If he was really killed, the end of the demon clan would come.


    Therefore, to some extent, his choice can be described as the best solution at present. After all, there is no way to resolve the contradiction.


    "Han Chen, you really want to have a good idea. Your life is at stake. Every decision you make now will have a bearing on your destiny. Don''t play games!" Looking at Han Chen carefully, ZuLong confirmed again and again.


    Among the people present, no one knows Han Chen better than ZuLong. In fact, ZuLong has a spectrum in his heart for Han Chen''s decision.


    If there is no accident, it is impossible for immortal Yuding to kill him.


    Of course, in front of the jade Ding real person''s face, ZuLong is still a very nervous appearance, showing very worried and uneasy.


    "Old man, if I die unfortunately, I hope you can take care of my friends and family. Thank you!"


    After squeezing out a smile, Han Chen stepped forward and looked at Yuding Zhenren in a loud voice: "I never think I''ve done anything wrong. Immortal Yuding, if you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you myself one day."


    "Ha ha, you won''t have this chance!"


    Unbridled laughter, jade Ding immortal can not hesitate, swing the sword, crazy Korean dust split in the past.


    There is a big difference between the two in terms of cultivation. Therefore, for immortal Yuding, killing Han Chen is as simple as stepping on an ant. He doesn''t pay attention to it. What''s more, he has three chances to do it.


    Speaking late and fast, Yuding immortal''s sword directly breaks through the shackles of time and space. It''s unimaginable to come to Han Chen''s head and chop it down on his head.


    If this strike is successful, with the strength of Yuding immortal, Han Chen will surely die.


    Yuding immortal thinks that his shot speed is fast enough, and Han Chen has no chance to fight back.


    But to his surprise, at this time, a more powerful sword spirit broke through the air, locked in his sword, and quickly chopped it.


    "Why


    Just in time to cry out and let the Immortal Jade Ding take a breath of cold, this sword Qi was actually exerted by Han Chen. It was as fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, and even more powerful than his sword Qi, which swept the world.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of jade tripod immortal, Han Chen does not hesitate to display the sword nine, which is his most powerful sword technique at present. Han Chen only hopes that with the strength of jianjiu, he can barely catch the first blow of Yuding immortal.Under the collision of violent energy, the death Blood Sword and the chopping immortal sword are equally matched, and no one can do anything about it.


    When all the dust settled down, Yuding Zhenren was shocked to find that Han Chen stood undamaged, holding the death Blood Sword, just like a god of death, which made people tremble.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could understand such a profound sword technique. No wonder Yang Jian is not your opponent. You really have two brushes!"


    With a lingering fear, the jade tripod immortal took a breath of cool air, and his eyes looking at Han Chen were also full of awe.


    "The first move has passed, and there are still two moves. Immortal Yuding, you have to work hard!" With a mocking tone, Han Chen sneered.


    "Hum, boy, don''t be complacent. There are still two moves. It''s more than enough to kill you!"


    Having said that, compared with the previous leisurely, Yuding immortal obviously became more nervous.


    On the surface, although Han Chen is calm and scheming, he has already set off a storm in his heart.


    I don''t dare to say that Yuding Zhenren is a super strong man at the level of quasi saint. His cultivation is not comparable to Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    The first blow failed, and the real jade tripod lost face. He put all his energy on the second.


    Jade Ding immortal secretly swore in his heart, the second strike, in any case, must let Han Chen pay the price of bleeding, otherwise he is really shameless.


    Different from the lightness of the first attack, the second hit Yuding immortal was obviously more cautious, and his attitude became more correct.


    At the moment when he swung the sword again, it was obvious that he exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made people quiet.


    After being tested for a long time, Han Chen''s heart is still like water. He can almost guess that real jade Ding will do his best in this attack. If he only defends himself with his flesh, he will never be able to withstand the full attack of the quasi saints.


    Therefore, Han Chen decided to use the first evil spirit of heaven to refine the Tianjiao. Unexpectedly, Yuding immortal could not defend himself.


    The evil spirit of Yuding immortal once again swung his sword and chopped it. The fierce sword spirit sealed all the retreat routes of Han Chen. Now, even if Han Chen uses the sword nine again, he can not pose a threat to the real jade tripod.


    "Boy, I''d like to see what you can do!"


    Red eyes, jade Ding real man strategizing, he has full assurance to kill Han Chen with this sword.


    "ZuLong, do you think the master can take over and block it?"


    Seeing the terrible sword spirit in the void, Xue Qilin can''t help but take a breath of cool air. She frowns tightly. She is really worried about Han Chen''s accident.


    "Han Chen is more rational than us, and you know, he never does anything that he can''t be sure of. If he dares to stand up and challenge the real jade tripod, it shows that he is ready. We''ll see. "


    With his hands behind his back and standing still, ZuLong didn''t give an accurate answer, but it''s not hard to tell from his words that he still believes in Han Chen and thinks that he has the ability to withstand the attack of the real Yuding.


    Seeing the sword like a storm, Han Chen, who had been standing still, reached for a move and offered a coffin with strong evil spirit.


    When the coffin appeared, Han Chen was immediately shrouded in dark black evil spirit. At the same time, the powerful sword spirit attacking all around could not help but avoid retreating, as if he did not dare to approach at all.


    This is not over, Han Chen suddenly shook his hand, suddenly, refining the sky coffin locked in the breath of jade tripod real man, rolling toward him.


    With the terror deterrent power of refining Tianjiao, once the real jade tripod is covered in it, even if he is a quasi saint, he will surely die.


    "What? This, this is the legend of the first evil spirit of the heavenly coffin!!! How is that possible? How could the coffin be in your hands? "


    Completely muddled, Yuding immortal is at a loss. He never dreamed that Han Chen had such a powerful magic weapon in his hand, which made people unable to defend.


    In the face of the crazy attack of refining Tianjiao, Yuding immortal has an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    He knew that refining Tianjiao was the most evil magic weapon in the world. Not to mention himself, saints could kill him.


    Therefore, the jade tripod real person does not dare to ask big, hastily dodges, does not dare to lightly try its peak.


    Han Chen has no intention of killing immortal Yuding. After all, the trouble is big enough. If Immortal Yuding dies again, Tianzun, the sage of heaven, will surely do it in person, which he doesn''t want to see.


    However, under the control of Han Chen, liantian coffin was not pursued, but was taken back directly.


    Han Chen didn''t get hurt at all. Instead, he forced the real Yuding into a mess. The audience around him didn''t expect it. Nobody expected that Han Chen could do this. It was very surprising.


    "Boy, how can you have a refining coffin?"


    After calming down, Yuding immortal looks pale and looks at Han Chen. He is shocked in his eyes.


    Obviously, Han Chen''s strength surprised him.


    "Since ancient times, foreign treasures have been obtained by predestination. It means that I have predestined fate with him if I can get Lian Tian coffin. However, it doesn''t matter to you. The important thing is that you only have the last move. Immortal Yuding, I hope you can keep your word and don''t let me look down on you! "


    Coldly staring at the jade tripod immortal, Han Chen provokes him to be a saint with the identity of a Taiyi real immortal, which in the eyes of the public is satire in itself.


    Before putting forward the rules that determine everything, Yuding real man is full of confidence and believes in his ability.


    But after the two moves, he had no confidence to kill or seriously hurt Han Chen, because no one knew what magic weapon Han Chen had.


    "No wonder Yang Jian died in your hands. Now I know why. Boy, don''t worry. I can''t go back to my words. If the last move doesn''t kill you, I won''t worry about Yang Jian''s death. "


    After leaving this sentence, jade Ding immortal''s face became gloomy, different from before. At the moment, his body exuded a shivering chill.


    Under his all-out control, the sword of cutting immortal grows wildly until it looks like a mountain, which stops soaring.At the moment, the sword of cutting immortals is still like a foreign object from the sky. The fierce spirit of destroying the heaven and the earth devours people''s heart and soul, so that the ZuLong, Qinglong and Zhuque standing beside them are not calm. They are worried that Han Chen will not be able to survive.


    "This is the means of a quasi saint. Immortal Yuding gambled on his lifelong accomplishments. If Han Chen could not be killed by this attack, immortal Yuding would be devoured even if he did not die!" Looking at the scene in front of her, the rosefinch took a deep breath and was extremely uneasy.


    "At this time, we can''t control the battlefield. Since this is their choice, let''s leave it to them and let it be their destiny."


    With a sigh, ZuLong was nervous, but he didn''t show it.


    Even though ZuLong didn''t remind him, Han Chen felt scared from the depths of his soul when he faced the huge sword of cutting immortals on his head.


    Life and death are at stake. Han Chen presented chaos treasure, chaos pearl.


    Han Chen gambled all his hopes on chaochaozhu, just like immortal Yuding gambled everything on the sword of killing immortals. If chaos bead could not bear this sword, he would have only one way to die.


    Of course, chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. In this world, there is no magic weapon comparable to it in terms of attack power.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No one can stop the inevitable conflict. When the chopping immortal sword and chaos bead, which are the essence of Yuding immortal''s lifelong cultivation, hit everything. At the place where the two magic weapons collide, a group of dazzling rays shot out, just like the burning sun, which makes people can''t open their eyes at all.


    Not only that, the powerful force suddenly erupted, swept the world, and directly overturned the people who had not yet been able to escape from the surrounding view.


    In the center of the storm, both Han Chen and Yuding Zhenren were collided to varying degrees. The difference is that chaos bead is the most precious treasure of chaos, which can perfectly withstand the attack of cutting immortal sword. However, when the sword hits chaochaozhu, the sword will be cut into several parts.


    Han Chen stumbled and fell to the ground in confusion, but soon got up again and was not hurt too much.


    In contrast, the Immortal Jade tripod fell to the ground like Han Chen after his sword was smashed and destroyed by chaos bead. His face was red and he could not bear it. He burst out with blood stasis.


    No one had foresight to predict that it would end in this way.


    After the three moves, Yuding immortal not only failed to kill Han Chen, but made himself seriously injured and shocked.


    "Immortal Yuding, three moves have passed. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Holding the death Blood Sword and leaning on the ground, Han Chen coldly stares at the jade Ding immortal, very calm.


    "I''m willing to admit defeat. I won''t look for you because of Yang Jian''s death. But I''m curious. What was that bead? Can you break my sword of killing immortals? Is it the legendary treasure of chaos


    Looking at Han Chen with pale face, the voice of jade tripod immortal trembles slightly, which makes people feel that it is difficult to even stand on the ground.


    It is not difficult to see that the jade tripod immortal was bitten by his own energy.


    "My eyes are good, and there''s nothing to hide. It''s really a chaotic Pearl!"


    "I can''t believe that you not only have the Tianjiao, the first evil spirit in heaven, but also the chaotic pearl. Look down on you. It seems that this is my biggest mistake!" With a long sigh, jade Ding immortal is rather sorry.


    It was a thing that he thought he could do at will, but he didn''t expect to get nothing in the end. Although he was unwilling, this was the fact.


    Under the gaze of Han Chen, ZuLong and others, Yuding immortal is unwilling to leave and soon disappears in sight.


    After Yuding immortal left, xueqilin, xuehuang, Qinglong, Zhuque, ZuLong and others immediately met him. However, before they met Han Chen, Han Chen was paralyzed on the ground and was stunned.


    "Why, master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Boss, don''t scare me!"


    The sudden situation makes xuehuang, xueqilin and others all change their faces and feel uneasy. They are all worried about what''s wrong with Han Chen.


    "Don''t worry, Han Chen just experienced such a high-intensity fight, the power of the immortal disappeared, and there was no big problem. Just take a rest and send him back." After taking a serious look at Han Chen, ZuLong Laodao is very calm.


    People were still nervous. After listening to ZuLong''s saying that he was ok, he just felt like eating a reassuring pill.


    After settling down Han Chen, ZuLong and the demon emperor personally summoned the Qilin people to welcome their return.


    The return of the Kirin clan makes the whole world return to their hearts. The beast family also finds the backbone. The next step is the general trend of appeasement.


    Staring at Xue Qilin for a few eyes, ZuLong noticed his change and said, "undead sand devil, your seal has been lifted?"


    "Hey, master ZuLong, from now on, I will no longer call the immortal sand devil, I am now called blood Qilin!" Happy and contented, the blood Kirin cow forced to coax.


    "Blood Kirin? What''s going on here? " At a loss, xuehuang didn''t understand.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Before I thought my body was yellow sand, but after I really went to Qilin cliff and saw my elder brother''s four dissimilarities, I realized that my noumenon was actually a blood kylin, which was different from heaven and earth. Now if I still call undead shaman, I can''t say it, so you can all change your words in the future"Do you see four different faces?" Subconsciously, ZuLong asked.


    "Yes, we went to Qilin cliff, but we didn''t find my people, but later we met my elder brother, Si Buxiang, who led us to find the Qilin family!" Nodding, Xue Qilin said frankly.


    "Anyway, congratulations on meeting your big brother."


    "Well, the moment I saw my brother, I could feel the feeling that blood was thicker than water. Maybe it was the taste of family. After so many years, I finally got to know my life experience. I''m not alone in this world, at least I have relatives


    When it comes to the emotional place, Xue Qilin''s eyes are red. You can see that he is very excited. Even after such a long time, he is excited when he thinks of having a brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    Three days later, Han Chen woke up.


    It is gratifying that after this fight with Yuding Zhenren, his strength has made obvious progress, and he has broken through a realm again, reaching the sixth heaven of Taiyi Zhenxian.


    "Han Chen, you finally wake up. Are you ok?"


    ZuLong''s affection for Han Chen is very deep. For the past three days, he has been standing beside him in order to see Han Chen awake at the first sight.


    Reaching for his hair, Han Chen vomited a turbid airway: "it''s not a big problem, and it also breaks through a small state."


    "Your training speed is really beyond words. As long as you are given enough time, I believe you can achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint."


    "I only have the six heaven realm of Taiyi Zhenxian. There is still a big gap from the realm of quasi saints. I''d better go forward step by step. By the way, what''s the current situation of the demon clan? " Standing up, Han Chen shook his head and asked straightforwardly.


    "During the time when you and Xue Qilin left, we have been persuading various forces of the beast clan in the demon domain. They unanimously said that as long as the Kirin clan appears, they will follow the Qilin clan. You and Xue Qilin have successfully brought the Kirin clan to the demon realm, so there is basically no accident. At present, xuehuang is dealing with this matter. I believe that in a short time, we should be able to complete the unification of the demon clan! " Calm, ZuLong calm way, these things are in his calculations.


    "Great, let the split demon clan return to the unity. Speaking of it, we are also virtuous people. By the way, the white tiger among the four sacred beasts? Is there no news of him yet? "


    Subconsciously asked, Han Chen hopes that the four sacred beasts can all gather together. Only in this way can the demon clan be regarded as a complete existence.


    "It''s strange to say that we have found almost all the places we can find in the fairyland, but so far, there is no white tiger''s whereabouts, and no one knows where he is." With a sigh, ZuLong was quite confused.


    "Maybe, like the Kirin family, he is not in the demon domain at all. By the way, ZuLong, when was the last time the white tiger appeared? "


    "I did a survey and found that the last time it appeared was tens of millions of years ago, but no one can give a specific answer."


    "We should not only focus on the demon domain. We have wasted such a long time in the demon domain and failed to find him. I''m sure he is not in the demon domain!" He vowed that Han Chen had a voice.


    "Well, you''re right. Next, I''ll send someone to find him in the fairyland and the underworld. Anyway, I hope to find him as soon as possible."


    Today, the strength of the demon clan is growing rapidly, and experts like ZuLong, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu come to assist. Therefore, Han Chen does not come out, but continues to practice in the chaotic pearl.


    Although he didn''t lose in the battle with Yuding immortal, Han Chen realized the strength gap between them. If he was really serious, he would have been killed by Yuding immortal.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner. In a flash, ten years have passed.


    In the past ten years, Han Chen has been in the time acceleration array.


    Ten years outside, with ten times acceleration, one hundred years have passed in the array.


    In the past 100 years, Han Chen''s father and the two xuanhuang Fenshen all practiced together. The speed was extremely fast. In addition to breaking through another realm to reach the seventh heaven of Taiyi Zhenxian, he also understood the ten swords.


    After flying to the fairyland for so many years, Han Chen has been longing for a breakthrough in the sword technique, but now he has not let him down. He successfully breaks the shackles and understands the sword ten.


    After ten years of development, the demon domain has basically completed the unification, and the previous situation of fragmentation no longer exists.


    At present, there is only one absolute core of the demon clan, that is, the demon emperor blood Huang. He is unique in the demon domain.


    Han Chen''s exit makes xuehuang, ZuLong and others extremely excited. When he realized that Han Chen had broken through another realm and reached the level of the seventh heaven of Taiyi Zhenxian, ZuLong said happily: "good boy, you are really a wizard. Even if you are in the time acceleration array, it is only a hundred years'' time. I didn''t expect you to break through another realm. It''s so surprising!"


    Han Chen has long been used to all kinds of exclamations, so he is very calm.


    "ZuLong, xuehuang, what is the current situation of the demon clan?" Looking at them calmly, Han Chen asked curiously.


    "The scene of a hundred schools of thought contending in the demon domain is gone forever. Now there are only demon families, and I am the unique demon emperor." Self satisfied, blood Phoenix can not be a world.


    "Good, the white tiger? Ten years have passed, and has he not been found yet? "


    Han Chen always believes that the demon clan without white tiger is incomplete. In any case, the four sacred beasts must be gathered together.


    You know, the four spirits xuanluo array is quite powerful. The moon even asserts that the saints of heaven can not be broken.


    Therefore, if the demon clan wants to arm itself, it must find a way to find the white tiger, which is the most important thing at present.


    It seems to have been expected that Han Chen would ask. ZuLong and xuehuang looked at each other for a look, and they didn''t seem to know how to say it.


    Hesitating, xuehuang took a deep breath: "boss, we got the news of white tiger in the first year after you closed.""Oh? where are you? Have you returned to our demon clan? " Overjoyed, Han Chen said frankly.


    She shook her head regretfully. Xuehuang sighed and said: "he is in the field of Flame Mountain of western religion. Over the past years, we have sent countless people to go there. Either he was burned to death in the flame mountain, or was modernized by the western religion, or was blocked. Until now, white tiger is still trapped in the flame mountain and can''t get out. We can only do something in a hurry and can''t save him It''s him. "


    "How could that happen? White tiger, is he supposed to be a saint? Who can trap him? " Frowning, Han Chen is not angry, in his opinion, this kind of thing should not happen.


    "It''s said to be the sage of heaven and the zhunti Daoist!"


    "What? What do you mean Surprised, Han Chen did not expect that the white tiger should be associated with the zhunti Daoist.


    "Xuehuang, please tell me about it. What''s going on? Why did the zhunti Taoists keep the white tiger in the flame mountain


    "We don''t know exactly what happened, but it is said that the zhunti Taoist wanted the white tiger to ride him, but the white tiger refused. So the zhunti Taoist was so angry that he was trapped on the mountain of flame. Life is not like death. He is suffering from the burning of fire every day


    "Flame Mountain When I was in Wuzhuang temple, Zhen Yuanzi mentioned this place to me. It was burned by fire all the year round. ZuLong, xuehuang, I have decided. Next, I will go to Huoyanshan to save the white tiger in person At the moment, Han Chen cut off the railway.


    "Han Chen, anyone can go, but you can''t!"


    "Why?" In the face of ZuLong''s insistence, Han Chen asked.


    "It''s very simple. You have a problem with the western religion. Don''t forget that the Manjusri Bodhisattva of the western religion died in your hands. If you let those vicious people know that you went to the western religion, do you think they will spare you?"


    ZuLong''s words let Han Chen fall into silence. It must be admitted that ZuLong''s words are reasonable, and he will never let himself have a good life with the urine of Pu Xian and Deng Deng.


    But, want to let demon clan rise, must pay a price, some things, sooner or later must do.


    "Old man, I know what you mean. You are good for me, but you should also know that the meaning of white tiger to our demon clan is not just a holy animal or a quasi saint. Whether he can come back or not is related to whether the demon clan can arrange the four spirit xuanluo array! Related to the luck of the demon clan, if the demon clan wants to rise, the white tiger must return


    Han Chen''s words made ZuLong and xuehuang silent. As everyone knows, what he said is very reasonable. It''s hard to think of how to save the white tiger in the field of western religion.


    "Han Chen, in fact, even if you go there is no use, you can''t save him back!" After a deep look at Han Chen, ZuLong said frankly.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Before that, I thought other people could do it, but after trying many times, I realized that no one could do it except our demon king!" Can''t help but look at the blood Huang, ZuLong said frankly, this is what he held in his heart has not said.


    "Only I can save the white tiger? ZuLong, don''t be so cynical. What''s going on? " Looking at ZuLong, xuehuang can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very simple. Huoyanshan is the birthplace of your mother Yuanfeng. There are always flames that eat people''s hearts and souls all the year round. It''s not the direct blood of Yuanfeng that you can''t get close to. It''s precisely for this reason that Kong Xuancai, the Ming king of the big Peacock, is guarding the place."


    With a deep heart, ZuLong told all the secrets he knew, hoping that xuehuang and Han Chen could understand the grim situation.


    "ZuLong, in fact, you should have told me about it earlier." Looking at ZuLong carefully, xuehuang complains.


    "Now you are the demon emperor of the demon family. You can take risks by holding one hair and moving the whole body, but you can''t. Before that, I asked people to go to Huoyanshan, just to try, which confirmed my guess. In addition to the saints of the heavenly way, only those who have the essence of Yuanfeng can enter the flame mountain. The reason why I don''t tell you is that I don''t want you to take risks! "


    "But the current situation is that only I can save the white tiger. OK, you don''t have to say any more. I will definitely make up my mind to go to the flame mountain of western religion. This is a journey destined to be completed by me. Therefore, none of you can help me. Please don''t stop me!"


    For fear that people would stop her, xuehuang blocked what they wanted to say in advance. She was very determined.


    "Since some things can''t be avoided, Han Chen and I will go with you, hoping to save the white tiger." Hesitant, ZuLong Lang voice, for this decision, he is obviously in the mind to consider for a long time.


    "Old man, can you leave the demon kingdom?" Looking at ZuLong unexpectedly, Han Chen asked.


    "At present, there are Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu in the demon clan. All of them are quasi saints. Moreover, there is a space transmission array arranged on the moon. Even if there is any accident, we can come back in a very short time. There is nothing we can do!" Very stable, ZuLong seems to have a good strategy.Although his current status and status in the demon domain is an indispensable existence, but with the unity of the demon clan, he hopes to gradually liberate himself and let the demon domain get rid of its dependence on himself.


    Originally wanted to say something, we can see that ZuLong a non-negotiable look, to the mouth of the words Han Chen finally swallow back.


    In fact, he knew that the reason why ZuLong insisted on going to the western religion together was that he was worried about his accident. After all, Han Chen had a bad relationship with the western religion. To be sure, once the masters of the western religion learned that he had gone, they would not let him go easily.


    The matter has been settled, so the demon emperor xuehuang simply arranged the affairs of the demon clan, and granted the three sacred beasts, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu, enough rights to leave the demon kingdom together with Han Chen and ZuLong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    Xuehuang, ZuLong and Han Chen haven''t been out together for a long time, so when they get together again, they are very excited and enjoy the blood boiling feeling.


    Along the way, several of them talked, talked and laughed.


    Of course, Yueyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others were also released by Han, especially Zixuan. Her experience is too little.


    Although these years such as moon and Lin Xiaoxue have been helping her, but others said that they did not experience deeply after all, she cherished the days with Han Chen.


    After about a month''s journey, they will enter the field of western religion. For them, there is a completely strange territory ahead of them, so we must be careful.


    To be safe, Han Chen takes Ruyue, Zixuan and others into the chaotic bead, but he, xuehuang, xueqilin and ZuLong are outside.


    "Han Chen, next we will enter the territory of the western religion. There are two great sages of heaven in the western religion, and there are some super powerful people like lighting lamp and Kong Xuan. So we''d better keep a low profile. After all, we''re here to save the white tiger." Before stepping into the territory of western religion, ZuLong earnestly warned that he did not want to make mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''m not a troublemaker." Don''t think of the wave, Han Chen relaxed way, very calm.


    "Amitabha, I think that the four Taoist friends are predestined with our western religion, so they should be under our western religion."


    Not long after the four Han Chen came to teach in the west, a gentle young man came over and said with a smile.


    "Dongfang Yixin, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect you to do such a thing!" Looking at the young man, Han Chen sarcastically said.


    This man is no one else. He is the Oriental heart of the Oriental family. He and Dongfang Yijian are brothers.


    "What? Do you know me, benefactor Looking at Han Chen in amazement, the East asked subconsciously.


    "You are a great man who forgets things. I remember you, but you forget me, but it''s OK. We''ll never see you again!"


    With a smile, Han Chen doesn''t want to be entangled with Dongfang Yixin. In fact, the reason why he asks is because Dongfang Yixin has seen him, and Han Chen is worried that he knows his identity.


    If Dongfang Yixin really knows, Han Chen doesn''t mind killing people, but now it''s obviously not necessary.


    After leaving the Oriental heart, ZuLong doubted: "are you worried that he knows you?"


    "That''s right. After all, we met in the fairyland. If he really knew that I was Han Chen, he would tell the news to the westerners, but judging from his performance just now, it seems that he has forgotten me. Anyway, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. " With a deep sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    Walking in the field of western religion, it is inevitable to encounter many Western religious people. Most of them have the same virtue and try their best to make them more civilized, but no one can bewitch them.


    After a hard journey, the four of Han Chen finally came to the area of Huoyanshan.


    Close to here, the environment has obviously become bad, the land is covered with desolate, no grass, and there is no trace of Western religious activities.


    "Old man, is this the legendary Flame Mountain?" Looking at the dry and cracked land on the earth, he reached out and felt a burning feeling. Han Chen asked in surprise.


    "Huoyanshan is a general term, specifically speaking, it is a field. Now we are on the periphery of the flame mountain, and there is still a certain distance from the specific Flame Mountain


    "Have you ever been to this place?" Looking at ZuLong, Han Chen is very strange.


    "In the early days of the Han Dynasty, this was the place where Yuanfeng practiced. As her enemy, I would naturally come here. However, I can''t get into the core area of Huoyanshan. I think only xuehuang can barely enter the core area of Huoyan mountain, because only when she has the blood essence of Yuanfeng in her body, can she not be afraid of the burning fire here. "


    After ZuLong said this, Han Chen quickly looked at xuehuang and asked with great interest: "xuehuang, how do you feel? Does the temperature affect you? "


    "Boss, I feel very good. I don''t think there is anything wrong with it!" She is so excited as ever.


    Knowing that she was about to go to the place where her mother was born and practiced, she was inexplicably excited, and her blood even began to boil.


    "That''s good, but anyway, be careful. It''s up to you whether the white tiger can be rescued or not." After patting the shoulder of xuehuang, Han Chen is entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, master, I''m the demon emperor now, and I won''t let you down!" Confidence burst, blood Huang complacent way.


    As the distance goes forward, more and more forward, the temperature is more and more terrible, so that the cracks in the earth emit white smoke, which makes people palpitating.


    The core peak of Huoyanshan mountain has appeared in the sight of the four people of Han Chen. It is like a giant torch with terrible flames burning on it.


    "That''s the legendary Flame Mountain. We can only go to the foot of the mountain, but not to the top of the mountain. Xuehuang, you should be prepared. What''s more, Kong Xuan, your second elder brother, seems to be on the Flaming Mountain. You''ll meet later. Hope he can see that you are his sister''s sake, do not stop you to save the white tiger! But no matter what, you have to be careful! " Solemnly looking at the blood Huang, ZuLong Lang voice way.She nodded nervously on her face. She didn''t know why. She was about to see her second brother, who had never met before. Xuehuang was still very excited and moved.


    As ZuLong said, when they came to the foot of Huoyanshan mountain, Han Chen and others couldn''t climb the mountain. The terrible flame made their mouth scorched and their tongue dry, and even felt their bodies would be burned and eaten.


    Of course, ZuLong has twenty-four grades of Purple Jade lotus, Han Chen has chaotic beads, blood Qilin has heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower. If they forcibly break into the flame mountain, they may not be threatened, but now they have no need to take risks. After all, this is a matter between xuehuang and Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king.


    "Old man, do you know anything about Kong Xuan?"


    At that time, I knew the rumors about Kong Xuan in the earth, and I knew that he was very powerful. However, Han Chen didn''t know what kind of character he was in the fairyland, so he asked.


    There is a big deviation between what we know on earth and what we really experience. For example, Guanyin Bodhisattva is a good example.


    On earth, she is a merciful Bodhisattva, but in the fairyland, she kills people without blinking an eye, which makes people tremble.


    "Kong Xuan is the second son of Yuanfeng, and Jiutian Kunpeng is his elder brother. You must have known this for a long time. He is the first peacock in heaven and earth, and the five color divine light is his tail feather, which is a congenital bit of chaotic Qi. When he divides the five elements, he breeds Kong Xuan


    "The shape of the five color divine light is five feathers three feet long. It is like a sword with a handle. Each has its own color, which is divided into green, yellow, red, black and white. It flows faintly, but does not radiate out, but flows inside. The five little feathers are as heavy as the ancient mountains. People who are not powerful cannot brush them. "


    "The five colors of divine light are divided into five elements. Under one twist, there is nothing to brush."


    "In the first World War of God worship, Kong Xuan used this treasure to collect Huang Feihu, chongheihu, Li Jing and his pagoda, dinghaizhu and Jinbo Yu. He also scared away Lu pressure and Yang Jian, and made Jiang Ziya hang up a war free card. However, when Kong Xuan used this treasure to brush the zhunti Taoist into it, he let the zhunti Taoist get out of the way and be subdued by him Next. From that time on, Kong Xuan began to join the western religion and became a disciple of zhunti


    "It is not difficult to judge from his achievements that he has few rivals under the quasi saints. Should belong to the invincible existence


    ZuLong''s words shocked Han Chen and murmured to himself, "I really didn''t expect Kong Xuan to be so powerful. But it''s a pity to turn to the western religion! "


    "Han Chen, you must remember that the magic weapon should not be used in front of Kong Xuan for the cultivation below the sage. Once he gives a five color divine light, your magic weapon will be taken away. This is why he seldom has an enemy under the sage. In fact, in terms of cultivation, the ancestor of the Ming River is not necessarily inferior to him."


    Nodding, Han Chen will say: "if there is a chance to fight with him in the future, I will put your words in my heart."


    When Han Chen and ZuLong communicate, xuehuang has come to Huoyanshan.


    What is startling is that the flame mountain is like magma, and the whole mountain is red. The terrible flame devours people''s heart and soul and burns everything.


    However, xuehuang is safe and sound. It seems that the fire here not only does not threaten her, but also makes her enjoy it, which is of great benefit to her cultivation.


    "Xuehuang, how do you feel? are you all right? If you feel unwell, don''t force it. "


    Although xuehuang is very normal, Han Chen is still Lang Sheng Dao. He doesn''t want to see xuehuang have any accidents.


    "Don''t worry, boss. The fire here is like a part of my body. It''s not a threat to me at all. I''m fine." Grinning, xuehuang is relaxed and enjoys the feeling.


    "You''d better be careful."


    "Yes, master."


    "Who are you?"


    All of a sudden, a sharp drink in the fire mountain ring, such as the sound of the bell, people shudder.


    After looking at the past, I saw a dignified middle-aged man standing there, exuding endless domineering spirit all over his body.


    "Second brother? I am xuehuang Although it has not been recognized by Kong Xuan, xuehuang still calls out her second brother.


    "Second brother? Who is your second brother? Why is the flame on the flame mountain not a threat to you Why, how can you and you have the smell of Yuanfeng


    Originally, he regarded xuehuang as an enemy, but soon Kong Xuan, the king of peacock, realized that he had the same blood flowing on his body. The familiar smell of blood made him begin to doubt the identity of xuehuang.


    "Second brother, I am xuehuang, and Yuanfeng is my mother. Before this, I have met my elder brother Jiutian Kunpeng, and he has admitted my identity." Red eyes looking at some confused Kong Xuan, blood Huang excitedly explained.


    Although it is a difficult process for brother and sister to recognize each other, his trust must be obtained as soon as possible, which is the most important thing.


    "No way. My mother has only two children, one is Kunpeng of Jiutian, and the other is me. When will she have a younger sister? No way, it can''t be fake"Second brother, you can say I''m fake, but you should know that I can''t be fake with Yuanfeng''s original blood essence flowing in my body!"


    Seeing Kong Xuan still can''t accept it, xuehuang doesn''t talk nonsense. She bites the middle finger of her right hand, and suddenly a drop of original blood essence drips out, and soon melts into the surrounding flames.


    Even so, the flame and the original blood essence can only fuse, not evaporate it.


    In fact, even if xuehuang doesn''t do this, Kong Xuan can judge, but he has never heard of this sister, so it is difficult to persuade himself to accept it.


    Rao is so. Seeing that xuehuang looks sincere and looks at himself, and his body is indeed emitting the flavor of Yuanfeng family, Kong Xuan doubtfully asks, "you, are you really my sister?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    "Second brother, I have the same blood flow as you Tears can not help but flow down, blood Huang tears in her eyes.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that I had a sister in the world!" When he strode forward, Kong Xuan couldn''t help holding xuehuang in his arms.


    When Han Chen, ZuLong, Xue Qilin and others saw this scene in the chaotic pearl, they were all moved. In particular, Xue Qilin was so similar to the scene that he and Si Buxiang recognized each other. He couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Blood Qilin, are you ok?" After a serious look at the blood Qilin with a moving face beside him, Han chenrou asked in a soft voice.


    "I''m very good. Just seeing this scene, I heard the scene when I didn''t meet my elder brother four on Qilin cliff in buzhoushan. Master, if you don''t have this experience, it''s hard to imagine our feelings. "


    After patting Xue Qilin on the shoulder, Han Chen said nothing. Just as Xue Qilin said, he couldn''t understand it and didn''t want to.


    "Little sister, have you met big brother?" After leaving, Kong Xuan was still very excited. After all, what stood in front of him was his own relatives.


    "Well, I met a few years ago, and he told me that if you saw me, you would be very happy."


    "Yes, for a long time, I thought there were only two brothers. I didn''t expect to have a sister. Are you here to find me?" Holding the little hand of xuehuang, Kong Xuan said seriously.


    "Well, my elder brother once told me that you were in Flame Mountain and wanted to come all the time, but I didn''t make time, but finally I came."


    "If I knew there was another sister, I would try my best to find you. Little sister, if you can, you will stay in the Flaming Mountain with my second brother. This is the place where my mother was born, and also the birthplace of my Kirin family. Practicing here is faster than anywhere else. It is very helpful to our cultivation and promotion. "


    His face moved. When he faced xuehuang, Kong Xuan completely removed his guard.


    In front of xuehuang, Kong Xuan didn''t have the posture of being a saint. He was just a brother.


    She shook her head with a smile, and xuehuang took a deep breath: "second brother, in addition to seeing you, I still have one thing to do."


    "Oh? Tell me. "


    "Have you heard the legend of the demon clan?"


    Looking at Kong Xuan solemnly, xuehuang understands her mission here, so she goes straight to the topic.


    "Legend? What legend? "


    "Since the Lich war, the Lich clan has been in a state of malaise, fragmentation and civil war. It is said that only those who have obtained the chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu at the same time may be the demon king of the demon clan. This is the legend I am talking about


    Without strabismus, xuehuang said that her eyes were always staring at Kong Xuan when she spoke.


    "Oh, almost everyone of the demon clan knows this legend, but no one can gather together the river tuluoshu and the chaotic clock at the same time, especially the chaotic clock. I tried to find it at that time, but unfortunately, there was no news. What''s the matter, little sister? Are you looking for me today because of this? " Looking at the blood Huang, Kong Xuan is wonderful.


    "Second brother, what I want to tell you is that the Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock are in my hands now."


    As soon as he said this, Kong Xuan was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at xuehuang and asked, "little sister, are you kidding? Do you really get the heturo book and the chaos clock? Are you the legendary demon emperor


    Knowing that Kong Xuan didn''t believe it, xuehuang didn''t explain anything, so she put out a move and sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock directly.


    At the moment of seeing these two magic weapons, Kong Xuan was excited again. His voice trembled slightly and said: "yes, this is chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. Unexpectedly, you can gather them together, that is to say, little sister, you are the new demon emperor of the demon clan!"


    At this point, xuehuang didn''t want to deny anything. She nodded and said, "second brother, I am the new demon emperor of the demon clan. At present, the demon clan has been unified. The birds, beasts and scales are all under my command. But you know, the demon clan is not complete. There is still a gap. Among the four holy beasts, Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu are all in the demon clan, but there is still a lack of one person This is why I have come to Huoyanshan


    He was still confused, but after hearing this, Kong Xuan understood what she meant. Xuehuang came for the white tiger of the four sacred beasts.


    "Little sister, so you are here for the white tiger?" Taking a deep breath, Kong Xuan asked bluntly.


    "Second brother, the white tiger is an indispensable part of the four sacred beasts. I know that he has been imprisoned in Huoyanshan for tens of millions of years. Although I don''t know what happened before this, I think it''s time for him to be released. It''s also a matter of great merit to enable the demon clan to complete the unification, isn''t it? "


    Looking at Kong Xuan squarely, xuehuang clearly states the purpose of her coming here. Next, she needs Kong Xuan''s approval and releases the white tiger.


    "To tell you the truth, little sister, up to now, I haven''t calmed down. I didn''t expect that I had a sister, and my sister became the new demon emperor of the demon clan."Seeing that xuehuang didn''t speak, he looked at himself sincerely. Kong Xuan continued: "since you are my sister, I have nothing to hide from you. The white tiger among the four sacred beasts is indeed on the Flaming Mountain. I was trapped here by the will of our western religious master zhunti Daoist. At that time, zhunti Taoists took a fancy to him and wanted him to be a mount. Unexpectedly, he was refused and vowed to die. The zhunti Taoist was so angry that he was trapped in this place for ever. Therefore, I was guarding this place. "


    "Second brother, I know you have your difficulties. Since you are under the will of the people in charge of defending the white tiger, I will not embarrass you. I will go back."


    He didn''t force Kong Xuan to release the white tiger, but xuehuang was wise and deliberately weak.


    You know, Kong Xuan has only her sister. It''s the first time that they meet. Anyway, Kong Xuan won''t let her return empty handed.


    After xuehuang said this, she wanted to leave, but she was held by Kong Xuan.


    "Little sister, I just said my pain. You are not only my sister, but also the new demon emperor of the demon clan. As a member of the demon clan, I will support you in any case. I will release the white tiger and let him go back with you."


    "Second brother, you are under the order of the sage of heaven, zhunti Dao, who trapped the white tiger here. If you let him go this time, the zhunti Taoist will certainly investigate your responsibility. You are my brother. I really don''t want to embarrass you, otherwise I will feel sorry for it."


    She didn''t immediately accept Kong Xuan''s words. Xuehuang said frankly that this was also the most real idea in her heart.


    After all, no matter what, Kong Xuan is related to her by blood. If Kong Xuan is punished by the authorities for releasing the white tiger, xuehuang will definitely blame herself for her life.


    He shook his head with a smile, and Kong Xuan took a deep breath: "I''m very moved that you can care about me. However, you are the demon emperor. As your brother, I haven''t been able to help you. Releasing the white tiger is a gift for you."


    "But..."


    "Nothing. If I release the white tiger without permission, I may be punished by the justice. However, he will not treat me well. At present, western education is indispensable. I have my own discretion. " His bearing is extraordinary, and his eyes are deep.


    Seeing what xuehuang wanted to say, Kong Xuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, sister, you don''t want to say anything more. Don''t you even want to give the second brother this chance? I really hope I can help you. After all, you are so big that my second brother didn''t do anything for you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the white tiger. He''s on the top of Flaming Mountain. " Under the leadership of Kong Xuan, they walked along the road and chatted.


    It is not difficult to see from Kong Xuan''s conversation that he really cares about his sister, otherwise he will definitely not put himself in danger and be indifferent.


    "There are no ants under saints. Old man, do you think that the zhunti Daoist will not kill Kong Xuan in anger? " Looking outside, Han Chen can''t help worrying.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. After all, compared with jiejiao and elucidation, the western religion is weak. Moreover, Kong Xuan is one of the most powerful among the saints in western religion. Even if he is angry, he will never dig his own grave. " To understate, ZuLong analyzed it carefully.


    "I hope so, or xuehuang will be very sad!" With a long sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    Soon, Kong Xuan led xuehuang to the top of the flame mountain. In the middle of the mountain, a bead with a radius of one meter and a length of more than three meters rose in the middle of the mountain. A tiger was tied to it and was dying. All over his body was covered with fire. It looked terrible.


    "Is this the white tiger?" Squinting at the sacred beast white tiger, blood Huang deep voice.


    "Yes, he is. Don''t worry, he is not dead. I use my great power to protect his original God. He can only feel the pain of flesh and blood, but the yuan God will not be hurt, so he will not die. "


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuanxin kept his promise with a wave of his hand and decisively put the white tiger down.


    "White tiger, the demon emperor of your demon family has come to save you. Please kowtow and thank you!" Looking at the white tiger with indifference, Kong Xuan said in a sharp voice.


    "The demon king? Ha ha, do we have a lich emperor since the Lich war? Kong Xuan, kill me. I will never be a mount for a zhunti Daoist! "


    Ferocious laugh, white tiger a body proud, rather die than surrender.


    "White tiger, what do you think this is?" He Tu Luo Shu and chaos clock are directly sacrificed out, blood Huang Rou Sheng Dao.


    At first, I didn''t care, but when I saw the chaos clock and the Hetu Luoshu, the white tiger immediately looked like he had beaten chicken blood. His eyes were bright and excited.


    "Is it true that the rumors of Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock are true? Is it true that someone can gather together the chaotic clock and Hetu Luoshu?" Mumbling to himself, the white tiger said in disbelief.


    Even so, when he looked at xuehuang again, he did not dare to hesitate. He knelt down in the tunnel: "the white tiger has seen the demon emperor. I didn''t expect that after so many years, we demon family finally appeared a new demon emperor!"


    "Little sister, the man is here. Take him away." He turned his face and looked at xuehuang seriously."But second brother..."


    He shook his head. Kong Xuan didn''t want to hear her go on. He said frankly, "I know what I''m doing. This time, I released him without permission. Once the quasi Taoists know, they will send someone to hunt for him. So next, you can leave the western religion as soon as possible."


    There is no more affectation, after all, the people are released, so xuehuang heavily nodded and said: "second brother, since this is the case, then I would be respectful rather than obedient, thank you for your help to me, I will keep it in mind!"


    "Go ahead, be careful all the way, get out of here as soon as possible, leave the western religion!"


    He waved his hand, and Kong xuanlang said in a voice. Although he was looking at xuehuang''s eyes, he still asked her to leave as soon as possible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    "Great peacock, King Ming, please see you all!"


    All of a sudden, just as Kong Xuan released the white tiger, a rigid voice came from the foot of the Flaming Mountain. It was a Bodhisattva of universal virtue.


    "Universal wisdom? What is he doing here With a frown, Kong Xuan said in surprise.


    "Second brother, I''m afraid he knows." Some panic, blood Huang said frankly.


    "Don''t worry. Just wait on the top. I''ll meet the Puxian and see what he wants to do." Kong Xuan''s face was grim. I could see that he was still a little uneasy.


    In the chaos bead, it is said that the Bodhisattva has come to the back of the flame mountain. Han Chen, ZuLong and Xue Qilin are instinctively nervous. All things do not go to the Sanbao hall. To be sure, Puxian came to Huoyanshan for a definite purpose.


    "ZuLong, what do you think?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen turned his face and looked at ZuLong, wondering what he thought of it.


    "If there is no accident, the zhunti Daoist should know about it."


    "How could it be? Our whereabouts have been kept secret all the way. According to the truth, it should not be known by the relevant people. Is it The East is one heart? " Subconsciously associated with the East heart, Han Chen is not angry.


    "In my opinion, the East should have recognized us at that time, but he also knew his deep danger, so he didn''t show it. After we left, he went back to the West and reported everything."


    "This grandson, I should have killed him ruthlessly at that time!" In the eyes flash a remnant awn, Han Chen clenched fist way.


    "It''s no use complaining any more. Let''s see how Kong Xuanji deals with it."


    "You say Will Kong Xuan let us take the white tiger away? " Uneasy, Han Chen continued to ask.


    It was a very smooth thing, because the arrival of Puxian disrupted the whole thing, which was unexpected by Han Chen and others.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the position of xuehuang in Kong Xuan''s heart." At the foot of the flame mountain, Kong Xuan came straight here.


    "Bodhisattva, what brings you to my Flaming Mountain? What can I do for you With his hands on his back, Kong Xuan looked aloof and looked at the Puxian Bodhisattva with an air of aloofness.


    "Peacock King Ming, has anyone been to your Flame Mountain recently?"


    "Yes, did you not come?" Don''t think so, Kong Xuan said coldly.


    "Cough, I mean, has anyone been here besides me?"


    "What are you asking? When will it be your turn to take charge of my fire mountain affairs Frowning, Kong Xuan asked.


    "Don''t get me wrong, peacock. I don''t mean anything else. I have received news that Han Chen, the chief culprit in killing my senior brother Manjusri Bodhisattva, has come to our western religion recently. I have been ordered by two religious masters to search them in the western religion. There are white tigers, the sacred beast of the demon clan, on the Flaming Mountain. I am worried that they will come here. So if the great peacock Ming king sees him, please be sure to seize him and hand him over to two religious masters. This is the order of the cult leader! "


    Knowing that he was weak, Kong Xuan didn''t pay attention to himself. Therefore, the Bodhisattva moved out of the western religion and tried to suppress Kong Xuan with the prestige of the two masters.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go back first." With a look of contempt at Puxian, Kong Xuantou did not return and flew back to the peak of Flaming Mountain.


    "The great peacock Ming Wang..." Looking at Kong Xuan''s back, Pu Xian was helpless and shook his head. Finally, he was unwilling to leave.


    "Second brother, does the Bodhisattva know that I am here?" Xuehuang has been waiting at the top of the Flaming Mountain. Seeing Kong Xuan''s dignified face coming back, she asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know, little sister. Now Puxian has gone, and you are leaving as soon as possible. Although they don''t know that you are here, we two sages of western religion have already known about you. You must leave the field of western religion as soon as possible! " Holding xuehuang''s shoulders, Kong Xuan was serious and serious.


    "Big brother, what can we do if the people who are going to investigate it down?" Anxiously looking at Kong Xuan, xuehuang is still worried about his safety.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I have only one sister, and I can only face you at this time. Come on, little sister, you go away. I can handle it. "


    This time, xuehuang didn''t show any more affectation. After indicating that Han Chen would put the white tiger into the chaotic pearl, she exchanged greetings and then separated from Kong Xuan reluctantly.


    In the chaos bead, the weak white tiger didn''t expect to enter such a magical space. Just as he was confused, Han Chen, ZuLong and Xue Qilin appeared in front of him and looked at him with smiles.


    "You are Why, you, how can you have such a pure dragon flavor? Are you the dragon of chaos Eyes staring at ZuLong, white tiger gaped.


    Nodding his head and nodding, ZuLong said with a smile, "I''m just ZuLong."


    "ZuLong, but you are not the ancestor of the river Styx..."


    "Do you think ancestor Styx can kill me? If I were dead, could I stand in front of you now? " Looking at the white tiger, ZuLong joked."I didn''t expect you to be alive, but where is this?"


    "This is my space artifact. White tiger, you don''t have to worry. We are together with the demon emperor, and we come to Huoyanshan to save you! " Looking at the white tiger with genial face, Han chenrou said in a voice.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come to save me. I thought I would die in the flame mountain all my life, but I didn''t expect Thank you


    Looking at Han Chen, ZuLong and others with gratitude, the white tiger tearful. From today on, he can finally get rid of the burning of the fire.


    "If you want to thank the demon emperor, she brought you down from the flame mountain by her own strength. By the way, the white tiger, Qinglong, Zhuque, Xuanwu, and the people of beasts, birds and scales are all waiting for your return in the demon realm. As long as you go back, the demon clan can achieve great unification. " Enthusiastic looking at the white tiger, Han Chenlang voice.


    "What? The demon clan has been unified? That''s great. It''s really great! It''s time to unite our demon clan after so many years of split up! " Tears flowed down his cheek. The white tiger was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "OK, white tiger, you''ve been wronged in Huoyanshan these years. Now you''re still seriously injured. You''d better recover as soon as possible. The demon clan needs you, and the demon emperor needs you too!"


    And said that the blood Huang all the way to leave the flame mountain, this just returned to chaos bead.


    "Master, what about the white tiger?" Did not see the sacred beast white tiger, blood Huang subconsciously asked.


    "He is injured. I asked him to practice in the time accelerated array."


    "Master, do you think my second brother will be ok? Will the quasi - Taoists do harm to him Restless, she has been entangled in this matter since she came down from the flame mountain.


    "I have discussed this matter with ZuLong. You can rest assured that Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, has a very high position in the western religion. In addition to the sage, he is one of the few. Even if he makes a big mistake, the two sages of the western religion will not poison him." Face calm, Han Chenlang voice, he believed in ZuLong''s judgment.


    "That''s good. If he really has something wrong, I''ll blame myself all my life!" With a sigh of relief, xuehuang sighed.


    "It''s OK. But xuehuang, thanks to you for this trip to mount Huoshan. If you didn''t have this relationship with Kong Xuan, I''m afraid we would not have been able to save the white tiger easily. "


    "Yes, in his heart, he still recognized my sister. By the way, master, how can Puxian know that we have come to teach in the west? We were very cautious all the way Thinking of Puxian''s surprise, xuehuang continues to ask.


    "I guess it must have something to do with Dongfang Yixin, who met on the road. He should have recognized us for a long time, but he didn''t say it at that time. But now these are not important. We have successfully rescued the white tiger. Next, we just need to leave the western religion


    "Well."


    after all of them had been restored to the chaos pearl, Han, Zu long, blood Kirin and blood Phoenix came out again and flew to fairyland together.


    But what they didn''t expect was that soon after they left the flame mountain area, a huge golden palm suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way, even if the detour could not be avoided.


    "Old man, what''s the matter with this golden palm?" Frowning, Han Chen realized that something was wrong, and his face was indignant.


    "The one who should come can''t hide. It''s the ancient Buddha who lights the lamp!" With a sigh, ZuLong''s face was grim.


    "What? Is it the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp


    Han Chen took a breath of cold air. He had a meeting with the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp. Han Chen knew how powerful he was.


    So, after realizing that he was here, he knew it was not good, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Amitabha, ZuLong, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    When Han Chen''s voice falls, a kind voice rings from all directions, unable to lock the specific position.


    "Light the lamp, since you are here, don''t be furtive. Why play tricks here?" Not angry roar a, ZuLong scornful way.


    "Ha ha..."


    After the sound of ZuLong''s voice dropped, the huge golden Buddha''s palm disappeared. Then a bony bald monk appeared in front of him with a kind face.


    It''s no one else. It''s the ancient Buddha that Han Chen has seen before.


    "It''s really disrespectful of you to come from afar."


    "If you have something to say, don''t talk about it here. If you want to fight, I will accompany you!"


    With pride, ZuLong can''t be a man of his own. Even in the face of such a powerful figure as the vice cult leader, he can''t be arrogant, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    "Isn''t there anything else we can do except fight?"


    "Well, what good can you do?" Don''t think so, ZuLong snorted coldly.


    "I think you are related to my western religion. You might as well join my western religion..."


    "I know you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. If you want to just do this, you can get out of the way. We have more important things to do." With a black face, ZuLong was extremely unhappy."Since you are not willing to join our western religion, one must leave."


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, and the burning Buddha locked Han Chen. Obviously, he wanted to keep Han Chen.


    "Do you think that with me here, you will let you take him away?"


    Step forward, ZuLong directly put the 24 grades of Purple Jade lotus sacrifice out, determined to put his attitude.


    "Tut Tut, this is twenty-four grades of Purple Jade lotus. If you sacrifice it, you will be invincible. But ZuLong, this is my western religion. As long as you stay here, I''m afraid you can''t take it away!"


    I don''t think so. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp also tore his face. After all, there is no need to install it in this situation.


    "Is it? Since I dare to come, I will certainly be able to leave. Come on, light the lamp, and let me see what you are capable of as a former teaching assistant


    Put on the posture, ZuLong is very strong, the breath all over his body is soaring wildly.


    On the other hand, seeing this scene, Han Chen was worried. He knew that ZuLong''s strength had not fully recovered after he rebuilt his golden body. He was far from reaching the peak state. Therefore, he is not sure that he will fight with the burning lamp Buddha.


    But the general trend, no one can change the current situation.


    A great war is about to start!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them are super strong at the level of quasi saints. Therefore, after they started, they took the place where they were fighting as the center. Within a radius of 10000 meters, they completely became the forbidden area of life. Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Xue Huang did not dare to approach.


    Wind, thunder, lightning, thunder, space is full of the power of terror, the world is swept, and in an instant people have a feeling of being in the end of the world.


    At the beginning, the two of them were even, but as time went by, ZuLong''s disadvantage gradually revealed. Compared with the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, ZuLong, who had not recovered completely, was obviously not an opponent.


    "ZuLong, your strength seems to be a lot backward compared with that year!" After the battle, he lit a lamp and was complacent.


    "Hum, if I didn''t reshape my golden body and cause great loss of strength, I would take you in my heart, but even so, you''d better break my twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus first." A scornful cold hum, ZuLong not angry way.


    There are three magic weapons of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns, which are coffin lamp, dinghaizhu and qiankunchi. When facing the ZuLong sitting on the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus, he sacrifices the Qiankun ruler, attempting to break through the ZuLong''s defense with a powerful attack, thus posing a threat to him.


    "Boss, ZuLong can''t hold on. Shall we help him?"


    Seeing ZuLong struggling, xuehuang and xueqilin are worried and uneasy.


    "The battle at their level is not something we can intervene in. Let''s wait and see."


    Han Chen is quite calm and does not mean to take action.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make a move, but he knows his ability. Even if he does, he can''t change anything.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    At first, ZuLong could barely survive, but later, the gap between ZuLong and the burning lamp Buddha was growing, so that he was at an absolute disadvantage. If it was not for the 24 grades of Purple Jade lotus, he would have been defeated on the spot.


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen, who was still apathetic, seemed to be unable to restrain himself. He couldn''t help but offer chaotic beads and refining Tianjiao.


    It is not difficult to see that Han Chen''s heart has changed. He is worried that ZuLong will not be able to hold on. If this is the case, he can only put all his eggs in one basket and do his best to threaten the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns.


    When Han Chen did this, xuehuang sacrificed chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, while Xue Qilin sacrificed the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda of heaven and earth. They all planned to sacrifice their lives and join hands to kill the ancient Buddha.


    But when they were ready to start, suddenly, a figure came rushing from far to near.


    No one else, it was Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king. No one thought that Kong Xuan would suddenly appear here.


    "Kong Xuan, you are here at the right time. Join hands with me to kill ZuLong!"


    Seeing the visitor was Kong Xuan, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was very happy and excited.


    In the eyes of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns, Kong Xuantong is a man of western religion, and he will surely turn to himself.


    As long as Kong Xuan is willing to make a move, with his strength, ZuLong will surely die, and Han Chen and others will never want to leave.


    Indifferent, Kong Xuan did not seem to have the intention to move, but coldly looked at all this.


    "Light the lamp, sell me a favor, let them go."


    What the ancient Buddha didn''t expect was that Kong Xuan didn''t do anything. Instead, he let ZuLong go. This was what the lantern didn''t expect.


    "Kong Xuan, did I hear you correctly? You want me to let them go? Han Chen and ZuLong jointly killed Manjusri Bodhisattva. Do you know that? They are the enemies of our western religion. I have been ordered by the leader to pursue and kill them! " The ancient Buddha, who lit a lamp, said angrily.


    In his opinion, even if Kong Xuan didn''t mean to sell him a favor, he didn''t have to sell him a favor. It was disloyal to the leader.


    "What? Won''t you give me face? "


    He was still very calm, but after hearing this, Kong Xuan''s voice suddenly became gloomy, so that he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What do you have to do with them? It''s worth your tears with me


    "I''ll ask again, do you want to let it go or not?"


    Kong Xuan was very strong. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to the burning lamp Buddha at all.


    "Well, don''t you threaten me. If I don''t let it go, you''ll do it to me?"


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan did not hesitate. The tiger''s body was shocked. To our surprise, there were five dazzling lights behind him, namely, green, yellow, red, black and white, which were the legendary five colors.


    Once the five colors of divine light are sacrificed, everything will be brushed. Even if it is better than lighting a lamp, such a powerful figure as the ancient Buddha, when he sees the five color divine light offered by Kong Xuan, he can''t help but take a breath of cold air and be as quiet as a cicada.


    "Kong Xuan, what are you doing?"


    "Lighting the lamp, my patience is limited. Don''t think that if you are a westerner, I won''t do it."The words are gloomy. Kong Xuantang and the emperor''s turn over with the burning lamp Buddha, regardless of the cost.


    "I came here under the orders of the two Lords. Why? Do you want to fight against the two lords


    The old Buddha, who was livid and burning a lamp, did not expect Kong Xuan to go back. Therefore, he was in a passive situation and didn''t know what to do.


    "Shua Shua..."


    This time, Kong Xuan did not speak any more. Instead, he directly offered a five color divine light. In a flash, the five lights behind him were so dazzling that the ancient Buddha shivered.


    Where dare to hesitate, the lamp burning Buddha subconsciously took the ruler of heaven and earth, and stepped back three steps, pale.


    He did not expect that Kong Xuan was so determined that he would really show his five colors to himself.


    "Well, Kong Xuan, I don''t care about you today, but you''ll wait for the two leaders to deal with you, hum!"


    After putting down this sentence, the light burning Buddha left. He didn''t dare to joke about his own life.


    After watching the burning lamp Buddha leave, xuehuang comes to Kong Xuan for the first time. She looks at him uneasily and asks, "second brother, what should the two sages of western religion do if they trouble you? You''re not supposed to show up. "


    "Don''t worry, little sister. I can''t be afraid of some things. What''s more, I don''t think it''s a matter of three or two days to get angry with the lights. They can''t help me


    With a smile of disapproval, Kong Xuan''s bearing was extraordinary, and his eyebrows were heroic. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Han Chen and Xue Qilin came to ZuLong. Although ZuLong was not injured, the battle caused him a lot of losses, so he was out of breath and looked rather embarrassed.


    "ZuLong, how are you?" Looking at ZuLong with palpitation, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "I''m fine. It''s a pity that I haven''t recovered to the peak of my cultivation. Otherwise, lighting the lamp will do nothing to me! " With a sigh, ZuLong regretted.


    "It''s going to come one day!" Reaching out to pat ZuLong on the shoulder, Han Chen comforted.


    After two words, Kong Xuan and Xue Huang immediately looked at Han Chen, ZuLong and Xue Qilin and said, "they are all people with you."


    "Well, they are all my relatives. It is because of their protection that I have been able to live until now. Otherwise, I would not have been here at all."


    Xuehuang''s words let Kong Xuan full of gratitude, after all, Han Chen took care of his sister.


    However, at the moment of seeing ZuLong, Kong Xuan narrowed his eyes and seemed to recognize something. His eyes showed an incredible look.


    "ZuLong? You are the chaos beast ancestor dragon


    "Ha ha, Kong Xuan, you are all right!"


    ZuLong and Kong Xuan are obviously old acquaintances, so ZuLong chuckles and is very calm.


    At the beginning of the Han Dynasty, the plundering of the dragon and the Phoenix were in fact mortal enemies. However, after so many years, the hatred of those years had been diluted with the passage of time. Therefore, when he saw Kong Xuan, ZuLong was very calm, just like seeing an old acquaintance.


    "I heard you were killed by the river Styx? Why are you still alive? " To get to the point, Kong Xuan asked directly, without beating around the bush.


    "Ha ha, the Emperor didn''t kill me at the beginning. Do you think the old man of Ming River is sure to kill me?" Arrogant laugh, ZuLong strong way, clank iron.


    "You are the only one of the three chaotic beasts alive. Yes? Now you want to help the demon clan? " With his hands back, Kong Xuan asked with great interest.


    "The demon clan has been fighting for countless years. Now it is even more fragmented and the people are in dire straits. You and I are part of the demon clan. Now it''s time to unite, isn''t it?" Staring at Kong Xuan, ZuLong said straightforwardly.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Now my sister is the new demon emperor of the demon clan. I hope you can help her well. After all these years, it''s time for us to get rid of stereotypes. " He nodded his head and nodded.


    "I hope you can return to the demon clan one day. Although it is good outside, it can never compare with your own home. Xuehuang, let''s go! "


    Like Kong Xuan, ZuLong also had words in his words. Although he didn''t make it clear, everyone could understand the deep meaning of the words.


    "Second brother, take care of yourself!" Reluctantly, blood Huang facial expression moves a way.


    With a faint smile on his face, Kong Xuan was relaxed and pretended to be indifferent.


    It''s not hard to see that he just doesn''t want xuehuang to worry about it.


    After escaping from the danger, Han Chen''s several people are very dignified. At present, they are still within the scope of western religion. No one is sure whether they will continue to be pursued by the western religion.


    "Old man, do you think there are people of the same level as lighting a lamp?"


    Afraid of looking around, compared with the previous calm, Han Chen at the moment is obviously nervous.


    "The western religion is the most shameless sect I have ever seen. The zhunti Taoists and the followers are greedy. They will never let themselves suffer losses and be cheated. Therefore, from the appearance of the sages and the lighting lamps, everything is not over. Next, they will send people to pursue and kill us.""Why don''t they attack us personally? They are saints of heaven. If they want to do something, we have no way to live!"


    This is a question that Han Chen has always wanted to ask. It is very realistic to put it in front of him. After all, once the two great masters of the two religions started, the four of them would die or not live. Even if they hid in the chaos beads, they would not be able to live.


    "They are the saints of heaven, the legendary Hunyuan Daluo Jinxian. Generally speaking, unless the saints fight against each other, or if they are provoked, they will not do so. After all, it''s a shame for them to act rashly, and no saint will do so. "


    "Is it? I hope the two sages will not come out. If they do, we will be finished. "


    Not daring to delay on the way, Han Chen and his party ran quickly, just thinking of leaving here as soon as possible.


    As ZuLong said, the western religion did not mean to give up. On the way to the next, it was constantly harassed by Western believers.


    Fortunately, the power of the Western believers is not very strong, so they can not pose a threat to them.


    But even so, no one dares to relax. After all, there are not a few people with profound cultivation in western religion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    Because of encountering a Super Master of the same level as the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, Han Chen four people did not dare to delay in the next journey, and tried their best to leave the western religion as soon as possible.


    "Master, we can leave the western religion''s territory after half a column of incense at most. Hoo hoo, I''m really in a hurry during this period. I''m in a rush every day. Fortunately, I''m about to leave here. "


    Blood Qilin has a feeling of relief. During this period of time, his spirit has been highly tense, which is really breaking down.


    "Is that what the western religion does? How do I feel there''s danger ahead? " Half joking, xuehuang joked.


    "Crow mouth, I hope you have a safe journey."


    When Han Chen''s voice fell, suddenly, ZuLong, who was still full of spring breeze, suddenly stopped, and his face became dignified and frowned.


    Observing his words and expressions, he noticed the change of the expression on ZuLong''s face. Han Chen''s heart immediately hung up and was not calm.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Don''t tell me there is a test ahead! " Low voice, Han Chen a face cautious way.


    "What should come will come sooner or later. There is a familiar smell in front of me. I am a super strong man at the level of another vice head of western religion!" Shaking his head, ZuLong''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "Who is it?"


    "Taoist Duobao!"


    "Ha ha, ZuLong, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    As he spoke, a handsome middle-aged monk suddenly arrived and came to the four men of Han Chen, holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand, smiling rather than laughing.


    "Do you have the same purpose as lighting a lamp? In that case, don''t talk nonsense. Come on


    Take a deep breath, ZuLong directly tore his face, after all, there is no good bullshit with him, if you want to fight directly.


    "You can all go. Han Chen, who killed Manjusri, must stay, and the white tiger, which was released by Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, must stay. This is the order of our two western religious masters and the bottom line of our western religion." Determined, Duobao Taoist''s voice was fierce, there was no room for discussion.


    "You and I have nothing to bargain with. If you want to fight, don''t grind and haw here, just like a girl!"


    His whole body exudes a strong force of chaos, and ZuLong takes a deep breath.


    In his view, killing is the only solution. There is no need to talk nonsense and it is meaningless.


    "ZuLong, don''t toast, don''t eat or drink


    "I will eat you


    ZuLong is very strong and takes the initiative to kill Taoist Duobao, which is unstoppable.


    At least he was a super strong man at the level of vice cult leader. Facing the challenge of ZuLong, he was quite angry. He quickly offered a magic weapon and killed ZuLong like a wolf.


    On the other side, Han Chen watched the battle nervously. Mei Yu was worried. They all worried that ZuLong was not his opponent. After all, his strength did not recover to the peak period, which is a fact.


    "Master, what is the origin of Taoist Duobao? I feel that his momentum is not bad compared with the lamp burning Buddha! " Blood Qilin asked straightforwardly.


    "He was originally one of the four disciples of Tongtian sect. It is said that the heaven and earth were opened at the beginning of the reign of Hongmeng. The Taoist Hongjun was dividing the treasure rocks and dividing the treasures. All the remaining innate spiritual treasures belonged to Taoist Duobao. Therefore, it is said that there are thousands of magic weapons in "Duobao", which is the origin of his name. His position in jiejiao is almost the same as that of the burning lamp Buddha. What''s more, his strength is also extremely fierce. Ordinary people who are hit by the Fantian seal of guangchengzi must be completely destroyed. But when he was hit by Fantian seal, he just turned a somersault, which is not a big problem! "


    "What? What a force


    After Han Chen said this, Xue Qilin and Xue Huang have a certain understanding of Taoist Duobao. At the moment, their eyes looking at Duobao are also full of fear and fear. It seems that they didn''t expect him to be so arrogant.


    "The Taoist priest of Duobao became a Buddha after he was naturalized in the western religion."


    When talking about the Tathagata Buddha, Han Chen''s eyes showed obvious fear when he looked at Taoist Duobao. After all, he came from the earth, so he inevitably knew something about the Buddha and knew that he was almost immortal.


    Now it seems that it is, at least at the moment with ZuLong in the fight, the upper hand.


    "Master, what shall we do now? The Taoist Duobao is no worse than the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns. ZuLong is not an opponent. What''s more, Taoist Duobao has too many magic weapons to attack. I can clearly see that ZuLong can''t hold on to it! " Restless, blood Huang uneasy way.


    "As I said, we can''t intervene in this kind of battle. They are all the top experts of quasi saints. But now I only have the cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, which is very different from each other. Even if I try my best, I won''t be able to shake him. Or wait and see. If you can''t, go back to the chaos bead. If you can''t, you''ll put all your eggs in one basket and fight with him! " Bite teeth, Han Chen eyes firm way, in this case, he also has no way.


    ZuLong''s failure makes Taoist Duobao''s self-confidence soar. He did not forget to sneer: "ZuLong, it seems that your cultivation has not been fully restored. If you fight with me in this state, even if you have 24 grades of Purple Jade lotus, I''m afraid it will never threaten me.""Is it? Then you''d better beat me first. "


    His face was cold, and ZuLong knew his weakness, so he was indifferent.


    For him, the biggest dependence is now 24 Purple Jade lotus. As long as the Taoists can not break the defense of 24 Purple Jade lotus, he can basically stand invincible.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Chua..."


    After a series of crazy attacks, Taoists of dobao showed their advantages at a glance. ZuLong was limited in strength and difficult to step forward. If it was not with the 24 pieces of Purple Jade lotus, it would have fallen down in the rapid and stormy attack of Taoists.


    It must be admitted that the attack of Taoists is very fierce and can not be prevented.


    With the passage of time, Taobao Taoist gradually took the absolute initiative. After half a column of incense, he suddenly showed great strength and held ZuLong in his hand with one hand, making ZuLong completely unable to move.


    At the moment of seeing this scene, Han Chen, xueyufei and blood Qilin all retreated and were silent. Because nobody expected that the attack of Taobao Taoist would be so strong and could not be prevented.


    "Hum, even if you have 24 Purple Jade lotus protectors, what? I can control you as well! " A roar of anger, the Taoists of dobao are fierce and fierce.


    Of course, Taobao Taoist can only control ZuLong. So far, he has no way to crack the defense of 24 kinds of purple lotus, which is the most headache for Taobao Taoist.


    "Dobao, if I don''t get hurt seriously, I can not tolerate you so arrogance. If you can''t kill me today, I will surely blow you down in the next day! " Jair wants to crack, ZuLong resents.


    It was heard that ZuLong had a feeling of being out of the way. He really had no other better way to deal with Taobao.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you will not have a chance in the future. 24 Purple Jade Lotus can really protect your integrity. I can''t help you. But I met the seven treasures and wonderful trees that meet our Godmaster. Hey, ZuLong, do you think the 24-product Purple Jade Lotus can protect you? " Looking at the struggling ZuLong in the palm of his hand, Taobao Taoist arrogant.


    Hearing the four words of seven treasures and wonderful trees, ZuLong could not help but shivering.


    Seven treasures wonderful tree and five colors of divine light such as a retreat, almost nothing to brush, if 24 Purple Jade lotus if encounter seven treasures of the tree, can be sure, will be definitely brush down.


    Once the defense of 24 Purple Jade lotus is lost, ZuLong can not imagine what will happen to wait for himself.


    "Dobao, let go of my father!"


    Just as ZuLong was in despair, suddenly, a loud voice sounded in the void and called ZuLong his father.


    When hearing this voice, everyone was shocked, ZuLong was a face of amazement, and tears burst into his eyes.


    The person who came is not others, is the only son of ZuLong, Dayi Tianlong Aoyue.


    Nobody thought that when ZuLong met with his life worries, he would have raided and killed him here, trying to save ZuLong.


    "It''s a big day dragon! Master, it''s the dragon of the day! "


    Seeing Aoyue, the two people were surprised and excited that they didn''t know what to say.


    Before that, they never dreamed that the dragon would appear here to save the dragon, or that he was just to save the dragon.


    "Interesting, aren''t you two split? When is it okay? " Realizing that the person who came was a dragon in the sky, Taobao Taoist people were surprised and surprised.


    The discord between ZuLong and Dayi Tianlong existed in the early period of the Dragon Han Dynasty, which is almost well known. But now, when ZuLong encounters danger, it is surprising that the Dragon actually killed.


    "Should I call you Saka Rulai or do I call you Taobao? But whoever you are, please let my father go now. Otherwise, even if it is death, I will never let you end up today! " Eyes sharp stare at Taobao Taoist, day long Ao Yue aggressive force humanity.


    "ZuLong, do you have anything you want to say when you see this scene? You probably didn''t expect your son to abandon, and now you will give up your life to save you? " Looking at the ZuLong in the palm of his hand, Taobao Taoist satirized.


    This time, ZuLong did not fight back, red eyes, filled with guilt, do not know what to say.


    "Taobao, do you put it or not?"


    Shaking his body, the furious dragon of the day became the body. Suddenly a dragon, which lasted for ten thousand meters, appeared in the void, his eyes were angry and furious, killing people.


    "Want to save your father? Yes, no problem, but it depends on whether you have this strength. Come on, let me see how powerful the mount of the emperor Taiyi was in the past! "


    In a word, Taobao Taoist is the first time to hand in hand with Aoyue, a dragon in Dayi. Although he doesn''t know how Ao Yue is doing, he is certainly not his opponent, which is beyond doubt.


    Murderous, angry Ao Yue did not waste words, angry towards the Taobao Taoist killed the past.Ao Yue is also a super strong man at the level of quasi saint. Although he has been hiding his name for years, he is not poor in strength, even compared with Jiutian Kunpeng.


    Therefore, even though Taoist Duobao relies on his profound cultivation and a magic weapon, it is impossible to defeat Da RI Tian Long in a short time.


    "There''s hope. Now the big day dragon is coming. It''s impossible for Taoist Duobao to take ZuLong away!"


    "That''s right. The cultivation of TAIRI Tianlong is not bad. By the way, master, can we wait for an opportunity to attack? Whether you are attacked by your chaos bead, refining Tianjiao or by my chaotic clock, Taoist Duobao will definitely feel good Gloomy smile rises, blood Huang evil way.


    "Just to my taste!"


    He secretly sacrificed the refining Tianjiao and chaotic beads. Han Chen had long planned to attack him, but he didn''t have a good chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    Dalitianlong, who has become the noumenon, is rebellious and invincible. Even if daoren Duobao''s Taoism is much better than him, Ao Yue''s all-out attack makes him unable to hold on. In addition, one of his hands trapped ZuLong, which is even more embarrassing.


    "Ao Yue, I hope you understand that this is my western religion. I was arrested by the orders of the two masters of western religion. If you attack me, you can''t get along with the two masters of western religion."


    The red eyed, unsustainable Taoist Duobao tried to move out the zhunti Taoists and the Daoists to intimidate the Dali Tianlong. If there is still a grudge between dari Tianlong and ZuLong, this threat will surely play a role.


    Of course, if their father and son are reconciled again, daeri Tianlong will never take these threats seriously.


    "What? Are you still threatening me at this time? You can only oppress me with the two saints of heaven, but this is my destiny. If you have the seed, you will kill me. Otherwise, don''t talk nonsense here


    Taoist Duobao''s words not only did not make Ao Yue hesitate, but also stimulated his bloodiness and ferocity in his heart. He killed Taoist Duobao with more brutal methods.


    Han Chen''s three men have been waiting for the opportunity to attack. Seeing Taoist Duobao''s loopholes under the fierce attack of the Japanese dragon, suddenly, Han Chen, Xue Qilin and xuehuang all started.


    Xuehuang offered chaos beads and Hetu Luoshu, blood Qilin offered sacrifices to xuanhuang Linglong tower, and Han Chen presented chaos beads and refining Tianjiao, all of which were abused by Taoist chaoduobao.


    If any of these five magic weapons hit Duobao Taoist, even if it can''t be killed, it will definitely make him seriously injured.


    Because ZuLong was under the control of ZuLong, he was lack of skills to separate himself from his body. In addition, the fierce attack of Da RI Tianlong on one side made Duobao Dao''s human resources unable to follow his heart. Where could he care about Han Chen, Xue Qilin and xuehuang.


    When Taoist Duobao reacted and realized that it was the magic weapon of chaos clock level attacking himself, he was shocked. The whole person was in a state of panic. He seemed to have no idea what to do.


    Life is at stake. Taoist Duobao doesn''t dare to make fun of his own life, so he can get rid of ZuLong at the first time and deal with the danger wholeheartedly.


    The first to bear the brunt were Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock. When he saw these two magic weapons, Taoist Duobao was very surprised. You know, this is the most precious treasure of the demon family and the symbol of the identity of the demon emperor. He did not expect that a new demon emperor appeared in the demon family.


    Taoist Duobao has strong strength and easily avoids Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock. When facing the xuanhuang Linglong tower on the 74th floor of Tiandi, his face is tight again.


    You know, it used to be the magic weapon of the supreme emperor. It was lost in the past, but now it has fallen into the hands of blood Qilin. It''s a pity.


    Even so, Taoist Duobao is still vigorous, avoiding the threat of the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth. Although he is in a mess, he still avoids it.


    After avoiding the xuanhuang Linglong tower, the most valuable virtue of the day after tomorrow, the one waiting for Duobao Taoist is chaos pearl.


    Chaos beads are the most precious treasure of chaos. We can imagine how frightened Taoist Duobao was when he smelled the breath of death from the chaotic beads. He took a breath of cold air and was as silent as a cicada.


    He has successively faced chaos clock, Hetu Luoshu and Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong tower. Now he is facing chaos treasure chaos pearl. Taoist Duobao doesn''t know what will be waiting for him. He is afraid from the bottom of his heart.


    Duobao Taoist, who tried his best and was in great distress, opened more chaotic pearls.


    Just as he was so smug that he thought he had escaped a robbery, the Tianjiao, the first evil spirit of the heavenly way, suddenly arrived. Before Taoist Duobao had time to defend himself again, he hit him hard on the chest and directly beat Taoist Duobao away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Poof..."


    Refining Tianjiao is an exotic treasure that even the saints of heaven can kill. You can imagine how embarrassed Taoist Duobao was when he was attacked by it. He directly and severely hit the ground, sending out a shrill scream and blood.


    It''s an unavoidable attack. Taoist Duobao probably never dreamed that Han Chen would have such a powerful magic weapon in his hand, and even the Tianjiao, the first evil spirit of heaven, was in his hands.


    If he had known before this, he would not dare to be abrupt, nor dare to try his peak lightly and fight against each other with life.


    Anyway, he had already torn his face. Han Chen didn''t show any mercy. When he was in power, he didn''t forgive others. He sacrificed the death Blood Sword and immediately killed Daoist chaoduobao regardless of everything.


    "Whoosh..."


    Taoist Duobao, who was severely damaged by Yuan Shen, didn''t expect to fall into the hands of a mole ant with only Taiyi immortal. But this is the fact. Faced with Han Chen, who was in pursuit of the victory, the Taoist Duobao, whose strength was greatly damaged, did not dare to stay. The yuan God turned into a ray of light and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Well, you can escape quickly. You won''t have such good luck next time!" Han, cold sword.


    Behind him, Aoyue, a Japanese dragon, was completely stunned. The explosive power of Han Chen surprised him. What he had just done was Taoist Duobao.


    "Lian Tian coffin! Boy, you hurt Taoist Duobao badly just now, but it''s liantian coffin Surprised to see Han Chen, big day dragon surprised way.He nodded. After all, there was nothing to hide. Han Chen said bluntly: "good eyesight, that''s right. It was the refining Tianjiao that hit Duobao Taoist just now!"


    "In addition to refining the Tianjiao, there are also chaos jewels, chaos beads, xuanhuang Linglong pagoda, Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock. It''s really unexpected that you can gather so many magic weapons in your hands, and even the chaos treasure is in your hands. It''s hard to think about it!"


    He was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say.


    For the Japanese Dragon''s shock, Han Chen and others are very calm, after all, they have not seen this kind of vision for the first time.


    However, the Japanese Dragon suddenly came here, and Han Chen and others were still very surprised. Before this, they had already been desperate, but no one expected that he would suddenly kill them and resolve the crisis.


    "Big day dragon, how could you suddenly appear here?" Straightforward asked up, Han Chen doubt way.


    "It was empress Nuwa who told me that you were killed here. Let''s help you." Take a deep breath, Aoyue said frankly.


    "What? You say it''s empress Nuwa, the sage of heaven After all, they didn''t expect that their every move would be noticed by Nuwa Niang.


    "Empress Nuwa herself is a member of the demon clan. Now the demon king has finally appeared. She hopes to do something for the demon clan. So she told me the news of your death, and I can get here at the first time."


    In other words, Datian Tianlong simply explained the reason why he came here.


    After all, it was Nuwa''s mother who saved them. After all, if Nuwa didn''t tell dari Tianlong the news, no one knew what the end would be.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have the need to stay here, dari Tianlong was embarrassed and said, "since the danger has been resolved, it''s time for me to leave."


    "Yue Er, do you still hate me?"


    Seeing that Dayi Tianlong was about to leave, ZuLong asked in a loud voice, his heart was very painful.


    When Aoyue just came, he admitted that ZuLong was his father, which made ZuLong see hope. But now, Ao Yue didn''t want to face it, so ZuLong''s heart hung up.


    He wants to break the barriers between father and son. After so many years, he hopes to recognize Aoyue and live together peacefully.


    ZuLong''s words let Ao Yue have, but in the end, Ao Yue, who hesitated a little, finally left without looking back, and soon disappeared in the sight.


    Looking at Ao Yue''s back, ZuLong''s heart was dripping blood, and then he shook his head bitterly. He sat on a huge stone beside him, with red eyes, and seemed to have no idea what to say.


    "Old man, it''s OK. In fact, he has recognized your father, hasn''t he?" Sitting quietly beside ZuLong, Han Chen comforted him.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Aoyue wanted to do this. To be sure, he still accepted this father in his heart, but he was not willing to show it.


    The only explanation is that ZuLong hurt Aoyue so much that after so many years, he has not calmed down and can not face ZuLong.


    "Don''t blame him, blame me for being too ruthless to him. In fact, I can understand what he is doing now!" A long sigh, ZuLong depressed way.


    Knowing that he could not stay here for a long time, ZuLong, who was in poor condition, had no intention of going down. So he turned his face and looked at Han Chen and said, "put me in the chaos bead. I want to be quiet for a while." Nodding his head, Han Chen followed his wish and directly collected it into the chaotic bead.


    "Master, ZuLong, is he OK?"


    Xuehuang and xueqilin are watching, their faces full of worry, for fear that ZuLong can''t get through the heart.


    "He was just a little sad. Well, the most important thing for us at present is to leave the western religion as soon as possible, and let''s go. "


    In this period of time, the western religion has encountered enough setbacks, and this time it almost fell into the hands of Taoist Duobao. Therefore, Han Chen does not want to have any more moths, but just wants to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    The next three fairies returned to the fairyland, and nothing happened to them.


    "Hoo hoo, master, we are back at last!"


    At the moment of stepping into the fairyland, both xuehuang and xueqilin were ecstatic and felt relieved. After all, in the past period of time, they were in a state of high tension in the territory of Western religions and did not dare to relax.


    But in any case, they finally got rid of the entanglement of western religion. For them, as long as they returned to the demon realm, it would be a complete success, and the demon clan could realize unification in a real sense.


    the holy beast white tiger recovered after a period of time in the space God''s time acceleration method. He realized that when he returned to fairyland, he pleaded for it to come out.


    The white tiger has been living in endless suffering every day for so many years since he made zhunti Taoists trapped in the flame mountain. Now he finally returns to the fairyland. He hopes to see the place he once loved."White tiger, are you cured?" God thought a move, Han Chen directly put the white tiger out, Lang Sheng asked.


    "I''m no longer in any way. The reason why I was able to come out of Huoyanshan alive this time, demon emperor and Han Chen, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''ll never make it! "


    Looking at Han Chen with gratitude, white tiger silk does not hide her gratitude.


    "All right, white tiger, as long as you''re OK. You are the only one among the four sacred beasts. If Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu know that I have brought you back, they will be very happy! " Gratified to see the white tiger, the demon emperor blood Huang eyebrow flutter way.


    "To sum up, I haven''t seen them for many years. After you say so, I can''t wait to return to the demon Kingdom now!" The white tiger was quite excited.


    "What are you waiting for? We will speed up the speed to return to the demon clan now. After so many years, it''s time for the demon clan to realize the unification in a real sense Excited, xuehuang sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    There was no accident during the journey from fairyland to demon realm. However, after returning to the demon realm, Han Chen and others were alerted that the whole space was filled with a sense of killing. The earth was full of barbarians. From time to time, they saw the corpses of monsters in groups. Regardless of their strength, they were slaughtered.


    "What''s the matter? Master, what''s going on? Who killed innocent people in the demon domain Looking around with red eyes, xuehuang is a little shocked. As a demon emperor, she is extremely concerned about the life and death of these same kind.


    "If you can kill so many demon clan masters at the same time, it must be organized killing. If I guess correctly, the demon clan must have been invaded!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "The demon clan has been invaded? Boss, your mind is There are external forces entering the demon clan, and then killing them


    Her face could not help becoming serious. Her eyebrows wrinkled, and her pupils turned blood red, emitting a gloomy cold light.


    "It''s just my guess. No one knows what''s going on until it''s clear."


    With that, Han Chen took a look at the corpses and said in a loud voice: "judging from the time of death of these corpses, it should be less than half a day. We have enough opportunities to find out the cause, and even we can trace who killed the innocent in the demon domain."


    "Hum, no matter who it is, as long as he dares to kill in my demon domain, I will not let him feel better!"


    The blue veins on her forehead burst out, and xuehuang clenched her hands into fists, and she was ferocious.


    Along with the distance, Han Chen and others saw more and more corpses along the way, and now they can be sure that the killing is in front of them.


    ZuLong wanted to be quiet in the chaos beads for a while, but he realized that something had happened in the demon kingdom. He could not be quiet and begged to come out and find out.


    "What do you think, old man?" See ZuLong stay in front of a few bodies to examine carefully, Han Chen frankly asked.


    "Looking at all interfaces, there are only those organizations that can have this strength, such as the ancestors of the Ming River, the ancient witch clan, the western religion, the hermeneutics, the jiejiao and the Tianting. But according to my analysis, the most likely one is Tianting. They may know that xuehuang is not in the demon domain, so they want to take advantage of it and kill us by surprise. Now they seem to have got it


    "Heaven If it was heaven, I would not spare them! " After biting her teeth, xuehuang looks ferocious.


    The gathering place of birds has long been a mess. They are surrounded by a million soldiers and generals. They are like turtles in a jar and can''t break through the encirclement completely.


    Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu, the three sacred beasts, led by countless monsters, are ready to go. But without the backbone of the demon emperor, they are still very restless.


    "Qinglong, we have been surrounded by a million heavenly generals. At present, the demon emperor and ZuLong are not in the demon domain. What should we do?"


    Anxious, Zhuque anxiously looks at Qinglong and Xuanwu. Some don''t know what to do next.


    "This day will come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come so suddenly. They went to teach in the West. Now we can only rely on ourselves Squinting his eyes, Qinglong sighs.


    It is the Qing emperor who leads millions of heavenly soldiers here. In addition, the jade tripod immortal from the western religion also comes. Along with them are the heavenly generals such as Fengbo Yushi, Tuota Tianwang Li Jing and Nezha.


    It is not difficult to see from their battle that they want to swallow up the demon clan. Only in this way can we solve the existing crisis in Tianting.


    "Where are your demon emperor xuehuang and Han Chen? Let them come out and talk The green emperor stood out with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Qingdi, I admire you very much, but are you sure you didn''t kill us when our demon emperor was away? What''s more, immortal Yuding, the last time you and Han Chen''s grudges have ended. This time, I''d like to know what you mean! "


    In the face of the clamor, the sacred beast, the green dragon, was filled with disdain.


    "Hum, Han Chen killed my only apprentice. I only said that he could block three moves last time. I spared him a life, but I didn''t say let him go." A scornful cold hum, jade Ding immortal brazen way.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. You really follow the steps of the Taoists of Cihang and submit to the western religion!"


    Yuding immortal''s words let Zhuque and Xuanwu and others all angry. You know, he didn''t say so at the beginning.


    However, judging from the state of immortal Yuding at the moment, he was bitten by the power of cutting the immortal sword, and he was seriously injured. Now obviously, he has not recovered. Because of this, he will seek revenge with the people in heaven.


    "Zhuque, Xuanwu, you dare to satirize me!"


    "What''s wrong with sarcasm? We''re talking about the truth, but you don''t have to face it. I have nothing to say to a shameless person like you


    Sarcasm, in any case, has torn the skin, Zhuque, Xuanwu and other people completely free to go, in the end, it is inevitable that a war.


    His face was livid, and the real jade tripod was burning with anger, and his eyes were covered with cold.


    He secretly vowed in his heart that he would kill all these people at any cost when the fight started. He would not leave any alive."Qingdi, we don''t need to talk to them. Let''s kill them."


    Standing on the side of the Qing emperor, Li Jing, the king of tota, seemed quite excited.


    For him, today is a good opportunity to avenge his two sons and kill all the demon clans.


    Today is for the sake of killing. Therefore, the Qing emperor was very decisive and gave the order of killing with a resolute face, so that a million soldiers and heavenly generals would directly start killing.


    The strength of the demon clan is limited. In recent years, there have been four civil wars, and their strength has been greatly damaged. In addition, the heavenly court forces suddenly, they are not prepared at all.


    At present, there are only 100000 monsters in the family of birds. Compared with millions of soldiers and generals, it is almost a world of difference. The gap between the two is really too big.


    Rao is so, they have no choice at all. When countless soldiers and generals crush them, they can only brave their heads and rush up and take death as if they were home.


    "Qinglong and Zhuque, what should we do now?" His face was tense, and Xuanwu looked nervous. He knew that if there was no accident in this war, it would probably determine the fate of their demon clan.


    "This is the end of the matter. We have no way back. They are aiming to destroy us. Now the only thing we can do is to put all our eggs in one basket. Even if we die, we should let them pay the price of bleeding! I believe that as long as the demon emperor does not die, our demon clan will not destroy hope Take a deep breath, the green dragon throws the ground to have the sound track.


    "I haven''t experienced this kind of scene for many years. Now my blood in my body is boiling. Damn it, I''ll fight it!"


    Shaking the body for a moment, the rosefinch directly becomes itself. The place where chaoyuding immortal and the Qing emperor stood recklessly killed the past and swept away.


    Almost at the same time, Qinglong and Xuanwu were not polite. They both tried their best to kill the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The demon emperor, ZuLong and Han Chen are not here. They lack the backbone, do their best and listen to the destiny. This is all they can do at present.


    In the demon realm, except for the three great quasi Saint level masters of Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu, the strength of other monsters is extremely limited, and the strongest cultivation is only the realm of Daluo Jinxian.


    In this way, once trapped in the siege of heavenly soldiers and generals, they will be difficult to retreat from the whole body and be trapped in a desperate situation.


    Death happens all the time.


    Since many years after the Lich war, the Lich clan has never suffered such a large-scale invasion. At this moment, they are in a desperate situation, and they know the importance of unity. After all, if the situation continues, they will surely perish.


    Less than half a column of incense, nearly half of the 100000 demon beasts of the demon clan died on the spot. Even if the rest did not die, they were seriously injured and survived.


    "Hey, Qinglong, the fate of your demon clan has been doomed. After today, I want the demon clan to be a slave forever and never turn over!"


    Yuding real man against the holy beast Qinglong, see that the overall situation has been decided, Yuding real man exposed his brutal side, showing a fierce light, and ready to crack.


    "Is it up to you? At that time, the ancient witch clan was so powerful that it failed to achieve it. What are you? What qualifications do you have to control our demon clan? Immortal Yuding, don''t be complacent. When my demon emperor comes back, I will take your head and let you die. Even if I die, the demon clan will never die! "


    Red eyes, green dragon steel teeth clenched way, he has long put life and death out of the way, only hope that the demon clan can hold on for a while, can support the miracle.


    But the reality is cruel. Qinglong can''t think of any miracle. Even if the demon emperor comes back, he may not be able to change the situation.


    "At present, the overall situation of the demon clan has been decided. Even if the demon emperor comes back, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it. I won''t let you live too long!"


    The evil spirit looks at Qinglong with awe and awe. Immortal Yuding is sure to kill Qinglong. Even if the injury is not healed, he has an absolute advantage in strength.


    After leaving this sentence, the real jade tripod launched an absolute attack, which made the green dragon unable to resist. The huge dragon body was blasted to pieces and bloody under the attack of terror.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    He won''t give up. Immortal Yuding takes advantage of the victory and tries to kill Qinglong at the same time. He can''t hold on.


    Seeing that the fist of immortal Yuding with the power of death is going to hit Qinglong''s head. If this blow is successful, based on the cultivation of Yuding, we can be sure that Qinglong will surely die.


    At the critical moment of life and death, when immortal Yuding''s fist is less than half a meter away from Qinglong''s head, Qinglong is already in despair. Suddenly, a giant hand seizes the fist of immortal Yuding, making him unable to enter.


    "Eh?" The sudden change made jade Ding immortal''s face change greatly. He didn''t expect that an accident would happen at this time. It was totally unexpected.


    "Hum, Yuding grandson, you are too shameless. Go back to me!"


    At the critical moment, it was not other people who came here. It was ZuLong who came back here with Han Chen, xuehuang and xueqilin.


    "ZuLong!!! How did you come back? "


    Shocked, jade Ding real person''s face changed greatly, that looked at his eyes full of panic.You know, before he came, he got the exact news that ZuLong and his party had gone to western religion, and they could not come back in a short time. But now, ZuLong is in front of him.


    "Grandson Yuding, you are too shameless. It seems that what you said before is farting. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Fierce, ZuLong was very angry, and frantically attacked him, with a fierce attack.


    "Come back! They are back


    Qinglong, the holy beast on the verge of despair, thought he was doomed, but he didn''t expect that, just before death, ZuLong and the demon emperor came back, which made him see hope and tears filled his eyes with excitement. He didn''t seem to know what to say.


    (ask for a monthly ticket. If you have a monthly ticket, you will have more outbreaks.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    The monsters collapsed in the siege of millions of soldiers and men, and were in endless despair. For them, if there were no miracles, there would be only one dead road.


    However, what all monsters didn''t expect was that the four people of the demon emperor blood Yuhuang, the chaos beast ZuLong and Han Chen and the blood Unicorn came back at the critical moment, which made them hope again and became proud.


    "Brothers, my blood is back!" The voice was startled, and the blood Yufei was roaring.


    Although her strength is very limited, she is the king of the demon, the main heart of the demon family. As long as she appears here, the monsters can be peaceful and can fight the last strength regardless of the cost.


    "Roar..."


    Blood Yufei soon received the response of the monsters. They roared and let people feel like a split liver and gallop.


    "What''s the matter? How could they come back at this time? "


    Realizing that blood Yufei and ZuLong returned, the look on the face of the emperor was ugly and his face was tight.


    Rao is so. Although the fighting power of the four ZuLong is fierce, it is limited after all, and the overall situation cannot be controlled. The demon clan is destroyed. This is the trend of the general situation, which is not what they can change at all.


    "Green emperor, we demon emperor has come back. If you can''t kill us today, we will let you pay back ten times more!"


    In addition to the emperor, Nezha and the king of tota, Li Jing, were in the position of the holy beast Xuanwu.


    Hearing the voice of blood Yufei, Xuanwu felt that the whole person was going to burst into flames. It was a long time in despair and suddenly saw the joy of hope, which made the blood boil.


    "Xuanwu, you are naive. Do you think it makes sense for them to come back? What can they change? Today, we have to get the situation in the court, and no one can change it! " Tiger eyes glare, the blue emperor strong way, he pressed root will not blood Yufei, ZuLong and other people on the heart.


    As the emperor foresees, the return of blood Yufei really makes the demon people more confident and hopes again. But their appearance is too limited to millions of soldiers and soldiers, and it can not change anything at all.


    This scene, Han dust in the eyes of the heart, he can see the evil intentions of the emperor, but what strength is limited, this is no one can change.


    "Han Chen, let us out, we can also fight!"


    In chaos beads, such as moon, linxiaoxue and others can feel the pressure on Han dust when they see the outside scene. They all hope to share it for Han dust.


    Hesitant for a moment, Han said: "there will be many strong people outside the sky. Be careful. You should act together. Don''t be careless!"


    After the words, Han Chen thought that he could directly release them.


    Zixuan also asked for it, but her cultivation was too bad. Han Chen had not intended to let her out. But Lin Xiaoxue said she would protect her. This made Han Chen decide to put it out with her.


    "Boss, we can''t continue like this. There are so many generals. We have less than 50000 monsters now, and the gap is too big. We are not their rivals at all. Now we must find a way to do something."


    After fighting, the demon emperor blood Yufei came to Han Chen and was in a hurry. As the emperor of the demon, she felt that the burden on her body was too heavy.


    "You mean to put them in space artifact?"


    This is the only way Han dust can think of at present. Besides, Han Chen does not know what else he can do.


    "Only in this case, our demon clan was attacked by them, and we fought reluctantly without preparation. No matter what, they could not all die."


    "Rest assured, I know what to do!"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looked at the battlefield with a grim face, and he knew what to do next.


    Just as Han dust began to collect the demon seriously injured masters into the chaos bead, suddenly, a huge Kunpeng suddenly arrived, his arrival was hidden from the sky, making the fierce battlefield dark in a moment.


    Some surprised, Han Chen subconsciously looked up, the person who came was not others, but was the demon demon master Kunpeng ancestor, who did not expect, he would come here when the demon people needed help most.


    "Kunpeng zushi, Kunpeng ancestor!!!" Han Chen was excited with his face moving.


    It is said that Kunpeng''s ancestors came here, the faces of Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu were somewhat complex. In their stereotype, Kunpeng zushi was the traitor of the demon nationality. It was because of his betrayal that led to the defeat of the demon and the witch.


    But at present, he came to help the demon family again. Therefore, the feelings in each monster''s heart are complex, and the taste is complex, and it seems that they don''t know what to say.


    "Kunpeng, you came just right now. The demon people are the place to use people. Help us fight against the natural soldiers and the heaven Excited, the blood Yufei face moved.


    "Rest assured, I am here for this. If anyone dares to do something against the demon race, I will fight Kunpeng for nine days!"The ethereal voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. It must be admitted that due to the arrival of Kunpeng, everyone''s mood changed, so that the emperor Qingdi and the immortal Yuding did not dare to be as arrogant and nervous as before.


    After Kunpeng came here, they secretly joined hands with ZuLong to deal with Yuding immortal. Their purpose was very clear. They wanted to kill Yuding immortal first.


    In terms of strength, no matter Kunpeng or ZuLong, their individual strength is not weak compared with that of Yuding immortal. However, both of them are seriously injured and their strength is greatly damaged. Therefore, when facing the immortal Yuding, they can only remain invincible.


    But now it''s different. Yuding immortal himself is injured. Facing the attack of ZuLong and Kunpeng at the same time, he can''t stand it.


    "What do you two want? If there''s a way, what''s the ability to fight one-on-one, two dozen and one? " Red eyes, jade tripod real person is in a mess, and he is losing.


    "It''s rare that such a shameless person should bargain with me. Grandson Yuding, you spared your life last time, but today you are still in this muddy water. I know you want to avenge Yang Jian, but I''m sorry, I''m afraid you''ll have to take your old life into account today."


    Disdain to look at jade Ding immortal, ZuLong indifferent way, face cold, he has moved to kill the heart.


    "Well, how dare you speak in vain? I don''t know the sky and the earth. I''m a disciple of the original emperor. Kill me? You are not qualified yet! " A scornful cold hum, jade Ding immortal disdain way.


    In the face of ZuLong and Kunpeng, he had a natural sense of superiority and firmly believed that ZuLong and Kunpeng would never dare to kill him.


    ZuLong and Kunpeng didn''t pay much attention to the words of real Yuding. They were people who had heard the preaching of Hongjun, so what Yuding said was only a joke.


    In front of jade Ding immortal''s voice falls down, ZuLong and Kunpeng ancestor''s attack is more and more terrible, abuse jade Ding immortal body black and blue.


    Before this, jade Ding immortal never thought it would be so embarrassed, but at this moment, his life is threatened, jade tripod real man heart to retreat.


    In fact, he knew that when it was time to hurt the killer, ZuLong and Yuding immortal would never show mercy.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under the joint attack of the two super strong men, the jade tripod real man came to the end of the strong crossbow and vomited blood essence and blood.


    This time, he wanted to take the opportunity to avenge Yang Jian and have a million generals to protect him. In addition, ZuLong, xuehuang, Han Chen and xueqilin were not in the demon territory. He thought it was a crush. But who would have thought that he would let himself into a desperate situation before completely exterminating the demon clan.


    It''s a dead end. It can''t be broken!


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first.


    Han Chen, who is well versed in fighting philosophy, has targeted the killing target on the Qing emperor. He is the commander-in-chief of the battle. As long as he is killed, there will be no leader in the army and the generals.


    However, when he had killed him, Nezha immediately met him and made it clear that he wanted to avenge his two dead brothers.


    "Han Chen, my brother died in your hands. Today, it''s time for us to calculate the gratitude and resentment between each other!"


    He glared at Han Chen with red eyes. Nezha brandished his spear and killed Han Chen like a wolf.


    Han Chen is the cultivation of the seventh heaven of Taiyi Zhenxian, and Nezha is the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian. There is a significant difference between them in their accomplishments. However, Han Chen has chaotic jewelry, chaotic beads and the first evil spirit of heaven to refine Tianjiao.


    Therefore, for him, these differences are nothing at all. After all, he had the experience of killing Manjusri Bodhisattva, and everything was not a problem.


    "You want to kill me, little girl? You are so conceited Holding the death Blood Sword, Han Chen scorned and didn''t take Nezha in his heart at all.


    "Don''t call me little girl!"


    "But what''s the difference between you and your mother?"


    "You


    He was so angry that Nezha''s heart to kill was aroused. He immediately stepped on the wheel of wind and fire and smashed the heaven and earth circle in his hand, and tried to chop Han Chen under the sword with all his strength.


    Accustomed to the big scenes, facing Nezha''s crazy attack, Han Chen seems very calm. Although he is inferior in the scene, he can always handle it well. It is impossible for Nezha to kill him.


    On the other hand, ZuLong and Kunpeng have become more and more tacit. Under their joint efforts, immortal Yuding has gradually lost its attack power and even can''t support it at all.


    "You can''t kill me. My master will never let you go!" His face was covered with blood, and the voice of jade tripod immortal kept shaking.


    After practicing for so many years, he really didn''t lose his life and died here.


    "I''d better wait until you go to Jiuyou hell. Oh, by the way, I won''t let your spirit escape again. You will disappear in this world completely!"


    The words are sharp, and the voice of ZuLong exudes a strong breath of death, which makes people quiet.


    "You can''t do this Ah, poof... "Without giving the real jade ding a chance to respond, Kunpeng gave him a hard blow in the back, which pierced his body directly and blood was racing.


    Kunpeng tried to seize the victory and kill Yuding immortal, but was stopped by ZuLong.


    "ZuLong, what do you mean? Do you really want to let him go Not angry to see ZuLong a look, Kunpeng ancestor do not understand the way.


    "Let him go? Hey, I don''t want him to die in your hands and mine! "


    Speaking of this, ZuLong called out the name of Han Chen.


    Understanding, Han Chen, who was fighting with Nezha, understood the meaning of ZuLong and didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately shook himself and flew over.


    Kunpeng was confused. He didn''t understand what ZuLong and Han Chen were doing. However, when he saw Nezha catching up, he immediately met him and kicked him to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Looking back, Kunpeng saw a scene that shocked him. Han Chen''s heart shot out a terrible swallowing power. He even directly swallowed the jade Ding immortal, who had no power to fight back, and completely destroyed his body and spirit.


    official account: WeChat public: zhangjianxiuzhen. Please ask for a monthly pass. One more chapter will be added when the monthly pass is over 100.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "Well, this is..." Stupidly looking at this scene, Kunpeng ancestor incomparably shocked way.


    "He has chaos beads, which can devour the spiritual power in the immortal elixir field of Yuding and turn it into his own use." The light explanation way, ZuLong gratified way.


    "What? No wonder the boy''s breakthrough speed is so terrible. He got the chaos bead


    "OK, Kunpeng, I''m very happy that you can come this time. It''s not the time to relax. Let''s continue to fight. When this battle is over, the demon emperor will correct your name for you


    ZuLong''s careless words shocked Kunpeng''s tiger body, even his eyes were red. He immediately put all his energy into the killing and tried his best to kill those ungrateful generals.


    The death of Yuding immortal brought great damage to the heaven court, but it could not fundamentally affect them. The millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are really too huge, and their strength is amazing. They are not changed by a person''s life and death.


    "Old man, the situation on the field has not changed at all. What should we do next to turn the tide back?"


    After swallowing the jade tripod immortal, Han Chen came to ZuLong and asked solemnly.


    "The difference in strength is too great. What we can do is very limited. Today''s plan is to kill the Qing emperor. Maybe his death can make millions of soldiers and generals in disorder, but Our demon clan''s strength is too weak, and the casualties are heavy. We''d better take those seriously injured monsters into chaos beads first. " Looking around, ZuLong sighed and said helplessly.


    "Well, I know what to do!" He nodded, and Han Chen''s face hardened.


    "Wait a minute."


    When Han Chen is ready to take the next step, suddenly, ZuLong looks like he has found something, and the expression on his face suddenly becomes complicated.


    "What''s the matter, old man?"


    "The ancient witch people are coming!"


    Han Chen was stunned and said in disbelief: "what do you say? The ancient witch people come? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    "Zuwu candle nine Yin breath, do you think I will feel wrong?"


    "But what are they doing here? Is it an enemy or a friend? "


    "We saved Zulu Zhuzhu Jiuyin in the star array. In my opinion, they should not have come to seek revenge. After all, he knew the truth in the original Lich war." Take a deep breath, ZuLong said frankly.


    At this time, Kunpeng grandmaster also flew over. Like Han Chen and ZuLong, his face was dignified. Obviously, the founder of Kunpeng also discovered the arrival of the ancient witch clan.


    "Kunpeng, what do you think?" To get to the point, ZuLong asked bluntly.


    "They should have come to help us. After all, candle dragon is still alive!"


    "I hope so. With their help, maybe we demon clan can survive this disaster!"


    At the beginning, the green emperor and others didn''t notice the breath of the ancient witch clan. When the Qing emperor noticed it, the ancient witch clan had already been killed.


    Under the leadership of zuwuzhulong and Jiufeng, nearly 200000 ancient witches were killed like a storm, swept away and crushed everything.


    "Ancient witch clan, how could this happen? Aren''t they enemies of the demon clan? Why help them now in turn? "


    When witnessing the ancient witch clan crushing and killing the heavenly soldiers and generals, the Qing emperor was at a loss.


    "Candle dragon, why are you here?" Seeing zuwu candle dragon flying in front of him, ZuLong and Kunpeng went forward and asked in a slightly excited way.


    "You saved my life. If you hadn''t taken me out of the star array, I would still be in it. What''s more, today''s heaven is strong. Over the years, not only you demon clan has been suppressed, but also our ancient witch clan. Now that you are in danger, how can we stand by? " He is proud and fearless.


    "Well, anyway, I appreciate your coming!"


    "We''d better kill the enemy first. We haven''t done anything for many years. I''d like to see how powerful these mole ants are!" In the eyes of candle dragon, these so-called soldiers and generals are mole ants, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The sorcerers only cultivate the yuan God, but not the flesh and body. Therefore, their attacks are very sharp, especially when they fight against the heavenly soldiers and generals. It is not hard for them to use one as two.


    Moreover, there are many masters of the sorcerer clan, such as zuwu Zhulong, Dawu Jiufeng and so on. They are all people with great magical powers. They can kill thousands of people in a flash.


    Therefore, even in the face of millions of soldiers and generals, they are also fearless and are gradually pulling back the disadvantages.


    The appearance of the ancient witch clan made the Qing emperor''s face very ugly, especially when the ancient witch clan showed a super strong fighting capacity, he was even more silent and withdrawn.


    To be honest, up to now, he hasn''t figured out why the ancient wizard came to help the Lich clan. You know, during the Lich war, the two sides were enemies, and they couldn''t agree with each other, but now they take care of each other. It''s really hard to imagine."Qingdi, it seems that your wish to destroy our demon clan is hard to achieve. When the ancient witch clan comes, you should think about how many heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals can return to the fairyland." Sarcasm, holy beast Xuanwu, blood boiling way.


    When he saw the hope, he also got endless power. The attack was even more fierce, making people unable to defend.


    "Xuanwu, when did your demon clan collude with the ancient witch clan? And how do they know that we are attacking you in the heavens? " Red eyes, the Qing emperor to crack.


    In his opinion, it is necessary to clarify this issue today, because it will have a bearing on the fate of Tianting and will also target the enemies it will face.


    "Do you think I need to talk to you here? Immortal Yuding is dead, and it''s your turn. " Looking at the green emperor ferociously, Xuanwu intensified his attack and tried his best to kill him.


    In the face of the crazy Xuanwu, the Qing emperor was unable to do what he wanted. There was still a big gap between them in their accomplishments. Therefore, once Xuanwu took out his hand and dealt with him wholeheartedly, he could not hold on.


    With the depth of the killing, the weakness of the Tianting side gradually revealed. Under the joint attack of the ancient sorcerers and demons, they did not love to fight and were defeated and retreated.


    In the end, the Qing emperor, who had lost nearly 300000 soldiers and generals, decided to withdraw. After all, judging from the current situation, it was too difficult to win the final victory. The fighting power of the ancient witch clan was far more terrifying than imagined. "All soldiers and generals will obey orders and withdraw!"


    In the end, the Qing emperor decisively gave the order to retreat. Those who had been struggling to support the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals got the order, where they dared to hesitate and all left in droves.


    Soon, only the ancient sorcerers, demons and countless corpses were left on the battlefield, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. If you look at it, it is almost a sea of blood and a purgatory on earth.


    Blood Huang stupidly looked at those corpses on the ground, didn''t seem to know what to say, her face was pale.


    Rao is so. He knows that today, thanks to the help of ancient witch clan and Kunpeng ancestor, otherwise, the situation of demon clan will be more critical.


    As a demon emperor, at this time he must turn grief into strength and stand up to preside over the overall situation.


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath, xuehuang went straight to zuwuzhulong and Jiufeng, and looked at them gratefully and said, "master candlelong, master Jiufeng, thanks to your help today. Without your help, we demon clan would be in danger today."


    "Over the years, I know the situation of your Lich clan. In fact, like you, we Lich have been attacked by the heaven since the end of the Lich war. As the saying goes, if your demon clan is really destroyed by heaven, I''m afraid it will be our Lich clan in the next moment. Apart from these, you have saved the ancestors of our sorcerers, so we can''t stand idly by in any case. "


    She is the great witch Jiufeng. Although the ancestor Wu Zhulong has returned, she is still responsible for all matters of the witch clan.


    "Thank you anyway."


    "Candle dragon, the sorcerer and the demon clan have had grudges for many years. Now that we have come here today, we may as well make it clear. I hope that the past gratitude and resentment can be written off. From now on, we can go hand in hand, not seeking to dominate the world, but to have the ability to protect our own people!" After xuehuang''s voice dropped, ZuLong stood up, like a Hong Zhong Dao.


    He nodded with approval, and candlelong said: "what ZuLong said is just right for me. After all, this era is different from that at the beginning. Our pursuit now is to survive. It''s time for us to fight back after being suppressed by heaven for so many years! "


    "Master candlelong, you can rest assured that no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, as long as you say a word, we demon clan will never pretend to be cowardly!" She vowed, and xuehuang promised.


    On one side, Kunpeng grandmaster stood there quietly with an embarrassed expression on his face. After all, he was regarded as a traitor of the demon clan. Now when he was in the demon clan, he still felt his old face burning.


    When she turned her face and saw the expression of Kunpeng, xuehuang immediately knew that it was time to prove the innocence of Kunpeng to all the demon people. After all, he had been wronged for so many years, and he had to be punished.


    "Today, ancestor wuzhulong is here. I have to explain one thing to all the demon people. It is about the fact that our demon master Kunpeng is a traitor. Today, I would like to say that Kunpeng took hetulu Luoshu under the order of emperor Jun in order to end the battle that lasted for many years. I think that elder zuwu Zhulong can testify to us and restore the situation of that year. "


    When she really heard xuehuang talking about the key point, Kunpeng grandmaster tiger, standing in the corner, was about to leave. In an instant, her eyes were filled with tears and filled with tears.


    This day, he waited too long!


    "I can prove that at that time, the ancestor of our Lich clan and the emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi of your Lich clan had agreed to cease the war. However, the war situation below could not be controlled, which led to this situation. To a large extent, the Lich war ended because of the sacrifice of the ancestral Witch and the Lich emperor of your Lich family, but it is not known. The founder of Kunpeng also did so at the command of emperor Jun, in order to protect the demon clan. "The words of xuehuang and zuwuzhulong shocked all the four sacred beasts and other monsters of the demon family. For so many years, they never thought that Kunpeng ancestor was wronged.


    "Demon emperor, what you said is true? When Kunpeng took away Hetu Luoshu, he really wanted to protect our demon clan. Was he really ordered by Emperor Jun? " Staring at xuehuang, Qinglong asks in disbelief. He seems unable to accept this fact.


    "I swear in the name of the demon emperor, if I tell a lie, heaven will strike a thunder!" Raising her right hand, xuehuang''s face was solemn and resolute.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    As the ancestor of wuzhulong, she can''t lie. What''s more, xuehuang swears that there''s no reason to doubt such monsters as Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xuanwu came forward and said, "demon emperor, since you and candlelong have said so, we have no reason not to believe you. I believe that Kunpeng ancestor took Hetu Luoshu away at the order of emperor Jun!"


    After Xuanwu, Qinglong, Zhuque and Baihu also came forward to show their attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Kunpeng ancestor couldn''t help it any longer, and tears flowed down his face full of gullies.


    In order to wait for this day, he was really too long, fortunately, his grievance was finally vindicated.


    From today on, he is no longer a traitor of the demon clan, but a hero of the demon clan, because it was because of his pay that the demon clan could be saved.


    "Kunpeng founder, thank you for your efforts for our demon family. Without the grievances you suffered in those years, there would be no sorcerer today. You are a great benefactor of our Witch family. However, we are now in a dilemma again. As you can see, the situation of the Lich clan is very difficult. I hope you can return to the Lich clan and help us take off the demon clan! "


    In the face of xuehuang''s kind invitation, Kunpeng, who is in high spirits, can''t refuse. After all, so many years of grievances have been wiped out. He is really excited now.


    Nodding his head, Kunpeng agreed to xuehuang''s invitation. He was willing to bow down to the demon clan again and serve as the demon master again.


    When Kunpeng nodded his head, Han Chen, ZuLong and others were all excited. This is the scene they are willing to see and the most perfect solution.


    Because the heavenly army and heavenly generals have been withdrawn, it is not necessary for the ancient witch clan to stay here. After a simple exchange of greetings, the ancestral witch candlelong and the great wizard Jiufeng lead the ancient witch family to leave the demon realm.


    After the first World War, the demon family was in a state of waste. Fortunately, the four sacred beasts finally gathered together, and Kunpeng, the demon master of the demon clan, returned. Although nearly 50000 demons were killed in the war, this was not the whole strength of the demon clan.


    The battle does not bring all the disadvantages, at least to make the demon clan more united, which is what xuehuang did not expect.


    The return of the white tiger, the sacred beast, enables the demon clan to achieve the great unity in a real sense. Of course, the function of the white tiger is not only a symbol of the unity of the demon clan, but also a greater use is that his return enables him to connect Qinglong, Zhuque and Xuanwu to set up a four spirit xuanluo array.


    The four spirit xuanluo array is a super array that can be compared with Zhuxian sword array, Zhoutian star array and twelve Dushen Sha array. Once the four sacred beasts are gathered together, this array can be arranged.


    Once the four spirits xuanluo array is sacrificed, it will be able to resist even if it is the saint of heaven.


    Of course, the four sacred beasts can''t arrange this array. In the huge demon field, the only one that can arrange this array is Ruyue.


    ZuLong has studied the four spirit xuanluo array, but if he wants to arrange it perfectly, he can''t do it at present, so he can only place his hope on Ruyue.


    "Moon, are you sure you can arrange the four spirits xuanluo array?" Looking forward to the moon, Han Chen said seriously.


    "Since I entered the demon domain, I have been studying the four spirit xuanluo array. Although I am not sure about it, it is almost the same. I will try to see if there is any accident!" Take a deep breath, such as yuelang voice, confident.


    "Yueer, you should not be too stressed. Now we have a lot of time. You can calm down to arrange." Looking at the delicate flowers such as the moon, Han chenrou voice, that is looking at her face full of doting.


    Having said that, Han Chen knows the importance of Ruyue in this link. After all, the first World War had devoured Yuding immortal. He was the apprentice of Yuanshi Tianzun. No one dared to ensure that Yuanshi Tianzun would come to settle accounts in person.


    Therefore, under this background, it is natural that the faster the deployment of the four spirit xuanluo array, the better, but he does not want to give such pressure.


    Under the arrangement of Han Chen, Ruyue devotes herself to the array without any distractions.


    Yaohuang mountain is the gathering place of demon clan. After the first World War, they moved to this place as the nearest stronghold of demon clan.


    At this moment, the demon emperor xuehuang, the demon master Kunpeng, Han Chen and the chaotic beast ZuLong gathered here to discuss the future of the demon clan.


    "In this war, the jade tripod immortal was swallowed up by me. Do you think Yuanshi Tianzun would personally intervene in this matter?"


    To get to the point, Han Chen asked directly, which is the most worrying thing for him at present.


    "In fact, I have been thinking about this issue before. Speaking of it, I have more chances to fight with Yuanshi Tianzun. From my understanding of him, he is a narrow-minded man who will report his vindictiveness. Immortal Yuding is a rare person under his command who did not obey the western religion. Now we kill him, he will never be indifferent!" After seeing Han Chen and Kun Peng, ZuLong said frankly that he had guessed in his heart.


    "If only the disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun''s seat retaliated, we still have the strength to fight. If it was the Yuanshi Tianzun who started to fight against us, I''m afraid things would be complicated. With our current fighting capacity, we can''t compare with saints. We can only place our hope in the four spirit xuanluo array."Frowning, like Han Chen, the founder of Kunpeng was also worried that Yuanshi Tianzun would intervene in this matter.


    "Founder Kunpeng, can the four spirits xuanluo array you mentioned really stop the saints?"


    Xuehuang asked suspiciously. In her opinion, the array may not be as powerful as imagined.


    Of course, she didn''t know the power of the four spirits xuanluo array, but just said her doubts.


    "The four spirit xuanluo array is as famous as Zhuxian sword array, twelve capital God Sha array and Zhou Tian star array. Its power is infinite and far beyond imagination. At present, before we have the absolute strength, we can only place the hope of blocking the sage on the array, which is the only way at present With a sigh, the founder of Kunpeng was powerless. In the final analysis, their strength was still too weak to be compared with saints.


    "What else can I do now?"


    Thinking of the power of the sage, xuehuang has a deep sense of frustration. She sighs and looks at ZuLong and Han Chen. She is very confused.


    "You are the demon emperor. After the disaster, the most important thing is to unite people. We can''t decide the future, but we can control the present. " His words are serious and his heart is long.


    Nodding and nodding, xuehuang said in a knowing way: "I know what to do next."


    "Han Chen, how do you feel after swallowing the real jade tripod?" Looking at Han Chen, ZuLong asked.


    "Immortal Yuding is the cultivation of a quasi saint. There is a lot of immortal power stored in the Dantian field, which is very helpful for my realm breakthrough. However, in a short time, I can''t turn all the immortal power into my own use. What I need is time."


    "I hope you can rise as soon as possible."


    Staring at Han Chen, ZuLong sighed and expressed the real idea in his heart.


    In his eyes, Han Chen is the one who can change the current situation. Unfortunately, his current cultivation is too poor to shake the situation in the fairyland. Otherwise, it will never be so.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to practice!" Heavily nodded, Han Chen vowed.


    Because it is not sure whether Tianzun, the sage of Tiandao, will personally attack the battle. Therefore, everyone in the demon realm is in panic. The moon is pouring into the four spirit xuanluo array day and night, hoping to arrange this super strong array as soon as possible.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed.


    In the past half month, Ruyue has put all her energy into the four spirit xuanluo array, forgetting to eat or sleep.


    After half a month''s efforts, a super large four spirit xuanluo array was successfully arranged, which covered the demon mountain seamlessly, so that all the monsters in the mountain were perfectly protected.


    Han Chen, Kunpeng, ZuLong and others all got together immediately after learning that the four spirit xuanluo array had been successfully arranged.


    "Yes! Ha ha, the girl Ruyue didn''t let people down. She really arranged the four spirit xuanluo array! "


    Feeling difficult from their own, this moment, ZuLong seems not to know how to describe their own mood, facial movements.


    "Tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine that in addition to Emperor Jun and Emperor Taiyi, there are still people who can arrange such perfect array in such a short time. Her array attainments are really incomparable!"


    With the experience of Kunpeng founder, I can''t help but praise it, and I''m surprised.


    Han Chen is no nonsense, the first time came to Ruyue side, want to express gratitude to her.


    Ruyue is standing in front of the four spirit xuanluo array, looking at his efforts over the years, happily shed tears of joy.


    "Yue''er, you have succeeded!" Lightning came to Ruyue, Han Chen put her arms in his arms, very excited.


    "Well, I didn''t let you down at last."


    "It''s hard for you to arrange the four spirit xuanluo array. You are the benefactor of the whole demon domain. With the protection of this array, even if the original emperor comes here in person, it may not be able to break it!"


    "I don''t mind letting others down, as long as I don''t let you down, I''m satisfied."


    Such as the moon let Han Chen in the heart a tremor, also not affectation, immediately overbearing kiss her that attractive red lips.


    Jiao body trembled, such as the moon did not expect Han Chen so bold, you know, there are countless demon clan masters around.


    "Wuwu, Han Chen, let go, there are people around here and around..."


    "What are you afraid of? You''re my woman, who doesn''t know? Leave them alone


    Don''t think so, Han Chen a pair of blind eyes, directly ignore the eyes of people around.


    "Oh, boss, it''s OK. You haven''t had enough time to kiss half a column of incense? We''ve been waiting around all the time! "


    Seeing Han Chen''s hungry appearance, Xue Qilin and others are in a good mood to tease.


    "What? Envious? " With a long sigh of relief, Han Chen just let go of the moon. However, she still held her small waist and didn''t mean to let go."Of course we envy you for your kindness, but more of it is blessing."


    "Sister yue''er, thank you for arranging such a perfect array for our demon clan!" Straight to the moon, blood Huang pulled her weak little hand, very grateful.


    "I hope this array can protect the safety of demon clan." Du mouth, such as the moon charming way.


    "Your accomplishments in the array are incomparable. I always believe in you! As long as it''s the array you set up yourself, there''s no problem. But the demon field is so big, I''m afraid a four spirit xuanluo array is not enough, so I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time in the next period. "


    "If I work hard, it''s OK. As long as I can do something beneficial, all the efforts are worth it!"


    Ruyue has never been a hypocritical person. For her, the biggest fear is that she can''t help. Now she can help the demon clan to do some things and share some burden for Han Chen. She is sincerely gratified.


    Because of the successful arrangement of the four spirit xuanluo array, the spirits of the demon clan are uplifted and their reunion power is unprecedented. Moreover, more and more demons gather in the demon Huang mountain.


    Up to now, what makes xuehuang extremely excited is that there are as many as 500000 monsters, and the number is still rising rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    With the continuous arrangement of the four spirit xuanluo array, the demon domain is gradually improving, and unprecedented unity, unity and unity.


    It''s hard to imagine that the demon domain which was still fragmented before, after the first World War, the beasts returned to their hearts. Under the leadership of xuehuang, they now have only one wish, that is, to support the demon clan together and make the demon clan strong as soon as possible.


    Han Chen and ZuLong, the most worried saints of heaven, did not come forward to embarrass the demon family. However, it does not mean that Yuding immortal was allowed to be killed by hermeneutics. Just one month after the end of the war, guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren came to the demon domain to make trouble. They came because of the death of immortal Yuding.


    Guangchengzi is the first of the twelve disciples of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty. His Fantian Yinsha is very powerful. Han Chen was lucky to see him in Beiming.


    When they met again, they both wanted to pay the price of bleeding.


    As for Taiyi immortal, he was also one of the twelve disciples of Tianzun in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He was also the master of Nezha, Jinxia Tongzi and Yang Zongying.


    There are not many related achievements: Qianyuan mountain killed Shiji; broken blood formation killed sun Tianjun.


    His personal magic power, savvy and root line are also very high. He has a good sense of starting first and is good at biotechnology. Nezha''s Lotus incarnation and three heads and six arms are all written by him. There are many magic weapons around him.


    I was defeated by Sanxiao Niang for a while.


    In the face of the two great quasi saints, ZuLong, Kunpeng, Han Chen, xuehuang, xueqilin and the four sacred beasts bravely went up and faced everything.


    "I''m really rare. I didn''t expect you two to come to the demon kingdom together. I don''t know what you''re doing?"


    Without fear, ZuLong looked at them calmly and calmly. He did not know that the real jade Ding was killed.


    "Hum, ZuLong, don''t you really know why we came here? Don''t sell a fool in front of me With a cold hum, guangchengzi was furious.


    "I really don''t know. Let''s be frank!"


    "What''s the matter with my younger brother Yuding immortal? You won''t tell me you didn''t kill it? " His eyes suddenly became sharp, and guangchengzi forced him to ask.


    "Oh, you said jade Ding immortal, I remember, this guy is the most shameless. At that time, he had a three move agreement with Han Chen. He said that as long as Han Chen didn''t die, his apprentice Yang Jian would give up. But who would have thought, that guy was killed again in the battle a month ago. The reason why he was killed this time is that he took his own blame. No wonder other people! "


    He was very calm, and he didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "ZuLong, listen to your tone, is it natural to kill our brothers today?"


    Taiyi immortal spoke, and the cold voice seemed to come from the nine hell, which made people shiver.


    "You two are guests far away. If you come to visit us, we demon clan naturally welcome you. If you come to find fault, you can only live up to death!" Face indifferent, ZuLong language cold way, as always strong.


    He has a bottom line in his heart. As long as the sage of heaven doesn''t show up in person, everything else is scum, and he can completely ignore it.


    "It seems that you really didn''t pay attention to my elucidation. In that case, don''t blame my brothers for their ruthlessness today."


    In his anger, guangchengzi couldn''t bear to sacrifice his Fantian seal directly. This is his most powerful weapon, and it''s also a great weapon with no future.


    Almost at the same time, Taiyi immortal summoned his magic weapon Jiulong divine fire shield.


    When the Jiulong fire mask was put into use, the flame inside the mask was blazing with fire. There were nine fire dragons coiled around it and released the true fire of Samadhi. At that time, Shiji Niang died under the mask.


    Seeing that guangchengzi and Taiyi real people want to move seriously, ZuLong is very calm. This is the territory of demon clan, and they don''t pay attention to it.


    Or that sentence, as long as the sage doesn''t make a move, he has enough confidence to face everything.


    We should know that in addition to the ancestral dragons, the present demon clan also has the Kunpeng patriarch and the four sacred beasts. They are all the cultivation of quasi saints. At the same time, the demon clan also has the protection of the four spirits xuanluo array. Even if the saints do it in person, they may not be able to do anything to them.


    "Haha, I haven''t started it for many years. If you really want to fight today, I''ll play with you!"


    With his evil spirit, Kunpeng is full of fighting spirit, and he is not afraid to fight the next battle.


    Before they came here, guangchengzi and Taiyi were full of ambition. After all, with their current accomplishments, no one could threaten them unless they met the saints of heaven.


    However, when facing ZuLong and Kunpeng, both guangchengzi and Taiyi were not calm. They knew that they were two tough bones. No matter ZuLong or Kunpeng, their strength was extremely terrible. It was difficult to kill them easily.


    Around innumerable pairs of eyes to watch, has arrived at the moment of the sword, who if admit counseling, who is the loser.


    Therefore, after a struggle in their hearts, guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren looked at each other, and then secretly offered a magic weapon to kill ZuLong and Kunpeng."Hum, guangchengzi, let me see how powerful you are


    With a roar of anger, ZuLong took the initiative to welcome guangchengzi. At the moment when he started, he resolutely offered twenty-four products of Purple Jade lotus.


    It can be seen that ZuLong knew that guangchengzi was very strong, so when facing him, he was as careful as possible and did not dare to be careless.


    The founder of Kunpeng is on the Taiyi immortal, just like the ancestor dragon, the founder of Kunpeng is also cautious, completely afraid of carelessness.


    ZuLong and Kunpeng are both people who have suffered heavy damage and have not recovered. If their strength is not damaged, they can completely ignore guangchengzi and Taiyi immortal.


    But now, they have to face the reality and do their best.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It is inevitable that the two wars will be staged. The four super masters of the level of quasi saints soar in the clouds and struggle madly in the void, and no one will accept anyone.


    Han Chen and xuehuang and others are watching from below. Everyone looks cautious. They are very concerned about the two battles.


    "Boss, who can win the two battles?"


    Looking up at the two great battles in the sky, the demon emperor''s blood Huang''s face was tense and uneasy.


    "It''s hard to say, after all, neither guangchengzi nor Taiyi Zhenren are good at fighting against each other, especially guangchengzi. The power of Pan Tianyin in his hand kills countless people and is unable to defend himself. Thanks to ZuLong''s 24 grades of Purple Jade lotus, otherwise


    Did not finish speaking, but from the expression on Han Chen''s face, it is not difficult to see that he is very worried.


    The battle in the void is a vicious battle. Guangchengzi controls fan Tianyin to kill ZuLong in all directions. ZuLong stands on the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus, and his whole body radiates purple light, covering him seamlessly.


    In this way, although fantianyin was powerful, it could not break through the defense of the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus and naturally could not harm the ZuLong.


    However, in the final analysis, ZuLong''s strength has not recovered to the peak, so in this bloody battle, he is completely in a passive defensive situation, and can not play an effective counterattack.


    Like ZuLong, Kunpeng is also very embarrassed. If it was at the peak of his strength, he would not have paid attention to the real Taiyi.


    "Hey, Kunpeng, you are the one who heard the preaching of Hongjun. I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. Your strength is so weak. I''m so disappointed!"


    He is absolutely sure that he can defeat Kunpeng.


    "Well, the villain is successful. In those days, if I didn''t lose my strength because of my serious injury, I didn''t think it was right for me to hit two of you


    "But it''s a pity that''s all you have now."


    "So what? Don''t forget that you are now in the territory of the demon Kingdom, and there are four sacred beasts nearby. You and guangchengzi want to take advantage of this place. I think you are wishful thinking! " I don''t think so. The founder of Kunpeng said coldly.


    Subconsciously, they took a look at the four sacred beasts, namely green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. They were ready to fight. It seemed that they would kill them as soon as they gave orders.


    After a long time of attack, guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren have the same worry. The strength of their four sacred beasts is not bad. If they really surround and kill them, they will certainly pose a threat to them.


    One side, the demon emperor blood Huang seems to have such a plan, but did not give orders.


    At the moment, seeing that ZuLong and Kunpeng couldn''t hold on, he began to get restless. He couldn''t help looking at Han Chen and asking, "boss, do you want to let Qinglong and their four sacred beasts kill them now? Anyway, there''s no sense of righteousness to talk about with these people. The winner is the king


    "What do you think of Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu?"


    Han Chen did not give xuehuang an accurate answer, but looked at them and wanted to know what they thought.


    "Demon emperor, Han Chen, we are ready for your order There is a strong sense of war, and the green dragon has a voice in throwing the ground.


    Xuehuang takes a look at Han Chen. When she sees Han Chen nodding, she immediately looks understanding and says: "in that case, don''t be polite. Qinglong and Baihu will help ZuLong deal with guangchengzi; Zhuque and Xuanwu, you can help Kunpeng master deal with Taiyi. I have only one request. You should pay attention to your safety and never put yourself in danger. "


    "Don''t worry, demon emperor, we will not let you down!"


    This breath held back for a long time, but now after getting the accurate command of the demon emperor, their four sacred beasts immediately looked like the arrows from the bowstring, and killed guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren crazily.


    Guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren are most worried about the killing of the four sacred beasts of the demon clan. After all, so far, they have not gained the upper hand in the battle with ZuLong and Kunpeng. Once they join in, the situation is bound to change.


    However, this is in the demon domain, everything can not help them, the four sacred beasts still rushed up.


    With the addition of the four sacred beasts, guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren immediately fell into a dilemma and were unable to do their best in attack and defense.Besides, ZuLong and Kunpeng were like trapped lions who broke free from the shackles. At last, they played their terror at the attack end. The fierce attack of killing force directly defeated guangchengzi and real prince Yi on a daily basis, which was in sharp contrast with the beginning.


    "Boss, if we kill guangchengzi and real prince Yi here today, will the emperor continue to stop taking part in this matter?"


    Seeing the situation in the field gradually under control, the expression on the face of blood Yufei finally relaxed. The six quasi saints besieged two quasi saints. In the view of blood Yufei, there should be no further mistakes.


    "The jade Ding immortal has died. Cihang Taoist, Wenshu Taoist, Pu Xian Taoist and huodeng Taoist all returned to western education. Now, there are not many disciples under the emperor''s authority in the Yuan Dynasty. He will never let guangchengzi and real prince Yi be killed here."


    Very calm, Han Chen knows that there must be a pair of eyes staring at the invisible place. Once guangchengzi and real prince Yi encounter danger, he will appear and wipe out everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    Because of the joining of Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, guangchengzi and real prince Yi were calm before they were no longer, gradually showing decadence, and even some could not bear the attack of the public.


    But even so, they got the true biography of the heavenly dignity of the Yuan Dynasty, and had great divine power, and could not lose in a short time.


    In addition, when real person Tai Yi showed his three heads and six arms, he covered Xuanwu with the Jiulong fire cover. He could not kill Xuanwu how to struggle.


    "No, master, Xuanwu was covered by the immortal Tai Yi''s Jiulong flame cover. It seems that he can not break out. Will he be in danger?"


    Seeing Xuanwu in danger, the blood Yufei face changed greatly, immediately nervous asked.


    "The three flavor real fire is displayed in the Jiulong Shenhuo cover. From the current situation of Xuanwu, he obviously can not support the burning of the three flavor real fire!"


    "What should I do?"


    Without speaking, Han Chen, to be exact, doesn''t know what to do. Such a situation has never been met before.


    "Ah


    ¡±Under the crazy attack of Jiulong Shenhuo cover, the Xuanwu, which was burned by three real fires, was in a terrible and miserable scream.


    However, he has limited strength and can not escape the burning of the Jiulong fire hood. Moreover, the dragon appears in the fire hood of Jiulong, and his death is wrapped in Xuanwu, forcing him to appear in the original shape.


    Seeing this scene, Kunpeng zushi and the holy beast Zhuque who were in the hands of real person Tai Yi were in a tight face. Kunpeng zushi angrily said: "immortal Tai Yi, put the Xuanwu away soon. Otherwise, I must defeat you today, and you will not want to get out of my demon field!!!"


    "Hum, you still want to beat me!" Not to be sure of a cold hum, the Taiyi real person strong way, completely did not put Kunpeng zushi threat in the eyes.


    "Xuanwu, how are you doing?"


    The warlords were anxious and asked uneasily. The four sacred animals were in a very good relationship. So when they saw Xuanwu, they were very uncomfortable.


    "It''s three flavors of real fire. I feel that the blood in my body is burning dry. I''ll find a way to save me, ah..."


    The howling, Xuanwu in the effort to control themselves, can be burned by three flavor real fire, this taste is really very uncomfortable.


    "You stick to it for a while, I''ll find a way as soon as possible!"


    When it comes to this, Zhu que looks at Kunpeng zushi, and his face is pale: "Kunpeng zushi, Xuanwu can not be supported. We can''t watch him die in front of us


    "Rest assured, I won''t let him die. The only way to save him now is to kill him as soon as possible! " Red eyes, Kunpeng zushi jaicanthus to split the road, all body exudes strong murderous Qi.


    Killing is the simplest and the only way to get Xuanwu to escape from the sky as soon as possible. At least so far, Kunpeng zushi has not thought of any better solution than this. "


    boss, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Han Chen quietly go up and go, a look of wanting to join the battle, blood Yufei and blood Kirin can not help worrying, afraid Han dust will encounter danger.


    "You are all waiting here. I''ll save Xuanwu!"


    "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I dare to stand out!" Without turning back, Han Chen said firmly, as if there had been a choice in his heart.


    When he went to real person Tai Yi, Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue communicated and confirmed again: "snow, are you sure your infinite ice spirit can suppress three flavor real fire?"


    "I''m not sure, but in this context, we don''t seem to have any better choice. Let me try it. I''m confident."


    Originally wanted to say something, can see Lin Xiaoxue said this, Han Chen no longer nonsense, straight to the taihi real person, quite provocative way: "Taiyi old son, let me see your Jiulong Shenhuo cover, today if you do not kill me, next time I will kill your apprentice Nezha!"


    With a commanding eye, Han Chen saw Han Chen in front of him. And he said such provocative words. Real person Tai Yi would not take care of him. He quickly showed the Jiulong flame mask and roared, "boy, heaven has a way, you don''t go, and you can''t go in hell without a door.". Since you are all about death, don''t blame me for being polite! "


    "Han Chen, what are you doing?"


    When they saw this scene, Kunpeng and the holy beast Zhuque were totally confused, because they couldn''t see what Han Chen wanted to do, which was completely his own death.


    Kunpeng and Zhuque were originally trying to prevent Han Chen from dying. But the speed of real person Taihe was too fast. Before they could get to hand, Han Chen was covered by the immortal Tai Yi''s Jiulong flame hood, which was seamless and could not be killed.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing in here? Ah... ""


    The scream of tearing heart and lung, the voice of Xuanwu trembled constantly, he did not understand why han Chen wanted to throw himself into the net.


    After entering the Jiulong Shenhuo cover, Han Chen''s body was immediately covered by the chaos bead defense, making the three flavor real fire unable to approach.But even so, Han Chen''s cheek is still red by Sanwei zhenhuo, shaking all over, obviously extremely uncomfortable.


    The steel teeth clenched, Han Chen forced to endure the pain, the mind moved, forced the sacred beast Xuanwu into chaos bead.


    At the same time, Han Chen releases Lin Xiaoxue to see if Lin Xiaoxue''s infinite ice spirit can suppress Sanwei zhenhuo.


    Because she is worried that Sanwei zhenhuo will do harm to Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen does not dare to return to the chaos bead, but stays in the Jiulong Shenhuo shield to protect her.


    But at the moment, Han Chen has been in a mess to the extreme, tottering, giving people the feeling that he has been completely unable to stand.


    "Han Chen, don''t worry about me. I have ice soul to protect my body. Sanwei can''t hurt me. You can go back to chaos beads." Heartache looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice.


    "Well, be careful!"


    When Han Chen returns to the chaos bead, a white frost mist appears on Lin Xiaoxue''s body, guarding her seamlessly.


    Moreover, under the control of Lin Xiaoxue, Wuji Bingpi powder sends out a terrible cold force, freezing the Sanwei real fire, making the temperature inside the Jiulong Shenhuo hood drop to the extreme in an instant.


    Taiyi thought that he could kill Han Chen and the sacred beast Xuanwu by virtue of the three flavors of real fire inside the Jiulong Shenhuo hood, but he didn''t expect that the one who appeared in the Jiulong Shenhuo mask was a woman. Han Chen and the sacred beast Xuanwu disappeared. What made him more difficult to accept was that the Sanwei real fire in the Jiulong Shenhuo hood was frozen and could not play its due power.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Wuji ice soul? This is the infinite ice soul


    Soon, Taiyi immortal realized that what Lin Xiaoxue displayed was the unique Wuji ice spirit of Yuanshi Tianzun. No wonder he could suppress Sanwei zhenhuo.


    As for how Lin Xiaoxue got the Wuji ice spirit, he had no way to know.


    When Lin Xiaoxue forcibly suppressed Sanwei zhenhuo with Wuji ice spirit, Han Chen appeared at her side for the first time and said gratefully, "xue''er, you can do meritorious service this time!"


    "I''ve just done what I can. How to break the fire shield of Kowloon depends on your ability!" Happy smile up, Lin Xiaoxue charming way.


    "I''ll leave it to me. You can go back."


    Lin Xiaoxue is directly collected into the chaos bead. Then, Han Chen looks at the Jiulong divine fire cover and resolutely sacrifices the refining Tianjiao.


    Obviously, he wanted to break the defense of Jiulong Shenhuo shield by refining Tianjiao, the first evil spirit in heaven.


    "What is this? The first evil spirit in the way of heaven


    Immortal Taiyi was well-informed and had a fierce look in his eyes. He soon recognized Han Chen''s sacrifice of the refining Tianjiao in the fire cover of Jiulong. He immediately understood his intention. His face changed greatly and his eyes showed a look of fear. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Old Taiyi, who is more powerful than your Jiulong Shenhuo shield?"


    With a ferocious smile, Han Chen showed his ferocious light, and then decisively displayed the refining Tianjiao, which was forced to collide in the Jiulong sacred fire cover.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the control of Han Chen, the Jiulong Shenhuo hood is shaking violently, and it seems that it can''t hold on.


    At the same time, the founder of Kunpeng and the sacred animal Zhuque launched a swift attack on Taiyi immortal, which made Taiyi immortal unable to survive and crazy.


    "Poof..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when Taiyi was hit, the Jiulong Shenhuo mask could not support the attack of liantian coffin, and was directly smashed and fragmented.


    "My Jiulong divine fire cover!"


    Seeing the Jiulong Shenhuo mask destroyed by the refining coffin, Tai Yi, who was knocked down to the ground, was as dead as ashes.


    You know, the Jiulong fire shield has been with him for hundreds of millions of years, and he regards it as a treasure. But no one thought that it would be destroyed here, and also in the hands of Han Chen, an unknown mole ant.


    "Go to hell!"


    Master Kunpeng would not sympathize with immortal Taiyi and would not forgive him if he was in power. He immediately killed Taiyi in a frenzied manner, trying to kill him as soon as possible.


    "Brother Taiyi, let''s go!"


    When the situation is not good, guangchengzi, who is in the center of the siege, breaks through the encirclement with fan Tianyin. He comes to Taiyi Zhenren in a hurry and drags him to flee directly to the distance in front of Kunpeng''s attack.


    "Stop chasing!" Seeing Qinglong, Baihu and others unwilling to let them go, ZuLong Lang said in a calm voice.


    "Ancestor, why don''t you pursue this good opportunity?" Unwilling, Qinglong asked bluntly.


    "Do you think we can kill them?"


    "Of course, they are at the end of their tether, and there should be no problem killing them."


    "That''s your own opinion. Immortal Yuding is dead. They can''t be killed so easily." With a long sigh, ZuLong sighed.


    I didn''t understand why ZuLong would say that. After hearing him say so, everyone immediately realized what he said."Han Chen, how is Xuanwu''s injury?" Straight to Han Chen''s side, ZuLong asked.


    "It''s no big problem. Just take a break."


    "This time, I really owe a lot to Xueer. If it wasn''t for her infinite ice spirit, I''m afraid it would be quite difficult to suppress the three flavors of real fire of Taiyi immortal."


    "Han Chen, just now you broke the Jiulong Shenhuo mask of Taiyi by refining Tianjiao. It''s estimated that immortal Taiyi doesn''t want to die now. He certainly didn''t expect that the Jiulong Shenhuo mask would be destroyed in your liantian coffin!" Looking at Han Chen with a smile on his face, Kunpeng grandmaster excitedly said.


    In any case, they won a great victory in this war. Although the sacred beast Xuanwu was injured, Taiyi immortal was also injured, and the magic weapon was destroyed. This is the most gratifying thing for them.


    Han Chen was very calm, flattered or humiliated, and immediately released the white tiger from the chaos bead. After all, his injury was not very serious. After all, it was just some skin injuries, which should be cured after a period of recuperation.


    After all, it''s impossible for the master of guangluo and the immortal prince to break the battle array.


    However, the original intention of arranging the four spirit xuanluo array was to deal with the saints of heaven, so ZuLong and others did not use the array to deal with them. At the same time, ZuLong and others also wanted to let all the demon clans know that they have the ability to deal with super strong people like guangchengzi and Taiyi immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    At present, for the whole demon clan, the biggest problem is that the individual strength has not been highlighted.


    Although the accomplishments of ZuLong and Kunpeng were not bad, their strength did not recover to the peak because of their serious injuries. The four sacred animals were also the cultivation of quasi saints, but they were only in the early stage of quasi sage cultivation. Once they met the quasi saints of guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren, they had no chance to struggle.


    Therefore, for the demon clan, it is very important to have a person who can defeat the heroes.


    Han Chen, xuehuang and xueqilin are not poor in their qualifications, but after all, the training time is too short. It takes time to reach the level of quasi saints.


    For this reason, Han Chen went to ZuLong and Kunpeng separately and wanted to discuss this matter with them to see if there was any way to help them recover their fighting power at their peak.


    "Old man and Kun Peng, we can see that injuries have a great impact on you two. Now, there should be a big gap between your accomplishments and the peak period?" Straightforward asked up, Han Chen frankly said.


    "Hum, if guangchengzi and Taiyi at their peak dare to be wild here? Don''t talk about me and ZuLong, even if any of us is against them, there should be no problem! "


    With a scornful snort, Kunpeng didn''t want to compare with it.


    Obviously, he is full of confidence in his strength in his peak period. After all, compared with his peak period, his cultivation is very different.


    "Kunpeng said it''s right. Now my strength is only one tenth of ten thousand when it comes to the robbery period of the early Han Dynasty." Approval of the nod, ZuLong Lang voice.


    "What? One in ten thousand? Are you only one tenth of what you were at your peak? "


    Taking a breath of cold air, Han Chen looked at ZuLong in a daze. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was beyond imagination.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Looking at Han Chen, Kun Peng answered and asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I''m shocked. I think it''s incredible!"


    "Haha, Han Chen, don''t believe it. What ZuLong said is conservative. After all, our strength was infinitely close to the sage. Although we didn''t reach the level of Saint, the gap between us and saint was not as big as we expected." Complacent, Kunpeng ancestor cow force coax way.


    It''s a pity that the dragon''s strength will not be restored to its peak at this time.


    "Old man, Kunpeng, I want to know, is there no way in the world to help you recover to the peak state?" Looking at them seriously, Han Chen said seriously.


    If there is a way to help them return to their peak cultivation, Han Chen hopes that they can recover as soon as possible. After all, the demon clan at this moment needs them too much.


    Of course, the founder of Kunpeng has not recovered his peak strength in the abyss for so many years. Therefore, Han Chen can conclude that even if there is a way to help them recover, it will be extremely difficult, at least not easily.


    As if knowing Han Chen would ask, ZuLong shook his head and did not speak.


    The founder of Kunpeng sighed. He didn''t want to say a word more, but his face was full of worries.


    "You two are talking. I believe there must be a way to make you recover, right? If so, why don''t you try it? " Looking at them, Han Chen is full of expectation. He wants to know what the reason is.


    "Try? If I can, I would like to have a try. The key is that I have no chance to try. " Looking at Han Chen, Kunpeng grandmaster resentfully said, very helpless.


    "Tell me, what can be done to restore your strength? I''m all ears. " See them two people taciturn, Han dust bears the disposition to continue to ask a way.


    Kunpeng didn''t want to say it, and ZuLong didn''t mean to say it. However, after thinking about the miracle created by Han Chen''s journey, he felt relieved and said, "we are all severely damaged by the cultivation of the peak of quasi saints, which leads to the decline of our strength. For us, it is basically impossible for us to restore the previous accomplishments with our own strength, and the only way to do so is to be able to do so Only the saints of heaven can rely on


    "What? Saint of heaven? Are you saying that the saints of heaven can help you recover your accomplishments at the peak of your life Eyes a bright, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "Yes, saints all have this ability, but do you think that the six great sages of the great famine are willing to help us do such things? No matter how powerful our cultivation is, we are mole ants in their eyes. They will never help us. " With a sigh, ZuLong said so.


    What he said is exactly what founder Kunpeng was troubled by. After all, if he could recover to the state of his heyday with his own cultivation, he would have done it for a long time.


    "So it is. Is this the only way?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen Lang voice asked.


    "This is certainly not the only way, but there is another way, but there is basically no difference between the existence of another method and the non-existence, because no one can do it." With a sigh, the founder of Kunpeng said anxiously."Don''t be so cynical. What''s the other way?"


    "Many years ago, probably when the six saints of Honghuang just appeared, Laozu Hongjun left a mirror in Tianwaitian, called the mirror of life and death. He said that if anyone could enter the mirror of life and death and come out, he would get a chance, which covered almost everything. At that time, many experts who got the news all flocked to it and entered the mirror of life and death crazily. The result is cruel. So far, it seems that no one who has entered the mirror of life and death has been able to come out alive. Therefore, no one dares to go into it for so many years, because no one is sure that after entering the mirror of life and death, there will still be the ability to come out alive again. " Talk straight.


    "Mirror of life and death What kind of heaven and earth is there? " A flash of light flashed in his eyes, Han Chen asked.


    "All we can see is a mirror. As for what''s inside, it''s only impossible to get in and out. So far, it''s a mystery to us. No one knows what it''s like inside."


    "It was set up by Hongjun Laozu. What did he mean by a chance?"


    Shaking his head, ZuLong Gujing said: "we can''t guess what is in the mind of those who understand the road. Some say it''s the chance to become a saint, while others say it''s another noble purple spirit. But no one can give an accurate answer to what it is. But since it''s the chance made by Hongjun, I don''t think it''s too bad ¡£¡±


    After really hearing ZuLong say so, Han Chen nodded knowingly, relieved: "I understand, where is Tianwaitian?"


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do? You won''t tell me you want to be in the mirror of life and death? " Frowning, Kunpeng asked cautiously.


    "This is the situation. We have to find a way to break the deadlock. In any case, since Hongjun said that there is an opportunity in the mirror of life and death, I think, in terms of his identity and position, he can never lie. In that case, why not try it? "


    "But you should know that since the mirror of life and death was put out to the present for hundreds of millions of years, many people with better cultivation than you have entered it and failed to come out alive. Among them, there are many super strong men and demons at the level of quasi saints. Do you think you can come out alive after you enter it? This kind of small probability event, just look at it, but absolutely can''t take risks, let alone take one''s own life as a gamble


    The voice is almost roaring out. It can be seen that Kunpeng ancestor doesn''t want Han Chen to be adventurous.


    What makes people surprised is that ZuLong has stopped at the moment, and has no intention of stopping Han Chen. This is incomprehensible.


    "ZuLong, you''d like to say something. In my opinion, Han Chen''s doing this is no different from dying. We can''t just watch him die!" He turned his face and looked at ZuLong, and Kunpeng said with a look of awe.


    "Listen to your tone, do you agree with Han Chen''s adventure into Tianwaitian''s life and death mirror? If it is, you should be responsible for his life and death. " In the eyes of Kunpeng, ZuLong should not be so angry.


    "He is a man of his own opinion. He may not do what I ask him to do; he may not listen to me for what I don''t want him to do. At the end of the day, it''s a chance. It''s luck. Han Chen, the founder of Kunpeng has made it very clear. You should understand what I mean The look on the face is very serious, ZuLong cautious way.


    "I''ve made up my mind to go to Tianwaitian and try it anyway. What''s more, master Kunpeng, I know what you mean, but I can take responsibility for my own life and death! "


    Take a deep breath. Han Chen is very decisive. He knows what he is doing.


    Helpless shook his head, Kunpeng said earnestly: "boy, I hope you can consider clearly, no matter what the situation, it is best not to play with your own life."


    "I''ll think about it seriously."


    For a period of time, Han Chen learned about Tianwaitian, and then discussed with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, grandfather Han Zhen and father Han Wu on the adventure to Tianwaitian.


    Like the founder of Kunpeng, they are all against it. After all, for hundreds of millions of years, all the people who have entered have not come out. How can we guarantee that Han Chen will come out when he enters? The possibility is too small!


    They don''t want Han Chen to risk their lives and do such unreliable things.


    But Han Chen''s character doomed his temperament. Once he made up his mind to do something, even eight horses would not be able to pull it back, so public persuasion could not stop his behavior.


    Finally, he decided to go to Tianwaitian.


    Han Chen released all the people who were in the chaos bead. Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan stayed in the demon mountain. He didn''t want these people to take risks with him. After all, he could not control his own destiny.


    After some deliberation, Han Chen insisted on his own opinion and went to taiwaitian alone.


    It''s hard to predict the life and death of this trip. Although there are thousands of obstacles in my heart, Han Chen finally comes out with his own opinions.As the founder of Kunpeng said, this journey to find opportunities is likely to be death, but Han Chen does not regret his decision. This decision was made after careful consideration in his heart. He knows what he is doing and he can be responsible for his own behavior.


    Han Chen knows that he can''t control the future fate, but he can be sure that he can take every step well. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will make 100% efforts.


    So he went to taiwaitian, and he never regretted his death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Tianwaitian is a mountain peak refined by Hongjun''s ancestors. It is similar to the Shenxian island in the Xuanwu continent. It floats in the air and its whereabouts are uncertain.


    The mirror of life and death Han Chen is looking for is in the sky.


    Before leaving, Han Chen has investigated the whereabouts of Tianwaitian, which is currently in the northeast of the celestial sphere.


    Along the way, Han Chen went out of the demon domain and came to the fairyland again.


    After he really came to the fairyland, Han Chen did not leave in a hurry, but stayed at the entrance of the demon realm with a helpless look on his face.


    Soon, Xue Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Jiuwei Xuehu, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong rush out. The moment they see Han Chen, their faces are a little embarrassed, and they don''t know how to explain it.


    "Didn''t I tell you to wait in the demon kingdom? What are you doing after me After a look at them, Han Chen asked.


    "Han Chen, we said that we should live and die together!" Take a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue is right.


    "You should know where I''m going this time. Tianwaitian is a place where you can''t get in and out of the place. Even if I go there, I''m not sure I can come out alive. Are you going to join me in looking for death? Go back quickly. "


    Waving his hand, Han Chen really does not want them to take risks with himself.


    "Han Chen, you know us. After all these years together, if you have something wrong, what''s the point of living? We''ve already thought about it. Even if it''s going up the mountain and going down the sea of fire, we''ll never look back! "


    Vow, such as the moon clearly shows their attitude.


    "I, my strength although weaker, but I try not to give you trouble."


    Murmuring in a soft voice, Zixuan blushes. She is embarrassed to look up at Han Chen.


    "By the way, master, xuehuang asked me to give you a message, saying that although he could not come together, his heart was always with us." Nine tail snow fox soft voice.


    They had planned to let them go back, but it is not difficult to see from their attitude at the moment that they did not mean to go back at all.


    Hesitating repeatedly, Han Chen knew their character, since they came out, they would definitely not go back.


    Therefore, Han Chen sighed helplessly and said, "OK, since you are out, I know it is unrealistic to let you go back again. In this case, you should join me. However, I have to add that you can join me, but you must obey my command."


    "Yes


    With one voice, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others were all overjoyed and excited.


    Han Chen''s trip was mainly to Tianwaitian, so he kept a low profile all the way. He didn''t want to attract the attention of Tianting to avoid extra troubles.


    After coming to the northeast of fairyland, he began to look for Tianwaitian.


    Just like Shenxian Island, Tianwaitian Tianwaitian is uncertain. It is impossible to find it unless the chance comes.


    A blink of an eye, Han Chen searched for three months in the northeast of Xianjie. In these three months, he basically searched all the places he could find, but found nothing.


    "Han Chen, maybe Tianwaitian has already left when we come. Next we are afraid to look for it again!" Know Han Chen very distressed, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice comfort way.


    "Maybe. But the fairyland is so big that it is not easy to find Tianwaitian, which can move autonomously. Moreover, Tianwaitian can travel through space, and no one can be sure that it is in the fairyland. "


    With a sigh, Han Chen has a deep sense of frustration.


    But in any case, he knew his mission, since he came out, he must strive to complete it.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just when Han Chen didn''t know what to do next, suddenly, a golden sword light roared in the sky, shuttled through the wind above his head, and soon disappeared.


    "Master, what is that?" His eyes became sharp, and his eyes were shining.


    "If I read it correctly, it should be a magic sword!"


    "What? Sword? Why is there a magic sword here? " Tilt head, such as the moon does not understand the way.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure it''s very powerful. Even compared with my death Blood Sword, it''s only strong. Let''s go and have a look."


    In Han Chen''s opinion, this is the chance. Although he is not sure what is going on, he is willing to find out what the situation is.


    The moving speed of Shenjian is very fast. At the current speed of Han Chen, he can only keep a certain distance. It is still very difficult to catch up with him.


    I don''t know how long he chased him. When the golden sword light suddenly disappeared, Han Chen was surprised to find that he came to wanjian villa.


    "Wanjian villa? Han Chen, did that sword enter wanjian villa Very surprised, Lin Xiaoxue subconsciously asked.


    "I don''t know, but the sword light disappears here. Since we have come to wanjian villa, let''s go and visit it. "


    At that time, he got the wanmie Blood Sword here. Moreover, Han Chen felt that the master of wanjian villa was nameless, so he came here again in a good mood.Familiar with the road, Han Chen goes straight to the bamboo forest where the sword is unknown.


    Jian Mingming is sitting in the bamboo forest sipping tea. He looks as if he knows Han Chen is coming. He has a faint smile on his face, and reaches for Han Chen to sit down.


    "Master, don''t you know I''m coming?" Suspiciously asked, Han Chen said frankly.


    Shaking his head, the sword said in a loud voice: "just now a magic sword entered our wanjian villa. I guess you must have come because of that magic sword!"


    There is nothing to hide in front of the swordsmanship of the nameless sword. After all, the huge wanjian villa is his family property. So when he asked, Han Chen nodded and said, "the elder is right. I really came for the magic sword. Where is the sword now


    "In the soul sword tomb. But Han Chen, that sword is beyond the control of ordinary people! "


    Looking at Han Chen with a smile, the sword is nameless and has something to say. Obviously, he is afraid.


    "What do you say? I hope you can be frank. "


    "Tell me, when did you see this sword?" I''m very interested. The sword is nameless and strange.


    "Three days ago, in the northeast of fairyland, a golden sword passed over my head, so I followed this sword. Master, don''t be so cynical. What kind of sword is this sword? "


    Han Chen, whose curiosity was not so strong at the moment, was aroused and could not wait to know what treasure this sword was.


    "If I''m right, it should be the first weapon in heaven. It''s as famous as Zhuxian sword, trapped immortal sword and Jue Xian sword!"


    Han Chen''s face changed a lot and said in an unbelievable way: "what? Is it the sword of killing immortals


    "The four swords for killing immortals are owned by Shangqing Lingbao, the sage of heaven, and derived from fenbaoyan. In those years, the six saints had a fight, and the four swords for killing immortals of Tongtian sect leader were all lost. Now the sword of killing immortals has appeared. It''s hard to predict the fortune and misfortune. Little brother Han Chen, I still suggest that you don''t touch the sword of killing immortals. Even if you are predestined with it, the interceptors will never allow you to get the sword! "


    Earnestly admonished, Jian Mingming said frankly that he didn''t want to see Han Chen involved in endless troubles. After all, he had no way to compete with the whole jiejiao by himself.


    "You are right, but now I see the killing immortal sword. If I don''t try it, I will not give up. What''s more, as a master of swordsmanship, you should know that since ancient times, those who have a predestined fortune will get it. Before killing the immortal sword, he had fate with the leader of Tongtian sect, so it belonged to him. But after so many years, does the killing immortal sword still have fate with him? If that''s the case, I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I want to subdue the sword? "


    To understate, Han Chen made it clear what he meant. He was not willing to try it.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I have to let you know the problems that may arise in the future. As for how to do it, it depends on you. I believe you can be responsible for your behavior."


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen took a deep breath: "thank you for reminding me. I know what I''m doing."


    Immediately, Han Chen resolutely walked in the direction of the soul sword tomb. He seemed to have a feeling that he must be able to subdue the killing immortal sword.


    "Han Chen, sword nameless is very reasonable. Even if you really get the killing immortal sword, I''m afraid you will have to face the whole interception. Do you really want to do it?"


    Lin Xiaoxue and others heard their conversation in the chaos bead, and saw Han Chen make a decision. They were very worried. After all, this is a very real problem.


    "People, that''s it. Even if I don''t take the sword, the interceptors will take me seriously? This truth is applicable to any plane. I know you''re worried about me, but I know what I''m doing


    Seeing Han Chen talking about this, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, Zixuan and others don''t say anything. They know that Han Chen is rational.


    Soul sword tomb, Han Chen came here again.


    He knows the rules of soul sword tomb. If he can''t get any magic sword, his life will be in danger.


    But even so, Han Chen didn''t stop walking and walked into it with a big stride.


    Before entering the soul sword tomb, Han Chen felt that it was filled with endless powerful sword spirit, and he was invulnerable.


    When he really got into it, Han Chen''s eyes widened. The countless magic swords that had been inserted vertically on the ground formed a stream of swords. If the water turned like water, it would form a standard circle.


    In the center of the circle is a long bloody sword that emits endless killing gas. Its appearance makes all the magic swords in the soul sword tomb submit and worship.


    "Kill fairy sword! Is this the legendary sword of killing immortals


    The sharp eyes stare at the killing immortal sword, Han Chen''s eyes are bright and excited.


    In order to prevent accidents, Han Chen held the death Blood Sword tightly in his hand. When he felt the strong evil spirit of the killing immortal sword, the death Blood Sword could not help shaking. If Han Chen didn''t consciously control it, he felt that the death Blood Sword would follow the powerful sword flow.Standing outside the sword stream and observing it carefully for a moment, Han Chen takes a deep breath and jumps forward, trying to break the sword stream and make direct contact with the killing immortal sword.


    "Dangdang..."


    However, to Han Chen''s surprise, this powerful sword flow is still like a wall of iron. With Han Chen''s current attack power, it can''t break through at all and naturally can''t enter it.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the defense of sword Qi was so powerful. It''s incredible!"


    After being shaken back by the powerful sword flow, Han Chen''s face turned pale, and he looked frightened and at a loss.


    "Master, are you all right? Why don''t you let me out? I have the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong Tower


    "No, the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth lays particular emphasis on defense. If you want to break through this stream of sword, you can only rely on powerful attack. Next, I will break the defense by refining Tianjiao or chaos beads


    With that, Han Chen, who adjusted his state, directly sacrificed the refining Tianjiao. Obviously, it is difficult to break the powerful sword flow with the death Blood Sword alone. He can only place the next attack on the refining Tianjiao.


    He believed that refining Tianjiao would not disappoint him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    Under the control of Han Chen, liantian coffin, which emits strong evil spirit, is like a mass of black fog and fiercely bumps into the fast-moving sword stream.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    It is worthy of being the first evil spirit and exotic treasure in the way of heaven. Under the terrible power of refining the Tianjiao, a tear is made on the sword stream.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen got into the circle through the crack and approached the killing immortal sword.


    He thought that the next action could be carried out in this way, but Han Chen underestimated the wisdom of the killing immortal sword. Before his feet could stand firm, the sword, which was originally moving at a high speed, turned around and stabbed him with a brush, reaching the extreme speed.


    "Oh, my trough!" Unexpectedly, Han Chen''s face changed greatly.


    At the critical moment of life and death, it is almost a subconscious reaction. Han Chen''s mind moves and returns directly to the chaos bead. This is the only way to avoid the attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    It''s dangerous and dangerous. Han Chen returns to the chaos bead with countless magic swords. He is shocked and sweats.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Quickly gathered around, Lin Xiaoxue several people are all uneasy way.


    "I''m ok, but I didn''t expect that all these magic swords were controlled by the slaying immortal sword. From this, it can be seen that the killing immortal sword is far stronger than we imagined!" Heart palpitation, Han Chen sighed.


    "Master, I can''t kill. If I can''t, let me go out to attract fire, let those magic swords attack me, and you will wholeheartedly subdue the killing immortal sword!"


    Looking at Han Chen carefully, Xue Qilin is eager to try. He is full of absolute confidence in his own defense.


    Originally, he didn''t make any other people''s ideas, but after hearing Xue Qilin say this, Han Chen subconsciously looks at him and suddenly has an idea in his heart.


    In addition to Yuan Feng''s original blood essence, Xue Qilin has a strong body defense. What''s more, his body is sealed with Hongmeng Ziqi. It''s because of the existence of Hongmeng Ziqi that he can''t die.


    Therefore, if blood Qilin is allowed to go out to attract fire, there is no problem. No matter how powerful the attack of the divine sword is, it is absolutely impossible to pose a threat to him.


    "Blood Qilin, are you sure you can?" Looking at him seriously, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Hey, master, you don''t know my defense. In recent years, apart from you, who can really threaten me? I am an immortal being Complacent, blood Unicorn cattle force coax way.


    "Well, it''s up to you to attract the attack of the divine sword later, and I''ll subdue the killing immortal sword. However, you must pay attention to your safety and don''t be careless!"


    After hearing what Han Chen said, Xue Qilin was like beating chicken blood. His blood was boiling and extremely excited.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will never let you down!"


    "Han Chen, are you sure this is feasible?" Afraid that Han Chen is too bold, Lin Xiaoxue asks again.


    "Don''t worry, Xue Qilin is OK!" With a smile, Han Chen releases the blood Qilin first.


    After coming out, the blood Qilin immediately became the target of attack. Countless magic swords chased him crazy, while the blood Qilin was moving at a high speed like lightning, intending to stay away from the killing immortal sword.


    When Xue Qilin draws all the magic swords away, Han Chen comes out of the chaos bead and goes straight to the killing immortal sword.


    After a careful look at the killing immortal sword, Han Chen is shocked by the strong evil spirit emanating from the sword. It seems that he didn''t expect such a terrible sword in the world.


    Because he was worried that the blood Qilin could not withstand the attack of the divine sword, Han Chen did not dare to delay. He sacrificed a drop of blood on the killing immortal sword at the fastest speed.


    He wanted to know whether he and the slaying immortal sword were predestined or not, and whether they could be subdued.


    "Success or failure is in one fell swoop, I hope not to let me down!"


    When the blood essence drops on the sword, Han Chen''s heart is completely suspended in his throat, for fear that he will despair in the next moment.


    Fortunately, the miracle happened. At the moment of contact between the two, the blood essence was directly swallowed by the killing immortal sword, that is to say, the killing immortal sword recognized Han Chen''s identity.


    In a flash, the sword of killing immortals was so golden that Han Chen couldn''t even open his eyes.


    "Yes! Han Chen made it


    Lin Xiaoxue and others have been paying close attention to every move outside in the chaos bead. After witnessing the blood essence of Han Chen, they know that it is almost successful. Han Chen has successfully subdued the killing immortal sword.


    Although he thought that he would succeed before he accepted the Lord, when everything could be done in time, Han Chen''s mood began to change.


    At the moment, he was excited or excited, and his heart was in full bloom. He didn''t even know how to describe his mood.


    "It seems that this is the so-called Providence. I really have a predestination with the slaying immortal sword!"


    Hand out a move, Han Chen directly will kill the immortal sword in hand, the face showed a long lost smile.


    When Han Chen held the sword in his hand, he was shocked that the death Blood Sword and the killing immortal sword trembled at the same time. It seemed that the two magic weapons were pulled by a mysterious force and could not help but want to merge together."Why, what''s the matter? Will death Blood Sword and slaying immortal sword change


    Confused, Han Chen murmured to himself, which is the same as the scene when he got the wanmie Blood Sword. At the beginning, the wanmie Blood Sword and the death giant sword also merged, forming the present death Blood Sword.


    From all kinds of signs now, it is obvious that the death Blood Sword and the killing immortal sword should be integrated with each other. After all, if the combination of death Blood Sword and killing immortal sword is completed, the level will be increased by several levels, and the attack power will also soar.


    When Lin Xiaoxue and others saw this scene, they were shocked and incoherent. They did not expect this kind of thing to happen.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? Do they want to kill each other


    "I don''t know, but from the present situation, it should be like this."


    "Why? Was it the same with wanmie Blood Sword and death sword? Does death sword have this function or wanmie Blood Sword have this talent Frowning, she said frankly, Lin Xiaoxue said frankly.


    "It should be the wanmie Blood Sword. After all, the sword was nameless at the beginning. When it was refined, it had the nature of swallowing. But I didn''t expect that it could even swallow the killing immortal sword. It''s really incredible!" Han Chen sighed deeply.


    Not far away, xueqilin continues to lure the divine sword to attack him. But when the death Blood Sword and the slaying immortal sword merge, all the magic swords that are chasing blood Qilin fall to the ground, just as if they suddenly lose the power to control, which makes Xue Qilin astonished.


    The first time he came to Han Chen, Xue Qilin was sweating and asked, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Hard work you, I have completed the blood to recognize the Lord, successfully subdued the killing fairy sword!" With a grateful look at the blood Qilin, Han Chenlang said.


    "Great, my hard work is not in vain, but the killing immortal sword and the death Blood Sword are


    After fixing his eyes, Xue Qilin is stunned by the scene, because he finds that the two swords are actually merging with each other.


    "The death Blood Sword and the killing immortal sword are merging."


    "Integration? How could this happen? " Shaking his head, Han Chen did not know how to explain to him.


    I thought that only the death Blood Sword and the killing immortal sword would merge with each other, but the next scene made them all stare round their eyes. They saw that all the magic swords in the soul sword tomb seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and they all flew over in unison. All of them were integrated with the death Blood Sword and the killing immortal sword.


    With their eyes widened, Han Chen and Xue Qilin are completely confused. You know, there are at least a million magic swords in the soul sword tomb.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like to merge more than one million magic swords into one, at least Han Chen had never seen before.


    "Boss, you and you can''t say that all the magic swords are merging with each other? How could this be... "


    "I don''t believe it either, but it''s happening."


    At the moment, Han Chen''s voice is shaking. He is looking forward to how powerful the death Blood Sword will be when it devours all the magic swords in the killing immortal sword and soul sword tomb.


    Although I don''t know at present, Han Chen is looking forward to it. At least to be sure, the death blood sword after fusion is stronger than the killing immortal sword. The whole process of integration lasted nearly three years.


    Three years later, when Han Chen walked out of the soul sword tomb and came to sword nameless again, jianmingming was completely shocked.


    It can be seen that the sword is nameless. He thinks that Han Chen will never come out of the tomb of the soul sword because of his bad luck. So when he saw Han Chen, he stood up from his chair with a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Eh, Han Chen, it''s you


    "What? Are you surprised, elder? "


    "You have been in the soul sword tomb for three years. Have you been in the soul sword tomb for three years?"


    Staring at Han Chen, the sword is nameless and moving. His surprise is no less than Han Chen''s seeing the fusion of millions of magic swords.


    "Yes, I have been in the soul sword tomb for the past three years, but I''m afraid I have to say I''m sorry to the elder!" Han Chen apologized.


    "Sorry? How do you say that? "


    "All the magic swords in the soul sword tomb have been devoured by my death Blood Sword..." Some sorry, Han Chen lowered his voice.


    At the beginning, jianmingming didn''t respond to it, but soon, when he realized that Han Chen was not joking, his voice trembled slightly and said, "boy, what do you mean? Do you say that again? "


    "I mean, all the magic swords in the soul sword tomb have been devoured. Now there is no sword in it. All of them are integrated with my death Blood Sword..."


    This time, before Han Chen finished speaking, the sword ran towards the soul sword tomb like lightning. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Soon, I came to the soul sword tomb and looked at the vast space that had been looted. The sword was nameless and wanted to cry without tears, but most of them couldn''t believe it. You know, there used to be more than a million magic swords here.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? How did you do it, boy Red eyes looking at Han Chen, sword unknown steel teeth clenched way.His mood is very complicated now. You know, the soul sword tomb is his painstaking efforts.


    "I don''t know, but I think it all has something to do with the wanmie blood sword that you refined at the beginning. Wanmie Blood Sword is the originator. It dominates everything and devours all the divine swords!"


    "Killing the fairy sword? Where is the sword? Is the sword of killing immortals also swallowed up The voice trembled slightly, but the sword was still unknown.


    Nodding, Han Chen acquiesced.


    "Even the killing immortal sword can be swallowed, Han Chen, are you sure it''s the wanmie Blood Sword made by me? Why is it so scary now? Can it devour millions of magic swords in the soul sword tomb? Why didn''t it do that before? After all, it has been in the soul sword tomb for a long time! "


    "I don''t know, but it''s certain that the wanmie Blood Sword should have evolved!"


    "Where is the wanmie Blood Sword now? Take it out and I''ll have a look


    "Wanmie Blood Sword has been fused for a long time, and I can''t take it out now. The sword just fused is too fierce. I put it in the artifact of space. I dare not take it out unless I get rid of it!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    "Hoo hoo, I can''t imagine that this is true. There are more than one million magic swords in the soul sword tomb, and they are all swallowed up!"


    The sword is nameless and looks powerless. It''s an unprecedented shock.


    "Master, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m really sorry."


    "No, I don''t think you can control this situation. The root of everything is wanmie Blood Sword. I didn''t expect that in those years, I even refined such magic weapons with self-improvement. In addition to swallowing millions of magic swords, even killing immortal swords could swallow them. It''s really incredible. In this way, after the fusion of your Divine sword is completed, I''m afraid the level will soar wildly. Under the chaos treasure, there should not be many magic weapons that are the opponents of the death blood sword! "


    "Anyway, I still feel guilty to you."


    Feeling uneasy, Han Chen didn''t know what to say.


    You know, without a million swords, wanjian villa can''t be called wanjian villa. He destroyed all this.


    "Three years ago, when you came to wanjian villa, I once said something to stop you from taking in the killing immortal sword. Now, everything is doomed. Maybe this is life. Han Chen, I know what you are thinking. The million sword is an indispensable existence for wanjian villa, but it is not as important as you think. If there is no sword, it can be refined again. However, it may not happen in another era. So I congratulate you on this feat, and I have every reason to believe that in time you will make history. "


    Sword nameless words let Han Chen very grateful, after all, from the beginning to the end, he did not blame himself.


    "By the way, Han Chen, although I haven''t seen the magic sword after fusion, one thing is certain. Even if you integrate the killing immortal sword, there will be shadow of killing immortal sword in your magic sword, which will also be found by the people who are intercepted. Therefore, if you don''t want to entangle with the interceptors in the future, you should use your sword as little as possible."


    Earnestly admonished, sword nameless said out the words of the heart, he did not want Han Chen to die in the hands of the interceptors one day because of killing the immortal sword.


    "Thank you very much. I will keep it in mind."


    Although he completed the feat of merging the million swords, Han Chen did not leave wanjian villa immediately. Instead, he stayed here to communicate with Jian Mingming for a period of time to learn about the million sword and the killing immortal sword, and to inquire about the general location of Tianwaitian heaven. In a flash, three days passed.


    Just as Han Chen was about to leave, suddenly, a man with blue face, red hair and tusks, and a height of ten or eight, was majestic, with fierce light in his eyes and a camel with five clouds in his golden eyes. He made a middle-aged man with a foot and three inch gold light file on his way to wanjian villa.


    When he saw this man, the villa leader of wanjian mountain villa had no name, his eyebrows were tight and his face was dignified. At the same time, he subconsciously put Han Chenhu behind him.


    "The sword is nameless. Three years ago, someone saw a magic sword fall on your wanjian villa. That sword is the killing immortal sword I intercepted. This time I come to wanjian villa to get the sword. I hope to hand over the sword as soon as possible!"


    From a commanding position, Yu Yuan''s words were rebellious, and he did not put the sword nameless and Han dust in his eyes.


    "Who am I? It turns out that it''s Penglai Island. You can search in my wanjian villa. I don''t have this sword! " The sword is nameless and the ancient well has no channel.


    "Hum, someone saw this sword fall here. Why? The sword is nameless. Are you trying to play tricks? " His face was furious and Yu Yuan said in a sharp voice.


    In the view of Yiqi immortal Yu Yuan, although jianmingming has made great achievements in sword refining, he has no foundation to compete with jiejiao, and they are not at the same level.


    "It''s useless to play tricks. I just want to tell you that the killing fairy sword is not in my wanjian villa, and I have never seen any killing fairy sword. Please do as you please Angry, sword nameless angry way.


    "It seems that you intend to oppose me


    "There are so many masters of jiejiao, and there are even saints like the master of Tongtian sect. I have no name in my sword. How can he de fight against you? I''m just saying that. The killing immortal sword is not in my hand, nor in wanjian villa. You can search for it by yourself. You can enter any place of wanjian villa. I''m not in a dilemma! " His face is indifferent, his sword is not famous, his words are sonorous and forceful, and he is very resolute.


    "I''m not in the mood to search your wanjian villa, but I can tell you for sure that it''s not a good thing for you to provoke me to stop teaching. I hope you know it in your mind!"


    A big hand, put down this cruel words, Yu Yuan into a light, calmly left.


    Looking at the back of Yu Yuan''s leaving, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at the sword innocently and said, "master, it seems that I have caused you trouble!"


    He shook his head in disapproval, but he said calmly: "some things, I''m afraid, will come sooner or later."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell the interceptors that I got the sword of killing immortals, so they won''t bother you any more!"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen threw his voice to the ground. He didn''t want to make the sword nameless because of his own reasons, even the whole wanjian villa was in a desperate situation."Han Chen, you must not do this. Your current cultivation is too poor. Once you tell them that the killing immortal sword is in your hands, they will never spare you. Don''t worry. The killing immortal sword is not in my wanjian villa. They can''t do anything to me. As long as I bite a little bit, I don''t believe what they can do to me! " Eyes firm, sword nameless, face grim way.


    Seeing that Han Chen didn''t answer, he said in a loud voice: "Han Chen, when you use the death Blood Sword in the future, you should pay attention to it immediately. Before you have the strength, you''d better not use it under the interceptors, and don''t let others perceive the smell of killing immortal sword. As long as you can control it, there should be no problem."


    "Thank you for your warning. I will pay attention to it." Thankfully looking at the sword nameless, Han Chen knows that he did it to protect himself.


    "Maybe this is fate. By the way, Han Chen, are you really going to Tianwaitian? That place is really a Jedi. Many years ago, several of my friends ventured into it. After so many years, they have not come back. So, if you can, I still suggest you don''t go to that place. "


    Sword nameless attitude is very sincere, from his expression is not difficult to see, he said is true.


    "Master, I appreciate your kindness. I know you''re talking about it for my own good, but what I want to say is, a lot of times, this is life. "


    With a smile, Han Chen said his attitude clearly.


    "In that case, I can only wish you a good journey!" See unable to change Han Chen''s attitude, sword nameless slightly shook his head, very helpless way.


    After a simple greeting, Han Chen left wanjian villa.


    The purpose of this trip was to go to Tianwaitian to look for that chance. However, no one expected that he would get the legendary killing immortal sword, which was beyond Han Chen''s expectation.


    "Han Chen, what to do next? Are we still looking for Tianwaitian? " After leaving wanjian villa, Ruyue asked softly.


    "Well, this is the only way to restore the strength of ZuLong and Kunpeng at their peak! I''m afraid it''s not easy to find Tianwaitian now With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "I think it''s the same reason that you get the sword of killing immortals. The main thing is fate. When fate comes, you will see it naturally. If fate has not arrived, even if it is forced, there will be no result!" Zixuan, who has always been very quiet, says her attitude at the moment.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I believe that I will definitely encounter Tianwaitian!" Confident looking up at the void, Han Chenlang voice, he believes his chance.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    At this time, a voice full of strong murderous spirit came.


    After a look at the past, it is not someone else who is talking. It is Qi Xianyu Yuan who left wanjian villa before. Nobody thought that he did not leave, but stayed here all the time.


    "Master Yu Yuan, are you waiting for me? I don''t know what I can tell you? " Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen is calm and calm.


    "What''s your relationship with sword nameless?" Looking down at Han Chen, Yu Yuan lenglengleng Dao.


    "I''m just an open-minded person who has nothing to do with the nameless master."


    "Do you know where the sword is?"


    "What is the sword of killing immortals?"


    "Boy, are you acting like a fool? Believe it or not, I will search your memory by force now Angry, Yu Yuan angry way.


    "Master, I have no injustice or hatred with you. I didn''t get the killing immortal sword of your sect. Even if you killed me, I don''t know. Moreover, I believe that your interception is reasonable. " Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen looks at Yu Yuan squarely, fearless.


    "Boy, you don''t have to put a high hat on me here. If I don''t know the killing immortal sword today, I will never give up. Since you don''t want to say it, I can only force it


    Looking at Han Chen in his eyes, Yu Yuan is ready to come hard and directly sacrifice his Tianluo huaxue sword. Step by step, he approaches Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, be careful. The knife in his hand has a strong evil spirit!"


    Although Lin Xiaoxue and others are in the chaos beads, they can feel the strength of Yu Yuan and can''t help but remind them.


    "That''s Tianluo huaxue sword. Don''t worry. Even if I don''t use the death blood sword after fusion, he won''t kill me!"


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen step by step back, he does not want to have a positive conflict with Yu Yuan.


    At present, he has already torn his face from hermeneutics. If he also conflicts with jiejiao, Han Chen will be in a very difficult situation.


    If you can avoid it, you can only come to the hard one. Han Chen doesn''t mind killing Yu Yuan.


    Yu Yuan is an expert in the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. According to Han Chen''s current cultivation, it is difficult to kill him unless he uses chaos treasure, chaos bead or Tiandao first evil spirit to refine Tianjiao.


    Of course, Han Chen broke through the sword ten for a long time, but he didn''t use it all the time. He was sure that if he did, Yu Yuan would die."Boy, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you admit that the killing immortal sword is in wanjian mountain villa, I will spare your life today!"


    Fierce looking at Han Chen, Yu Yuan looks ferocious and fierce.


    "Some things, even if you kill me, it''s useless. I really didn''t see the killing fairy sword. Can''t I tell a lie?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel! Boy, next I''ll forcibly search your memory. Remember, you forced me


    Wielding Tianluo huaxue sword, Yu Yuan''s furious Korean dust kills him.


    The move is full of murderous spirit. Yu Yuan''s attack is very cruel, which completely kills Han Chen to death.


    Because there is a big gap in strength, so at the beginning of the battle, Yu Yuan has the absolute upper hand, which makes Han Chen unable to resist and is in a mess.


    ¡¢¡¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    "Master, I really don''t know where the sword of killing immortals is. It''s useless for you to kill me today!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You don''t want to say it. I can only search your memory!" Aggressive, Yu Yuan strong way, completely did not mean to stop.


    Han Chen''s father is in the chaos bead. At the moment, only xuanhuang is fighting outside. Looking at the battle outside, Han Chen shakes his head and looks helpless.


    "Master, what are you thinking? It''s better to go out and kill him. The grandson is too arrogant Indignant and indignant, the blood Kirin throws the ground to have the voice.


    "No, at present, I don''t want to have a grudge with jiejiao. After all, an elucidation is difficult enough. If jiejiao also intervenes, things will become more complicated and will affect the demon realm."


    "What are you going to do?" Uneasy looking at Han Chen, Zixuan pinches the corner of her clothes uneasily.


    "It''s just my black and yellow body outside. Life or death have no influence on me. Since Yu Yuan wants to kill me, let him kill me. Maybe only in this way will he give up!" In the heart already thought good calculation, Han Chen ancient well has no wave channel, in the final analysis, he still does not want to have a grudge with jiejiao.


    Outside, under Yu Yuan''s fierce attack, Han Chen couldn''t hold on. Soon, Tianluo huaxue sword wiped Han Chen''s neck and directly cut off xuanhuang''s head and fell on the spot.


    "Why


    Originally, he planned to search for Han Chen''s memory, but he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Yu Yuan stood beside him with Tianluo huaxue magic knife, a little annoyed, as if he was blaming himself for being too vicious.


    Xuanhuang was killed, and no foreign treasure became ownerless. Naturally, he did not see the killing immortal sword, which made Yu Yuan deeply frustrated.


    "Without killing immortal sword, isn''t it really in wanjian villa? How could this happen? " I am willing to mutter to myself.


    After hesitating for a moment, Yu Yuan struggled in his heart and left directly.


    "Master, it''s too subdued Looking at the back of Yu Yuan''s leaving, Xue Qilin is unwilling to say.


    "What''s wrong with this? Your husband can bend and stretch. Yu Yuan''s accomplishments are stronger than you and me. You can''t kill him unless you take out a killer''s mace. What''s more, sacrificing a Xuan Huang Fen Shen to avoid feuding with jiejiao is the most important thing. "


    With a faint smile on his face, Han Chen did not feel what he had lost.


    A Qi immortal Yu Yuan was too resourceful. Han Chen did not immediately come out of chaos beads, but came to a separate space to see the death Blood Sword which combined the million magic sword and the killing immortal sword.


    In a separate space, the whole body of the death Blood Sword turns blood red at the moment. In such a large space, the strong air of the sword makes people suffocate. Even as the owner of the magic sword, Han Chen is still very quiet and frightened. Even Han Chen is afraid to approach this sword.


    To be sure, the attack power of this fusion sword can be at least comparable to those of chaos clock and refining Tianjiao.


    I can''t imagine how powerful and sensational the death Blood Sword would be if Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian sword and trapped immortal sword were combined.


    The most important thing at present is to refine the sword, so that the spirit of the sword can be integrated with oneself, and the human sword can be integrated. Only in this way can the attack power of the sword be brought into full play.


    Sitting on the ground, Han Chen escapes into a state of emptiness. The divine sword rotates counter clockwise over zehe''s head. The speed is so fast that he can only see a ray of blood, and can''t capture the sword body at all.


    This is a hundred years.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen spent 100 years refining the new fusion sword and making it a part of his body.


    During this period of time, Han Chen''s cultivation also made great progress.


    Before refining the magic sword, he was the seventh heaven of Taiyi Zhenxian. Now he has reached the eight heaven cultivation of Taiyi Zhenxian, which is only a line away from Taiyi Xuanxian.


    When Han Chen comes out of the separate space in the time acceleration array, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others rush to meet him.


    At that time, they thought that Han Chen was only a short-term practice, with a maximum of three or five days. However, no one expected that this seclusion was a hundred years. Han Chen had practiced for 100 years in the time accelerated array.


    "Master, you have practiced in it for a hundred years!" Looking at Han Chen, blood Qilin Lang says.


    "Well, originally I didn''t intend to practice for such a long time, but in the end, I couldn''t get out."


    His face was calm, and Han Chen was calm. Then he continued to ask, "how is the situation outside? Did you not come back? "


    "Don''t say, that old man really has a heart. That year, after you entered the time acceleration array, the old man went back and forth three times. He didn''t seem to believe you were dead Heart palpitations, blood kylin angry way.


    "Is it? But it''s a pity that he never thought I wasn''t dead! " Grinning sarcastically, Han Chen plays.


    "Well, we''re in chaos. He certainly doesn''t know."


    "Han Chen, after so many years, have you not changed your mind? Do you still insist on going to Tianwaitian? " Slanting his head to see Han Chen, such as the moon Lang voice asked."As you can see, we must find ways to change the situation. Going to Tianwaitian is the only way to break the shackles. Well, I''ve been closed for a hundred years, and I''ve been out for ten years. Next, I''ll continue to look for Tianwaitian. "


    Eyes firm, Han Chen is not moved, even if the past so long, his ideas are not shaken.


    Once again in the fairyland, although at a loss, Han Chen''s purpose is very clear. In any case, we must find Tianwaitian.


    Out of chaos beads not long, Han Chen has not decided which direction to go next, but in this is, an unbridled ferocious smile voice up: "ha ha, boy, I know you are not dead."


    The body is excited, Han Chen can''t help but hit a Han Chen.


    The voice coming from behind is so familiar. Han Chen can be sure that the speaker is not someone else. It is the immortal Yu Yuan who killed himself ten years ago.


    But Han Chen can''t believe it. He appears here again, as if he has been waiting for himself.


    "Yu Yuan, how do you know I''m not dead?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen turned around, staring at him indifferently, and asked.


    "Well, I felt something was wrong after I killed you, because I didn''t feel your spirit at all. Usually, the yuan God will be devoured by the Tianluo huaxue sword, but you are different. I didn''t realize it at the time, but then I found something was wrong. Boy, ten years have passed. I have been waiting for you for ten years. Now is the time for you to hand in the sword of killing immortals


    The evil spirit is awe inspiring. The spirit of immortal Yu Yuan is so fierce that he sends out a strong evil spirit, which makes people shudder.


    "It''s really hard for you. I didn''t expect you would wait here for ten years for me. Yes, you are right. The sword of killing immortals is in my hand, but I''m afraid you will not enjoy it


    Out of the ordinary, Han Chen stares at Yu Yuan coldly, and Da Dafang admits that the killing immortal sword is in his hand.


    After hearing Han Chen''s confession, Yu Yuan''s face was overjoyed, and his eyes were even more radiant. He said excitedly, "I knew that the killing immortal sword is in your hand. Boy, quickly take out the killing immortal sword that I intercepted, and I can spare you from death, otherwise, I will definitely destroy your body and spirit!"


    "You have to pick it up!"


    With a wave of arm, Han Chen decisively takes out the death blood sword after fusion.


    In a flash, a bloody sword with endless murderous breath appeared in Han Chen''s hand, and resolutely threw it at Yu Yuan.


    Almost subconsciously, Yu Yuan instinctively held the death Blood Sword in his hand. However, at the moment of holding the death Blood Sword, Yu Yuan immediately threw it on the ground like an electric shock. His eyes showed a look of fear and screamed bitterly.


    "Ah ah..."


    "I said, you can''t take it even if I give it to you!"


    "Boy, this is not a sword of killing immortals. Although it has the smell of killing fairy sword, it is not pure at all!" His face was as white as paper, and he shivered with fear.


    "Then I can''t help it!"


    With a move of his hand, the death blood sword that Yu Yuan threw on the ground immediately flew back to his hand, and under the control of Han Chen, he cut out a sword against the sky and chopped it fiercely at Yu Yuan.


    "What do you want, boy?" Eyes a Lin, Yu Yuan subconsciously back abruptly, eyes show a shocked look asked.


    "Before you wanted to kill me, now I want to kill you. Isn''t that fair?"


    "You want to kill me? Well, I don''t think you know the height of the earth. Well, since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness Red eyes, Yu Yuan brandishes Tianluo huaxue magic knife and takes the initiative to kill Korean dust.


    "Whoosh..."


    However, Yu Yuan underestimated the power of the death blood sword after fusion. When one sword fell, it was completely earth shaking, and directly divided the earth into two parts. Even the huge mountain about km high behind Yu Yuan was abruptly split in two.


    Yu Yuan felt that he had just passed the God of death. He didn''t expect that Han Chen, who was only in the realm of Taiyi immortal, could exert such terrible sword spirit and completely subvert his understanding.


    "What a powerful sword spirit


    "Don''t get excited. It''s just the beginning!"


    Han Chen is determined to kill Yu Yuan today. After all, he exposed the sword of killing immortals. He has only one choice, that is to hurt the killer.


    In order to be able to kill Yu Yuan in the shortest time, Han Chen shakes his body and directly displays xuanhuang Fen Shen.


    suddenly, as like as two peas, two Han dusts appeared around them, surrounded by Yu Yuan in a triangular stance.


    three Han as like as two peas, no difference at all, so that Yu Yuan is stupid and can''t tell clearly.


    "Interesting. Did you cheat me with the situation of separation before?" Lengleng looks at Han Chen, Yu Yuan rage way.


    "I didn''t want to have a grudge with you, but now it seems that I have no choice. Yu Yuan, come on, give you the last chance to struggle Eyes cold, Han dust as if looking at a body in general, blood splashing."Well, even if you want to kill me, you really look up to yourself!"


    Disdain of cold hum, Yu Yuan relying on the cultivation of strong, and did not put Han dust in the eye.


    However, after the real fight, Yu Yuan realized that Han Chen could indeed threaten him, and even forced him to retreat. He had no advantage in cultivation.


    Han''s two swords, the first one of chaos''s blood pearls, and the other two of them hold the devil''s treasure respectively.


    Under the triple attack, no matter which magic weapon can threaten Yu Yuan''s life and death, Yu Yuan, who was still very confident, was beaten down.


    "Tiandao is the first evil spirit. It''s a rare treasure to refine Tianjiao. Chaos is the most precious treasure of chaos! Boy, how can you have so many magic weapons in your hand


    After seeing these magic weapons clearly, Yu Yuan took a breath of cold air and was extremely scared.


    "Is it too late to know? Yu Yuan, you forced me to do all this! " Looking at Yu Yuan indifferently, Han Chen uttered an evil breath.


    ¡¢


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    At the beginning, Yu Yuan didn''t relax, thinking that he could defeat Han Chen with his own strength.


    However, as the battle went on, Yu Yuan began to realize that Han Chen''s actual combat ability was much stronger than he had imagined. In addition, there were two xuanhuang separate bodies, and the three combined to attack. Yu Yuan immediately fell into a dilemma and could not get rid of it completely.


    Han Chen''s moves directly attack the key points and completely abuse Yu Yuan to his death. Soon, Yu Yuan realizes that his life will be in danger if he is hit by any magic weapon in chaos bead, refining heaven coffin or death Blood Sword.


    Therefore, Yu Yuan, who hesitated repeatedly, decided to retreat first and move to rescue soldiers to deal with Han Chen.


    "What? Just thinking about leaving now? Yu Yuan, do you think I''ll let you go? " Eyes cold, Han Chen''s sharp sarcastic way.


    "Well, I''m a interceptor. You can''t afford to be intercepted!"


    At the critical moment, Yu Yuan moved out of the intercept.


    In his opinion, jiejiao is his backer and the existence that Han Chen is afraid of.


    "You''re right. I can''t afford to be intercepted. But who knows if I kill you?"


    "Ha ha, boy, the sage of heaven knows everything. Even if you kill me, our master of Tongtian sect will know everything!"


    "What do you think is the probability that the leader of Tongtian sect will avenge you? Don''t dream. You are only three generations of disciples at the most. You really take yourself seriously? " Sarcastic, Han Chen sarcastically said.


    "Boy, if you kill me today, I won''t call Yu Yuan any more!"


    Han Chen''s words were deeply stimulated to Yu Yuan. At the moment, he had only one idea in his heart, that is to break free from the siege of Han Chen and kill him.


    Han Chen has completely blocked Yu Yuan''s retreat. No matter which direction he killed, he could not break through the encirclement.


    Death is approaching step by step, Han Chen''s solid defense makes Yu Yuan feel desperate.


    "Han Chen, can you release me and let me deal with him?" Lin Xiaoxue''s voice suddenly came to her mind. She seemed eager to fight.


    "Cher, do you mean..."


    "You have been guarding us ever since you ascended to the fairyland. We have no worries about food and clothing, and we have not encountered any threat, let alone fight. As you know, if a person wants to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, the quickest way is to fight. Only after actual combat, the realm will have a qualitative rise. My idea is very simple. I want to fight with Yu Yuan. Although my cultivation is quite different from him, you know that I have ice soul or not, he can''t help me! "


    Lin Xiaoxue''s words let Han Chen fall into thinking, hesitated again and again. Han Chen nodded cautiously and said, "well, I can promise to see you release it, but we must be careful in actual combat. The cultivation of the remaining yuan is far stronger than ours."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    With Han Chen''s approval, Lin Xiaoxue is overjoyed and excited.


    She was too eager to fight.


    The next moment, Han Chen''s mind moved, and the moon appeared directly in the range of the battle.


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared. The expression on her face was more severe. But soon, he saw that Lin Xiaoxue''s cultivation was too poor. If Lin Xiaoxue was used to threaten Han Chen, it would be a good way to leave.


    Immediately, Yu Yuan immediately put all the attack focus on Lin Xiaoxue, trying to control her as soon as possible.


    Han Chen has been worried about Lin Xiaoxue being attacked by Yu Yuan, but at the same time Han Chen knows that Yu Yuan does not know that Lin Xiaoxue has infinite ice spirit.


    Therefore, once Lin Xiaoxue launches a sneak attack, he will surely be able to kill Yu Yuan, which is beyond doubt.


    Looking at Yu Yuan step by step close to Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen did not save, but let everything happen.


    Soon, Yu Yuan got it. He came to Lin Xiaoxue in a flash and directly put the Tianluo huaxue sword on Lin Xiaoxue''s neck. Then he stopped fighting and glared at Han Chen with red eyes.


    "Han Chen, does this woman have a high status in your heart? Believe it or not, I''ll kill her in front of you now? "


    At the moment, Yu Yuan is like a mad dog, unscrupulous.


    "You can try and see if you can kill her!" Don''t think so, said Han Chen sarcastically.


    "Well, if you don''t care, I''m not polite."


    Cruel and ruthless, Yu Yuan is very decisive. He immediately swung the Tianluo huaxue sword and wiped it on Korean dust''s neck.


    Seeing that the tragedy is about to happen, Han Chen''s heart has been suspended to his throat. Suddenly, Lin Xiaoxue, who was captured by Yu Yuan, shows his boundless ice spirit. Under her control, Wuji Bingpi displayed her strong cold force. Before Yu Yuan could do anything, she directly froze him and couldn''t move. In Yu Yuan''s eyes, the only real opponent is Han Chen. In his opinion, Lin Xiaoxue is just a chicken rib and doesn''t put her in his heart.


    Therefore, when Lin Xiaoxue froze him with the ice cold force of infinite ice spirit, Yu Yuan had no time to resist, so he was frozen and could not move at all."Hee hee, Han Chen, am I doing well?" After controlling Yu Yuan with understatement, Lin Xiaoxue carefully stepped out from the blade of Tianluo huaxue magic knife, complacent.


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me. It seems that in the future, I should really give you more opportunities to experience the actual combat! " Holding Lin Xiaoxue in his arms, Han Chen dotes on him and is extremely excited.


    "You should have thought about it a long time ago."


    Smiling and nodding, Han chenrou said in a voice: "maybe, what you said is right. But from now on, we have another enemy. It seems that we must be more careful in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen flicked his finger, and the frozen Yu Yuan immediately turned into a pile of ice particles, and the form and spirit were all destroyed.


    Yiqi immortal Yuyuan died, and his magic weapon Tianluo huaxue magic knife naturally became an ownerless thing. Han Chen has long heard of the power of Tianluo huaxue magic knife. Seeing that it has become an ownerless thing at the moment, Han Chen asks Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others to try to subdue it.


    But it''s a pity that their chance was limited and they didn''t receive the Fu Tian Luo Hua Xue Dao.


    "Master, it seems that we have no predestination with Tianluo huaxue sword. What are you going to do with it next?" Looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin asks in a loud voice.


    "To tell you the truth, my death blood sword can''t hold back for a long time. It wants to swallow it up!" With a move of his hand, Han Chen offered the death Blood Sword and held it tightly in his hand. His eyes were shining.


    "What? Can death Blood Sword merge with Tianluo huaxue sword


    "There should be no problem."


    There is no nonsense. Han Chen allows the death Blood Sword to devour the sword. Under the powerful light of the death Blood Sword, the Tianluo huaxue sword has no chance to struggle, so he succumbs directly.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the death Blood Sword is so tyrannical. Anyone who sees a more powerful sword can devour it. It''s amazing!" She can''t help but exclaim. Zixuan sighs. She doesn''t seem to know how to describe her shock.


    "Han Chen, you used the death Blood Sword just now. Why didn''t you feel that the death Blood Sword became very powerful except at the beginning?"


    Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, this is the most curious question of Ruyue and others.


    According to the truth, after the death Blood Sword devoured the killing immortal sword and the millions of magic swords in the soul sword tomb, the attack power should be extremely terrible. But now they don''t think that the attack of the death Blood Sword has changed much, so they are puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. I didn''t really use the Blood Sword of death!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know how many levels the attack power of the death Blood Sword has increased compared with before. Just now I planned to use the death Blood Sword to kill Yu Yuan, but after thinking about it, I didn''t have to. After all, the attack power of the death Blood Sword is too terrible. I''m worried about attracting other people." Explain carefully, Han Chen says frankly.


    "I see. I wonder why the death Blood Sword is still so weak after fusion. It turns out that you didn''t use it."


    After Han Chen said so, people immediately relieved and understood what was going on.


    "I''m afraid that if I''m found out, I''m not good enough to leave here."


    Looking around alertly, Han Chen does not dare to stay for a long time, and quickly leaves the place with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others.


    I thought I killed Hunyuan Yiqi immortal. I didn''t know. No one would know about it. But Han Chen underestimated jiejiao.


    On the third day after he killed Yu Yuan, a beautiful woman killed her and reported her family to the sky.


    After hearing the name of Yunxiao, Han Chen takes a breath. He has heard of the existence of Sanxiao Niang, but he didn''t expect that Yunxiao, the eldest of the three Xiao niangs, would come here.


    "Boy, I ask you, are you Han Chen?" When intercepting in front of Han Chen, Yunxiao asks directly.


    Nodding, Han Chen subconsciously will Lin Xiaoxue and others into the chaos of the Pearl, to face the clouds alone.


    The evil spirit emanating from the cloud is sure that there will be no good thing for her to come here.


    "Hunyuan Yiqi immortal Yu Yuan died in your hands?"


    "I didn''t mean to kill him. He had to kill me. I couldn''t help fighting back?" Gu Jing Wu Bo, Han Chen''s face is indifferent way.


    Although the heart has set off a storm, but on the surface, Han Chen is still a calm look, and did not feel afraid because of the cloud fairy.


    "Hum, Yu Yuan came here to track down the killing immortal sword. Since he killed you, there must be his reason. Boy, is the sword of killing immortal in your hand? If you take out the sword of killing immortals honestly, I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting you die! " Looking at Han Chen with indifference, Yunxiao is full of ferocity and fierce.


    Under the pressure of Yunxiao, Han Chen doesn''t know how to answer. In fact, I''m sure, anyway, the cloud fairy didn''t plan to let Han Chen go today.


    So after some hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "you are right. I don''t want to hide you. The sword of killing immortals is in my hand!""Do you pay or not?"


    "Since ancient times, foreign treasures have been obtained by those who are destined for it. If there is no predestination between me and the killing immortal sword, even if you give it to me, I can''t get the hand. Now that it has fallen into my hands, it means that I have predestination with the slaying immortal sword. Yes? Cloud fairy, do you want to make people difficult His face was indifferent, Han Chen argued.


    "You are a hard bone. In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Seeing that Han Chen refuses to give in, the cloud fairy doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Han Chen. She looks fierce and directly kills Han Chen.


    Yunxiao is a quasi Saint level cultivation, and her strength is extremely strong. Although there is a big gap compared with Taoist Duobao, there is no problem killing Han Chen.


    Seeing the cloud fairy started, Han Chen couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air and quickly retreated.


    Han Chen has no confidence at all when fighting with a Super Master of her level. He has only one idea now, that is, to stay away from the clouds and get rid of her as soon as possible www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    The cloud fairy''s attack is very cruel, and his moves are close to the key point. Han Chen is forced to retreat step by step and is totally unable to resist.


    From the point of view of cultivation, the gap between them is too big. One is a quasi sage, the other is only Taiyi Zhenxian, eight heaven, the difference between clouds and mud.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Han Chen to defeat the cloud fairy.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, soon, Han Chen was battered to black and blue.


    However, Han Chen''s defense is strong enough, and Yunxiao fails to kill him, which makes Yunxiao very distressed.


    "I can''t see that your boy''s defense is very strong. Today I''ll show you my Hunyuan Jindou!"


    With that, Yunxiao took out a magic weapon similar to the toilet, and directly smashed the Korean dust in the past.


    When he heard the name of Hunyuan Jindou, Han Chen took a breath. He knew that it was extremely powerful. He once cut off the top three flowers of the twelve disciples under the throne of emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty and killed people without blinking an eye.


    Therefore, Han Chen did not hesitate to sacrifice the Tianjiao at the time of the Hunyuan Jindou, trying to compete with it with the first evil spirit of heaven.


    "Eh, this is, this is, this is the first evil spirit in heaven, and it''s the coffin of heaven


    Yunxiao didn''t pay attention to Han Chen, but when she saw Han Chen take out the Tianjiao, her eyes showed a look of fear. It seems that she didn''t expect that Han Chen, a little-known mole ant, had such a terrible magic weapon in her hand, which was sensational.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When liantian coffin and Hunyuan Jindou were smashed together, the place where the two magic weapons collided shot out a terrifying energy. No one could do anything to win the other.


    All the world and the world, let him collect all his treasures.


    Hunyuan Jindou has a powerful ability to devour people, so when facing the attack of Hunyuan Jindou, Han Chen not only attacks with refining Tianjiao, but also covers himself with chaos beads.


    In this way, with the protection of chaos treasure, even if Lian Tianjiao can''t resist the attack of Hunyuan Jindou, Yunxiao can''t help Han Chen.


    "Boy, where do you come from A blow did not succeed, the cloud cloud not resentful glare Han Chen, in the eyes sharp question asked.


    "What? Do you like my refining coffin again? It seems that your interceptors are as good as the preachers, and they are insatiably greedy Anyway, she tore her face, and Han Chen didn''t want to give her a good look. She didn''t care.


    "Looking for death!"


    Angry, Yunxiao is stimulated by Han Chen''s ridicule. Immediately, the crazy Korean Han Chen killed the past and exhausted his means.


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the master of jiejiao Tongtian sect. Yunxiao''s attack means are extremely rich. Even if Han Chen has chaotic beads to protect his body, he can''t resist.


    In a few rounds, Yunxiao attacks with super strength, and hits Han Chen in the chest with a hard blow, which directly blows Han Chen away and vomits blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    Fortunately, he has chaotic beads to protect his body. Otherwise, Han Chen would definitely die miserably on the spot.


    But even so, Han Chen was no better. His face was as gray as death. The tiger''s body was shaking and could not hold on.


    "Chaos bead? Boy, what''s hanging over your head is the treasure of chaos!!! Who the hell are you? Why are there so many magic weapons in your hands? "


    At a glance, she recognized the chaotic pearl, and the cloud was shocked again. Many magic weapons on Han Chen subverted her understanding, which shocked her very much.


    "Damned woman, aren''t you going to kill the fairy sword? Today I will give you back the sword of killing immortals


    After reaching out to wipe the blood stasis in the corner of his mouth, Han Chen waved his arm and directly sacrificed the dead blood sword after fusion. His whole body exuded a strong murderous anger.


    "This sword has the smell of killing immortal sword, but it is not completely killing immortal sword. Boy, have you done something to the sword of killing immortals Squinting, the cloud fairy asked.


    "Let''s catch my sword first."


    Holding the handle of death Blood Sword with both hands, suddenly, taking Han Chen''s body as the center, the powerful sword spirit swept around the world, making the wind and thunder cloud move, and the void is full of powerful sword light.


    Yunxiao doesn''t take Han Chen''s sword skill seriously at all. After all, his cultivation is so poor. When you can feel the strong sword spirit emitted by the death Blood Sword, Yunxiao feels as if there are countless divine swords all around aiming at him. The feeling of isolation and helplessness makes her despair, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Master, what is the sword technique? Why have I never seen it before? " For the first time, seeing Han Chen perform this amazing sword technique, Xue Qilin glared round his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "I haven''t seen it either. Maybe this is the unique sword spirit formed by the combination of death Blood Sword and millions of magic sword!"


    "Some time ago, Han Chen said that he broke through the sword ten. Do you remember that?" A pair of suddenly thought of what appearance, Lin Xiao snow Lang voice way.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned. Obviously, they just reacted. What Han Chen is now displaying should be the legendary sword ten.


    Han Chen has never used his sword since he broke through the top ten sword. Now, faced with the super strong cloud fairy, Han Chen has no way to go. He has no choice but to display the sword ten and put all his eggs in one basket.On the other side, the cloud fairy was stunned by Han Chen''s swordsmanship.


    She never dreamed that Han Chen, such a humble mole ant, should have such a terrible sword technique, totally beyond cognition.


    Jian 10 itself is strong enough to kill gods and demons. Today, it has a combination of million magic sword and killing immortal sword, and its power is soaring wildly.


    That kind of feeling is like Han Chen alone manipulates a million magic sword to deal with the cloud fairy. The cloud fairy in the whirlpool can''t resist.


    "Yunxiao, I''ll show you my sword ten today. I want you to know, it''s not so easy to kill me


    When the sword comes out, who will fight against it.


    When the endless sword slashes at the cloud fairy, the whole space is completely under the control of Han Chen. No matter where the cloud fairy hides, he will inevitably be attacked by the sword Qi of death.


    The pale and helpless cloud fairy suddenly realized that he was forced to walk by Han Chen. You know, Han Chen is just a mole ant of Taiyi real immortal, and can''t be compared with it.


    The cloud fairy couldn''t accept this fact, but had to face it, because death was imminent.


    "No way! How did the boy understand such a terrible sword technique? "


    He stares round and looks at the powerful sword Qi that stabbed him. He has no confidence to take over the sword with Yunxiao''s current cultivation.


    To be on the safe side, before the endless and powerful sword Qi stabbed, the cloud fairy thought a little, and decisively avoided the Hunyuan gold duel and let the magic weapon cover him.


    "Dangdang..."


    At the next moment, all the sword Qi is madly stabbed on the Hunyuan gold bucket, making metal impact sound.


    He frowned. This scene made Han Chen quite angry and merciless. He once again swung the death Blood Sword and chopped the Korean Hun yuan Jin Dou recklessly.


    The death Blood Sword combines the killing immortal sword and the million magic sword, and its level has been listed as the congenital magic weapon.


    Therefore, although it is not clear what level of treasure Hunyuan Jindou is, Han Chen is not afraid of Hunyuan Jindou at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Jue Qiang''s sword fell into the Hunyuan gold bucket, and directly cut it into the ground. Not only that, the earth was split into countless pieces under the edge of the death Blood Sword, and even exposed the hot magma underground, which gave out white gas, which was very solemn and terrifying.


    I know that the cloud fairy is not dead because of Hunyuan Jindou''s protection. Even with the death Blood Sword, they can''t split it.


    Han Chen, who is unwilling to do so, did not give up. At the moment, he offered the chaotic bead and held it in his hand. The intention could not be more obvious.


    "I want to see how powerful your toilet is


    The prototype of Hunyuan Jindou is a toilet. Han Chen is determined to destroy it, so he uses chaos bead at any cost.


    The successive collision let the cloud fairy panic to the extreme, she never thought that Han Chen could threaten himself.


    Feeling that the sword spirit outside had disappeared, the cloud fairy did not dare to stay in the Hunyuan gold fight for a long time, so she came out from the ground.


    At the same time when she came out of the ground, chaos bead fiercely hit the Hunyuan gold bucket that had not been made, and directly and domineering smashed the Hunyuan gold bucket into pieces and landed on the ground.


    Staring at all this, the cloud fairy was in a state of shock.


    She can''t imagine that if she didn''t come out in time just now, I''m afraid she would be killed by Han Chen with chaotic beads in the Hunyuan gold bucket, and the consequences can''t be imagined.


    "Boy, you''ve destroyed my Hunyuan Jindou!" Biting his teeth, the cloud was so angry that he shivered all over his body, and his pupils became blood red at this moment.


    "I didn''t want to get into trouble with you. You forced me. Cloud fairy, I just want to tell you that the killing fairy sword has been integrated with me, and I can''t give it to you. And you can''t kill me The murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and Han Chen is unyielding.


    It''s hard to imagine that he, a weak man in the realm of Taiyi Zhenxian, dare to shout in front of the clouds of the quasi Saint level, and even threaten her life several times. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Boy, you really piss me off. If I don''t kill you today, I''ll swear I won''t be a human in the future."


    The infuriated Yunxiao is like a mad dog. Under her control, the earth collapses, and an invisible force acts on Han Chen, making him lose his freedom and can''t move at all.


    I thought there was still a chance to struggle in Yunxiao''s hands, but when Yunxiao used absolute means, Han realized that the strength gap between them could not be described by the difference between heaven and earth. Her strength was too terrible.


    Under the powerful force, the cloud fairy comes to Han Chen and grabs his neck with one hand. It seems that as long as she wants to, she can frustrate Han Chen at any time.


    "Now you know the difference between us? Even if you have more magic weapons, in my hands, you are still a mole ant, no one can change your destiny! "


    Just as the cloud fairy was about to kill Han Chen, suddenly, a huge mountain peak flew over at a high speed without any sign in the distance, and hit them two fiercely.Unexpectedly, the cloud fairy didn''t expect to kill a mountain peak at all. For safety, she quickly released Han Chen and avoided it.


    Han Chen, who escaped from death, is still in fear. However, when he sees this floating mountain peak, he looks very happy when he thinks of something.


    If there is no accident, this should be the Tianwaitian that he has worked hard to find for many years.


    There is no place to find, no effort to get.


    Now, Tianwaitian came to him and saved his life.


    "Tianwaitian! The legendary Tianwaitian! Is this the destiny in transmission? "


    Excited to the extreme, Han Chen didn''t know what to say at this moment. He immediately flew to Tianwaitian to get rid of the cloud fairy and enter the mirror of life and death.


    "Tianwaitian?" Mumbling to myself, the clouds are a little unexpected.


    However, when he saw Han dust fly to the sky to try to escape, the cloud snorted coldly and said, "boy, where are you going? Today, even if you are escaping to the ends of the earth, I will certainly kill you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    Unwilling to cook the duck fly, Yunxiao quickly chased after Han Chen and killed it.


    Tianwaitian, this is a floating lonely mountain, dense jungle above, birds and flowers, fairy gas overflowing.


    Han Chen''s goal is only one, that is, the mirror of life and death. He wants to enter it and look for his chance.


    "Master, the crazy lady is still chasing you. Now you have two choices. The first is to return to the chaos bead and avoid the edge; the other is to quickly find the mirror of life and death and enter it. No matter which choice you choose, the prerequisite is to find the mirror of life and death as soon as possible. You should be careful! " Shen Nian realizes the breath of the sky chasing after him, and the blood Qilin Lang says.


    He knew that once han Chen fell into the hands of the cloud fairy again, he would die.


    "I have sensed the breath of the mirror of life and death!" His face was grim. Han Chen had a big heart. He was calm and calm.


    Tianwaitian itself is not big, so it is not too difficult for Han Chen to find the mirror of life and death.


    Soon, he came to a bronze mirror three meters square. If there was no accident, it should be the mirror of life and death that can only be entered but not out.


    "Han Chen, I''d like to see where you''re going next!"


    Almost at the same time when Han Chen came to the mirror of life and death, the cloud chased him over, and his words were quiet and cruel.


    "It seems that if you don''t kill me today, you will never give up!" Sneer at the cloud fairy, Han Chen ferocious way.


    "If you kill my intercepting disciples and rob me of my magic weapon, you can''t be tolerated in this world!"


    "This is the mirror of life and death. If you really want to kill me, come in, or I will die forever!"


    Mocking at the cloud fairy, in her surprised eyes, Han Chen does not hesitate to get into the mirror of life and death and disappear.


    "Why


    Unexpectedly, Yunxiao didn''t expect Han Chen to make such a decision.


    After a careful examination, it was confirmed that Han Chen was indeed in the mirror of life and death. Yunxiao sighed and said, "it''s really sad. This is the legendary mirror of life and death. Don''t you know? In my hand, maybe you will leave your original spirit in the mirror of life and death


    Without staying, the cloud fairy left calmly.


    Although he failed to kill Han Chen and capture the sword, Han Chen entered the mirror of life and death, and the result was acceptable.


    The mirror of life and death is still like a separate space. After entering it, Han Chen only felt that it was completely different from the outside, but everything was real. He did not feel any danger.


    Because he didn''t understand the space, and his spiritual power was greatly damaged in the battle with Yunxiao, Han Chen went directly back to the chaos bead and planned to wait for his cultivation to return to its peak.


    "Han Chen, is this the legendary mirror of life and death? I feel that there is a separate space, but the space rules may be different, and the others are not too different. "


    Looking at Han Chen carefully, Lin Xiaoxue talks freely. She has been observing the space outside.


    "You''re right, but this is the space for Hongjun Laozu to refine himself. Since he said that there was an opportunity in this, he would definitely not lie because of his identity and position. I think there will be an opportunity here. But before that, I have to get back to my best! You can help me to pay attention to this strange space. I will return to the time acceleration array to practice first! "


    Exerting the ten swords had a great loss on the immortal power in Han Chen''s body. Fortunately, he swallowed up all the spiritual power that Yuding immortal had cultivated for millions of years. Therefore, it was only a matter of time before he recovered, which did not bring him much trouble.


    Rao is so, Han Chen still practiced in the time accelerated array for a full year, and then came out.


    After one year''s refining and refining, Jian-10 has been improved. Although there is no breakthrough in the realm, Han Chen is only a little short of the jiuchongtian of Taiyi Zhenxian, which is likely to break through at any time.


    After stepping out of the time acceleration array, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, Xue Qilin and others all gathered together to discuss, as if they had discovered something incredible.


    "What are you talking about? Is there anything new? " Interested, Han Chen asked with a smile.


    "Master, you finally come out and tell you an incredible thing. There are people in this space!" Excited and excited, the blood kylin was extremely excited.


    "What are you talking about? Is there someone in this mirror of life and death? " Surprised, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "There are people, we have seen them." Definitely nodded, Lin Xiaoxue threw a voice.


    "Now looking back, it is not difficult to understand that this space is different from the outer space in terms of space rules, but there is no danger. In this case, the immortals who enter the interior have no reason to die, unless they kill each other. They just don''t think they''re dead outside, but actually they don''t want to die Rational analysis, Han Chen is very calm.


    "You''re right. Maybe they just can''t get out. In that case, Han Chen, what should we do next? " Looking at Han Chen calmly, Zixuan says frankly."Now that we are here, let''s go and have a look at the secret of this space of life and death!"


    His face was calm, and Han Chen was fearless. He did not think that this strange space could bring him a threat.


    Very decisive, Han Chen''s mind moved, not only went out by himself, but also released Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others.


    "Master, we have no idea about this space, even how much of this space is. What should we do next?" Looking around the strange space, Xue Qilin is slightly excited. He is looking forward to the next adventure.


    "We don''t know anything about this space now. There''s no problem in which direction we''re going. But we''d better find someone to ask what''s going on. Let''s go at will."


    Identify a direction of advance, Han Chen took the lead in the front, a group of people began to explore this strange space.


    At the beginning, they were optimistic that they would soon see the whereabouts of human beings. But after nearly half a month without seeing a single person, they realized that the problem was very serious and that there were not many people in the space of life and death.


    Now that they have come, they have no better choice but to bite their teeth and keep going.


    Fortunately, a month later, they finally came to a human gathering place. From a distance, they could see that there were traces of human activities in groups.


    "Look, Han Chen, there are human beings in front of you!"


    She cried with joy. At the moment of seeing human beings, Zixuan''s face moved and she was extremely excited. She seemed to have no idea how to describe her mood.


    "Kung Fu pays off. Let''s go and ask what''s going on here Can''t help grinning, Han Chen is in a great mood.


    Because they don''t know whether these people are enemies or friends, Han Chen is still vigilant enough, ready to put Lin Xiaoxue and others into the chaos bead at any time to prevent accidents.


    Not close, Han Chen''s mind has been radiated in the past.


    There are more than 30 immortals with different strength. The one with the worst cultivation is the master in Xuanxian state. As for the highest cultivation, Han Chen''s current cultivation is not clear.


    When Han Chen approached those people step by step, all of a sudden, to their surprise, more than 30 immortals suddenly rushed towards their direction, as fast as lightning.


    "What''s going on?" Sudden changes, Lin Xiaoxue and others are shocked, can not see what happened.


    "Master, are they coming for us?" His brows were tight, and Xue Qilin asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know. You go back to the chaos bead first


    Don''t dare to be careless, Han Chen''s mind moved and put them directly into the chaos bead.


    As for him, he did not go back to find out what was going on.


    "Ah ah..."


    At the moment when Han Chen collected them into the chaos bead, suddenly, an eye appeared behind those people, emitting a dazzling black light. However, those who escaped in the cage were immediately destroyed.


    "Why, what''s the matter? How could you have such a horrible eye? What kind of monster is this? "


    Stunned, Han Chen looked at the eye in disbelief, and set off a storm in his heart.


    It was the first time for him to see such strange eyes even though he had been in the world for so many years. It was creepy.


    There were more than 30 people in that group, but in such a moment, nearly half of them died on the spot, and the rest seemed doomed, because their speed of action was much slower than that strange eye.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on outside? What monster is that eye? Come back quickly. Don''t take any chances. " In my heart, I return to the purple Xuan in the chaos bead.


    "I don''t know what kind of monster it is. No, I have to save them, or we will never know the secret of this space! " Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face was solemn.


    Without flinching back, Han Chen ran toward the eyes abnormally, very determined.


    "Go! Let''s go Those immortals who are fleeing for their lives see Han Chen running over, and they roar at him in a hurry. They don''t want to see him killed by the monster''s eyes.


    "Ah ah..."


    However, the attack speed of the monster is really too fast. Soon, there are more than ten immortals being engulfed by the black light from the monster''s eyes, and the ashes are annihilated.


    Seeing that there is only one person left to survive, Han Chen knows that he must be saved at all costs.


    Therefore, Han Chen does not hesitate to sacrifice the death Blood Sword, and decisively cleaves a sword toward the monster.


    The current level of the death Blood Sword is comparable to that of the innate magic weapon. You can imagine how terrifying the power of this sword is. When it cuts the monster''s eyes fiercely, it will jump up and down directly.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Han Chen comes to the immortal who is trying to escape, reaches out and grabs him, and forcibly takes him back to the chaotic pearl.


    It''s hard to imagine that, with the sharpness of the death Blood Sword, the terrible eye could not be split into two pieces.After a short struggle, that terrible eyes send out more intense black destruction light, destroying everything.


    Han Chen and the immortal return to the chaos bead, so the terror eyes can''t find them. After a search, the horror eyes turn into a black light and disappear mysteriously.


    "Taoist friend, thanks for your help just now


    In the chaos bead, the frightened middle-aged man looks at Han Chen gratefully. His face is as white as paper, and his eyes still show a look of fear.


    "My name is Han Chen. What''s going on outside? What are the eyes Taking a deep breath, Han Chen asked in a solemn manner.


    "What? Don''t you know what that eye is? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, the middle-aged man doubted.


    "I just came to the mirror of life and death."


    "So it is. My name is Linfeng. What you saw just now is the eye of death." Palpitation, the middle-aged man sighed.


    "Eyes of death?"


    "Yes. The eye of death has existed in the space of life and death for many years. Since I entered it, it has existed. As far as I know, nearly half of the people who enter the space are killed by the eye of death! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    "I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen a monster with one eye. What is the existence of the eye of death? Why is it so terrifying to attack? " Asked suspiciously, Han Chen wants to know all about the eye of death.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know, because I''ve been in the space of life and death for so many years, and I don''t know what the eye of death is. It is a monster. Some people say that he is the eyes of a powerful man in ancient times, and he has wisdom. But no one knows what is going on. I can''t give you an accurate answer. "


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man looked at Han Chen with great gratitude and said, "Taoist friend, thanks for your help just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of the dead eye. Great grace does not say thank you, some day there is a need for me, as long as you say a word, I Linfeng will die through fire and water. "


    It can be heard that Linfeng did not intend to stay in the chaos bead.


    Also do not ask for, immediately Han Chen God idea move, with Lin Feng directly out of chaos bead.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. I have another question. I don''t know if I should say it properly. "


    "Ha ha, you saved my life. What else can''t be said? Don''t worry, as long as I know it, I will say everything. "


    Free and easy to laugh up, Lin Feng bearing extraordinary way, very heroic.


    "It is well known to all that you come to the mirror of life and death to look for opportunities. What I want to know is, have you ever found your own chance in the space of life and death for so many years?" Asked bluntly, Han Chen is quite concerned about this issue.


    "Chance? At that time, I was also obsessed with the opportunity to come in, but unfortunately, after so many years, I got nothing. I think maybe it''s not my chance yet Sighed, Lin Feng sighed, a word is hard to say.


    Lin Feng''s vicissitudes let Han Chen be at a loss, and then asked, "can this life and death space have a way out?"


    "It''s a dead space. You can only go in, you can''t get out. So far, at least, no one has found a way out. "


    Next, Lin Feng said everything he knew, and then left calmly, and soon disappeared in the sight.


    After witnessing his departure, Han Chen releases Lin Xiaoxue and others from the chaos bead.


    After knowing all the facts about the space of life and death, the expression on each face is dignified.


    You know, no one has ever found an exit for so many years, which means that they are likely to spend the rest of their lives here.


    "What do you think, master?" Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin takes a deep breath and asks.


    "Nothing is absolute. I believe this life and death space is definitely not a closed space. There must be a place to go out, but no one has found it yet. " Eyes firm, Han Chen vowed.


    "I think so, but they haven''t been able to find an exit after so many years in the space of life and death, which shows that it''s not easy to go out."


    "You''re right, but it shouldn''t be a question we''re considering now. After all, we haven''t got our chance yet, have we?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "Keep going. I believe in Hongjun." Eyes deep looking at the distance, Han Chenlang voice.


    A group of people walking in the space of life and death, time like water, a blink of an eye, a hundred years have passed. It is hard to imagine that Han Chen''s several people have entered the space of life and death for more than 100 years.


    Over the past hundred years, Han Chen and his party have been swimming in the space of life and death, experiencing various dangers, but they have never been able to get the chance in the legend, let alone find a way out.


    They began to accept the reality, perhaps, this is really a completely closed space, there is no exit.


    There is enough space for life and death. In a hundred years, Han Chen felt that he had not gone back.


    On this day, Han Chen and his party came to a lake. When he saw the lake, the blood kylin was very excited and jumped into it without saying hello.


    At the beginning, Han Chen and others didn''t care. Xue Qilin is naturally playful, which is what they all know.


    But the blood Kirin still hasn''t come up for half a column of incense, which makes them start to be alert and instinctively realize that it''s not good.


    "Han Chen, it has been nearly half a column of incense for blood Qilin to jump into the lake. There is a spiritual contract between you and him. As long as you can feel his presence in the same space, how is he? Are you all right? " Uneasy asked up, Lin Xiaoxue asked straightforwardly.


    "There''s something in it." Staring at the boundless lake, Han Chen took a deep breath and looked grim.


    "You mean Is blood Unicorn dangerous? "


    "He has immortality, and few people in the world can kill him. But he seems to be trapped and struggling


    After seeing everyone, Han Chen continued: "you are all waiting outside. I''ll go inside to see what''s going on."


    "Be careful."


    Nodding his head, Han Chen leaped forward and turned into a streamer into the bottom of the water.Because there is a spiritual contract with blood Qilin, Han Chen can always feel his specific position.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the lake, which looks like a plain talk, is so deep that it can''t reach the bottom even though it has been diving for nearly kilometers.


    Blood Qilin is just below. Maybe he feels the smell of Han Chen. He gets excited and asks for help: "master, come and help me. I''m trapped!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right there!"


    A moment later, Han Chen comes to xueqilin. He is bound by a purple and gold jade belt and can''t move at all.


    "Blood Kirin, what''s going on?" Frowning at the purple gold jade belt on his body, Han Chen asked suspiciously, at a loss.


    "Boss, I don''t know what''s going on. When I came down before, this purple jade belt took the initiative to bind me. No matter what method I use, I can''t get rid of it. It''s really hard for you to find a way to restore my freedom. Ah ah... "


    As he spoke, Xue Qilin was suddenly attacked. He screamed bitterly. His body convulsed violently. He looked very miserable.


    Seeing that the blood Qilin is so painful, Han Chen can''t look down and tries to tear the purple jade belt off with his bare hands.


    At the moment when Han Chen reached out and touched the Zijin jade belt, a powerful force was introduced into his body through his arm. The indescribable feeling was like electric shock, which made Han Chen directly paralyzed on the ground.


    "Ah ah..."


    Like the blood Qilin, Han Chen also issued a shrill cry, life is not like death.


    Fortunately, this brutal attack did not last for a moment, so Han Chen soon returned to normal, but his eyes showed a look of fear, pale face and lingering fear.


    "Boss, don''t touch me again to avoid being attacked again. Although I have immortal body, this purple gold jade belt can not kill me, but this strange attack is really too hard, and the purple gold jade belt is just like stabbing into my body, it has become a part of my body, and I can''t get rid of it! " Looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin is in a panic and is very painful.


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll try to get the purple jade belt out of your body. Let''s go up first."


    Looking at Xue Qilin with a deep face, Han Chen can''t dare to touch him with his hand again. Instead, he makes a mental move and puts it directly into the chaotic bead.


    Shore, see Han Chen safe and sound back, people that hanging heart is finally landing.


    However, he did not see the figure of blood Qilin, and Han Chen''s pale face seemed to be under attack, which made people start to worry.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter? Where is the blood unicorn Zixuan broke the calm she should have been and asked straightforwardly.


    "Don''t worry, he is trapped by a purple jade belt in my chaotic beads. Let''s all go back. "


    God thought move, Han Chen directly led the people back to chaos bead.


    The most important reason is that he is the master of the space, and all the uncertain factors are under his control, so as to avoid accidents to the greatest extent.


    "Blood Qilin, can''t you come out?" In the space artifact, seeing the blood Kirin is still like zongzi. Lin Xiaoxue teases.


    "Don''t laugh. I''m more miserable to live than to die. Just now, the owner also experienced what it was like to be attacked. Now I feel numb and numb! " He shivered all over, and the blood Qilin said in pain, as if he didn''t have the strength to speak.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try to use the death Blood Sword to see if it can cut the purple gold jade belt!" Seeing the blood Qilin so painful, Han Chenlang''s voice is deeply experienced.


    The next moment, he decided to sacrifice the death Blood Sword.


    After fusion, the death Blood Sword is at least the most precious treasure. If the sharpness of the death blood sword can''t cut the purple gold jade belt, Han dust really can''t help it.


    "Ah ah..."


    Under the control of Han Chen, the death Blood Sword is precisely drawn on the purple gold jade belt. I thought it could be easily cut off, but it surprised everyone.


    It''s hard to imagine that the sharpness of the death blood sword can''t shake the purple gold jade belt. What''s more, it aggravates the pain of blood Qilin.


    "Ah ah..."


    The unbroken purple gold jade belt suddenly seemed to be activated. The whole body was red and strangled the blood kylin, so that his body was directly deformed.


    All the people were frightened when they saw this scene.


    Fortunately, the immortal blood Qilin was attacked by the purple gold jade belt. If someone else had been killed, he would have been dead.


    "Blood Qilin, are you ok?" Heartache looking at blood Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue comforts way.


    "I can''t die, but now this feeling is too bad, ah..."


    The pain wailed, and the blood Kirin kept rolling on the ground, which seemed to have exceeded the limit he could tolerate.


    "Han Chen, do you have any other way? We can''t watch him suffer so much Looking at Han Chen seriously, Ruyue is so anxious that she knows that every minute of xueqilin is suffering."Death blood sword can''t break the purple gold jade belt. Now I don''t know what other means can cut it off!"


    With a sigh, Han Chen has an unprecedented sense of frustration in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Let me have a try." When Han Chen is at a loss, to everyone''s surprise, Zixuan comes forward.


    Zixuan calmly walked towards the Zijin jade belt. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, she directly reached for the Zijin jade belt and touched it.


    "Zixuan, no!"


    Han Chen, who has been attacked, changes his face and tries to pull Zixuan apart.


    However, his speed is still slow. When he touches Zixuan, Zixuan has already grasped Zijin jade belt.


    The purpose is that Zijin jade belt didn''t attack Zixuan. She was undamaged and easily pulled the Zijin jade belt from xueqilin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    "How could that happen? Is the purple gold jade belt no longer effective? " Staring at Zixuan in a daze, Han Chen is at a loss.


    In order to verify what is going on, he boldly reaches out to touch the purple gold jade belt again, wants to see if the purple gold jade belt is really not aggressive.


    "Ah ah..."


    What makes Han Chen collapse is that when his right hand touches the purple gold jade belt again, he is attacked again. The powerful energy invasion makes him paralyzed again, constantly twitching and screaming in pain.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Immediately received the purple gold jade belt, Zixuan heartache way.


    "I-I''m fine. Zixuan, why are you not afraid of Zijin jade belt? "


    Indignantly looking at Zixuan, Han Chen''s face is pale, and the look of fear in the eyes of Zijin Yudai shows a look of silence.


    What Han Chen said is exactly what Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others want to ask. They all look at the purple jade belt with fear, just like Han Chen, and dare not get close to it.


    Playing with the purple gold jade belt, Zixuan pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t know. When I saw the purple gold jade belt, I felt that it was a part of my body. Don''t you often say that those who are destined to get foreign treasures will get them? I think this is the fate between me and the purple jade belt. "


    "You should try to recognize the Lord quickly. Maybe you can know the origin of the purple gold jade belt." Struggling to stand up, Han Chen took a deep breath, full of expectation.


    Clever nodded, in the public''s gaze, Zixuan immediately blood to recognize the Lord.


    When the blood essence and the purple gold jade belt fused, the mysterious purple light covered Zixuan perfectly. The purple gold jade belt was directly wrapped around her small waist, just like a dress, and it looked very beautiful.


    A moment later, Zixuan, who has finished blood dripping, opens her eyes.


    She got the purple gold jade belt compared with before, temperament has been greatly changed, so that now she looks radiant, radiant.


    "You can''t imagine what this purple gold jade belt is?" Excited looking at Han Chen and others, Zixuan excited Wan Fen Dao.


    "Tell me, what the hell is this baby?" Can''t wait, Lin Xiaoxue road.


    "You may not believe that the purple gold jade belt is the personal belongings of Hongjun''s ancestor."


    "What? Is it the personal belongings of Hongjun


    Han Chen and others had been psychologically prepared, but when they really heard Zixuan say so, they were still shocked. It''s hard to imagine that Zijin jade belt could be related to Hongjun''s ancestor.


    "Yes, the purple gold jade belt is Hongjun''s belt. When refining this space of life and death, Hongjun Laozu washed here and forgot his belt. Since then, the purple jade belt has stayed in the lake, forming a unique spiritual consciousness, and even automatically selecting its owner. My luck is better, it takes a fancy to me, so I am not attacked by it


    In other words, Zixuan said everything and was complacent.


    "It''s true that a man with great magical powers can be so powerful with a belt around him. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the strength of Hongjun Laozu is! No wonder he can become the master of the six sages in Honghuang Palpitation, Han Chen sighed.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looks at Zixuan and dotes: "we have been in the space of life and death for more than a hundred years. Only you get the purple gold jade belt, which is enough to show that you are blessed. Zixuan, congratulations."


    Han Chen''s words make Zixuan affectionate. Her eyes are full of spring water.


    Everything is in silence. After this robbery, Han Chen and others are obviously alert.


    The space of life and death is different from that of the outside. Although there is no absolute top-level master, it is still full of uncertainties.


    Next, in addition to Zixuan''s return to the chaos pearl to refine the purple jade belt, the rest of the people follow Han Chen to move on.


    Strangely enough, they haven''t seen humans for nearly a year, which has never happened before.


    It is a fact that there are very few people in the space of life and death. But in the past hundred years, on average, they could see at least three or two people each year, but in the last year, no one was seen, which made them very surprised.


    Even so, Han Chen did not change the direction of his advance and went straight ahead.


    During the journey, a lonely and independent mountain in front of him attracted the attention of Han Chen and others.


    Strange to say, the mountain is unique in the vast plains, and looks like a giant finger from a distance.


    "Han Chen, look, is that mountain like an enlarged finger?" Ruyue was the first to find this huge mountain in a strange shape and asked in surprise.


    "Well, it does look like, so lifelike that even the shape of the nail is highlighted. But Do you feel that there is a strong breath in front of you... "


    Han Chen suddenly found something, his face tense, very serious.


    "Well, master, I have found it. You wait here first. I''ll go over and have a look. "


    Relying on his immortal body, the blood Kirin swayed and rushed directly to the front of the mountain to find out what was going on.Xue Qilin''s speed is so fast that Han Kuai comes back.


    His eyes showed a look of shock, and Xue Qilin gasped: "master, there is a monkey under the mountain in front of me. When I passed by just now, he was a sage of heaven, and he also called for me to save him. But I ignored it and came back directly."


    The name of Qi Tian Da Sheng, Xue Qilin and others may not know, but for Han Chen, it is all his childhood memories.


    After flying to the fairyland for so many years, he was curious why he had never seen the legendary Monkey King of Qi Tian. Now he knows that he is not in the fairyland, but in the so-called space of life and death.


    His blood was boiling at this moment. Han Chen shook his body and came to Xue Qilin. He glared and asked in a quick voice, "Xue Qilin, who is it again? Who is there? "


    "One, one monkey..." He has never seen Han Chen so excited. Xue Qilin hesitates. He wants to know what is the relationship between Han Chen and the monkey.


    "What did he say his name was?"


    "The great sage of heaven..."


    "Monkey King, the great sage of heaven I didn''t expect him to exist! "


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s eyes sharp looking at the direction of the mountain, also not nonsense, flying toward the mountain.


    "Han Chen, do you know Qi Tian Da Sheng?" At the same time, Ruyue asked curiously.


    "Well, I''ve heard of stories about him, but I''m not sure that this person exists. I didn''t expect that he really existed." Heavy key nods, Han Chen complacent way, incomparably excited.


    Under the leadership of Xue Qilin, soon, they came to the foot of the mountain.


    Sure enough, a monkey was pressed at the foot of the mountain, unable to move, very embarrassed.


    Before seeing the monkey king, Han Chen has been in endless speculation and doubt, very do not understand why he is here, can it really be him?


    At this moment, Han Chen''s eyes are stunned after seeing the real master of the monkey king. Although it is different from the monkey king in the TV series, it is certain that this is the legendary sage of heaven and earth and omnipotent.


    "Boy, get out of the way, this mortal finger will kill you!"


    Originally, I wanted to make a careful inquiry, but as they approached, Qi Tian Da Sheng''s voice suddenly became urgent, urging them to leave as soon as possible.


    Sudden changes, Han Chen and his party did not react to come over, when they found that the accident came, the huge finger has hit them.


    "No! Boss, get back to the space artifact


    Taking a breath of cool air, when he saw that the so-called annihilation finger fell down, the blood Qilin did not retreat, but went forward, sacrificing the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, and directly bumped into it.


    At the critical moment, Han Chen did not have time to think, almost subconsciously. His mind moved and decisively put Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others into the chaos bead.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the crooked exterminating fingers were smashed down, although Xue Qilin was protected by the xuanhuang Linglong tower, he was directly driven into the ground under the impact of powerful forces.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Han Chen takes the people back to the space artifact to avoid a robbery. They can see that the originally towering giant mountain suddenly completes an inverted U-shaped shape, with one end pressing the great sage Monkey King and the other pressing the blood kylin, which makes them feel very shocked in the chaos beads.


    "What''s going on? How can this mountain move? " Pale face, Lin Xiaoxue Jiao body slightly trembling asked.


    "Just now I heard the monkey say that this is the extermination finger Is this really a giant finger? " Palpitation, such as the moon, incredible way.


    "Han Chen, Xue Qilin is also pressed down by his so-called extermination finger. He won''t be in any danger, will he?" Looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue whispered.


    She knew that Han Chen was more worried than they were at the moment. However, she didn''t know the so-called extermination finger, so she didn''t know what to do next.


    After some silence, Han Chen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "you are all waiting in the chaos bead. I will go out to meet the so-called exterminating fingers."


    "Han Chen, this extermination finger is very strange, you should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I have a chaotic bead to protect my body. How can this exterminating finger do for me! Well, I''d like to see what it''s capable of! "


    Some unwilling, Han Chen snorted coldly and directly produced the artifact of space.


    After coming out, Han Chen holds the death Blood Sword, stares coldly at the annihilation finger with red eyes, and exudes a strong evil spirit all over his body, which is intense.


    "Blood Qilin, how are you?" Looking at the direction of blood Qilin being pressed, Han Chen asked in a low voice.


    However, xueqilin is unconscious and has no consciousness at all. Naturally, he can''t answer Han Chen''s question.


    "Don''t look, boy. He must be dead!" On one side, Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian, sighed, some regrets.


    "What''s going on here? This is really a finger Take a deep breath. Han Chen looks at the monkey king with anger and glares."The only thing I can tell you is that this is the exterminator''s finger. I was held here by this guy without knowing it."


    "How can I release you?" His face was indifferent, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "Doom finger? How can there be such a big finger in the world


    "Just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If you are not new to the space of life and death, then you should have heard of the eye of death. This exterminator finger and the eye of death are all parts of a super power. " Careless, Monkey King said frankly.


    "What? The eye of death and the finger of death come together


    Originally very shocked, now heard Monkey King say so, Han Chen is pour a breath of cool air, can''t believe this is true.


    "No? But that''s the truth. "


    did not speak as like as two peas. He looked at the finger with a keen eye. He observed it carefully. It was just like the fingers of ordinary size. It only magnified the number of times.


    "Hum, no matter what your doomsday fingers are, those who dare to bully me will be beaten to the bone and ashes by me!"


    Holding the death Blood Sword in both hands, Han Chen has a strong sword spirit all over his body.


    Obviously, he is ready to put all his eggs in one basket and want to destroy the fingers of the world with his own cultivation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    "Useless boy, if this doomsday finger could be destroyed, I would have destroyed it. How could it be its turn to trap me here?" Looking up at Han Chen, Sun Wukong languidly says that he doesn''t think Han Chen''s attack can shake mieshi''s fingers.


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t either. If you want to go out, please shut up


    From a commanding position, Han Chen looks down at Sun Wukong. Because Xue Qilin is trapped, he doesn''t even have the desire to speak. He just wants to rescue Xue Qilin as soon as possible.


    He shook his head in derision. Monkey king didn''t speak any more. Although he didn''t like Han Chen, he didn''t want to miss it.


    When facing the eye of death, Han Chen used to chop with the power of death Blood Sword. Unfortunately, he tried his best to threaten the eye of death.


    But now, facing the same out of one finger, Han Chen knows clearly that he can''t do it again, or else he will return without success.


    After brewing in his heart, at the moment when he swung the Blood Sword of death, Han Chen decisively displayed his sharpest attack, Jian 10.


    He wanted to gamble to see if he could destroy the fingers of the world by using the Blood Sword of death.


    "Well, I can''t see that the boy''s sword technique is quite unique. This sword technique, even if it is described as shocking, is not excessive


    He marveled in secret, and Sun Wukong''s eyes were radiant. It seemed that Han Chen was different.


    Under the control of Han Chen, the death Blood Sword grows and grows wildly. The terrifying spirit of the sword against the sky crazily condenses, so that the whole space is under the control of Han Chen. Wind and thunder are swords that cut the sky and destroy the earth.


    When the endless sword Qi condenses to the extreme, suddenly, Han Chen''s face is fierce. Suddenly, the death Blood Sword directly breaks through the confines of time and space, and cuts to the huge annihilation finger like lightning.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When this sword is chopped down, it takes the place where it is chopped as the center, and an invisible energy light wave annihilates around. Under the full attack of the death Blood Sword, the huge exterminating fingers shake violently and fall.


    Sun Wukong is under pressure. When his fingers shake, he sees the hope of going out and struggles ceaselessly.


    However, the finger was just shaking violently, and soon it became stable and finally did not move like a mountain.


    It''s a pity that Han Chen didn''t get the finger of annihilation after all with the sharpest attack.


    A blow failed, Han Chen is still like a defeated rooster, unwilling to stand in the void, his face showing a tired look, helpless.


    "Tut Tut, boy, it seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship is so fierce. I''ve learned a lot!" Sun Wukong said in a loud voice.


    "What''s the use of a good sword? If not, why not kill the fingers? " A sigh, Han Chen frustrated way.


    "Your friend is still under pressure, and you want to give up now?" The words are quite provocative, Monkey King asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. He has the immortal body. Even if you die, he won''t die!"


    "Cough, boy, don''t be so aggressive. In fact, what I want to tell you is that this extermination finger is indeed very strong, and it is not invulnerable to fire and water, but it is not absolutely without weaknesses. "


    Originally, he was still in a state of fire, but after hearing this, Han Chen''s eyes brightened and he quickly asked, "weakness? So you know what''s the weakness of monkey king


    "Of course."


    "In that case, what are you doing? If you want to come up with it, tell me its weakness as soon as possible, so that I can save you out. "


    Without betraying the truth, the monkey king said bluntly: "the exterminating fingers are almost the same as human fingers. If you observe your own fingers, where do you think your fingers are weakest?"


    After monkey king said so, Han Chen subconsciously extended the middle finger.


    Looking at it carefully, Han Chen locked his eyes on the two joints, and immediately understood something. His face was overjoyed and said, "I see. You mean the joint. This is the junction of bones. It should be the softest place."


    "That''s right, so your next attack should be concentrated at the joint. If you really have the ability to destroy this mortal finger, the only flaw is the joint junction."


    Relieved and nodded, Han Chen took a deep breath and locked the joint of mieshi''s finger. He swung the death Blood Sword again and chopped it.


    Compared with the previous blind attack, when the death Blood Sword hits the joint, the mieshi finger shakes more violently, but it is always nearly destroyed.


    After more than ten attempts, Han Chen was exhausted and did not even have the strength to lift the death Blood Sword.


    "I didn''t expect that a humble finger is so powerful. If it was a complete existence, how terrible it would be!"


    After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen, pale in face, was deeply shocked.


    "It seems that my dream of going out will come to nothing again!" With a sigh, Monkey King said helplessly.


    He can see that although Han Chen''s attack is strong enough, the defense of mieshi''s finger is really too strong to shake."My brother is still under the thumb of extermination. Today, no matter how much it costs, I will destroy it!" Looking at the unconscious blood Qilin, Han Chen is unquestionable.


    "But you know, with your attack now, even if you attack it, you can''t threaten its weakness. Unless you have a more powerful attack, do you have a more powerful attack than the sword technique just now?"


    It''s not hard to tell from the tone of monkey king that he doesn''t value Han Chen, and he doesn''t think he has the ability to destroy the world''s fingers.


    Without paying attention, Han Chen takes a deep breath and directly sacrifices chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos.


    When chaos beads appear above Han Chen''s head, emitting a super terror atmosphere, Sun Wukong, who had not thought of it, suddenly looked shocked, and was stunned with disbelief.


    "This, this is the legendary treasure of chaos, chaos beads? Boy, how could chaos beads fall into your hands It''s unbelievable, said the monkey king in shock. For this, he didn''t even dream about it.


    "Monkey King, do you think I can destroy the fingers of the world with chaos beads?" Looking at the monkey king with complacency, Han Chen is rebellious.


    "Chaos bead is the treasure of chaos and the most powerful magic weapon to attack in the universe. As long as you can control it, I believe it will break the fingers of extermination!"


    With unprecedented excitement, the moment he saw Han Chen offering chaos beads, Monkey King seemed to see the hope of going out. He firmly believed that chaos beads would definitely destroy the annihilation finger.


    Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense any more. This attack condensed all his hard work. If the attack of chaos bead could not help destroying the fingers of the world, he really had no way.


    Driven by Han Chen, the chaotic bead emits a dark yellow chaotic force. At the same time, the chaotic bead rotates at a high speed. Under the background of the chaotic force, it is just like the existence of stars holding the sun.


    "Broken!"


    Han Chen''s command, in an instant, chaos bead hard hit the joint of the annihilation finger, shooting out the annihilation of the atmosphere of destruction.


    It is worthy of being the treasure of chaos. Chaos bead didn''t disappoint Han Chen. At the moment when it hit mieshi finger fiercely, mieshi finger was directly broken into two pieces.


    Almost at the same time, Monkey King, like a wild dragon released from his cage, immediately broke free and regained his freedom.


    Then, with his own strength, Han Chen pulled the unconscious blood Qilin out of the heavy pressure of half of the world destroying fingers, and decisively put it into the chaotic bead.


    Blood Qilin is protected by the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda. In addition, his body is sealed with a trace of Hongmeng purple gas, so his life is not affected. Just because the impact force just now is too strong, he is unconscious. Next, he only needs to rest for a period of time to recover.


    He thought it would be over if he destroyed the mieshi finger, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that when he collected the chaos beads, the death Blood Sword showed a greedy side, shaking violently, as if he wanted to swallow the broken finger into two pieces.


    Without hindrance, Han Chen releases the death Blood Sword directly to see what it wants to do.


    Sure enough, Han Chen didn''t guess wrong. The death Blood Sword really wants to swallow these two pieces of annihilation fingers.


    "Boy, what''s going on?"


    He was quite shocked when he saw that the Blood Sword of death in the void fused the broken fingers into two pieces with his own sword seven, and sent out a heart-catching blood light.


    "My sword will devour this mortal finger!"


    "What? Is that all right? " His face was awe inspiring, and the great sage, Monkey King, said in disbelief.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng, how can you enter the space of life and death?" Looking at the monkey king with great interest, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. I''ve been calculated!"


    With a sigh, Sun Wukong shook his head, and a murderous air appeared in his eyes.


    Han Chen originally wanted to continue to ask. He wanted to know who was the schemer of Monkey King.


    However, the death Blood Sword is devouring the fingers of the world, and at the critical moment, he must control the death Blood Sword wholeheartedly to avoid accidents.


    In the chaos bead, the blood kylin wakes up quickly in the time acceleration array.


    After he woke up, he looked confused and seemed to have completely forgotten what had happened before.


    "Blood Qilin, how are you?" Uneasy asked up, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way.


    "I''m fine. I remember being attacked by that mountain? How can we return to the chaos bead? " Suspiciously looking at Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, Xue Qilin says frankly.


    "It''s Han Chen who rescued you. You''re OK."


    "Eh, this is outside..." Xue Qilin was in a coma and missed a lot of things, so he was surprised to see the scene outside chaochaozhu.


    "It wasn''t a huge mountain that attacked you before, but a huge finger named mieshi finger. Now, the death Blood Sword is swallowing and merging it into a whole."


    "What? Is that a finger? How can there be such a big finger in the world Taking a breath of cold air, the blood kylin gaped and couldn''t believe it was true."I know you don''t believe it, and we don''t believe it, but it''s true!"


    It took a full three days for the death Blood Sword to engulf and fuse the mieshi finger. Han Chen could feel that the death blood sword that had swallowed up the mieshi finger became more powerful and invincible.


    In this process, the monkey king has not left, but sit on the side to heal.


    Three days later, Sun Wukong opened his eyes after the death blood sword was fused.


    He looked at Han Chen with a very grateful look and said, "no matter what, you put me out of the control of the extermination finger. You are my Savior!"


    "Well, I didn''t think that much. To me, it''s a piece of work. It''s not worth mentioning! " Free and easy smile, Han Chen a relaxed way, completely did not put this matter in mind.


    "By the way, Qi Tian Da Sheng, I haven''t had time to ask carefully before. What''s the matter with you saying that you were calculated to enter the space of life and death? You are fighting to defeat Buddha. Who will calculate you? " Han Chen is very interested in this matter, so he asks with great interest and wants to know what is going on.


    (I recently read a book, Shenwu master, which is very good. If you are interested, you can search it and read it in your palm.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    "It''s infuriating. He said that my master, Bodhi, went into the mirror of life and death to look for an opportunity. He had a great disaster and asked me to come and protect him. At that time, I didn''t think too much. I came directly. But when I really entered the mirror of life and death, I found that my master was not here at all, and no one saw him coming. Later, I was pressed down by this extermination finger and thought about it carefully. According to the cultivation of my master Bodhi, no one in the world could threaten him except the sage. Therefore, in the final analysis, it is the Tathagata who is deceiving me. He deliberately allows me to enter the space of life and death, and will never get it. "


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were red and indignant.


    Although it had been many years, he was still worried and could not swallow the evil spirit.


    "Tathagata I want to know if the Tathagata Buddha is one of the four disciples of the master of jiejiao Tongtian Not clear their relationship with each other, Han Chen frankly asked.


    "You''re right. Taoist Duobao became a Buddha after he entered the western religion. He was as famous as lighting the lamp. Yes? Have you seen him? "


    "More than that, he tried to kill me. Fortunately, I had a big life, otherwise I would have died in his hands." Heart palpitation, Han Chen sighed.


    "That man is cruel and cruel. Although he is a Buddha, he can kill people without blinking an eye. I want to kill me in the mirror of life and death. " With a deep sigh, Monkey King was not angry.


    "Monkey King, I really want to know, this life and death space is really closed, there is no exit?" Looking at Qi Tian Da Sheng seriously, Han Chen doubts that this is the focus of his special attention.


    Shaking his head, Sun Wukong sighed: "I have entered the space of life and death for countless years. After I came in that year, I began to look for the exit. Unfortunately, so far, I have not found it. I believe that there must be an exit in the space of life and death, but so far, I haven''t found it


    Speaking of this, the monkey king looked at Han Chen carefully and asked with great interest: "when I first saw you, you boy was simple and unadorned. I didn''t think you had anything extraordinary about you, but I really saw your skills, and I knew that you were hidden. Come on, what''s wrong with chaos beads? This is the treasure of chaos. Looking at the whole world, chaos beads are also unique and extremely rare. How can you get it? "


    "The reason why I can get chaos beads is probably the same reason that you can have Ruyi golden cudgel. When fate comes, you will have it."


    Han Chen''s attitude made Sun Wukong appreciate it very much, and they talked about everything.


    When Sun Wukong heard that Han Chen had killed the Erlang God Yang Jian, he was stunned at first, and then laughed: "when my old sun made a big fuss in heaven, that grandson chased after me, but his fate was doomed. However, Han Chen, you said that the burning lamp ancient Buddha, the Buddha of Tathagata, the Bodhisattva of universal virtue and the great master Guanyin of the western religion were in trouble for you and wanted to kill you. Is that true? "


    "You and I have never known each other before. Do you think it necessary for me to lie?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just didn''t expect the Westerners to be so shameless!" With a long sigh, Monkey King said in disappointment.


    "Cough, great sage, don''t forget, you are also a man of western religion, and you still fight to defeat Buddha!" Looking at the monkey king, Han Chen joked.


    "Go to his mother''s fight to defeat the Buddha. At that time, my grandson was deceived by the Tathagata. Now think of it, I was a chessman in those years, playing chess! If I have a chance to kill, I must leave the western religion! "


    The nature of Sun Wukong determines that his eyesight can not tolerate sand.


    Although he knew that the western religion was shameless before, it didn''t go beyond the bottom line. Now his own experience and the difficulties of Han Chen made Sun Wukong''s anger burn completely.


    At the moment, he is ashamed to have the identity of western religion, and can''t wait to get rid of the relationship between western religion and him.


    Before that, Han Chen had always admired the monkey king. After chatting in depth, Han Chen found that he was indeed a man of courage and courage.


    They had a very opportunistic conversation, but there was no banquet that would never end.


    When he was about to leave, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian, suddenly looked at Han Chen and said, "have you ever heard of the legend of Caihua jade dish when you have been in the space of life and death for more than 100 years?"


    "Caihua jade dish?"


    Seeing Han Chen''s surprised expression, Monkey King knew it and said, "it seems that no one has told you this. I have been to the space of life and death for a long time. I have heard more or less some rumors about the jade dish of chaos treasure. As you know, the jade dish of fortune is the treasure of chaos. It was because he got half a piece of broken jade plate that he realized that the road was holy. However, the half of the jade dish in Hongjun''s hands is not complete. What he has is only the lower half, and the upper half is actually in this space of life and death. "


    As soon as he said this, Han Chen was shocked and looked at the monkey king in disbelief and said, "what you said is true? Are you sure the other half of the jade dish is in this space of life and death? "


    "I''m not sure. After all, it''s just a rumor. No one can confirm that it''s true. However, I believe that everything will not come out of nothing. Since there is such a rumor, it must have happened. To tell you all this, I just want to say that if you have the chance to meet the jade dish of fortune, you must hold it well and never miss the opportunity! "Sun Wuchen looked at me and said, "thank you very much."


    "You saved my old sun''s life. What do you say to me? Well, goodbye now. I believe we will have a chance to meet again in the space of life and death! "


    Immediately, Sun Wukong a somersault cloud, directly disappeared, no trace.


    Looking at the direction of Monkey King''s departure, Han Chen sighs, and immediately releases xueqilin, Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue.


    Looking up and down at the blood Qilin, Han Chen asked in a loud voice, "how do you feel? Are you all right? "


    "Hey, boss, I have a body that can''t die, but thank you for saving me!" Shaking his head, Han Chen did not put these in his heart.


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen and said, "what monkey king said just now is true? Is this the chance in the legend


    "Han Chen, do you believe that the jade dish of fortune really exists?"


    After a look at the two girls, Han Chen nodded calmly and said, "as the monkey king just said, everything will never come out of nothing. Since there are rumors that there is a jade dish of fortune, I believe that it must exist, but no one has the chance to get it."


    "Caihua jade plate is the supreme treasure containing the profound meaning of the three thousand roads, recording the truth of the three thousand heavenly ways of the road! Hongjun Laozu only got half a piece of jade plate, then he understood the road. Master, do you think that if we get it, will it reach the level of Hongjun ancestor and achieve the road


    "Things are not as simple as you think. There is only one ancestor of Hongjun. OK, we just need to know about the creation of jade plate. Whether we can get it is an opportunity. Even if we can''t get it, we don''t ask for it. Let''s go, let''s move on! " Having said that, Han Chen was obviously moved.


    For a long time, he has been pursuing supreme absolute power, especially by Tianting, western religion, interception and elucidation, which makes Han Chen extremely eager for power.


    For him, only when he reaches the realm of sage can he change his situation. However, Hongmeng''s purple spirit is limited. In the foreseeable time, he does not have the confidence to reach the saint''s state.


    But what Sun Wukong said just now showed him hope. If he really got the half piece of jade plate, he would probably understand the Tao and become a saint of heaven.


    Of course, before the dream can be realized, everything is extravagant. Han Chen is not sure that he will get the jade dish.


    Before that, Han Chen and others were totally blind in entering the space of life and death, without goals, and even did not know why they struggled every day.


    At present, when he learned that the jade dish might exist here, Han Chen''s heart lit up with hope.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, he wanted to get the half piece of jade plate at all costs.


    Time flies. In a flash, another hundred years have passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen has been in the space of life and death for 200 years.


    In the past 100 years, Han Chen and his party have inquired about the whereabouts of the jade dish of Caihua. However, the chance did not come and there was no harvest.


    Recently, several people of Han Chen have been shuttling in the mountains.


    Because no one knows where the jade dish is, they can only gamble on luck.


    What Han Chen did not expect, however, was that after going deep into the mountains, he saw a crane haired old man with a fairyland on a mountain peak.


    Originally, I didn''t think so. Han Chen could not see through the strength of the other side at present.


    This made him realize that the crane haired old man in front of him is absolutely not simple. From the perspective of cultivation, he is likely to be a super strong person at the level of quasi saint.


    Before disturbing the old man sitting on the futon, Han Chen takes a look at Xue Qilin and signals him not to rush into the mysterious strongman.


    Immediately, Han Chen respectfully walked forward, Lang Sheng said: "younger generation Han Chen passed by here, saw the elder practice again, specially visited."


    "Meeting is predestined, you don''t have to be polite!" With his eyes slightly closed, the old man is incorruptible, but it gives people the feeling that everything is under his control.


    "Excuse me for taking the liberty. I don''t know what to call the elder?"


    "You can call me Bodhi master!"


    He was calm at first, but when he really heard that the other party claimed to be the founder of Bodhi, Han''s body was shocked and his eyes showed a look of shock. He was very surprised. He could not believe his existence.


    "Master, are you really the Bodhi master?" The voice kept shaking, and Han Chen said in fear.


    "What? Is there a second Bodhi master in the world


    "That''s not what I mean. About one hundred years ago, I saw Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian. He said that he came to the space of life and death to find you, but he never found it. I didn''t expect that you were really in it Voice trembles slightly, Han Chen excited way, even some can not control their emotions.


    "Oh? Is he in the space of life and death Bodhi had always closed his eyes, but when he heard that Sun Wukong was coming, he opened his eyes in a hurry. He was very surprised."Yes, we met a hundred years ago."


    "What did he come to the space of life and death for?" Frowning, Bodhi continued to ask.


    "At that time, he told me that it was the Tathagata Buddha who asked him to come. The reason is that you have a disaster in the space of life and death. He is here to solve the crisis for you!"


    To be frank, Han Chen said everything he knew.


    "Tathagata, Buddha Ah, I''ve been cheated by the western religion! "


    After knowing what was going on, Bodhi sighed and shook his head. He was helpless.


    (because it''s written very fast, it''s hard to avoid mistakes. I hope my brothers can understand it.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    When he saw Bodhi, Han Chen thought that the monkey king had not been deceived by the Tathagata Buddha, but had not found the Bodhi ancestor.


    However, Han Chen was very surprised by what Bodhi said at the moment. He was perplexed. He couldn''t understand why Bodhi said such a thing.


    "Master Bodhi, how was Monkey King cheated? Are you really in the space of life and death? " Doubt to say in the heart of doubt, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Do you know why I entered the space of life and death?" With a sigh, Bodhi stood up and asked in agony.


    Before Han Chen answered, Bodhi said: "I was approached by zhunti Taoists in the space of life and death. If I don''t come in, there will be only one way to die. Hiding in the mirror of life and death is my only way to live. "


    "What?"


    Bodhi told the great truth that Han Chen was so stunned that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Zhunti Daoist is a saint of heaven. In terms of cultivation, your existence does not pose any threat to him. Why does he want to kill you?"


    "It''s very simple. He wants me to conform to the western religion. I can''t, so he becomes angry and wants to kill me. In fact, it''s not a big thing. He just feels that he can''t get on with his face, so he wants to kill all of them! " Helplessly shook his head, Bodhisattva sighed.


    "How can a quasi Taoist like this? At that time, he wanted to let the white tiger as his mount, but the white tiger did not agree, so he trapped the white tiger on the flame mountain to bear the burning heart of the fire. I didn''t expect that the white tiger was not the only one who was beaten down because he disobeyed the zhunti Daoist. Even you, elder... "


    Looking at Bodhi with sympathy, Han Chen doesn''t know what to say. Now he has a deep understanding of the meaning of all ants under saints.


    "In the eyes of all saints of heaven, as long as those who have not reached the realm of saints are chess pieces, and can play with them at will. In those days, Nu Wa, as the leader of the demon clan, was a saint of heaven. According to the truth, with her own strength, she was enough to destroy the Lich. Why didn''t she do that? That''s because in the eyes of such a congenital saint as Nuwa, whether the demon religion or the human education is just a game in the eternal life. The success or failure has nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t pay attention to it. "


    Han Chen was deeply moved by Bodhi''s words and said: "maybe, in the eyes of those saints of heaven, we are really just ants, so people who are going to preach dare to do whatever they want. But master, do you intend to stay in the space of life and death forever? "


    "Saints bear the grudge. If I go out without the realm of sages, the zhunti Daoists will never let me go. It''s also a good thing for Wukong to come in. In this way, I won''t worry that he will be killed by the Westerners! "


    Looking into the distance with a deep look in his eyes, Bodhisattva is very worried. No one knows what he is thinking in his heart at the moment.


    "Master, I have been in the space of life and death for more than 200 years, and I have a few questions that are very confusing, I don''t know..."


    It''s rare to see such a powerful figure as Bodhi. Han Chen wants him to help him solve his puzzles.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "A hundred years ago, your apprentice, Sun Wukong, once told me that there is a half piece of jade dish of nature in the space of life and death. If you get the half piece of jade plate of creation, you may understand the road like Hongjun, and then become a saint. I don''t know whether it really exists or not?"


    Looking at Bodhi, Han Chen did not dare to blink his eyes. He was very concerned about whether the jade dish was really there, because it meant a lot to him.


    This question surprised Bodhi. After hesitating for a while, he nodded solemnly and said: "it is said that there is a jade dish of creation in the space of life and death, but it is not really there. It is still uncertain because no one has seen it. Maybe it''s waiting for the right person. "


    "So, in the space of life and death, is there really a jade dish of creation?"


    Han Chen was overjoyed by Bodhi''s ambiguous answer. In any case, he did not insist that the jade plate did not exist. This is enough for Han Chen.


    "Hongjun Laozu can understand the road and become a saint when he gets the Caihua jade plate, but it doesn''t mean that other people can achieve the same success when they get the Caihua jade plate. Anyway, boy, I still suggest that you don''t place your hope on the jade plate of Caihua. It''s too empty and ethereal. It''s smaller than the probability of becoming a saint with Hongmeng''s purple spirit!"


    "It''s possible as long as it exists, isn''t it? Elder, you came to the space of life and death to seek refuge, but I am different. I came to the space of life and death to find a chance. I hope I have a chance to become a saint. Although I don''t even have the cultivation of a quasi saint, no one can stop me from making progress. " Looking at the Bodhi Taoist, Han Chen vowed.


    "In that case, I can only wish you good luck." With a smile, Bodhisattva had a deep meaning.


    "Master, how many years have you been in the space of life and death?"


    "How many years? Speaking of it, I have forgotten the time, many years. "


    Originally, he was calm, but Han Chen asked, Bodhi master immediately became melancholy, and his face was full of sadness.Although he can avoid the quasi Taoist in the space of life and death, he is isolated from the world after all. He often feels that he lives in a muddle and even asks himself what the meaning of living is.


    "I have been in the space of life and death for only 200 years. In these two hundred years, I have seen the eyes of death and the fingers of death one after another. I wonder if there are other monsters in the space of life and death besides these two monsters?" Looking at Bodhi seriously, Han Chen asked in a solemn manner.


    "Oh, your fate is very good. I didn''t expect to see the eye of death and the finger of extermination. How did you escape from the attack of these two monsters?" Curiously looking at Han Chen, Bodhi grandmaster Lang said.


    "When I met the eye of death, I escaped from the space artifact. Later, when he met the finger of extermination, he pressed the monkey king and my brother. He had no choice but to destroy them by force. "


    His plain face showed a surprised look. Bodhi looked at Han Chen in surprise and said: "what do you say? You destroyed the finger of doom? As far as I''m concerned, the finger of extermination is invulnerable, and even the most precious treasure can''t get it. How did you destroy it? "


    Laugh without speaking.


    Han Chen didn''t answer. He didn''t want to tell bodhisattva that chaos treasure was in his hands. But with Bodhi''s wisdom, seeing Han Chen''s expression, he understood everything.


    "It seems that I underestimate you. Maybe you can really create miracles."


    With a deep look in his eyes, Bodhi gave a long sigh, motioned Han Chen to sit on the stone bench beside him, and continued: "in this space of life and death, in addition to the eyes of death and the fingers of extermination, there are also the heart of death, of which the heart of immortality is the most powerful. It is said that anyone who sees the heart of immortality will die."


    "The heart of immortality Master, why do these monsters exist in the space of life and death? Which part of the body is they? " Taking a breath in awe, Han Chen asked curiously.


    "I can only tell you that he is not a member of our community, but a higher level of existence."


    "Not in this field? Then he... "


    "Don''t ask me any more. I don''t know if I ask. What I know is limited, not much more than you." When Han Chen was interrupted decisively, Bodhi was indifferent and did not seem to want to continue to tangle over this issue.


    Although Bodhi didn''t explain it, Han Chen was shocked by the information he revealed inadvertently.


    It''s hard to understand what people who are not in this realm and higher levels mean. Is there a higher level than saints in this world?


    There is no answer.


    "Han Chen, since you and I are destined to meet each other, it is fate, and you also saved my apprentice Sun Wukong. If you want anything from me, you can speak. As long as I can, I will try my best to satisfy you." With his hands behind his back, Bodhi''s ancient well has no waves.


    Originally, he didn''t expect Bodhi, but he offered welfare voluntarily, which surprised Han Chen.


    After a brief hesitation, Han Chen looked at Bodhi''s grandmaster in high spirits. He seemed unable to speak.


    "What? Is there anything that can''t be said? "


    "It''s not that you can''t say it, but that I''m afraid it will embarrass you." Looking at Bodhi awkwardly, Han Chen resentfully said.


    "My Bodhi''s words are irretrievable, and they are like water thrown out. Come on, what do you want? "


    "Cough, master, if you can, I hope you can teach me the eight nine Xuangong and jindouyun."


    When he looked at his journey to the west, Han Chen still remembered the eight ninth Xuangong, which is the so-called 73 changes and somersault clouds.


    Therefore, when the opportunity is in front of him, he doesn''t want to miss it and directly expresses his real thoughts in his heart.


    "Eight nine Xuangong and somersault cloud? How can you be interested in this? " Very surprised, Bodhi master did not understand.


    "A few years ago, I had a fight with Yang Jian, the God of Erlang. His eight nine Xuangong has greatly opened my eyes, and I have always wanted to practice. As for the somersault cloud, I have heard of it for a long time. It''s one hundred and eight thousand li. Of course, I know that this is the unique skill of the elder. It''s not the disciples who don''t pass it on. So I don''t want to embarrass you. If I can''t spread it out, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. I don''t mind! "


    Han Chen''s words make it difficult for Bodhi to teach or not to teach.


    He shook his head and said with a deep smile: "boy, I promise you, I will do it. I really don''t spread these eight nine Xuangong and somersault cloud, but since you want to learn it, I''ll make an exception for you. Next, I''ll teach you these two Xuangong skills! "


    "Is that true? Thank you very much, master After hearing what Bodhi said, Han Chen was so happy that he didn''t know what to say.


    To be sure, if you learn these two unique skills, Han Chen''s attack power will certainly soar. If you encounter a master of the same level at that time, you can kill him in seconds and be invincible.


    For the next two years, Han Chen remained with Bodhi.It is true that Bodhi is true to his word. He completely taught Han Chen the Kungfu and the eight nine Xuangong without reservation.


    Two years later, Han Chen has completely mastered these two unique skills, and his attack power has soared.


    "Two years have passed, boy. You have learned the eight nine Xuangong and somersault cloud. Now it''s time for you to leave. Go!"


    After confirming that Han Chen learned these two unique skills, Bodhi founder Lang Sheng said, as if he wanted Han Chen to leave.


    "Master, please be worshipped by my disciples!"


    On his knees, Han Chen kowtowed to Bodhi.


    He knew that it was an exception for Bodhi to teach him the eight nine Xuangong and somersault cloud. Now, the only way for him not to make an exception is to admit him as a master. Therefore, after learning the skill, Han Chen is very grateful for his gratitude.


    (at least two shifts a day, the third today.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    Han Chen''s sudden kneeling down surprised Bodhisattva, and at the same time was very moved. At least it showed that Han Chen was a man of conscience.


    Immediately, Bodhi reached out and waved, and Han Chen stood up uncontrollably under the trust of a gentle force.


    "Go ahead, I''m sure you''ll get the chance you want."


    "So, master, take care of yourself!"


    After two years here, it''s time to leave.


    After leaving, Han Chen reluctantly left Bodhi and soon disappeared in the mountains.


    "Han Chen, your source of happiness is not shallow. I didn''t expect to meet someone like Zhen Yuanzi in the space of life and death. I''m willing to teach you the unique knowledge. It''s really enviable!"


    In the wild forest, Lin Xiaoxue and Han Chen walk side by side. They sigh and admire each other.


    "I enter the mirror of life and death mainly to look for opportunities. Don''t you think this is the so-called chance?"


    "But even Bodhi doesn''t know how to get out. Even if you get a lot of opportunities, we can only stay in this narrow space forever, and it doesn''t make much sense." Don''t think so, such as the voice of the moon.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I still firmly believe in my own view. There is no absolute in everything. Since the space of life and death can come in, we can certainly go out, but we have not found a shortcut to get out. Of course, for us now, there''s no need to think about these things. I still want to try to find the jade dish


    With great ambition, Han Chen wants to change his fate by getting the jade plate of fortune. Only in this way can he be fearless of cutting off, expounding and Western religion.


    A group of people shuttled through the dense virgin forest, because there were few living creatures in the space of life and death, so they did not encounter any danger along the way.


    The forest is vast and boundless. Han Chen has shuttled through it for nearly half a year, but he still can''t walk out.


    On this day, they were suddenly attracted by the purple light in front of them, and the strong power of fairies permeated all around.


    Because of the strong power of fairies, the surrounding plants and trees are very strong. Among them, the towering tree is surrounded by hundreds of people, which looks a little terrifying and shocking.


    "Han Chen, have you found that the plants around here are much stronger than those in other places. Is this related to the purple light?"


    With a sharp glance around her, Zixuan says frankly that she has been observing the surrounding environment.


    "Look at the purple light ahead. If I''m right, it should be Tiancai Dibao. Most likely, we have found the baby again


    "Hehe, in that case, I''ll go ahead and have a look at it first." A monkey in a hurry, blood Qilin can''t wait to say.


    By virtue of his immortality, he has always been arrogant. It seems to him that nothing in the world can really kill him.


    The purple light comes out from a huge Tiankeng. The pit is deep and full of Yin. The blood kylin jumps into it and soon disappears without trace.


    "Moo, moo..."


    Not long after the blood Qilin just jumped down, suddenly, let Han Chen and others side aim that the sound of cattle barking from the bottom of the Tiankeng, which made them quite surprised.


    "It''s a cow''s cry!"


    "Is there a cow in it? We have been in the forest for so many years, but it is the first time that we have seen monsters


    "What a powerful breath! It seems that the cultivation of that cow is more powerful than I am! " After feeling the breath of the cow, Han Chen took a breath of cold air, showing a little fear.


    "What? More powerful than your current cultivation? That should be the master of Taiyi Xuanxian at least! "


    There are not many famous cattle in the fairyland. They are nothing more than the mount qingniu and the Bull Demon King. So Han Chen has a guess in his heart. He even has a great assurance that the one who howls in the Tiankeng should be the legendary god of pingtian, the Bull Demon King.


    "Boss, there''s an old buffalo down there. It''s very tough. I can''t get close to it!" At this time, the blood Qilin came back, gasping heavily in his mouth and filled with emotion.


    "Old buffalo? It looks like he is! "


    "Do you know?" Next to them, they all asked in a surprised way.


    "There are only a few oxen in the world who have cultivated above me, and they are also an old buffalo. If I guess correctly, it should be the great saint of pingtian, the Bull Demon King!"


    Although he has never seen the Bull Demon King, Han Chen believes in his own intuition. The one under the Tiankeng is the one who worships the great sage of the same heaven as his brother.


    "Master, the purple light under the Tiankeng is more intense. I feel there must be treasures in it! It''s just that the Bull Demon is guarding there. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to get hold of it. " Excited, Xue Qilin was confused.


    "Man proposes, God disposes. Anyway, let''s go down and have a look. "


    Even if there is no chance to get the so-called baby, it is a great opportunity to see the legendary great saint of pingtian, the Bull Demon King. Han Chen doesn''t want to miss it.Immediately, Han Chen took the lead in the front and dived straight into the abyss of the Tiankeng.


    As the blood Qilin said, the deeper the pit, the more intense the purple light, and the spirit of fairies is suffocating.


    Now Han Chen is almost sure that there are treasures in it, otherwise it is impossible to have such a strong immortal power.


    "Hum, you are so brave that you dare to intrude into my territory. I think you have eaten the gall of bear heart leopard!"


    When Han Chen and others came to the bottom of the Tiankeng, a furious voice came up from below.


    After the sound of the past, it was an old buffalo, red eyes, guarding the purple light emitting place, angry.


    "Dare you ask me, but the legendary god of pingtian, the Bull Demon King?" Don''t want to have a feud with the Bull Demon King, Han Chen asked gently.


    "Eh, you have good eyesight. You know my old cow. Yes, I am the great saint of pingtian, the Bull Demon King!"


    It''s no longer easy to say their hostility to the devil king before and after they hear it, they will not be able to say their own names.


    "Master Niu demon king, don''t get me wrong. We just passed by here and found that there was a strong power of fairies in the Tiankeng. So we wanted to come down and have a look. We didn''t expect to see you."


    "I''ve been here for countless years. It''s hard to see a human being. But boy, what are you doing in this forest?" Looking at Han Chen with great interest, the Bull Demon King shook his body and turned directly into a big five and three thick human appearance, which is very wonderful.


    "The space for life and death is too big. I have been walking in this direction for nearly 200 years, and now I come to this forest. To tell you the truth, I don''t know where I am now. I just keep going. " With a long sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "The forest of death is really big enough. I''ve been in it for hundreds of millions of years, and I haven''t been able to travel the space of life and death so I''m willing to stay here."


    "Master Niu demon king, how did you come to the space of life and death?" Knowing that everyone who comes to the space of life and death has a story, Han Chen asks curiously.


    "It''s a long story, not to mention it."


    With an embarrassed expression on his face, the Bull Demon King seems unwilling to mention that period of history.


    However, after hesitation, he sighed and said, "I was forced in by my mother-in-law."


    Han Chen was a little surprised when he heard that, but soon realized who the Bull Demon King was talking about, which should be his wife, Princess Iron Fan.


    "Princess Iron Fan? Master Niu demon king, are you forced to come in by Princess Iron Fan? Why is that? " Confused, Han Chen asked.


    "It''s not because she knows about the affair with the jade face fox. She is not willing to kill the jade face fox by herself. She fans the fairyland with plantain to pursue me. You say I am a great man, who is called the sage of pingtian. Where should I put my face? Isn''t it just playing with a woman? What''s the big deal? Finally, I was forced to have no way. In a rage, I came to the space of life and death. I''ve been here for at least 100 million years. "


    "Who is the jade faced fox?"


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others are listening. When they hear the name of jade faced fox, they are very curious and ask subconsciously.


    Hastily the expression some embarrassment, faces their question, in front of the cow demon king''s face Han Chen does not know how to say.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "the jade faced fox is the confidant of the Bull Demon King''s predecessors. Master, am I right? "


    Asked by Lin Xiaoxue, the Bull Demon King is actually the most embarrassing person. He is not afraid of heaven and earth in this life, but is afraid of women.


    However, Han Chen let him free with a confidant. He was very excited: "what a confidant, brother, you''re right. Jade faced fox is my confidant. It''s a pity that she''s gone!"


    It can be seen that even if the jade faced fox was killed by Princess Iron Fan for so many years, the Bull Demon King still resents it. This is the reason why he wanted to enter the space of life and death in his rage.


    "This should be the so-called doomsday. The elder should not be sad about it. But master, after so many years, don''t you want to go back again? " Looking at the Bull Demon King, Han Chen is very strange.


    "Go back? What are you going back to? Continue to be ridiculed by that crazy woman? I have no face in the fairyland, no face at all. I will never go back! "


    He vowed that the Bull Demon King was very clear about his attitude.


    Speaking of this, the bull demon king turned his words and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not that I don''t regret it at all. Later, I tried to find an exit, but it''s a pity that there is no exit in the space of life and death, and there is no exit at all. In the end, I''ll just stay here. It''s impossible to go out


    "Master Bull Demon King, if you have a chance now, would you like to go out?"


    "Out? As far as I know, even if Bodhi comes in, he can''t get out? Do you think anyone else has more power than Bodhi? So it''s not realistic to go out and think about it. " Shaking his head, the Bull Demon King sighed that he had no hope of going out.Each has his own will, and the Bull Demon King has made clear his attitude. Han Chen doesn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that the Tiankeng is full of strong immortal power, the purple light is dazzling. After looking around, Han Chen said in a loud voice: "master Niu demon king, what is the purple light in this Tiankeng? We are attracted by the purple light inside. What''s more, the power of fairies is very strong and almost suffocating. "


    "Ha ha, that''s why I want to stay here!" See Han Chen initiative to ask up, Bull Demon King heartily laugh way, incomparably excited.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "Boy, there is a treasure here. The purple light in the Tiankeng and the strong power of fairies are all from that treasure. To be honest, practicing here is much faster than in other places. " He was very proud and proud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    "Baby? I don''t know what kind of treasure is here? " Looking at the Bull Demon King with great interest, Han Chen asked.


    In fact, even if the Bull Demon King doesn''t say, Han Chen and others also know that there are babies here. They are aiming at the baby.


    "Meeting is fate. Since you and my old cow are predestined, I will take you to open your eyes


    The Bull Demon King is also a bold and forthright person. He immediately walked in front of him and led Han Chen several people toward the purple light.


    Soon, they came to the source of the purple light. To the surprise of Han Chen and others, the purple light actually came from a tree.


    I saw that man''s tall purple tree was still like a light source. There were about ten purple fruits hanging on it. It looked very dazzling.


    "What kind of tree is this? How strong the power of fairies. It''s said to be the power of fairies, but the energy from it seems to be higher than the power of fairies. " Blood boiling asked, Han Chen incomparably excited way.


    "Hey, boy, you don''t know something about it? This is the legendary Hongmeng tree. The fruit on it is called Hongmeng purple fruit. This fruit is much more powerful than zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit. No matter who it is or what level you were before, if you eat that one, you will surely achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint within ten thousand years. " The Bull Demon King was elated.


    "What? Is this Hongmeng tree? Hongmeng purple fruit Is it really possible for people to achieve the cultivation of quasi saints within ten thousand years? "


    I can''t believe it. Han Chen is stunned. If this is the case, it will be a big cow.


    "Of course. But it''s a pity that these precious fruits can''t be picked up by saints, so I can''t take them as my own after watching them for countless years! "


    With a sigh, the Bull Demon King kept shaking his head, extremely helpless.


    "Hongmeng purple fruit can''t be picked if you are not a saint? What is it to say? " Some surprised, Han Chen doubt way, don''t know what is going on.


    "These Hongmeng purple fruits are said to have been bred by Hongmeng Ziqi. Only those who have Hongmeng Ziqi can get them. If other people touch Hongmeng purple fruits, they will be swallowed up. Before that, a few friends who followed me in, they were all swallowed up by the purple fruit. " With a sigh, the Bull Demon King sighed.


    It was a pity, but when the Bull Demon King said that only those who had Hongmeng Ziqi could get Hongmeng purple fruit, Han Chen''s blood was boiling. It was just made for blood Qilin.


    You know, although Xue Qilin has not yet reached the cultivation of the sage of heaven, he is sealed with a red purple Qi, that is to say, he can easily pick Hongmeng purple fruit.


    "So it is, but there seems to be no saint in the space of life and death, that is to say, we will never get the purple fruit of Hongmeng!"


    "There are only a few saints in the way of heaven. Except for Hongjun, the rest of us can not appear in the space of life and death. So I have been here for countless years, but I can''t get them With a sigh, the Bull Demon King had no choice but to say that no one else could understand this feeling except him.


    "Master Bull Demon King, are you going to stay here all the time?" Looking at the Bull Demon King seriously, Han Chen''s heart has begun to calculate.


    If the blood Kirin is allowed to pick up Hongmeng purple fruit, it is bound to expose the Hongmeng purple Qi in his body, which will certainly bring him death.


    Therefore, this matter absolutely cannot do in front of the Bull Demon King, the only way is to cheat him away.


    Of course, Han Chen knows that it is difficult to cheat the Bull Demon King who has been staying here for countless years. He will never leave easily without necessary premise.


    Facing Han Chen''s inquiry, the Bull Demon King said with a smile: "do you think there is a better place in the space of life and death? I''m not going anywhere until I have the ability to go out. "


    "By the way, master Niu demon Wang, do you have a son named Red boy?" A brainwave, Han Chen frankly asked.


    "Red boy? Yes, he was indeed my child, but later he was accepted by the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara as a good fortune boy. Why did you mention him all of a sudden Some curious, the Bull Demon King does not understand a way.


    "You may not believe it. When I was attacked by the eye of death a few years ago, I saw your son red boy!"


    As soon as he said this, the Bull Demon King, who was still very calm, changed his face and looked at Han Chen with an unbelievable expression: "you''re not joking, are you? Red boy, he has been following Avalokitesvara. How can he come to the space of life and death? "


    "I don''t know about that. I didn''t know him before. I knew he was hunted down. As for the rest, I didn''t know at all."


    Seeing that the Bull Demon King''s face was tense and his whole body was emitting a strong evil spirit, Han Chen quickly added: "however, master Niu demon king, you don''t have to worry about it. The cultivation of red boy is profound, and those who pursue him are not his opponents at all."


    "How could that happen? How did he come into the space of life and death? " Murmuring to himself, the Bull Demon King looked puzzled.


    "Maybe he knows you are in the space of life and death, so he just wants to come to you. But I don''t know exactly what happenedSpeaking of this, Han Chen took a deep look at the Bull Demon King and said, "master, I''m glad to meet you. I have something else to do. I''ll see you later."


    No nonsense, after a greeting, Han Chen left Tiankeng with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others.


    "Han Chen, why do you cheat the Bull Demon King?" After leaving Tiankeng, Lin Xiaoxue and others are not angry.


    They all heard that Han Chen was deceiving the Bull Demon King. Before this, they did not see any Bull Demon King at all.


    "If the Bull Demon does not leave, can we get Hongmeng purple fruit? Don''t you want to be a saint? " Disapproved of the smile, Han Chen light description of light write.


    "The Bull Demon King just said very clearly that only the saints of heaven can get Hongmeng purple fruits. Other people, no matter who they are, will only be swallowed up if they touch Hongmeng purple fruits. There are no heavenly saints among us. Even if the Bull Demon King leaves, we will not be able to get Hongmeng purple fruits."


    Don''t understand what Han Chen is thinking, Zixuan says her doubts.


    In her opinion, the results will not change if the Bull Demon King leaves or does not leave. They can not get Hongmeng purple fruit.


    "You are wrong. The original saying of the Bull Demon King is not that only the saints of heaven can get Hongmeng purple fruits, but those who possess Hongmeng purple Qi in their bodies can get Hongmeng purple fruits."


    "But boss, none of us has the purple aura in our bodies. Do you have Hongmeng Ziqi in your body?" After taking a deep look at Han Chen, Xue Qilin asks back.


    With a smile, Han Chen took a deep look at Xue Qilin and said, "let me sell you a pass. In a word, I won''t let you down. Well, all we have to do is wait for the Bull Demon to leave. "


    When the mind moves, Han Chen returns directly to the chaotic bead with blood Qilin and others.


    Han Chen believes that the Bull Demon King will definitely leave Tiankeng to look for the red boy. After all, it is his child, and he will not be in danger in any case.


    Sure enough, three days later, the Bull Demon King rode his Golden Crystal Beast, turned into a streamer, and left the Tiankeng directly.


    Worried that the Bull Demon King would come back, Han Chen and others did not rush out. After waiting for three days, they still did not see the sign of the Bull Demon King coming back. They came out.


    This time, they came to the bottom of Tiankeng, surrounded by Hongmeng trees.


    "Master, the Bull Demon King has left, and Hongmeng purple fruit is available. Tell me quickly, how can we get Hongmeng purple fruit? Tut, I can''t wait to be a saint! "


    His eyes were shining and staring at Hongmeng Ziguo. The blood Qilin was like beating chicken blood. As Shi Qilin''s legitimate son, his desire for strength has never stopped. Especially when he sees the strength of big brother Sibuxiang, he can''t wait to improve his cultivation.


    Seeing Xue Qilin saying this, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others are also staring at Han Chen. They all want to know what secret Han Chen has hidden and how to get Hongmeng Ziguo.


    "In fact, there is a big secret hidden in the blood Kirin!"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen didn''t want to reveal the secret, but he wanted to get Hongmeng purple fruit, which was the only choice.


    "Secret? Boss, what''s my secret? " Surprised, Xue Qilin gaped. He didn''t think it had something to do with him.


    "You have always boasted of immortality. Do you know why you have immortality?" To get to the point, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "This Isn''t it because of my son? With his original blood essence? "


    "If this is the case, four Buxiang should also have immortal body. Have you heard of it before? It seems that no one has ever said that the four immortals have immortality


    "So, boss, is there really a secret in me? Tell me, what''s the secret about me


    Originally, he was very calm, but when he heard that Han Chen was acting like something, Xue Qilin began to realize that maybe he had some secret hidden in him. Otherwise, he couldn''t explain why he couldn''t kill him all the time.


    "You are sealed with a purple aura." One word at a time, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "What? Red and purple? Boss, you''re not kidding, are you? How can the seal in my body be purple? You must be mistaken


    There was an incredible look in his eyes. The blood Kirin couldn''t believe it was true. It was shocking.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but what I want to tell you is that it''s all true. In fact, ZuLong knew that Hongmeng Ziqi was sealed in your body when he saw you for the first time. However, later, Hongmeng Ziqi was completely integrated with your blood, so that ordinary experts could not find the existence of Hongmeng Ziqi. "


    "How could that happen? Is there really something purple in my body? That''s the legendary red and purple air


    Standing in the same place, Xue Qilin can''t describe the excitement in his heart. He knows what Hongmeng Ziqi means. It''s the only chance to become a saint."OK, blood Qilin, if you don''t believe it, you can try to pick Hongmeng purple fruit with your hand now. Anyway, you have immortal body, and the Hongmeng purple fruit can''t swallow you up!" Seeing the blood Kirin or a look of disbelief, Han Chenlang said.


    He nodded his head, but Xue Qilin did not hesitate. After some preparation, under the witness of the public, he slowly extended his right hand and carefully placed it on one of the fist sized purple Hongmeng purple fruits.


    When his hands touched the Hongmeng purple fruit, everyone, including Han Chen, was worried about an accident, but there was no accident. Xueqilin successfully picked the Hongmeng purple fruit without any damage.


    "Hongmeng purple fruit, I, I can really pick Hongmeng purple fruit! So it''s true that I''ve been sealed with purple aura in my body


    Excited to tears, at this moment, blood Qilin seems not to know how to describe the mood, tears filled his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    "It''s hard for you to dig the hole together with the blood of the kylin tree. It''s hard for you to dig the hole together with the blood."


    Han Chen is very calm, after all, he has known this fact for a long time.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of everything next."


    After learning the big secret, Xue Qilin is full of energy and starts to play tricks.


    Soon, the whole Tiankeng, together with the Hongmeng tree, was collected into the chaotic bead by Han Chen.


    Han Chen roughly counted them. There were 18 Hongmeng purple fruits. That is to say, with these Hongmeng purple fruits, 18 would-be saints could be created around him.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in the blood Qilin. But before this, why didn''t you mention it?" Looking at the Hongmeng tree, the moon sighed, you know, they have known each other for countless years.


    "Not to say that he is responsible for the blood Kirin. You also know what a trace of Hongmeng Ziqi means in the fairyland. Countless people want to get Hongmeng Ziqi to become a saint. You can imagine what would happen if people like the ancestor of the Styx River and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns know about Hongmeng purple fruit? Can we live to this day? "


    "You have a good point. Maybe, this secret should be rotten in my heart forever Agree to nod, Lin Xiao snow Lang voice way.


    "This time, if it was not for the purpose of obtaining Hongmeng tree and Hongmeng purple fruit, I would never have exposed this secret. But you are not outsiders. Since you know it, I believe you will never say it. "


    "Master, where does this magnificent purple air in my body come from?" Xue Qilin has been struggling with this problem all the time, and he is very confused.


    "At the beginning, I had a deep discussion with ZuLong. He found the mark of Hongyun ancestor from your body. Therefore, it is certain that the Hongmeng purple gas in your body should be sealed in your body by ancestor Hongyun when he fell." Looking at Xue Qilin seriously, Han Chen said so.


    "Hongyun ancestor? Who is the ancestor of Hongyun? "


    "A person with the same name as zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, you only need to know this name. There is no need to ask about others."


    "Boss, since I''ve got the purple aura, will I be able to reach the realm of heaven and sage one day?"


    When it comes to the four words of heaven and sage, the blood Qilin feels his body tremble.


    You know, he had never had this dream before. In his opinion, the sage of heaven is far away from him. At best, he can only reach the realm of quasi saint.


    But now, he has changed his mind. He believes that as long as he works hard, he will surely reach the realm of heaven and sage one day.


    "If there is no accident, you should be able to achieve the cultivation of a saint of heaven. But keep in mind that you have the purple aura, which is a secret. You must not let anyone else know, otherwise you will be in danger


    Repeatedly, Han Chen doesn''t want xueqilin to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do!" He nodded heavily, and the blood Kirin threw his voice to the ground.


    "Han Chen, there are eighteen red, Mongolian and purple fruits here. If we devour and refine them, can we really achieve the cultivation of quasi saints in 10000 years as the Bull Demon King said?" Looking at Hongmeng purple fruit, Zixuan looks forward to saying.


    Among these people, her cultivation is the worst. Although she has been practicing hard these years, the huge gap between them is hard to make up.


    Therefore, Zixuan does not want to miss the opportunity that she can accomplish in one move. She hopes that she can achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint, and then help Han Chen become his left shoulder and right arm.


    "My understanding of Hongmeng purple fruit is extremely limited, and I have never heard of it before, so I can''t give you an accurate answer, but I believe the Bull Demon will not cheat us. Ten thousand years is a flash for those of us who practice. Therefore, we should seize the opportunity to refine Hongmeng purple fruit and strive to achieve the cultivation of quasi saints as soon as possible. "


    His eyes are full of brilliance. Today, only Taiyi Xuanxian is the same. Han Chen of the sky is also eager to achieve the strength of a quasi saint. Although at the current speed of his cultivation, it is not an unattainable thing to reach the goal of becoming a quasi saint.


    Next, Han Chen asked blood Qilin to take down the purple fruit of Hongmeng, one for each person. Then, they directly returned to the time accelerated array and began to practice in closed door, trying to refine the purple fruit of Hongmeng.


    I can''t imagine that if what the Bull Demon King said was true, they would all achieve the cultivation of quasi saints.


    When Xiao Qing and Xiao Hong, who followed Han Chen, were given Hongmeng purple fruits, they were stunned. They did not expect to own Hongmeng purple fruits.


    "This, this We can''t afford it... "


    Following Han Chen for so many years, their two women have been unknown. In fact, what they want is very simple, nothing more than a peace.


    Han Chen gave everything, but what they never dreamed of was that Hongmeng purple fruit was also given to them at the moment.


    "These years, you two have never retreated from me. I have seen them. You deserve them. Take it. I hope you can achieve the cultivation of quasi saints Smiling at both of them, Han chenrou said.Han Chen''s words let Xiaoqing and Xiaohong burst into tears and sobbed gently, as if they didn''t know how to thank Han Chen.


    Next, everyone enters the time acceleration array and begins to practice in closed door.


    It''s only ten thousand years. For them, it''s enough to spend a thousand years outside. After all, this is ten times the acceleration of time. Time is never a problem for them.


    Han Chen''s father enters the time accelerated array to refine Hongmeng purple fruit. Xuanhuang''s body goes outside and continues to wander in the space of life and death.


    In the space of life and death for more than 200 years, although he could not find the jade dish of fortune, he met Bodhi, who taught himself the martial arts of tumbling clouds and the eight ninth Xuangong. Now he got Hongmeng tree and Hongmeng purple fruit in the Tiankeng. In Han Chen''s opinion, this is the chance.


    I have to admit that after he had the somersault cloud, Han Chen''s advance speed was very fast. After all, he walked out of the forest in a few blinks of an eye.


    I practiced in the time accelerated array of space artifact. Xuanhuang separated himself and ran freely in the space of life and death. Han Chen''s practice and search for opportunities were both correct and had no influence on each other.


    After leaving the primeval forest, Han Chen went all the way. He didn''t know how long he had been flying with his somersault cloud. Suddenly, Han Chen, standing in the air, found a huge leg directly below. The huge footprint was like a Tiankeng. If you look at it, the footprint is ten thousand meters square.


    "One leg? Is this what Bodhisattva referred to as "Jue Ming one leg" Murmur, Han Chen doubt way, can''t help but stop, he wants to see the absolute life of one leg in the end is where sacred.


    If he can, he wants the death Blood Sword to devour it. In this way, the power of the death Blood Sword will soar.


    "Boom..."


    Jue Ming''s single leg is beating on the vast land below. The speed is extremely fast. Each step spans nearly 100000 meters. It feels like it is chasing something.


    "Strange, what is this desperate one legged man doing?" Interested, Han Chen doubts way.


    Following the direction of Jue Ming''s one legged race, Han Chen was surprised to find that there was a beautiful young woman in front of her. She was running desperately.


    In terms of the speed of her single leg, she will soon catch up with her, and once she catches up, she will fall into a desperate situation.


    When you see injustice, you can help. This matter originally has nothing to do with Han Chen, but he has a chivalrous heart, let him leave as if he did not see anything, he felt that he could not do it.


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen directly sacrifices the death Blood Sword, and from a high position, he fiercely cleaves towards Jue Ming with one leg.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Jue Ming can''t ignore his sword spirit against the sky and his terrifying killing power. When he realizes the danger, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. He quickly avoids it.


    One sword strikes the sky, but the destructive power is still frightening. There is a huge gully directly cleaved on the earth, which can see the magma under the ground. The sword Qi splashes everywhere and makes people shiver.


    "Are you the legendary one legged man? What is bullying a woman? Do you have the ability to rush to Laozi The evil spirit looks at Jue Ming''s one leg, and Han Chen is arrogant and arrogant.


    Although Jue Ming is conscious, he can''t speak. At the moment, Han Chen''s words obviously infuriate him. He immediately gives up chasing young women and turns to Han Chen.


    After fighting with the eye of death and the finger of extermination, Han Chen knows that this unique one leg is absolutely not a good fault. To be sure, its attack power must subvert the understanding.


    The next moment, Han Chen will see Jue Ming''s powerful one leg, only to see it suddenly fly in the air and kick hard at Han Chen.


    Its speed is so fast that it forms a huge contrast with its huge body, so that Han Chen has not yet responded, and Jue Ming has already kicked it.


    "Horizontal trough, what a fast speed!"


    Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen has a cold sweat on his back. However, he does not dare to hesitate. When he can''t avoid it, he immediately hides in the chaotic bead and avoids the edge.


    "I didn''t expect that such a big one leg speed could be so fast. It''s amazing!"


    Secretly exclaimed, Han Chen was shocked to have some incoherence, it seems that they do not know what to say.


    After he hit the sky with one leg, he kept searching for the trace of Han Chen in the space. However, to his disappointment, Han Chen hid in the chaotic bead, which was impossible to find.


    On the ground, the originally weak young woman calmed down and took out a huge banana fan in her hand.


    Looking at Jue Ming''s one legged man who is looking for Han Chen, she can''t help but say: "hum, you bully my mother. It''s a good bully. Today, I''ll show you how powerful I am!"


    Say voice late then fast, saw that woman swung fan, mercilessly toward Jue life one leg fan past.


    "Poof..."


    What makes Han Chen shudder is that this seemingly simple and unsophisticated light fan flies with Jue Ming''s one legged fan and keeps rolling in the air. I don''t know how long it has rolled, so that he can stabilize himself.


    Around the flowers and trees and boulders are all fan fly, no trace."Banana fan, is this the legendary Musa fan? Is this young woman the cow demon king''s woman, Princess Iron Fan? "


    Han Chen, who is in the chaos bead, has guessed about the identity of the young woman, and is extremely shocked. It seems that she is also in the space of life and death.


    Although it was overturned under the strong wind of the banana fan, it quickly stabilized itself and was not blown too far away.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Princess Iron Fan was very surprised that she could not blow her life away on one leg. You know, she never lost her hand when she attacked with a banana fan.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Jue Ming single leg seems to be infuriated. After stabilizing his body, he rushes towards Princess Iron Fan with great strides, killing the sky.


    (the third shift is completed.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Princess Tiefan is now in a very dangerous situation. She is so angry that she has to kill her with one leg.


    Seeing Princess Iron Fan unable to avoid the crushing of one leg of death, Han Chen appeared again.


    This time, without reservation, Han Chen resolutely displayed his sword ten. Suddenly, he broke through the sky with his sword technique against the sky. After locking the joint of Jue Ming''s one leg, he slashed it wildly.


    The banana fan was invincible, but she couldn''t play its due power on Jue Ming''s single leg. At the moment, she watched Jue Ming''s one leg trample on her. Princess Iron Fan, who had nowhere to escape, was pale, and her eyes showed a look of extreme fear.


    She knew that if she could not avoid the crushing of one leg, death was the only way to wait for her.


    Seeing that she was about to be trampled by Jue Ming with one leg, suddenly, Han Chen''s reappearance made her see hope.


    Not only she, but also Jue Ming''s one leg was very angry, especially when she felt that the sword Qi against the sky was splitting, she was at a loss.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The death blood sword was successful. The terrible sword broke through the confinement of time and space, and it was hard to chop on the joints of the desperate one leg, which made the extraordinary one leg suddenly collapse and tremble on the ground.


    Even so, the death Blood Sword still failed to break it. You can imagine how terrible the defense of this unique one leg is.


    Han Chen is very clear that his main task is to rescue, not to kill.


    Therefore, after a sword cut back Jue Ming''s single leg, he came to Princess Iron Fan, took her weak and boneless hand, put out a somersault cloud, and left directly.


    A somersault is one hundred and eight thousand miles, and Han Chen throws off Jue Ming''s one leg easily after another.


    When it is confirmed that there is no danger around, Han Chen stops and releases Princess Iron Fan.


    It was not until then that Han Chen had time to look at Princess Tiefan, and saw that she had the appearance of sinking fish and falling wild geese. Even compared with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, she was totally unconventional.


    Han Chen can''t think of it. The God of pingtian, the Bull Demon King, has such a beautiful wife. Why is he still out there courting? Do wild flowers and weeds smell better?


    "This Taoist friend, thank you for your help just now, otherwise I would have died long ago under the attack of the desperate one leg." Looking at Han Chen gratefully, Princess Iron Fan is gentle as a waterway.


    "Help each other when you see injustice. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Not surprised, Han Chen was calm and continued: "just now I saw that your attack magic weapon is plantain fan. I dare to ask, are you the legendary Princess Iron Fan in the plantain cave of Cuiyun mountain?"


    "Why, do you know me?" Surprised to see Han Chen, Iron Fan Princess doubt way.


    "Well, some time ago, I saw the great holy cow demon king of pingtian. He mentioned you to me. I saw you using the Musa fan, so I took the liberty to ask. I didn''t expect that it was really true! "


    "You, you see my old cow?"


    When hearing Han Chen mention the Bull Demon King, Princess Tiefan immediately looks excited and can''t do anything. She seems to have no idea what to say.


    "Yes."


    "Where is he now? I''ve been looking for him in this space of life and death for countless years, but I haven''t found him. I thought he was Daoyou, tell me quickly where he is now? "


    Her eyes were full of excited tears. It was surprising that Princess Iron Fan had such deep feelings for the Bull Demon King, otherwise it would not have been so.


    "To be honest, I don''t know where he is now."


    "How is he now? Have I ever been mentioned to you? " "No matter what, Princess Iron Fan asked. "Of course I mentioned you. We talked a lot together." Understatement, Han Chenxiang ran said with a smile.


    "What did you talk about?"


    "He said that he had come to this space of life and death for countless years. Over these years, he thought carefully that it was he who was sorry for you and shouldn''t have dallied with that jade faced fox. That''s probably what he said. But to be sure, he didn''t know you were in the space of life and death. "


    What Han Chen said was exactly what Princess Tiefan wanted to hear.


    Sure enough, when Han Chen said this, Princess Iron Fan began to sob gently. She was so excited that she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Oh, I knew that he would never forget me. Although he''s having sex outside, I''m still the most important person in his heart. I really shouldn''t have done that to him at that time, otherwise, he wouldn''t hide in the space of life and death... "


    Crying and weeping, Princess Iron Fan constantly repents and repents.


    "The Bull Demon King is really lucky. I didn''t expect to find such a good wife."


    Seeing Princess Iron Fan like this, Han Chen sighed deeply and felt a lot.


    "Don''t say that. Laoniu is very nice to me, but I didn''t cherish it before. I didn''t know how good he was to me until I separated. Now I just hope he is OK and can find him as soon as possible. From now on, I will never let him lose face. " She reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes.At first, he cheated the Bull Demon King to leave in the Tiankeng, but now he saved Princess Tiefan. Han Chen finally found a balance in his mind. At least he did something for the Bull Demon King, so he didn''t feel so guilty.


    "Princess Iron Fan, what are your next plans?" With a serious look at Princess Iron Fan, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "I came to the space of life and death mainly to find my old cow. I didn''t find him after looking for him for so many years. I thought he had something wrong with him. Now I am relieved. Next, I will put all my energy into finding him, hoping to find him as soon as possible Eyes deep looking at the front, Iron Fan Princess Lang voice, she has the motivation to move on.


    Speaking of this, Princess Iron Fan suddenly looked at Han Chen and asked, "by the way, does the old cow know that our son, red boy, has also come to the space of life and death?"


    The words of Princess Iron Fan Made Han Chen look at him with awe. He didn''t expect that the red boy actually came to the space of life and death.


    "The red boy is here, too?" Looking at Princess Iron Fan, Han Chen asked excitedly.


    "Well, I came first, and then he came too, saying that he was looking for me and Lao Niu. Ah, he is really a filial child. We separated a few years ago and looked for the old cow together. If he knew that the old cow was still alive, he would be very happy


    "Well, I hope your family can get together as soon as possible. However, in the space of life and death, there are dangers everywhere. You should be careful Nodding, Han Chen earnestly admonished.


    "Don''t worry. I have a banana fan. Ordinary people don''t dare to provoke me."


    Speaking of this, Princess Tiefan offered a sacrifice to the Musa fan. After a careful look at it, she said suspiciously, "strange to say, my banana fan is used by the Supreme Master to make alchemy. Ordinary people are gently fanned by me, and the wind can make people float for 84000 miles before it can be stopped. But just now, when I used the banana fan to deal with Jue Ming''s one leg, it actually stabilized. It''s incredible


    "Jue Ming one legged, it belongs to the different species of heaven and earth, but your banana fan can''t help it. It can be forgiven. Anyway, I hope you and your family can get together as soon as possible Looking at Princess Iron Fan, Han Chenlang said.


    "Thank you for saving me, and I will repay you if there is fate in the future."


    After some politeness, they went to their respective places.


    Han Chen has already seen three of the four monsters mentioned by Bodhi, such as the eyes of death, the fingers of extermination, the single leg of breaking life, and the heart of immortality.


    He had a premonition that in the near future, he would surely see the heart of immortality.


    I thought that the next road would be smooth, but soon after she separated from Princess Tiefan, a mysterious strong man took the initiative to find Han Chen, and spoke astonishingly. He was shocked by the red and purple Qi in the blood Qilin''s body.


    This makes Han Chen extremely shocked. You know, Xue Qilin has Hongmeng Ziqi in his body. He has never told anyone else about it. There was no outsider present in Tiankeng before. He can''t figure out why this fierce middle-aged man knows Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "Who are you?" Han Chen asked, squinting at the middle-aged man in gorgeous armor, majestic face and powerful posture, holding the golden battle cover in his hand.


    "Ha ha, what? Have you never heard of me? " Arrogant laugh up, Shencha face ferocious way.


    "God of the underworld? So you have a brother, Yu Lei? "


    "You know, he''s my brother."


    "Oh, I finally know who I am. It''s just the door god." Unbridled ridicule rises, Han Chen scorns a way.


    Having said that, Han Chen knows that the cultivation of the God of the underworld is not bad, at least it is the level of Dara Jinxian, which is far stronger than him.


    "What''s wrong with the door god? Boy, if you are smart, you should give me the purple color immediately. Otherwise, I will definitely destroy your body and spirit! " Seeing the fierce light, the divine tea threatened way, the blood light splashed everywhere.


    "I''m curious. How do you know that Hongmeng Ziqi is in the blood unicorn''s body? I never told anyone about it. " Squinting at shenta, Han Chen asked.


    It is very important for him to find out what happened. After all, Hongmeng Ziqi is of great importance. If it is spread out, even in the space of life and death, they will not have a foothold.


    "Why do you know so much, you dying man? It doesn''t make any sense to you. Since you don''t take out the purple color, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    See Han Chen did not hand over the meaning of Hongmeng Ziqi, Shenda swung the golden battle cover, the wolf like Korean dust killed the past, momentum like a rainbow.


    Han Chen didn''t look down in the face of such super powerful people as the burning lamp Buddha and Duobao Taoist, let alone such a small door god. Han Chen didn''t care about him at all.


    At the moment when shenta killed him, Han Chen, who was not inferior, offered his death Blood Sword and welcomed him without hesitation.


    He knew that before the fact that the blood Qilin had a purple aura, he had to do everything possible to kill the hell god under the sword, which was beyond doubt.


    At present, Han Chen is the realm of Taiyi Xuanxian. There is still a big gap between Han Chen and the God of the underworld. However, everything is under control. He doesn''t think the tea can make any waves."Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the death Blood Sword and the golden battle cover collide together, the golden battle cover is directly cut into two sections by the death Blood Sword.


    Obviously, as far as the level of magic weapon is concerned, the death Blood Sword is better than the golden one. There are too many and too many golden swords, and the golden battle base is not the opponent at all.


    "Eh, good boy, I didn''t expect that the sword in your hand is so powerful!" Take a breath of cool air, and then stare at Han Chen''s eyes with a look of shock.


    "Hum, since you know the secret of Hongmeng Ziqi, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. You can''t stay here today!"


    Cold hum a, Han Chen decisive display sword ten, he want to kill the God of the mind is very determined.


    In a flash, taking Han Chen''s body as the center, the sword Qi was gathered around him, the wind, thunder and clouds moved, destroying the heaven and the earth, and devouring people''s hearts and souls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    Originally also arrogant, did not put Han dust in the eyes.


    But when he really saw Han Chen show such terrible sword spirit, shenta realized that Han dust was far stronger than he had imagined.


    But even so, shenta still didn''t mean to give in, because in his opinion, the strength between the two sides is here, the difference between heaven, clouds and mud, Han Chen, no matter how fierce, is absolutely impossible to kill him easily.


    It is because of this mentality, so the God of hell soon paid the price of blood.


    Under the fierce sword technique of Jian 10, which transcends the limitation of time and space, when the sword awn is cut off, Shenda only has time to avoid the head, but the whole right arm is cut off by the death Blood Sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Ah ah..."


    A sword against the sky, directly in the earth to split a deep canyon, at the same time, was cut off the shoulder of the God teacup tore heart crack lung scream, keep rolling on the ground, sad.


    "Boy, why are you and your swordsmanship so terrible?"


    His left hand covered the place where his right arm had been cut off, and the blood was blazing. The God of the underworld couldn''t accept the fact.


    "Cultivation does not mean strength. Although you are the realm of daruo Jinxian, in my eyes, the attack power is not as good as that of Taiyi immortal. God tea, don''t blame me for being cruel. You know the secret of Hongmeng Ziqi. I can''t keep you today. " Cold eyes at the God of hell tea, Han Chen indifferent way, as if looking at a corpse.


    "Hum, I''m the left door god. As long as you dare to kill me, my brother Yu Lei will tell all the people in the space of life and death the fact that blood Qilin has a noble purple spirit. When that happens, you will be chased."


    Strong cold hum a, shenta don''t think, he thought Han Chen dare not kill himself.


    Even if Shenda doesn''t say Han Chen is also thinking about this problem, but this is not a condition for killing Shenda. Anyway, Shenda must be killed today.


    On this issue, Han Chen didn''t hesitate. He said that he was late and quick. He made a sacrifice to Tianjiao, the first evil spirit of heaven, and directly covered the shenta.


    "Ah? This is... "


    When he saw liantian coffin, which was full of strong evil spirit, he was so frightened that he could feel the killing intention of Han Chen.


    "This is where you come from. Take your life!"


    A fierce face, immediately, refining day coffin shot out a strong phagocytic power, in the hell god tea can struggle before, directly devour it.


    Refining Tianjiao is the first evil spirit of heaven. Even the saints of heaven can kill it, not to mention the God of the underworld. There is no pressure to kill him.


    Han Chen''s face began to become dignified after killing the Hades tea without any effort.


    He has been unable to think about it. Who in the end was the story of blood Qilin''s seal? Why does he know about this door god? In addition to Shencha accident, is there anyone else to know?


    There is no answer, but it is certain that the road ahead will become more difficult.


    Time flies. In a flash, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past 100 years, Han Chen has been investigating the matter of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    To his horror, more and more people are talking about Hongmeng Ziqi in the space of life and death, but they don''t know who Han Chen is or who is blood Qilin, so they don''t pursue Han Chen.


    One hundred years have passed outside, and one thousand years have passed in the space artifact time acceleration array.


    In the past one thousand years, Han Chen''s cultivation has made a great breakthrough. At present, it has changed from the original Taiyi Xuanxian''s one chongtian breakthrough to Taiyi Xuanxian''s eighth heaven.


    Although Han Chen''s training speed itself is not slow, but it is undeniable that with the help of Hongmeng Ziguo, his training speed leaped thousands of miles, and there was only a small gap between the breakthrough and the so-called Daluo Jinxian.


    What should come will come sooner or later. Even if Han Chen is trying to avoid it, there are some things he can''t avoid at all.


    On this day, Han Chen, who came to a lake, was suddenly stopped by a middle-aged man.


    At the moment of seeing the middle-aged man, Han Chen was instinctively alert, because his cultivation was unfathomable, and his whole body exuded the breath of ancient times, which made Han Chen shudder.


    "Boy, are you Han Chen?" To get to the point, the middle-aged man began to question with evil spirit.


    "Master, I think you should admit that I am not Han Chen?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen denies his identity. If he can avoid it, he doesn''t want to have a conflict with this middle-aged man.


    "What? Don''t you even have the courage to admit your identity? I have been following you for a long time. You can cheat other people, but you can''t cheat me! " The evil spirit roared with laughter, and the middle-aged man was indifferent to the truth, as if he had already understood everything.


    "You follow me? I don''t know why my predecessors followed me? "


    Know that the incoming person is not good, but Han Chen is still, facial expression calm asked.


    "Don''t pretend. I know that your monster blood Qilin has a red purple Qi in his hand. If you are smart, you can give it to me, and I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and merciless!"Looking at Han Chen with half a smile, the middle-aged man is murderous, without any cover up.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am the chaos demon God, God consumption. I will appear after the creation of the world. You are not my opponent, and I don''t want to embarrass you, but Hongmeng Ziqi is not what you can have!"


    "Chaos, demons, and gods? Are you the first mouse to create the world, one of the three thousand chaos gods in ancient times Some surprised, Han Chen surprised way.


    "Well, it''s good to know what my noumenon is. Yes, Laozi is the first mouse since the founding of the earth. "


    He was arrogant and arrogant, and the chaos God was arrogant and arrogant.


    See God consumption admitted his identity, Han Chen back two steps.


    When he was with Bodhi, he mentioned this insidious and crafty man. He didn''t expect to see it at the moment, which made Han Chen quiet.


    To be sure, if fight, Han Chen must not be the opponent of chaos demon God consumption.


    But at present, only Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen Shen is outside. I have been practicing in the space artifact.


    Therefore, even if xuanhuang Fenshen was killed by God, with Han Chen, there was not too much influence.


    "Boy, you know my identity. Do you want to resist? You are not my match Looking at Han Chen with disdain, Shen expends his arrogance. He doesn''t regard Han Chen as a level opponent at all.


    "I respect you for being an elder, and I don''t want to have a conflict with you. But if you have to make people difficult, I have to play with them. The legendary existence of one of the three thousand ancient chaotic demons, I really want to see how powerful you are


    Holding the death Blood Sword directly in his hand, Han Chen made a clear gesture: a scholar can be killed but not humiliated.


    "Interesting. I haven''t done it for many years. If you''re not afraid to die, I want to play with you!"


    A cold light flashed through his small eyes. He said that his voice was late and then fast. God spent the initiative to kill Korean dust in the past.


    At present, Han Chen has only Taiyi Xuanxian''s jiuchongtian realm. Compared with the chaotic demon God, his cultivation is quite different.


    Therefore, in the face of such a powerful man, he did not dare to be careless. At the same time, he swung the death Blood Sword and killed it without hesitation.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Fighting hand in hand, the two people had the most direct conflict.


    Because there is a huge gap in cultivation, the fight has formed unilateral crushing from the very beginning.


    Han Chen''s swordsmanship is sharp, but compared with chaos, the gap between them is too big.


    If it''s just like this, it''s all right. What makes Han Chen''s heart tremble is that God''s tooth is so terrible that he can''t cut it off because of the sharpness of the death sword, which makes him extremely shocked.


    "What terrible teeth! Your teeth are not afraid of my death blood sword Looking at God consumption, Han Chen panicked.


    "Your swordsmanship is good, but I''m afraid you can''t do it just because you want to kill me!" A scornful sneer, god spent scorn way, he never put Han dust in his heart. Looking at Han Chen sarcastically, Shenhua no longer talks nonsense, but directly exerts great magic power to abuse Han Chen to death. I thought that the breakthrough of cultivation can compete with Shenhua, but strength determines everything. Compared with shenconsumption, Han Chen is still too weak after all.


    Soon, Han Chen was consumed and abused by the chaos demon God, and he kept vomiting blood essence. Do not dare to continue to struggle, Han Chen thought a move, directly back to chaos bead, trying to avoid edge.


    "Why, you have a space artifact!"


    Unexpectedly, Shenhua was a little surprised, but then the conversation changed: "hum, do you think you can escape a robbery by hiding in the space artifact? No one can hide what I want to do


    After putting down this sentence, God expends unexpectedly to stretch out his hand out of thin air, break through the space confinement strangely, come to chaos bead.


    This scene was once met by Han Chen in the sea of blood in the nether world, and the ancestor of the river Styx nearly killed him.


    Now, Han Chen once again encountered a similar thing, which made him pale to the extreme, shivering all over, and did not know what to do.


    Such as moon, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and xueqilin are all cultivating in the chaos beads. Once Shenhua catches them out, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    Don''t dare to delay, Han Chen clenched his teeth and let xuanhuang separate to kill him again.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, God!" Angry looking at God spent, has arrived at the end of his fierce airway.


    "You''re right. I''m just deceiving people. What can you do to me?" Cunning laugh up, God expend unbridled way, seem to deliberately play with Han Chen.


    "To NIMA, let you see how good I am in refining Tianjiao!"


    Forced to have no way to go, Han Chen became angry, and directly sacrificed the Tianjiao, the first evil spirit of heaven, in an attempt to threaten God consumption by refining the Tianjiao."Well, this is This is the coffin of refining heaven! Boy, how can you have the first evil spirit of heaven to refine the Tianjiao? " Take a breath of cool air. I can''t believe it.


    "Don''t grind here. Aren''t you going to kill me? I want to see how you kill me


    Like a fierce wolf, Han Chen''s steel teeth clenched, completely a pair of bold look.


    "Well, what if there is a refining coffin? You only have Taiyi Xuanxian''s accomplishments now. Do you want to shake me? You think highly of yourself The face is indifferent, the spirit consumes disdain way.


    Immediately, I saw him with one to three, unexpectedly display a body, at the same time, Korea and Han Chen killed over.


    Obviously, God consumes the real character, and wants to kill Han Chen as soon as possible, so as not to change.


    His face was grim, and Han Chen summoned another xuanhuang sub body. Meanwhile, he secretly sacrificed chaos treasure chaos pearl. He had no choice but to fight hard.


    "Oh, I despise you. I didn''t expect you to have a part! But you are doomed to die in my hands today


    The blood light splashed in the eyes of all kinds of brilliance, and the God wasted recklessly to crush over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    At the same time, the appearance of Tiandao''s first ferocious evil spirit''s exorbitant treasure refining Tianjiao and chaos''s most precious treasure chaos Pearl was unexpected. One day before and after the other, chaos bead and refining Tianjiao hit those two bodies respectively, killing the Shen consumption''s body directly on the spot.


    However, Han Chen was not much better. His two xuanhuang incarnations did not escape the disaster. They both died in the hands of God, and both of them were destroyed.


    In this way, Han Chen, who is practicing in seclusion, has to come out to face the consumption of God. After all, he does not see people, and God will never give up.


    "Why, the two who died just now are your own? Is that what you are? "


    Quite surprised to see Han Chen, God expended stare round eyes, as if this just understand, make a long time, the original Han Chen''s original has not come out.


    "Have you been disappointed? Why are you so aggressive Cold looking at God consumption, Han Chen is not happy.


    "Haha, my request is very simple. You just need to hand in the blood Kirin, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. As for you, I won''t embarrass you!"


    "Blood Qilin is my brother. I can''t give him up!" Can''t deny, Han Chen a pair does not discuss appearance way at all.


    "So you''re going to fight me to the end today?" It''s a fierce sight and a ferocious way.


    "As I said, he is my brother, and I can''t betray my brother. I respect you as a chaos demon and an elder, but don''t deceive people too much. If you really spend so much time, you won''t get any good results! " Han Chen is not afraid to deal with changes.


    "Is it? I''d like to see what happens to you. I have not only powerful sword, but also Tianjiao and chaochaozizhu. Tut, if I kill you here today, I can get a lot of treasures besides Hongmeng Ziqi! In that case, I''m not polite! "


    Without concealing it completely, Shenhua once again killed him with his own Korean and Korean dust, and his moves were full of murderous spirit.


    Xuanhuang Fenshen has already had a fight with shenconsumption. Han Chen knows that even if he fights with Shensu, he won''t get any advantage.


    Therefore, when shenconsumption killed again, he did not hesitate to take out the bead given by zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian, and resolutely released the real body of zhenyuanzi.


    This is the last chance to summon the real body of the earth immortals, so Han Chen is quite cautious. If even Zhen Yuanzi can''t do anything about it, it will be very dangerous today.


    The next moment, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, appeared in front of Han Chen. He looked at everything in front of him calmly.


    "Eh, this is zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Dixian! Zhenyuanzi, why are you here? " Looking at Zhen Yuanzi in disbelief, shenfa is at a loss.


    "Shenhua, Han Chen is my apprentice. Are you sure you want to kill him?" Back hand, Zhen Yuan son Gu Jing Wu Bo looking at a face of surprised chaos God God consumption, facial expression indifferent way.


    "How could that happen? I can''t believe you came to the space of life and death. " Bitterly looking at Zhen Yuanzi, the expression on Shen consumption''s face is very complicated.


    He knew zhenyuanzi''s strength. Although he was more than enough to deal with Han Chen, he was not at the same level to deal with Zhen Yuanzi.


    "If you want to fight, you can come. I haven''t done anything for a long time. Now it''s time to practice with you. Let''s see if your accomplishments have improved after so many years."


    Zhenyuanzi put on a posture and looked like he had been ready for battle. He didn''t put the chaos demon in his heart.


    Under the deterrence of Zhen Yuanzi, Shenhua had no confidence. After struggling in his heart, he took a deep breath: "since he is your disciple, I will sell you a face today. He won''t be so lucky next time


    He glared at Han Chen fiercely. Shenhua shook his body and turned into a gray light, which disappeared directly.


    "Master, thanks for your help this time!" Watching God consumption disappear in sight, Han Chen looks at Zhen Yuanzi with great gratitude.


    "How did you come into the space of life and death?" Don''t understand to look at Han Chen, Zhen Yuan son good strange way. "Everyone has his own life. Maybe this is my life. It''s the way I should go."


    "There is a space for life and death. As far as I know, many experts, including Bodhisattva, have never left. You should be careful." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, Zhen Yuanzi said earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll be careful."


    "I''ll give you three parts, and now you''ve run out of them. What if you''re in danger again? "


    "If I meet a master below the quasi sage, I may have a way, but if I encounter a master of a quasi saint, I will have to leave it to God." Han is worried. He has to face the reality with a sigh.


    "Anyway, I hope you can come out alive. I believe in your ability."


    "Thank you very much, master. I''ll take care of your kindness."


    After a few words of greeting, Zhen Yuanzi''s body turned into a golden light and disappeared.After the war, Han Chen realized the gap between himself and the sage to be. He knew that he could not continue to be blind.


    Once again, he would die without the help of Zhen Yuanzi.


    After hesitation, Han Chen made up his mind to find a comfortable place to practice in seclusion for thousands of years.


    As long as you have been suffering for thousands of years and refining Hongmeng purple fruit to achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint, you will not be afraid to encounter the chaotic demon God and consume Han Chen again.


    After making up his mind, Han Chen began to look for a place to settle down. Next, Han Chen obviously kept a low profile and tried not to gather in places with many people.


    He thought that this was enough to cultivate himself into the realm of quasi saints, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that after three days, the chaos demon God and God consumption came again.


    Obviously, on that day, he was afraid that Zhen Yuanzi had left, but he did not really go far. Instead, he had been waiting for the opportunity to attack Han Chen again.


    Now, the opportunity came, so he showed up again.


    "Haha, what a coincidence, Han Chen, I didn''t expect to see you again!" The evil spirit looks at Han Chen with awe inspiring, God consumes a face of evil airway.


    "God waste! It''s you


    "I didn''t expect it? Do you really think I''m going to leave? What the blood Qilin has is Hongmeng Ziqi. If you get Hongmeng Ziqi, you can become a saint. Do you think I will miss such a good opportunity


    "You are shameless, but aren''t you afraid that my master will come again?" Take a deep breath. Han Chen is cold.


    "Do you mean Zhen Yuanzi? In fact, after I thought about it, it was not Zhen Yuanzi''s real body at all, it was just a sub body. Zhen Yuanzi is powerful, but he wants to kill me with his own body. Do you think it is possible? Han Chen, you and I have already dealt with each other. You know the gap between us. You are not my opponent at all. You should accept your life. This is life


    "Give me your life? I know your sister! You must trample on my corpse if you want to get the purple air With red eyes, Han Chen is unyielding and unyielding.


    "In that case, I have no choice but to trample on your corpse!" Don''t think so, god spent decisive Korea and Korea dust killed over.


    Different from the last time, this time the God expends very decisively, the killer is particularly fierce, the move moves the murderous spirit to burst out.


    Shake one''s body for a moment, in a flash, just as shenconsumption killed him, what God didn''t expect was that Zhen Yuanzi suddenly appeared in front of him, murderous.


    "Well, this, this How could this happen? "


    He was shocked. At the moment when he saw Zhen Yuanzi, he was so frightened that he was at a loss. He didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi was really here.


    "God consumes, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you go in. I spared your life three days ago. I didn''t expect you to kill again. It seems that I can''t keep you today! " Tiger eyes glare angrily, the town Yuan son roars a way.


    Facing Zhen Yuanzi, who was ready to start at any time in his rage, he stepped back two steps with fear. His eyes were filled with fear.


    But soon, Shen Hua''s face was fierce, and he was angry and sarcastic: "boy, you almost cheated me. This is not Zhen Yuanzi''s original, but you have changed. Do you know eight or nine Xuangong?"


    It is worthy of the existence of one of the three thousand chaotic demons in ancient times. His eyesight is extremely fierce, and he even sees through Han Chen''s eight nine Xuangong.


    Seeing the blinding eye skill was seen through, Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately put out the somersault cloud and left decisively.


    "Want to escape? It''s not so easy! " The face is fierce, the God expends hastily to catch up with go.


    However, Han Chen''s somersault cloud is too fast to catch up with.


    But even so, shenconsumption still did not give up. For him, killing Han Chen and getting Hongmeng Ziqi is the only pursuit.


    "I didn''t expect Shenhua to be so shameless. No, I can''t be caught by him next. Once I fall into his hands, the blood Qilin will die!" Feeling secretly, Han Chen used his somersault, and the cloud moved forward rapidly.


    Of course, Xue Qilin has an immortal body. Even if he falls into the hands of Shenxu, he will not die. However, Shensu is a quasi saint with endless means. If there is a way to kill Xue Qilin, the matter will be serious.


    There is no place to escape. For the sake of safety, Han Chen flies directly in the direction of Bodhi.


    In his opinion, only Bodhi can protect him at present.


    Although shenconsumption is a chaotic demon, he will never dare to confront the Bodhi ancestor no matter how arrogant he is. Therefore, Han Chen''s goal is clear and he is advancing rapidly.


    Because the face is chaos, so Han Chen did not dare to stay all the way, fatally cast somersault cloud.


    Bodhi guru is far away from Han Chen''s present place. Even if he is playing with his life, he can''t get there in a short time.


    A blink of an eye, another three days passed.


    I don''t know how far he has gone in these three days, but Han Chen doesn''t mean to stop at all. He just wants to get rid of the consumption of God, even if it is not clear whether he has pursued himself or not.


    At the moment, Han Chen came to a vast grassland. It seemed that he didn''t get through here. After coming here, he was surprised to find that after half a column of incense, he still could not walk out of the grassland. It gave people the feeling that he had been in circles all the time."How could that happen? Why can''t we walk out of the grassland? Am I in the middle of the formation


    Murmuring to himself, Han Chen looked around, his eyes were full of puzzled look, unable to figure out what was going on.


    Unwilling, Han Chen bit his teeth, recognized a direction, and continued to move forward again.


    Unfortunately, another half of the incense has passed, and it has advanced nearly ten million miles, but it has never been able to walk out of the vast grassland.


    This time, he can be sure that he is trapped in a dead circle similar to the formation, and he can''t go out at all.


    "How could that happen?"


    Anxious, Han Chen knows that once he is chased by the chaos God, he will really die.


    House leakage happened to meet even the night rain, but at this time, God consumption appeared in the back, as if chasing over.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''d like to see where you''re running!"


    Wanton ridicule up, God consumes blood gas towering, that is looking at Han Chen''s eyes is more blood splashing, people are silent.


    (the third shift is completed.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    "You are a dog! A mad dog


    Angry looking at the chaos of God consumption, Han Chen to crack, unprecedented despair.


    It can be seen that Shensu didn''t intend to let him go at all.


    "You''re wrong. I''m not a dog, I''m a rat. But whatever you say, I have to kill you this time. By the way, how can you do somersault and eight nine Xuangong? "


    Squinting at Han Chen, in the eyes of Shenhua, Han Chen is now a turtle in a jar, and there is no place to escape.


    "I am a registered disciple of zhenyuanzi, and Bodhi is also my master. You can kill me, but you should think about the cost of killing me! Zhenyuanzi and Bodhi will never forgive you


    There is no way, Han Chen can only move out these two great gods, hoping that God consumption is afraid.


    "I''m afraid of what you said. But if you think about it, once I get Hongmeng Ziqi and become a saint of heaven, will I still pay attention to zhenyuanzi and Bodhi? Ha ha, at that time, they will be ants in my eyes, just like you are in my eyes now. Once you become a saint of heaven, no one in the world can do anything about me


    Extremely arrogant, god spent a lot of time, has reached the devil''s situation.


    "Holy? I think you''d better stop toads trying to eat swan meat. If you want to get Hongmeng Ziqi, you''d better catch up with me first. If you can''t catch up with me, then you can''t dream here! "


    Looking at Shenxu with contempt, Han Chen knows in his heart that he can''t fall into his hands in any case.


    Decisive display somersault cloud, Han Chen''s figure quickly shuttle in the boundless grassland.


    Seeing this, Shensu immediately chased after him. However, the somersault cloud was so fast that he couldn''t catch up.


    Next, Han Chen felt as if he was trapped in a dead circle. No matter how hard he tried, no matter what direction he was flying, he couldn''t fly out of the vast grassland.


    "How could that happen? What the hell is this place? Why can''t I fly out? "


    Looking around in a daze, Han Chen''s heart is cut like a knife. The mood in Despair makes people almost collapse.


    "Boy, are you curious why we can''t get out? Hey, I''ll tell you, this is a natural grassland strange circle in the space of life and death, forming a complete cycle of death. Unless you find the trick, otherwise, you will stay here forever and never want to go out. "


    Chasing after Han Chen, God expends unbridled laughter, complacent.


    When he was with Bodhi, he had mentioned this strange circle of grassland. At the same time, he also said that there was a Jedi in the strange circle of grassland. As long as you enter it, people and gods will be destroyed.


    At that time, Bodhi ancestor repeatedly warned Han Chen not to enter it easily. Unexpectedly, Han Chen still came in when he had to.


    "It turns out that this is the legendary grassland strange circle. It really deserves the reputation!" With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "Boy, I think you''d better take it with your hands. Your somersault cloud is fast enough, but it can''t fly down endlessly. There will be a day when you are tired. Your accomplishments are not as good as mine. When one day the power of fairies in your body is exhausted, then you will have to die! "


    For shenconsumption, Hongmeng Ziqi is close at hand. As long as you persist in it, you will soon get Hongmeng Ziqi, and you will naturally become a saint of heaven.


    "Is it? It depends on whether you have the courage or not Don''t think so, Han Chen sneered.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "As far as I know, in the middle of this strange grassland circle, there is a Jedi named chaos Daochang. Everyone who goes in will be torn to pieces." His words are frivolous, and Han Chen''s eyes are evil.


    Originally thought Han Chen didn''t know, but when he heard that he was easy to exist everywhere in the chaos Taoist temple, Shen Hua''s face changed greatly, and he already knew what he wanted to do next.


    "Boy, how do you know there is a Jedi called chaos Dojo?" Take a breath of cool air. I can''t believe it.


    "That''s not the point. The point is, do you have the seed to gamble with me? "


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen jumped up and flew straight to the center of the grassland circle.


    For him, staying is death, and God can never let him go; he may also die when he enters the chaos Dojo, but his fate is in his own hands, and there is a ray of vitality.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen decided to take a gamble to see what kind of Jedi this so-called chaotic Taoist temple is.


    "Boy, if you die in my hands, I will at least leave you a trace of original spirit, and let you reincarnate and reincarnate. Once you enter the chaotic Taoist field, you will be frustrated, your body and spirit will be destroyed!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Since you want to get Hongmeng Ziqi, you must pay a price. Do you want me to give you Hongmeng Ziqi? Don''t dream


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with God, Han Chen jumped up and flew directly to the center of the grassland circle.


    The strange circle of grassland is said to be the center of the whole space of life and death, while the chaotic Taoist field is the center of the center and the core of the space of life and death.When he realized that chaos Daochang really existed, Han Chen hardly hesitated and flew straight in that direction.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that there must be a way out of the chaotic Taoist field. After all, both the Bodhi ancestors and the God consumptions of this place have come and gone out.


    Han Chen firmly believes that if he has enough time, he can certainly go out. However, he has no energy at all and has to choose to enter the chaos Taoist temple.


    Because of the target, soon, Han Chen will come to a light column emitting dark yellow light.


    If there is no accident, this place should be the legendary fatal Jedi chaos Daochang.


    When he came to the chaos Daochang, Han Chen stopped, looked back at the chaos demon God and said: "this should be the chaos Daochang, right? Shenconsumption, don''t you want to get Hongmeng Ziqi? If there is a seed, you can enter with me. When I die, you will naturally get Hongmeng Ziqi! "


    "Boy, don''t go in!"


    "Dog, if I don''t die this time, I''ll kill you myself next time I see you again!" Scolding repeatedly, Han Chen is ready to crack the road.


    Immediately no longer hesitated, a fierce face, directly into the chaos of the Taoist field.


    "Boy, don''t


    Seeing this scene, God''s heart was bleeding. After all, the chance of becoming a saint was right in front of him, and he finally missed it.


    With his steel teeth clenching, God expends himself in front of the chaotic Taoist temple. He looks at the Taoist temple full of magic energy with a complex face. He feels mixed in his heart and doesn''t know what to do.


    In the end, shenfa still decided not to go in because he had seen too many people''s form and spirit vanishing because of their deep going into the chaotic Taoist field.


    Although Han Chen is not simple, he can be sure that Han Chen is doomed to die. No one can enter the chaos Daochang and still survive.


    Standing in front of the chaotic Taoist temple, Shenhua witnessed with his own eyes that the Han Chen who entered into it was torn into a blood clot by a magic energy, and his body and spirit were destroyed, so that he was directly twisted into meat foam and disappeared completely.


    Han Chen is dead!


    His chaos treasure, chaos bead, is suspended in the air. The blood Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Xiaoqing, Xiaohong and others who have practiced in it have not come out. They are in the deep cultivation of seclusion, and they don''t even know what happened outside.


    "What a pity!" See this scene, God expends helplessly shook his head, very not reconciled.


    In addition, Han Chen, who entered the chaos Taoist field, had not had time to reflect on what was going on, but was shocked to find that a terrible energy acted on the body, tearing the body into pieces.


    The whole process of Han Chen is clearly felt, tearing heart and lung, making people sad.


    But soon, Han Chen was numb. He couldn''t even feel the pain in his body, because his spirit was independent of his body and saw his body smashed.


    "How could that happen? Am I destined to die here today


    Yuan Shen was so sad that he couldn''t accept to see himself die.


    However, at the moment, he only has a trace of vitality, which can not change anything at all. The only thing he can do is to witness his own body destruction.


    After the intense panic, Han Chen soon calmed down.


    At that time, Bodhi had told him that as long as he entered the chaotic Taoist field, his body and spirit would be destroyed. To Han Chen''s surprise, although his body and body were destroyed, the yuan God was not destroyed. His yuan God could even freely shuttle through the chaotic Taoist field without any restriction.


    "What''s going on? Why is it that even though my flesh and body have been destroyed, the yuan God is still there? What kind of existence is this chaotic Taoist field? "


    Unwilling to die like this, Han Chen''s yuan Shen began to try to return to the chaos bead.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, Yuan Shen can return to the chaos bead smoothly.


    "Great!"


    Back in the chaos bead, Han Chen''s face was overjoyed. He took down an undead spirit grass at the first time, and fused the energy of the immortal spirit grass in an attempt to recover his body.


    Because it was transplanted into the plant, its root system would grow on its own, so for Han Chen, the undead grass was inexhaustible.


    Han Chen was not disappointed. Three days later, the yuan God absorbed the aura from the undead spirit grass and restored his flesh body. Han Chen was reborn.


    "I can''t imagine that I didn''t die!"


    Escape from death, Han Chen can not describe the mood at the moment, he had a new understanding of life, because this time, he was really nearly dead.


    Without disturbing Xue Qilin and Lin Xiaoxue, who are practicing, Han Chen didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he took care of his own state and tried to get out of chaos again until he recovered to his peak.


    "Ah ah..."


    Once again, when Han Chen came to the chaos Taoist field, his body was destroyed again.


    Just like the last time, only the yuan God was left, and the rest of the flesh and body were destroyed, and there was no residue left.


    "How could that happen? Is it not allowed that the flesh body appears in the chaos Taoist field? What''s more, why didn''t my God die? "Han Chen believes that it is a special case that his original God has not been destroyed. After all, in the vast chaotic Taoist field, there is no one else''s yuan God found except his own.


    Knowing that his yuan God would not be destroyed, Han Chen was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he relied on the yuan God to travel through the chaotic Taoist field. He wanted to know what unknown secrets were hidden in such a Jedi.


    Before coming in, the chaotic Daochang that Han Chen saw was just a dark yellow light column, which I thought was not big here.


    But when the yuan God shuttles in it, he is surprised to find that the chaotic Daoist field is extremely large. At least, it is too difficult for the yuan God to travel all over this field.


    However, there is nothing in the chaos Dao field except the strong chaotic force. After walking roughly once, Han Chen found nothing.


    "It''s strange, why is there such a field in the chaotic Taoist field? What is the significance of the existence of chaos Dao field? Why did all the others come in and die, but my God was not destroyed? What is the reason


    Starting to think about it, Han Chen realized that this was definitely not an accident.


    (love all the books with WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    Because the flesh body can not exist in the chaos Taoist field, Han Chen didn''t rush back to the chaos bead to recover the flesh body this time. He simply walked in the way of Yuan Shen. He wanted to explore the secrets of the chaos Taoist field and see what was hidden here.


    The chaotic Taoist field is really too large. Roughly estimated, it will take at least 100 years to search all the places in the state of Yuan Shen.


    In any case, leisure is also idle. Han Chen plans to study the secrets of chaos Taoist temple, but cultivation can''t be delayed.


    Therefore, he returned to the chaos beads and left the original Buddha, and appeared in the chaotic Taoist field in the way of xuanhuang.


    Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fen body is independent of his father and has an independent yuan Shen. Therefore, it does not affect my master''s cultivation in the time accelerated array of space artifact and kill two birds with one stone.


    He was not willing to leave the original place, but stayed in the strange circle of the grassland, waiting for Han Chen to come out.


    Although he doesn''t think that Han Chen has the ability to come out, he just doesn''t want to leave. He hopes for a miracle. Time flies. In a flash, a hundred years have passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen''s yuan God has been searching for a hundred years in the chaotic Taoist field.


    To the disappointment of Han Chen, in the past 100 years, he has looked for almost all the places he can find, and has not found anything valuable at all.


    In addition to the existence of one of his original gods, there is only a huge stone 100 meters square. There is nothing else.


    "How could that happen? Is chaos just a Jedi, really nothing? " With a sigh, Han Chen is almost desperate.


    Han Chen can see that the unique stone in such a chaotic Taoist temple is very unusual. It is very likely that there is an unknown secret hidden in the stone.


    "There is nothing in the chaos Daochang. Why is there such a stone alone?" Looking at the huge stone carefully, Han Chen doubted.


    After hesitation, Han Chen actively approached the yuan God of the past. When the yuan God touched the huge stone.


    Suddenly, the stone seems to be activated in general, emitting a dazzling dark yellow light, giving people the feeling that the stone is like a huge sun, dazzling.


    The God of chaos, Shenhua, has been guarding the outside of the chaos Taoist temple. When Han Chen''s yuan God touched the stone and burst into a dazzling light, the God who was sitting on the ground and was practicing suddenly stood up with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    He had a feeling that Han Chen was probably not dead, otherwise he could not explain why the dark yellow light suddenly appeared in the chaotic Daoist field.


    "How could it be? Did Han Chen not die when he entered the chaos Taoist field? A hundred years have passed


    The whole body of blood can not help boiling up, Shenhua can not describe his mood, but he is more lucky to be alive, because as long as Han Chen is alive, he will have a chance to get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "That boy is really not simple. As long as he is alive, I will have a chance to get Hongmeng Ziqi and become a saint." Murmur to oneself, the God expends the double eye essence to radiate a way.


    It can be heard that he never gave up to get Hongmeng Ziqi, which is his only belief.


    "Ah ah..."


    The moment the yuan God touched the stone, Han Chen, who was unprepared, screamed bitterly because he felt that his yuan God was under control and completely lost his freedom.


    Although this was only xuanhuang''s part, he was shocked by the sudden change. He didn''t expect that there was a big secret in this stone.


    Instead of being attacked, the yuan God was wrapped up. Soon, he was surprised to find that the magic stone fused into the body, and the heart, blood, fingers, head and other parts were rebuilt one after another.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Suspiciously looking at what happened to him, Han Chen was completely shocked, incoherent, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    The whole process of integration lasted for a full month. A month later, Han Chen remodeled his golden body. The strange situation of taking flesh as the body appeared in the chaotic Taoist field and was not destroyed again.


    "Why is this happening? This chaotic Taoist temple is really not simple! "


    After moving his joints for a while, Han Chen''s face showed an excited look. He didn''t seem to know how to describe his mood.


    I was also surprised by what happened outside. Without hesitation, Han Chen''s father couldn''t help stepping out of the time accelerated array.


    He wants to know whether the Buddha can exist independently in the chaotic Taoist field now.


    Careful, Han Chen''s mind moved, and his father came directly to the chaos Taoist field.


    To Han Chen''s great surprise, I was not destroyed when I came to the chaos Taoist field, but I couldn''t help but integrated with the body.


    After the fusion, Han Chen was surprised to find that compared with before, the constitution of the Buddha seems to be more powerful."Has my body evolved?"


    In full bloom, Han Chen''s mind can not help but appear xuanhuang bumie five words.


    That is to say, just now the yuan God and the mysterious stone merge into one, making the body evolve.


    Han Chen was originally the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, but now, he is the legendary xuanhuang immortal body.


    In terms of the level of the body alone, xuanhuang bumie body is the supreme existence, far from being comparable to the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang.


    From now on, his body can match the blood unicorn, never die, never be killed.


    "Chance, is this the so-called chance? I didn''t expect that I could get xuanhuang immortal body in the chaotic Taoist field known as the Jedi. It''s really incredible


    Excited, some don''t know what to do. For Han Chen, although he was forced to enter chaos Dojo this time, he was even ready to die.


    But in the dark, freedom was doomed. In this chaotic Dojo known as the Jedi, he got unprecedented rewards and sublimated his life.


    Before the evolution of the body, Han Chen was able to display two xuanhuang incarnations, and now it has evolved into xuanhuang immortal body.


    as like as two peas, he found that he could fully display nine mysterious elements at the same time, and each Huang Xuan was almost independent, strong and tough, and had the same strength.


    Shaking his body for a moment, Han Chen tried to summon all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies. He saw that their faces were different, talking and laughing, and even chatting with each other.


    Pleased to nod, Han Chen incomparably excited way: "very good, from now on, you are my Han Chen''s brother."


    Because the body has just evolved and needs to be further refined, Han Chen directly takes all xuanhuang''s parts away, while the Buddha stays outside and begins to refine xuanhuang''s immortal body.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Han Chen opened his eyes again, his whole body emitted a dark yellow light, and a strange energy enveloped the whole chaotic Dojo field.


    Not only that, Han Chen raised his hands and raised his feet with this terrifying destructive power, which attracted people''s hearts.


    Blood Qilin originally practiced in the time acceleration array, but suddenly opened his eyes and found that Han Chen was not here. He instinctively walked out of the time acceleration array. He found that Han Chen was in a place he had never been to, and his body was emitting a terrible dark yellow light, which shocked him.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? " Uneasy, Xue Qilin asks anxiously.


    "Why, how did you get out?" Very surprised, Han Chen thought a move, immediately returned to chaos beads.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with you and your body? Why does it emit dark yellow light, and You give me a particularly dangerous feeling now? " Looking at Han Chen up and down, Xue Qilin feels a little bit frightened.


    Following Han Chen for so many years, he can really feel that something must have happened to Han Chen, otherwise it would not have happened.


    "Hey, today I can find a baby, blood Qilin, don''t talk nonsense, attack me!" Complacent, Han Chen''s words startle humanity.


    "Attack you? Boss, are you ok? Why should I attack you? "


    Frowning, Xue Qilin subconsciously steps back two steps, not knowing why he was suddenly asked for this.


    "Do what you want."


    "But what should I do to hurt you? Do you have an immortal body? "


    "Just because you want to kill me, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Don''t look down on me, boss."


    After a struggle in his heart, Xue Qilin took a deep breath and said, "well, you should be careful. I won''t keep my hands!"


    Immediately, Xue Qilin swings his fist, and the desperate Korean and Korean dust hits him.


    After practicing in the time accelerated array for more than a thousand years, blood Qilin, who has been refining Hongmeng purple fruit, is now the master of Taiyi real immortal, and his accomplishments are soaring wildly during this period of time.


    Now his attack power is extremely terrible. Although he can''t say that he can kill Han Chen, he is sure to make Han Chen seriously injured.


    You''re welcome. It''s too late and fast. Xue Qilin''s fist directly hits Han Chen''s chest.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is no avoidance, this fist is really hit on Han Chen''s body.


    He thought that this blow was enough to make Han Chen vomit blood, but xueqilin didn''t expect that when his fist hit Han Chen, he was emitting a faint dark yellow light, which covered his body seamlessly.


    The swift and violent blow did not bring harm to Han Chen. He did not move like a mountain, and his face did not change. He was very calm.


    "Why, how could it be so? Boss, are you really OK? " Taking a cold breath, Xue Qilin can''t believe it and looks at Han Chen, stunned.


    After the fight, Xue Qilin really feels that Han Chen''s body has really evolved and is more powerful than before.


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    "But I''ve tried my best just now. Why don''t you do anything? And I can feel that your body has changed. What''s going on? "Confused looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin is confused. In his eyes, he is puzzled and can''t figure out what is going on.


    "My body has evolved. My body used to be the body of nine Yin and Nine Yang, but now it''s xuanhuang immortal body


    Looking at the blood Qilin in elated, Han Chen said, without concealing anything.


    "What? Is this the xuanhuang immortal body mentioned by ZuLong


    It''s unbelievable that Xue Qilin is so confused that he can''t figure out what happened to Han Chen and why he evolved into a xuanhuang immortal.


    "That''s right. Now my body is the xuanhuang immortal body that ZuLong said!"


    "Boss, what happened to you during the period of our cultivation? Why did your body evolve? I always feel that something unusual must have happened during this time. And where are we now? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, blood Qilin chatters and asks.


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. I nearly died in the hands of the chaos God." Recalling the previous experience, Han Chen sighed and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Next, Han Chen simply tells us what happened in recent years. Hearing Xue Qilin''s heart stirring, he is also extremely angry.


    Han Chen didn''t fight with God because of his protection. For this, Xue Qilin is grateful for body scale.


    "This God consumes really damned, if has this ability, I must personally kill him Teeth clench, blood Qilin indignant way.


    "He is the ancient three thousand chaotic demons, and his cultivation is extremely fierce. We are not his opponents at all. However, we have great fruits of purple fruits. Your accomplishments have improved rapidly in recent years. We only need to endure for thousands of years to achieve the cultivation of quasi saints, and then we can join hands to kill God consumption. "


    "Well, boss, I will practice hard next. However, we have never told anyone about the seal of purple Qi in my body. Even I knew it in the pit of heaven. How did the God consume and the hell god tea know? " Looking at Han Chen curiously, Xue Qilin wonders how the secret is leaked out.


    "To be honest, this is what I''ve been wondering about all along. I don''t know how Shensu and the hell god can know. But one thing is certain, in the space of life and death, many people already know this secret! " Take a deep breath, Han Chen worried way.


    "It seems that this time I must break through and reach the realm of quasi saints, otherwise I will not have a foothold at all if I go out!"


    With a long sigh, Xue Qilin knows what it means to leak out the news of Hongmeng Ziqi.


    For him, the most important thing today is to practice hard. Only when his own strength is enough to protect Hongmeng Ziqi, can he not be afraid of anyone else.


    "I''m glad you''ve got this awareness. For us, the most important thing now is to practice and improve our cultivation as soon as possible. Only in this way can we despise everything Gratified nodded, Han Chen sighed.


    "Boss, now that you are trapped in the chaotic Dojo, what are your next plans?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Xue Qilin asks uneasily.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. I come to chaos Daochang and I''m ready to die. What am I afraid of? What''s more, now that I''m not dead, I''ve got a chance, so you don''t have to worry about me. I know what to do next


    "Well, master, I''m going back to practice. You must be careful!"


    "Go ahead, you are the only one among us who has a chance to become a saint of heaven. You are under heavy pressure. I hope you will not let me down."


    Under repeated instructions, blood Qilin returns to the time acceleration array and continues to work hard. As for Han Chen, his body has evolved and has not yet fully adapted. He has a lot of things to do.


    Han Chen tries his best to adapt to xuanhuang bumie. He is surprised to find that xuanhuang bumie is almost a bug, with no weakness at all. His body contains infinite energy and keeps growing.


    After three months of recuperation, Han Chen was fully adapted to the xuanhuang immortal body, which was the only way out of chaos.


    In the chaos Taoist temple, a jade disc the size of a palm appears in the place where the original magic stone was placed.


    He didn''t pay attention to the change of his body. When he came here again, Han Chen saw the jade disc at a glance, which was very conspicuous.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Seeing the jade disc at that moment, Han Chen was extremely surprised, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    At that time, Bodhi ancestors and others said that there were half pieces of jade plate in the space of life and death, and this was also a half piece of jade disc fragment in front of us. So Han Chen could not help but associate it with the jade dish of creation.


    As if he was dreaming, Han Chen couldn''t believe it. Is this really the legendary jade dish?


    Because Caihua jade dish is the treasure of chaos, even if it is only half of its level, it is also the treasure of chaos. When approaching the past, Han Chen did not dare to be careless. He subconsciously sacrificed all the chaos beads and refining Tianjiao, and did not dare to be careless.


    After finishing all this, Han Chen cautiously approached the jade dish of chaozaohua. To be honest, Han Chen can''t believe it''s true. To be exact, he doesn''t believe his luck is so strong.


    You know, he has just completed the evolution of his body into the legend of immortality and immortality, and now he has seen the most precious jade dish of chaos.


    Han Chen couldn''t imagine that if he got the second half of the Caihua jade plate and understood the rules above, he would become the road. Han Chen couldn''t imagine that if he got the half of the jade plate and understood the rules above, could he become the Tao just like Hongjun?


    There is no answer, but the temptation of the jade dish is too great. Han Chen hopes that he can create a miracle.


    Originally, he was worried that the jade dish of fortune would attack him. However, he held out his hand and pressed it on the jade dish. However, there was no accident. This made Han Chen''s heart beat faster. He didn''t seem to know how to describe his mood.


    "The fact that the jade dish of fortune has not resisted indicates that I can subdue it?"


    The body trembled excitedly, Han Chen didn''t know how to describe the mood at the moment, and the blood was boiling.Touch no problem, Han Chen quickly blood to recognize the Lord. During the whole process, his heart was suspended in his throat for fear of accidents, but the result did not disappoint him. His blood essence successfully integrated with jade disc.


    Soon, Han Chen got the detailed information about the jade dish of Caihua. This half of the jade disc was indeed the legendary one, but what he got was the upper half of it, while the one in Hongjun''s hands was the lower half.


    "Caihua jade dish Ha ha, I''ve got the legendary jade dish of chaos


    Excited incoherent, Han Chen did not know what to say, he felt his body was about to explode, this is completely unable to describe the excitement of words.


    It is estimated that the God of chaos, who keeps outside the chaos Taoist field, never dreamed that Han Chen, who entered the Jedi, not only did not die, but also got an opportunity. First, his body evolved into a black and yellow immortal body, and then he got the jade dish of chaos treasure.


    It can only be said that this is life!


    After all, there is only one way for ordinary people to enter the chaotic dojo. Only Han Chen didn''t die when he entered the chaos dojo. On the contrary, he got what everyone dreamed of, which was unexpected.


    Han Chen, who got the jade dish of fortune, didn''t come out in a hurry. Although he can come out now, he knows in his heart that there is a lot of danger outside, and there should be no place like here.


    Therefore, he took the jade dish of creation directly back to the chaos pearl, intending to promote his cultivation to the realm of quasi saints, and then understand the road above the jade plate.


    Since what Hongjun Laozu can do, Han Chen firmly believes that he can also do it. It is just a matter of time.


    As long as he is willing to work hard and understand the three thousand roads contained in the jade plate of Caihua, he firmly believes that he can also have the achievements of Hongjun and become the sage of Tao.


    More than a hundred years later, shenfa has not yet brought Han Chen out. He can''t bear to be lonely. After all, he has no idea what is going on in the chaos Taoist temple.


    After hesitation, he finally decided to display his self-consciousness and let his own self-consciousness enter the chaotic Taoist field.


    Chaos Daochang is a Jedi. No matter who comes in, there will be no life or death. Shenzao has no way to choose to let his sub body enter into it. He is ready to let the sub body die.


    At the moment when he ventured into the chaotic Taoist temple, the Shen consumed''s body immediately started to cry out, struggling ceaselessly and painfully.


    Even when he saw his body being decomposed by a powerful mysterious force, Shenhua was madly advancing in the whole process. He hoped to know whether Han Chen was alive or dead before he completely died, and he also wanted to further understand what the situation was inside.


    "Ah ah..."


    Time is too short for shenconsumption. Before and after the ten breath, his body has been broken down, and then completely disappeared, both the body and spirit.


    When I felt the loss of contact with the Fen Shen, Shen Hua sighed helplessly, walked around the chaos Daochang with his back hands for two times, and then said angrily, "my Fen Shen can''t hold on to it even when I enter the chaos dojo. I don''t believe you can hold on to it."


    With all that said, Shenhua can''t convince himself that Han Chen is dead. He always has a feeling that Han Chen is not dead. He is in the chaotic Taoist temple, but he doesn''t come out.


    As for shenconsumption, he has been wandering in the space of life and death for so many years. After all, his accomplishments have reached the extreme of quasi saints, and it is too difficult to make further progress.


    Ever since he learned that Xue Qilin has Hongmeng Ziqi, he suddenly seems to have found a target, searching endlessly all the information related to Xue Qilin.


    When he met Han Chen, he pursued him recklessly in order to kill the blood Kirin, and then kill it and get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    However, with Han Chen entering the chaotic Dojo, all his dreams came to nothing, and he had to wait outside the chaos dojo.


    Anyway, there is no other place to go now, so even if life knows that Han Chen may be dead, Shenhua still stubbornly stays there.


    No one dares to enter the chaos Taoist temple again. After Han Chen gets the jade dish of chaos treasure, he directly enters the time acceleration array and begins to practice in closed door.


    It''s safe enough here, so he didn''t plan to go out. He was ready to practice at one breath until he would be a saint.


    Han Chen has now reached the realm of Da Luo Jinxian. He has full assurance that once he has completely refined Hongmeng purple fruit, he will certainly achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint.


    As long as he attains the cultivation of a quasi saint, he will not be afraid even if he is faced with chaos, demons and gods again.


    If you can''t do chaos and evil spirit in the same realm, it''s not easy for him to continue to mix.


    Time is like running water.


    Ten thousand years is neither long nor short. For those who devote themselves to cultivation, Han Chen just opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Ten thousand years passed.


    However, it is suffering for the chaotic God who is waiting outside.He has perseverance. He has been waiting outside for ten thousand years. He never gives up because he firmly believes that Han Chen will come out one day.


    In the time acceleration array, when Han Chen opens his eyes, he sends out a strong breath.


    Compared with the time when he closed the door, his cultivation has changed greatly. As for the Hongmeng purple fruit, which emits a strong spirit of fairyland, he has thoroughly refined it.


    "Hoo hoo, ten thousand years! I didn''t expect that I had been closed for ten thousand years in one breath! " Standing up, Han Chen heaved a long sigh, feeling thousands of emotions.


    In contrast, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, xueqilin, Zixuan, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong all have similar Hongmeng purple fruits in their hands. In other words, they are only a little short of reaching the level of quasi saints.


    (the third shift is completed.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    Ten thousand years later, Han Chen broke through from Taiyi Xuanxian before closing to the outside world to be a saint now.


    It must be admitted that the help of Hongmeng purple fruit to cultivation is almost against the heaven. Without Hongmeng purple fruit, he would never have reached the realm of quasi sage in such a short time.


    After the breakthrough, Han Chen didn''t go out in a hurry, but tried to understand the three thousand roads above the jade plate of chaos.


    However, Han Chen was disappointed that after a rough look, it was difficult to understand the so-called "raw and astringent", let alone comprehend. It was very difficult to read down smoothly.


    In the end, he gave up.


    A lot of things depend on the chance. If the chance doesn''t come, it doesn''t make any sense to force.


    Just as he was able to get the jade plate and his body evolved into a dark yellow immortal body, it was because of the opportunity.


    Therefore, Han Chen didn''t insist on it. After a little recuperation, he went out of chaos directly.


    Next, he will usher in a new life.


    Chaos Daochang, Han Chen appears here again. Because the body evolved into xuanhuang indestructible body, the mysterious energy in the chaotic Taoist field could not threaten his existence. He could walk freely and freely in it.


    "After all these years, I don''t know if the chaos God has gone away?" Looking at the periphery of chaos Daochang, Han Chenlang voiced.


    At that time, he was chased and killed by shenconsumption before he was allowed to enter the Jedi. If there was no tumbling cloud, he would have died in his hands. Therefore, Han Chen hated Shenhua to the bone.


    If he had a chance, he would not let go of the chaotic Taoist temple, which had been a meteor since the founding of heaven and earth. Han Chen appeared directly in the strange circle of grassland. No one would have thought that this chaotic Taoist temple, which is known as the Jedi, could hide so many secrets.


    In addition, the chaotic God Shenhua has been staying in the strange circle of grassland for years. His instinctive feeling tells him that Han Chen is not dead, and he will come out sooner or later.


    Kung Fu pays off the man who has a heart. Now, he finally waits for this day. Han Chen is really successful.


    "Boy, you really are not dead


    In the strange circle of grassland, when Han Chen came out, shenfa appeared in front of him for the first time. His eyes showed an unbelievable look. He couldn''t believe that he was still alive.


    "Why, you haven''t left yet?" Some surprised, Han Chen grinned.


    You know, he has been closed in time accelerated space for 10000 years, and he has been out for at least 1000 years.


    It is hard to imagine that Shenhua has stayed in the strange circle of grassland for a thousand years, and its purpose is self-evident.


    "How could I have left before I got the red light? It''s just that I didn''t expect that you didn''t die when you entered the chaos Taoist temple. How did you do it? " He was ready to crack, and the God was wasting his strength to force humanity.


    Over the years, he has tried to enter the chaos Daochang with the situation of separation more than once, but the result is tragic every time. No matter what method he uses, he will never escape the fate of being hanged.


    But Han Chen has been in it for more than a thousand years. It''s not only OK, but also comes out of it. It has to be shocking.


    "I told you I couldn''t kill you. God waste, you didn''t kill me a thousand years ago, and now it''s even more impossible to kill me. "


    Looking at God consumption, Han Chen joked, with disdain on his face.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but at this time, Shenhua was shocked to find that Han Chen''s cultivation was incredibly promoted to the level of quasi saint.


    You know, a thousand years ago, he was still only Taiyi Xuanxian''s cultivation, even the great luojinxian, but this is only a thousand years ago, he has reached the quasi sage, and his cultivation speed is breaking through quickly, completely subverting the understanding.


    "How could it be? Boy, how did you do it? You, you have already reached the realm of a quasi saint


    I can''t believe it. At the moment, shenhuana showed an unbelievable look in his eyes when he looked at Han Chen, because he never dreamed that Han Chen had reached the cultivation of a quasi saint.


    "Don''t you want to get the purple air? Don''t talk nonsense here. If you want to fight, I will go. I don''t have time to spend with you here. "


    The words become strong. Han Chen looks at Shensu with arrogance. At the same time, the cultivation of the quasi sage, he does not pay attention to the consumption of God.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think that your breakthrough to the saint is my opponent. I want to kill you. Even if you break through, it''s useless!"


    After biting his teeth, God expends a pair of extremely unwilling appearance, shows the fierce light, and directly kills Korean dust.


    When there was only Taiyi Xuanxian state, Han Chen was not afraid of God consumption. Now he has reached the cultivation of a quasi saint, he also does not pay attention to the consumption of God.


    Therefore, in the face of the murderous God consumption, Han Chen was indifferent, and his face showed disdain.


    What''s amazing is that Han Chen doesn''t even have the desire to fight back at the moment. He stands still and waits for God''s attack to kill him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Shenconsumption can''t figure out why han Chen doesn''t dodge, but when he makes a move, he doesn''t hesitate and tries his best to kill him in the past.This attack condenses his lifelong accomplishments, and all of them hit Han Chen''s chest crazily. He thought that Han Chen would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But when it really hit Han Chen, he was surprised to find that Han Chen only took three steps back to stabilize himself, relaxed and stable as Mount Tai.


    "This, this How could this happen? My attack can''t threaten you Taking a breath of cool air, the God was silent. Han Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "I forget to tell you that you have approached me to the chaos Dojo, not only did not kill me, but also made me. Now I am yellow and immortal Looking at God consumption, Han Chen is complacent.


    "What are you talking about? You, you are now xuanhuang immortal body? How is that possible? How did you do it? "


    Staring round eyes, God consumption as dull as a chicken, the heart is mixed, do not know how to describe their own mood.


    "When I was in your hands, I would have died in your hands if it had not been for my life. Now it''s time for you to pay the price. "


    At the same time, Han Chen directly displays ten xuanhuang avatars to surround Shenxu and shoot out murderous Qi.


    "This, this..."


    When he saw Han Chen displaying ten xuanhuang Fen Shen in one breath, he was terrified and at a loss. He didn''t know what to do.


    "How can you have so many parts?"


    "You don''t have to know that!"


    Not nonsense, Han Chen took the initiative to consume the past God.


    When he was abused as a dog, now his strength has been broken through. Han Chen wants him to pay for his blood debt and blood, so that he can pay the price of bleeding.


    In a short battle, Han Chen immediately entangles with Han Chen and his Xuan Huang Fen, and a line of 11 people scuffle into a group.


    If he only faced Han Chen alone, he would not pay attention to him, but now he is facing ten Han Chen (one primordial and nine Fen Shen) at the same time. He is totally unable to resist, or in other words, he does not know who to deal with.


    Having been waiting for thousands of years in the strange circle of the grassland, I still dreamed of getting Hongmeng Ziqi. But now, it seems that shenconsumption is just a dream.


    Because Han Chen''s accomplishments have been broken through, and he has nine xuanhuang sub bodies, God can''t get Hongmeng Ziqi. Let''s put it aside, whether he is Han Chen''s opponent or not is still a problem. At the moment, Han Chen''s performance is really too strong. He who has xuanhuang''s indestructible body can only attack but not defend, and is powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and Shensu fought nearly ten thousand moves, and Shensu, who is more powerful, has always been at an absolute disadvantage. He has no room to fight back. The person who knows the current situation is a hero. In the end, shenfa sees the gap between them and stops decisively and wants to leave.


    "What? You want to go Aware of shenconsumption''s attempt, Han Chen intercepts him in front of him and completely blocks his retreat.


    "Hum, I don''t want Hongmeng Ziqi. You let me go!"


    Looking at Han Chen coldly, God expends the sharp way in his eyes. Although he is not reconciled, there seems to be no better choice than this.


    "Let you go? God, are you dreaming? You almost killed me in those years, but now you want me to let you go. What do you think of Laozi Angry look at God consumption, Han Chen murderous way.


    "My accomplishments are higher than you. You can''t kill me!"


    "That''s not necessarily. I want to kill you. It''s absolutely impossible to leave the grassland circle today!" Han Chen vowed.


    "It depends on whether you have that strength or not."


    Don''t think so. After putting down this sentence, Shenhua immediately dodged to one side, trying to leave the grassland circle directly.


    Seeing this, Han Chen directly unfolds the somersault cloud, intercepts again in front of the God consumes.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen released Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, xueqilin, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong.


    They have refined the red, Mongolian and purple fruits in the time accelerated array, and their accomplishments have been madly broken through. Now they are all the realm of quasi saints.


    "This, this..."


    "Shenhua, aren''t you looking for xueqilin? Lao Tzu is the blood Kirin. The purple Qi is in my body. Come and get it The sky and earth above the head of the xuanhuang Linglong tower, blood Qilin sarcastically said, fierce.


    "Blood Kirin, you are the blood Kirin


    After killing Han Chen for so many years, he finally saw the blood Qilin. He was so excited that he even felt the blood in his body began to boil.


    "Yes, I am the blood Unicorn!"


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is in your body, go to death!"


    Red eyes glared at the blood kylin. Suddenly, Shenxu seemed to be crazy and killed the blood Kirin recklessly.


    Seeing this, Zixuan quickly brought out the purple jade from her waist.


    In a flash, the purple gold jade belt turned into a purple dragon, and rushed to the God''s consumption.


    The sudden change, God consumption subconsciously Dodge, but the attack speed of Zijin jade belt is too fast. Before he can dodge, he is wrapped directly like zongzi."Ah ah..."


    The God who was entangled by the purple gold jade belt screamed bitterly. Obviously, he was attacked by the purple gold jade belt.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Xiaoxue did not hesitate, unfriendly display absolute zero degree.


    In a flash, the freezing temperature directly consumed the struggling God into ice edge, like a struggling ice sculpture, completely losing its counterattack power.


    Seeing that shenconsumption is frozen by Wuji xuanbing, Han Chen will not give him a chance to live. He instinctively sacrifices chaos pearl, which is the most precious treasure of chaos, and recklessly smashes chaowuji xuanbing.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the attack of chaos treasure, all forms and spirits are destroyed. Naturally, the only way to lose the attack power is to die.


    Under the control of Wuji xuanbing and Zijin jade belt, he has died in obscurity before he even reflects what is going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    "The grandson is dead at last!"


    Looking at the place where the gods and spirits are destroyed, Han Chen collected xuanhuang''s body and many magic weapons. He was filled with emotion.


    "Han Chen, how do you have ten Xuan Huang Fen Shen? Wasn''t there only one before? And, who is this God consumption? " Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others don''t know who Shenhua is. This is the first time they meet, so they are curious.


    "It''s a long story. At that time, you all practiced in the time accelerated array. You didn''t know what was going on outside. I was chased by this guy. He was the first mouse since the founding of the earth..."


    In a concise and comprehensive way, Han Chen simply said what happened in those years. He wrote it out as a book. Listening to people''s deep sorrow, he did not expect Han Chen to encounter so many dangers.


    A moment later, when he knew what was going on, Lin Xiaoxue said with lingering fear: "I didn''t expect that when we closed the door, you would encounter so many dangers. But how did the God consume and the ghost God know that the seal of blood Qilin was purple? You only told us about it. No one else can know about it


    "What you are asking is exactly the question that I have been trying to find out, but I have not been clear about. I also want to know how they know the existence of Hongmeng Ziqi, but so far, I have not found the answer." Helpless sigh, Han Chen melancholy way.


    "Sooner or later, it will come to a conclusion, and now we have reached the cultivation of quasi saints. Although we have just broken through to become quasi saints, we have so many people. Under the saints, it is impossible to kill us. In this space of life and death, no one can threaten us. " If so, it is like yuelang''s voice.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next? Do you want to continue to look for opportunities in the space of life and death or go out? " With her head tilted, Zixuan carefully wrapped the purple gold jade belt around the waist of xiaomanyao and asked in a soft voice.


    "Chance? My chance has been found. " He smiles mysteriously, and Han Chen is complacent. People, including blood Qilin, don''t know that he has already obtained the jade dish of chaos treasure.


    "Boss, have you got a chance? what do you mean? Is it dark yellow and immortal


    "What is xuanhuang immortal? What the hell are you talking about? How do I feel completely incomprehensible? "


    Confused, Lin Xiaoxue looks at Han Chen and Xue Qilin. She has a feeling that Han Chen should still have a secret.


    "What do you think this is?" Directly took out the chaos treasure of the jade dish, Han Chen smile Yingran way.


    When Han Chen took out this simple jade disc, all the people came together, but no one knew it. They only knew that the jade disc looked very difficult.


    "Han Chen, what is this? Still broken! " Staring at Han Chen, Zixuan asks straightforwardly.


    "What? Can''t you all recognize what this is? This is the treasure of chaos, the jade dish of creation! What Hongjun had in his hand was the lower half of the Caihua jade dish, and what I had was the upper half of it. "


    When they really heard these four words, the expressions on people''s faces Suddenly froze and gaped. They couldn''t believe that this jade disc was the chaotic treasure of Hongmeng ancestor''s understanding of the three thousand roads.


    Full half pay, Lin Xiaoxue''s voice trembled slightly and asked: "you, you are not joking? Is this really the legendary jade dish of chaos? Where did you get it from? "


    What Lin Xiaoxue asked is exactly what people want to know, because nobody expected that Han Chen did so many things when they closed down.


    "The evolution of my body into xuanhuang immortal body and the jade dish of creation are all completed in the chaotic Taoist field, which is in the light column next to us. If anyone enters this light column, the body and the body will be destroyed. When I entered it, my body and body would be destroyed, but the original God did not know why it was not destroyed. Later, my body evolved into a dark yellow indestructible body, so that I could appear in it, and then I found the jade dish of fortune


    "Boss, now that you''ve got the jade plate of fortune, can you become a saint just like Hongjun Looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin asks excitedly.


    "It''s not so easy! But since Hongjun can do this, I will not give up easily. I will try my best. " With a modest smile, Han Chen collected the jade dish directly.


    Next, Han Chen and his party made a circle in the strange circle of the grassland, but they just couldn''t find their way out. Just as Han Chen came in at that time, there was a dead circle and there was no way out.


    "Han Chen, how do I feel I''ve been wandering around for a long time, and I''m sure I''m not wrong?" Looking around, Lin Xiaoxue asked blankly.


    "Now we are in a place called the prairie circle. When I was chased and killed by Shenhua, in fact, he couldn''t catch up with me with my somersault. However, he was caught up because he was trapped in it. I have tried many times and found that this strange circle of grassland is a dead circle. I have tried almost every way I can, but I still can''t get out. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen couldn''t help but cast her eyes on Ruyue, and said in a soft voice, "yue''er, it''s up to you if you can go out next."He nodded his head and said firmly in the eyes of the moon: "don''t worry, I''ll try to figure out what''s going on."


    Ruyue is an array, seal and forbid everyone. Generally, she is most familiar with this kind of thing. So when she comes out at the moment, Han Chen is basically at ease because he firmly believes that Ruyue will find a way out.


    Next, Ruyue was absorbed in understanding the strange grassland circle and constantly looking for flaws. However, the grassland circle was too big. Half a month later, Lin Xiaoxue had not yet found a way to solve it.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoxue didn''t let them down. After a month, Ruyue finally stopped.


    "How about yue''er? Can you get out? We have all our hopes on you. " Looking like the moon, Han Chen is full of expectation.


    "It''s a huge battle array. At first, I didn''t find it. Later, I flew all the way to the top of the sky and observed it from above."


    "The flood and the famine"


    "That''s right. It''s the biggest array I''ve ever seen so far. It''s not too difficult to arrange the array itself, but the whole array is too big. It''s not easy to arrange it easily. The biggest characteristic of Honghuang Wanhe array is that it forms a wall virtually, blocking the direction of your progress, making you virtually change the track of your action, and then you will never walk out of the strange circle of grassland. "


    It is worthy of the array members, such as the moon talking, everything is under her control.


    "In that case, how can we go out?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s very simple. It''s not affected by the outside world. Next, you put everyone in the chaos bead, and then you move forward with your eyes closed, and you should be able to get out of the boundless world soon


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Get the solution, Han Chen''s face is very happy, quickly according to the word will all into chaos bead.


    When everything was ready, he closed his eyes slightly, and then planned to use the somersault cloud.


    A somersault cloud is one hundred thousand miles, while the Honghuang Wanhe formation is nearly one million miles. Therefore, it is not realistic for Han Chen to fly out with one loop. He must use the somersault cloud continuously. Only in this way can he get out of the Honghuang Wanhe formation.


    With his eyes closed, he unfolded 13 somersault clouds in one breath, and the voice of Lin Xiaoxue just sounded in Han Chen''s mind, as if he had walked out of the boundless land of Wanhe array.


    "Come out?" Hastily stopped, Han Chen opened his eyes in disbelief. As expected, he didn''t let him down. There were high mountains everywhere. He had already walked out of the strange circle of grassland.


    "Come out, ha ha, I''m out at last!" Great joy, Han Chen''s mind moved, and quickly put Ruyue and others out of the jade dish.


    "Yue''er, I''m really grateful for this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''ll never get out with my array accomplishments." Doting at the moon, Han Chen grateful way.


    "Just come out. I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do." Gentle and virtuous smile, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice, she does not think that she has done a very great thing.


    "I''ve been in the space of life and death for more than a thousand years. I didn''t expect that it was not other places that finally made me, but this place that everyone thought was the most dangerous place!" Looking back at the direction of the grassland strange circle, Han Chen sighed.


    "Perhaps this is the so-called destiny of freedom in the dark. Han Chen, you have already got the jade dish of nature, and we all got Hongmeng purple fruit and achieved the cultivation of quasi saints. What should we do next? Do you want to stay in the space of life and death, or do you want to go out? " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked in a loud voice.


    "At present, it is impossible for us to break through and reach the sage unless we find the noble purple Qi. It''s almost impossible for us to get another chance. However, as you all know, this space of life and death is known as a Jedi, and there is no way out. Even if we want to go out, I''m afraid we can''t do it overnight. My plan is, let''s go with the flow. If we find an exit, we''ll find a way to get out. If we don''t find an exit, there''s still room for us to make progress in our cultivation. Then we should try our best to make ourselves reach the realm of the nine fold heaven of quasi saints as soon as possible. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen''s eyes couldn''t help but stay on Xue Qilin and said: "Xue Qilin, you are the only one among us who can reach the level of Saint of heaven. Don''t let us down. Next, I hope you can practice hard. Only when you reach the realm of heavenly Saints, can we have capital with the West Teach, stop teaching and explain, otherwise, even if you go out, you will die! "


    Knowing that the task on his shoulder was very good, Xue Qilin nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, boss, I know how to do it."


    Another important reason why they came to the space of life and death was to help ZuLong and Kunpeng return to the peak of quasi saints. Now they have Hongmeng purple fruit. Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that once they refine Hongmeng purple fruit, their strength will definitely recover.


    Therefore, it is no longer necessary for them to stay, and they can leave the space of life and death in a dignified manner.Of course, everyone knows that the space of life and death is a so-called dead space, which can only enter but not go out.


    But Han Chen doesn''t believe it. He firmly believes that since the space for life and death can come in, it can definitely go out. It''s just that no one has found an exit.


    In the space of life and death, it has long been known that Xue Qilin possesses Hongmeng Ziqi. In the past thousand years, countless people have been looking for Xue Qilin in in an attempt to obtain Hongmeng Ziqi.


    But now the cultivation has got a breakthrough, even if they meet people who are not open-minded, they are not afraid, they have enough strength to protect themselves.


    (there''s another night shift.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    Next, Han Chen and his party began to look for a way out, but for more than ten years, they did not get any clues.


    During this period, they met many people who wanted to kill the blood Kirin and get Hongmeng Ziqi. As a result, it can be imagined that no one can take advantage of their cultivation at the level of quasi saints.


    On this day, Han Chen and his party continued to walk in the space of life and death. Suddenly, a young man with strong evil spirit all over his body blocked him in front of them.


    When they saw the young man, Han Chen, Xue Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan were all shocked, but they couldn''t believe their eyes because nobody expected to see him here.


    "Han Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time The young man looked cynical and said frivolously.


    "Lu Fan! What a surprise! It''s you Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s eyes are cold.


    The young man who came here was no one else. It was his mortal enemy, Wu Huangfan, in Xuanwu.


    When he was chased by Han Chen, he didn''t choose to fly to the fairyland through the gate of fairyland. He thought he was dead, but now he appears here, shocking.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m dead? You''re not dead. I''m not going to die! "


    Unbridled laughter, Lu Fan a body of evil, give people the feeling, at the moment his whole human temperament compared with before have a big difference.


    "Lu fan, what are you doing here?" Staring at Lu Fan coldly, Lin Xiaoxue angrily said, fierce.


    "I heard that the blood Qilin was sealed with a red purple Qi. Today I came here to try my luck and see if I can take Hongmeng Ziqi as my own!"


    As he talks, Lu Fan''s eyes can''t help but lock in the blood Kirin, and his murderous spirit bursts out.


    "Go to your uncle. I''m here. I want to see how you kill me!"


    He was furious. Xue Qilin was not easy to provoke. He immediately jumped and killed Lu Fan.


    Blood Qilin has never fought well since his breakthrough to become a saint. Therefore, when he meets Lu fan, he can''t wait to show his strength and see how powerful Lu fan is.


    At the same time when Xue Qilin starts, Lu Fan''s face is full of evil and charming smile. He looks disdainful and doesn''t pay attention to Xue Qilin at all.


    All of a sudden, just as the blood Kirin was about to attack, he was standing in place without any sign and could not move at all.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Unexpectedly, Xue Qilin panics. He is shocked to find that his body is out of control.


    "Not bad! I didn''t expect that your cultivation reached the level of a quasi saint. However, if you want to fight with me, you are still a little younger. Go to hell


    At the moment when he controls the blood Qilin''s body, Lu Fan kills him crazily with the power of covering his ears and being unable to catch the thunder. His purpose is very clear. He kills the blood Qilin and seizes Hongmeng Ziqi.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen and others haven''t had time to reflect on what''s going on. Lu Fan''s attack is close at hand and hits Xue Qilin''s head in an attempt to kill him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, what Lu Fan didn''t expect was that just as his attack approached the blood Qilin, the first merit of the day after tomorrow, which had been hanging over his head, was magnified infinitely and the xuanhuang Linglong tower of the heaven and earth was infinitely enlarged to block Lu Fan''s attack.


    Under the protection of the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth, although xueqilin was caught off guard, he was undamaged and was not injured at all.


    On one side, Han Chen and others have calmed down their gods. Where do they dare to hesitate? Han Chen immediately sacrifices the death Blood Sword, and regardless of everything, Chao Lu Fan splits it.


    The sharp sword carries the murderous spirit of killing the sky. It takes Lu Fan''s life gate and is aggressive.


    However, Lu Fan''s strength is not bad. Under Han Chen''s sharp sword, he even avoided it easily. He walked around in a leisurely manner, as if everything was under control.


    "You have reached the cultivation of a quasi saint." After three or two moves of tentative attack, Han Chen squints at Lu fan, unbelievable.


    "Are you disappointed? You probably didn''t expect that I would achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint? " Looking at Han Chen, Lu Fan joked.


    "So what? Since you and I met in the sorcerer clan until now, when did you win me? Even if you have reached the cultivation of a quasi saint, you are still not afraid for me, because you are doomed to be my defeated general all my life Words between the extreme satire, Han Chen disdain way.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still as arrogant as ever. It seems that I need to let you know how good I am today Blood splashes everywhere, Lu Fan strong way.


    It''s no nonsense. His body is like electricity, and the Korean dust quickly killed him.


    Behind him, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others are watching nervously. Although they know that Han Chen is a strong man and has many foreign treasures, he just saw that he was bloodless and controlled the blood Qilin, and was inevitably worried.


    "Han Chen, you have to be careful, don''t be careless!" Nervous, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice.Without an answer, Han Chen focuses his attention on Lu Fan with all his heart. He is careful and does not dare to be careless.


    For Lu fan, although he did not meet in the fairyland before this, Han Chen knows that this man is good at calculation. If he is not fully sure, he will not fall into the trap.


    At the moment, the reason why he dares to fight with himself shows that he is fully prepared and has enough ability to deal with everything.


    Both of them held their breath and soon wrestled with each other.


    Meanwhile, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, Ruyue and others come to Xue Qilin and pull him to a safe area. Guan asks anxiously, "how are you, Xue Qilin? Are you all right? "


    "I-I''m fine." Looking up at the girls, Xue Qilin sighs deeply. It seems that he has not recovered.


    "What happened to you just now? Why is it suddenly held up? "


    To get to the point, this is what Lin Xiaoxue and others want to know. They have a feeling that Lu fan must be deceiving and has an unknown secret.


    "In fact, I don''t know, but the feeling Lu Fan gives me is that his whole body of evil spirit seems to affect me."


    "Can he influence you?"


    "Yes, I meant to kill him just now? But all of a sudden, I felt that my mood was greatly affected, so I didn''t even have the desire to attack, so I finally stood where I was and let him kill me! Hoo hoo, thanks to my immortality and the defense of xuanhuang Linglong tower, otherwise, I dare not imagine the consequences! " The blood Qilin sighed.


    "You are a quasi Saint level cultivation. He is at most a quasi saint''s realm. How can he affect you in the same realm?"


    Unable to think of it, Lin Xiaoxue frowned and subconsciously looked at Lu Fan in the battle, his face full of suspicion.


    In the core theater, Han Chen and Lu fan are entangled in each other, and their accomplishments are comparable. Judging from the current situation, no one can do anything about it.


    Of course, Han Chen did not use any other magic weapon except death Blood Sword. He collected the Tianjiao, the most precious treasure of chaos, and the jade dish of Zaohua. He didn''t mean to take it out at all.


    Han Chen knows in his heart that it''s not the time to expose the treasure of chaos. It''s his family background. If you fight with such villains as Lu fan, you must stay behind.


    Of course, to be sure, Lu Fan also has a back move. At the moment, they are only tentative attacks, and neither of them is serious.


    After half a column of incense, the two people in the battle can''t help but separate, who can''t do anything to get who.


    "It''s true that within ten thousand years of flying into the fairyland, you have reached the cultivation of a quasi saint. It''s worth praising. However, with your current strength, it''s really difficult to get Hongmeng Ziqi!" Carrying the death Blood Sword, Han Chen sneered.


    "Your training speed is not slow, and they have reached the realm of quasi saints. It''s amazing. If I guess correctly, you should have got Hongmeng purple fruit?"


    Can blurt out Hongmeng purple fruit, we can see that Lu fan is quite familiar with the space of life and death.


    "I have a good taste. I didn''t expect you know Hongmeng purple fruit. Yes, we have indeed refined Hongmeng purple fruit to reach the present level. "


    Nothing to hide, Han Chen resolutely admitted.


    "Good luck, but even so, you must die today!"


    Suddenly, Lu Fan''s eyes turn red and murderous.


    Then, under the gaze of Han Chen, he stretched out his hand and took out a pair of scissors with golden light.


    Seeing the scissors, which exudes the air of terror and killing, Han Chen stepped back two steps and took a breath of cold air.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the legendary Golden Dragon scissors?" Squinting his eyes, Han Chen asked.


    "Tut Tut, you even know Jin Jiaojian. Who is more powerful than my golden Jiaojian or your death Blood Sword?"


    Put down this sentence, Lu fan directly throws the golden Jiao scissors over, is moved to kill the heart.


    Jinjiaojian was made in 9981 days with the power of Jiulong tripod, which was made by the master of Tongtian sect, the sage of jiejiao sect, who killed the ancient Yin and Yang dragon.


    In those years, when the Taoist priest ran away before fighting when he saw Jin Jiaojian. He could not even pay attention to the mount of sika deer. He was cut by Jinjiao for two sections.


    Han Chen is very clear about the strength of Taoist priest dengdeng. He is regarded as the only one under the sage. But even he dare not fight with Jin Jiaojian, which shows how powerful the Jin Jiaojian is.


    Rao is so. Han Chen is not in awe. He takes the death Blood Sword to compare with Jin Jiao Jian. He is not afraid at all.


    You know, the death Blood Sword is an absolute combination of the soul sword, the million God sword and the killing immortal sword. No matter the level or the attack power, it is not inferior to that of the Jin Jiao Jian.


    Therefore, when Lu Fan intends to kill him with the Golden Dragon scissors as a weapon, he is totally indifferent and calmly meets him.


    "Jinjiaojian is a good magic weapon, but in your hands, it may not be able to play its due power. Come on, let you see the power of my death blood swordAbsolute strength competition, the death Blood Sword and the golden Jiaojian these two magic weapons in the void by themselves.


    At the beginning, Lu Fan didn''t pay any attention to the unknown death Blood Sword. But when he saw that the death Blood Sword didn''t fall behind in the fight with Jin Jiaojian, the expression on his face began to become dignified, totally unexpected.


    "Han Chen, what''s the origin of your death Blood Sword? I didn''t expect that I didn''t lose the fight with my golden dragon scissors. What''s more, there''s endless killing gas from the death Blood Sword. What''s going on? " Red eyes looking at Han Chen, Lu fan is not reconciled.


    "Have you heard of the sword of killing immortals?"


    "One of the four swords for killing immortals!"


    "Who do you think is more powerful than the sword of killing immortals? What I want to tell you is that the killing fairy sword is only a part of my death blood sword


    This words a, Lu Fan''s face greatly changed, that in looking at Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of fear.


    He didn''t expect that Han Chen''s death Blood Sword had the shadow of killing immortal sword. No wonder its power is so amazing.


    (the third shift is finished today.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    "The sword of killing immortals is the magic weapon of the sage of heaven and the master of heaven. How could it fall into your hands?"


    Red eyes, Lu Fan a pair of difficult to accept the appearance, did not expect that Han Chen actually has such a powerful baby.


    "The gold Jiao scissors in your hand originally belonged to empress Sanxiao, but now they are not in your hands?" Don''t think so, Han Chen countered.


    "Hum, even if you have the sword of killing immortals, I must kill you today!"


    No more nonsense, Lu Fan snorted coldly, and once again offered a sacrifice to Jin Jiao to kill Korean dust.


    When the Golden Dragon scissors are completely sacrificed, it gives people the feeling that there are two dragons in the void. They are like two dragon dragons with their teeth and claws, and they roar wildly. They are defiant and arrogant.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to the attack of jinjiaojian, but even the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp was afraid of its existence. There must be a strong reason.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate it. Han Chen once again swung the death Blood Sword and showed his sword nine decisively. He wanted to break the attack of Jin Jiaojian with absolute sword technique.


    "Whoosh..."


    The death Blood Sword suddenly grows larger and longer under the control of Han Chen. At the moment of splitting, it directly breaks through the confines of time and space, and cuts down the place where the Golden Dragon scissors are connected.


    "Roar..."


    When the two powers meet again, Han Chen and Lu Fan''s hearts are all hanging to their throat. After all, they have been enemies for so many years, and both of them want to kill each other at all costs.


    Without any accident, the death Blood Sword and the Golden Dragon scissors collide fiercely again.


    When touched, neither the Golden Dragon scissors nor the death Blood Sword took advantage of each other. However, judging from the scene, the death Blood Sword still has a slight advantage. No matter how powerful the Golden Dragon scissors are, they can''t shake it.


    Eating shriveled again, Lu Fan''s expression on his face is very ugly, blue veins on his forehead burst out, his eyes show fierce light, and he is about to crack.


    I can see that he is very reluctant.


    "Lu fan, I said that you were not my opponent in the Xuanwu land. Now even if you fly to the fairyland, you are still not my opponent!" Looking at Lu Fan with disdain, Han Chen scorned.


    "Is it? It seems that if I don''t give you some color, your tail is still up in the sky! "


    Lu Fan''s face is full of arrogance and evil smile, mysterious and unpredictable.


    Han Chen doesn''t know what Lu Fan really wants to do, but when Lu Fan''s voice falls, he feels weak and weak, and even has no desire to fight.


    Say voice late then fast, Lu fan again sacrifice gold Jiao Jian, fierce Korea Han Chen cut over.


    The sudden change, no one thought that such a thing would happen, so when Lin Xiaoxue and others noticed it, there was no way to rescue Han Chen.


    "Dangdang..."


    Jin Jiao scissors sharp edge, directly clamp Han Chen''s neck, and then mercilessly cut off his head.


    When he really saw Han Chen''s head and body split in two, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, and Xue Qilin were all stupefied, their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe it was true.


    Lu fan, on the other hand, is also a kind of unexpected appearance, but more excited, excited, and then wantonly roared, arrogant way: "ha ha, Han Chen, aren''t you very strong? Don''t you still die in my golden Jiao? "


    "Do you think this will kill me


    What makes people creepy is that Lu Fan''s head dropped to the ground actually opened his mouth and even showed disdain on his face. There was no pain at all.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Startled, Lu Fan steps back two steps.


    He didn''t expect that Han Chen''s head had been cut off and he could still speak. It was really shocking.


    However, the more shocking scene is still behind. Han Chen''s head flies back to his neck, and then resets himself. He never gets hurt. It''s a bug.


    "How could it be?"


    "You probably didn''t think of it? I''m xuanhuang. I''m immortal. I''m afraid you can''t kill me even though your golden Jiaojian is powerful Jokingly looking at Lu fan, Han Chen glared and complacent.


    Lin Xiaoxue and others were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say, but after seeing Lu Fan come back from the dead, they were relieved. They felt relieved. They were really scared just now.


    "Xuanhuang does not die out impossible! As long as there is a moving heart in this world, it can be destroyed. Even if you are xuanhuang immortal, I have the ability to kill you! "


    Red eyes glare at Han Chen, Lu fan is not reconciled, he did not expect, years of no see, Lu fan is still so strong.


    "Lu fan, what means did you use just now? Why did your attack come and I had no chance to fight back? " Cold staring at Lu fan, Han Chen forced to ask.


    The feeling just now made Han Chen very unhappy, and thanks to his xuanhuang bumie body, if someone else had cut it off from Lu Fan''s Jinjiao, I''m afraid both the body and the spirit would have been destroyed.


    "Have you ever heard of immortality?" Grinning ferociously, Lu Fan complains."Immortal heart? In this space of life and death, there are also the one leg, the fingers and the eyes of death, which are as famous as the immortal heart. You mean, you''ve got the heart of immortality? "


    After realizing this, Han Chen takes a breath of cold air, which is filled with an incredible look in the eyes of Lu Fan.


    "Ha ha, you are right. The immortal heart is really in my hands!"


    In Lu Fan''s opinion, there is no need to hide.


    Immediately, I saw his right hand directly dug out a bloody heart from his chest, which sent out a strong air of killing, so that people did not dare to approach.


    "This is the immortal heart in the legend."


    Seeing the immortal heart emitting endless evil spirit, Han Chen didn''t expect that the immortal heart that Bodhi asked him to be careful actually fell into Lu Fan''s hands.


    To be sure, Lu Fan Ruhu Tianyi, who got immortal heart, just now he and Xue Qilin lost themselves because of the influence of immortal heart, so that Lu Fan killed him, and they did not have the consciousness of resistance.


    The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy" can be invincible.


    Han Chen knows that if he wants to defeat Lu fan, he must understand the heart of immortality, otherwise he will never be defeated.


    Therefore, after a short period of disorder, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at Lu Fan coldly and asked, "did Xue Qilin and I have been controlled by the immortal heart just now, so you have the opportunity to do it?"


    "What? You want to test me? But it doesn''t hurt to tell you that with the heart of immortality, I can control anyone I want to control. Now you should know why I am sure I can kill you today? It''s just started, and the good play is still ahead! "


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect that you were still as arrogant as ever. This immortal heart is indeed powerful, killing people in the invisible, but you can try to see if you can kill me! "


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is cold, no matter what, he must face everything. He has no way out.


    "Don''t rush to death. Next, I''ll show you what absolute strength is!"


    Holding the immortal heart in his right hand, Lu fan is ferocious and tries to control Han Chen with immortal heart again.


    Under the control of Lu fan, the immortal heart is covered by a thick blood mist, which emits an incredible evil spirit, and the blood light splashes everywhere, taking people''s soul.


    Just now, there has been a lesson of blood. Han Chen knows that he must not be controlled by the heart of immortality again, otherwise he will pay a heavy price.


    Han Chen has no better choice. At present, he has no choice but to place his hope on the Tianjiao, the first evil spirit in the heaven, or the chaotic treasure, the chaotic pearl, or the jade dish. Han Chen firmly believes that at least one treasure can resist the control of the immortal heart.


    Seeing that the blood light on the immortal heart is more intense, Han Chen dare not be careless. He instinctively sacrifices the refining Tianjiao and makes it hang on the top of his head, which also emits a strong evil spirit to compete with the immortal heart.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the moment of refining the coffin, Lu Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Soon, he recognized that this is not an ordinary coffin, but the first evil spirit of heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that you had a lot of treasures in your hands. You even had the Tianjiao." Silent like a cold cicada, Lu Fan squints at Han Chen, unbelievable way.


    "You can try and see if your immortal heart can control me!" With a black face, Lu fan does not yield.


    "Well, die!"


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Lu Fan jumps forward and kills Han Chen directly.


    At the same time, under his control, the immortal heart attempts to control Han Chen again, but to Lu Fan''s disappointment, the strong evil spirit emanating from the refining Tianjiao blocks everything, and the immortal heart can''t control Han Chen again.


    "Well, the heart of immortality is really powerful, but if you want to control me, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet!"


    After realizing that liantian coffin successfully defends the control of immortal heart, Han Chen looks very happy.


    You''re welcome, I saw him resolutely sacrifice to refine the coffin, regardless of all the Chao Lu Fan smashed in the past.


    Refining Tianjiao is a treasure that can be killed by even the saints of heaven. Therefore, Han Chen is confident that if he hits Lu fan, he will surely be killed.


    With no fear, Lu fan is also very big hearted. When he saw liantian coffin hit, he didn''t give in, but let the immortal heart fight against it. Judging from the expression on his face, he was not worried that the immortal heart would be destroyed by refining Tianjiao.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the moment when refining Tianjiao and immortal heart collide together, a flash of bright light shoots out from the impact place. Meanwhile, the terrifying energy wave spreads around, making the unprepared Han Chen retreat crazily and is extremely scared.


    "Why, the heart of immortality has nothing to do with it!"


    He thought that the immortal heart could not bear the attack of refining Tianjiao, but after the real fight, he realized that the immortal heart was so powerful that no matter how powerful the attack was, he could never hurt it.


    Although shocked, it is not difficult to understand why the heart of immortality is so powerful when you think of the one legged, finger of death and eye of death.When Lu Fan sees that Han Chen''s refining Tianjiao can''t do anything about himself, he immediately controls the immortal heart and kills him again. His momentum is like a rainbow and he is aggressive.


    Take a deep breath. Han Chen is not a soft persimmon that he pinches when he wants to. Immediately, he shakes his body and directly displays nine dark and yellow parts. Lu fan is surrounded by the regiments, which makes him in a dilemma and has no way to retreat.


    "Next, let you see my sword ten!" My hands tightly hold the death Blood Sword, after some preparation, Han Chen decisively cut down.


    Jian Shi is strong enough, especially now that Han Chen has reached the level of quasi sage, it is no surprise to kill masters of the same level with Jian Shi.


    Lu fan is not a fool. When he was in Xuanwu, he knew that Han Chen''s sword technique was unique and terrifying.


    Therefore, when he felt the strong sword spirit emanating from him, Lu Fan immediately summoned the immortal heart to protect his head.


    Obviously, Lu fan has a full grasp of the heart of immortality. He firmly believes that the heart of immortality can make him invincible. No matter how powerful he is, it is impossible to shake him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the control of Han Chen, Jian-10 is like a round of scorching sun, shining with gold. The terrible sword spirit rages around the world, forcing Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, who are not far away, to retreat.


    "Sister Xueer, do you think Han Chen can kill Lu fan?"


    Looking at the war, Zixuan was uneasy and worried.


    "They are old enemies. You all know that they fought from the lower world to the fairyland, and this time he got the heart of immortality. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to kill Lu Fan!" Take a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue calm way, worried.


    "I didn''t expect that Lu Fan was so hard-working that he had been growing up to this level after flying to the fairyland. It''s really not a simple answer!" His face was tense, such as the moon.


    "Why don''t we kill him here together? I don''t believe that so many of us can''t kill him together!" A sharp light flashed in his bloody eyes, and the bloody kylin was cruel.


    "Han Chen has already displayed nine xuanhuang Fen Shen. If his nine xuanhuang Fen Shen can''t kill Lu fan, even if we rush up together, I''m afraid it doesn''t make much sense."


    Gu Jing wubo, Lin Xiaoxue sighs. She knows that it is not easy to kill Lu Fan.


    Han Chen and Lu fan are involved in a fierce battle. Generally speaking, Han Chen and his nine xuanhuang sub bodies are in the dominant position, but they are only dominant. They can not bring threat to Lu fan at all.


    In this way, two people nearly three incense time, no one can do anything to get who.


    Seeing that there is no hope of killing Han Chen today, Lu fan can''t help but put the target of attack on Xue Qilin, trying to capture him. After all, Hongmeng Ziqi is hidden in his body.


    Han Chen had already seen through Lu Fan''s small thoughts, and Han Chen had been on guard for a long time. Therefore, when he attacked the blood Qilin, Han Chen resolutely offered chaos treasure chaos bead, trying to give him a sneak attack by thunder and Wanjun, and killed him here directly.


    Blood Qilin is not good at stubble either. When Lu Fan brings the immortal heart to kill him, he sacrifices the first merit of the day after tomorrow. The xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth is covered over his head. In this way, the immortal heart can not threaten him at all.


    Almost at the same time, Lin Xiaoxue shows his boundless ice spirit, while Zixuan shows his purple gold jade belt. They all try their best to threaten Lu Fan.


    "Not good!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Fan didn''t expect them to be so fierce. In a hurry, he had to flee in confusion, turning into a bloody light, and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing Han Chen''s pale face and panting for breath, Lin Xiaoxue and others hurriedly came over and asked slightly worried.


    "I''m fine." Looking at the direction of Lu Fan''s disappearance, Han Chen sighed, worried, and could not let go for a long time.


    "How can his cultivation progress so fast? How many years has it been? Is it because he has achieved the goal of success I can''t think of it. Zixuan doubts.


    "He''s my old enemy. It''s not easy. I''m afraid we''ll have a real opponent from now on." His face was solemn, and Han Chen worried. He knew what Lu Fan''s appearance meant to him.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Looking at Han Chen cautiously, Xue Qilin says uneasily.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. Now the initiative is in our hands. We don''t have to worry about it. Even in the space of life and death, Lu fan can''t help me. However, blood Qilin, it''s the same sentence. You must work hard to refine the noble purple Qi in your body as soon as possible to become a saint of heaven. Only in this way can we face everything directly. "


    Looking at Xue Qilin carefully, Han Chen''s meaning is very clear. He hopes that Xue Qilin can practice immediately. The burden on his shoulder is too heavy.


    After hearing Han Chen''s saying this and feeling the intense eyes of all, Xue Qilin is not affectable and says decisively: "in that case, boss, you can put me in the chaos bead now, and I will return to time to speed up the cultivation of the array."


    "Well, I''m sure you won''t let me down."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Moon, do you have any questions?" Suspiciously looking like the moon, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "If I can accelerate the speed of my array to break through the chaos in 10000 years ago, if I can''t speed up the array''s appearance of 10000 years ago."


    Han Chen and others were all shocked when he said this. It''s hard to imagine what it''s like to increase the time acceleration array by 10000 times.


    "Yue''er, can you really speed up the time and increase the speed of the array to 10000 times?" Excited looking like the moon, Han Chen''s face moved.


    "I''ll try, and though I''m not quite sure, I don''t think anything will go wrong."


    "Well, then it''s up to you."


    Immediately, Han Chen took them back to the chaos bead, and they all wanted to see if the moon could arrange an array with a time acceleration of 10000 times.The arrangement of time array itself is a very laborious thing. Especially for an array with a time acceleration of 10000 times, every step must be careful. If there is a slight error, it may lead to a total collapse.


    I know that many pairs of eyes are staring at themselves, such as the moon''s concentration, all the energy on the layout of the array.


    Han Chen and others were not disappointed. After a month, Ruyue successfully arranged a time acceleration array with a time acceleration of 10000 times.


    Seeing Ruyue''s tired and paralyzed on the ground, Han Chen hurriedly stepped forward and poured a strong spirit into her body. Then he asked, "yue''er, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. Now the time acceleration array has been arranged successfully, and the time acceleration inside is 10000 times that of the outside. Now you can all go back to practice


    "It''s hard work for you!" Doting kiss on Ruyue forehead, Han Chen is grateful.


    "10000 times the time acceleration. Hey, I''m afraid I''ll be a saint in heaven soon. "


    Excited, Xue Qilin jumps forward and rushes into the time accelerated array.


    "Han Chen, what''s your plan?" Zixuan asked in a low voice.


    "My God and the other eight xuanhuang sub bodies all stay in the acceleration of time to practice in seclusion, leaving one xuanhuang sub body to look for the exit outside. You are all just breaking through. If you don''t need to, you should also practice in the time accelerated array. After all, we all have room for improvement


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Clever nod, Lin Xiao snow Lang voice way.


    Then, Ru Yue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, Xue Qilin and others all entered the time accelerated array and began to practice in closed door. Han Chen left benzun and the other eight xuanhuang Fenshen, one of whom was a chaotic pearl, and set out on the journey to find a way out alone.


    Now it''s ten thousand times the time to accelerate the array. Han Chen and the eight xuanhuang sub bodies are all practicing together. Therefore, Han Chen''s progress is amazing, which is equivalent to nine people practicing in the accelerated array in 10000 times time at the same time.


    In the space of life and death, Han Chen continues to move forward.


    Today, the experts in the whole space basically know that there is Hongmeng Ziqi in the blood Qilin''s body. Therefore, Han Chen is inevitably besieged.


    With Han Chen''s strength as a quasi saint, there are basically few people who can pose a threat to him, but there will always be exceptions. This is not true. Another quasi saint is standing in front of him.


    "Han Chen, you make me easy to find!" The speed of the middle-aged man is so fast that Han Chen has not reflected on what is going on, he has already appeared.


    "Do you know me?" Keep alert, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "Your blood unicorn is sealed with a purple aura. Of course I know you." The evil smile was awe inspiring, and the middle-aged man was not affectated, which clearly explained his intention.


    "So you are here for the sake of the purple air?"


    "No one under the sage does not want to get Hongmeng Ziqi, right? If you are wise, you can hand over Hongmeng Ziqi or xueqilin, and I can let you go. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day. "


    His words are peaceful, and he can''t hear the meaning of killing. But every word of middle-aged people carries infinite killing opportunities.


    "It''s not a small tone. Have you ever heard of chaos Did not panic, Han Chen jokingly asked.


    "Consumption? Of course I have


    "At that time, he also pursued and killed me in order to capture Hongmeng Ziqi, but unfortunately, now he has been frustrated by me, and he has not even been able to stay. Are you sure you want to follow the example of God?"


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but after hearing Han Chen say so, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, his smile on his face solidified, and his black face asked, "what do you say? Did you kill God


    "I''m afraid the grass on his grave is more than one meter!"


    "How could it be? The mouse is one of the three thousand gods of the ancient world, and it is impossible for me to kill him as one of the first gods of heaven and earth


    "Believe it or not, I just want to tell you, don''t mess with me, or I''ll make you suffer!"


    "Oh, my voice is not small. But what I say today, I also want to get Hongmeng Ziqi. I don''t believe what you can do to me The middle-aged man seemed to be infuriated. His face was cold and he took the initiative to kill Han Chen.


    What makes Han Chen extremely amazing is that the speed of middle-aged people is very fast, which can''t be described by common sense. It''s just a flash away. The next time he appears, he has come to him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In time for Han Chen to get out of the way, the middle-aged man''s attack has been close, and the fierce energy bombards his chest, directly blowing up the unprepared Han Chen.


    Without an assistant, what the middle-aged want to do is very simple. They can kill them quickly.


    Han Chen didn''t expect that the middle-aged man''s speed would be so fast, but when he was hit, he immediately regained his mind and quickly launched a somersault cloud to escape to the distance."Gee, it''s somersault cloud, but you''re still a little tender if you want to compare the speed with me!"


    It can be seen at a glance that Han Chen is doing somersault clouds, but middle-aged people don''t care about it. In terms of speed, he doesn''t care about anyone.


    As the middle-aged man said, in terms of speed, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Therefore, even if Han Chen uses the somersault cloud, he soon catches up with him.


    The middle-aged man glared and said: "Han Chen, once you are watched by me, it is impossible to escape, although your somersault cloud is fast enough."


    "Who are you?" Angry look at the middle-aged man, Han Chen eyes cold way.


    The middle-aged man did not answer.


    "The speed is so fast, in the space of life and death, it seems that there is only the first flash of lightning since the creation of the earth. If I am not wrong, you should be the chaos God tianinstantaneous?"


    At the beginning, the devil told the old Bodhisattva about the big space of life and death.


    Among them, only the first flash of lightning since the founding of heaven and earth is praised for its speed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    Han Chen can blurt out his name, which makes Tianjin very surprised and says: "good boy, you even know my name is Tianjin! You''re right. I''m the first flash of lightning since the founding of the earth. If you''re smart, you''d better hand over Hongmeng Ziqi or blood unicorn, otherwise, I''ll make you suffer! "


    "Don''t dream here. Even if you''re a twinkling, so what? Let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s see real Kung Fu


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen takes out the death Blood Sword, and has no desire to talk to him.


    Facing this kind of chaotic demon who came to his door, he knew that killing was the only choice.


    "Since you are so ungrateful, I''ll show you my skill!" His face was ferocious, and his heart was ready to crack.


    When the voice dropped, he was swimming with electric snakes, crackling and exploding.


    Under the control of tianinstantaneous, the electric snake keeps approaching him along the earth, just like a giant boa constrictor, spitting out bleeding red snake letters, which makes people shiver.


    Squinting his eyes, Han Chen looked cautiously at the electric snake approaching from the upstream of the earth, his face tense.


    However, at this time, when Han Chen put all his attention on the ground, there was no sign of a lightning in the sky, locked his body and frantically chopped it down.


    "Bang Bang..."


    It''s impossible to prevent, Han Chen is careful enough, but still can''t escape the fate of being hit.


    "Ah ah..."


    At the moment of being shocked, Han Chen screamed bitterly. The electric snake galloped freely inside his body, which brought threat to Han Chen to the greatest extent, so that he was in agony.


    "Ah ah..."


    Seeing that he had the first chance, the silent sky instantaneously displayed a power grid composed of lightning, and directly went to Korea dust cover.


    According to the experience of killing people in the past, if Han Chen is covered by this power grid, he will be destroyed both physically and mentally. Under the strong current, only his soul and soul can be destroyed.


    The strong current makes Han Chen''s body completely paralyzed and can''t stand up at all. Therefore, he has no way to avoid the grid.


    Seeing the moment when Han Chen was covered by the power grid, Tian instantaneous was overjoyed. He secretly said that Han Chen was not as powerful as he had imagined, but he was very puzzled about how Shenxu was killed by him.


    The power grid with endless and powerful current seamlessly covered Han Chen and blocked all the retreats. When tianinstantaneous was very happy about this, something shocked him happened.


    Han Chen''s body exudes a touch of dark yellow light. The light is trying to prevent the power grid from approaching. It is as solid as gold and can''t break the barrier at all.


    Han Chen was in agony under the current, but fortunately, the power grid was withstood by a touch of dark yellow light, which did not lead to disaster.


    After a moment''s struggle, Han Chen calmed down, but his face was as white as paper, looking very embarrassed.


    "Why, what''s the matter? My power grid can''t get close to you His eyes are full of surprise, and the sky is suspicious.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Han Chen, who stands up, offers his death Blood Sword. Suddenly, he splits the power grid in two and disappears.


    "It is indeed the first flash of lightning since the founding of the earth. I''m afraid that only I can bear the power of attack. But if you do this, I''m afraid you can''t kill me!"


    "You boy, you are stronger than I thought! Next, let''s show you my electronic dragon


    In an enraged look, Tian instantaneous suddenly appeared two balls of electricity between his hands. Then, under his control, the electric balls kept growing and changing, and they became a dragon with the breath of ancient times, waving their teeth and claws and roaring up to the sky.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    When he saw the dragon, Han Chen frowned and the whole person was subconsciously nervous.


    As a person who was nervous about dealing with ZuLong, he could feel that the Dragon transformed from thunder and lightning was not easy to answer. Although it was not a real dragon, it had the majesty and strength of a dragon, and even the domineering power of a dragon.


    Seeing the electric dragon coming towards him, Han Chen swung his death Blood Sword and chopped it.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, when the death Blood Sword cleaved to the Honghuang electric dragon, it could not do any harm to it. The feeling was like a long sword splitting into the air.


    "How could that happen?"


    Unwilling to take a deep breath, Han Chen stepped back two steps, in a hurry, totally did not know how to fight back.


    Honghuang electric dragon''s attack speed is extremely fast, in Han Chen hesitates this moment, he has already killed ferociously.


    "Not good!"


    In his heart, Han Chen did not dare to face the flood and famine of the electric dragon. He immediately launched his somersault cloud and ran away like lightning.


    "Want to go? It''s not so easy! "


    Not angry to drink a sound, Tian instantaneous did not let Han Chen''s meaning, continue to control the Honghuang electric dragon, kill Han Chen.That is to say, tianinstantaneous is fast enough to catch up with Han Chen. If you want to be someone else, you can''t catch up with him.


    In the escape, Han Chen is not reconciled. At least, he is also a master at the level of quasi saint. He has no power to parry against a master of the same level. This makes Han Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    After a dozen somersaults in one breath, the cloud hasn''t been able to get rid of Tianjin. Han Chen simply doesn''t want to run away. His face is ferocious, and he looks like he''s going out of his way.


    He wants to let tianinstantaneous know that running away is not because of fear, and then, Tianjin must pay the price of bleeding for chasing and killing.


    "What? Keep running? Is it impossible to run? " Jokingly looking at Han Chen, Tian instantaneous sneers at the way, complacent.


    "You can''t see the coffin and cry. Do you think running away is because I''m afraid of you Han, looking at Leng Tian Leng Zhi.


    "Otherwise?" "I just don''t want to have unnecessary conflict with you, but since you are aggressive, I can only take out my family and fight with you!"


    "Family background? I''m looking forward to it. Come on, let me see what your family has, but don''t let me down Looking at Han Chen with disdain, Tian instantaneous sneers at him and doesn''t put Han Chen''s words in his heart.


    Han Chen was too lazy to explain. He directly offered sacrifice to the Tianjiao, and summoned three xuanhuang Fenshen from the chaotic beads, surrounded tianinstantaneous in four directions, Southeast and northwest.


    "Well, what do you want to do?" Don''t think so, the day instantaneous sarcastic way.


    Han Chen still kept silent, but under the control of Han Chen, the coffin of refining heaven had been smashed into the sky. At the same time, the most precious treasure of chaos, chaos beads, and jade plates of fortune were all sacrificed by Han Chen.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in Han Chen''s heart, and he will kill the invincible tianinstantaneous at any cost.


    Tian Jin really meant to die. Originally, he looked down on Han Chen. However, when Han Chen offered the Tianjiao, chaocao beads and the jade plate of fortune, his expression on his face began to panic and panic, even some did not know how to do well.


    He didn''t expect that Han Chen had so many treasures in his hands.


    At the moment, all the people who surround tianinstan are xuanhuang Fenshen, one holding the death Blood Sword, one hanging chaos beads, one holding the refining coffin tightly, and the other holding the jade dish of fortune.


    The four people formed a seamless encirclement, which made the sky instantaneous not close at all.


    "Well, do you think I''m afraid of you if I summon the body? Today, I''ll show you the power of my dragon


    Honghuang electric dragon has always been the dependence of tianinstantaneous. Under his control, Honghuang electric dragon killed the sub body holding the refining Tianjiao.


    Fearless, I saw that the body is very determined to sacrifice the refining day coffin, lightly welcomed up.


    "Ouch..."


    Liantian coffin encountered the Honghuang electric dragon. He saw that the refining Tianjiao was directly entangled by the Honghuang electric dragon.


    It was thought that this would destroy the Tianjiao, but it was replaced by Honghuang electric dragon, which was constantly dissolved under the terrible evil spirit, so that the originally powerful electric dragon became like a python with no more power under the erosion of a moment.


    "Eh, it is worthy of being the most ferocious and exotic treasure in the legend of heaven, and its power is really amazing!"


    Silent like a cold cicada, when the flood of electric dragon attack frustrated, Tian instant began to realize that bad, as if this just understand, Han dust far stronger than imagined.


    The defense circle is further narrowed, and the jade dish of fortune, chaos bead and death Blood Sword are approaching madly, which makes the flood and famine electric dragon and Tian instant in the siege have no place to escape.


    After that, tianinstantaneous manipulated the Honghuang electric dragon to break through in three directions: Southeast and West.


    When it comes to chaos beads and natural jade dishes, Honghuang electric dragon becomes weaker. You know, it is facing the treasure of chaos. No matter how powerful Honghuang electric dragon is, it is absolutely impossible to break through the defense of chaos treasure.


    In the end, the desperate day put his hope of breaking through the encirclement in the East. I had a fight with the death blood sword before. Although the death Blood Sword is sharp enough, it is difficult to pose a threat to the Honghuang electric dragon.


    Therefore, tianinstantaneous has enough reasons to believe that breaking through from the East and attacking with flood and famine electric dragon will definitely kill a way of blood.


    "Ouch..."


    However, to tianinstantaneous''s despair, at the moment, the death Blood Sword seems to be activated, and the terrible blood killing gas emanating from the sword subverts the understanding.


    When the death Blood Sword cleaves on the flood and famine electric dragon, it directly splits the flood and famine electric dragon in two, and then everything turns into nothingness and ashes are annihilated.


    "I forgot to tell you that my death Blood Sword is integrated with the killing immortal sword. You don''t really think that the death blood sword can''t do anything to your famine electric dragon?" With a sarcastic tone, Han Chen sneered.


    "I look down upon you!"


    "I also forgot to tell you that what you are facing now is my own body, and as for my God, I have never been exposed from the beginning to the end."


    "What?"


    I was shocked. Now when I heard Han Chen say so, Tian instantaneous widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? These four are all part of you? So you''re the one? " Stunned, Tian Shan can''t believe it is true.Originally, as a chaotic demon God, he had a natural sense of superiority. However, after being broken by Han Chen one after another, he knew the gap between them. Tianinstantaneous realized that Han Chen was far from as simple as he imagined.


    "You are not qualified to force my master out. Tianjin, didn''t you just say you wanted to kill me? Next, it''s time for you to pay for your actions! " Han Chen moved to kill the heart, four sub body again toward him in the past, murderous.


    "I underestimate you, but if you want to kill me, you''d better catch up with me first." Coldly stares at Han Chen one eye, day instantaneous attempts to escape.


    Quick at the eye and quick at hand, Han Chen did not give in, so he threw the coffin at him.


    "Ah ah..."


    Unfortunately, tianinstantaneous successfully avoided chaos bead, jade dish of fortune and death Blood Sword, but did not avoid refining Tianjiao.


    Before he could escape, he was directly hit by the refining Tianjiao, and his body was destroyed on the spot. Only yuan Shen turned into a lightning bolt and fled to the end of the sky and disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t kill the yuan God as well!"


    Looking at the direction of Yuanshen''s escape, Han Chen sighed with regret, but he could only give up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    After encountering the super masters of Shensu, Lu Fan and tianinstantaneous, Han Chen is extremely cautious when walking in the space of life and death.


    He knows that this is not the end, there will be more masters to kill him in the future.


    As long as the blood Kirin does not reach the level of a quasi saint, the killing will not stop for a day, endless.


    After several twists and turns, Han Chen finally came to the place where Bodhi practiced.


    When he came back here after many years, Han Chen was filled with emotion. After all, compared with that time, he has made a tremendous improvement in his cultivation. Even if he is the Bodhi ancestor, it is definitely not easy to kill him now.


    "Lu fan, why did you come here all of a sudden?"


    Facing the sudden arrival of Han Chen, Bodhi was very curious, but more excited.


    After all, they had been together for more than two years, and they were quite happy together.


    "Master, when I come back this time, I have some questions to ask for your advice." Looking at Bodhi, Han Chen said seriously.


    "You are now at the level of a quasi saint. Is there any problem that can perplex you?" The old Bodhi asked calmly.


    Although he has been practicing here, he has not gone out, but what happened outside is Yu Zhizhang. He knows what happened to Han Chen for more than a thousand years. Therefore, when he saw Han Chen reach the realm of quasi sage, he was calm and calm.


    "Master, you have been in the space of life and death for so many years. If you look at the whole space of life and death, your cultivation should be the highest. I believe you certainly know how to get out of the space of life and death." To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    The purpose of his coming here is very clear. He wants to find a way out and leave the space of life and death. That''s all.


    No one can go out After a deep look at Han Chen, Bodhi sighed and shook his head.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Since you are here, I will tell you that there is a way to go out of the space of life and death, but unless you achieve the sage of heaven, you can''t go out at all."


    After a pause, Bodhi continued: "when I entered the space of life and death, I began to look for an exit. In the end, I lived up to expectations. It took 10000 years to find an exit, but that exit would wipe out people''s souls and spirits, and the flesh and body would also be obliterated. I have seen with my own eyes the chaotic demon God with the level of quasi Saint wants to go out of the exit, but unfortunately, he died just after entering it


    "Master, can''t you go out with your accomplishments?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen is unwilling to ask.


    "I haven''t tried, but to be fair, I''m not confident. After all, the chaotic demon God who was killed in it is almost the same as my cultivation. Since he can''t get out, I''m not sure. "


    Speaking of this, Bodhi Laozu looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "I heard that there is a Hongmeng purple gas in the seal of xueqilin''s body? Now he should also be the practice of a quasi saint, right? Why don''t you wait for him to break through and reach the realm of the saints of heaven, and then go out again, so as to be infallible. "


    "Master, what you said is very reasonable. I also want to stay in the space of life and death to practice quietly. But you know, all the quasi saints are red eyed when they see Hongmeng purple gas, and they are thirsty for knowledge. Since Hongmeng purple gas was exposed, I have suffered a lot of interceptions. I''m afraid I would have died if I hadn''t had my life. " With a lingering fear, Han Chen sighed that he had no way to think about going out of the space of life and death.


    "You''re not going to be killed in the fairyland, just a little space? The fairyland is a big world, with all kinds of people, and there are more quasi saints and more powerful forces. If you can''t persist in the space of life and death, I''m afraid it will be even more embarrassing to return to the fairyland. "


    Han Chen has nothing to say about Bodhi''s words. If you think about it carefully, what he said is actually very reasonable.


    If you can''t even adapt to the small world of life and death space, I''m afraid you can''t face the big forces of interception, elucidation and Western religion when you return to the fairyland. Therefore, Han Chen fell into deep thought and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Han Chen''s silence, Bodhi sighed and said, "the exit of the space of life and death is in the chaos Daochang, and that place itself is a Jedi."


    Originally, he was still very desperate. When he heard Bodhi mention the chaos Daochang, Han Chen''s eyes lit up, and the whole person immediately got excited and said, "master, do you say that the exit of the space of life and death is in chaos Daochang? I''ve been there. "


    "What? Have you ever been to chaos Eyes a Lin, Bodhi ancestor surprised way.


    It can be seen that although he knew that Han Chen had won Hongmeng Ziguo and became a quasi saint, and that there was a Hongmeng purple gas in the blood Qilin''s body, he knew nothing about Han Chen''s visit to chaos Taoist temple.


    So when he heard Han Chen talking about it at the moment, he was very surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    "Well. A few years ago, I was chased and killed by the chaos God, and I fell into the strange circle of grassland. Later, I was forced to enter the chaos Taoist field. "


    "How could it be? As far as I know, as long as all the people who enter the chaos Taoist temple are dead, and no one can come out alive, how do you do it? ""At that time, when I entered the chaos Taoist field, the flesh body was indeed destroyed, but the yuan God was not destroyed. Later, I found a stone in the chaos Daochang, which made my body evolve from the body of nine Yin and nine yang to the body of dark yellow immortal. Since my body has become a xuanhuang immortal body, I can freely enter and leave the chaotic Taoist field without any restrictions. "


    Understatement, Han Chen simply said the matter.


    Of course, he did not say that he had obtained the most precious jade dish of chaos. The fewer people there are, the better.


    "It''s incredible. I didn''t expect that you could still come out alive when you entered the chaos dojo."


    At the moment, the eyes of Bodhi, who was looking at Han Chen, were full of shock. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Master, does it mean that I can go out if I can enter chaos Taoist temple at will?" Looking at Bodhi grandmaster with interest, Han Chen is excited.


    "I only know that the exit is in chaos Daochang. As for whether you can go out, I really can''t give you a satisfactory answer."


    With great emotion, Bodhi looked at Han Chen again and again and said, "ordinary people have only one way to die when they enter the chaos dojo. You can not only get a chance to enter the chaos Dojo, but also get a chance to achieve the xuanhuang immortal body. Perhaps, this is the so-called destiny. However, Han Chen, Xue Qilin now has a purple aura in his body. If you can really stay in the chaos Taoist temple, I suggest you stay in the chaos Taoist temple and practice hard for a period of time. The outside world is far more complicated than you think. "


    "Follow the master''s instruction. I know what to do."


    Knowing what to do next, Lu Fan''s heart suddenly opened up and was extremely excited.


    Not in a hurry to leave, he stayed with Bodhi for a period of time, a deeper understanding of the space of life and death.


    About half a year later, Han Chen left for chaos Daochang. Because he already knows where the export is, Han Chen''s mood is completely different from before.


    As suggested by Bodhi, if you can, you should stay in the chaos Taoist temple and practice in seclusion until the blood Qilin breaks through and reaches the cultivation of the sage of heaven.


    Of course, Han Chen knows in his heart that it is a huge leap from a quasi sage to a saint of heaven. It is not easy to break through. Even if he has Hongmeng Ziqi, he can not break through at will.


    All the way, in order to avoid being chased, Han Chen directly uses somersault cloud.


    A somersault of a hundred thousand miles, in addition to the day instantaneous that speed to reach the state level of the master can catch up with, ordinary chaos demon God can not catch up.


    So in the next trip, there was no accident, everything was in peace.


    On this day, Han Chen, on the way, found a mountain rising under his feet and a big fire broke out. At the same time, there was a faint cry for help.


    Originally did not want to meddle in his business, he finally stopped, because the voice of calling for help was like a child, and he could not bear it.


    Follow the sound fly, soon, Han Chen came to the peak of a huge fire tree.


    Surprisingly, there is a child who looks about ten years old tied to the fire tree, which makes people feel pity.


    "Who are you? Why are you tied here? " To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    "Help me, I am a red boy. I am tied here by the dark God Yu Lei and bear the burning of the holy fire of the earth''s Yin. Ah..."


    The words did not finish, red child then painful scream, life is not like death.


    Originally, I didn''t think so, but when I heard the three words, Han Chen''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes showed a look of surprise. Unexpectedly, he actually came to the space of life and death.


    "Aren''t you a good money boy around Guanyin? Why are you here? " Looking at the red boy curiously, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "My father, the Bull Demon King, and my mother Princess Iron Fan came in. I came to look for them. I didn''t expect to be schemed by the treacherous man. The God Yu Lei cheated me that he knew where my parents were and who knew that he was in love with my magic weapon, the fire pointed gun. So he tied me to this tree and suffered the burning of the holy fire of the earth''s Yin, making me worse than death... "


    When it comes to Yu Lei, the red boy''s eyes are red and he is about to crack.


    "I see. In that case, how can I save you? " After understanding what''s going on, Han Chen takes a deep breath, and the ancient well has no channel.


    In those days, he cheated the Bull Demon King in the Tiankeng and said that red boy was in danger. Now he can really save red boy. Han Chen''s guilt was gone. After all, he really came here.


    "The fire tree is the holy fire of earth Yin. Although it is not as good as my three flavor fire, it still burns me very hard. What''s more, I''ve been helped by the magic rope. If you really want to save me, you must untie it first Put all hope on Han Chen, red boy''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Fairy rope? This is the treasure of the day after tomorrow


    "Well, if it hadn''t been for Lingbao the day after tomorrow, I would have broken free."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you out!"


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen sacrificed the death Blood Sword directly, and then he chopped the immortal rope toward him.From the level of the magic weapon, the death Blood Sword is a congenital treasure. Therefore, there should be no difficulty in cutting off the immortal rope.


    The fact did not disappoint him. Under the sharp light of the death Blood Sword, the magic rope was cut into two pieces, and then the red boy fell from the fire tree.


    With quick eyes and quick hands, Han Chen immediately infused him with a trace of strong immortal power, so that he could recover as soon as possible.


    "You don''t know how to call me, master?" Red boy''s face was overjoyed when he regained his freedom.


    "My name is Han Chen."


    "Master Han Chen, I have been trapped here for more than a thousand years by Yu Lei of the underworld God. Although there are good-natured people passing by, no one can cut off the bundle of immortal ropes until I see you. I really don''t know how to thank you! " The red boy is grateful for his incoherence.


    "Thank you. By the way, I have seen your father, the Bull Demon King, and your mother, Princess Iron Fan. They are indeed in this space of life and death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    Seeing Qinglong said that he had seen the Bull Demon King and Princess Iron Fan, the red boy''s face was very happy and excited: "really? Where are they now? I''ve been looking for them for a long time in the space of life and death. "


    "I don''t know where they are now, but what I know is that your father is looking for you now, and your mother is looking for your father. They are all very good. " After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen wrote lightly.


    "Thank you. Thank you for telling me that."


    Red boy''s eyes were red with excitement, incoherent, and he didn''t know how to appreciate Han Chen.


    After two simple greetings, Han Chen did not mean to stay, and left directly.


    Now he just wants to return to the chaos Taoist field as soon as possible to see if he can find a way out.


    Because Han Chen has been using somersault clouds all the time, his speed is so fast that ordinary experts can''t catch up with him at all. Therefore, there is no mistake in the next journey. He comes to the grassland circle again and successfully enters the chaotic Daochang.


    Han Chen, who came to the chaos Taoist field, returned directly to the chaos beads. Bodhi''s admonition was in his mind. However, Han Chen was worried about the demon clan and ZuLong.


    So after hesitation, I continued to practice in the chaos Taoist field. One of xuanhuang went out and went back to the fairyland to see what the current situation was.


    Han Chen stayed in the chaos Daochang for nearly a thousand years. He did not find the so-called exit, and he did not have such an idea at that time.


    However, since Bodhi said that the exit of the space of life and death was in chaos Daochang, it must be here. Han Chen did not doubt what he said.


    In the chaotic Taoist field, xuanhuang separated himself to search for any place that might be an exit.


    But unfortunately, three months later, he still did not find the so-called exit.


    "How could that happen? Since Bodhi said that there must be a way out in chaos Daochang, why hasn''t he found it after searching for so long? " Confused, Han Chen murmured to himself, some unwilling.


    After searching again and again, he finally fixed his eyes on the place where he had obtained the jade dish. There was a hole about the size of a fist. The color was very similar to the space of the chaos Taoist temple. If you don''t observe carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    "Is this the exit?"


    See that the moment of the hole, Han Chen can''t help but excited, excited.


    Trying to turn into a dark light into one, for a moment, Han Chen only felt that there was a strong phagocytic effect on his body, and he himself lost control of the body.


    Panic, has not reflected what is going on, Han Chen found that the body has been sitting on the ground, the surrounding space has become stable.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Am I out? Where is this? "


    Struggling to stand up, Han Chen is in a daze and can''t figure out what is going on.


    Looking around, Han Chen soon finds that the mirror of life and death is in front of him. He is in the sky at the moment.


    "Out?"


    Some can''t believe it, but after confirming it, Han Chen grinned.


    Anyway, he found the exit.


    At that time, he was forced into the mirror of life and death by Yunxiao, the goddess of Sanxiao. After thousands of years, he came out again. Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    He had not returned to the demon clan for more than a thousand years. He was worried that the demon clan would be destroyed under the joint efforts of Tianting, western religion, hermeneutics and jiejiao.


    Therefore, Han Chen left Tianwaitian very decisively, and went straight to the direction where the demon domain was.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to the entrance of the demon domain, Han Chen was surprised that the entrance was surrounded by heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, just like an posture to seal off the demon domain.


    "Who are you? The demon domain has been sealed off. You can''t go in. " Seeing Han Chen coming, two heavenly soldiers with long halberds in their hands came over immediately, and their faces were majestic.


    "If I insist on going in?"


    "Then you are the enemy of our millions of generals."


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as their voice fell, Han Chen lightly waved his hand. Suddenly, the two heavenly soldiers who had not yet reflected what was going on were directly turned into a burst of smoke, and their forms and spirits were all destroyed.


    Han Chen''s unbridled killing made other generals nervous. They all aimed their weapons at Han Chen and approached him step by step.


    "Go and tell your jade emperor that I, Han Chen, have come back!" Coldly looked at all one eye, Han Chen despised way.


    When they heard the word "Han Chen", they were all nervous, frowning one by one and retreating back fearlessly. They did not dare to approach Han Chen at all.


    "What are you talking about? Are you Han Chen? " At first, a person''s voice kept shaking, silent as if cold cicada way.


    Lazy to pay attention to these soldiers and crabs, Han Chen decisively entered the demon domain, and these generals could not stop him at all.


    After more than a thousand years, he returned to the demon domain again, and Han Chen was filled with emotion.Flying to the fairyland for such a long time, he has always regarded the demon domain as his home, because there are people he cares about.


    Familiar with the road, Han Chen went straight to the demon Huang mountain.


    ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang and the four sacred beasts were all in the hall of demon emperor. However, at this time, ZuLong and Kunpeng, who felt the smell of Han Chen, stood up and looked at the outside. They were all surprised.


    Soon, the four sacred beasts also looked like they found something. Their faces were full of excitement and excited smile.


    "What''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    Relatively speaking, xuehuang''s accomplishments are relatively low among several people. She can''t detect the breath of Han Chen, so she doesn''t know what happened.


    However, there is a spiritual contract between her and Han Chen. After a short period of confusion, xuehuang also starts to get excited.


    "It''s him! Master! He, he is back at last


    "For more than a thousand years, he has come back at last!"


    The relationship between ZuLong and Han Chen is very deep. After confirming Han Chen''s return, he is in tears. It seems that he doesn''t know how to describe his feelings.


    Han Chen''s speed is very fast. After returning to the demon domain, he directly launches the somersault cloud. Therefore, he soon comes to the demon emperor hall and appears in front of ZuLong, xuehuang and others.


    "Master Xuehuang directly pours into Han Chen''s arms, with tears streaming down her face. She seems to have no idea how to describe her mood.


    "It''s OK. I''m back." Gently patted the back of blood Huang, Han chenrou voice comforted way.


    Then, ZuLong, Kunpeng and other ancestors came forward to him in turn to a bear hug, everything in silence.


    "Master, where have you been these years? We heard that you were hunted by the cloud fairy, and then there was no news. "


    Over the years, xuehuang has been sending people to investigate the whereabouts of Han Chen, but unfortunately, there is no exact whereabouts.


    So now when he saw Han Chen, he couldn''t wait to ask what was going on.


    "At that time, I was really chased by the cloud fairy, but at that time, I saw Tianwaitian and entered the mirror of life and death."


    "What? Han Chen, are you really in the mirror of life and death


    I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it.


    Definitely nodded, Han Chen sighed: "I stayed in the mirror of life and death for more than a thousand years, and then came out."


    "But as far as I know, the mirror of life and death can''t get out. It''s said that even Bodhi can''t get out of it. How did you get out?" Asked suspiciously, founder Kunpeng wanted to know what was going on.


    "You are right. Bodhi is really in the mirror of life and death, and I have met him. It is true that ordinary people can only get in and out of the mirror of life and death, but I am an exception Proud smile, Han Chen did not explain in detail, complacent.


    "Do you see Bodhi in the mirror of life and death? It''s incredible But Han Chen, it''s only a thousand years ago. When you left, you only had the realm of Taiyi real immortal. Why did you reach the cultivation of quasi Saint now? How do you improve a few big realms in such a short period of time? "


    "ZuLong, Kunpeng, what do you think this is?" Take out two Hongmeng purple fruits directly. Han Chen is mysterious.


    At the moment of seeing Hongmeng purple fruit, both Kunpeng and ZuLong frowned, their eyes full of shock.


    Soon, ZuLong''s voice trembled slightly and said, "Hongmeng purple fruit, is this the legendary Hongmeng purple fruit?"


    "Yes, this is the legend of Hongmeng purple fruit. After entering the mirror of life and death, I found Hongmeng purple fruit in a Tiankeng. Then I entered the time accelerated array and practiced it for more than 10000 years. All of them became the cultivation of the quasi saint. "


    "Tut Tut, Han Chen, you are really lucky. Hongmeng purple fruit is a rare fruit in legend for hundreds of millions of years. Unexpectedly, you can get it. But as far as I know, Hongmeng purple fruit can only be picked by saints of heaven. How did you do it? " Puzzled, looking at Han Chen, Kunpeng ancestor said curiously.


    "It''s a secret, but I''m sure you''ll find out sooner or later. You and ZuLong''s strength are greatly damaged. These two Hongmeng purple fruits are for you. I believe that once you refine Hongmeng purple fruit, your strength will be restored to its peak. "


    He didn''t tell Kunpeng about the seal of Hongmeng Ziqi in xueqilin''s body. After all, no one else in the fairyland knew about it.


    With that, Han Chen gave the two Hongmeng purple fruits to ZuLong and Kunpeng respectively, and reminded them not to touch them with their hands.


    Then, Han Chen took another purple fruit of Hongmeng to xuehuang and joked, "now xueqilin, Xueer, Yueer, Xuaner, Jiuwei Xuehu, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong are the cultivation of quasi saints, and they will be sent to you. I believe that as long as you refine this red, Mongolian and purple fruit, you will reach the level of a quasi saint. "


    "What? Have they all reached the cultivation of quasi saints? Master, is that true? " I can''t believe it. Xuehuang stares round her eyes and can''t believe it''s true.


    "It''s true, of course. If you refine this purple fruit, you can still reach the level of quasi saint. It''s just a matter of time. " With a smile, Han Chen was full of spring breeze."It seems that I have to work hard!"


    "By the way, what is the current situation of demon domain? Why are there heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals guarding the entrance of demon domain Thinking of the scene that he saw at the entrance of demon domain, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. Since you left, the life of our demon Kingdom has been difficult. If it wasn''t for Empress Nuwa''s protection, I''m afraid the demon realm would have been gone for a long time! " With a sigh, ZuLong sighed.


    "I was almost killed by the clouds in the fairyland. After so many years, I also see that if we want to rise from the oppression of western religion, interdiction, elucidation and Tianting, we have only one choice, that is to make ourselves stronger! Only with absolute strength can they dare not provoke us! " His eyes are sharp as a sword, and Han Chen has a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    After chatting for a moment, Han Chen, ZuLong and xuehuang get together alone.


    Comparatively speaking, the three of them spent the longest time together and their feelings were the most real.


    "Master, sister Xue Qilin and sister Xueer are there? Let me go and see them. We haven''t seen each other for more than a thousand years! " She is full of enthusiasm, and xuehuang is excited.


    "They are not here." "Not here? Aren''t they in your chaos beads? " With her head askew, she has a wonderful way.


    "What you see now is only my black and yellow body. In fact, my God is still in the mirror of life and death and is practicing."


    As soon as this word comes out, ZuLong and xuehuang look at each other. They are shocked to see Han Chen''s eyes. They can''t believe it is true.


    "What? Is this just your black and yellow part? " Taking a breath of cool air, xuehuang was shocked.


    "That''s right. It has been exposed that the blood Qilin''s body has been sealed with purple Qi. I was chased and killed in the mirror of life and death. At present, they have reached the level of quasi saints. So I want to stay in the mirror of life and death to practice until blood Qilin reaches the saint of heaven and then come out." Heavily nodded, Han Chen''s face congealed heavy way.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi? What''s so beautiful


    Xuehuang doesn''t know the secret hidden in Xue Qilin''s body, so when she hears Han Chen mention Hongmeng Ziqi, her eyes show a look of amazement and surprise.


    After a serious look at xuehuang, Han Chen calmly said: "the blood Qilin is sealed with a red and purple Qi. This is why he has the immortal body. It is just for the sake of safety. All these years, except for ZuLong and me, he has never told anyone else."


    "Is there a purple seal in the body? How could that be possible? "


    "You can''t believe it, but it''s true."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen continued: "blood Qilin has now reached the level of a quasi saint, and the moon has upgraded the time acceleration array. Now, the time acceleration in the time acceleration array has been increased to 10000 times. That is to say, if you spend one year outside, you can live 10000 years inside. I think the blood Kirin should be able to reach the realm of saints soon. "


    "Great! If Xue Qilin is really a saint of heaven, we can break through the blockade. Even if we encounter interceptions, expositions, or Western religions again, we have enough strength to challenge them! " Clapping his hands, ZuLong was extremely excited.


    They have been under pressure for years, and they are under death threat every day, such as walking on thin ice.


    Now Han Chen''s words let them see the hope. For them, only the appearance of the sages of heaven can resolve their difficulties, let them rise again and be upright.


    "I have one more thing to tell you." Looking at ZuLong and xuehuang seriously, Han Chen''s bearing is extraordinary.


    "Master, tell me, what else?"


    "Don''t you see that my body has changed?" Complacent, said Han Chenlang.


    "I''ve seen it since you came back, but I can''t see where it''s changed. Han Chen, don''t be so cynical. Tell me what''s going on. " Up and down looked at Han Chen, ZuLong Lang voice.


    "My body has evolved in the chaotic Taoist field in the space of life and death, and now it has become a xuanhuang indestructible body, which is the real meaning of immortality and immortality."


    Xuehuang doesn''t know what xuanhuang bumie means, but when ZuLong heard these five words, his expression on his face froze. He seemed to have no idea what to say.


    Half paid, ZuLong''s face moved and looked at Han Chen. His voice trembled slightly and said, "what are you talking about? Your body evolved into a dark yellow body? Is that true? "


    "It''s true, of course."


    In order to make sure that the yellow light of Han''s body is not from the ancient time, there is a flash of light from his body.


    "Tut Tut, it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that your body should have evolved into a yellow immortal body. It''s hard to imagine!"


    Incoherent, confirming that Han Chen is indeed xuanhuang immortal body, ZuLong seems not to know what to say to express his mood, blood boiling.


    "What''s the difference between the xuanhuang immortal body and the nine Yin and Nine Yang body?" Suspiciously looking at them two people, blood Huang does not understand way.


    "There are many differences. One sentence can let you understand how powerful xuanhuang bumie is. In the whole world, as far as I know, in addition to Han Chen''s possession of xuanhuang bumie body, only Hongjun Laozu is the legendary xuanhuang bumie body, and even the six great Honghuang saints are not xuanhuang bumie body!" He was impassioned, and ZuLong was excited.


    "What? Incredible


    "Well, there is one more thing. If you say it, you will be more happy!" Triumphant smile, Han Chen arrogant way.


    "Master, tell us what it is.""Do you know how Hongjun Laozu understood the three thousand roads and became the sage of the Tao?" Looking at ZuLong and xuehuang seriously, Han Chenlang said.


    "It is said that Hongjun was the sage of heaven because he got the lower half of the jade plate and understood the three thousand roads above. Han Chen, why did you suddenly ask about this? " ZuLong is well-informed and understates the reason why Hongjun became a saint.


    But soon, he realized that Han Chen had his reason to ask, so he wanted to know what surprise Han Chen had to tell them.


    "What I want to tell you is that I have got the first half of the jade dish." One word at a time, Han Chen lowered his voice.


    Just now I knew that xuanhuang did not die out, ZuLong and xuehuang were shocked enough.


    Now, when Han Chen said that he had got the first half of chaochaozhibao''s jade dish, they were both stunned, and their faces were full of surprise. They didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    A moment later, ZuLong first reacted, looked at Han Chen in disbelief and asked, "you, you are not joking? Did you really get the first half of the jade dish? "


    "It''s true. However, the jade dish is not in my hands. The Buddha and the other xuanhuang incarnations are refining and studying in the space of life and death. "


    "Master, if you get the first half of the jade dish, does it mean that you can understand the three thousand roads above and become the sage of the great way just like Hongjun Excited looking at Han Chen, xuehuang doesn''t dare to blink. She asks excitedly.


    "It''s not so easy! I have studied the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune. It''s hard to understand. I''m afraid it will take time to settle down. There is only one Hongjun ancestor. Even if I get the first half of the jade dish, it will not be easy for me to become a sage. "


    Han Chen still has this self-knowledge. He doesn''t think he can reach the realm of sage in a short time.


    ZuLong has been in the shock, a man pondered for a moment and then sighed: "when you wanted to enter the mirror of life and death, I was still trying to stop you. Now, I''m lucky I didn''t force you to stay with me. For many people, the mirror of life and death is just like a nightmare. There is no exit, there is no life or death. But I didn''t expect that you can really get your chance when you enter it. Maybe the life and death mirror is set for you. Han Chen, I''m really happy that you have achieved so much. I hope that one day, you can really reach the realm of heaven and sage. "


    "Don''t worry, I will try. By the way, I must tell you something. Wu Huanglu fan is not dead. I saw him in the mirror of life and death! " Thinking of Lu fan, Han Chen took a deep breath, his face was solemn.


    "Wu Huang Lu fan? Is that Lu Fan we saw in the lower bound? " Look a Lin, blood Huang subconsciously asked.


    "Yes, he is!"


    "Master, how is he now? That man is so evil. Did you kill him? "


    "I also want to kill him, but all of us underestimated him. He has reached the level of a quasi saint, and his accomplishments are not weaker than mine. Moreover, he has the heart of immortality, and his attack power is very strong." Take a deep breath, Han Chen worried way.


    "Immortal heart? What is the heart of immortality The first time I heard about the immortal heart, ZuLong didn''t understand.


    "In the space of life and death, I see the finger of death, the eye of death, the single leg of death and the heart of immortality. I heard from Bodhi that these four monsters are part of a powerful creature, and that monster does not belong to our realm. I don''t know exactly what is going on. But the only thing I can be sure of is that they are very powerful. I used the magic weapon of chaos to destroy it! "


    "Perhaps, this is life." He shook his head with emotion. ZuLong sighed and did not say anything more.


    "Xingla ZuLong and xuehuang, you have now obtained Hongmeng purple fruit. For you, it is most important for you to recover and improve your own strength. You can refine Hongmeng purple fruit as soon as possible. I look forward to seeing you reach the realm of quasi saints." Solemnly looking at ZuLong and xuehuang, Han Chenlang voiced.


    "Don''t worry, master. We will refine it. Since blood Qilin can reach the level of quasi saints, they can do it, and I can do it too! " Unruly and unruly, she has a voice.


    Next, ZuLong, xuehuang and Kunpeng all enter the time acceleration array and begin to practice in closed door.


    However, the time acceleration array on yaohuang mountain has only 10 times acceleration, which is far from the 10000 times time acceleration in the chaos bead of space artifact.


    The chaos beads remain in the chaos Taoist field, just like the moon in the chaos beads. Therefore, Han Chen AI can''t help but let them practice slowly in the array with ten times acceleration.


    Generally speaking, it takes more than ten thousand years to refine Hongmeng purple fruit, and xuehuang can reach the level of quasi sage.


    However, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that after a hundred years outside, the ancient witch clan sent for help, saying that the ancient witch family was in danger of life and death. The ancestor of the Ming River tried to attack them and destroy the ancient witch clan.


    When the demon kingdom was in danger, zuwu Zhulong and big witch Jiufeng led a group of ancient sorcerers to help. Now that they are in danger, the demon clan can''t stand idly by.As the demon emperor of the demon family, xuehuang inevitably wants to stand up and lead the demons to help.


    A hundred years have passed outside, and a thousand years have passed in the time accelerated array.


    In a thousand years, she has refined less than one tenth of Hongmeng purple fruit. Now she has reached the level of Taiyi Xuanxian, and she still has a long way to go.


    However, xuehuang believes that as long as she can refine Hongmeng purple fruit, she will certainly reach the level of a quasi saint.


    "Master, why did the ancestor of the Styx suddenly attack the ancient witch clan? The power of the sorcerers is not weak. Can the ancestor of the river Styx defeat them Looking at Han Chen, xuehuang worries.


    "Maybe it''s a matter of interest. We''ll know it in the past." Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s ancient well is calm and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    We know that the power of the ancestors of the river Styx is strong, and there are 480 million blood god sons.


    Therefore, xuehuang didn''t dare to hide her clumsiness. She took almost all the monsters under her command in order to give the most powerful support to the ancient witch clan.


    Under the leadership of xuehuang, a group of demon clans came to the exit of the demon domain. Inevitably, they met the heavenly soldiers and generals who were strictly waiting for the array at the exit.


    Since Han Chen left in those years, Tianting set up a net at the entrance and exit of the demon domain in order to block the demon domain and completely confine them inside.


    But now, under the leadership of xuehuang, half a million monsters were killed in a rage, which made the hundred soldiers and generals totally stupid.


    Where dare to intercept the demon clan, the natural army and the heaven will not form. They flee to the distance in confusion, and soon disappear without trace.


    "Hum, a group of soft bones who are afraid of the hard and soft!" Looking at the direction of their escape, xuehuang snorted coldly, with disdain in her eyes.


    "Xuehuang, the heaven blocks the demon domain. You should know this?" Hand in hand, Han Chen''s ancient well has no channel.


    "Of course I know, but for more than a thousand years, our demon clan has been recuperating, so we just ignore them. Do you really think our demon Kingdom takes Tianting seriously? Now the Jade Emperor is just a puppet Don''t think so, xuehuang sarcastically, rebellious.


    "OK, we''d better hurry as soon as possible. I hope the ancient witch clan can survive. The ancestor of the river Styx is not a good one to provoke!"


    Face grim, ZuLong urged, he is not willing to delay on the road.


    Under the leadership of ZuLong and xuehuang, all the monsters flew straight to the ancient witch clan.


    All the way, finally, they finally came to the ancient Wu nationality residence.


    Not close to, from afar, I feel a sense of cruelty. The air is even filled with the smell of blood, which makes people silent.


    "Be careful, everyone. The power of the ancestor of the river Styx is in front. Be ready to fight!" Her eyes are sharp, and xuehuang is alert.


    Han Chen had no good impression on the ancestor of the Ming River. He nearly killed him in the dark sea of blood.


    Therefore, after years of growing up to be a quasi saint, Han Chen is very arrogant. If he can, he hopes to fight with the ancestor of the river Styx.


    Of course, Han Chen has self-knowledge. Although he is also a master at the level of quasi saint, he is still much worse than the founder of the Ming River.


    To be sure, he is still no match for the Styx ancestors.


    Soon, Han Chen and his party saw the blood sea three ethnic groups and the blood sea cult members, dense, at least nearly a million.


    The arrival of the demon clan made the three blood sea tribes suffer from the enemy, so they had to fight back separately to avoid being attacked.


    "Don''t mention it. Kill me!"


    Without pity, before the two sides were close, the demon emperor xuehuang decisively gave the order to kill, and let 500000 monsters kill the three tribes in the blood sea.


    The old ancestor of the Styx River and the ancestor witch candle dragon were fighting soundly. Suddenly, he saw that half a million demons were killed. His face looked ugly and frowned.


    "Hey, ancestor of the Styx River, you didn''t expect the demon clan to come back to help us?" Jokingly looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, the candle dragon breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.


    "I''m very strange. Aren''t your Lich and demon clan enemies? Why do they come to help you? " Red eyes at the candle dragon, the ancestor of the river Styx don''t understand.


    "In this world, there are only permanent interests and no eternal enemies. We ancient sorcerers and Lich clans were enemies during the Lich war, but after so many years, what kind of hatred can''t be resolved? What''s more, under the pressure of interdiction, elucidation and Western religion, we should unite as one. River Styx, the general situation has been decided, come on, don''t let me down


    Looking at the ancestor of the Ming River, the candle dragon is unarmed and powerful.


    "Well, even if they come, don''t try to change anything!"


    With a cold hum, the ancestor of the Ming River was not polite. He swung the two magic swords of Yuantu a-bi, and killed the zhaozhulong recklessly.


    Because of the arrival of the demon clan, the ancient witch clan''s momentum has soared. In fact, their own strength is not weak. They are only faced with nearly a million children from the three clans of blood. Some of them have not slowed down.


    Now, with the help of the demon clan, they are ambitious and hope to kill again.


    We should know that the ancient witch only practiced the body, not the yuan God. Their individual strength was extremely strong, and they were not equal to the ordinary experts of the blood sea three races.


    ZuLong, Kunpeng, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and other quasi sage level masters came here, just like fierce beasts out of the cage, and killed the three ethnic groups like a wolf like a tiger. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha, and no one could stop him.


    Han Chen is against the nine son ghost mother.


    Jiuzi Guimu is the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, but there is still a big gap compared with Han Chen.


    When she saw Han Chen again, she didn''t care about Han Chen at first. But after the real fight, she was surprised to find that Han Chen was the master of the quasi sage. She was so wide eyed that she couldn''t believe it was true."How could it be? Boy, how can you achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint? I remember that your accomplishments were much worse than mine at that time


    "Over the years, you haven''t improved, I''ve improved. Isn''t that easy to explain?" Looking at the panicked nine son ghost mother, Han Chen joked.


    "But it''s only thousands of years since we met. How can you reach this state in such a short time?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. Nine son ghost mother, you disgusting creature nearly killed me in those years. After so many years, I''ve always been worried about it. Now, it''s time for you to pay the price of bleeding! "


    Looking at the nine son ghost mother ferociously, Han Chen shoots out murderous spirit and directly sacrifices the death Blood Sword.


    Xuanhuang''s body came out of the chaos Taoist field. He didn''t take anything except death Blood Sword.


    However, it is more than enough to deal with the nine sons ghost mother with the death Blood Sword, and there will be no mistakes.


    After all, for Han Chen at the moment, she is really too weak.


    Han Chen, who wielded the death Blood Sword, has already killed the nine son ghost mother with such momentum that she has no place to hide.


    She has a lingering fear. When facing Han Chen, the nine son ghost mother only has the part to dodge and has no strength to fight back. She never dreamed that Han Chen would become so powerful and completely subvert her understanding.


    Without mercy, Han Chen directly killed the evil creature, such as the nine son ghost mother, who even ate her own children. Han Chen really didn''t like it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Ah ah..."


    All of a sudden, the death Blood Sword swam away, and the strong blood color light directly covered Jiuzi Guimu, making her unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest.


    At almost the same time, the death Blood Sword locked in the breath of Jiuzi ghost mother. Before she could avoid it, she directly cut her into two parts, killing her body and spirit.


    Without giving the ghost mother a chance to reincarnate, the Blood Sword of death devoured her spirits, making her completely dead.


    "Well, you deserve it!" Carrying the death Blood Sword, Han Chen said coldly.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When Han Chen killed the nine son ghost mother, the big burning sky killed him and forced Han Chen''s life gate. The method was extremely cruel.


    In the past, Han Chen certainly had no way out, but now, Han Chen is not the man under Wu. Even if his cultivation is compared with the burning of heaven, he is not evasive.


    His body is like a startling Hong. When the bloody sword in the hands of big burning sky is chopped, Han Chen jumps forward and dodges lightly.


    Then he shook his body for a moment and displayed the eight nine Xuangong, which directly became the figure of the ancestor of the Ming River.


    Unexpectedly, the big burning sky did not know what was going on. Seeing the ancestor of the Ming River suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him flustered. He said respectfully: "master, Han Chen is here."


    "I know, where is he?" "I was here just now, but I don''t know what happened, and then suddenly it disappeared."


    "At present, the demon clan has come. We must kill the enemy as soon as possible. You can go there and look for it here, and kill him as much as possible this time. He took Chuangshi lotus seed from under my eyes. If I didn''t kill him, my face would be gone. "


    "Master, I know what to do!" He nodded heavily and said respectfully.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that at the moment when he turned around, the ancestor of the river Styx unexpectedly swung his sword in his hand and attacked the sky fiercely.


    In his opinion, the ancestor of the river Styx is absolutely impossible to attack him. But the fact is that he started at the moment, so that he did not have the opportunity to avoid, can only try to avoid the side, as far as possible to avoid the bloody sword.


    "Ah ah..."


    The death Blood Sword didn''t hit Da Fen Tian''s head, but it hit his right shoulder and cut down his half body together.


    Suddenly, the blood gushed like a torrent of blood. It looked terrible. With this sword, even if the sky was not dead, it would definitely lose its strength. It would not be the same as before.


    "You, you are not my master


    Frowning and pale, Da Huotian didn''t know what was going on, but when he looked back and saw the ancestor of the river Styx grinning, he realized something and regretted it.


    "Well, you probably didn''t think of it?"


    "How could it be? I didn''t recognize you just now! Puff... " The voice trembles slightly, say big burning sky, vomit a mouthful of blood essence, the whole person is paralyzed on the ground, very embarrassed.


    "Haven''t you heard of the eight nine Xuangong? Burning the sky, you rely on the river Styx. The ancestor is your master. Over the years, you are arrogant and arrogant. Now it''s time to pay the price of bleeding. Go to death! " Wielding the death Blood Sword, Han Chen decisively killed the past, mercilessly.


    But at this time, Shiva, one of the four disciples of the Ming River ancestor, came and indirectly blocked Han Chen''s death Blood Sword in life and death, winning a chance of life for the great burning heaven.Han Chen was surprised by the appearance of Shiva, but everything was under control. Seeing that Da Huotian, who was seriously injured, wanted to escape, Han Chen was not polite. With a wave of his sleeve, he decisively displayed the heaven and earth in his sleeve, and tyrannically brought Da Huotian into it.


    "Well, this is..."


    "What? Haven''t you seen anything in your sleeve? Hum, I Han Chen is going to kill people, no one wants to escape! " Looking at Shiva arrogantly, Han Chen is sonorous and forceful, without doubt.


    "Han Chen, you are too arrogant!" The steel teeth clenched, Shiva peered at Han Chen, her eyes shining with blood.


    "You''re right. I''m arrogant, but don''t forget how you dealt with me when I was wandering alone in the dark sea of blood. Now I''m just settling accounts with you."


    The evil spirit is awe inspiring. Han Chen regards Shiva as something in his bag. He doesn''t think Shiva can threaten himself.


    "You want to settle with us? Han Chen, you killed nine children and ghost mother one after another, and collected the burning sky. Today, I will make you pay the price Her face was ferocious, Shiva was ready to crack, and she was shining fiercely in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    Compared with Jiuzi Guimu and dafengtian, Shiva is more cautious, and she also has some means, especially the bag full of powerful phagocytosis in her hand, which makes Han Chen a little afraid.


    After the tentative attack, Han Chen can be sure that Shiva''s cultivation is much more aware than he is, and she is at most the realm of the nine realms of Dara Jinxian.


    So after finding out her strength, Han Chen is no longer hesitant and kills Shiva recklessly.


    It seems that he has been waiting for Han Chen to take the initiative to kill him. At this moment, seeing his body like an electric shock, Shiva, who had been prepared, offered the magic weapon directly, opened the mouth of the bag, and said grimly: "let you see the power of my eight barren and six in one bag, collect it!"


    Han Chen had been on guard for a long time, but when the bag was opened, a strong phagocytic force absorbed his body, making him unable to get rid of it.


    No matter how hard Han Chen struggled, he could not get rid of the phagocytosis of the eight wasteland and six in one bag. As a result, there was no accident, and Han Chen was directly engulfed among them.


    "Hum, as long as I put it in the bag of eight wastes and six combinations, you will never come out!"


    Forced Han Chen into one, Shiva immediately tied the bag mouth, a pair of victory in the hands of the appearance.


    Now Shiva is quite sure that Han Chen will die.


    There is another world in the bag of eight wastes and six harmonies. After being collected, Han Chen is like a boat in the sea, unable to control his body at all.


    "Is this the so-called eight barren and six in one bag? What a surprise! Shiva has such magic weapons in her hand


    Of course, Han Chen is not disorderly. For him, even if he died in the bag of eight wastes and six harmonies, it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just his xuanhuang part, and it doesn''t pose any threat to me.


    However, he who owns the Blood Sword of death doesn''t think that the eight waste six in one bag can trap it. You know, the death Blood Sword is a unique magic weapon of killing immortal sword. If the unknown eight waste six in one bag can''t be broken, it will be a congenital treasure.


    After wandering around in the eight wasteland six in one bag, Han Chen wields the death Blood Sword, displays the sword nine decisively, and fiercely cleaves toward the eight wasteland six in one bag.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the terror of the sword, the death blood sword did not disappoint Han Chen. He directly opened the bag of eight wasteland and six in one, and Han Chen easily got out.


    It is said that the eight barren six in one bag is just a magic weapon made by the ancestors of the Ming River. It has no problem in dealing with the masters below the sage to be, but it is not enough to kill Han Chen.


    This is the reason why han Chen can easily break the eight wasteland and six in one bag at the moment. Comparatively speaking, it is too much worse than death Blood Sword.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Originally thought that trapped Han Chen, but did not expect, the next moment, he even from the eight waste Liuhe bag drilled out.


    This makes Shiva lose her color. Suddenly, she is full of fear and uneasiness in her eyes when she looks at Han Chen. She is at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you really think this so-called eight barren and six in one bag can trap me?"


    "But..."


    "Jiuzi Guimu and dafengtian are all dead. Next, it''s your turn. Go and die!" Lazy to talk nonsense with Shiva, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword and chopped at her recklessly.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that Han Chen was about to succeed, suddenly, a blood god son killed him and forced Han Chen back.


    If it''s just the blood god son''s body, Han Chen can''t take it seriously. However, the blood god son''s body has the cultivation of a quasi saint, which makes Han Chen very surprised.


    "Han Chen, do you really think me a bully The tiger''s eyes glared angrily, and the blood god''s son, in the tone of the ancestor of the river Styx, denounced the way with great power.


    "Tut Tut, even a blood God has the cultivation of a quasi saint. No wonder your ancestor Minghe is praised as one of the most powerful beings under the saints of heaven. Indeed, there are two brushes. But you can''t let me go when I hid in the chaos bead. I haven''t forgotten it all the time Cold glare at the blood god son, Han Chen sharp words.


    "When you went to my netherworld blood sea, you were still a mole ant that could be trampled to death. I didn''t expect that this was only a few thousand years ago. It''s amazing that you have reached the cultivation of a quasi saint. However, if you fight against me, you can only die!" The blood god son cent body unexpectedly has yuan Tu divine sword, decisively Korea Han Chen killed the past, fierce.


    Without yielding, Han Chen has always wanted to fight with the ancestor of the river Styx. Although this is only the blood god son of the river Styx, but his cultivation is strong enough, so Han Chen tries his best to kill him mercilessly.


    Before the arrival of the demon clan, the ancient witch clan had been suppressed by the blood sea three clans. At the moment, with no 100000 demon clans going deep into the three blood sea clans, the situation on the field has been imperceptibly changed. The ancient witch clan and the demon clan have gradually mastered the initiative and leveled off the disadvantages.


    If we continue with the current situation, it will be sooner or later that the three ethnic groups of Xuehai will be defeated.


    But to everyone''s surprise, at the critical moment, guangchengzi, Taiyi Zhenren, Yunxiao fairy, Puxian and Manjusri Bodhisattvas of western religion all killed them. They all came to the demon clan.To be exact, it''s for ZuLong, Han Chen and xuehuang.


    Seeing these people killed, Han Chen''s face was dignified and frowned.


    You know, all of these people are masters of the masters. They are the late cultivation of quasi saints, and their accomplishments are extremely terrible.


    "Han Chen, you come out of the mirror of life and death!"


    At that time, it was the cloud fairy who approached Han Chen in the mirror of life and death. When she saw Han Chen appear here, she widened her eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Cloud fairy, long time no see!" Take a deep breath. Han Chen is cold.


    When ZuLong, Zhulong, Jiufeng, Kunpeng and others saw guangchengzi and Yunxiao fairy come here, they all looked solemn and silent. They knew what it meant.


    "Well, your life is very big!"


    "Han Chen, do you still remember me!"


    At this time, Manjusri came flying from the distance, red eyes, blood splashing glare at Han Chen.


    Manjusri Bodhisattva was destroyed by Han Chen with chaotic beads, but his original God escaped.


    Now remolding his body and seeing Han Chen again, we can imagine how strong the hatred in his heart is, and he wants to kill Han Chen at present at any cost.


    "Isn''t this Manjusri Bodhisattva that I killed? Of course I remember you. It''s just a pity that in those days, you just destroyed your body and body, and you couldn''t be killed with your spirit. Otherwise, you would not have appeared in front of me now. " Looking at Manjusri Bodhisattva coldly, Han Chen said sarcastically.


    When he saw Han Chen, he was not angry at all. Now I hear him say these words. It is conceivable that Manjusri is so angry. Immediately, he was red in eyes, with blood splashing in his pupils, and his face twisted.


    No nonsense, he stepped forward and hissed like a crack: "today he is mine, no one should rob me, or I won''t be given Manjusri face."


    Yunxiao fairy and guangchengzi wanted to attack Han Chen, but when they heard Manjusri Bodhisattva say so, they were silent one by one, looking for the target of killing again, obviously giving Manjusri face.


    "Elder martial brother, this guy is very crafty. Do you want me to deal with him with you?" Standing next to Manjusri Bodhisattva Manjusri, the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva asked in a loud voice.


    "No. It''s my own business. I can fix it! "


    After leaving this sentence, Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun leaped forward and directly killed Han Chen.


    The one that left, Manjusri Bodhisattva threw the demon rope in his hand toward Han Chen.


    In a flash, tying the demon rope is like having one''s own spiritual consciousness, turning into a dragon, and the domineering Korean and Korean dust entangled in the past.


    Knowing the power of Manjusri, Han Chen didn''t dare to trust him, so he quickly avoided it. However, Han Chen obviously underestimated Manjusri''s strength. He had already finished Han Chen''s escape route. He quickly offered a sacrifice to dun Long Zhu and smashed it hard.


    Having been wandering in the fairyland for so many years, Han Chen was not the hairy boy at that time. When he faced the Dun dragon pillar, he jumped up and became a Bodhisattva. Bodhisattva Manjusri''s face was startled by the sudden change. He couldn''t figure out why Pu Yin suddenly appeared here.


    "Puxian younger martial brother, get out of the way, I can kill Han Chen alone!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m here, that''s not me!" But at this time, the voice of the Bodhisattva came from behind, and his face was frightened. "You are the fake, I am the real sage. Elder martial brother, don''t be deceived by him! "


    Manjusri Bodhisattva Manjusri, who wanted to kill Han Chen, did not expect such a situation. In a hurry, he did not know what to do.


    What''s more, he can''t tell which one is the real one.


    "How could that happen? Who are you two really? " Holding the pillar tightly, Manjusri asked with a black face.


    "I am the real one!" The two sages spoke in the same voice.


    "Hehe, this is very easy to distinguish!"


    The speaker was guangchengzi. When he sacrificed his seal of heaven, he chose a wise man and smashed it in the past.


    Guangchengzi criticized the betrayal of Puxian and Manjusri, and joined the western religion. Although they were brothers, they are now under different doors.


    Therefore, he was completely impolite when he made the move. He basically beat Puxian to death.


    "Guangchengzi, what are you doing?"


    The Taoist priest Puxian was shocked. When he saw that fan Tianyin was about to fall down, he immediately gave way and did not dare to try his peak lightly.


    "Elder martial brother guangchengzi, don''t mess around until you have a clear distinction. What should you do if you kill the wrong person?" He was so anxious that Bodhisattva Manjusri was also worried and tried to stop guangchengzi.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t kill wrong!"


    Turning a deaf ear to Manjusri''s words, guangchengzi chased Puxian Bodhisattva and killed him, killing him to death.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry, that''s fake, I''m the real one!" Hastily came to Manjusri, Han Chen''s transformation of the universal virtuous way."How can I believe you are true?"


    "You don''t believe me, but elder martial brother guangchengzi has made a choice. He must have recognized that it is a fake."


    Manjusri, who was extremely contradictory, hesitated and looked up at guangchengzi, worried.


    At this time, Han Chen presented the death Blood Sword, and attacked Manjusri in a crazy way, with a murderous air.


    "Not good!" Manjusri is a top-level Super Master of the quasi sage. Although he is careless, he can feel the strong murderous spirit from the death Blood Sword. He quickly and instinctively dodges to one side.


    However, everything was in Han Chen''s calculation. He calculated all the reasons for Manjusri''s escape, so when Manjusri tried to avoid it, no matter which direction he was hiding, he would die.


    "Ah ah..."


    No accident happened. The death Blood Sword directly stabbed Manjusri Bodhisattva''s heart.


    At the same time, Han Chen''s right hand pressed down on Manjusri, and his terrifying hand of destruction seized Manjusri''s Bodhisattva, devouring his body and yuan God crazily, and decisively killed him before he could break free.


    The whole process only lasted for less than a breath, so that guangchengzi and Puxian Bodhisattva did not respond. Manjusri was killed by Han Chen with his sword.


    This time, he is the real sense of the body and spirit are destroyed, completely dead.


    (the third shift is completed. WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    Bodhisattva Manjusri probably didn''t expect that he, who was hard to remodel his golden body, died in Han Chen''s hands again, and still died in such a oppressive way that he was attacked by Han Chen before he could know what was going on.


    You are doomed to die in my sword Lengleng looks at Manjusri Bodhisattva, Han Chen''s face is indifferent, very cold.


    When he saw that Han Chen had already succeeded in killing Manjusri, he stopped and gave up chasing Puxian.


    "Elder martial brother


    Witnessing Manjusri''s death, Pu Yin''s heart is dripping blood. At the moment, he is like a mad dog. He is ferocious and reckless, and the Korean Han Chen rushes forward.


    Puxian knew that the death of Manjusri was different from the past. He was completely destroyed by Han Chen, and even the yuan God was destroyed. Let alone reshape the golden body, there was no chance of reincarnation.


    "Han Chen, you are so cruel, today I must let you pay for your blood debt...."


    He was about to crack, Pu Yin''s face twisted, and his blue veins burst out on his forehead. His ferocious expression was like trying to eat people.


    The relationship between him and Manjusri Bodhisattva was very deep. Apart from the fact that they had known each other for countless years and practiced together for countless years, they both joined the western religion and lived together in honor and disgrace.


    Now that Manjusri is dead, Puxian feels as if the indispensable thing in his life has been taken away, so he wants to revenge for Manjusri at all costs.


    Facing the crazy universal Bodhisattva, Han Chen took a deep breath and did not dare to underestimate it.


    In other words, Han Chen is quite familiar with Pu Xian. A few years ago, Pu Xian repeatedly tried to put Han Chen to death.


    Thanks to his life, Han Chen would have been killed.


    It is precisely because of the reason that he escaped from the hands of Pu Yin repeatedly, Han Chen has a deep understanding of his attack means, so he again fights with him. Han Chen has a plan in mind and plans strategies, and everything is in control.


    "The evil done by heaven can still be forgiven, but if you do it yourself, you will die. Universal wisdom, Manjusri belongs to the self iniquity, and you are also walking on the road of self sin. You couldn''t kill me when I had only Taiyi immortal cultivation. Now I have become a quasi saint. How sure do you think you can kill me here Han Chen''s eyes glared at him. He was rebellious and didn''t care about Puxian at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take your life!"


    When guangchengzi saw Han Chen entangled with Pu Xian, he couldn''t help sighing: "Tut, this boy is more and more crafty compared with the beginning. Today, in any case, we can''t keep him!"


    "Guangchengzi, who are you trying to kill?"


    All of a sudden, a creepy voice came from behind guangchengzi''s back, which made him retreat in a hurry for fear of being attacked like Manjusri.


    "It''s you! Yes? Do you want to fight me today Squinting at the arrogant ZuLong, guangchengzi''s head is hung with the seal of heaven. He is fearless.


    "When I was in charge of the world, you should not have been born. Come on, let me see how good you are Sharp words, ZuLong sarcastically said.


    "Hum, do you think it''s still the time of the early dragon Han robbery? At that time, my master was kind-hearted and didn''t kill you, but today, I, guangchengzi, want to act for heaven Sacrifice the seal of heaven, and guangchengzi smashes it to the ancestor dragon.


    In the face of the evil spirit of fan Tianyin, Han Chen did not dare to be careless. He immediately offered a sacrifice of twenty-four Purple Jade lotus. He sat on it, and immediately the whole person was completely wrapped in the purple light of the twenty-four Purple Jade lotus.


    Even so, ZuLong did not dare to face pan Tianyin''s attack. Although the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus has a strong defense and is almost impeccable, if it is hit by fan Tian Yin, if it is slightly neglected, it will destroy both the body and spirit.


    His body is like electricity to avoid the attack of fan Tianyin. At the same time, he is unwilling to kill guangchengzi. His momentum is like a rainbow.


    Since he got Hongmeng purple fruit, he has been refining in the time accelerated array for more than 1000 years.


    Although he did not completely refine Hongmeng purple fruit, ZuLong''s cultivation has recovered a lot compared with the original.


    At present, in terms of realm, even compared with guangchengzi, he does not show much. This is why he dares to fight with guangchengzi. He has enough confidence to face everything.


    "Well, your accomplishments have been restored!"


    Guangchengzi knows that ZuLong''s strength has been greatly damaged, but judging from the fight at the moment, ZuLong''s strength has been significantly improved compared with before, which makes him very surprised.


    You know, once the strength of masters like ZuLong and Kunpeng is damaged, they can''t be cured unless the saints of heaven help them. However, ZuLong obviously has done it at the moment, which is amazing.


    "Recovery? Now it''s just less than one tenth of my peak! What, that scares you? If I really want to get back to my peak, don''t you have to kneel and lick? " Unbridled laughter, ZuLong sarcastically said.


    "How did you do it? Your strength can''t be restored without the intervention of the sages of heaven! " With red eyes, guangchengzi was not reconciled."The fact is, now that I have recovered, do you really think that without the sage of heaven, I will always have to condescend to my body? At the beginning of the year, the emperor sealed me in the Longquan cave of Buzhou mountain. Later, I was attacked by the ancestor of the Ming River. My flesh and body were destroyed, and only a trace of my soul survived. You think I can live now, is the saint in pity? No, it is predestined that my ancestors will not die out in the sky and never die Zheng Zheng iron bone, ZuLong strong road.


    He didn''t think it was Yuanshi Tianzun''s mercy when he could live now.


    If he had to thank someone, there was only one he really wanted to thank, that was Han Chen.


    Along the way, we can be sure that if there was no Han Chen, let alone the half mature Chuangshi green lotus seed, it would be impossible to refine Hongmeng purple fruit and restore cultivation.


    "What a big voice! According to my master''s cultivation, it was much easier to kill you than to step on an ant. I didn''t expect you to be ungrateful. In that case, I will kill you for my master today! "


    Indignant and aggrieved, guangchengzi once again offered a sacrifice to fan Tianyin, and regardless of everything, chaozulong smashed it in the past.


    Under the control of guangchengzi, pan Tianyin is constantly changing and shining with golden light, just like a scorching sun.


    "Kill!"


    At one command, in a flash, pan Tianyin directly broke through the distance between time and space, and hit the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus.


    The defense of the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus is incomparable. Facing the fierce fan Tian Yin, the ZuLong standing on it quietly did not yield this time, but let fan Tian Yin smash it.


    Desperate, he wanted to see whether fan Tianyin''s attack or the defense of 24 grade Purple Jade lotus was more powerful.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    One attack and one defense, one Mao and one shield, the two magic weapons are hard to touch together.


    In an instant, centered on the junction of fantianyin and twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus, a wave of destructive energy swept around and swept the world.


    The demons, sorcerers, and Blood Sea clans that have not yet been able to avoid in the vicinity are swept by the terrible energy wave, and their waist is cut in two, which is very bloody.


    When fantianyin and twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus collide together, no one can do anything to win who, attack the invincible Fantian seal this time eat shriveled.


    Because no matter how powerful its attack is, it can never defeat the defense of the twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus, and naturally it cannot threaten the ZuLong.


    "I didn''t expect that the defense of twenty-four grade Purple Jade lotus is so strong!"


    He tried his best not to threaten ZuLong. However, guangchengzi had to accept the seal of heaven for the time being. His eyes showed an unwilling look.


    "This is life! Since you can''t do anything to me, I''ll let you taste my attack. I want to let you know how strong the overlord was at the beginning of the Dragon Han Dynasty! "


    Shaking his body for a moment, ZuLong directly becomes the body. Suddenly, an ancient dragon with a face of nearly 10000 meters appears in the battlefield, which makes everyone retreat wildly.


    Although guangchengzi had psychological preparation, when he saw the body of ZuLong, his eyes showed a look of fear.


    He knew that ZuLong was the only one who survived the three overlords in the early Han Dynasty. There was no doubt about his strength. If it was true, guangchengzi would be a little frightened. He was not sure to block the attack of ZuLong.


    At the other end of the battlefield, the cloud fairy and the Kunpeng ancestor are entangled in a struggle.


    The cultivation of cloud fairy is the most powerful existence of Sanxiao Niang. Combined with the attack magic weapon Hunyuan Jindou, it is invincible.


    However, when they met Kunpeng, they fell into a fierce battle, and neither of them could do anything about it.


    Kunpeng founder is a person who has heard Hongjun''s preaching, but few people are his opponents in his peak period.


    During the Lich war, he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. In addition, he was known as the traitor of the demon clan, and his mood was also greatly affected. In recent years, his cultivation has not made any progress.


    But with xuehuang unifying the demon clan, after giving him the snow, Kunpeng ancestor''s mood returned to normal. In addition, Han Chen gave him Hongmeng purple fruit, which made his strength recover to the peak stage step by step like ZuLong.


    Today, although it has not been fully recovered, we can face the cloud fairy and do not fall behind.


    "Yunxiao, your two sisters have died. Do you want to follow suit? All along, in my impression, you are a more reasonable person, but I didn''t expect to be so rude. " The words are sharp, Kunpeng grandmaster angrily denounced.


    "Hum, Han Chen killed my intercepting disciple and also captured the killing immortal sword among the four swords for killing immortals. Killing the immortal sword is my magic weapon, which can''t be reduced to other people''s hands in any case. As long as he doesn''t come back to me and kill the immortal sword, I can never spare him! " Cold hum, cloud fairy strong way, there is no room for discussion.


    "Since ancient times, foreign treasures have been obtained by predestination. If there is no predestination with killing immortal sword, he can not get it. In vain, you have practiced for so many years, and you don''t even understand the most basic truth. Do you not know the so-called road following fate? "


    "I don''t care what the road is, as long as I don''t give it to me, I''ll kill it!""In that case, you''d better kill me first. If you can''t even deal with me, don''t try to deal with him! "


    What Kunpeng said didn''t work. His eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Just like ZuLong, he turned himself into noumenon. Suddenly, a Kunpeng appeared in the void, and his sharp wings turned into offensive weapons and killed the cloud fairy directly.


    "Not good!"


    Feeling the death approaching, the cloud fairy''s face changed greatly. She dodged to one side and didn''t dare to try it lightly.


    Although the cloud fairy didn''t pay attention to Kunpeng on the surface, she knew in her heart that Kunpeng was one of the three thousand chaotic demons in ancient times. At that time, she listened to the preaching of Hongjun in Zixiao palace with her master. There was no doubt about his power.


    Once hit by him, even if he does not die, I''m afraid it will be a great loss of strength.


    After realizing this, the cloud fairy quickly avoided and retreated crazily.


    Kunpeng founder is not easy to offend. He has the intention of killing all the people. He has no intention to let go of the clouds. Therefore, he pursues and kills people recklessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    The situation on the field was originally under control, but with the arrival of guangchengzi, Taiyi Zhenren, Yunxiao fairy, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, the situation on the field gradually changed. The three blood sea clans once again took the initiative, which made the demon clan and the ancient witch clan out of breath.


    The ancestor of the Styx river has been fighting with the ancestor witch candle dragon. They are half a dozen, and neither of them can do anything about it.


    At the moment, seeing that the three clans of the sea of blood once again occupied the dominant position, the ancestor of the river Styx said wildly: "Hey, candle nine Yin, you probably didn''t expect that they would come to help me? It''s not as good as heaven


    "Well, Manjusri is dead, and the rest of the people are still alive. I don''t think you can place your hope on them. What''s more, you should know in your mind, who really cares about the three major sects of jiejiao, hermeneutics and Western religion? In their eyes, you are a mole ant. To say the least, even if you join hands to control the extinction of the witch clan today, who do you think they are going to deal with next? Do you think the three blood sea tribes survived? "


    The words are sharp, the needle and needle see blood, and the words of candle dragon make the face of the ancestor of Ming River dignified and worried.


    After living for so many years, the ancestor of the river Styx was a human spirit. Of course, he knew that what Zhu Jiuyin said was true.


    But even so, he has no way back.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, the ancestor of the river Styx said: "don''t talk nonsense here. I''ve lived for so many years. I know what I''m doing. I don''t need you to teach me. Let you taste my nose!"


    With the a-nose sword in his hand, the ancestor of the Ming River killed the candle dragon crazily again.


    Seeing that the persuasion failed, the candle dragon was also angry, and immediately exerted the great magic power of zuwu. The ancestor of chaoming River killed him with great momentum, and no one let anyone.


    Taiyi immortal was entangled by Qinglong and the demon emperor xuehuang.


    If he fought alone, he would be able to deal with either of them.


    However, being besieged by the two of them, Taiyi immortal appears very passive and at a loss. He can''t exert his power at all. In addition, he was severely damaged by Han Chen''s chaotic bead before, which greatly damaged Taiyi''s real strength.


    "Immortal Taiyi, it seems that you haven''t learned enough lessons last time! Then Manjusri is what you should end up with next Sarcastic, blood Huang sarcastically way.


    "Hum, how qualified are you to talk to me? You''d better call the saint to be first


    Looking at xuehuang with contempt, Taiyi immortal puts all his energy on dealing with Qinglong. As for xuehuang, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    In the view of Taiyi immortal, the attack power of xuehuang, which has not been achieved by Taiyi Jinxian at present, is limited, and it is impossible to bring him any harm.


    At least he was the demon emperor of the demon clan. After being ridiculed by Taiyi immortal, xuehuang''s competitive heart soared. Without hesitation, he sacrificed Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock directly and killed Taiyi immortal with his life.


    Fighting with Qinglong wholeheartedly, chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu are killed suddenly. This makes the heart of Taiyi real person tight, and his eyes show a look of fear. He is at a loss as to how to guard against it.


    "No, this is Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock!"


    "Well, old man, don''t you look down on my attack? Then I''ll show you how good I am


    When the voice falls, xuehuang directly rings the chaos bell.


    All of a sudden, the voiced voice from the ancient times penetrated into the mind of Taiyi immortal, which made his heart a burst of cleansing, constantly retreating, and even couldn''t even stand up.


    Hands quickly covered his head, headache to crack, Taiyi Zhenren felt that he was about to collapse, he did not expect chaos clock attack so fierce, completely subverting understanding.


    "Ah ah..."


    Seeing that immortal Taiyi was so embarrassed, the green dragon, who was waiting for the opportunity, realized that this was a rare opportunity to attack. He turned pale and killed the past immediately. He tried to kill the real Taiyi and kill him under his command.


    However, he still underestimated the strength of Taiyi immortal. Even if his strength was not as good as before, he still tried to sacrifice a piece of gold brick when facing the green dragon who had been killed, and bluntly smashed the attacking green dragon in the past.


    "No, Qinglong, be careful!"


    Suddenly, when he realized that the unprepared holy beast Qinglong was completely exposed to the attack range of Taiyi immortal, he realized that the bad blood Huang''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed in a loud voice.


    However, compared with the Taiyi real person''s hand speed, or a slow step.


    No accident happened. Qinglong was hit by an infinitely enlarged gold brick. He vomited blood essence on the spot. Then he fell down on the ground with a soft body. His life and death were unknown.


    Seeing that Qinglong is attacked by the gold brick of Taiyi, xuehuang''s heart is full of murderous spirit. Almost at the same time when Taiyi immortal sacrifices the golden brick, he controls Hetu Luoshu to smash it at Taiyi immortal.


    Although Hetu Luoshu is not an attack magic weapon, but the level is placed here. Once it is hit by it, it is absolutely hard.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Taiyi real man was battered to pieces by chaos clock''s attack. At the moment, he reluctantly used the golden brick to attack the green dragon. He had already tried his best.Therefore, when Hetu Luoshu hit him, Taiyi immortal realized that it was not good, but he had no ability to defend.


    Taiyi Zhenren felt that if the Jiulong Shenhuo mask had been still there, it would have been a pity that the Jiulong Shenhuo mask had been destroyed by Qinglong. Therefore, he had to rely on his own defense to support the attack of hetuloshu.


    "Poof..."


    At the moment of being hit by the book of Hetu Luoshu, Taiyi immortal was directly driven into the ground, and his strength had not recovered.


    Just like the green dragon hit by a gold brick, the life and death of Taiyi immortal is unknown, but it is certain that he was hit by the book of Hetu Luoshu.


    She doesn''t care to kill all the animals. Xuehuang wants to know how the holy beast Qinglong is, so she quickly comes to the place where Qinglong is and directly pulls him up from the ground.


    His face was pale, and the green dragon was beaten back to its original shape. His body was covered with black and blue, and his whole body was dripping with blood. It looked very terrible.


    "Qinglong, how are you?" Uneasy looking at him, blood Huang uneasy way.


    "Demon emperor, I, I can''t die..."


    "Your task has been completed, and then you can have a good rest. Don''t leave the rest to us!" Taking a deep breath, xuehuang''s mind moved and put Qinglong into the chaos clock.


    Like the chaos bead, the chaos clock is also a space of its own, which is vast, and there is no difficulty in taking the Green Dragon into it.


    After successfully collecting Qinglong into the chaos clock, xuehuang wants to vent all her resentment on the Taiyi immortal. If she can, she wants to kill Taiyi immortal.


    This guy repeatedly provoked the demon domain. At that time, he and guangchengzi went to the demon domain to make trouble. As long as he had a chance, xuehuang would never let him go.


    Before xuehuang finds Taiyi immortal, he himself comes out from the bottom of the ground. He is in a mess and seems to have some difficulties even to stand up.


    "Old Taiyi, next, it''s time for us to settle the grudges between us!" The head of the river tuluo book, holding chaos clock, at the moment, the blood Phoenix is like a god of war, God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha, invincible. "What''s the grudge between you and me?" Dying, Taiyi immortal voice slightly trembling way, the whole person is already the end of the crossbow, some can not support.


    "Gratitude and resentment? There are so many grudges between you and me! I''m the demon king of the demon clan. When you and guangchengzi came together to make trouble for our demon family, was this a kind of gratitude and resentment? " Red eyes, blood Huang asked.


    "Demon emperor? Hum, you''d better think about it clearly. I''m one of the twelve disciples of the original Tianzun. If you dare to kill me, you demon domain will get revenge. By then, not only will you not be able to live, I''m afraid your whole demon domain will perish! " Coldly looking at the blood Huang, Taiyi immortal gnashing teeth way.


    "It''s really worthy of going out of the same door. You are like Manjusri and Puxian. At this time, you dare to threaten me with Yuanshi Tianzun. Yuanshi Tianzun had such a disciple as you, and his face was lost! Don''t talk nonsense here. I can''t let you go. Go to hell


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Taiyi immortal, xuehuang once again sacrifices chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, which is totally abusing Taiyi immortal to death.


    After being severely damaged by Han Chen, the strength of Taiyi immortal has not recovered. He was seriously injured by Hetu Luoshu just now. He is very difficult to stand up, not to mention fighting.


    So when he saw xuehuang kill himself again, Taiyi was pale and nervous. He knew what was waiting for him once xuehuang killed him.


    Once again, xuehuang sacrificed the chaos clock. This time, he did not attack Taiyi with the sound of chaos clock. Instead, he tried to smash it to death with chaos clock.


    Life is at stake, watching chaos clock smash to his own, Taiyi immortal fear of taking a deep breath, silent like a cicada.


    Try his best, he can only display the gold brick again, trying to resist the attack of chaos clock with the help of the golden brick.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Inevitably, chaos clock and BRICs collide with each other, shooting out terrible energy waves.


    However, because the level of BRICs is much weaker than chaos clock, there is no accident, and BRICs is directly hit by chaos clock.


    Invincible, chaos clock trend of the chaotaiyi immortal killed the past, completely want to kill him.


    "Taiyi junior brother!"


    Seeing this scene, guangchengzi, who is fighting with ZuLong, is very anxious. He doesn''t want to watch Taiyi immortal die in front of him.


    But at the moment, he was entangled by ZuLong. Even if he wanted to rescue him, he had no time but to watch everything happen.


    "Hey, this is life! It''s time for Taiyi immortal! " Grinning, ZuLong loved to see, complacent.


    Seeing that xuehuang is about to succeed, but at this time, time and space are frozen, everything stops, including the people who are fighting.


    Soon, the solidification of time and space has been lifted, and all of them are standing in the same place, their eyes showing fear and bewilderment.


    Guangchengzi and the dying Taiyi real man were aware of something. They sprawled on the ground and said respectfully: "see the master!""Master? Who''s here? Is it... "


    Han Chen holds the death Blood Sword and sees guangchengzi and Taiyi Zhenren, two respected quasi saints, kneeling on the ground. He seems to realize something.


    In contrast, ZuLong, Kunpeng, Yunxiao, Puxian, Zhulong and others all kneel down on the ground, even dare not lift their heads.


    "Is it the sage of the heavenly way, and the first emperor of heaven has come?" Taking a breath of cold air, Han Chen was silent and said, "I can''t believe it''s true.".


    "Han Chen, get down on your knees. It''s the sage of heaven. The emperor is here!"


    See Han Chen a pair of stupefied appearance standing in place, did not kneel down the meaning at all, ZuLong facial expression changes greatly, hastily urges a way.


    There are no ants under saints.


    ZuLong knew that once Yuanshi Tianzun was annoyed, he would kill Han Chen mercilessly. There was no pressure on the sage of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    ZuLong''s words let Han Chen relax God, although the heart is unwilling, but finally kneel down on the ground.


    At present, there is no absolute strength. If we fight with the original Tianzun, we will have to die.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. He hesitates, but Han Chen kneels down on his knees to welcome the arrival of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "ZuLong, your life is really big. I didn''t expect that you could escape under the seal of Wuji ice when you were sealed in the Longquan cave in buzhoushan. It seems that this is really predestined! In this case, your calamity is over. In the future, you should kill less and stop killing animals. Otherwise, you will repeat the same mistake! "


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor was in a commanding position, and his whole body was emitting a light golden light, which was threatening.


    Although ZuLong was one of the three great chaotic beasts in ancient times, he was a mole ant in front of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Therefore, after hearing that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty pardoned his crime, ZuLong''s face was overjoyed, and he was immediately grateful and said, "thank you for your forgiveness."


    "River Styx, you stay in the dark sea of blood, how can you not be lonely?" With sharp eyes, the ancestor of the Ming River, who was kneeling on the ground, asked the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Without speaking, the ancestor of the river Styx remained silent, but there was obvious fear between his eyebrows.


    He knew that over the years, he could not be loved by Yuanshi Tianzun. If Yuanshi Tianzun really wanted to kill him, no one could stop him.


    "The sea of blood is not dry, the river Styx is not dead. Your destiny has been doomed, and you will never die, but the sage of heaven is doomed to have no seat for you. Even if you kill all living beings and kill all things in the world, you will not change your destiny. This is life! You should accept your life


    A word doomed the fate of the ancestor of the river Styx. Even if he was not reconciled, the original Tianzun also made it clear that he was destined to be unable to become a saint, so it was meaningless to insist.


    "Styx, you don''t accept it?" Seeing that the ancestor of the river Styx did not answer, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty asked.


    "I dare not. I will leave with the three blood sea clans. "


    Take a deep breath. Even if the emperor was arrogant, he didn''t dare to face the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. He left immediately with the three clans of blood sea.


    After seeing the ancestor of the Ming River leave, Yuanshi Tianzun focused his eyes on xuehuang and said calmly, "xuehuang, you are the blood essence of Yuanfeng. You are the direct daughter of Yuanfeng. At present, you master chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. When you unify the demon domain, you are the demon emperor. I hope that under your leadership, the demon clan can rise


    "Thank you, I will live up to your expectations!" The waves were calm, and the blood Huang calmly said.


    "Candle dragon!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "You are trapped in the big star array around the sky to avoid a disaster, which shows that you should not be doomed. I hope that under your leadership, you can master the ancient witch clan together with Jiufeng. You will not have any trouble and live here forever."


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    After a command, finally, Yuanshi Tianzun concentrated his eyes on Han Chen, and his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "Han Chen, you are the difference between heaven and earth. Immortality will affect the stability of the whole space, so you should die today!"


    As soon as this was said, ZuLong, xuehuang, candlelong, and the four sacred beasts were all shocked. No one thought that Tianzun wanted to kill Han Chen.


    In contrast, Taiyi immortal, guangchengzi, Yunxiao fairy and Puxian Zhenren all have their blood boiling after they heard the words of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    You know, over the years, they all wanted to kill Han Chen, but nobody did.


    Now Yuanshi Tianzun wants to kill him himself. They believe that even if Han Chen has great ability, he is doomed today.


    No one can let go of the sage''s hand, and Han Chen will surely die.


    "You can''t kill him!" After hearing that, xuehuang stood up without thinking.


    For her, Han Chen is indispensable. She would rather die by herself than let Han Chen die in the hands of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Almost at the same time, ZuLong also stood up and looked at Yuanshi Tianzun with red eyes and said, "the sage of the Yuan Dynasty, I followed Han Chen all the way. What kind of person is he? I know him best. However, he has no different ideas. Although he has conflicts with you repeatedly, he is forced. I also hope that there will be a large number of sages at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and they will not share the same view with him and spare his life. "


    "Do you think I did it because he killed me Eyes a Lin, Yuan Shi Tian Zun asked. Without speaking, ZuLong remained silent.


    "Well, the fate of my teaching disciples has long been decided. Whether they live or die, I will not interfere. However, the purpose of killing Han Chen today is very simple. He affects the stability of the whole world. You may not understand this with a person who only has the realm of quasi saints, so I need to talk nonsense, but no one can stop me today Cold hum a, Yuan Shi emperor scold way.


    Yuanshi Tianzun said that he would not interfere in the life and death of his disciples. But just now, if he hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid ZuLong would have been killed by xuehuang.


    In the end, he is still protecting his disciples. He is just looking for a high sounding excuse.


    "He''s my boss. If anyone dares to kill him, trample on my body!"Red eyes, blood Huang whoosh stand up, has been forced to have no way to go, trying to rely on their own death to coerce Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Well, do you think I dare not kill you?" He glared at xuehuang fiercely, and the emperor was furious and ready to start.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Han Chen''s face changed greatly. At the moment before Tianzun started to fight, he directly resisted in front of xuehuang.


    It''s too late and fast, and the hand of the original emperor with the power of death has been rampant.


    Seeing that there is no way to avoid it, Han Chen actively blocks xuehuang, and tries to use his own flesh and body defense to receive the attack of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. Yuanshi Tianzun slapped Han Chen on the chest with all his strength, directly knocked Han Chen to the ground and spat blood madly.


    According to the law of heaven, only Han Chen in the realm of quasi saints will die. However, no one thought that Han Chen, who was knocked down to the ground, vomited his blood crazily and stood up in confusion.


    "Why, how could it be so? This, this... "


    Seeing Han Chen standing up, guangchengzi, kneeling on the ground, takes a breath of cold air. His eyes are full of shock.


    He couldn''t believe that Han Chen could survive under the attack of Tianzun.


    You know, just now, when he started to kill Han Chen, Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t show any mercy. He just went to kill Han Chen.


    He was not only surprised by guangchengzi, but also by the eyes of Tianzun at the beginning of Tiandao.


    As a saint of heaven, he was very clear about his ability. With this stroke, he was absolutely sure that he could kill Han Chen. However, Han Chen did not die, which attracted the attention of the original emperor.


    "Boy, you are xuanhuang immortal body!"


    To get to the point, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty saw Han Chen''s extraordinary body, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen had become the legendary xuanhuang immortal body.


    You know, even the six saints of Honghuang are not xuanhuang indestructible body, only Hongjun Laozu is the legendary xuanhuang indestructible body.


    Over the years, in addition to Hongjun''s ancestors, he has never seen the second person is xuanhuang bumie.


    Without paying attention to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, Han Chen is not dead at the moment, but he is also very embarrassed. The feeling of tearing his heart and lungs is like that all the bones in his body have been broken, and he is very sad.


    "How are you, master? Are you ok? Why do you want to block his attack for me! I''m not afraid to die Embracing the paralyzed Han Chen, xuehuang is in agony, and tears flow down her cheek, which is very painful.


    "How are you, boy? You can''t die ZuLong was also worried to the extreme, at a loss.


    In front of the saints of heaven, they are so weak that they have no chance to explain. They have to obey the destiny.


    White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu, the three sacred beasts, gathered around Han Chen. The expression on each face was very serious and nervous.


    As for candlelong, Jiufeng and others, although they did not come, they could see that they were very unconvinced. They were just afraid of the evil power of the emperor at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty and did not vent their anger.


    "The original sage, you didn''t kill him with your own hand. Is this fate? Please spare him from death. "


    Knowing that it can''t be hard, so after confirming that Han Chen is not dead, ZuLong kneels at the foot of the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and pleads incessantly.


    I''m afraid it''s only ZuLong who can make ZuLong so embarrassed and put down his dignity to seek the saints of heaven.


    "This matter is not negotiable, you all back down, don''t let me kill you by mistake."


    His face was indifferent, and the emperor was indifferent. He didn''t take Zu Long''s plea seriously.


    He likes to kill people, unless the same level of master came, or no matter who is unable to change his mind.


    Taiyi Zhenren, guangchengzi and others were originally worried that Yuanshi Tianzun was soft hearted and let Han Chen go. However, when they saw that Yuanshi Tianzun was determined to kill Han Chen, they were relieved.


    In their opinion, Han Chen is extremely gifted and can reach the level of quasi saint in such a short time. Moreover, he is also the legendary xuanhuang immortal. If you give him enough time to grow up, no one knows how far he will grow.


    Therefore, we must not raise a tiger as a danger. If we have a chance to kill him now, we must make up our mind and never show mercy.


    Seeing that the plea failed, ZuLong took a deep breath and quietly came to Han Chen.


    Han Chen heard all the words of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. His face showed a disdainful smile and sneered: "people are born to die. If they die in the hands of curfews, I will certainly regret my whole life, but if I can die in the hands of saints of heaven, there is nothing to regret. Xuehuang and ZuLong, get out of the way. "


    "But master..."


    "There are some secrets that others don''t know, but you know them, don''t you? If he then lingyunzhi, dare to laugh at Huang Chao''s husband. I''ll be back! "


    After saying this, Han Chen stood up with his teeth clenched and faced the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty."You boy, you have some backbone! If it wasn''t because you would affect the whole world, I would consider keeping you alive, but now, I can''t keep you! "


    From a commanding position, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at Han Chen coldly, without any unnecessary expression on his face.


    "Heaven and earth are merciless, and all things are the cud dogs. There are more thieves than saints. Yuanshi Tianzun, I hope you think twice about killing me. Otherwise, even if you are a saint of heaven, one day, you will pay for today''s behavior! "


    Anyway, Han Chen is too lazy to be polite. He looks at Yuanshi Tianzun coldly, fearless.


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" Frowning, Yuanshi Tianzun said in a sharp voice.


    "Threat? No, I''m just saying what''s going to happen. You are the sage of heaven. Everything is under your control. You can see what will happen in the future, but you can''t see through your destiny. Unfortunately, I can see through your fate. You will pay the price


    "Presumptuous! Boy, your time is up. Go to hell


    Being ridiculed by a mole ant in front of so many people, Yuanshi Tianzun couldn''t bear it and waved his big hand.


    Suddenly, a powerful force acts on Han Chen, obliterating Han Chen directly and domineering, destroying both the body and spirit, and completely disappearing in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    It is the so-called willing to cut a body, dare to pull the emperor off the horse.


    Under the deterrence of Yuanshi Tianzun, Han Chen was also angry and argued. As a result, he was directly wiped out by Yuanshi Tianzun. Even if he was xuanhuang immortal, he could not bear the full attack of the saints of heaven.


    "Master!"


    Han Chen


    Watching Han Chen die in front of his eyes, xuehuang, ZuLong and others roar with a shrill voice.


    Of course, they are very clear that this is only a black and yellow part of Han Chen, and his life and death does not affect him at all, but in front of the original emperor, the play must be performed in full.


    In contrast, Pu Xian Bodhisattva, guangchengzi, Taiyi Zhenren and Yunxiao fairy are all secretly happy and elated.


    In their opinion, Han Chen was killed anyway.


    "A saint must not be blasphemed! This is what happens to the desecration of saints. You can do it yourself


    After downplaying Han Chen, Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand and left directly.


    After confirming the departure of Yuanshi Tianzun, all the people got up from the ground. They felt relieved and sighed.


    "Hoo hoo, no matter what, Han Chen is killed at last!" A long sigh, only a breath of Taiyi Zhenren Lang voice, pale face without any trace of blood.


    "Younger martial brother Taiyi, don''t you think it''s strange?" Squinting at the scene, guangchengzi frowns tightly.


    "Strange? What''s so strange? " Subconsciously asked up, Taiyi immortal puzzled way.


    "You and I all know that Han Chen has many magic weapons. Such as chaos treasure chaos beads, the first evil spirit of heaven, refining Tianjiao and so on. You said that he was dead. According to the law, all his magic weapons should be ownerless, but why didn''t one come out? It''s not reasonable. "


    When he expressed his feelings, guangchengzi said the doubts in his heart, but could not solve them.


    "I have noticed that there are a lot of doubts, but I believe more in Shifu."


    "You mean..."


    "You want to use the master''s means, don''t you realize this? When the master killed him, he must have taken away all the magic weapons, such as chaotic beads and refining Tianjiao. After all, there were people from jiejiao and Western religions who were present. If the other sages knew about it, they would not give up. " Old and prudent, Taiyi real man said frankly.


    At first, I didn''t know what was going on. But after hearing this, guangchengzi nodded in agreement. After all, this is a more reliable explanation.


    After Han Chen died, only the death Blood Sword became an ownerless thing. At the moment, the death Blood Sword is standing in the place where Han Chen was killed.


    The main reason why cloud fairy wants to kill Han Chen is that Han Chen has a sword of killing immortals.


    Therefore, when he saw the death Blood Sword becoming an ownerless thing, the cloud fairy flew straight to the death Blood Sword, trying to hold the death Blood Sword in his hand.


    However, to the cloud fairy''s surprise, the death Blood Sword standing on the ground seems to be connected with the whole earth as a whole. No matter how much strength she uses, she can never pull out the death Blood Sword.


    "Why, what''s the matter? I can''t pull it out! " Frowning, the cloud fairy said in surprise.


    She did not give up. She quickly bit her finger and tried to recognize the LORD with blood, but the result did not change. She could not shake the death blood sword at all.


    "You can''t do more than you can! Cloud, what do you want to do


    Han Chen''s death made ZuLong hold a bad breath in his heart. Now he is very angry to see the cloud fairy trying to subdue the death Blood Sword in front of the public.


    "ZuLong, what do you mean by that? I just want to get the sword of killing immortals Frowning, the cloud fairy disapproved.


    "Your sword? You mean, where is the sword of killing immortals Don''t think so, ZuLong yelled.


    "The killing immortal sword was swallowed by the death Blood Sword and integrated into one. The sword of killing immortals is in the sword of death and blood. "


    "To NIMA. Death Blood Sword is here. I want to see how you can take it away today Angry looking at the cloud fairy, ZuLong furious way, immediately regardless of everything to kill her in the past.


    At the same time when ZuLong started to fight, the demon clan and the ancient witch clan all showed a common hatred for the enemy.


    They not only targeted the cloud fairy, but also focused their hatred on guangchengzi, Taiyi immortal and Puxian Bodhisattva, which made them all silent.


    Taiyi Zhenren''s life had been hanging on the line. When he felt the strong murderous spirit again, he didn''t dare to trust him. He quickly looked at guangchengzi, which was self-evident.


    "Younger martial brother Taiyi, things here have nothing to do with our teaching. Let''s go."


    Without saying hello, guangchengzi pulls Taiyi into a streamer and disappears at the end of the sky.


    Although Manjusri was attacked and killed by Han Chen, Han Chen also paid the price of his life. Although Bodhisattva Puxian was unwilling to stay here, he certainly had no good fruit to eat.Therefore, when guangchengzi left with Taiyi Zhenren, he also left in a hurry for fear of revenge.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the cloud fairy remained in the field.


    Under the fierce attack of ZuLong, she knew that she was an alien. If she forcibly captured the death Blood Sword, she would not have any good fruit to eat.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    After hesitation, the cloud fairy finally decided to give up the pursuit of the death Blood Sword, jumped forward and left decisively.


    No pursuit. ZuLong let the cloud fairy leave. After all, the preaching has shown their strength. If they offend the master of Tongtian sect, the demon clan will be finished.


    A blink of an eye, only the demon clan and the ancient witch clan were left on the field. For Han Chen''s death, zuwu Zhulong, Dawu Jiufeng and others feel very sorry.


    "Demon emperor and ZuLong, thank you for your help this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we could not survive this disaster. I''m sorry for Han Chen''s death. I''m really sorry. " Come forward, candle nine Yin mood low way.


    "Han Chen''s death has nothing to do with you. Maybe this is life." Looking up carefully at the candle dragon, ZuLong sighed.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "The strength of our demon clan is still very limited, and you know, the current situation is very complex. The only thing we can do now is to return to the demon realm to recuperate and try our best to improve our strength." Speaking of this, ZuLong made an eye at the demon emperor xuehuang.


    Understanding, blood Huang quickly said in a loud voice: "all demon families listen to orders, immediately return to the demon domain."


    Under the leadership of ZuLong and xuehuang, only 450000 demon clans flew in the direction of the demon domain.


    In this war, they lost 50000 people.


    All the way there was no danger, even came to the entrance and exit of fairyland and demon domain, they didn''t encounter the heaven''s obstruction, they successfully returned to the demon domain.


    In the hall of demon emperor, all the core of demon clan are gathered here.


    For Han Chen''s death, only ZuLong and xuehuang know the truth, and the rest of the people don''t know what''s going on.


    Of course, Kunpeng founder and others also see the clue. After all, if Han chenruo is dead, where are Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Xue Qilin and others? It has to be thought-provoking.


    "Master ZuLong, have you found that although Han Chen was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun, the magic weapons such as chaos bead and refining Tianjiao have not become ownerless things, or even come out. What''s more, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and Xue Qilin didn''t show up. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    To get to the point, Xuanwu said his doubts directly. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    Xuanwu''s voice dropped, and the rosefinch quickly echoed: "what he said is exactly what I doubt in my heart. I don''t know why. I always feel that Han Chen is not dead. After all, he is so strong that he can''t be killed so easily. "


    From the beginning to the end, Kunpeng, the demon master, did not speak. However, he had been observing his words and expressions, trying to know what ZuLong and xuehuang were thinking.


    Some people can hide it, others can''t. Now gathered in the demon emperor hall are the core of the demon clan, for them, there is no need to hide.


    So after hesitating for a moment, ZuLong stood up and said in a loud voice, "in fact, what you said is very reasonable. Han Chen is not dead."


    When this was said, all the people were shocked. Even if they had this idea in their hearts, they were still shocked when they heard ZuLong himself say it, and they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Master ZuLong, Han Chen, is he really alive? This, this is true? " The voice trembled slightly, and the white tiger looked forward to it. They all knew how much influence Han Chen had on the whole demon domain.


    He nodded his head for sure, and ZuLong said, "what Tianzun killed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty was just Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen. In fact, what came back this time was only Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen, and his father had never come out in the mirror of life and death. "


    "What? Yellow and black? Do you mean that the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty killed only xuanhuang Fen? How could that be possible? "


    "There''s nothing impossible. Otherwise, why don''t we see chaos beads and refining coffins? I can tell you for sure that Han Chen is not dead. One day, he will come back! " Words sonorous and powerful, ZuLong vowed.


    "I also believe that Han Chen is not dead."


    Kunpeng, who has been silent for a long time, has finally spoken. Gu Jing has no waves and even has a faint smile on his face.


    "OK, believe it or not, Han Chen will come back one day, but before that, we must work hard to cultivate. This time, the emperor of heaven has taught us a great lesson. If we want to survive in the fairyland, we must strive to improve our own strength. This is the king''s way! " Standing up, xuehuang exudes endless domineering power on her body, throwing the ground with a voice.


    Xuehuang''s words made people think deeply, and ZuLong immediately added: "only a few of us know about the fact that Han Chen is not dead. This must not be spread out, otherwise it will bring great disaster to our demon clan.""Don''t worry, master ZuLong, it''s important. We are all part of the demon clan. We will never tell anyone else about it!" He nodded his head with emphasis. He was sonorous and powerful.


    In the chaotic Taoist field of life and death space, when xuanhuang''s body was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun, Han Chen''s father opened his eyes and was full of evil spirit.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiaoxue is next to Han Chen. She is disturbed by her anger.


    "My Xuan Huang Fen Shen was killed by Yuan Shi Tian Zun!" With a long sigh, Han Chen said frankly.


    "What? Yuanshi Tianzun? He is a saint of heaven. Why did he attack you Surprised, Lin Xiaoxue difficult to set channel.


    "After all, it''s not because I killed the preacher. I didn''t expect him to be such a saint of heaven. Therefore, it is the right choice for Bodhi not to let me out. "


    I can''t imagine what it would cost if I were killed by Yuanshi Tianzun. Han Chen is glad that he can stay.


    "What shall we do now?" Restless, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way.


    "There''s no place more suitable for cultivation than here. Next, I won''t go out unless I realize that the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune are sanctified, or the blood unicorn is sanctified!" Determined, Han Chen has a voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    "Han Chen, do you think Yuanshi Tianzun will come here?" Worried, Lin Xiaoxue Qi people worry about the way of heaven, this is a very real problem.


    "The space of life and death is refined by Hongjun. Yuanshi Tianzun is his disciple. Even if he is a saint of heaven, it is not easy to come in. Don''t worry. Since I can get the jade plate of fortune, it means that everything is arranged. Let''s have peace of mind to practice here. After all, there seems to be no better way to do it. " With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    As he talks, Han Chen can''t help but look at Xue Qilin.


    He has a noble and purple aura, which is the most likely one among them to reach the sage of heaven.


    Therefore, there is a lot of hope in Xue Qilin. No one can go out until he reaches the saint.


    A hundred years have passed outside, and a million years have passed in the time acceleration array in the chaos bead.


    In other words, they have practiced in the space of life and death for a million years.


    It is very difficult for the strength to move forward even a small step after the cultivation has reached the level of quasi sage.


    For example, they are still in the primary stage of the quasi saints, and the blood Qilin has not yet reached the saints of heaven.


    If we look at the current speed of cultivation, we can be sure that it will take at least hundreds of millions of years for the blood Qilin to become a saint of heaven. Otherwise, it will be impossible.


    Fortunately, it takes ten thousand times to speed up the formation, so time is not a big problem for them at all.


    Han Chen firmly believes that as long as he works hard, one day, he can reach the legendary sage of heaven.


    With the death of Han Chen, the fairyland seems to have recovered its due calm.


    No matter the demon clan, the ancient sorcerer clan and the blood sea tribe, or Tianting, jiejiao, hermeneutics, and Western religions, they all calmed down without killing or arguing.


    Of course, it is undeniable that the fairyland is still surging in the dark, and all forces are accumulating their strength secretly, just waiting for a new round of outbreak.


    Time passed quickly, unconsciously, ten thousand years passed.


    Ten thousand years have passed outside, and 100 million years have passed in the time accelerated array.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen and others have practiced for 100 million years in the time accelerated array.


    Although they did not reach the peak of the quasi saints, Han Chen had enough reasons to believe that no matter who he met now, he had enough confidence to deal with it.


    Xue Qilin also passed the pass. He was expected to be a saint of heaven. However, contrary to his wishes, he was still a quasi saint. In terms of cultivation, they seemed to be more powerful than Han Chen and others.


    "Blood unicorn, how do you feel?" Looking at Xue Qilin seriously, Han Chen says frankly, after all, whether they can go out or not depends on him.


    "Boss, let you down. I haven''t reached the realm of heaven and sage." With a helpless sigh, Xue Qilin looks like he has more heart than strength.


    For hundreds of millions of years, he has worked hard enough, but some things can''t be achieved by hard work.


    Although the blood Qilin has reached the level of a quasi saint and possesses the noble purple Qi, it is not possible to refine the red and Mongolian purple Qi thoroughly.


    "It''s not your fault. After all, they are the saints of heaven. If it is so easy to achieve, there will not be only six since the founding of heaven and earth. You have all the conditions to be a saint. I believe that one day you will become a saint He patted the blood Qilin on the shoulder, and Han Chenlang said in a voice.


    In any case, he is still full of confidence in Xue Qilin. He believes that Xue Qilin will surely reach the realm of saints, which is just a matter of time.


    For hundreds of millions of years, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Jiuwei Xuehu, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong did not have this kind of experience before, so they all wake up at this moment.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now? Are you still staying in the chaos bead and closing down? " Looking at Han Chen with his head tilted, Zixuan asked in a soft voice.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi has been integrated into Xue Qilin''s body, and his cultivation has reached the level of quasi saint. In my opinion, the reason why Xue Qilin has not reached the saint of heaven is just the lack of an opportunity. So it doesn''t make any sense for him to continue to study hard. If we can, we''d better go out. " Hesitating again and again, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was solemn.


    "Out? Han Chen, isn''t your xuanhuang Fenshen killed by Yuanshi Tianzun? He thinks you are the one who killed you. If he knows you are still alive, he must think that you have deceived him and poisoned you. You should think twice and don''t make fun of your own life. " Worried, Lin Xiaoxue said frankly that she would rather suffer here than Han Chen to take risks.


    "There are some things that I can''t be afraid of. Besides, I believe it''s predestined that the original emperor wants to kill me easily. I''m afraid it''s not so easy! " The expression in his eyes suddenly became sharp, and Han Chen''s ancient well had no channel.


    He knew that Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to kill himself, but now he has got chaos treasure, chaos bead and jade plate, as well as refining Tianjiao.For hundreds of millions of years, he has been comprehending the three thousand roads above the jade plate of the chaos treasure.


    At that time, Hongjun''s ancestor realized the great road by virtue of half a fragment of the jade dish of fortune and became the sage of the Tao.


    Therefore, Han Chen firmly believes that Hongjun Laozu can do as well as he can. At least after hundreds of millions of years of hard work, he has already understood the three thousand roads and knows how to go in the future.


    "Master, are you sure you want to go out? In fact, it is a good choice for us to stay here Looking at Han Chen carefully, Xue Qilin knows the general situation and is serious.


    "Well, I know what you think. It''s a risk to go out this time, but once you come back to the demon Kingdom, even if the original emperor wants to kill me, it will not be easy. Don''t forget, we have four spirit xuanluo array in the demon domain. "


    Thinking of the four spirits xuanluo array, Han Chen can''t help but show a confident smile on his face.


    "Han Chen, I have studied the chaotic river chart array these years! Chaotic Hetu array is an array which is suppressed by chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. Its power can be compared with Zhuxian sword array. I believe that once the chaos river chart array is set up, even if it is the original Tianzun into the array, he can''t help it! "


    At the critical moment, the moon stood up and was in high spirits.


    "Chaotic river chart array? Excellent! In this case, we will have more confidence to kill out. After all, staying here will not solve the problem. " If the moon, let Han Chen''s face very happy, immediately decided to kill out.


    After some preparation, under the leadership of Han Chen, he directly walked out of the chaos Daochang.


    Because of the experience, everything is not a problem for Han Chen.


    When he reappeared in the outer space, Han Chen sighed. He had been in the mirror of life and death for thousands of years.


    "I''m out again at last!"


    With both hands open and embracing the world, Han Chen is in a good mood.


    At this moment, he is like a bird released from his cage, and he has no idea how to describe his mood.


    For fear of being ambushed or discovered, Han Chen did not release Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and others.


    As low-key as possible, after leaving tianwai, Han chenjing rushes directly to the direction where the demon domain is.


    Along the way, Han Chen tried his best to use his invisibility to fly towards the demon domain. With his current cultivation, few people could find him.


    But there was an accident. When Han Chen came to the entrance and exit of the demon domain, a master with unfathomable accomplishments stood there with a faint smile on his face, as if he had found him.


    "Well, who is this man? I didn''t expect that my cultivation was so profound, and I even found my existence! " Squinting at the middle-aged master who never met, Han Chen doubted.


    Knowing that he was exposed, Han Chen took a deep breath and showed himself directly without hesitation.


    "I don''t know what to call a Taoist friend?" In a light way, Han Chen calmly looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked straightforwardly.


    "I am the great master of xuandu."


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but when he heard the five words of master xuandu, Han Chen was shocked. His eyes showed an incredible look. He did not expect that this was the only direct disciple of the sage of heaven.


    Dan Chuan is also regarded as the most important Dharma in the world.


    The great master of xuandu is also called Guiguzi. The ghost Valley is mysterious, the society is vertical and horizontal, the natural geography, the universe and the universe are mysterious; it has all kinds of talents, all kinds of schools can not enter, the six ways can not be broken, and all kinds of learning are omnipotent.


    He proved that his disciples and disciples were numerous and had made great achievements.


    Ghost Valley can be called the ancestor of all saints and the ancestor of all saints.


    Han Chen didn''t know Master xuandu, but he had heard of his name for a long time. So when he claimed to be the great master of xuandu, Han Chen was completely shocked.


    "Master xuandu, you are the great master of xuandu called Guiguzi. I didn''t expect to meet you today. What''s your advice?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen as calm as possible, Lang Sheng asked.


    "This is the way I saw you by chance. However, as far as I know, you were not killed by the heavenly sage Yuanshi Tianzun ten thousand years ago? Why are you still alive? " To get to the point, master xuandu asked bluntly. This is what he wanted to know when he saw master xuandu.


    "Master, although you are not a saint, but omnipotent, I think you should know what is predestined. For me, it''s doomed to die in the past, so it''s just fate for me to die Calm and calm, Han Chen looked at the great mage of xuandu, calmly.


    "What a destiny! However, for you, the robbery ten thousand years ago was not a disaster at all. The real disaster is still to come. I hope you can take care of yourself. As long as you can survive this robbery, I believe you will be able to soar to the sky! "


    As the voice dropped, the body of the great master xuandu gradually became illusory, until it disappeared completely."And a catastrophe?"


    Looking at the direction where the great master xuandu disappeared, Han Chen took a deep breath and didn''t understand what he meant by that.


    However, Han Chen knows that, as a great master of xuandu, he will not come out of nowhere. Since he said so, there must be his reason and basis.


    "Master, the great master of xuandu will not tell the news that you are not dead?" The blood Qilin is extremely worried in the chaotic bead.


    "It''s done. It''s happened. Even if he wants to reveal that I''m not dead, we have no choice." His face was calm, and Han Chen said calmly.


    After all, now he has returned to the demon realm. Even if the original emperor really knew, he was not afraid.


    Without staying outside, Han Chen leaped forward and entered the demon domain directly.


    The return of Han Chen''s father made ZuLong, xuehuang, Kunpeng founder, four sacred beasts and other demon clans all excited. Although those unknown demon clans were very surprised, Han Chen was still alive anyway, which is the best news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    "Han Chen, you''re back at last. We''ve been worried for ten thousand years!" ZuLong was unprecedentedly excited, holding Han Chen''s shoulders in both hands, incoherent, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, it''s been a long time for us. Life is better than death. Fortunately, you are back at last." Tears flowed down her cheek, and xuehuang cried excitedly, and then rushed directly into Han Chen''s arms.


    Over the past ten thousand years, they have refined Hongmeng purple fruit in time accelerated array. Now ZuLong and Kunpeng have recovered their accomplishments to the peak, while xuehuang has also successfully refined Hongmeng purple fruit to achieve the cultivation of quasi saints.


    "I''m fine. I''ve worried you all these years."


    Feeling the same way, Han Chen has always regarded ZuLong and xuehuang as their relatives. When he saw them, Han Chen was too excited to know how to express his feelings.


    "Master, sister Xueer, are they there? I don''t see them for so many years. I want to die of them. "


    Without nonsense, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly released Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, Jiuwei Xuehu, xueqilin, Xiaoqing and Xiaohong.


    Because they all devoured and refined Hongmeng purple fruits, they were all quasi saints. In this way, with the return of Han Chen, the strength of demon domain increased greatly.


    ZuLong is very concerned about Xue Qilin, and notices that he has not reached the realm of heaven as expected. ZuLong quickly pulls Han Chen aside and wants to know what''s going on.


    "Han Chen, Xue Qilin, he..."


    "The time acceleration array in chaos bead has reached 10000 times. We have been closed in it for 100 million years, and the blood Qilin has not broken through. Now Hongmeng Ziqi has been integrated into his body. Breakthrough is not a problem, but an opportunity is needed. As long as the opportunity comes, he should be able to reach the sage of heaven! " It seems to have long been expected that ZuLong would ask, so Han Chen is very calm, Gu Jing wubo.


    "I see." Relieved to nod, ZuLong was filled with emotion.


    "By the way, ZuLong, how are my father and grandfather?"


    When xuanhuang came back, Han Chen also gave Hongmeng purple fruit to Han Wu and Han Zhen.


    After so many years, Han Chen wants to know how they are now and whether they have reached the realm of quasi saints.


    "They are all very good. At present, they are the backbone of our demon clan. Like you, they are also the realm of quasi saints." Grinning, ZuLong was in high spirits.


    "Great! I''m going to see them. " His face was very happy, and Han Chen was very happy.


    Although there is no blood relationship with them, Han Chen still regards them as their biological parents and cares about their status quo. So when I heard that they were both very good, Han Chen''s face showed a satisfied look.


    Immediately, Han Chen went straight to the courtyard where Han Wu and Han Zhen lived.


    As masters of the level of quasi saints, Han Zhen and Han Wu may feel the breath of Han Chen. They are very excited in the courtyard and are preparing to come out.


    "Grandfather, father


    Han Chen''s voice surprised Han Zhen and Han Wu. The tiger was shocked and thought that he had heard something wrong, but then both of them were in tears and couldn''t help crying.


    You know, when they learned that Han Chen was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun, they were in agony.


    In the end, he didn''t tell them the truth.


    Originally thought it was ZuLong to comfort them, but when they saw Han Chen appear in front of them intact, they realized that what ZuLong said was true. Han Chen was not dead, but xuanhuang was dead.


    "Dust son!"


    "Chen''er, at the beginning, your Xuan Huang Fen Shen was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun. We thought we would never see you again. We didn''t expect that you were really OK. It''s great, it''s really good!"


    "You''re worried. Am I ok?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "Chen''er, what''s going on? Are you really in the mirror of life and death these years Puzzled at Han Chen, Han Zhen said frankly that he wanted to find out what was going on.


    Knowing that they were all worried about themselves these years, in the face of their inquiries, Han Chen was patient and told all his experiences in these years. Han Zhen and Han Wu were very excited.


    They didn''t expect that so many things happened to Han Chen, which makes people sigh.


    Today, both Han Zhen and Han Wu are quasi saints. Even if they are placed in the fairyland, they are unique under the sages of heaven. Unless the saints do it themselves, no one can kill them.


    "By the way, grandfather and father, do you have any news about my big brother?" Thinking of Han Jian, Han Chen asked curiously. He has not heard about Han Jian for many years.


    "Jian''er came back once a few years ago. At the beginning, your xuanhuang branch told me to give him Hongmeng purple fruit, and I gave it to him. I think he should be refining Hongmeng purple fruit now


    "Brother, it''s ok if he''s OK. I hope he and Taoist Lu can get a good result soon." Satisfied nodded, Han Chen sighed.The news that Han Chen was not dead soon spread all over the three realms, but no one dared to go alone. After all, today''s demon domain is so powerful that it has already subverted the understanding. Even experts at the level of guangchengzi are afraid of it.


    There is a gap between the quasi saints and the heavenly saints. The realm of the quasi saints can be infinitely close to the saints of the heavenly way, but they can never be achieved.


    Therefore, there is no limit to the realm of quasi saints.


    However, since his cultivation became a quasi saint, Han Chen found that it would be very difficult for him to make progress, even if he was outstanding.


    On this day, Han Chen, who was discussing affairs in the hall of demon emperor, suddenly found that the death blood sword was disturbed and deliberately guided Han Chen to fly far away.


    "Strange, death Blood Sword, what do you want to do?" Some doubts, Han Chen confused.


    Without hindrance, Han Chen allows the death Blood Sword to fly automatically, and he follows closely.


    Death Blood Sword has long had wisdom. It must have found something, otherwise it would not have acted so strangely.


    He thought that what the death Blood Sword had found was in the demon domain, but he really followed it all the way. Han was surprised to find that he went out of the demon domain and came to the fairyland.


    "Is it possible that the things found by the death Blood Sword are in the fairyland?"


    Running in the direction of the death Blood Sword, Han Chen found that he was wrong again. After several twists and turns, the death Blood Sword actually entered the Yin world.


    After he really came to the Yin world, Han Chen was a little confused. He didn''t know what the death Blood Sword wanted to do.


    You know, it''s very dangerous for him to come here alone. If the emperor of heaven or the two great religious masters in the West attacked him, he would have to die.


    It seems to know that Han Chen is hesitant. The death Blood Sword is hanging in front of Han Chen, beating constantly. It gives people the feeling that it is just explaining something, but that it can''t speak.


    "You mean you found something? You can compare with me to turn out from the demon domain. If you don''t find me some treasure today, I will seal you directly in the future A deep look at the death Blood Sword, Han Chen deterred way.


    Now that he has come to the Yin world, Han Chen has no intention of going back. In fact, he is still full of confidence in the death Blood Sword. He firmly believes that the death Blood Sword will not come from nothing.


    Next, the death Blood Sword led Han Chen to the 18th floor hell.


    "I wipe, this is the eighteen layers of hell!"


    Han Chen is afraid of the Yin Qi around him. He didn''t expect that this is the place where the death Blood Sword wants to bring himself.


    It''s hard to imagine that it has been leading itself to this place in the demon Kingdom, demon Huang mountain, and all the way straight, without taking the wrong road.


    "Death Blood Sword, what did you find? Why did you bring me here? Is it possible that Did you find Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian sword or trapped fairy sword? "


    All of a sudden, Han Chen''s mind flashed, without warning, the names of the other three swords in Zhuxian''s Four Swords flashed.


    In addition to Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian sword and trapped fairy sword can make the killing immortal sword come here from thousands of miles, Han Chen really can''t figure out what can bring it here.


    In the void, when I heard the three names of Zhuxian sword, Jue Xian Jian and trapped Xian Jian, the death Blood Sword suddenly got excited and nodded with humanity.


    Obviously, what Han Chen said is exactly why he came here.


    Originally, it was just a guess, but I didn''t expect to be confirmed, which made Han dust interested.


    After the death Blood Sword devoured the killing immortal sword, its attack power soared. If the Zhuxian sword, the trapped immortal sword and the Jue Xian sword could be integrated into it, its power would be astounding.


    Thinking of this, Han Chen put out his hand and directly held the death Blood Sword in his hand. He was a little excited and said, "I didn''t expect that you could feel their existence. If you can get them today, you will do meritorious service again!"


    Blood boiling, just as Han Chen is ready to further search for the magic sword, suddenly, a powerful woman appears in front of him without warning, frightening Han Chen back.


    You should know that Han Chen''s current cultivation has failed to detect the existence of a young woman. It has to be said that the strength of this woman is terrible and has reached a sensational level.


    Can appear in the 18 layers of hell, and the strength is so terrible, and is a woman, for a time, Han Chen really can''t figure out who she is.


    But to be sure, she is definitely not an unknown native.


    "I don''t know what to call a friend?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked, humility is added.


    "I am Houtu!"


    After hearing the word Houtu, Han Chen took a breath of cold air, which was full of shock in her eyes.


    Han Chen didn''t expect that the legendary land of the twelve witches would appear here. You know, she is the embodiment of the existence of six reincarnations.


    "What? You, you say you are the mother of the earth Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly.


    Nodding calmly, Houtu Gujing said without wave: "this Taoist friend, I have never met you. I don''t know you are..."


    "I''m Han Chen." Without concealment, Han Chen blurted out."Han Chen? Are you the Han Chen who saved the candle dragon Very surprised, after the earth surprised way.


    It is not difficult to see from the tone of her speech at the moment that she should know the name of Han Chen, but did not meet.


    "Do you know me?" See hind soil so ask, Han Chen asks straightforwardly.


    "Of course I know you. If you didn''t release the candle dragon from the star array, I''m afraid he would still be trapped in it. You are the benefactor of our Wizard family. But as far as I know, you were killed by the heavenly sage Yuanshi Tianzun about 10000 years ago, but why are you here again? What''s going on here? " Directly put the doubts in the heart out, Houtu is very wonderful.


    Smiling and nodding, Han Chenlang said: "you are right. I was killed by Yuanshi Tianzun ten thousand years ago, but I am still alive. You can understand that I should not be doomed, or that I am destined not to die. But anyway, I''m not dead. "


    "If you can make the heaven immortal in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, you are a different kind of heaven and earth. I don''t know why you came to the 18th floor hell this time? " Looking at Han Chen up and down, Houtu asked curiously.


    (the third shift is completed.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    "I''m here to find a chance." In the face of zuwu Houtu''s inquiry, Han Chen said frankly that he did not hide it.


    "Chance?"


    "Yes. A few days ago, I was practicing in the demon kingdom. Suddenly, my death Blood Sword felt like something, so I flew here with me. I didn''t know what was going on, but now I understand that there is a sword that I am destined to get. "


    "A sword? Are you looking for a sword


    When Han Chen really heard this, Houtu''s face was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible look, which was extremely surprised.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen affirmed her words.


    "Maybe it''s just fate." With a deep look at Han Chen, there are words in the local dialect.


    It was not hard to tell from her words that she should know where the sword was, or she would not have said such a thing.


    "Do you know the sword?" See hind soil so feeling, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "To tell you the truth, there is such a sword in the 18th floor hell. Because of the excessive murderous spirit, I and the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king tried, and we could not subdue it with all our means. In the end, we had no choice but to trap him in the 18th floor hell and wait for someone to take it away. Now it seems that you should be the one we are looking forward to! "


    "Is that true? Great Speaking of this, Han Chen no longer talks nonsense, once again let the death Blood Sword take himself forward.


    At the moment of breaking away from the control of Han Chen''s hands, the death Blood Sword turned into a streamer again, and flew forward with the wind and lightning.


    When she saw this scene, Houtu was a little surprised, but she didn''t stop. She also ran after the direction of death Blood Sword.


    Soon, the death Blood Sword came to a bloody place to stay.


    There is a strong Yin Qi to the extreme, and the evil spirit is pressing. Even if Han Chen comes here with the cultivation of a quasi saint, he can''t help shivering, and his eyes show a cautious look.


    Within the reach of the naked eye, a sword with a length of more than three meters is vertically inserted on the ground, and it is pulled by eight iron chains with the thickness of arms. In addition, there are restrictions in the space, obviously restricting the freedom of the sword.


    "Dangdang..."


    When the death Blood Sword flies past, the originally quiet sword immediately shakes violently, shaking its iron chain, and even the Earth starts to shake, shaking and shaking, which is very terrible.


    "Empress Tu Niang, you should be talking about this sword?"


    She turned her face and looked at the empress of zuwu. She looked complicated and seemed to be thinking something in her heart.


    Rao is so. Facing Han Chen''s inquiry, she still nodded calmly and said, "this sword has been in our Yin world for some time. I can''t remember exactly how long it has been. When I and the Bodhisattva of Tibet and I trapped this sword together, this place became a forbidden area for souls. All reincarnated creatures dare not come to this place. At the same time, for some evil people, we will take the initiative to send their souls here and let the sword devour them. For hundreds of millions of years, this sword has devoured many souls. "


    When they were talking, the death blood sword was moving at a high speed along the vertical sword. They looked very intimate. It felt like they were brothers scattered for many years. Although they had no words, they were touching.


    "Han Chen, excuse me for asking. I don''t know what your sword is? Why can it always find its way to the eighteen levels of hell This is what Houtu is most curious about. I can''t figure out what is going on.


    "This sword is the sword of death. At that time, in wanjian villa, it devoured more than one million magic swords in the soul sword tomb. More importantly, it also integrated the killing immortal sword among the four swords for killing immortals


    As soon as she said this, she was a little confused. The empress immediately relieved and looked at the death Blood Sword in disbelief and said, "it''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect that it could merge millions of magic swords, even killing immortal swords. I''ve never seen such a magic sword. No wonder it can find its way here."


    "Empress Tu Niang, should this sword be a sword for killing immortals?" Staring at the long sword for a moment, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Yes, this sword is the one of the four swords for killing immortals."


    "I did not guess wrong. In that case, I''m not polite! "


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen directly orders death Blood Sword, let it rescue Zhuxian sword.


    Death Blood Sword is always ready to be launched, but without Han Chen''s command, it dare not do it without authorization.


    At the moment, after getting Han Chen''s order, it was like beating chicken blood, and the sword rose wildly, and slashed wildly toward the iron chain around it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the sharp sword awn, the eight iron chains around were directly cut off by the death Blood Sword, making Zhuxian sword free from bondage and restore freedom.


    "Dangdang..."


    At the moment when the iron chain was cut off, the earth cracked and cracked one by one huge crack, and then Zhuxian sword rose from the ground and entangled with the death Blood Sword.After the two magic swords were twined for a moment, then in the incredible eyes of Houtu, the death Blood Sword forcibly fused the Zhuxian sword. The two magic swords were tightly integrated, and the blood was shining everywhere.


    "Well, this is..." He had never seen such a scene before. Houtu''s face was shocked and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "The sword of death and the sword of killing immortals are merging." Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen is not strange, it seems that he has long been used to such things.


    "Integration? Is it phagocytosis or fusion


    Some surprised, Han Chen did not expect that Houtu would ask, but in his opinion, regardless of fusion or phagocytosis, the result is the same.


    However, in the face of Houtu''s questioning, Han Chen thought for a while, and Lang Sheng said, "to be exact, it should be regarded as swallowing."


    "Han Chen, your sword is really not simple. Its own level has been high enough. If you swallow Zhuxian sword again, its power will certainly become more powerful. I can''t imagine what extent it will be if the four swords of Zhuxian are swallowed up! "


    "Four swords for killing immortals At present, I only see the killing immortal sword and the Zhuxian sword. The remaining two swords have no shadow at all. I hope to meet you one day


    In fact, even if Houtu didn''t say anything about it, Han Chen also had such an idea that the death Blood Sword would devour all the four swords of Zhuxian.


    But at the same time, Han Chen is clear that the four swords for killing immortals are scattered in different corners. It is a great blessing to get the sword of killing immortals. In Han Chen''s opinion, it is a gift from heaven.


    However, he didn''t think he could get the so-called Jue Xian Jian and trapped Xian Jian. You know, the interceptors have been looking for the four swords to kill the immortals, and they will not give up.


    The next step is the process of the death Blood Sword swallowing the Zhuxian sword, because with experience, Han Chen knows that it is basically impossible to complete this process in a short time.


    Houtu didn''t mean to leave, but to Han Chen''s surprise, the Bodhisattva of dizang king also came.


    The king of Tibet was a man of western religion, and Han Chen killed Manjusri Bodhisattva and became a feud against western religion.


    So when he saw him this time, Han Chen was very worried and worried. He was afraid that there would be a conflict with the king of Tibet. Although in terms of strength, he was not afraid of the king of Tibet.


    "Dizang king, why are you here?" When he saw the king of Tibet coming, Houtu was surprised and asked.


    "I''m afraid no one knows about such a big movement in the 18th floor hell. Han Chen, we have met again! " When he saw Han Chen, the king of Tibet''s face showed a faint smile, and Gujing wubo.


    "Han Chen, a younger generation, has met the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet."


    Waving his hand, the king of dizang said in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect that it was only more than 10000 years since we last met. Now you have grown into a master at the level of quasi saint. Your training speed is really fast. But I am very curious, about 10000 years ago, you were not killed by the original emperor? I remember it made a lot of noise at that time, but now you... "


    Like Houtu, dizang king had the same question. He couldn''t understand the way of heaven. The man who was killed by Tianzun himself at the beginning of the reign of heaven was still alive. It''s unbelievable.


    "Although the sages of the heavenly way are unique, they can''t act arbitrarily, can they? If I was really damned, even if the Emperor didn''t do it, I''m afraid I would have died. Now that I''m alive, it means I don''t deserve to die. " With extraordinary bearing, Han Chen was in high spirits, and he was not frightened by flattery or disgrace.


    "The sage of heaven will not die, Han Chen, your future is limitless."


    "Thank you, Bodhisattva. I will try my best." Face calm ground smile smile, Han Chen does not startle a way.


    "What''s going on?"


    Noticing that Zhuxian sword has been integrated with the death Blood Sword, the king of Tibet doubted that it was the first time for him to see such a scene.


    "Do you remember what I said when we suppressed zhuxianjian? One day, someone will come here and take it away. He should be the one we used to talk about. Now the death Blood Sword is swallowing and killing the immortal sword, and it is one. " Her face was calm, and the empress said frankly.


    "But why do I still feel the breath of killing fairy sword from the death Blood Sword?" His eyes are old and hot, and the king of Tibet says it.


    "Han Chen told me just now that the death Blood Sword devoured the killing immortal sword. In addition, it also devoured all the million magic swords in the soul sword Tomb of wanjian mountain villa."


    "What?"


    When the king of Di Zang, who had always been calm and calm, heard what Houtu said, his eyes showed a look of disbelief. It seemed that he had never thought that the death blood sword was so great, and it simply subverted his cognition.


    He quickly turned his face and looked at Han Chen with a faint smile on his face.


    The king of dizang knew that what Houtu said was true. He never thought that the magic sword in Han Chen''s hand was so powerful.


    "Incredible! Killing the immortal sword and killing the immortal sword are both innate magic weapons. They are the treasures of the sage of heaven and the master of Tongtian sect. I didn''t expect that they could be devoured by your death Blood Sword. If Tongtian cult mainly knew about it, they would be angry and spit blood! " The king of Tibet was shocked by his incoherent words.Without speaking, Han Chen has a faint smile on his face, which is quite calm for their shock.


    Originally, he thought that the king of Tibet would turn over because he killed Manjusri, but now it seems that Manjusri''s death has nothing to do with him. He is not unhappy because of Manjusri, which makes Han Chen very surprised.


    The death Blood Sword devoured Zhuxian sword for three incense sticks.


    After three incense sticks, Han Chen reaches out his hand and directly holds the fused death Blood Sword in his hand. He looks up and down, and his eyes are bright.


    "It''s a bloody sword of death. It didn''t disappoint me." Feeling the powerful energy in the sword, Han Chen was extremely excited.


    At this moment, even the blood in his body began to boil.


    "Han Chen, congratulations on your magic weapon!"


    On one side, Houtu and dizang King both expressed their congratulations and were in high spirits.


    In the whole process, they did not set obstacles for Han Chen, but always accompanied Han Chen, which made him very moved.


    "Thank you, two elders. In fact, I don''t know if I should ask you something?"


    Now he has got zhuxianjian. In Han Chen''s opinion, some things can be asked directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    See Han Chen said so, the king Rao of the underground collection looked at him with interest and asked, "we are old friends, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Bodhisattva, I know you are a man of western religion. You should know that about 10000 years ago, I killed your Manjusri Bodhisattva of western religion. Logically speaking, you see that I should be full of hatred. Why can''t I feel murderous in you? "


    Without concealment, Han Chen blurted out that he wanted to know what the king of Tibet was thinking.


    It seems that he would have expected Han Chen to ask this question for a long time. The Bodhisattva of dizang king looked calm and said with a calm smile, "I have made a great wish. Hell is not empty, and I will not become a Buddha. Although I am a member of the western religion, I can''t leave here. As for the death of Manjusri, everyone has his own destiny. He should be destroyed. Maybe that is his destiny. "


    "At first, I was worried that I would have a bad relationship with my predecessors because I killed Manjusri. Now it seems that I have been more worried. I can''t match the breadth of mind and foresight of my predecessors. I admire them!" Praise, Han Chenlang voice.


    Shaking his head, the king of Tibet took a deep breath: "Han Chen, you used to be the man killed by Tianzun at the beginning of Tiandao, but now you are alive again. I hope you should understand the significance of this. You will not be neglected in elucidation. What''s more, if you kill my Manjusri Bodhisattva of western religion, I don''t care, but it doesn''t mean that western religion doesn''t matter. What''s more, killing immortal swords and killing immortal swords are magic weapons of jiejiao, but now they have been captured by you. This also gives jiejiao enough reasons to deal with you! In this case, you are besieged on all sides, so be careful


    "The elder said yes, but that''s it. I have no choice. As for the so-called interdiction, elucidation and Western religion, if they really want to kill me, let them come. Just as you said about the death of Manjusri, everyone has his own life. If I was really killed under the joint efforts of the three major sects, I would have died well. " With a look of indifference, Han Chen calmly said, very calm.


    Next, Han Chen exchanged greetings with the Bodhisattva and empress Tu Niang and left directly.


    Looking at the direction of Han Chen''s departure, zuwu Houtu Lang Sheng asked: "dizang king, you have met him before. Now it''s the second time. What do you think of Han Chen?"


    "When I saw him, I only had the realm around Jinxian. At that time, although there was only golden fairyland at that time, I dared to steal Chuangshi Qinglian lotus seeds from under the eyes of the river Styx. In a short period of more than 10000 years, he has already become a quasi Saint from the golden immortal in those years. I have nothing to say! "


    The meaning of dizang king is very simple. He is shocked by Han Chen. After all, such a fast training speed is absolutely unique.


    "Do you think he will be killed by interdiction, elucidation and western education?"


    This is what zuwu Houtu is most worried about. After all, she has seen the faces of these so-called big sects these years.


    After a moment of silence, the king of Tibet said in a loud voice, "didn''t he give an answer just now? There is life and death. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to teach me life and death from the mirror


    "I hope so." He sighed deeply, and the earth sighed.


    After getting the sword of killing immortals, Han Chen said goodbye to the king of Tibet and the two great sages of Houtu, and set out directly to return to the demon kingdom.


    Han Chen is very cautious about the words of the dizang king. It must be admitted that what he said is true. Although he has reached the level of quasi sage, once western religion, jiejiao and elucidation are all chasing after him, it will be meaningless even if the demon clan is strong.


    Under the sage, everything is a mole ant.


    I thought that I should be careful enough to return to the demon domain smoothly.


    However, Han Chen did not expect that he had just returned to the fairyland from the underworld. He saw a thin old man in gold, with a faint light of Buddha all over his body. He was a Buddha.


    When the man saw Han Chen, he grinned, and then went straight up to him and said, "Amitabha, Taoist friends are predestined with my western religion. When you join our western religion, you can transcend the secular samsara and achieve boundless heavenly dignity."


    "No interest." A cold glance, Han Chen disgusted refused, when even want to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the man stopped at Han Chen again, and asked with a hypocritical smile: "I don''t know what to call a friend. I''m afraid of leaving sun Wuwu in the three realms. Only you and I have never met."


    "Afraid of leaving your grandson? So you are Maitreya Surprised to stare at fear to stay sun, Han Chen surprised way, he did not expect that this person is Maitreya Buddha.


    Like Manjusri and Puxian, he was originally one of the twelve disciples of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty. Later, he betrayed Hermeneutics and turned to western religion.


    He became the later great belly Maitreya after he was converted to western religion. He was one of the seven Buddhas in the past, also known as the fear of leaving sun Buddha.


    Seeing Han Chen''s appearance, he was afraid of leaving sun and said triumphantly, "it seems that you have heard of me, but who are you? Why have I never met you? "


    "The world is so big that there are many people who have risen to the top every moment. There are so many people who have advanced accomplishments. My predecessors may not know all of them. I have something else to do. We''ll meet again next timeHan Chen didn''t want to cause trouble, so he wanted to leave after knowing his identity.


    In fact, Han Chen''s current cultivation is not afraid of staying with sun, but he feels that there is no need to conflict with him. It is difficult for him to kill or not to kill.


    Therefore, in this case, leaving is the best choice.


    But he didn''t want to let Han Chen go. Seeing Han Chen avoid himself again and again, he suddenly said: "let me guess. If I didn''t guess wrong, you should be Han Chen."


    Tiger body a shock, heard fear of leaving sun say his name, Han Chen a little surprised, but still did not stop, continue to move forward.


    Afraid of leaving sun to block up again, he looked at Han Chen with a strange smile in his eyes and said, "in fact, when I saw your first eye, I had a guess. I didn''t expect that you were really Han Chen."


    "That''s your wishful thinking. I don''t admit that I''m Han Chen."


    "There are things you don''t have to admit. Why, because I''m a westerner, you''re worried that I''ll recognize you and pass on the news that you''re not dead? " The evil spirit is awe inspiring. He is afraid to leave his grandson to play.


    "I have nothing to be afraid of. I just don''t want to conflict with you Westerners. Now that you recognize me, I hope you don''t provoke me. Manjusri is the end of provoking me! " Eyes suddenly become sharp up, Han Chen cold way, the whole body exudes a strong evil spirit, people shudder.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    "You kill me? You can try it. I want to know who gives you so much confidence! " Sniffing at him, Han Chen sneered and said that he did not put the fear of leaving sun in his eyes.


    Originally planned to do it, we can see that Han Chen is so confident that he is afraid to stay with sun for a while and he doesn''t know how to do it.


    Indeed, in the beginning of Tiandao sage, Tianzun could not kill people, and he did not have full assurance to kill Han Chen.


    But if we let Han Chen go in this way, I can''t do it.


    It seems to see the fear of leaving sun, Han Chen disdained: "I don''t have time to waste on you, and, I can tell you for sure, if you really start, you have only one dead end, you are not my opponent at all."


    After all, Han Chen was just a young man. After all, Han Chen was just a young man. After a struggle in his heart, he immediately rushed up and said in a sharp voice: "you killed my younger martial brother Wenshu, and now you''re talking big in front of me. If you don''t kill you today, I''m sorry for my dead senior brother Manjusri!"


    "Is it? I''ll sacrifice you to the sword today


    Originally, he didn''t want to arouse fear and stay with sun, but some things could not be avoided if he wanted to.


    When the fear of leaving sun rushes forward regardless of everything, Han Chen''s face is fierce, and directly sacrifices the death Blood Sword just fused.


    At the moment when the death blood sword was sacrificed, Han Chen''s body was taken as the center, and the sky shaking sword spirit was all around him. He aimed at the fear of leaving sun, which made him look pale, and retreated several steps in fear.


    "What sword is this? What a powerful evil spirit Take a breath of cool air, afraid to leave sun incomparably afraid to ask.


    "A dying body, you have no right to know!"


    The voice is late and fast. Under the control of Han Chen, the death Blood Sword turns into a dragon, and the open teeth and claws of Chaowei liusun kill it in the past.


    At the beginning, the death Blood Sword combined the killing immortal sword and the one million magic sword in the soul sword tomb, and its attack power soared. Now it is combined with Zhuxian sword, and its power is further improved.


    Han Chen is confident that he is absolutely sure to kill him even if he doesn''t use chaotic treasure to create jade dishes and chaos beads.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Today''s Han Chen is by no means the original man under Wu. His strength is no worse than that of any quasi sage. Especially after he has the magic weapons of death Blood Sword, fortune jade plate, chaos beads and refining Tianjiao, his attack power has soared.


    At the moment, I fight with jiliusun. From the very beginning of the battle, he fell into a passive position. Under the supreme edge of the death Blood Sword, he was afraid of leaving sun and did not dare to confront him.


    After more than ten thousand moves, fearing to stay sun realized the strength of Han Chen and said: "how can it be? How can you, your attack, become so powerful? "


    "Have you regretted it? But I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to let you go! "


    Han Chen knows clearly that even if we let go of the fear of leaving Sun Tzu today, the Western sect will never give up.


    The enmity between him and the western religion had been settled ten thousand years ago, which was an irreconcilable contradiction. Therefore, he could kill as soon as he could. Anyway, his identity had been exposed.


    From Han Chen, he feels the cold killing intention. Knowing that he is afraid of staying with sun, he immediately shakes himself and tries to escape.


    Everything is in Han Chen''s calculation. Since he has started, how can he let the fear of leaving his grandson.


    One of them was afraid of leaving the sun.


    "You want to escape? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to go now if you don''t want to leave just now! " He directly forced the fear of leaving sun into a desperate situation. Han Chen''s blood light splashed everywhere, and he approached him step by step."Boy, I hope you know what it''s like to kill me! I''m a westerner. If you dare to kill me, the two great masters of western religion will never forgive you! "


    In the desperate situation, he had no choice but to move out two religious leaders, which was his only way to survive.


    "What do you think is the difference between killing one and killing two? Since I have killed Manjusri, how many of you do I care? If you are afraid to stay with your grandson, don''t act like grandson. What''s the big deal? Don''t let me look down on you Sarcastic, Han Chen scorned way.


    "Han Chen, don''t bully people too much!"


    "I''m still bullying you today. I want to see what you can do to me?" Han Chen dominates the airway.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    If Han Chen was so horrific before, he would never dare to move too old to leave sun.


    But for him, everything is late, and Han Chen, who has been enraged by his success, has no intention of letting him go, which makes the fear of liusun in a dilemma to the extreme.


    What he is thinking about is not how to kill Han Chen, but how to kill the heavy enclosure and escape. For him, this is the most important thing.


    "Han Chen, what do you want? How can I be released? " After struggling for a while, he asked with his face red.


    He has conceded, as he can hear.


    "It''s not hard for me to let you go, kneel down and drill through my crotch."


    "What? You, you are too much! "


    Han Chen''s words made sun look blue. He didn''t expect that Han Chen didn''t take himself seriously.


    It is intolerable.


    It is a Western Maitreya. For the fear of his grandchildren, it is a great shame. Even if he dies, he will never do such humiliation.


    "Han Chen, you are so bullied. If so, I would rather be broken than ruined today."


    Hands clenched into fist, afraid to leave sun forehead blue ribs burst out, obviously is to go out.


    "If you say that, you should not waste any words here, but you should speak by your ability."


    There is no pity. You should know that, in that year, he died almost once and again in Wenshu, Puxian and the lamp. Han Chen had no good feelings for the western people.


    There was no mercy at all. Han Chen even sacrificed the coffin and chaos beads. Only one purpose was to kill the fearless sun.


    In fact, when chaos beads and coffins were sacrificed, the fate of the sun was doomed. Today, he was doomed to die.


    The next killing did not appear an accident, afraid to leave sun to solve the number of efforts, but still difficult in Han dust and xuanhuang separated from the joint efforts to kill the heavy encirclement.


    As a result, he was swallowed directly by Han Chen, and his shape and spirit were destroyed.


    After he killed his son, Han Chen immediately returned to the demon area. After all, once he was chased by two western religious leaders, he had only one way to die.


    The return of Han dust in demon area makes blood Yuhuang, blood Qilin, ZuLong and Kunpeng zushi feel relieved.


    Before Han dust left did not say hello, in recent time, they found Han Chen could not be found, began to be uneasy, everywhere to find, has never been down.


    Now Han Chen comes back voluntarily, they are relieved, but they are still quite curious about where Han Chen went during this period.


    "Boss, where are you going? We have searched the whole demon area or can not find you. If you don''t come back, we will probably go to the fairyland to find it. " After seeing the crowd, Han Chen reached out for a move and directly sacrificed the death Blood Sword.


    "Feel what''s the difference between the death sword and the previous one?" "He asked in a loud voice after a glance at the crowd.


    "Different? It seems that it is stronger than before in terms of sword power alone. " Squinting, ZuLong was observing for a moment and then said.


    "Is this time your disappearance related to the death sword?" "He asked, with his head crooked.


    "Yes, I left before because the death Blood Sword felt the smell of the sword. I went to the Yin world to take the sword!" As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked.


    Nobody thought that Han Chen went to the Yin world, and he still took the sword.


    "So you''ve got it?" I can''t believe looking at Han Chen, Kunpeng''s ancestor is shocked.


    Nodded, Han dust gently wiped the body of the death Blood Sword and said, "the sword of Zhuxian was swallowed by my death Blood Sword, and became a part of the sword body."


    "Your death Blood Sword has devoured millions of sword and kill fairy sword in the soul sword grave. Now you devour the sword of killing immortal. It is amazing!"


    The people in the demon king''s palace were shocked and incoherent. They didn''t seem to know what to say.


    After a meal, Han Chen continued to say, "when I came back from the Yin world, I met with the fearless liusun. I didn''t want to expose myself, but he bit me to death.". There was no choice but to kill him. "


    The people have not yet been relieved from the shock of the sword of the sword. Do you expect Han dust to explode the material again, which makes all the people in the demon emperor''s palace all dazzled and overwhelmed.


    It is not wise to know that it is not a wise choice to kill the fearless sun in this sensitive period. If the two shameless religious leaders of western religion kill them, there is no chance to struggle with the strength of the demon race at present.


    "If you don''t kill your grandchildren today, western religion will never give up. We demon people should not dream about it and be defensive."


    "ZuLong, what you mean is..." As the demon emperor, the blood Yufei felt that he needed to stand out, so he asked.


    "I mean it''s simple. They will be able to teach, intercept and explain to us sooner or later, sooner or later. In that case, we should be strict with the team and prepare to fight them. Even if we don''t have the strength at the moment, we must be prepared. " Qiyuxuan, ZuLong said straight."ZuLong is right. At present, we have four spirit xuanluo array in the demon domain, which is specially used to deal with the saints of heaven. Besides, isn''t the moon girl able to arrange the chaotic river chart array? To suppress the array with chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu is another array that can check and balance the saints of heaven Agreed to nod, Kunpeng founder Lang voice.


    Ruyue''s daughter was in the hall. When she heard what Kunpeng said, Ruyue quickly stood up and said confidently: "although the layout of chaotic river chart array is complex, I am sure that it will be successfully arranged in three days. In fact, the key of chaotic river chart array lies in chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. With these two magic weapons, everything is not a problem."


    "In this case, Yueer girl, you may have to trouble you again. You can start to set up the chaotic river chart array. After all, no one knows whether the leader of the western religion will come or not. We should make preparations in advance." Doting on the moon, ZuLong entrusted with heavy responsibilities.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    Immediately, Ruyue left with Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, and set about arranging the chaotic river chart array.


    "ZuLong, what else do we have to do next?" If facing a big enemy, xuehuang is cautious.


    "The next thing to do is to recall all the demon clans to the demon emperor mountain. Demon Huang mountain is guarded by the four spirit xuanluo array. Even if the zhunti Taoists and the Taoist guides really come, they may not be able to break through. "


    "But there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of monsters in our demon kingdom. If they all come to the demon mountain, I''m afraid the demon mountain can''t hold them at all!" Worried, this is a very realistic problem, we must consider.


    "Isn''t there a space in your chaotic clock to accommodate them? Moreover, Han Chen''s chaotic bead also has its own boundary, let alone 100 million, even if it is to put all the fairyland creatures into it, there is no problem. Before the war comes, we must take all precautions With a smile, Kunpeng grandmaster said calmly.


    After Kunpeng said this, xuehuang took a deep breath and said seriously: "I know what to do. Next, I will give an order to let all the demon families in the demon Kingdom return to the demon emperor mountain."


    The demon clan was actively preparing for the war, while the two great masters of western religion were furious because Maitreya was afraid of Liu sun''s death. In their view, Han Chen was too arrogant. He not only killed Manjusri Bodhisattva, but also Maitreya Buddha. If he was not allowed to pay for his blood debt, Western religion would have no place in the fairyland in the future.


    Therefore, after a discussion between the zhunti and the Daoists, the Daoists came out in person and took the ancient Buddha, Taoist Duobao and Bodhisattva to the demon region to kill the demons.


    Bodhisattva Bodhisattva has been waiting for this day for a long time. When he confirms that the western religion really wants to start, he is as excited as a chicken.


    The sage of heaven took the lead in person. He was sure that Han Chen would die.


    As long as Han Chen is dead, his elder martial brother Manjusri''s revenge can be avenged.


    People like the burning lamp Buddha and Taoist Duobao once wanted to kill Han Chen, but they couldn''t.


    So they were really excited when they came forward.


    Kill Han Chen, they love to see.


    When the demon emperor xuehuang orders all the demon clans to return to the demon emperor mountain, Han Chen finds the blood Qilin alone.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Looking at Han Chen with interest, Xue Qilin asks in a loud voice.


    "How are you feeling now?" To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    Hearing Han Chen''s inquiry in this tone, Xue Qilin knows what he means. He must want to know whether he has reached the level of a quasi saint.


    "Boss, my cultivation is much higher than that of the ordinary quasi saints. In other words, the quasi sage is not my opponent at all, including you, ZuLong and Kunpeng. I am absolutely sure to defeat you. However, my current cultivation has not reached the realm of heaven and sage. I am now between the saint to be and the saint of heaven. I am confused With a sigh, Xue Qilin says helplessly.


    Over the years, he has been working hard to cultivate. However, the sage of the heavenly way can''t achieve it. Even if he has the noble purple Qi, he still can''t achieve the cultivation of the sage of the heavenly way.


    "Maybe it''s not a chance."


    "Boss, I know the pressure on you now. I''m sorry, I didn''t share the pressure with you at such a critical time." Looking at Han Chen with regret, Xue Qilin knows that Han Chen is eager for him to become a saint of heaven. After all, western religion is about to kill him.


    "There are many things in the world that can''t be asked for. It''s OK, Xue Qilin, don''t be under pressure. Even if the leader of western religion comes, they may not be able to do anything to me. Don''t worry. " He patted the blood Qilin on the shoulder, and Han chenrou comforted him.


    It''s a fake to say that he doesn''t worry. It''s just that Han Chen doesn''t want Xue Qilin to worry.


    Fortunately, Ruyue didn''t disappoint Han Chen. In less than three days, she successfully arranged a chaotic river chart array.


    When the demon emperor xuehuang puts the Hetu Luoshu and chaos clock on the array eye, the chaotic river chart array starts. Suddenly, another super large array covers the demon Huang mountain.In this way, the demon Huang mountain is protected by the four spirit xuanluo array and the chaotic river chart array, which is equivalent to double insurance. Even if the guide and the zhunti Taoist come together, they may not be able to break through.


    Like a stone finally landed in his heart, ZuLong breathed a sigh of relief and said: "now we finally have no worries. With the chaotic river chart array and the four spirit xuanluo array, even if the heavenly saints come, we may not be able to do anything to us. Next, we demon clan should be able to rest assured."


    "It''s true that we may not be able to kill all the demons in the mountain now, even if all the demons in the west can be killed." A proud, blood Huang complacent way.


    "They have come!" At this time, the look on Kunpeng''s face suddenly became tense, and his brow was tight. It was obvious that he had found something.


    (the third shift is completed. WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    Kunpeng founder''s voice just fell, Han Chen, ZuLong and other people''s eyebrows also began to wrinkle up, they also felt a few strong breath came.


    "What should come will come sooner or later. Since it can''t be changed, let''s face it calmly." Take a deep breath. There is no wave path in ZuLong ancient well.


    Although we had expected such a day for a long time, when it came, people were still in a state of panic. Everyone knew what a saint of heaven meant.


    If the four spirits xuanluo array and chaotic river chart array can resist the attack of the saints of heaven, what should we do if we can''t resist it? Is it really up to fate? The four spirits xuanluo array is outside, and the chaotic river chart array is inside.


    Therefore, they realized that when the Taoist priest and his party came, the four sacred beasts, Qinglong, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, immediately entered the array and stood in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest to control the array. They used the force of heaven and earth and the force of mountains and rivers to deal with the saints of heaven and earth.


    When the Taoist priest came to the demon Huang mountain with three people, i.e. the ancient light Buddha, the Taoist Duobao Taoist priest and the Bodhisattva Pu Xian. As soon as he was about to approach, the Taoist priest who was in front of him stopped and showed disdain on his face.


    "Master, how did you stop?" Some curious, Puxian Bodhisattva asked suspiciously.


    "Here is an array. If I''m not mistaken, it should be the four spirit xuanluo array."


    He spoke of the burning lamp Buddha. His eyes were very old and spicy. He could see what was going on with a slight glance.


    "It seems that the demon clan has been prepared for a long time. They should have expected us to come. Cult leader, the four spirit xuanluo array is controlled by the four sacred beasts of the demon clan, namely, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. It is extremely powerful. It is not easy to break it. What should we do next? " Looking at the receiver respectfully, Taoist Duobao asked deeply.


    "Since I''m here, they must pay a price. A small four spirit xuanluo array also wants to trap me and talk about dreams!" Very disdainful, receive the Taoist to write lightly.


    It can be seen that he didn''t take the four spirits xuanluo formation seriously.


    "The cult leader has done it himself. There are no arrays in the world that he can''t crack." Just in time for proper flattery, the Bodhisattva Pu Yin said with great interest that he was eager to see the demons destroyed.


    "Yes, I have." At this time, a group headed by ZuLong and Kunpeng appeared in the four spirit xuanluo array and said respectfully.


    Although they despised the western religion and knew that the preacher was here to kill them, they were still very respectful when they really faced him.


    "What? Do you want to stop me with the four spirit xuanluo array? " Staring at ZuLong coldly, the Taoist priest spoke sharply.


    "If you want to kill us, we can''t wash our necks and wait for you to kill us?" Don''t think so, blood Huang cold way.


    "Demon emperor, how do you talk to our leader? You little saint to be, don''t make a fool of yourself in front of our leader The voice and color were fierce, and the Taoist priest Puxian yelled.


    "Shut up! Is there a place for your dog to talk? Two family slaves, taught in the west, I despise you most! " She glared at Puxian Bodhisattva fiercely, and xuehuang sneered.


    "What? You dare to scold me


    In front of so many people, she was satirized by xuehuang. The Bodhisattva''s eyes were red with blood, and she was extremely angry.


    He didn''t expect that xuehuang would dare to scold himself like this, but he didn''t put him in his heart.


    "Yes, I scold you. What can you do to me?"


    "Master, you have to make the decision for me!"


    Without paying attention to the appeal of the Bodhisattva, the Taoist priest looked at the four spirit xuanluo array without expression and said in a loud voice, "who is Han Chen?"


    "I am." Directly stood out, Han Chen facial expression calm way.


    "I''m here today for one thing, to kill you. If you don''t want to bring endless disaster to the demon clan, you''d better stand up. Otherwise, there will be endless disasters for the demon clan, and my western religion will definitely wipe out the root of the demon clan! " The words are sharp, and the guide is cold.


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions on the faces of ZuLong, Kunpeng and xuehuang became dignified.


    Then the Taoist priest''s heart is punishable. He clearly wants Han Chen to have pressure to go out and kill him first.


    Therefore, ZuLong hurriedly came to Han Chen and said in a low voice: "the sage is the most shameless existence. Don''t take his words seriously. If you want to be serious, you will suffer a loss!"


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Take a deep breath, Han Chen calmly nodded, his face revealed a faint smile.


    "Are you not an omnipotent sage? Saints are omnipotent. How can this small array stop you? If you want to kill me, I''ll admit it, but I won''t go out. If you can get in, I''m willing to obey the law and never resist. I think you''d better let us see your saint power, but don''t let us underestimate you


    Jokingly looking at the guide, Han Chen is light and light, and his face doesn''t care.


    Originally, he wanted to use the safety of the whole demon clan to form a certain pressure on Han Chen. Unexpectedly, Han Chen was intelligent and resolved with a few words. Instead, he put the Taoist priest in an infinite embarrassment.Now the question before the receiver is very simple. If he doesn''t join the battle, he will be looked down upon.


    It seems that he knows the trouble of the Taoist priest. After all, he is a saint of heaven. If he can''t break the four spirit xuanluo array as a saint of heaven, he will be disgraced.


    Therefore, before the leader made a decision, the ancient Buddha stood up and volunteered: "master, I have a lot of research on the array. Although I''m not sure to crack the four spirit xuanluo array, I''m willing to try it out of my own strength, and I hope the leader will allow me."


    Then the Taoist priest was worried that he could not find the foot of the steps. When he saw the ancient Buddha standing out, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the light burning Buddha and said, "in that case, light the lamp, you can break into the array. I believe in your ability. If you really can''t crack the four spirit xuanluo array, I''ll enter the array again and break it! "


    Nodding his head, lighting the lamp, the ancient Buddha directly entered the four spirit xuanluo array.


    "Yue''er, do you think that with the strength of the ancient Buddha, can he crack the four spirit xuanluo array?"


    "No way. If the saints of the heavenly way can lead the Taoist into the array, it is still possible, but now it is only possible to light a lamp into the array. Although his strength is very strong, but if he wants to break the battle, he can''t do it by himself. "


    Ruyue said this sentence with a decisive tone. With her attainments in the array and being able to say so definitely, she is quite sure.


    Therefore, Han Chen and others are also relieved. They believe what the moon says. He believes that the burning lamp Buddha can''t break the four spirit xuanluo array.


    The next thing is expected to be like the moon. The fighting power of the burning lamp Buddha is quite good, but three sticks of incense have passed. He is still trapped in the four spirit xuanluo array. He is still like a headless fly. He has no idea how to break the battle.


    When he saw this scene, the expression on the face of the Taoist priest became dim and embarrassed.


    Knowing what the Taoist priest was thinking, it was time for him to stand up.


    If he can crack the four spirit xuanluo array with his own strength, his position in western religion will be further improved.


    Therefore, Taoist Duobao stood up decisively and said in a dignified manner: "leader, I think elder martial brother dengdeng is struggling in it alone. Let me join the battle, maybe we can crack the four spirit xuanluo array with our strength!"


    "Well, you have to be careful!" He nodded and took a deep breath. The expression on his face was grim.


    Then, Taoist Duobao joined the battle, but the situation did not change after he came in. Even if he joined hands with the ancient Buddha, he could not shake the four spirits xuanluo array.


    "Then, do you think it is possible for these pawns to break through the four spirit xuanluo formation? Unless you join the battle in person, if you throw all the western teachers into the battle, they can''t break the battle! " Looking at the receiver, Han Chen sneered.


    "Hum, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll be a saint of heaven!"


    Then the Taoist priest was enraged by Han Chen''s words. You know, as a saint of heaven, no one has ever dared to beat him. But now he is despised by Han Chen. You can imagine how angry he is.


    After a struggle in the heart of the Taoist priest, he made a decision and entered the battle directly.


    Although he knew that Han Chen was deliberately stimulating himself, as a saint of heaven, he had to prove himself.


    Of course, the reason why the Taoist priest dares to join the array is that he has absolute strength. Even if he is not absolutely sure to break through the four spirit xuanluo array, he is confident that he will remain invincible.


    The sages of the heavenly way all break through the secular existence. According to the truth, there is nothing in the world that can trap them.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest believes that once he enters the four spirit xuanluo array, he will surely find the gate of life of the array and break the array.


    So, in the eyes of the people in amazement, the guide also entered the battle.


    She knew what it meant when she saw that the guide was also in the battle, and her face, which was always calm as the moon, began to become dignified.


    The Bodhisattva was embarrassed to see that he was alone outside.


    So after receiving the Taoist priest into the four spirit xuanluo array, he also bravely entered into it.


    "Moon, what do you think?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looks at Ruyue, his face tense.


    "Now there are three powerful quasi saints and one heavenly sage in the four spirit xuanluo array. I''m afraid the four spirit xuanluo array can only last for three incense sticks at most!"


    "What? What should I do? " Worried, Huang''s face changed slightly.


    "Retreat to the chaotic river chart array. If the four spirits xuanluo array is really broken by the Taoist priest, we can only place all our hopes on the chaotic river chart array!" Take a deep breath, such as the voice of the moon.


    "Sister yue''er, if the chaotic river chart array is broken by the Daoists, what should we do Very uneasy, Xue Huang continues to ask.


    Some stupefied, xuehuang''s words made Ruyue worried. After a struggle in his heart, he sighed and said, "if even the chaotic river chart array can''t stop the receiving Taoist priest, then we can only let our fate rest."After hearing this, everyone was silent.


    They all know what cloud like words mean in their hearts. Therefore, now they place all their hopes on the four spirit xuanluo array and chaotic river chart array, hoping that these two arrays can block the Taoist priest.


    After the Daoist entered the four spirit xuanluo array, the Bodhisattva, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and the Taoist priest of Duobao came to him immediately.


    First of all, the lantern burning Buddha said solemnly: "cult leader, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are all in the four spirit xuanluo array, pressing four feet. Only when we defeat them at the same time can we possibly kill them out of the four spirit xuanluo array."


    "What''s the difficulty? It happens that we have four of us, and we will surely defeat them together! " I don''t think so. The guide is very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    As the ancient Buddha said, the key to breaking the four spirit xuanluo array is the four sacred beasts. Only by defeating them at the same time can the four spirit xuanluo array be broken.


    Well, there are exactly four people entering the four spirit xuanluo array here, and each of them is not poor in strength, among them, the leader is the sage of heaven.


    Therefore, as long as they find the four sacred beasts, they are sure to win.


    Lighting the lamp, Duobao and leading them are all human spirits. They are all good at everything. They are also very proficient in the array. Therefore, it is not difficult to find dongqinglong, xibaihu, nanzhuque and beixuanwu in the four spirits xuanluo array.


    Soon, the four guides succeeded in finding the four sacred beasts. Under their fierce attack, the green dragon was directly killed by the Taoist priest, while the rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger were seriously injured. Then the four spirit xuanluo array collapsed, and everything was nothing.


    "Qinglong Ruyue has been monitoring the four spirits xuanluo array. When Qinglong is killed by the Taoist priest, she feels nervous and can''t help shouting.


    "Moon, what''s wrong with Qinglong?" Aware of the bad, Han Chen uneasy way.


    "He was killed by the preacher."


    "What?"


    "White tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu are also injured, and the four spirit xuanluo array is broken!" She sighed, and her face was very ugly.


    After all, before that, they put everything on the four spirit xuanluo array, but now, the four spirit xuanluo array is not reliable at all.


    Soon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu fled back in confusion. They were black and blue all over the body and were dripping with blood.


    It can be seen that they are lucky to come back alive. After all, the ancient light burning Buddha, Taoist Duobao and Bodhisattva are not good at stubbornness.


    "Demon emperor, Qinglong is dead!" The white tiger, who escaped from death, looks at xuehuang, ZuLong, Han Chen and others. His steel teeth are clenched and his iron is unyielding.


    "I see. You go back and take good care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about things outside. " With a sigh, xuehuang nodded and was very upset.


    Outside the array, the Taoist priest who broke through the four spirit xuanluo array was extremely arrogant. His eyebrows were fierce and arrogant.


    "A little four spirit xuanluo array just wants to trap me. I don''t know the sky and the earth! Next, I''d like to see what else you can do? " With a sharp glance in his eyes, he glanced at Han Chen and others, and then the Daoist was strong.


    "You''d better break the next array." Fearless, Han Chen stood in front of the guide under pressure, his face cold.


    "Array? Is there any more formation? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen and others, Pu Yin Bodhisattva said curiously.


    "There is still a formation in front of us. I''ve heard that you demon clan has an array. When I see you today, it''s really not simple. I don''t know what''s next? " This is the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp. He has heard of the existence of Ruyue, but he has never met.


    Seeing this, Ruyue stood out calmly and said calmly: "all the tactics here are arranged by me. As for the formation, I don''t dare to be one of them. The reason why I arrange these arrays has only one purpose, that is to protect everyone''s safety. It''s not easy for you. The four spirit xuanluo array is broken. Next, there is another array, which is called chaotic river chart array, which is suppressed by chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu. If you can break this array, we will accept our fate


    "What a chaotic river chart! I''d like to see what you have to say when we break the chaotic river chart With a contemptuous look like the moon, the Taoist priest despised the way.


    Next, under the guidance of the guide, the four of them entered the battle again.


    For the Daoists, if they can break the chaotic river chart array in one go, everything will be over.


    Of course, the prerequisite is whether they can break the chaotic river chart.


    Because the four spirit xuanluo array has been broken by the Taoist priest. At present, there is only the last barrier left in the demon mountain. If the chaos river chart array can''t stop them, the whole demon clan will be destroyed.


    Therefore, everyone''s heart is hanging to the throat, the fate of the demon clan is about to be doomed, and they all pray in their hearts.


    "Han Chen, what do you think?" Han Chen''s side, ZuLong asked in a low voice.


    "Expect the best and prepare for the worst. There is no doubt about the strength of the Taoist priest. No matter whether he can break through the chaotic river chart array or not, we should be ready to fight. " Eyes firm, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Success or failure is at stake. I hope there will be a miracle. " With a sigh, ZuLong''s face was deep.


    Han Chen and others were slightly relieved that it took nearly three days for the four people, namely, the Daoist, the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns, the Taoist priest of Duobao and the Bodhisattva, to enter the chaotic river chart array for nearly three days. They had not made any progress in it.


    Even if the receiver is a saint of the heavenly way, he will enter the array like a headless fly, unable to find the north.


    "So it''s not easy for them to break through." Noticing the situation in the array, Xue Qilin is complacent.


    "Among the four, except for the Bodhisattva, the other three are quite good at studying the array. I''m afraid that breaking the array is bound to be achieved. It''s just a matter of time." What she said was like the moon.However, her words broke the last glimmer of hope for all of them. You know, they all hope that the chaotic river chart array can trap the four of them, and can be used as the arranger of the array. Ruyue doesn''t think so. Instead, she firmly believes that the receiver can crack the chaotic River array.


    "Moon girl, do you mean Can they crack the chaotic river chart array Uneasy, Kunpeng grandmaster''s face was tense.


    He nodded definitely, but the Moon said helplessly: "although this chaotic river chart array is mysterious, it can never change without its origin. No matter how powerful it is, it is only an array. The array is dead, but people are alive. It is unrealistic to want to live with death. "


    "Once the chaotic river chart array can''t trap the guide, what should we do?"


    I can''t help but feel uneasy. The founder of Kunpeng is uneasy. This is a very real problem, and they will face it.


    "There seems to be no better way. Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. Let''s take a look at each step. " Looking at the crowd, Han Chen was calm and calm.


    Time goes by day by day.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    It is hard to imagine that the chaotic river chart array could trap the sage of heaven and the Taoist priest for as long as three months.


    However, the more she got to the end, the more nervous the moon was. Every move they made in the array seemed to her heart stirring.


    Ruyue is more and more aware that it is only a matter of time before the array is broken. They are already on the right path to crack the array, and the chaotic river chart array will not last long.


    Three months later, all of a sudden, the two magic weapons, chaos clock and Hetu Luoshu, which hold down the feet of the chaotic river chart array, were overturned. The earth thundered like an atomic bomb, and then the array disappeared.


    After three months, the chaotic river chart array was finally cracked by the Daoists and others.


    When the chaotic river chart array was cracked, all the people in the demon Huang mountain seemed to feel the smell of death, and all of them were afraid to retreat.


    After being trapped for three months, the Taoist priest, the lamp burning Buddha, the Taoist priest Duobao and the Bodhisattva all rushed out and were very proud.


    "Yes, this chaotic river chart array has been able to trap me for three months. Girl, your accomplishments in the array are really not simple!" After killing, the Taoist priest stares at the moon and praises him.


    "There is life and death, and wealth is in heaven. You''ve broken the array. We have nothing to say. To kill or to cut, come on


    Han Chen stood up as if he were dead. He was holding the Blood Sword of death, hanging the Tianjiao in his head and holding the chaos bead in his hand. It seemed that he was ready to fight hard.


    "You are very kind. I appreciate you very much. If you didn''t kill Manjusri and Maitreya, I would like to admit you to western religion. But it''s a pity to kill my disciples of western religion. You are doomed to be my enemy of western religion. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun killed you and didn''t die. Today I want to see what you can do


    Looking at Han Chen without expression, the Taoist priest did not hide his anger. He approached Han Chen step by step.


    Without flinching back, Han Chen carries the death Blood Sword to meet up.


    Even if he knew that the next step was death, he didn''t hesitate and was proud.


    "Boy, are you not afraid of death?" Seeing Han Chen''s face without fear, the Taoist priest didn''t worry to kill him, and asked playfully.


    "Death, everyone is afraid? But will you let me go because I''m afraid? " Shaking his head, zhunti Daoist clearly expressed his attitude, today he is impossible to let Han Chen go.


    "So I don''t have to be so cowardly in front of you. Come on, zhunti. Let me see the power of your saints. "


    When he wields the death Blood Sword, Han Chen takes the initiative and directly displays the sword 11.


    After closing for hundreds of millions of years, he had reached the peak of his swordsmanship and had no chance to display it after he left the pass. Therefore, in the face of Taoist followers today, Han Chen wanted to know how big a gap he had between himself and the sage of heaven.


    A sword startles the world!


    A sword cries for ghosts and gods!


    Under the control of Han Chen, the terrible sword shot by the death Blood Sword directly kills the Taoist priest.


    Its speed has long been beyond cognition, breaking through the space limit, so that the passers-by are surprised and unprepared.


    But after all, the sage of heaven is a saint of heaven. Even if he is not prepared, he has enough strength to face everything.


    With a move of his hand, a sword Qi split with his palm in the air met the sword spirit of the death Blood Sword. It was astonishing that after they met each other, they were even and equally matched. No one could do anything to win the other.


    "Good boy, how did you realize such a terrible sword technique?" Taking a breath of cool air, the Taoist priest was shocked.


    It''s hard to believe that Han Chen, a mole ant who has not yet reached the saint''s level, has achieved sensational accomplishments in sword technique.


    "This is just the beginning. Next, let you see my sword 12!"With the sword 11 splitting out to bring a certain threat to the Taoist priest, Han Chen saw the hope, and rushed to pursue the victory, displaying the sword 12.


    Both sword 11 and sword 12 were learned by Han Chen when he closed the door for 100 million years. He didn''t expect that he would have the opportunity to display it today.


    Seeing Han Chen''s power is not forgiving, the Taoist priest who didn''t put him in his eyes was stunned.


    After all, it''s hard to see the sage''s face.


    However, in the face of the split sword 12, the Taoist priest had to face it again. He could feel the terror of the sword spirit, which might threaten his safety.


    On the other side, seeing Han Chen''s sword technique so exquisite, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, Taoist Duobao and Bodhisattva Pu Xian were all silent.


    They can''t imagine, if it''s Han Chen and they fight against each other, can they take over such a terrible sword?


    There is no answer. They just hope that the preacher can kill him today!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    It is worthy of being a saint of heaven. Although sword 12 is more terrifying than sword 11, the Taoist priest is still easy to resolve.


    However, after dissolving the awn of sword 12, the face of the Taoist priest was very ugly.


    You know, Han Chen is just a saint to be. It is a satire to him that he can struggle for such a long time without dying.


    "No wonder you can kill Maitreya Buddha and Manjusri. There is something amazing about your accomplishments, especially the sword technique, which can not be described as shocking. However, if you only have these things, I''m afraid it will be difficult to change your fate. You are still doomed to die! " Face iron green glare at Han Chen, then lead the person eyes have no expression way.


    "Don''t worry. This is just the beginning. There are 13 swords to follow."


    The evil spirit was awe inspiring. Facing the Taoist priest, Han Chen did not dare to hide his clumsiness. Without blinking his eyes, he directly displayed his sword thirteen.


    He didn''t think that Han Chen had more powerful sword skills.


    But what he never dreamed of was that Han Chen still had Jian 13, and Jian 13 seemed to have applied the law of space into it. Before the Taoist priest could react, the sharp sword had come to his neck.


    "The law of space? Boy, you are a surprise Startled, the Taoist priest could not help but take a breath of cold air, silent as a cicada.


    Of course, the threat of the laws of space and time to the guide is extremely limited, and the receiver is just stunned, but Han Chen can''t do anything to hurt him.


    Then, Han Chen successively displayed his sword 14, Jian 15 and Jian 16. In the end, the sword technique became more terrifying and subversive.


    The Taoist priest wanted to see how powerful Han Chen''s swordsmanship was. After he had tried the sword for 16 years, he did not dare to continue. Instead, he was black faced and felt cheated.


    "My swordsmanship has not reached the limit. Would you like to continue to see it, Taoist priest?" Coldly looking at the receiver, Han Chen stands in the air with the death Blood Sword, and is domineering.


    All around, people were completely shocked by the details presented by Han Chen, including the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns and Taoist Duobao. They all stared round and couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, Han Chen was a saint of heaven. He struggled for half a column of incense. He did not fail, but made the Taoist priest very ugly.


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that you are the second person I''ve ever seen with such a powerful sword skill!"


    "Who was the first one?" Don''t think so, Han Chen asked.


    "Sword God! Boy, there are killing immortal sword and killing immortal sword in your death Blood Sword. In addition, there are millions of sword spirits. Thanks to my being a saint of heaven, I would have died under your sword if I had been someone else. But today, you have only one death. I don''t intend to let you continue to struggle! "


    The order of death was given directly, and the preacher intended to act seriously.


    "Come on, I''ve been looking forward to it!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen extremely cautious way.


    Before that, he was always showing his sword skills. In fact, Han Chen knew that the Taoist priest had never made a move.


    At present, in the face of the soon to move real receiver, although Han Chen has shown enough confidence, he knows that under the guide, he will eventually die.


    He said that the voice was late and then fast, and then the Taoist priest shot him with one hand.


    The simple and unsophisticated slap seems to understate, but Han Chen knows that if he is hit by this one, even if he does not die, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He almost instinctively sacrificed the Tianjiao and wanted to meet the attack of the Taoist priest with the first evil spirit of heaven.


    Because the attack speed of both men was very fast, when the Taoist priest responded that Han Chen''s offering was the refining Tianjiao, it was too late to stop, so he had to let the refining Tianjiao and the palm of his hand collide together.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Refining Tianjiao is a magic weapon that even the saints of heaven can kill. This can be seen from the expression on the face of the Taoist priest. His face is black and ugly.


    Not only that, under the attack of refining Tianjiao, the Taoist priest stepped back three steps.


    Although he didn''t show it very hard, everyone knew that the Taoist priest must be patient. After all, he was a saint and could not behave too badly in front of others.


    "Boy, you dare to count on me He has been oppressed and abused by Han Chen all the time, and then the Taoist priest becomes angry and sends out a strong evil spirit all over his body.


    "It''s just a matter of skill. What''s more, you are the sage of heaven. What qualifications do I have to calculate you? " Don''t think so, Han Chen cold way.


    "I''ve never been so embarrassed by a master below the sage of heaven. Han Chen, you can be said to have broken through my bottom line today. It seems that if you don''t know my strength, you will never know the height of heaven and earth! "


    With a move, the Taoist priest directly offered a magic weapon called Dang magic pestle. The domineering Korean and Han Chen smashed it in the past.


    The Taoist priest thought that he could kill Han Chen lightly, but unexpectedly, his cultivation was far beyond imagination, and he wasted three incense sticks on him.However, the Taoist priest had no choice but to sacrifice his magic weapon and try to kill him as soon as possible.


    It''s a magic wand. It''s a powerful attack magic weapon. It''s as powerful as a rainbow. It''s full of murderous spirit.


    Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to the magic weapon.


    Seeing the Dang magic pestle killing himself, Han Chen threw the chaos bead in his hand decisively, and prepared to fight the magic pestle with chaos beads.


    "Eh, this is the treasure of chaos, the Pearl of chaos!"


    At the moment of seeing the chaos bead, the Taoist priest''s eyes widened and his eyes showed a look of astonishment. He did not expect that the chaos pearl, the treasure of chaos, would be in his hands.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is no time to withdraw the magic pestle, chaos beads and Dang magic pestle hit together.


    Because these two magic weapons are not at the same level at all, it can be imagined that when they collide with each other, the magic pestle is directly smashed into pieces by the chaotic beads.


    Watching Dang magic pestle smashed into pieces by chaos beads, the Taoist priest was completely infuriated. His eyes were red with blood, and his eyes were splashing with blood.


    "ZuLong, do you think the master can survive?" Sitting uneasy, blood Huang incomparably uneasy, eyebrows full of worry.


    "The Taoist priest has been infuriated. He is a saint of heaven. I''m afraid Han Chen is more dangerous than lucky."


    Although ZuLong doesn''t want to say that, this is the fact. They have to face it.


    "Well, I''ll fight with him in the end. I''m ready for it!"


    With his hands clenched into fists, the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and the blood kylin was ready to go. It gave people the feeling that he might rush out at any time.


    In fact, it''s not only him, but also Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others who have never spoken to each other.


    "It''s worth living for so many years. Xue Qilin is right. I''ll fight with him in the end!" Take a deep breath, the blood Phoenix throws the ground to have the sound track.


    "I have the same idea as you, but don''t act rashly. This is not the time to be impatient." His face was grim, and ZuLong lowered his voice.


    Han Chen again and again let the Taoist priest have no face. Now the magic weapon dangling pestle is even smashed by his chaotic beads. You can imagine how angry the Taoist priest is.


    In the rage, the guide directly exerts the great magic power of the sage of heaven, making the whole space completely static, so that everything is under his control.


    "I''ve never been as angry as I am today. Han Chen, Congratulations, your success makes me angry. Go to hell With a big wave of his hand, the Taoist priest patted Han Chen directly.


    This time, Han Chen connected ZuLong, xueqilin, even the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns and Taoist Duobao. All of them couldn''t move. They could only watch what happened quietly.


    Death, madly approaching, Han Chen helplessly watched the hand of the Taoist priest clapped over, but there was nothing he could do. He had no chance to avoid.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The hand of the Taoist priest slapped on Han Chen''s body. If there was no accident, Han Chen was directly photographed into slag.


    However, when the leader''s hand was removed from the ground, to everyone''s surprise, Han Chen was not dead, but paralyzed on the ground, bleeding and dying.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Unexpectedly, the receiver was very surprised. He was confident of his attack, but no one thought that Han Chen was not shot dead.


    The moment the palm was taken, the time was broken. However, seeing that Han Chen had not been killed and the Taoist priest looked unbelievable, Pu Yin Bodhisattva quickly explained: "master, Han Chen is a xuanhuang immortal body. In those years, Tianzun failed to kill him with all his hands."


    "What? It''s a dark yellow body? "


    At first, he was surprised when he heard that Han Chen was the legendary xuanhuang immortal body, and then his eyes showed an incredible look.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen is xuanhuang immortal.


    "It''s no wonder that you can''t be killed with one hand, but today your fate is doomed. Even if you are xuanhuang, you have only one way to die!"


    The voice is late then fast, and then the Taoist priest imprisons the space again, and the crazy Korean and Korean dust hits the past again.


    The Taoist priest was extremely determined to kill Han Chen. In any case, he must kill Han Chen.


    On the other side, ZuLong, xueqilin, xuehuang, linxiaoxue and others are preparing to start. However, the Taoist priest imprisons the surrounding space and applies the law of time stillness.


    In this way, even if they have the intention, they can only watch the hand of the Taoist priest hit Han Chen again.


    The reason why there is such a big gap between saints and quasi saints is that they can control all the laws of space and time. Therefore, it is not difficult for them to kill anyone.


    Another time, the hand of the Taoist priest hit the seriously injured Han Chen. He thought it was enough to kill Han Chen this time. To his surprise, Han Chen was only seriously injured and could not kill him at all."Why, how could it be so? Is xuanhuang immortal really so powerful? " I can''t believe it. The face of the guide was very ugly.


    If today even Han Chen, a quasi saint, could not be killed, he would definitely become a joke.


    "Elder martial brother Jieyin, you have already clapped two palms and failed to kill him. Why don''t you give me a face and spare his life?"


    Just when the Taoist priest was ready to clap the third palm, suddenly, a voice like a silver bell rang.


    Following the sound of the past, I saw a beautiful woman stepping on auspicious clouds. It was no one else. It was empress Nuwa, the youngest of the six saints in Honghuang. Nobody thought that she would come here.


    For Nuwa Niang''s arrival, the Taoist priest was quite surprised. Although her face was ugly, she had to give her face.


    Therefore, the guide stopped the attack and asked jokingly, "what''s the matter, younger martial sister?"? Are you trying to save him? "


    (it''s finished on the third shift today. Thank you for your support, WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    "Elder martial brother Jieyin, you have killed him many times, but you can''t kill him, which shows that it''s the will of God. Since it is the will of God, why don''t you obey the will of God and spare his life? After all, you have taught him enough today. " The speech is gentle, Nuwa Niang soft voice way, refreshing voice makes people can''t refuse.


    ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin, linxiaoxue and others were worried that Han Chen would be doomed today, but the arrival of Nuwa Niang showed them hope.


    Immediately, where did they dare to hesitate and kneel down in unison.


    "Empress Nuwa, I hope you can do justice to us!" Led by the demon emperor xuehuang, the crowd pleaded that, after all, Nu Wa is a member of the demon family, and it is natural to help the demon family.


    In the face of Nuwa''s plea, the Taoist priest''s face was not angry, and he said in a loud voice: "younger martial sister, I originally wanted to give your face, but this guy killed my two disciples of western religion, Manjusri and Maitreya Buddha. If I don''t kill him today, how can I face the western religion? Who will pay attention to my western education in the future


    "There are two great masters of western religion. I''m afraid no one dares not to pay attention to western religion. What''s more, you have already killed all directions in the demon domain. Isn''t Qinglong already killed by you? Over the years, the demon clan has been under the pressure of western religion, interdiction, hermeneutics and Tianting. As a member of the demon clan, do you really think I can see nothing? Younger martial sister, I have never been unreasonable, but if you insist on killing Han Chen today, I can only be unreasonable. "


    To the surprise of the Taoist priest, Nu Wa was very strong in this fight, and even the map of the land and land of the magic weapon mountain and river was sacrificed.


    It''s not hard to see that Nu Wa is ready to fight. If the leader continues to be strong, she doesn''t mind killing all directions.


    Seeing that Nu Wa is like this, the guide is in a dilemma. If Nu Wa does, it will be difficult for the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, Taoist Duobao and Bodhisattva to leave here today. The demon clan will never let them go.


    Therefore, after pondering on it, the Taoist priest sighed and said, "since the younger martial sister came out in person today and didn''t look at the Buddhist face, I must give you face, so I''ll spare him for the time being. But I said in front of me, when I meet again next time, I will not let him go either


    "In this case, thank you very much, elder martial brother!"


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the Taoist priest waved his hand and left the demon realm with the unwilling ancient Buddha, Taoist Duobao and Bodhisattva.


    It was not until the four people in the line of sight of the guide disappeared that they were relieved.


    Anyway, Han Chen survived the robbery again.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Don''t worry about it. "


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others came to Han Chen for the first time and held him in his arms. Everyone was tearful and heartbroken.


    You know, today, he was attacked by the sage of heaven and the Taoist priest. He was lucky to be alive.


    "He can''t die, he can''t die."


    Empress Nuwa looked at Han Chen from a commanding position, and then reached for a wave. Suddenly, a pure force penetrated into his body.


    In an instant, Han Chen was covered by a touch of dark yellow light cage, and his injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Han Chen, who had been dying, stood up with vigor and vitality, his eyes shining, as if he had never been injured.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoxue and others were all overjoyed and tearful with excitement.


    Standing up, Han Chen looked at Nu Wa gratefully and said, "thank you, younger Han Chen, for your help. I can''t forget it."


    "You have offended the western religion. Today is just the beginning, not the end. With their vindictive character, they will come to kill you. You can do it yourself. " Take a look at Han Chen, Nuwa Niang''s ancient well has no waves.


    "I should keep in mind my mother''s instruction, and I will be careful."


    Nuwa didn''t leave in a hurry, but glanced at ZuLong and others. Finally, she focused her eyes on Jiuwei snow fox and waved her hand. Jiuwei snow fox flew uncontrollably to Nuwa.


    "I think you have an eye for it. If you want to, I will take you as my disciple." It''s easy to describe, but empress Nuwa is indifferent.


    Nine tail snow fox is completely muddled, she is not ready at all, but now hear Nu Wa Niang say so, she is more happy.


    You know, Nuwa is a saint of heaven. If you can become a disciple of the sage, you will have an unlimited future.


    Rao is so, nine tail snow fox does not immediately agree, but look to Han Chen.


    It can be seen that she is consulting Han Chen for her opinions. After all, Han Chen helped her rise along the way, and she is still Han Chen''s favorite.


    Han Chen is not sand. He knows what the nine tail snow fox thinks in his heart. He quickly says in a loud voice: "Jiuwei snow fox, if so, what are you hesitating about? I''m not very quick. Thank you very much. Not everyone can be her disciple. "After getting Han Chen''s consent, nine tail snow fox no longer hesitated, and quickly knelt down on the ground, respectfully said: "nine tail snow fox to see the master."


    No nonsense. With a big wave of Nu Wa''s hand, the next moment, she disappeared with nine tail snow foxes.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" After Nuwa left with nine tail snow fox, ZuLong came to Han Chen and asked in a loud voice.


    "The sage of heaven''s way is really good. I was severely hurt before. I thought that even if I didn''t die, I would definitely need to stay in seclusion for thousands of years. But I didn''t expect that Nu Wa would recover easily. I''m fine now. " After a look at the crowd, Han Chen''s ancient well has no channel.


    "It''s really dangerous today. I don''t know how it would end if empress Nuwa didn''t come here in time!" With a long sigh, the founder of Kunpeng sighed.


    "Anyway, I''m fine now."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at Ruyue and said bluntly: "Yueer, now the four spirit xuanluo array and chaotic river chart array have been destroyed. Qinglong was also killed by the Taoist priest in this war. I''m afraid it will not be able to exert its power if you arrange the four spirit xuanluo array later. However, you''d better arrange the hundun River array first. We must be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m going to set up the battle soon." He nodded heavily, and left as quickly as the moon, and set about arranging the array.


    "Master, when did you understand sword 11 to sword 16? You don''t know how ugly his face was when you hit the Taoist priest with his sword technique. I don''t think he would have dreamed that your swordsmanship would be so powerful! " Looking at Han Chen with great interest, xuehuang is flying in the air.


    "Swordsmanship was learned in the mirror of life and death in the past. There is no room for it. I don''t want to use it today. By the way, ZuLong, when I had a fight with Jieyin, he said that only the sword God''s sword skill can be compared with mine. Who is the sword God? "


    Han Chen is very curious about the identity of the sword God. He has a feeling that the sword God must be the same person as the one who left Qi to sing in Shenxian island.


    "Sword God He is a legendary character. It is said that he is the only one who can threaten the sage of heaven with sword technique though his accomplishments have not reached the level of the sage. At that time, the leader of Tongtian sect was chopped by the sword God, and he recovered after a full rest of 100 million years. " Mentioning the sword God, ZuLong immediately looked relaxed and happy and worshipped him.


    After practicing the 16th sword, Han Chenyuan thought that his sword technique had reached the peak. No one in the world could be more powerful than his own. However, he did not expect that the sword God''s sword technique was more terrible than his own, and even hurt the saints of heaven.


    "It''s true that there are people out there and there''s a heaven out there. I didn''t expect that the sword God''s sword skill is so powerful. It seems that I am ignorant of it. " With a long sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "After this war, the morale of our demon clan is damaged greatly, demon emperor, what are your plans next?" Looking at xuehuang carefully, Kunpeng grandmaster asked aloud.


    "This time the Taoist priest came to bully our demon clan, which confirmed the saying: the weak eat the strong. Next, our demon clan is still to recuperate and recuperate, and strive to cultivate! " With a sigh, the blood Huang is sonorous and powerful.


    In fact, he knew that even if the whole demon clan were promoted to the cultivation of quasi saints, it would not be of great significance. Now they do not lack quasi saints, but only lack of heavenly saints. After all, the demon clan has no master of Tiandao saints except Nuwa.


    As for Nu Wa, she couldn''t put her hope on her. After all, during the Lich war, she didn''t care about the life and death of the demon clan.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to regard her as a demon.


    Having witnessed the war, Xue Qilin is under great pressure.


    He knew that he was the only hope of the demon clan. If he could reach the sage of heaven today, Han Chen would not be in such a mess.


    So he went to Han Chen in silence and looked at him apologetically and said, "master, it''s all my fault. I nearly killed you today!"


    "What does this have to do with you?" With a smile, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Master, I am the only one in the demon family who has the noble and noble purple spirit, and the only one who can reach the saint of heaven. However, I am useless, and I still stay in the realm of quasi saints. Today, if I could reach the sage of heaven, you would not have to be so embarrassed. The Taoist priest would not dare to be so arrogant in the demon clan! "


    "I know what you''re thinking, but there are things you can''t force. All freedom in the world is doomed. I believe that sooner or later you can achieve the cultivation of a quasi saint. " He patted the blood Qilin on the shoulder, and Han Chen comforted him.


    "But time does not wait! Master, don''t worry. I''m going to practice in seclusion. If I don''t reach the realm of heaven and sage, I will never come out. "


    After making up his mind, the blood kylin goes straight to the time accelerating array.


    For the sake of Han Chen and the whole demon clan, he must break through as soon as possible to achieve the cultivation of the sage of heaven.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Looking at the back of xueqilin''s leaving, ZuLong comes to him and asks in a loud voice.


    "Over the years, I''ve been studying the jade dish. To be honest, I have already understood the three thousand roads above. Of course, this is not enough for me to reach the realm of saints in the way of heaven, but I believe that in the long run, I will certainly be able to understand and become a saint on my own! " Eyes firm, Han Chen vowed.He knew that if he had understood the three thousand roads on the jade plate, he would be the sage of the Tao, the level of Hongjun ancestor, and not the six holy places in Honghuang.


    Of course, Han Chen knows how hard the road he is on now, which can not be achieved overnight. However, people should have pursuit in life. He believes that one day, he will be able to reach the realm of saints of heaven.


    This disaster made the whole demon domain close down again. When Ruyue successfully arranged the chaotic river chart array, the demon clan returned to its former calm, as if nothing had happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    Then the Taoist priest killed Han Chen but did not die. The news soon spread to the ears of several other heavenly saints.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun naturally knew.


    At that time, he naively thought that he had killed Han Chen. In the end, he found that he had been cheated. What was killed was xuanhuang Fenshen.


    We can imagine how angry the emperor was at the beginning. In his opinion, Han Chen cheated him.


    But even so, the Emperor didn''t immediately trouble Han Chen, because it could be seen that Nuwa intended to protect the demon clan.


    In this case, if Yuanshi Tianzun goes, Nuwa Niang will appear again.


    Therefore, Yuanshi Tianzun is waiting for an opportunity. He believes that sooner or later he can kill Han Chen himself.


    Time flies, a blink of an eye, another ten thousand years have passed.


    Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Xue Huang have practiced for 100 million years in the time accelerated array.


    Over the past 100 million years, they have been practicing hard in the time accelerated array and are striving for breakthroughs.


    Xue Qilin is holding a breath in his heart and wants to be a saint of heaven. However, he has no choice but to go against his wishes. Even though he has never had a rest for hundreds of millions of years, he still can''t reach the realm of a saint of heaven.


    Han Chen''s heart is on the road, and he wants to understand that the road is holy.


    He knew that the road was doomed to be very difficult when he first embarked on this road. However, for hundreds of millions of years, he had been understanding the three thousand roads on the jade plate of creation, but he could not understand it.


    This made him deeply frustrated. At the same time, he realized that it was not easy for Hongjun to become the first person in the flood.


    Unable to break through the realm, Han Chen and others can only go out of the pass and continue to look for opportunities.


    In the hall of demon emperor, after all the people exchanged greetings, ZuLong looked at the blood Huang with a stern face and said, "demon emperor, there is something I have to tell you!"


    Seeing that ZuLong and Kunpeng were both serious, xuehuang knew that it was not good, but she still joked: "so serious, I just got out of the pass, isn''t there something big happening? Come on, I''m ready. "


    "It has something to do with your second brother." Taking a deep breath, ZuLong lowered his voice.


    "It''s about my second brother? Kong Xuan, the great peacock king of Ming Dynasty? What''s the matter with him? " Her face was stunned. When she heard that she had something to do with Kong Xuan, xuehuang stood up with a look of shock in her eyes, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "When your second brother released the white tiger, it was known by the two masters of western education. Now he is trapped in Miao? In an ice cave, you can never get it. "


    It was an exciting thing to have just passed the customs clearance, but no one expected that Kong Xuan would be trapped.


    Xuehuang knows that Kong Xuan would never be punished if he did not let the white tiger go without permission.


    Therefore, xuehuang made a quick decision and said sternly, "ZuLong, Miao? Where is the ice cave? "


    "Miao? Ice cave is a Jedi of western religion, in the wild land of western religion. Demon emperor, do you want to save him? The temperature is so low that ordinary people can''t get close to that place.


    "Kong Xuan is my second brother. How can I leave him alone? What''s more, he released the white tiger for the sake of our demon clan, so even if he died, I would save him! " Red eyes, blood Huang vowed, no doubt.


    "Xuehuang is right. Kong Xuan was punished by the two masters of western religion because of the demon clan. This matter has something to do with our demon clan. We can''t be indifferent to it!" He nodded with approval. Han Chen, who had not spoken, agreed to save Kong Xuan at all costs.


    "It''s not that we don''t help, but the temperature in that place is too low. Even if we go there, we may not be able to release Kong Xuan. To be honest, I''m more worried that this is a trap of western education, which is deliberately let us drill! " Worried, the founder of Kunpeng said his worries. This is a very realistic problem and must be considered.


    "What Kunpeng said is very reasonable. The people of western religion are insidious and cunning. We must be on guard, but we can''t stop saving Kong Xuan because of this. It happens that I just got out of the customs, and I have nothing to do. If I can, I''d like to go to the west to teach. " His face was calm, and Han Chen was calm.


    "No, master, anyone can go, but you can''t. You also know that the preacher tried every means to kill you. If you went to teach in the west again, wouldn''t you just throw yourself in your arms Looking at Han Chen with red eyes, xuehuang directly denies the possibility of Han Chen going.


    "If the preacher had the ability to kill me, he would have done it ten thousand years ago. Since he failed to do so, it is not easy to kill me now. Don''t worry, my God will stay in the demon clan and let me separate myself, so you don''t have to worry about it? "


    Generally, no one can stop what Han Chen has made up his mind to do.


    Just as he is going to the west to teach and save Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, everyone, including himself, knows that it is very dangerous, but he still insists on going there.


    Korea, after a while, set out to teach in the West.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, xueqilin, ZuLong, and xuehuang, the demon emperor, followed. The founder of Kunpeng stayed in the demon clan to preside over the overall situation."Well, we haven''t been out together for a long time." On the way to western religion, ZuLong joked.


    Since he came to the demon clan, ZuLong has been staying in the demon domain. He has not left the demon domain for a long time.


    "Yes. How time flies! In a flash, we have reached the realm of quasi saints With a long sigh, Han Chen sighed with emotion.


    "Han Chen, you may not believe it. When I decided you, I didn''t expect that one day you could help me recover. Obviously, your surprise not only helped me rebuild my body, but also restored my accomplishments to the peak fighting capacity of the early dragon and Han Dynasties. For me, it''s been like having a dream, a long dream, and I still haven''t woken up


    "Maybe it''s fate. I hope that one day, we can all be saints. "


    The words, ZuLong heart surprised, that looked at Han Chen''s eyes full of incredible look.


    You know, although ZuLong was arrogant and arrogant, he never dared to think that he could achieve the cultivation of the sage of heaven, because in his opinion, it was not realistic at all.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " See ZuLong a look of consternation, Han Chen asked.


    "I don''t believe it if someone else says it, but I have no reason not to believe it from your mouth. I just hope that day is not too far away. " Looking at Han Chen, ZuLong sighed.


    While talking, they came to the fairyland. They are all quasi saints, and now there is little power in the fairyland to threaten them, so they gallop at will.


    In the recent ten thousand years, the heaven court knows that the demon clan has risen, and has no longer dared to send the heavenly generals to disturb and cause trouble. The Jade Emperor is even more belching than before.


    On the way, all of a sudden, Han Chen looks as if he has found something. His eyes are full of light and excited.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "Tianwaitian.". Tianwaitian is near us! Let''s go and have a look. "


    I didn''t expect that taiwaitian was nearby. Somehow, she stayed in it for countless years. So when I saw it again, Han Chen couldn''t help but want to go and have a look.


    A moment later, Han Chen and his party came to Tianwaitian.


    However, before they were settled down, the mirror of life and death in the sky broke without any sign, and then countless experts poured out of it.


    The sudden change made Han Chen and others very surprised. No one expected that the mirror of life and death as a channel would be broken.


    "How could that happen? How could this mirror of life and death burst Murmur, Han Chen incomparably shocked, for a time seems to not know what to say.


    Han Chen has many old acquaintances in the mirror of life and death, such as Bodhi ancestor, Qitian great sage Sun Wukong, pingtian great saint ox demon king, Iron Fan Princess, red boy and so on. At this moment, they all came out.


    Seeing Han Chen, Bodhi and others were very surprised, but they were still close.


    At that time, in the space of life and death, Bodhi had taught eight nine Xuangong and somersault cloud. When he saw him again, Han Chen rushed to meet him and said respectfully, "Han Chen has met master."


    Nodding his head and nodding, the Bodhi ancestor doubted, "have you come out before this?"


    "Yes, I''ve been out for more than 10000 years. I''m here today. I don''t know what happened in the space of life and death? Why does the mirror of life and death burst suddenly To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "It should be the means of the saints of heaven. We don''t know anything inside, so we are released by a powerful force!" With a sigh, Bodhi said straightforwardly.


    "Saint''s means Is it the ancestor of Hongjun? " Shocked, Han Chen is extremely shocked.


    Bodhi didn''t answer, but I''m afraid there will be no one else except Hongjun.


    "Han Chen, what are you and ZuLong doing here?" Glancing at ZuLong and others, Bodhi asked curiously.


    "We went to the west to teach something. It was the way to teach in the West. We didn''t expect to see Tianwaitian. We didn''t expect that the mirror of life and death would break." He did not say his real purpose of going to the west to teach, Han Chen wrote lightly.


    "Look, master, who is that?" At this time, all of a sudden, the blood kylin looks as if he has found something. He is extremely excited.


    They quickly follow the direction of Xue Qilin, and what they see is not others, but Wu Huang Lu Fan.


    Nobody thought that he should have killed it. Lu Fan obviously saw Han Chen.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely envious. However, when he noticed that there were about a dozen quasi saints on Han Chen''s side, Lu Fan was quite sensible and did not get close to him. Instead, he stood in the distance with an evil look on his face and looked at everything here with indifference.


    "There are so many of you today that I don''t want to say hello to you!" Seeing Han Chen coming towards him, Lu Fan immediately shows his attitude and is full of evil.


    "It''s not easy for you to come out alive!""I know you want me to die, but if you don''t, how can I die? Don''t worry, I''ll be a qualified opponent. I''ll see you later Worried about Han Chen''s calculation, Lu Fan didn''t dare to stay down. He shook his body and disappeared directly in his sight.


    "Master, that''s Lu Fan! Why didn''t you kill him? " Helplessly watching Lu Fan leave, blood Huang step forward, very unwilling to ask.


    "No one wants to kill him more than I do! However, his current cultivation is not bad. When we met in the space of life and death ten thousand years ago, he reached the cultivation of a quasi saint. If he doesn''t want to fight with me and wants to leave, I can''t stop him! " Helplessly sighed, Han Chen sighed.


    "It''s because of refining Hongmeng purple fruit that you can reach the level of quasi sage in such a short time. Lu fan has also reached it, which shows that this boy is not simple. Han Chen, anyway, this boy can''t stay long. He is full of evil spirit. If he goes on like this, it will definitely be a disaster for the whole fairyland Squinting his eyes, ZuLong lowered his voice.


    The reason why he insisted on killing Lu Fan was that ZuLong watched him rise all the way.


    In other words, Lu Fan and Han Chen are actually a kind of people, both of them belong to the kind of people with genius and constant adventure.


    However, their paths are different. Han Chen is upright, while Lu fan is evil. If Lu fan is allowed to grow savagely, he will be out of control in the end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    After greeting Bodhi and others, Han Chen and others continued to fly in the direction of western religion.


    The appearance of Lu fan made everyone feel uncomfortable. After all, it was because of his existence that the Xuanwu continent was completely upset.


    Now he appears again, and he is the cultivation of a quasi saint. No one knows what kind of muddy water the fairyland will become under his agitation.


    "Han Chen, you became a saint of heaven because you got Hongmeng purple fruit. How did Lu Fan become a quasi saint?" ZuLong is very curious about this question and asks in a slightly confused way.


    "I don''t know. When I saw him, he was a quasi saint. Besides, he also got the heart of immortality."


    "Immortal heart? What is the heart of immortality The first time I heard the name, ZuLong wondered.


    "When I was in the space of life and death, I encountered the finger of death, the one leg of death, the eye of death, and then the heart of immortality. It is said that they are part of a person''s body, but they can exist alone, and the defense of each is extremely terrifying. Take annihilation finger as an example. When I saw it, it was pressing on the great sage Monkey King. The blood Qilin went to save him, and directly pressed the blood Qilin. He was unconscious. Later, I thought that the death blood sword was enough to split it, but what shocked me was that the death Blood Sword, which had been integrated with the killing immortal sword, could not hurt the finger of extermination at all. Later, there is no way, I used chaos treasure chaos beads, this just reluctantly smashed the world''s fingers


    Han Chen''s words shocked ZuLong and xuehuang, two people who had no experience. They widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    After a shock, ZuLong continued to ask: "the immortal heart? What is the power of the immortal heart


    "The heart of immortality is acquired by Lu Fan. It seems that as long as you get the heart of immortality, you will not die. More importantly, the heart of immortality can bewitch people. At that time, Xue Qilin was controlled. Fortunately, he was immortal. Otherwise, he would definitely die at that time! "


    "So it seems that Lu fan has risen. I can''t believe that he has only been in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years, and he has become so terrible. On holidays, it''s hard to imagine what he''s going to achieve. " Secretly, ZuLong sighed.


    "That''s why I didn''t kill him when I saw him today, because even if we did, we might not be able to hurt him."


    Han Chen''s voice dropped, and Xue Qilin, who had a personal experience, quickly added: "Lu Fan''s demagogues were terrible. I was careful enough at that time, but I didn''t expect to be hit."


    "If we see him again, we must be more careful." He nodded with fear, and ZuLong''s face was deep.


    Walking and chatting, Han Chen and his party soon came to the field of western religion.


    After he really came here, Han Chen directly collected ZuLong and others into the chaos bead, while he was invisible with xuanhuang.


    This time they entered the western religion mainly to save Kong Xuan. Therefore, before that, Han Chen did not want to be found out by others. After all, with his relationship with the western religion, once they were found deep into it, the receiver and the zhunti Taoist would definitely kill him in person.


    Among them, only ZuLong knows Miao? The specific location of the ice cave, under his guidance, Han Chen went all the way, without any obstacles.


    Although it was taught in the west, Han Chen is now the cultivation of a quasi saint. Even a universal Bodhisattva can hardly detect Han Chen''s reclusive skill with his current strength.


    In addition, Han Chen''s tumbling cloud also greatly reduced the travel time.


    After spending a full day in the west, Han Chen finally came to a vast snowfield, and the legendary Miao? The ice cave is right here.


    "Old man, Miao? How far is the ice cave? " Walking in the ice and snow, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "I was here a long time ago, right Miao? The impression of the ice cave is very vague. I can only remember the general location, and the specific location needs to be confirmed by you. "


    Because ZuLong didn''t confirm Miao? Where is the ice cave? So, Han Chen can only find it slowly. Fortunately, it doesn''t take too long for Han Chen to find a deep crater.


    ZuLong confirmed on the spot that this huge crater is the legendary Miao? Ice cave.


    "Han Chen, this Miao? The temperature in the ice cave is extremely low. You must be careful. Moreover, there should be some saint''s means in it. If something goes wrong, you may be trapped here Silent as a cold cicada, ZuLong cautious way.


    "Don''t worry, this is just my xuanhuang Fenshen. My master has been practicing in the time accelerated array. Even if there is any accident, it''s no big deal. Everything is under my control!" Full of confidence, Han Chen arrogant way.


    Immediately, he jumped straight into miaomi? In the ice cave.


    Before going down, Han Chen made a good defense. He himself was xuanhuang and could not die out. Therefore, no matter how bad the environment was, it was difficult to bring him any harm.


    With the distance diving, the temperature is getting lower and lower. Han Chen even has a feeling that even the air, time and space seem to be frozen.


    To be sure, the temperature here is comparable to that of the infinite ice seal in the Longquan cave in buzhoushan, reaching the point of extinction.Fortunately, Han Chen didn''t have too much influence. He successfully came to Miao? At the bottom of the ice cave, you can see Kong Xuan, the king of peacock, who is frozen into a statue.


    "Second brother


    When xuehuang saw the frozen Kong Xuan in the space artifact, she cried out with tears of heart and lungs. Her eyes were red with blood, and the blue veins on her forehead even burst out.


    "Xue Qilin, it''s OK. Han Chen must have a way to rescue him!" See blood Qilin so, Lin Xiaoxue quickly soft voice comfort way.


    "ZuLong, what do you think?"


    After two circles around the frozen Kong Xuan, Han Chen didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that he would destroy both the form and spirit of Kong Xuan.


    "It''s obvious that there are prohibitions on it, and it should be the means of saints. If you touch it rashly, it will make Kong Xuan die but not live!" ZuLong did not come out, but he could judge everything in the chaos bead.


    "What should I do? Is there no way for us to save my second brother? " Restless, blood Huang uneasy way.


    "Don''t worry. Don''t you know that there is a master of prohibition around us?"


    When hearing Han Chen say this, xuehuang subconsciously thinks of Ruyue and looks at her anxiously. "Sister yue''er, you must find a way to save my second brother. You also know that he was trapped here by the two sages of western religion because of me. If he had a three long and two short, I would regret it all my life!"


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t ask me, I will try my best to let him out. But you also know that this is the method of the saints of heaven. I''m not sure that it can be broken, but I can assure you that I will do my best. " Looking at the blood Huang, such as the promise of the month.


    "Well, I believe you, if you can''t break this prohibition, no one in the world can break it!" Heavy nodded, blood Huang has no choice, can only believe in the moon.


    Next, Han Ruchen will be released directly. In order to avoid being found out, Ruyue did not immediately begin to crack the ban, but first in miaomi? Place a space array in the ice cave.


    In this way, even if the Westerners come here, they may not be able to find them.


    "Moon, are you sure?" See the moon around the big Peacock King Kong Xuan around a circle, Han Chen face grim asked.


    "There is a ban here. At present, I''m not too responsible for the arrangement of prohibition. However, it''s the method of the saints of heaven. I''m not sure about it. But if you give me time, I can break it! " Looking at Han Chen, such as yuelang voice.


    "As long as you say it. Don''t be under pressure. We all believe you can break the ban. " Soft voice, Han Chenlang voice, he does not want to moon has too much pressure.


    Nodded, such as the moon did not say anything.


    After a simple preparation, Ruyue will stand in front of Kong Xuan and concentrate on studying the prohibition.


    Han Chen stood beside her quietly, looking at everything calmly and protecting her Dharma.


    Breaking the ban is a rather tedious and cautious process. In the next three days, the moon often frowns, sweats, or nods with relief.


    It can be seen that she has been fully integrated into the prohibition, and only in this way can she have the opportunity to crack the prohibition.


    Han Chen did not let down, five days later, with a long sigh like the moon, she looked at Han Chen with considerable emotion and said, "I have a way to open the ban."


    "Really? Great


    "If you step back and defend yourself, there will be a strong momentum, which may cause danger to you."


    "What do you do?" See if the Moon said so, Han Chen worried.


    "There is a blind spot, I stand in the blind spot will not hurt me."


    Han Chen doesn''t know what blind spot is, but he believes Ruyue, since she said so, she must have full assurance.


    According to his words, Han Chen opened his defense and quietly waited for Ruyue to break the ban.


    A moment later, he saw a sudden burst of energy light from the place where Kong Xuan, the king of the great peacock, was standing, which spread around like lightning.


    Fortunately, Han Chen was prepared, far enough away, and opened the defense, because he was not injured.


    On the contrary, like the moon, she did not move like a mountain, standing quietly in place, the powerful energy light wave did not hurt her.


    "Moon, what''s up?" Afraid of such as the moon what accident, Han Chen first rushed up, slightly excited asked.


    "The ban has been broken. Now I have to find a way to remove the ice wrapped in him. I can''t do anything but see sister xue''er. There is no way to get rid of the ice


    Lin Xiaoxue has always been in the chaos bead to pay attention to every move outside. After hearing her say so, Lin Xiaoxue quickly volunteered: "Han Chen, let me out, let me have a try."


    Without hesitation, the next moment, Han Chen released Lin Xiaoxue.


    After coming out, Lin Xiaoxue immediately exerts her boundless ice spirit. Under her control, the ice wrapped in Kong Xuan slowly falls, until all of them disappear.At this point, Kong Xuan, the great peacock king of Ming Dynasty, was free again.


    "Master, the prohibition and ice on my second brother have been lifted, but why hasn''t he recovered?" Seeing Kong Xuan paralyzed on the ground, xuehuang asked anxiously.


    "I''m afraid he can''t carry the cold ice for so long, even if his cultivation is profound. You don''t have to worry about it. I checked it. Kong Xuan is OK. Just have a rest for a while. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly took Kong Xuan and Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue back to the chaotic bead.


    After coming back, xuehuang first comes to Kong Xuan and checks it carefully. After confirming that there is no problem, she goes to Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue, and she is grateful.


    Because Kong Xuan was able to be rescued, they both paid a lot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    As Han Chen said, Kong Xuan didn''t have a big problem. He recovered after recuperation in the chaos bead''s time acceleration array for a period of time.


    After opening his eyes, he found that in a completely strange unknown space, Kong Xuan was very surprised and confused. He was alert to everything here.


    He clearly remembered that before he had the memory, he was personally suppressed and sealed in Miao by the Taoist priest? In the ice cave, but why is it here now? Thinking differently, Kong Xuan began to look around for answers.


    Han Chen is the master of chaos bead. Kong Xuan wakes up. He knows it at the first time, and quickly comes to Kong Xuan with xuehuang and others.


    "Second brother, you finally wake up!"


    Soon, xuehuang appeared in front of Kong Xuan, tears streaming down her face and excited.


    "Well, it''s a little sister! Why are you here? "


    Familiar voice, familiar face, Kong Xuan did not even dream that he would see xuehuang here.


    But soon he realized that it was not an accident that xuehuang appeared here. He was likely to come to save himself.


    "Second brother, this is the space inside the chaos bead. It is my master who came to the west to teach you to save you."


    Hearing this, Kong Xuan immediately looked at Han Chen, ZuLong and others, and said cautiously, "if you do this, are you not afraid of revenge from the western religion? They''ll never give you a break. "


    "Haha, even if I don''t, the western religion will not spare me. In that case, what am I afraid of? " He laughs with disapproval. Han Chen doesn''t care about it. He doesn''t pay attention to the so-called western religion at all.


    "You don''t know, second brother? Ten thousand years ago, the guide led the ancient Buddha of burning lamp, the Taoist priest of Duobao and the Bodhisattva of universal virtue to visit our demon realm. At that time, they wanted to kill my master, but in the end, they didn''t. We have fallen out with the western religion for a long time. " Looking at Kong Xuan, xuehuang sighs.


    Some accidents, but Kong Xuan still sighed and said, "in any case, it is a very unwise thing to oppose the sage, but thank you for letting me out."


    "Second brother, why did the preacher seal you in this place? Is it because you released the white tiger without permission Excited, xuehuang pulls Kong Xuan''s big hand, and is extremely restless.


    "It''s a long story. Although I am a member of the western religion, the conflict with the western religion is not temporary. Releasing the white tiger without permission is just an opportunity, which gives the receiver an excuse to deal with me. I had expected this disaster for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon." With a sigh, Kong Xuan sighed.


    "In that case, second brother, what''s your next plan? If you can, you can leave with us. At present, our demon clan is in urgent need of employing people. If you return to the demon clan, you will certainly be able to enhance the strength of our demon clan. " As the demon emperor of the demon family, xuehuang warmly invited her.


    However, Kong Xuan shook his head decisively and said in a loud voice: "now I am a thorn in the eye of the western religion. If I return to the demon clan at this time, I will definitely give them an excuse to attack the demon clan, so I should not belong to any force now."


    "But second brother..."


    "Don''t tell me. I''m very grateful to you for saving me. But I have to go my own way. No one can help me, and I don''t want to get you involved. " Taking a deep breath, Kong Xuan sighed. He knew exactly what he was doing.


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s words mentioned, Han Chen stood up and patted xuehuang on the shoulder and said, "we''d better respect your second brother. With his accomplishments, no one can threaten him unless the two masters of western religion do it in person."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re worried about, but everyone has his own life. This is his life. No one can help him. "


    "Little sister, Han Chen is right. You don''t have to worry about me. Thank you for coming to save me With a grateful look at the crowd, Kong Xuan grinned, relieved.


    Next, at the request of Kong Xuan, he directly gave out the chaotic bead and left Miaomiao first? Ice cave.


    Looking at Kong Xuan''s back, xuehuang still looked worried and asked, "master, is my second brother really going to be ok? What if the two sages of western religion should do to him again? "


    "If zhunti and Jieyin really want to kill him, there is no need to start now. When he trapped Kong Xuan, he had enough ability to kill him. But they didn''t, so there''s no reason to do it now. Don''t worry. Your brother and sister will be together, and Kong Xuan won''t have anything to do with him! " In fact, Han Chen and others knew that Kong Xuan was only afraid of implicating the demon clan, so he didn''t want to be with them.


    From this point of view, he is absolutely a man of iron and blood with flesh and blood, love and righteousness.


    Seeing the great Peacock King Kong Xuan disappear in sight, Han Chen and others return to the chaos bead again. Next, they will start to plan what to do next.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked."The purpose of our coming to teach in the west is to save Kong Xuan. Now the task has been completed. Next, we can leave directly, but let''s wait for Kong Xuan to leave for a while. After all, once discovered by Western religions, it''s not so easy for us to leave again. " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    After staying in the chaos bead for a period of time, Han Chen finally decided to go back to the demon kingdom. After all, staying in the western religion always gives people a feeling of uneasiness, such as walking on thin ice.


    Just like when he came, in order not to be found out by the westerners, Han Chen practiced his reclusive skill and made a silent progress with his somersault.


    The whole journey was smooth and unimpeded. Basically, no one could find Han Chen''s existence. But when he was about half way through the flight, Han Chen suddenly realized that the death blood sword was shaking, and he was almost uncontrollable.


    This feeling is very similar to the scene of death Blood Sword finding Zhuxian sword before, so Han Chen stops subconsciously, slightly nervous.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter?" Noticing that Han Chen stopped moving forward, Lin Xiaoxue asked suspiciously, thinking that he had encountered any difficulties.


    "I think the death Blood Sword should be aware of the Xianxian trapped sword or Jue Xian sword among the four swords for killing immortals. It is shaking in my hand. That Jue Xian sword or trapped fairy sword must be in the field of western education The voice trembled slightly, Han Chen was extremely excited, and his blood was boiling at the moment.


    "Master, do you mean to subdue another sword now? But this is taught in the west, and if it is found out, it will be dangerous. " Worried, the blood Qilin was worried.


    "I know your worries, so I''m going to ask you to go back with you and leave a xuanhuang body with the death Blood Sword to subdue." Seems to have a calculation in mind, Han Chenlang voice.


    "But is that all right?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. For me, this is an opportunity, and once the trapped immortal sword or Jue Xian sword are subdued, the level of death Blood Sword will be upgraded again, and my attack power will be better. Don''t worry about me. I know what to do


    Immediately, Han Chen separated out a xuanhuang body, and left with the death Blood Sword.


    Han Chen''s father was careful enough to return to the fairyland smoothly without any accident in the next trip.


    After he really came back, Han felt relieved and took a long breath of turbid gas, which was extremely emotional.


    Anyway, their mission to teach in the West has been completed.


    Because in the fairyland, they have enough ability to face all the accidents, so Han Chen''s mind moved and directly released all the people in the chaos bead.


    "Han Chen, have you found that sword now Holding Han Chen''s arm, Zixuan asked in a soft voice.


    "On the way, you don''t have to worry. It''s just xuanhuang. Even if you die, it doesn''t affect me. What''s more, the death Blood Sword has been integrated with my soul. When xuanhuang is dead, it will come back to me on its own initiative. "


    Leisurely smile, Han Chen elated way, all in his calculation.


    In addition, Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen Shen, led by the Blood Sword of death, walked all the way. He didn''t know how long he had walked. He came to a place where there were Buddhist lights everywhere and Western religious people everywhere.


    Han Chen is here for the first time, full of vigilance to everything here, and the death Blood Sword still guides him to move forward.


    "What the hell is this place? Have I come to the heart of western religion? "


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen exerts his eighty ninth Xuangong, shakes himself, and turns him into a Western believer. He walks in a strange field with dignity.


    When nobody noticed, Han Chen searched for the soul of one of the Western religions to find out what the place was.


    After the real search for memory, Han Chen''s eyes showed a surprised look, slightly shocked: "the Western Paradise, this is the legendary pure land of the West!"


    It is said that all the believers in the Western Paradise are lotus blossoms in the seven treasures pool. They are all great arahants with Vajra and Nara. Their strength is quite strong. Now, it is true.


    However, this is not the focus of Han Chen''s attention. He only came here for one purpose, that is to find another sword among the four swords of Zhuxian.


    Under the leadership of the death Blood Sword, Han Chen went all the way to a splendid ancient temple, and then stopped.


    Han Chen can be sure that the sword he is looking for is in this ancient temple.


    Han Chen did not dare to enter the ancient temple because he was surprised to find that the temple was not simple. It was surrounded by prohibitions, and it seemed that it was sealed with extremely terrifying power.


    In addition, there are four entrances in the southeast, northwest and northwest. There is an expert at the level of Daluo Jinxian guarding them. It''s like a sculpture sitting there. It''s too difficult not to disturb them to break in.


    Han Chen can be sure that this ancient temple is not simple. There must be hidden secrets hidden in it. Otherwise, there would not be such a large battle and sent people to guard here.When Han dust hovers around the ancient temple, four experts of the great luojinxian come to visit them immediately, and stay in front of Han Chen and say, "this place is not what you can stay, where to go back, so as not to cause trouble!"


    Originally suspected that this place is not simple, now it is driven away, Han Chen is more sure that this place is extraordinary.


    There was no conflict with them. Han Chen left directly with his hands folded.


    But soon Han Chen came back again. This time he did not come back in his own form, but instead, he was incarnated in the shape of the ancient Buddha.


    He believes that there should be no difficulty in entering the temple in order to have the status and status of the ancient Buddha who lights in the western religion.


    However, when the light was near, the previous tour of the church immediately came over, hands bow, very devout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Han Chen returned a symbolic ceremony, and then walked to the ancient temple with pride.


    According to Han Chen''s understanding of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns, he knows that he is an aloof and arrogant man. He will not pay any attention to anyone except the saints of heaven. Therefore, when facing these Western believers, Han Chen is arrogant and arrogant.


    Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen Shen and Ben Zun can communicate with each other. At the moment, he sees the image of the ancient temple and tells ZuLong that he wants to know whether ZuLong knows the ancient temple.


    "Han Chen, you came to the Western Paradise!" At the moment of seeing the ancient temple, ZuLong, who was in the fairyland, was shocked.


    You know, the guide is in the Western Paradise. If he finds out, Han Chen will die.


    "The Blood Sword of death has always led me to this place. Since I have come, I have no way back. What is this ancient temple? Do you know? Death Blood Sword tells me that Jue Xian sword or trapped immortal sword should be in this ancient temple! " Han Chen is quite calm.


    "This is the purgatory tower. It is said that during the robbery period of the early Han Dynasty, the demon ancestor Luo Li was trapped in it. As for whether it is true or not, I don''t know. "


    "Purgatory tower..."


    Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s eyes are sharp and staring at the nine story pagoda. His face is deep.


    "You won''t tell me you want to get into it? Han Chen, no matter whether the rumor is true or not, since even the devil Zu Luo can be trapped, you''d better not go in, even if it''s just xuanhuang


    "Since I''m here, I have no way out. I don''t dare to see what this purgatory tower is. I must go in and have a try. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing Eyes firm, Han Chen decisive way, throwing a voice.


    Immediately, Han Chen strides toward the purgatory tower.


    When he came to the east gate, the master of Da Luo Jinxian, who was sitting on the ground, quickly stood up, folded his hands, and said respectfully, "I have seen the ancient Buddha burning lamp."


    "I''m going into the purgatory tower, and there''s something to deal with." Gu Jing Wu Bo, Han Chen Mu has no expression.


    "No one is allowed to enter the purgatory tower without the order of the Lord. The ancient Buddha should know this rule, and I hope I won''t be embarrassed. "


    "I came only after the order of the leader. Otherwise, how dare you think I dare to enter it without permission? Get out of my way A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Han Chen said in a sharp voice.


    He was very worried that the blindfolded Dara Jinxian asked himself for an instruction, but he was obviously deterred by Han Chen''s words, so he quickly withdrew and did not dare to speak again.


    It can be seen that the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp has an incomparable position in western religion. Only the sage of heaven will pay attention to it. Except for the two masters, everyone is a mole ant in his eyes.


    Straight into the purgatory tower.


    After entering it, Han Chen found that the passage was blocked directly, and the tower was full of chills, which made people shudder.


    After coming here, Han Chen is not polite. Although he still shows people in the face of burning lamp ancient Buddha, he sacrifices the death Blood Sword and wants to know where the other sword is.


    After breaking away from Han Chen''s control, the death blood sword was extremely excited and kept shuttling in the strange space. However, Han Chen was puzzled that he never saw another sword.


    "Strange, isn''t it Jue Xian Jian or trapped fairy sword discovered by death Blood Sword? Why have you entered the purgatory tower and haven''t found it yet? " Murmuring to himself, Han Chen is in a fog, very puzzled.


    "Ouch..."


    But at this time, Han Chen was shocked to find that there was a shrill roar, and countless monsters bared their teeth and attacked Korea Han Chen.


    "What''s the matter with me? How could there be so many monsters in the purgatory tower At the bottom of my heart, Han Chen''s face changed greatly and was very surprised.


    Because these monsters showed enough hostility, and there were some super masters at the level of quasi saints, Han Chen did not intend to have a conflict with them, so he immediately used his invisibility and disappeared.


    I thought it would be easy to get the magic sword when entering the purgatory tower, but I didn''t expect that there would be a world of its own. Fortunately, the death Blood Sword, relying on its supreme sword, made a blood path to guide Han Chen to the second floor of the purgatory tower.


    Hardheaded, Han Chen rushed to the second floor of the purgatory tower.


    Originally, he was worried about what would happen. Fortunately, he did not let Han Chen down again. The death Blood Sword successfully found a bloody sword.


    When he saw the sword, he felt relieved.


    Although he had gone through hardships and dangers along the way, at the moment when he saw the magic sword, all his efforts were worth it.


    "Hoo hoo, death Blood Sword, is this Jue Xian sword or trapped fairy sword?" Seeing the death blood sword flying around the sword, Han Chen was very interested.


    The death blood sword can''t speak, but it consciously writes the three words "trapped immortal sword" on the ground with sharp sword spirit.


    Obviously, the death Blood Sword is telling him that this sword is the trapped immortal sword among the four swords for killing immortals.


    "In this way, only Jue Xian sword is not seen among the four swords for killing immortals! Death Blood Sword, you will immediately devour the trapped immortal sword. This place is full of Yin, and it''s in the Western Paradise. Once it''s known by the preacher, I''m afraid I can''t go even if I want to go! "It seems to understand Han Chen''s words, Xianjian no longer hesitates, and immediately entangles it with a bloody light.


    In a flash, the Xianxian sword standing on the ground seemed to feel the call, and immediately flew up from the ground and merged with the death Blood Sword.


    Because of the experience of swallowing and fusing, Han Chen is obviously calm. The death Blood Sword will take care of everything. He doesn''t need to worry at all.


    When the death Blood Sword and the trapped immortal sword were fused, Han Chen wandered alone in the second layer of space, full of vigilance to this strange space. After all, in the space below, he met many powerful monsters, which shocked him.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many monsters in the purgatory tower. Why did the Taoist priest seal them here?" Looking around the second floor, Han Chen murmured to himself.


    To his delight, there were no other creatures in the second space except for the trapped fairy sword.


    Try to contact ZuLong, but unfortunately, purgatory tower seems to be an independent closed space, completely isolated from the outside contact.


    As a result, Han Chen can only sit in the second layer of space, quietly waiting for the death Blood Sword and trapped immortal sword to merge.


    The whole process of integration lasted three days. Three days later, the death Blood Sword completely devoured the Xianxian sword.


    Now holding the death blood sword after fusion, Han Chen can really feel that the sword is extremely powerful, like a dragon with the power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Before it is put into effect, it has already been domineering.


    Can''t help it, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword to the sky, and suddenly a sharp sword, like a foreign object in the sky, directly split the sky into two.


    At the same time, Han Chen can really feel that the purgatory tower is shaking wildly, giving people the feeling that it may collapse at any time.


    At least, the sword became ten times stronger than the sword of death


    As the owner of the death Blood Sword, Han Chen can really feel the changes in the body of the sword. The feeling of melting into the flesh and blood makes his blood spurt, as if there is endless power in his body to explode.


    In terms of attack power alone, the attack power of the death Blood Sword is not more than that of refining Tianjiao.


    Han Chen even has a feeling that if juexien sword is combined again, the attack power of the death blood sword can even be comparable to that of chaos Zhibao.


    Of course, this is only his guess. How powerful is the death blood sword after merging with juexien sword? Everything has to be fused before we know.


    Han Chen''s xuanhuang came to the Western Paradise mainly to subdue the trapped immortal sword. Now that he has completed his task, the next step is to kill him.


    Before this, Han Chen didn''t know anything about purgatory tower, even never heard of it. Therefore, he didn''t know where the exit was.


    In the second layer of space to look carefully, nothing found, but now Han Chen can only hope in the third layer of space, to see if he can find an outlet in the third space.


    In the first space of purgatory tower, countless powerful monsters have been closed. In the second space, there is a trapped immortal sword among the four swords for killing immortals. Han Chen does not know what is in the third space.


    But he can be sure that the third space is not simple, there must be something amazing.


    After some preparation, Han Chen took a deep breath and walked cautiously along the stairs to the third floor of the purgatory tower.


    After really coming to the third floor space, what we are facing is the hot breath, and the eye is even more flaming and burning wildly.


    "Well, the third floor is actually a flame space!" In surprise, Han Chen looks around with alert eyes.


    He himself is a dark yellow immortal, invincible to all kinds of poisons and evil spirits. Therefore, even if he is in the sea of fire, it is very easy for him to be exposed to the fire, and the fire can not hurt him at all.


    Walking cautiously in the fire, Han Chen always feels that it is very strange here. Although the temperature around is very high, it still makes people feel creepy.


    "Ah ah..."


    All of a sudden, to Han Chen''s surprise, a shrill scream broke out in the hot space, which took people''s soul, so that Han Chen took a breath of cold air and stepped back two steps with fear, which was very frightening.


    "Who is it?" With the death Blood Sword in his right hand, Han Chen has a sharp look in his eyes.


    Scream in the third layer of space is constantly echoing, but has been unable to capture the source, no matter how hard Han Chen, always can not lock where the sound source is.


    "Is there any demon clan in this third space?" After taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s eyes become sharp and alert to walk in the burning flame.


    A moment later, the sound of heartrending screams sounded again.


    This time, Han Chen, who was prepared, immediately locked in the place where the voice came from, swung the death Blood Sword and rushed over.


    What shocked Han Chen was that he was not a monster but a trace of Yuan Shen. It''s hard to imagine that a trace of Yuan Shen could survive in the fire. No wonder he made such a shrill cry.


    The God of Yuan seems to be quite afraid of Han Chen. When he sees Han Chen rushing towards him with a sword, he immediately runs away to the distance, and he doesn''t dare to fight with Han Chen at all."What are you running for? Who the hell are you? Why is there only a trace of primordial spirit left? " See yuan God is very awe of himself, Han Chen immediately blocked in front of him, voice and voice are fierce query.


    "You were not sent by the preacher to kill me?" Yuan Shen, who was staying in the fire, asked in a slightly trembling voice.


    A moment later, the hot temperature of the flame seemed to bring great harm to it, so there was a cry of pain.


    "Ah ah..."


    "I''m not a westerner. I''m not here to kill you. It''s really hard for you. It''s a miracle that you didn''t die when a God was still alive in the fire


    Han Chen sympathizes with the yuan God. No matter whether he is good or bad, the existence of the yuan God in the fire is torture. Life is better than death.


    While speaking, Han Chen made a dark yellow light, directly covering up the original God, so that the flames around him could not get close to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    The yuan God has no ability to protect himself, so when Han Chen uses an energy to wrap up the yuan God, his current situation is immediately relieved, and the fire on the ground can no longer bring him harm.


    "Thank you, Daoyou." Yuan Shen was quite grateful.


    "Who are you? Why in this infernal tower? And there is only a trace of primordial spirit left! " To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Who am I For so many years, I have long forgotten who I am. If you want, you can call me ancestor Hongyun In the vicissitudes of life, I sigh. The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart.


    When he really heard that the yuan God claimed to be the ancestor of the red cloud, Han Chen glared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What are you talking about? Are you the ancestor of Hongyun? " The voice trembles slightly, Han Chen is difficult to set channel.


    You know, what he got at that time was that Hongyun Laozu had already died. Before he died, he did not have purple Qi sealed in the blood Kirin.


    But no one thought that the original God of Hongyun was still alive. He did not die.


    "As if you knew me?"


    "You are the famous ancestor of Hongyun. How can I not know you! My master Zhen Yuanzi and you are very good friends. "


    When confirming that the other party is the ancestor of red cloud, Han Chen is excited and incoherent, and seems to have no idea what to say.


    Hearing Han Chen mention zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, the ancestor of Hongyun seemed to think of something and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you should be Zhen Yuanzi''s Apprentice. Things are different. My friends and I have not seen it for hundreds of millions of years. To see you here today, maybe it''s the destiny of freedom! "


    "Hongyun ancestors, the fate between you and me is more than that. Do you remember the red purple air you had at that time?" To be frank, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    When it comes to Hongmeng Ziqi, Hongyun Laozu is alert and does not speak because he is not sure what Han Chen wants to do.


    "Don''t be nervous. Did you seal Hongmeng Ziqi in a unicorn egg? The Kirin egg later became my Warcraft. He was the first Kirin''s son. Now he has reached the cultivation of a quasi saint, and is practicing for the sage of Chaotian Dao. "


    Originally, he was worried that Han Chen wanted to make Hongmeng Ziqi, but what Hongyun''s ancestor never dreamed of was that Hongmeng Ziqi was in the hands of Han Chen''s demon pet, which shocked him.


    "You, what do you say?"


    "All this is true. No wonder I can meet you here. Maybe this is the fate between us


    Hongyun Laozu was worried that Hongmeng Ziqi would fall on his hand, but now his worry is unnecessary, because the blood Qilin has enough ability to protect Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "It''s probably the best news I''ve heard so far after all these years of suffering. If Hongmeng Ziqi finds its real owner, I will die in peace! "


    "Master, what happened then? As far as I know, don''t you get a trace of purple from Hongjun? Why did this happen later? "


    This dusty history has always been what Han Chen is eager to know. Now that he sees the original God of Hongyun''s ancestor, Han Chen hopes to ask what is going on.


    "It''s a long story. When I heard the story in Zixiao palace, I did get a noble purple spirit, but on the way back, I met Kunpeng. I''m not an opponent when I fight with him. I happen to meet the ancestor of the river Styx. The ancestor of the Styx River coveted the purple air in my hands. After being attacked by him, my flesh and body were destroyed, leaving only a trace of the original God protected and preserved by the nine nine red clouds scattered soul gourd


    "However, the original God is damaged, so I can only go through reincarnation to protect myself. At that time, I knew very well that even if I entered the samsara, I could not escape the hindrance of the ancestor of the Styx River, so before this, I sealed Hongmeng Ziqi in a colorful egg. In fact, before you said it, I didn''t know that the colorful egg was born by Shi Qilin. "


    "Later, the ancestor of the Styx River didn''t find Hongmeng Ziqi, so he asked me to enter the reincarnation. However, after reincarnation, the Taoist priest asked me to be like a western religion. I refused, so he beat me to a trace of the spirit, and he would stay in the purgatory tower forever to endure the burning of the heart. Life is not like death."


    When Hongyun Laozu said that, Han Chen had been listening silently. He didn''t expect that Hongyun Laozu had experienced so many hardships, and that his writing was a complete book.


    After knowing what was going on, Han Chen took a deep breath: "master Hongyun, don''t worry. Since I''m here, I will try my best to take you out and reshape your golden body."


    "You can''t go out. This is the purgatory tower. Since you''re here, no one can go out. Also, do you think the two masters of western religion will let me go? They can''t let me go! " Hongyun Laozu knows his present situation very well. He has no hope of going out.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? As long as I have the ability to go out, I will certainly take you out! " With red eyes, Han Chen has a voice.


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are? Are you really Zhen Yuanzi''s Apprentice? " Han Chen''s words infected Hongyun Laozu and asked curiously."To be exact, I was his registered disciple, because I had studied heaven and earth in the sleeve in Wuzhuang Guanli."


    "What are you doing in purgatory tower? Did the master of the western religion shut you in, or did you come in on your own initiative? "


    "I''m here to find the trapped fairy sword!" To be frank, Han Chen did not conceal his real purpose of coming here.


    "Trapped fairy sword? You come to purgatory tower to look for trapped fairy sword? Is there a trapped fairy sword here? I''ve been here for hundreds of millions of years, but I''ve never heard of it! " I can''t believe it. Hongyun was shocked.


    "The purgatory tower has nine floors in total. You are on the third floor, and the trapped immortal sword is on the second floor. Before I came up, I had successfully subdued the Xianjian Triumphantly waved the death Blood Sword in his hand, Han Chen was in high spirits.


    "Xianxian sword is one of the four swords for killing immortals. It''s extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that it fell into the hands of the western religion. But how do you know that the Xianxian sword is here?" Looking at Han Chen, Hongyun Laozu is more and more interested in him.


    "The sword in my hand is called the death Blood Sword. It has devoured the killing immortal sword and killing the immortal sword one after another. Some time ago, it swallowed the trapped fairy sword on the second floor of the purgatory tower. Because it has devoured the reason of killing the immortal sword and killing the immortal sword before, so it can feel the existence of the trapped fairy sword. It took me to the purgatory tower To be frank, Han Chen said frankly.


    "What are you talking about? Your sword has already devoured the killing fairy sword, killing fairy sword and trapping fairy sword


    After hearing Han Chen say so, always calm Hongyun ancestor was completely shocked, can''t believe this is true.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a humble sword in Han Chen''s hand has swallowed so many forced swords.


    Facing the shock of Hongyun''s ancestor, Han Chen nodded with a smile and admitted everything.


    "Tut, I can''t imagine. But boy, this infernal tower is easy to come in, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out. Didn''t you think about the consequences before you came in? If you can''t get out, don''t you get more than you lose? "


    "What you said is very true, but I have thought of what you said for a long time. In fact, what is standing in front of you is only my black and yellow body, not my original. My God has returned to the demon realm! Therefore, even if my Xuan Huang Fen is really a little short, it can''t bring any threat to my father! " Han Chen is calm and calm. He feels that everything is under his control.


    "What? Now standing in front of me, are you just xuanhuang? Your God is not here at all? How could it be? "


    I can''t believe it. The ancestor of Hongyun was shocked by the strength of Han Chen.


    He did not expect that Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fen was so powerful that he completely subverted his understanding.


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t tangle about his identity, but said frankly: "master Hongyun, since you have been in the purgatory tower for so many years, can you understand what is on the upper layers? Where should I go if I want to go out? "


    How can I get out? This is what Han Chen is most concerned about. After all, his mission to purgatory tower has been completed, and now he only wants to go out.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, Hongyun Laozu sighed helplessly and said, "you know, I have only one yuan God left, and I have lost my attack power completely. Although I came to purgatory tower for a long time, I never left the third layer, and I didn''t even have the ability to protect myself. I''m afraid I can''t help you


    He nodded knowingly, and Han Chen said: "it''s OK. Since the purgatory tower can enter, it can definitely go out. Master Hongyun, if you can trust me, follow me, and I will try to take you out! "


    "I''ve been locked up here for so many years. I''ve been burned by fire every day. Life is not like death. Now that I have a chance to go out, I''m willing to pay any price. But boy, I have to say that in front of me, if the two masters of the western religion knew you would take me out, they would certainly not forgive you. You should be prepared. "


    Hongyun Laozu is indeed an honest man in the legend. Even if Han Chen is willing to take him out, he is afraid to make trouble for Han Chen.


    However, after hearing this, Han Chen laughed with indifference and said: "even if I don''t take you out, I''m afraid that even if I don''t take you out, I''m afraid that even if I don''t take you out, I''m afraid I won''t be let go. I have been feuding with Western religions for many years. Don''t worry, master. Next, I will take you to the fourth floor, layer by layer to find the exit. I believe that there must be an exit in the purgatory tower. "


    "In that case, I''d rather be obedient than respectful. But young man, why do you have a grudge with western religion? Why did they kill you? " Puzzled, looking at Han Chen, Hongyun Laozu continues to ask.


    "It''s a long story. To put it simply, I killed jiliusun Buddha and Manjusri Bodhisattva. When I was in the demon region, the Taoist priest almost killed me at the beginning, but at the critical moment, empress Nuwa came out and saved my life. " Thinking of his previous experience in the demon domain, Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    "What? Did you kill Manjusri Bodhisattva and Bodhisattva Manjusri? You are brave enough. No wonder the Taoist priest wants to kill you Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the red cloud ancestor sighed."In the west, I can stand it once or twice, but I can''t do it. In this case, I have to tear my face. Even though I haven''t reached the realm of heaven and sage, I''m not easy to bully! " Cold hum, Han Chen strong way.


    Speaking, Han Chen with the red cloud ancestor of the original God, looking for access to the fourth floor of the purgatory tower.


    In any case, before finding the export, Han Chen had to keep looking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    With the original God of the red cloud ancestor, Han Chen finds the way to the fourth floor of the purgatory tower.


    After experiencing the first floor, the second floor and the third floor, although he has not yet entered the fourth floor space, Han Chen knows that the fourth floor space is certainly not simple.


    But really into the fourth layer of space, Han Chen was surprised to find that this layer of space is completely golden.


    And the soil on the ground sends out a powerful force, which rises with the wind, and is of great use.


    Grasp on the ground in hand, Han Chen found that they are soft as cotton, but heavy as black iron, very magical.


    "The soil on the ground is golden. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful soil after living for so long!" Murmur to oneself, Han Chen incomparably shocked way.


    "These are not ordinary soil. If I''m right, they should be nine day soil." Hongyun laozulang voice.


    "Nine days of soil?"


    Han Chen has long heard of the existence of Jiutian xirang, but he has never seen it. When he saw Hongyun Laozu say that the golden soil is Jiutian polyp soil, he is extremely shocked. But he thinks why there is Jiutian polyp in different purgatory pagodas.


    "I didn''t expect that this is the legendary nine day xirang!" With thousands of feelings, Han Chen shocked.


    "Jiutian xirang is the lotus land of twelve pure green lotus. It is the sacred thing of the human race for flood control. It is a congenital magic weapon with unparalleled defense. Even if it is to kill immortals, the sword Qi will not hinder it. But why did they appear in the purgatory tower? I think it should be collected by the Daoists. "


    "Innate magic weapon? I didn''t expect that the soil could be so complicated! " Secretly exclaimed, Han Chen walks among them, some chagrin did not take chaos bead.


    If chaos beads are in your hands, you can collect all these nine day interest soil in case of emergency. But unfortunately, he can''t do anything about them even if they are innate magic weapons.


    Continue to walk in the fourth floor space, Han Chen careful, extremely cautious.


    The fourth floor space is not very large. After a circle inside, there is no abnormality. There seems to be nothing in it except nine day polyps.


    Just when Han Chen was about to enter the fifth space with the Yuanshen of Hongyun''s ancestor, suddenly, the earth in the fourth space suddenly shuddered, and the nine day soil seemed to have hidden living things, constantly moving.


    "Why, how could it be so? What do you think of Hongyun Subconsciously, he looked at the protruding place of nine days'' polyp, and Han Chen was shocked.


    "There''s something under the soil for nine days."


    "I knew that the fourth floor would not be so simple. Otherwise, why would there be so many nine day interest? I would like to see who is trapped under the nine days'' interest by the Taoist priest. "


    With great interest, Han Chen turned back and came to the protruding place of Jiutian xirang. He offered the Blood Sword of death to pry Jiutian xirang up. He wanted to know who was under Jiutian xirang.


    Jiutian xirang can resist the sharpness of Zhuxian sword, but the death Blood Sword combines Zhuxian sword, killing immortal sword and trapping immortal sword, and its sharpness is far beyond that of Zhuxian sword alone.


    Therefore, under the sharp edge of the death Blood Sword, Han Chen soon dug up the nine day soil and saw a huge finger exposed under the ground.


    "Fingers? There are people down here, but the fingers are too big Secretly frightened, Han Chen attempts to continue digging.


    But before he started, the place which had been dug out before began to heal again. The speed was so fast that he buried his fingers.


    "How could that happen?"


    "As I said just now, these nine days'' soil is a natural magic weapon with both attack and defense. Your death Blood Sword is really sharp, but cutting them doesn''t mean that they can''t heal automatically. With the ability of self-healing, this is where jiutianxirang is really powerful! " With a sigh, Hongyun Laozu said frankly.


    "If this is the case, I would like to rescue the people from below."


    Having said that, Han Chen is not reconciled. He wants to know who is trapped under the nine days'' soil.


    According to the position judgment just now, Han Chen finds the position of the giant''s head, and then digs it with the death Blood Sword.


    After some hard excavation, a huge face was revealed.


    What is shocking is that this huge face is a hundred meters square. He is a dignified middle-aged man, with his eyes slightly closed, and seems to be very uncomfortable.


    Because Jiutian xirang has the ability of self-healing, Han Chen only looked at it, and Jiutian polyp healed.


    Even so, Hongyun Laozu still recognized the middle-aged man buried in the ground.


    "It''s him! I didn''t expect it was him He was shocked, and Hongyun was shocked.


    "Hongyun, do you know him?" He quickly turned his face and looked at the yuan God of Hongyun''s ancestor, Han Chen''s idea of heresy.


    "Of course I know him. He is Fuxi, the ancestor of human beings, and the elder brother of Nuwa."


    When he said this, Han Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man was actually the ancestor Fuxi."Fuxi He is the great God of Fuxi! But why is he trapped in the nine days Take a deep breath, Han Chen is extremely shocked.


    The original intention of coming to purgatory tower was just to find the trapped immortal sword, but Han Chen didn''t expect that there were so many secrets hidden in it, which was totally beyond imagination.


    If he didn''t go into it, he might never know it.


    "I don''t know why he''s here, but I''m sure that Nuwa doesn''t know. If she knew Fuxi was here, she would fight against the western religion."


    "If that''s the case, I need to get him out."


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Moreover, Nuwa is kind to Han Chen. If she hadn''t come forward to frighten him, I''m afraid he would have died in jieyindao''s hands.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, it is necessary for Han Chen to release Fuxi, the ancestor of the people, from the Jiutian xirang.


    Of course, now there is a very realistic problem in front of us, that is, if we deal with Jiutian xirang, this kind of sudden is really too powerful, even if Han Chen has the death Blood Sword and can do nothing about it.


    If you can''t subdue Jiutian xirang, if you want to save Fuxi, it is difficult to ascend to heaven.


    "Hongyun, I don''t know what you think? In other words, how can we save Fuxi? " Staring at the yuan God of Hongyun''s ancestor, Han Chen is helpless and can only ask him for help.


    "I don''t know anything about the nine days. Besides, you know what I''m in now. There''s only one God left, and nothing can be done. So, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do. I''m sorry With a sigh, Hongyun Laozu was helpless.


    See Hongyun ancestor said so, Han Chen know, can''t put hope on him.


    As he said, he had only one God left, and he still needed to be protected by people, so he couldn''t be of great use.


    Han Chen was in the demon domain, and he only took a magic weapon death Blood Sword.


    He had a strong ability to save himself from death.


    Thinking hard, for a time, Han Chen did not have a good strategy, did not know what to do.


    Just when Han Chen didn''t know what to do, suddenly, the distance of the death Blood Sword vibrated, as if to remind Han Chen that it had countermeasures.


    "Death Blood Sword, you are not telling me that you have a way to deal with Jiutian xirang?" In a hurry, Han Chen sacrificed the Blood Sword of death, but it was more of a surprise.


    Very humanized nodded, death Blood Sword affirmed Han Chen''s words.


    "But you have tried just now. Your sharpness can really break through the nine day soil, but it is too difficult to rescue Fuxi. Unless you have a better way Take a deep breath, said Han Chenlang.


    In order to prove itself, the death Blood Sword got rid of Han Chen''s control and jumped into the void.


    Next, in the witness of Han Chen and Hongyun ancestors, the death blood sword was engulfed violently, making a trace of the earth''s nine day soil be swallowed up and integrated into the sword body.


    "Why, how could it be so? This, this is incredible


    Seeing this scene, Hongyun Laozu was completely shocked, incoherent, as if he did not know how to describe the shock in his heart.


    Han Chen was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, but more excited, he said with emotion: "I should have thought that the nine day xirang is a congenital spiritual treasure. Since the death blood sword can swallow even the killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword and trapping immortal sword, why can''t we swallow the nine day xirang? Ha ha, death Blood Sword, you really didn''t let me down! "


    In his opinion, this is a wonderful way to kill two birds with one stone.


    After swallowing the nine day xirang, the death blood sword can not only save Zu Fuxi, but also upgrade his own level. All these are what Han Chen is looking forward to seeing.


    With the encouragement of Han Chen, the death Blood Sword became more and more excited. Even though it was like a suction machine, it devoured the nine day soil on the ground crazily.


    Because there are too many nine day polyps in the fourth layer of space. The death Blood Sword devoured nearly a month, which basically devoured all the nine day polyps.


    Until then, Fuxi, the ancestor of the people who had been trapped by the nine heaven xirang, finally got rid of the bondage and restored his freedom.


    In this way, Fuxi was still lying on his back in a deep sleep. Even though all the nine days'' soil on his body disappeared, he still could not wake up.


    "Han Chen, I didn''t expect that your death blood sword was so powerful. So many nine days'' soil in the fourth layer of space was swallowed up. I can''t believe it!" Incoherent, the ancestor of Hongyun was extremely shocked.


    Before that, although he knew that Han Chen''s death blood sword was a combination of killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword and trapping immortal sword, he was far from expecting to be so domineering.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, he realized how powerful the death blood sword was and completely subverted his understanding.Han Chen is holding on to the death blood sword after fusion. For him, swallowing the nine day soil is an unexpected harvest. The weight of the death blood sword at the moment is countless times higher than before.


    Of course, the death Blood Sword is part of his body, and it is not hard to carry it. But if someone other than him comes to take it, I''m afraid it can''t be carried at all.


    "Death Blood Sword, you really didn''t let me down! I''m proud of your performance Gently wiping the body of death Blood Sword, Han Chen dotes on him.


    After a careful look at the death Blood Sword, Han Chen takes the yuan God of Hongyun ancestor to the giant Fuxi and wants to know what he is now and why he hasn''t recovered.


    However, when he really came to Fuxi, suddenly, his eyes the size of a water tank opened without any sign. Han Chen, who was so scared that he was unprepared, quickly stepped back with fear.


    "Fuxi, you are awake at last!" Afraid of the backward two steps, Han Chen sighed.


    "What''s going on? Where have all the nine days'' soil pressed on me gone? And who are you? " Sitting up slowly, Fu Xi asked bluntly. He had no idea what was going on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    "Fuxi, don''t you even know me?" See Fuxi alert looking at Han Chen, red cloud ancestor quickly stood out.


    "You are The ancestor of Hongyun? But how did you become a God? Where has your flesh gone Suspiciously looking at the red cloud ancestor with only one yuan God left, Fu Xi asked straightforwardly.


    "Flesh and body I''m in the same situation as you are, right? If I''m right, you should have been brought in by the guide? "


    "Hum, lead that fellow When it comes to Daoists, Fuxi''s eyes immediately turned red with blood, as if they were going to eat people. They were ferocious and evil.


    "Fuxi, what''s going on? Why are you trapped in this infernal tower Seeing Fu Xi so angry, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s a long story, but it''s all a calculation between these shameless saints. As you know, Sanqing is one of them. There are only two saints in the western religion. They are not rivals of Sanqing at all. In order to deal with them, the preacher controlled me and tried to threaten my sister to join them. But so far, I''m sure my sister doesn''t know I''m trapped here With a sigh, Fuxi sighed.


    "The two great sages of western religion are really at their best. At least they are saints of the way of heaven. I didn''t expect that such shameless things could be done. I really despise them."


    "Who are you, boy?" Staring at Han Chen, Fu Xi asked.


    "His name is Han Chen. Fuxi, it is thanks to him that you can come out of the nine days. If it is not for him, no one can release you. " Seeing that Fuxi didn''t know Han Chen, Hongyun Laozu quickly introduced the way.


    "Oh? I''m curious. How do you deal with those nine days'' interest? I tried my best to do nothing with them. I was trapped here. I thought that only the saints of heaven could deal with Jiutian xirang. Unexpectedly, you did. Where are those nine days'' soil? "


    After Hongyun Laozu said this, Fuxi was very interested in saying that he was looking at Han Chen''s eyes and became extremely friendly.


    "They are all in my sword." Raising the sword of death, Han Chen is complacent.


    "What? In your sword? Boy, you''re not kidding, are you? There are so many nine days here. Even if there is space in it, you can''t fit it. " Staring at the death Blood Sword, Fuxi shook his body, and the huge body directly became normal size.


    "Hehe, Fuxi, don''t believe it. What he said is true. I saw with my own eyes that all the nine days'' soil was swallowed up by the death blood sword!" Seeing that Fuxi didn''t believe it, Hongyun Laozu quickly explained.


    "Is this sword so powerful? Boy, can you lend me your sword


    After all, the death blood sword looks simple and unadorned, and there is nothing strange about it.


    "I''d like to lend it to you, but I''m afraid you can''t take it up!"


    "Can''t you pick it up? Boy, are you laughing at my lack of strength


    He didn''t think so. He said that Fu Xi wanted to take over the death Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand.


    However, to his surprise, when the death Blood Sword broke away from Han Chen''s hands, it immediately fell from Fuxi''s hands and hit the ground severely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a flash, the fourth floor space immediately crazy shaking up, the ground shaking, giving people the feeling that there was a big earthquake.


    His eyes showed a startling look, but Fuxi was not reconciled, so he bent down and tried to pull out the sword of death.


    However, even though he tried his best, he could not pull out the death blood sword until he was exhausted.


    "How could that happen? Is this sword really so powerful? It''s amazing that I can''t pull it up because of my accomplishments! " Fuxi was shocked and incoherent. He didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Fuxi, it''s not a shame that you can''t pull it out. Do you know what''s hidden in this sword? It has devoured the sword of killing the immortal, killing the immortal, trapping the immortal, the soul sword of wanjian mountain villa and the existence of Jiutian xirang. Let alone you, I''m afraid even the sage of heaven wants to pull out this sword! " See Fuxi a look of shame, Hongyun Laozu quickly ridiculed the way.


    He was shocked that he couldn''t afford the death Blood Sword, but Fuxi didn''t expect that the death Blood Sword devoured so many treasures. He was so surprised that he didn''t know what to say.


    "I didn''t expect that your sword is so magical that you even devour the sword of killing the immortal, killing the immortal and trapping the immortal. No wonder I can''t take it up." With a long sigh, Fuxi was deeply shocked.


    "Master Fuxi, we are all in the purgatory tower now. Do you have a way out? After all, we can''t be stuck here all the time. " Looking at Fuxi, Han Chen is full of expectation.


    To be sure, with him such a powerful master around, we can certainly increase the hope of going out.


    "I''ve been here since I was trapped in the purgatory tower. As you know, nine days'' interest has been pressing on me. I''d like to go out, but I''m sorry. As for the purgatory tower, I don''t know anything about it, but since we can come in, there must be a way out. Let''s look for it. " Looking around with sharp eyes, Fu Xi said frankly.Han Chen and others have basically searched all the places that can be found in the fourth floor. However, like the third floor, they find nothing, and Han Chen finds nothing.


    "There is no exit from this floor. Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Helplessly looking at Han Chen, Fuxi shrugged his shoulders.


    "There are nine floors in the purgatory tower. Now we are on the fourth floor, and there are five more. If we can''t, we''ll keep going. I think we''ll find something. " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "That''s all it can do!"


    After some preparation, Han Chen took the yuan God of Hongyun and Fuxi to find the entrance of the fifth floor.


    From the space experience of the first floor, the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor, it is certain that there is a strong presence in the fifth floor space.


    As for what it is, Han Chen has no way to know before officially entering it. When they came to the fifth floor of the space, to Han Chen''s surprise, it was all Tianhe weak water.


    On the weak water, the feather does not float, the bird is sad.


    Han Chen and his ancestor Fuxi were unprepared and directly appeared in the weak water. They immediately went down uncontrollably and couldn''t help them up.


    It gives people the feeling that there is an invisible hand pulling them at the bottom of the water. No matter how they struggle, they can''t float.


    Hongyun was well-informed, and soon he realized what was going on. His face was shocked and said, "this is the weak water of Tianhe river. You should be careful."


    When danger is near, Han Chen doesn''t care what the weak water of Tianhe river is. With a wave of instinct, a strong dark yellow light suddenly covers him, making the weak water around him impossible to get close to.


    Almost at the same time, Fuxi also used the means of quasi saints, forced suspension on the weak water, not to be swallowed up.


    "Why, boy, you''re all right if you don''t cast a spell?"


    Seeing Han Chen walking on the weak water of Tianhe river like walking on the ground, Fuxi was shocked.


    You know, the weak waters of the Tianhe River are quite domineering. Even if the masters in the realm of quasi saints, however profound their accomplishments are, they will not be able to climb out once they fall into them.


    Han Chen in front of him is even more powerful. He doesn''t even use his magic. He stands on it so hard and relaxed.


    "Master, I am xuanhuang immortal body, this Tianhe weak water can''t help me!" Arrogant smile, Han Chenlang voice.


    As soon as this was said, the yuan gods of Fuxi and Hongyun Laozu were shocked, which was full of fantastic in the eyes of Han Chen.


    They can''t believe that Han Chen is the legendary xuanhuang immortal body.


    You know, in today''s world, there is only one person known as xuanhuang bumie, that is, Hongjun Laozu.


    In addition to Hongjun''s ancestors, even Honghuang''s six saints are not heavenly saints.


    "Boy, are you kidding? Are you the legendary yellow immortal? Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you always surprised us all the way Incoherent, Fuxi lamented.


    At the beginning of seeing Han Chen, he looked down on him and didn''t even put Han dust in his eyes.


    But after such a period of understanding, Fuxi realized that Han Chen''s power was far beyond imagination, which was simply the existence of subversion of knowledge.


    "All right, master, let''s continue to look around and see what''s in the fifth floor. How can I feel that this space is full of such strong sword spirit? " Eyes sharp look around, Han Chen good strange way.


    Immediately, with instinctive feeling, Han Chen looked at the place where the sword came from. He wanted to know what the secret was in the fifth space.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Following the direction of the sword, Han Chen found the source of the sword Qi in a small space.


    To his dismay, a middle-aged man with fierce sword spirit was holding a sword in his forehand and waving it constantly.


    In the void, an endless stream of sword Qi attacked him, emerging in endlessly. It seemed that as long as he delayed a little, he would be killed immediately by the sharp sword Qi.


    In addition, half of his body is still in the weak water of Tianhe River, which seems to be unable to get up at all.


    "Why, how could it be? He, how could he be here? "


    When he really saw the man, he was shocked. His eyes were full of surprise. He couldn''t believe that he was here.


    "Two elders, do you know this man Subconsciously asked, Han Chen good strange way.


    "I''m afraid that none of the experts under the sage and above the quasi Saint don''t know him!"


    "Who the hell is he?" Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen is more and more curious.


    The legendary sword of heaven can hurt God. At that time, he hit the sage of heaven with a sword, which made him recover for 100 million years


    He was also curious about the identity of this man. After hearing what Fuxi said, Han Chen became restless and trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe that he was the legendary sword God."I didn''t expect that the sword God was also in the purgatory tower. We''re so close that if we don''t come up, we''ll never know he''s here. " With a long sigh, Fuxi sighed.


    "Yes. What does this western teacher want to do? Why is even the sword God trapped in it


    "Can we ask the sword God directly for these questions? After all, he''s right in front of us In high spirits, Han Chen did not compare with Xing Fen Dao.


    The reason why he is so excited, Han Chen has a feeling that the sword God is very likely to be a person on the earth, and even the Qi singing three pieces on the Shenxian island may have something to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    "Judging from the current situation, he should be trapped. Have you noticed that those sword techniques that cleave towards the sword God appear out of thin air and continue to flow and endlessly. In my opinion, there must be means imposed by the saints of heaven, otherwise it would not be so. " Take a deep breath, Fuxi said straightforwardly.


    "In this way, the sword God has been blocking the sword spirit in the weak water of Tianhe river. If he relaxes, he will be attacked immediately?" Frowning, Han Chen startled, if this is the case, then his heart can be punished.


    "You''ll wait here. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    First, Fu Xi, the ancestor of the people, leaped forward and flew in the direction of the sword God.


    "Sword God, long time no see, how can you be here?" To get to the point, Fuxi asked straightforwardly.


    The two of them were old acquaintances. When they saw that the great God of Fuxi appeared here, the sword God was slightly stunned, and immediately said, "am I right? Fuxi, how can you be here? This is not the place for ordinary people to come. "


    "The people who can appear here probably have a grudge against the western religion. What''s the matter with you? Where does the sword come from? Why are they attacking you all the time? " Looking at those fierce swords that appeared out of thin air, Fuxi said curiously.


    "This is a saint''s method. The stronger my sword skill is, the stronger my attack is. It''s endless." The sword God kept waving the sword while saying it. His face showed a bitter smile and was helpless.


    "Will this sword never stop?"


    "I have no way to use sage''s means. I have been so persistent for hundreds of millions of years. When the Taoist priest trapped me here, he once said that unless my sword spirit is stronger than his sword spirit, otherwise, the sword spirit will never stop and I will die of exhaustion! "


    "Master sword God, didn''t your swordsmanship hurt the sage of heaven and the master of Tongtian sect? Can''t you beat the Taoist priest Han Chen has been listening to him all the time. When listening to the sword God, he asked.


    "No matter how powerful my swordsmanship is, his swordsmanship is always a little better than mine. This is the saint''s method, unless..."


    At this point, the sword God hesitated to glance at Fuxi, Han Chen and the yuan God of Hongyun ancestor. He was eager to speak, but finally he did not say what he thought in his heart.


    "Except for what? Master, it''s OK to say so. As long as we still have a way, we will try our best to help our predecessors! " Knowing that the sword God''s words did not finish, Han Chen quickly asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s very simple, as long as any one of you is more powerful than the Daoist''s, but the Daoist is the saint of heaven, and you are the quasi saints. It''s too difficult to make your swordsmanship stronger than that of Jieyin."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Let me do it. " Han Chen is full of self-confidence.


    After breaking through the 16th sword, Han Chen is full of absolute confidence in his sword technique. After all, he has fought with Jieyin by virtue of his superb sword technique. Although he is not fully sure, if his sword skill can not surpass that of Jieyin, there is really no way to save the sword God.


    "Boy, can you do it?"


    The first person to question is Fu Xi, who hesitantly looks at Han Chen and doesn''t think his swordsmanship is better than that of the Taoist priest.


    With a smile, Han Chen disapproved and said, "if my sword skill can''t surpass that of the Taoist priest, please ask Fu Xi to do it again. I''ll try it out of my ability first."


    Said, Han Chen is not hypocritical, directly sacrifice the death Blood Sword, in an instant, his body is full of strong sword spirit, take people''s soul.


    When he said that he was late and quick, Han Chen directly used his sword 15, trying to force back the source of the sword spirit with his supreme edge.


    In an instant, the sky fell apart, and the whole space of the fifth floor was full of terrible sword spirit, just like the air flow. Its powerful sword spirit completely subverted the understanding.


    "This, this Hongyun Laozu, what is the origin of this boy? His sword technique is so terrible. Even compared with the sword God, he will not dodge


    Completely stunned, zufuxi''s eyes widened and gaped, even some of them couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I don''t know, but he really shocked me. It seems that we have been closed in the purgatory tower for a long time. It''s really shocking that there are such outstanding rising stars outside


    Sighing, Hongyun Laozu, like Fuxi, was surprised by Han Chen''s outstanding swordsmanship.


    Besides, the sword God who is fighting with the sword spirit has no hope on Han Chen. In his opinion, this unknown Han Chen can''t be more powerful than the Taoist priest.


    However, after seeing the incomparable sword technique, the sword God also widened his eyes, and his eyes were even more brilliant. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Incredible! The boy''s swordsmanship is so powerful


    In my heart, I can see that the sword God is also convinced by Han Chen. After all, this shocking sword technique is enough to explain everything.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    Han Chen''s sword directly breaks through the confines of time and space, and comes to the source of sword Qi like lightning and cuts it hard.


    This is the first time for Han Chen to display the death Blood Sword combined with the trapped immortal sword.


    Originally, he hoped that this sword could break through the great magic power exerted by the sage of Tiandao. However, the purpose of Han Chen''s side was that he underestimated the power of the Taoist priest. With the sharpness of the sword 15, he could not shake the Taoist priest''s sword technique.


    "Why, how could it be so?" Some accidents, Han Chen with death Blood Sword standing on the weak water of Tianhe, very surprised.


    Not only he, but also Fuxi and Hongyun Laozu were also very surprised. You know, the swordsmanship that Han Chen just split out can''t be done by themselves, but even then, they can''t break the sword spirit, which makes people shocked.


    The sword spirit is still the same, and the sword God is still struggling. When all the dust has settled down, the sword God sighs in despair: "boy, your sword skill is so shocking that I''m very surprised, but this is the method of the sage of heaven, and it''s normal that you can''t split it. You''ve done your best. I''ll take it


    "If I didn''t come here, I''ll forget it. Since I''m here, how can I just stand by? Don''t worry, master sword God. I will save you at all costs! " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen holds the death Blood Sword, and is ready to use his sword technique again to cleave to the source.


    "Han Chen, it''s useless, unless your sword skill is more powerful than the one just now." After his death, Fuxi was quite sympathetic. He was proud of Han Chen''s insistence, but one must face the reality.


    "Don''t worry. I know what to do." Head also does not return, Han Chen insists.


    Once again, Han Chen wielded the death Blood Sword, and his whole body exuded more terrible sword spirit.


    "Does he have a more powerful sword than just now?" Mumbling to himself, Fuxi shocked.


    "This boy, it''s beyond our imagination!" With a sigh, Hongyun Laozu sighed.


    When Hongyun and Fuxi were chatting, Han Chen displayed his sword 16.


    At present, Jian 16 is his limit. If Jian 16 can''t defeat the great magic power exerted by the Taoist priest, Han Chen will have to accept his fate.


    Compared with Jian 15, Jian 16 is obviously higher than Jian 15, so that Jian Shen, who was originally shocked, was shocked when he saw Jian 16. He couldn''t imagine that there were other people in the world who could display such a domineering sword technique besides himself. It''s incredible.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    He finished his work in one battle.


    This sword made up all of Han Chen''s strength, so the sword''s power was so terrible and incomparable that Fuxi and Hongyun''s ancestors behind him did not know what was going on, and the sword had already been split.


    This time, he didn''t let Han Chen down any more. The sharp sword almost chopped at the source of the sword Qi with a crushing posture, destroying everything like withering and decaying, making the great magic power of the Taoist priest disintegrated, and everything was dying in an instant.


    When the source of sword Qi was destroyed, the sword God felt relieved and sighed. Then he flew out of the weak water of Tianhe River, panting.


    "Boy, who are you? I didn''t expect that your swordsmanship could reach such a terrible level. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true! " The sword God was shocked.


    Even in the world for so many years, the sword God has always praised anyone, and he has never paid attention to other people''s swordsmanship.


    But when he saw Han Chen''s sword technique, he was deeply convinced. He was not stingy, and was really surprised.


    "I''m flattered. Although my sword skill is good, I''m afraid it''s much worse than your sword skill!"


    Han Chen was humbled, flattered and shocked. He was not complacent because he broke the great magic power of the Taoist priest.


    "Before I saw you, I really didn''t pay attention to anyone''s swordsmanship, including the saints of heaven. But after seeing your swordsmanship with my own eyes today, I know that there are people on earth, and there is a heaven in the sky. The posterity is formidable! I have been immersed in kendo for so many years and have been pursuing the peak of kendo. But today, compared with you, I know that I still have a long way to go The sword God sighed.


    "The elder is too modest."


    "Come on, you two, don''t be polite here. Since they can all appear in the purgatory tower, it shows that we are predestined. In this way, we should find a way to kill out. After all, we are now free and can''t be trapped in it all the time. " His bearing was extraordinary, and Fuxi''s great spirit was brilliant.


    "Master sword God, do you have a way out?" Han stares at the sword and asks.


    He shook his head blankly, and the sword God sighed: "after I was imprisoned here, I have never left for so many years. I have been fighting against endless sword techniques until I meet you."


    "Sword God, why are you trapped here by Westerners?" Curiously looking at the sword God, Hongyun Laozu asked."It''s a long story. It''s not because he refused to allow the preacher to join the western religion. He harbored a grudge, so he trapped me here. As you all know, I like the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. But when the Taoist priest asked me to come to the west to teach me what to do as a Buddha or Bodhisattva, I didn''t obey. Then he got angry and trapped me here With a sigh, the sword God was unwilling to say.


    "It seems that our experiences are similar. This western religion is also shameless." Filled with righteous indignation, Hongyun Laozu sighed.


    Han Chen wanted to ask the sword God if he had been to the earth, but in front of Fuxi and Hongyun, he didn''t ask.


    After searching for space on the fifth floor, they found nothing, let alone export.


    However, they can only hope to go out on the sixth floor. If there is no exit from the sixth floor, they can only continue to look for it and continue to enter the seventh, eighth and even the ninth floor.


    In a word, no one can stop them from killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    Next, Han Chen, renzu Fuxi, Jiansheng and Hongyun Laozu went directly to the sixth floor. They thought that there would be strong creatures in the sixth floor, but to their disappointment, there was nothing in the sixth floor.


    Then they went to the seventh and eighth floors. Like the sixth floor, nothing.


    "Strange, it''s extraordinary. I saw many monsters on the first floor, Xianxian sword on the second floor, the yuan God of the ancestors of Hongyun on the third floor, master Fuxi on the fourth floor, and the sword God on the fifth floor. But why didn''t I see anything above the sixth floor? " Looking at the eighth floor space, Han Chen murmured to himself, confused, unable to figure out what was going on.


    "There are two possibilities. One possibility is that there is no one at all in these three levels; the other is that there should have been a strong presence here, but for some reason, they all died! " The ancient well has no wave, the person ancestor Fuxi peaceful way.


    "According to the characteristics of the two western religious masters, someone must have been killed here. At present, there is only one layer left in this infernal tower. I hope we can find the exit on the last floor Taking a deep breath, the sword God looked up at the passage leading to the ninth floor, and his face was heavy.


    Ready, Han Chen four people directly into the ninth floor space.


    No one knows what''s on the ninth floor, but it''s certain that if there''s no exit on the ninth floor, they''ll never get out.


    After some careful preparation, Han Chen four people came to the ninth floor space.


    After coming here, Han Chen has only one feeling, that is, the evil spirit here is too strong, almost suffocating.


    The sword God and Fuxi felt the same way, and said to himself, "what''s going on here? Why is there such a strong evil spirit? "


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s not easy here." Take a deep breath, only one yuan God of the red cloud ancestor vigilance.


    In the ninth layer of space, there is a strong evil Qi, which has materialized, forming a blood red cloud, blocking their sight.


    Therefore, walking in the ninth floor space, Han Chen several people are walking on thin ice, careful.


    A moment later, Han Chen, who is walking, is surprised to find that there is a bloody arm here, which seems to be sealed on the ground, surrounded by this strong evil spirit.


    "How can there be an arm here?" Take a breath, Han Chen frowns tightly. "I found a leg here!" The great God Fu Xi''s face changed greatly.


    Soon, the sword God and Hongyun ancestor, who had only one yuan God left, also found a piece of thigh and arm, which were torn from a body.


    "Three elders, what do you think?" Dignified face came to Fuxi three people, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "These corpses were directly separated and sealed on the ground by the means of saints. It seems that the dead man is not simple." Worried, the sword God said frankly.


    "Two arms and two thighs have been found. Why only the head is missing? If we find the head, maybe we can confirm who the dead person is Calm, Fuxi Lang voice.


    "Don''t look, I''m right in front of you!" All of a sudden, at this time, a forest voice sounded, fierce and pressing.


    Follow the sound to see the past, Han Chen four people are extremely cautious.


    When he really came to the place where the voice came out, Han Chen saw that there was a bloody head on a stone 100 meters square, and his eyes were still open, which was creepy.


    Han Chen''s experience is limited. Even if he sees his head, he doesn''t know who the man is. However, Fu Xi, the ancestor of Hongyun, the sword God and the human ancestor, are all stunned. Everyone''s eyes show an incredible look. It seems that he is still here.


    "It''s you! How can it be! "


    "Ha ha, do you think I''ve been dead for a long time? As a matter of fact, I''ve been here all the time, but nobody knows it! " Unbridled laughter, that head arrogant way, forest laughter let people shudder.


    "Some elders, in this way, you should know him? Who the hell is he? " Suspiciously looking at Fuxi and sword God, Han Chen said frankly.


    Although the identity of this person has not been confirmed, Han Chen has a feeling that this person is absolutely not simple. Otherwise, it is impossible to shock Fuxi, Jianshen and Hongyun Laozu.


    "He''s the devil." After a deep look at Han Chen, Fu Xi''s face became heavy.


    Before asking, Han Chen had already made psychological preparations, but when he really heard the name of Mazu Luo, Han Chen took a cold breath, and his eyes became particularly shocked when he saw the head.


    It''s hard to imagine that the legendary demon ancestor Luo Yu is right in front of us. You should know that he and ZuLong are the figures of the same era. They are super strong in the early Han Dynasty. They are extremely powerful. They are almost no match under the saints.


    "Isn''t Luo Li, the legendary demon ancestor, dead? This, this... "


    "The world thinks I''m dead, but who would have thought that I was in the western religion, in this infernal tower. If you hadn''t seen me today, you would have thought I was dead?" Looking up to the sky and howling, the demon ancestor Luo Shen didn''t care about Tao and was invincible."Luo Li, what''s going on? How can you be trapped here? What''s more, why is your body torn apart? "


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, the sword God said frankly, trying to find out what was going on.


    "In the early days of the dragon and Han Dynasty, the Taoist priest said that my killing was too heavy. If I stayed in the world, it would only harm all living beings. So he trapped me in the ninth floor of the purgatory tower. In order to prevent me from escaping, he divided my body into five pieces, each of which was sealed, so that I could not get it. I have forgotten how many years I have been here, but in my impression, no one has ever been here. You are the first group! "


    "So we are very honored." No, Fu Xi wrote lightly.


    "Fuxi, we are old acquaintances. It''s a miracle that you can live to this day!" Looking at Fuxi, the devil ancestor Luo Lin joked.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. I''ve been here for hundreds of millions of years. What''s the situation outside now? Are ZuLong, Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin OK Excited, Mazu Luo can''t wait to know the situation outside.


    "Don''t think I''ve been out. Like you, I''ve been trapped in the purgatory tower for billions of years. I don''t know what''s going on outside like you. However, because of the heavy killing, ZuLong was trapped in Longquan cave of buzhoushan mountain by Yuanshi Tianzun and sealed with infinite ice seal. Later, it was calculated by the ancestor of the Ming River that both the body and spirit were destroyed. Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin had no good end. They all died! " Looking up at the magic ancestor Luo, the human ancestor Fuxi is not in the mind.


    "Oh, they are all dead!"


    "Master Fuxi, what you said just now is not comprehensive. As far as I know, ZuLong is not dead yet!" See this, Han Chen quickly added.


    "ZuLong is not dead? How could that be possible? Isn''t he killed by the ancestor of the river Styx? Did I get the wrong information? " When hearing Han Chen say so, the ancestor Fu Xi is surprised.


    "The news you got is not wrong. ZuLong was indeed calculated by the ancestor of the Styx River, but there was a trace of his soul escaping and hiding in the chaos bead. Later, I got the chaos pearl and the half mature lotus seed of Chuangshi Qinglian in the dark sea of blood to rebuild the golden body of ZuLong. Now he has been resurrected, and even his cultivation has not regressed compared with the original one. " Very proud, Han Chen explained, after all, these things are his own experience.


    "What? Have you got chaos beads and reshaped ZuLong''s golden body Shocked, everyone looked at Han Chen in disbelief, as if he had no idea that his means were so wonderful.


    Smiling and nodding, Han Chen acquiesced to everything.


    "Boy, the chaos bead is the treasure of chaos. So you have the treasure of chaos?" Looking at Han Chen, the evil ancestor Luo Wu asked with interest.


    "Yes, I did get chaos jewel, but unfortunately, it''s not on me now."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. "


    "It''s very simple. What you see now is just my black and yellow body. My father stayed in the demon domain and didn''t come over."


    People were originally surprised. After hearing Han Chen say so, they were all dumbfounded and incoherent. They didn''t seem to know how to describe their inner shock.


    It''s hard to imagine that it''s just a part of xuanhuang, and they didn''t notice it at all.


    "Boy, your xuanhuang separation strength is so strong, if it is the original, it is also good!" Having seen Han Chen''s sword technique, the sword God shocked him. At the moment, he was filled with diffident confidence in his eyes.


    Gu Jing wubo, in the face of everyone''s surprise, Han Chen didn''t say anything, he didn''t need to explain so clearly.


    "I''ve been trapped here for hundreds of millions of years. It''s hard to see you today. Let me out quickly."


    Looking at Fuxi, Jianshen and others with a little excitement, Luo Fu, the demon ancestor, has only one wish at the moment, that is, he hopes to release the seal, and then let his body regroup together.


    "Let you out? In those years, when the dragon and Han Dynasty were plundered and the three realms were disrupted, you must have contributed a lot to the disaster, didn''t you? What should we do if we let you out again and there will be a bloodbath in the future? Have we not become sinners of the three realms Looking at the demon ancestor Luo, Fu Xi joked.


    "Ha ha, it was all before the robbery of the dragon and Han Dynasty. After so many years, I think very clearly here. Now I just want to be free, and everything else has nothing to do with me. And trapped in the purgatory tower, if you really want to go out, you will use me. Without me, you can''t find the exit! "


    "So you know where the exit is?" His face moved, and the sword God asked.


    "Of course I know. As soon as you let me out, I''ll tell you where the exit is. "


    Now, just like Luozu, his eyes are full of freedom.


    After so many years in captivity, nothing is more important to him than freedom.


    "Sword God, Hongyun ancestor and Han Chen, what do you think of it?"He didn''t make his own decisions. He looked at Han Chen and wanted to know what they thought.


    "At present, we are all under the control of Western religions, which are our common enemies. If we want to kill them, there is only one way, that is, to join hands. Of course, master, your worries are not unnecessary. If you really go out and master Luo Xun of the devil clan kills people in the three realms, what should we do? Is it not true that he has become a sinner of the three realms


    Concise, Han Chen said his mind.


    "You can rest assured, I Luo can swear to heaven, if you go out, if you kill innocent people, you will be struck by thunder and lightning, and you will not die easily!" He swore that he was serious, and his voice was loud.


    (it''s two shifts today. I went to decorate and buy materials during the day. I''m so tired. I''ll have two shifts today. I owe two shifts in total. I''ll pay them back before the end of the month.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    After hearing this, Han Chen is silent.


    Then, Han Chen looked at the sword God, human ancestor Fuxi and Hongyun ancestor, and wanted to know what they thought.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the sword God stood up and said in a loud voice: "since we are all trapped here by Western religions, it shows that we have a common enemy. In this case, we have no reason not to join hands. For us, the most important thing now is to go out. As long as we go out, everything is easy to say. As for Mazu Luoli, we have heard your oath. If you dare to set off a bloodbath in the three realms, we will not spare you! "


    "Don''t worry, I will do it now that I swear. I''ve been imprisoned here for so many years, and now my idea is very simple. I just want to be free, that''s all! " Gu Jing wubo, Mazu Luo heaved a sigh. Judging from the expression on his face, he didn''t seem to be lying.


    "So, Luo Li, what do you need us to do?" His face was calm and looked at the demon ancestor Luo, and the man Zu Fuxi asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s easy. You just need to lift the seal and let my hands and feet be free." The voice trembled a little. After learning that Fuxi and others were willing to let themselves out, Luo Shen, the demon ancestor, was more excited than ever before.


    He will be free again at last!


    Han Chen''s understanding of seal is very limited. However, Fu Xi, the ancestor of the people, came forward in a big way. With extraordinary bearing, he said, "I know something about the seal. In this case, let me have a try."


    Fuxi went straight to the head of the Mazu Luo, obviously trying to start from his head.


    Han Chen, the sword God and the yuan God of the red cloud ancestor were watching quietly, looking forward to the release of Fuxi''s seal.


    Fuxi is the elder brother of empress Nuwa, the sage of heaven.


    He didn''t let Han Chen wait for a long time. Soon, with a big wave of Fuxi''s hand, Luo''s head was free again.


    "Ha ha, free! I''m free at last


    After the seal was lifted, the head of Mazu Luo ran in all directions, galloping in the ninth floor space. The harsh laughter came and went one after another. It looked very gloomy and terrifying.


    It is worthy of being the legendary ancestor of the devil. Although only one head was restored to freedom, the evil spirit in the whole ninth level space soared wildly, so that the only trace of the original God of Hongyun was threatened.


    Seeing this, Han Chen instinctively covers it, making him unaffected.


    "Fuxi, now my hands and feet have not been restored to freedom, please you!" After a burst of catharsis, Luo''s head came to the great God Fuxi and was extremely excited.


    Seeing this, Fuxi hesitated, but he finally went to the sealed hands and feet.


    Fuxi''s attainments in the seal were indeed very high, and there was no accident in the next few days. It was only three sticks of incense before and after. He completely lifted all seals.


    In this way, all the parts of the body of Mazu Luofu were free. Immediately, under the witness of Han Chen and sword God, his body began to regroup and was covered by a strong evil Qi. Finally, he became a complete whole, as if he had never been hurt.


    During the whole process, Han Chen, renzu Fuxi, Hongyun Laozu and Jianshen were watching, very calm.


    After returning to freedom, Luo Fu, the ancestor of the devil, first came to Fuxi and looked at him with great gratitude and said, "anyway, Fuxi, thank you for letting me out. If I hadn''t met you today, I don''t know how long I would have been detained here! "


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to, thank Han Chen. He released me, including sword God and Hongyun ancestor. If it wasn''t for him, all of us would be trapped here. " Fu Xi''s face was calm.


    "Han Chen? the bright younger generation? Why have I never heard of him before? " Eyes sharp stare at Han Chen to look at, the devil ancestor Luo Lu asked straightforwardly.


    "Compared with you, I am indeed a junior. I hope you can give me more advice." Han Chen was calm and calm.


    "Well, let''s think about how to get out. That''s the most important thing." Looking around, the sword God said frankly.


    "Luo Li, before you said you knew where the exit was, now it''s time for you to say it!" Looking at the evil ancestor Luo, the red cloud ancestor looks forward to the way.


    After the words of Hongyun Laozu dropped, all the people looked at Mo Zu Luo, which was the fundamental reason for saving him. Now they want to know how to get out.


    "The exit is under that stone!" Shun pointed to the stone which was 100 meters square before, and the magic ancestor Luo Lu said frankly.


    "On that stone?" Fu Xi immediately came to the stone and looked at it carefully.


    A moment later, Fuxi looked up at Han Chen and said, "there are seals on this stone."


    "This is the only exit from the purgatory tower. But the seal on it is very complicated, and I heard from the preacher that there is a powerful soul attack at this entrance. Even if the seal is broken, you can''t go out. " With a deep sigh, Luo said frankly."No matter what, you''d better break the seal on the stone first. If you take a look at it step by step, I won''t believe I can''t get rid of it!" His eyes were firm, and Fuxi had a voice. He was not willing to be trapped here all his life.


    Next, the great God Fuxi untiringly cracked the seal on the stone. It must be admitted that the seal on the stone was much more complicated than the seal on the previous seal of Mazu Luo, so that Fuxi had not been able to break it in three days.


    "Fuxi, what''s going on? Is there any difficulty? " Seeing that Fuxi had been frowning, the sword God asked anxiously, slightly worried.


    "There are not only seals on this stone, but also prohibitions and arrays. If you accidentally touch the wrong stone, it will destroy the exit. At that time, we are afraid that we will not be able to go out!" Looking up at the sword God several people one eye, Fuxi worried way.


    "What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry. Fortunately, I have studied array, seal and prohibition. It''s just a matter of time. I can break it!"


    Fuxi was sure of his ability in this respect. He firmly believed that he could crack everything.


    Next, the sword God, the demon ancestor Luo Yan, the red cloud ancestor and Han Chen all quietly stayed aside, waiting for the human ancestor Fuxi to break through.


    In this way, three months later, with a long sigh from Fuxi, he saw an excited look in his eyes and said, "I have broken all the obstacles to go out, and then I can kill them directly."


    "Really? Great After hearing Fuxi say so, only a trace of Yuan Shen''s red cloud ancestor''s great joy, excited some incoherent.


    However, at this time, the demon ancestor Luo Li stood up and said with a stern face: "wait, there is still a problem with this exit. There is a powerful soul attack inside. Under the saint, as long as you enter the exit, you will be wiped out immediately, and your body and spirit will be destroyed. If there is no way to solve this problem, we still have a dead end. "


    "Luo Li, can''t our accomplishments stop the soul attack from the exit?" He frowned, but the sword God didn''t agree.


    "Impossible, unless you are a saint of heaven, you can''t bear the powerful soul attack at all!" Determined, Mazu Luo sighed.


    "So, even if we are free again, can we only be in this infernal tower? What''s the difference between being imprisoned before? " Indignant, red cloud ancestor exasperated way.


    "Is there no other way out?"


    "At least as far as I can tell, there is no other way. The passage was carefully arranged by the guide to avoid our escape. It is impossible for him to leave hidden danger for himself


    Seeing that people really had no way out, Han Chen took the initiative to stand out, sighed and said, "if you really don''t have a good way to go out, you may as well let me try."


    "You? Boy, this is not a joke, unless you want to die Looking at Han Chen with disdain, Mo Zu Luo Li doesn''t think Han Chen can go out. After all, they can''t do it, and Han Chen has no reason to do it.


    "If I can''t get out, none of you can go out!"


    "What an arrogant tone


    "My arrogance is based on absolute defense. I am xuanhuang, immortal and immortal!" See the devil ancestor Luo Li not convinced, Han Chen arrogant way, a proud.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. Except for knowing that Han Chen was the ancestor of Hongyun, the sword God, Fuxi and the demon ancestor Luo Yan all glared round their eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    In their opinion, this is incredible.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Are you xuanhuang immortal? Are you sure you''re not talking big? " Bitterly looking at Han Chen, the devil ancestor Luo is suspicious.


    "In front of you, I can''t look fat, can I? There''s nothing to hide. I''m really a xuanhuang immortal


    "As far as I know, only Hongjun''s ancestor is xuanhuang immortal, and even Honghuang''s six saints are not. How can you be xuanhuang immortal?" I can''t believe it. Fuxi took a deep breath.


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is whether I can lead you out safely, can I?"


    Speaking of this, Han Chen, in their shocked eyes, strides forward, step by step towards the entrance.


    Han Chen is so bold, in addition to the fact that he is xuanhuang immortal, there is a bigger reason, that is, this is just his xuanhuang separation, even if there is any accident, it will not bring him any real threat, so he has arrogant capital.


    Under the gaze of Fuxi, Luohe, Jianshen and Hongyun Laozu, Hanchen walked into the exit.


    The hearts of all the people hung up to their throat. They knew that if Han Chen could not kill him, they would be trapped in it for a lifetime!


    "Ah ah..."


    All of a sudden, Han Chen, who walked into the entrance, screamed heartrendingly. The whole person was directly on the ground.


    But soon, he was covered with a touch of dark yellow energy, which eased his pain."Han Chen, how are you?" When he saw this scene, the sword God was so anxious that he was afraid of any accident.


    Without answering, Han Chen struggles to stand up, very stubborn.


    Under the gaze of the four sword gods, Han Chen tried hard for a moment, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out, and finally stood up.


    At the moment, his body has been completely covered by the dark yellow light, even if he is in the soul channel, he is also very adapted, without the embarrassment when he just entered.


    "I''m ok. My xuanhuang indestructible body can withstand the powerful soul attack here!" Spit a mouthful of turbid gas, Han Chen voice trembles slightly way.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the legendary xuanhuang bumie body was so powerful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true." Can''t help but praise up, magic ancestor Luo Lu is extremely surprised.


    He knew that for him, it means a lot. As long as Han Chen can enter the soul channel without being killed, it shows that he has enough confidence to cover them all to go out. There is no doubt about this.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    Because he wanted to take Fuxi, Hongyun Laozu, Jianshen and Luoyan to go out together, so Han Chen turned back and returned to the purgatory tower again.


    Just inadvertently, he was attacked by a powerful soul. At the moment, Han Chen looks very embarrassed. His face is as white as paper, and even his body is constantly shaking.


    "Boy, are you ok?" See Han Chen so, the devil ancestor Luo Lu asked straightforwardly, slightly uneasy.


    "I''m fine. Whoosh, the attack power of the soul in this soul passage is really terrible. Thanks to my dark yellow body, otherwise, I''m afraid I have only one way to die With a lingering fear, Han Chen has a feeling of surviving after a disaster and is deeply moved.


    "It seems that all this is predestined, and thanks to you, boy, if other people come, I''m afraid we will not be able to kill them even if we are free." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, people Zu Fuxi sighed.


    "I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll take you out."


    After a look at the crowd, Han Chen did not talk nonsense. He directly sat on the ground and began to practice in closed door.


    After half a column of incense, Han Chen opened his eyes again.


    At the moment, he was full of spirit, shining in his eyes and full of powerful momentum.


    "Masters, I''ll take you out. Later, I''ll cover you with xuanhuang''s power. Xuanhuang''s power can block the attack of soul, but on one condition, you must be within three meters of my body. If you go beyond this distance, I''m afraid I can''t protect you either! " Looking at the crowd, Han Chen cautiously said.


    "Don''t worry, Han Chen, we know what to do!"


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Next, Han Chen took a deep breath and waved his arm. Suddenly, his body was full of strong dark yellow light, and directly covered the four people, namely, human ancestor Fuxi, Hongyun Laozu, sword God and demon ancestor Luoli.


    Because of Han Chen''s warning, they didn''t dare to go too far. They took Han Chen''s body as the center and surrounded him within three meters.


    When everything is ready, Han Chen slowly approaches the soul passage.


    Because he wanted to lead the three men and one yuan God at the same time, Han Chen was extremely cautious and moved very slowly. He was afraid that a bad thing would kill them.


    After entering the channel of the soul, when they witnessed the physical attack of the soul like a wandering electric snake outside the light shield of xuanhuang power, the faces of Fuxi, Jianshen and Mozu Luoli turned pale, nervous and cautious.


    Rao is so, under the perfect control of Han Chen, there are no mistakes along the way, they successfully escape from the purgatory tower.


    After he really left the purgatory tower, Luo Xun, the demon ancestor, was still like a trapped animal out of the cage. He looked up to the sky and roared. He was extremely excited and said, "ha ha, it''s been hundreds of millions of years. Laozi has finally come out!"


    The demon ancestor Luo Shen exudes a strong evil spirit. His appearance makes the four big Luo Jinxian guarding the purgatory tower all startled and quickly surround him.


    Seeing this, Luo Wu looked at them grimly and said: "I didn''t expect that the biggest enemy of Laozi in my life is not the animals, the birds, the scales, but your western religion. But you probably didn''t expect that Laozi came out? Ha ha, go to hell


    Your anger has been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years in my heart. At this moment, he has been vented. Facing the four great arjinxians of western religion, he has no mercy and waves his hand.


    In a flash, the four demons turned into long dragons and devoured them directly before they could escape.


    Purgatory tower is in the Western Paradise. It is the residence of Taoist priest and the core field of western religion. There are countless masters.


    It is inevitable that the master of western religion will be attracted by the evil ancestor Luo Xun.


    Therefore, after he killed the four big Luo Jinxian in one breath, Han Chen came to Luo Yan for the first time. He looked at him with a solemn face and said, "master devil, now we are in the paradise. This is the core territory of western religion, and the Taoist priest is also here. If you don''t want to be caught by him again, I suggest you leave immediately. It''s important to keep your life! "


    "It''s too late! Here comes the master of Western teaching With a sigh, Fuxi shook his head.


    "Since we can''t hide, let''s have a good fight. I haven''t had a big killing for many years!" If you sacrifice the sword directly, the sword God doesn''t care about Tao, and his whole body exudes terrible sword spirit.


    It''s late and fast. The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and Taoist Duobao led a group of nearly a thousand experts to kill them, and they surrounded the place directly. It was impenetrable.


    Before they came here, they thought that someone was making trouble, so they didn''t take it seriously. When they really saw that the devil ancestor Luo Yan, the sword God, the human ancestor Fuxi and Han Chen were all here, he and Taoist Duobao took a breath of cold air and were extremely afraid.


    They did not dream that the magic ancestor Luo Li and others were not dead.


    "How could it be? Don''t you die long ago? And the ancestor of Hongyun, why do you still have a God? Sword God, Fuxi, why are you all here? " Restless, the lamp burning Buddha shocked."You don''t really know what''s going on? All these are given by your two masters of western religion. " He was about to crack, and the evil ancestor Luo Yan''s eyes were full of fierce light and murderous spirit.


    "Thanks to my western religion? What do you mean by that Frowning, Taoist Duobao was not angry.


    "You two have a high status in western religion, don''t you? Didn''t your two masters of western religion tell you? So you are still a dog In a tit for tat, Mo Zu Luo Lu taunted, with sharp words.


    Taoist Duobao and dengdeng Gufo are more than ten thousand people under one western religion. Even if they go out of the western religion, they are respected. When have they been so ridiculed? What''s more, there are a lot of Western religious people nearby.


    Therefore, after being satirized by the demon ancestor Luo Li, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp was furious and stepped forward and said, "hum, you dare to speak disrespectfully to me. Do you think this is the time when you robbed me in the early Han Dynasty? Since it''s my Western leader who trapped you here, none of you want to leave today. Kill me! "


    After putting down this sentence, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp killed Luo Li, the ancestor of chaomo.


    Almost at the same time, the Taoist priest of taking treasure also killed the past. His target was Fuxi, the ancestor of the people.


    Because the evil spirit here is too strong, so soon there are experts to reinforce. All the masters, such as Bodhisattva, Guanyin, changer dingguang, Jin Guangxian, Wuyun immortal and so on, all arrived. They wanted to trap Han Chen and others here.


    When Pu Xian Bodhisattva saw Han Chen appear here, his eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    At the beginning, he failed to kill Han Chen in the demon domain, but now he sent it to his door automatically. The Bodhisattva swore that he could not be allowed to go crazy any more. He must die today.


    "What a narrow road! Han Chen, I didn''t expect to see you again! " Looking at Han Chen with awe inspiring evil spirit, Pu Xian Bodhisattva''s murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and he approaches Korea step by step.


    "Manjusri is dead. It seems your turn today!" Don''t think so. Han Chen doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Hum, Han Chen, if you kill my elder martial brother, I will make you pay for your blood debt today."


    The Taoist of Cihang also came over, attacking Han Chen from front to back, trying to kill Han Chen together.


    He turned his face and looked at the benevolent Taoist. A sharp light flashed in Han Chen''s black eyes. He said, "you tried to beat me out of the western religion from heaven. Thanks to my great life, you and I are also enemies!"


    "So what? What you can teach in the West today is not something you can teach us I don''t think so. The Taoist of Cihang has sharp eyes.


    "At that time, in the demon Kingdom, all your leaders and guides could not kill me. You wanted to threaten me. Are you overestimating yourself? Since you can''t do more than you can, today I''ll show you the power of my death blood sword


    Wielding the death Blood Sword, Han Chen goes forward to kill the two of them in the past.


    Puxian had a fight with Han Chen, and witnessed him fighting with his superb sword technique and Taoist priest. Therefore, when he faced Han Chen again, he was totally at a loss. To be exact, he did not have the strength to block Han Chen''s exquisite sword technique.


    Fortunately, there are people of benevolence and Taoism together, which makes Pu Xian Bodhisattva calm down and cautiously approach the Korean and Korean dust.


    A great war began. After all, they were trapped in the purgatory tower for so many years, all of them were given by western religion.


    Therefore, it is not easy to come out now. They have only one idea in their hearts, that is, to kill them all and not to stay.


    However, after a short time, they began to realize that there were more and more masters of western religion, and there were so many strong people that they couldn''t resist.


    "There are too many of them, master Luo, master Fuxi and master Jianshen. Please go and take away the yuan God of Hongyun. I will come to the rear of the hall!" Seeing Luo Wu and others in trouble, Han said.


    "Boy, what will you do if we leave?" He turned his face and looked at Han Chen. Fu Xi was uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill me. Even if I die, I''ll be satisfied if you can escape!"


    "Boy, this is not the time to get ahead!" Looking back at Han Chen, the sword God joked.


    "I didn''t make it. I just hope you all can leave the western religion alive. After leaving the western religion, if you don''t have a place to go, go to the demon domain. ZuLong is also in the demon domain. Let''s go. I''m xuanhuang. They can''t kill me. But if you don''t leave, your life may be buried here! "


    They were still hesitant, but after hearing Han Chen say so, they looked at each other, and then they jumped forward and left directly.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy? "


    Just when the devil ancestor Luo Shen and others were ready to leave, suddenly, a strong force acted on them, making the whole prepared to leave the devil ancestor Luo Yan, the sword God, the human ancestor Fuxi and the yuan God and Han Chen of the red cloud ancestor all could not move.After a look at the past, it is not other people who are talking. It is the leader of the western religion and the preacher.


    No one thought that he would be here.


    "It''s you who is the guide!" Looking at the Taoist priest with red eyes, zufuxi was very angry and resentful.


    "I didn''t expect that you could kill me. It seems that I underestimated you!"


    "Guide, what do you want to do if you keep me in the purgatory tower for so many years?" Not angry glare received the Taoist priest, and the Mazu Luo Lu was also quite angry.


    "Where did you come from and where you should go back? Since I trapped you in the purgatory tower, there must be my reason. Although you are out today, it doesn''t mean you can leave. You still have to go back! " Light clouds and light breeze lead to a cold passage from the guide.


    "If we don''t go back?" With a sharp sword in his right hand, the sword God asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    "If you don''t go back, you''ll have to die. I won''t be merciful! " His face was indifferent, and the guide was cold and determined.


    For him, there was no big difference between killing such a few people and trampling on two ants. Even if Fuxi, the ancestor of human beings, was the elder brother of Nuwa, he didn''t care.


    After all, empress Nuwa is different from Sanqing. She is alone, and it is difficult to pose a threat to the western religion.


    After hearing this, zufuxi stood up and said with indignation: "Jieyin, do you want to kill me?"


    "Don''t think your sister is Nu Wa, I dare not do it to you. In this world, there is no one I dare not kill except the saints of heaven! " He looked at Fuxi with indifference, and then the Taoist priest disdained him.


    After hearing this, Fuxi was silent.


    He knew very well that in the eyes of the saints, all the creatures under the saints were ants. Even if they were killed, they would never care.


    Seeing that Zu Fuxi was honest, the guide again focused his eyes on Han Chen and said in a loud voice, "they can all go back to the purgatory tower, but you can''t. Today you have only one dead end! "


    "I''m not going to ask you to forgive me. I''ll do whatever you want. But let me put it in front of you. If you can''t kill me today, I will tear you into pieces by myself one day! " Looking at the receiver coldly, Han Chen is not afraid, and is ready to die.


    "Boy, how dare you threaten me?"


    "Even if it threatens you, so what?"


    "Well, since you are determined to die, I will help you!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the Taoist priest forced Fu Xi, the sword God, the yuan God of Hongyun, and Luo Li, the ancestor of the red cloud, into the purgatory tower, and planned to poison Han Chen and break him into pieces.


    The voice is late and fast. Under the absolute power of the Taoist priest, the incarcerated Han Chen is directly hit, and the furious energy bombards him, which directly makes Han Chen vomit blood and essence.


    "Poof..."


    "I didn''t kill you last time because you were xuanhuang bumie. Later, I spared your life because of the appearance of Nuwa Niang. But today, I want to see if the xuanhuang indestructible body can be killed!" He was about to crack, and then the Taoist priest said in a sharp voice.


    After being slapped by the Taoist priest, Han Chen did not die, but was seriously injured.


    But even so, he still stood up stubborn, steel teeth clenched, completely not admit defeat.


    "What skill is it to kill me? You are a saint of heaven, and I am a quasi saint. There is a great difference between us. Even if you kill me, I will not be convinced. " He reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth. Han Chen was ferocious.


    "Hum, die!" Then, the Taoist priest gave another hard hand and hit Han Chen again.


    "Poof..."


    Han Chen''s body is covered with dark yellow light, but the power of the Taoist priest is too terrible. Even with the power of xuanhuang, Han Chen still inevitably vomites blood, and the whole person has reached the point of hanging his life.


    Even so, Han Chen did not die.


    He got up again.


    "The saints are shameless. Today I have witnessed it with my own eyes. Honghuang six saints, if you say who is the most shameless, you must be the first to receive the Taoist priest! "


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    After watching nearly ten thousand Western believers around, Han Chen satirized the preacher in front of so many people. You can imagine how angry he was.


    Now, there is only one thought in his heart, that is to kill Han Chen at all costs. This boy is too irritating.


    However, Han Chen, who has xuanhuang immortal body, is a bug. No matter how crazy the Taoist priest attacks, Han Chen has never been killed. In the end, the Taoist priest begins to doubt whether this boy can be killed? Why is the defense so strong?


    And said that Han Chen''s father is in the demon domain, he can clearly feel the state of xuanhuang''s separation at the moment, with red eyes and abnormal resentment.


    Noticing that Han Chen''s face was not right, ZuLong on one side quickly asked in a loud voice: "Han Chen, what''s going on? How can you look so ugly all of a sudden


    "My xuanhuang sub body has met the Taoist receiver, and now he is struggling in his hands!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the people in the hall of demon emperor were shocked and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do for a time.


    "What should I do now?" Taking a deep breath, xuehuang asked straightforwardly.


    "What can we do if we fall into the hands of the saints of heaven? It''s up to fate. But my xuanhuang body is also xuanhuang immortal body. Although the Taoist priest is a saint of heaven, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill me easily! " Clench steel tooth, Han dust cold way.


    "Well, how damned the preacher is A cold hum, Kunpeng ancestor is not angry.


    "It''s just a pity that I have already rescued Fu Xi, Yuan Shen, sword God and Luo Fu, the ancestor of Hongyun, but now I failed and was taken back by the Taoist priest." A sigh, Han Chen helpless way.The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart. When Han Chen heard about the four familiar names of the red cloud ancestor''s Yuanshen, the demon ancestor Luohe, the sword God and the human ancestor Fuxi, ZuLong looked at him with a moving face and asked, "boy, what do you say? Mo zuluo? Didn''t he die a long time ago? Is he still alive? "


    "Of course he wasn''t dead. For years, he had been imprisoned in the purgatory tower by the preachers. This time, my xuanhuang separated himself into the purgatory tower and released him. But I didn''t expect that he was taken back by the guide just now! "


    "I didn''t expect that he was still alive. Incredible!" He exclaimed to himself that ZuLong didn''t know how to describe his shock.


    Western Paradise.


    The Taoist priest has been attacking Han Chen crazily. Each attack can make Han Chen close to death, but he never really dies.


    You know, in order to receive the attack of Daoists, even if the saint of heaven was abused for such a long time, he was also tortured to death, but Han Chen did not die, which shocked him.


    In the end, the preacher began to doubt life.


    Since he became a saint of heaven, he has an unparalleled sense of superiority. He thinks that under the sage, he can kill as much as he wants.


    Before that, he did, so he dared to imprison Fuxi, Jianshen and others in the purgatory tower. However, it was not until he met Han Chen that he realized that there was nothing strange in the world.


    It is inconceivable that a quasi saint can not be killed by the cultivation of the sage of heaven.


    But even so, the preacher did not stop and continue to kill, because he could really feel that Han Chen was approaching death step by step, which was exactly what he expected to see.


    The crazy crush lasted for half a column of incense. Seeing that Han Chen was getting weaker and weaker, he even had no strength to stand up. At this time, a strong attraction suddenly came and devoured them directly before the lighting Buddha, Duobao Taoist, Puxian Bodhisattva, and grand master Guanyin came and responded.


    The sudden change happened, and the Taoist priest who was killing Han Chen changed his face. He began to realize that there was a master coming. Otherwise, he would not take away the super powerful people such as the burning lamp Buddha and Duobao Taoist.


    Before she could speak, a beautiful figure who was out of the secular world flew over. She was no one else. She was one of the six saints in Honghuang.


    In the face of Nuwa''s arrival, the guide was surprised and puzzled about her.


    So when Nuwa was settled down, the Taoist priest said, "what are you doing? Why do you do it all of a sudden? Do they offend you


    "No Her face was cold, and Nu Wa''s eyes were expressionless.


    "In that case, why did you arrest them?"


    "I am a saint of heaven. Do you need a reason to arrest people? Don''t say to arrest them, even if I kill them, who dares to say I am not? " She stares at the passer-by with sharp eyes. Empress Nuwa is obviously retaliating against him.


    After hearing this, the Taoist priest was embarrassed and said, "younger martial sister, are you aiming at me?"


    "You are my senior brother. How dare I come to you?" The emergence of Nuwa let the dying Han Chen see hope, he believes that Nuwa will save himself.


    "Younger martial sister, if that''s the case, why do you put the burning lamp and Duobao into the map of mountains, rivers and countries, and let them go quickly." Looking at empress Nuwa, she was embarrassed by the Taoist priest.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really forgetful! I just put them in the map of mountains and rivers, and you were in a hurry to let them go. What do you think of your mind when you put my brother in the purgatory tower for so many years? If I heard you correctly, you threatened to kill him? No matter how bad my Nu Wa is, I am also a saint of heaven. You''re right. Compared with you two sages in the west, I''m a little lonely indeed. However, elder martial brothers Sanqing are all reasonable people. If you insist on this, I''ll ask senior brother Sanqing to come over and judge and see what they say. " Lengleng looked at the guide, Nu Wa was not angry.


    Seeing that Nu Wa was really angry, and even threatened to find Sanqing, the Taoist priest''s attitude immediately softened down and said, "younger martial sister, I don''t think it''s necessary? What you want, as long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    "It''s very simple. I want you to release all the people in purgatory tower at once!" There was a sound on the ground. Empress Nuwa had a tone that could not be discussed. It was sonorous and forceful.


    "But..."


    "Brother Jieyin, I hope you can understand that I''m not a bully!" Seeing some hesitation, Nu Wa quickly threatened the way.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mean that. I''ll let them out."


    Although the heart is unwilling, but under the deterrence of Nuwa Niang, no matter how unwilling the guide is, he can only rely on her temperament. After all, if Sanqing is involved, the matter will be complicated.


    With a wave of the big hand, the next moment, the ancestor Fuxi, the demon ancestor Luo Yan, the sword God and the yuan God of the red cloud ancestor all came out. They were connected by the demons who were imprisoned in the purgatory tower.After they came out, they saw that Nu Wa Niang was here. They immediately understood what they were doing. They all knelt down on their knees and said, "thank you for saving us."


    "Sister!" When Fu Xi saw Nu Wa, he was so excited and tearful that he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Brother, you''ve suffered a lot over the years!" Looking down at Fuxi, Nu Wa sighed.


    "I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see you again in my life. I''m already satisfied."


    At the same time, Yiyan''s Guide to release people was a little embarrassed. At the moment, he looked at Nu Wa with a tentative tone of voice and said, "younger martial sister, I have released all the people who should be released. Next, should you release the lights and treasure from your map of mountains and rivers? They are innocent! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    "Elder martial brother, why are you in such a hurry? Did you keep my brother in the infernal tower for a long time? How long have I trapped them in lighting and Duobao, and you''re worried? "


    Looking at the guide coldly, empress Nuwa didn''t buy it at all. Her eyes even filled with strong murderous spirit.


    After hearing what empress Nuwa said, the Taoist priest''s face showed a bitter smile and said helplessly: "younger martial sister, I was really wrong before, but it was also the situation that created people. I can''t control some things. I hope you don''t take it seriously. I''m here to compensate you."


    Empress Nuwa is not an uninteresting person. She knows that it is very difficult to make the Taoist priest bow her head, not to mention in front of all the Western experts around her.


    Therefore, enough is enough, Nuwa Lang said: "I can''t calculate with you today. I can let these people go, but I have to take all the others away. If you think there''s no problem, I''ll release the lights and treasure from the map of mountains and rivers. "


    "So, thank you, little sister!" Lowering his head, the guide sighed.


    Immediately, Nu Wa didn''t talk nonsense. First, with a small wave of her hand, she collected Han Chen, Fuxi, and the yuan gods of the ancestor Hongyun. Then she released the ancient lamp burning Buddha, Taoist Duobao and Puxian Bodhisattva from the map of mountains and rivers.


    Lighting, Duobao and other people are going in and out quickly. They are so confused that they don''t know what''s going on.


    They used to be very powerful and invincible, but compared with the sages of heaven, they realized how small they were and were not at the same level at all.


    Therefore, after they came out, their eyes were full of awe and fear. They knew that if Nuwa wanted to kill herself, it would be easier not to crush an ant.


    The Taoist priest was worried that Nu Wa was not at ease. When he saw all the people coming out, he took a long breath of turbid gas.


    The preacher was very clear that the incident itself was not a very glorious thing. Once it was heard by other saints, he would surely lose face. Therefore, it is best to turn a big thing into a small one, so as to avoid further disaster.


    "Thank you very much Facing the thanks from the Taoist priest, Nu Wa, who was angry, did not respond at all. She shook her body and led the people to leave directly.


    "Lord, why did you let them go?" Seeing empress Nuwa disappear in front of her eyes, Pu Yin Bodhisattva is quite dissatisfied.


    "Do you want us western religion to be the target of public criticism?" He glared at Puxian Bodhisattva fiercely, and the Taoist priest was quite dissatisfied.


    The Bodhisattva was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly stepped back and stopped speaking.


    "No one is allowed to pass on today''s affairs, and no one is allowed to discuss them!" He glanced at the crowd with a sharp look in his eyes, and then he left.


    As for Han Chen, who was dying, she was rescued by Nu Wa''s mother. Seeing that he was in such a mess, Nu Wa once again used the magic power of Saint to cure Han Chen.


    After returning to the realm of fairyland, Nu Wa looked at the flattered people and said, "everyone has his own destiny. Being trapped in the purgatory tower by the Taoist priest is an indispensable catastrophe in your life. For you, the catastrophe is over. "


    "Thank you very much Thank you, everyone said respectfully.


    "Han Chen, you are the only one I can''t see through the fate. Your growth path is doomed to be bumpy. You have repeatedly offended Western religions, intercepted teachings and expositions. You will still experience hardships in the future, but I hope you can face them calmly. After the catastrophe, you are destined to be different! " Staring at Han Chen, Nu Wa Niang Lang said.


    "I will keep it in mind if I obey the instruction of Nuwa." Speaking of this, Han Chen thought of the nine tail snow fox and said frankly, "empress Nuwa, I don''t know how the nine tail snow fox is now?"


    "She''s fine. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Immediately, Nuwa did not stop, the whole person disappeared in place, as if never appeared.


    As expected, the sage was merciless. When he left, he didn''t even say hello to his elder brother Fuxi, which made Fuxi very embarrassed. He could only sigh and worry heavily.


    "Hongyun ancestor, you come with me, I have a way to reshape your golden body!" Having a look at the original God of Hongyun, Han Chenlang said.


    "In that case, it will be very helpful."


    Hongyun Laozu is not polite. In his present state, there is only one yuan Shen. If he walks in the fairyland without protection, it is quite dangerous.


    But Han Chen''s protection is not the same. After all, his strength is here, and even the sage of heaven can''t kill him, which is enough to explain everything.


    "Master Fuxi, master Jianshen, master Luo, I don''t know what you plan to do next? If you don''t have a place to go, you can follow me to the demon domain. ZuLong and Kunpeng are all in the demon domain. " Looking at the three Fuxi, Han Chen was full of enthusiasm.


    If you can let them all join the demon domain, it is bound to enhance the strength of the demon domain. After all, each of the three of them is a top-level strong one, taking charge of its own affairs."Although I really want to meet my old friend ZuLong, I''ve been trapped for so many years. Now I just want to go around. If I have time, I''ll meet him in the demon kingdom. Han Chen, this time you can get out of the purgatory tower. I won''t say anything provocative. If you can use my place in the future, just open your mouth. I will never let you down. Farewell, ladies and gentlemen


    The devil ancestor Luo Lin exuded a strong evil spirit all over his body. He immediately jumped and left directly.


    "I''ll go around, too." With a sigh, before leaving, Fuxi looked at Han Chen and said, "little brother Han Chen, great kindness is unforgettable. Thank you. See you later. "


    At this point, the three masters only left the sword God, he did not seem to go, but looked at Han Chen with a smile.


    "Master sword God, what are your plans?" Not surprised, Han Chen asked.


    "If I go to demon Kingdom, are you welcome?"


    This words a, Han Chen facial expression is very happy, incomparably excited way: "of course welcome."


    "But I have a condition. If you promise me, I will go to the demon kingdom with you right now. Of course, you can rest assured that I will not ask too much. "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it! " Suspiciously looking at the sword God, Han Chen is very curious about what he wants to do.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I''m very surprised by your swordsmanship. If I can, I''d like to compete with you."


    This is the fundamental reason why the sword God wants to go to the demon kingdom. When he saw Han Chen using his sword skills in the purgatory tower, he was completely amazed by the sword 15 and 16. It seems that he didn''t expect that there were such powerful experts in the world. It was unexpected.


    He has been thinking about learning with Han Chen. Therefore, he directly asked for this opportunity.


    Originally, I thought that the sword God had some big requirements, but I just wanted to compete with myself. Han Chen immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, I thought the elder wanted to do something. I promised you. Besides, I''m looking forward to your swordsmanship."


    "Really? That would be great! "


    Originally, I was worried that Han Chen would not agree. Unexpectedly, he agreed decisively, which made the sword God very excited and excited.


    When ready, Han Chen leads the yuan God and sword God of Hongyun ancestor to the demon domain.


    The dragon who came to know what it means to return to the dragon.


    "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect that the sword God and the ancestor Hongyun would come!" The headmaster of Kunpeng was very excited.


    In contrast, the expression on Kunpeng''s face is somewhat unnatural. After all, he wanted to snatch Hongmeng Ziqi from Hongyun Laozu. It was because of his action that Laozu Hongyun was attacked by the ancestor Minghe, so he experienced so many difficulties.


    Therefore, when he learned that he was about to see Hongyun Laozu, he was restless and at a loss, and even wanted to avoid it.


    Han Chen''s father knew what Kunpeng was worried about, so he hurried over and said, "master Kunpeng, in fact, you don''t have to think much about it. After all, so many years have passed, I think he should have forgotten the gratitude, resentment and contradictions of that year."


    "He can forget, I can''t forget." With a sigh, the founder of Kunpeng said anxiously.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen and Kunpeng, the demon emperor xuehuang is confused, and feels like they are playing a riddle.


    Without explanation, Han Chen hesitated for a while and then continued: "Kunpeng founder, there is an opportunity to turn war into jade and silk. I just don''t know if you are willing to fight for it."


    "Oh? Can I make up for the regret I have had for Hongyun for so many years? " As soon as his eyes brightened, Kunpeng asked excitedly.


    "I don''t know if I can make up for the regret, but I think it will definitely reduce the hatred of Hongyun to you."


    "Tell me. All these years, I have been living in remorse. If I could, I would never frown even if I were dead! " Excited to see Han Chen, Kunpeng ancestor vowed.


    "I brought him out of the purgatory tower of the Western Paradise. He has only one God left. If you want, you can reshape his golden body. If you can really reshape the golden body, I think the ancestor of Hongyun will certainly forgive you. " To be frank, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Reshaping the golden body As long as Hongyun is willing, I will reshape his golden body. Han Chen, where is your Xuan Huang Fen Shen now? Why haven''t you come? " Excited and incoherent, Kunpeng, who was still confused, looked forward to it.


    "Has entered the realm of our demon clan. In addition to Hongyun, the sword God is here


    "Sword God? Is it the sword that the Taoist priest said that severely damaged the sword God of the sage of heaven and the master of heaven? " With her head tilted, xuehuang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "My God, he came to my demon domain!" Excited, xuehuang expected.


    Soon, under the leadership of Han Chen, the yuan God and sword God of Hongyun ancestor came to the demon Huang mountain.Han Chen led ZuLong and Kunpeng to welcome them.


    Seeing another Han Chen appear in front of his eyes, the sword God was a little shocked, and then joked, "this should be your true true God?"


    "Sword God, ancestor of red cloud, welcome to the demon kingdom!" Han Chen is full of enthusiasm.


    "Sword God, ancestor Hongyun, after so many years, we have met again!" ZuLong and the sword God and the red cloud ancestor also knew each other, and came over with a smile.


    "Ha ha, ZuLong, I heard that you are still alive in the purgatory tower, but I don''t believe it. Now, you are still alive, and it''s good to be alive!" The words are excited, and Hongyun Laozu sighs.


    "Ancestor Hongyun, I''m here to apologize to you!" From the moment he saw the original God of Hongyun, the founder of Kunpeng was not calm. At the moment, he walked out directly and knelt down on one knee in front of the original God of Hongyun. He was extremely devout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    He was surprised at the appearance of Kunpeng, but what surprised him even more was that he would kneel on one knee.


    For a time, the scenes of the attack surged into my mind, and the ancestor of Hongyun was at a loss, and even didn''t know what to do next.


    When the demon clan saw this scene, they were all very puzzled. They couldn''t see why the Kunpeng ancestor was doing this. It was totally unreasonable.


    But even so, no one stood up to stop, after all, Lian ZuLong and Han Chen acquiesced in this event.


    Because there was only one yuan God left, Hongyun could not do anything but speak.


    So after a moment of shock, Hongyun Laozu sighed and said: "I didn''t expect to see you here. Get up. The past has passed. After all, you and I can live. This is not an easy thing in itself."


    "You can put it down, but I can''t. Although I didn''t directly cause your body and body to be destroyed, it was also because of my direct participation that the ancestor of the river Styx had the opportunity and space to sneak in. Anyway, I had an unshirkable responsibility. Over the years, I have been living in endless chagrin. I thought I had no chance to apologize in my life until I saw your God again. Hongyun ancestor, I Kunpeng will restore your body. After remodeling your golden body, if you want to revenge me, I will never frown. "


    With that, Kunpeng stood up, waved his hand, and entered the time accelerated array with the original God of Hongyun.


    There is only one yuan God left in Hongyun Laozu, which is different from that of the ancestor dragon in those years. Relatively speaking, there is only one yuan God left. It is easy to recover it. All quasi saints have this method.


    "Master, this..."


    Looking at Kunpeng ancestor with the original God of Hongyun ancestor disappeared, xuehuang was a little confused, it seemed that she did not know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a grudge between them. They''ll take care of it." Take a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    Next, Han Chen introduced the master of demon clan to the sword God one by one.


    Because most of them are rising stars, they know little about the sword God, but when they see the vigorous development of the demon clan, the sword God is really pleased.


    The main purpose of the sword God to demon clan is to compete with Han Chen on the sword technique. Han Chen did not let the sword God wait for a long time and settle down. He directly brought the sword God to chaos bead.


    Their swordsmanship is too rebellious. If they are careless, they will hurt the innocent. Therefore, they can control everything by competing with Han Chen in the chaos bead.


    "I''ve been famous for my swordsmanship all the time, but since I saw your swordsmanship in the purgatory tower, I know that there are still people with such a strong sword skill in the world. I''m not alone. Han Chen, next I hope you can do your best. If you kill me by mistake, I will never blame you! " His whole body exudes strong sword spirit. The sword God looks at Han Chen Dao with incomparable shock.


    The reason why he said this was that the sword God hoped that Han Chen would try his best not to keep his hands. He hoped that there would be an absolute contest with Han Chen.


    Of course, although the sword God''s sword technique is powerful, he is not sure to kill Han Chen. After all, even the sage of heaven and the Taoist priest can''t kill him. He has no reason to kill him.


    Facing the Frank sword God, Han Chen said with a calm smile: "in this case, please give me more advice. Come on!"


    Immediately, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He swung the death Blood Sword and killed the sword God.


    This battle attracted the attention of ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin, Baihu, Zhuque and Xuanwu. After all, it is a great thing to see the legendary sword God.


    Both of them are masters of swordsmanship. Their swordsmanship is out of the ordinary and beyond imagination, presenting a visual feast to the onlookers.


    Because both of them have reached the peak of their swordsmanship, in a short period of time, no one can do anything about the other.


    So, three months later, Han Chen and the sword God are still competing.


    In terms of swordsmanship alone, the two men are basically equal in strength. Neither can do anything about the other.


    Three months later, they both stopped and stood in the air.


    "For three months, in the past three months, I have displayed all the sword techniques I have learned all my life. I still can''t do anything about you, Han Chen. I really admire your sword rules." He was completely shocked by Han Chen''s sword technique.


    "In the past three months, I haven''t kept my hand. I''m also surprised by my master''s swordsmanship. It''s my honor to be able to fight with masters like me!" With extraordinary bearing, Han Chen flattered and humiliated, and didn''t get flattered by the sword God.


    On the contrary, Han Chen shows respect and admiration for the sword God from his words and deeds.


    "Brother Han Chen, this competition with you has made me understand something. Now I have to study swordsmanship in a closed door. I hope you and I can make great progress when I pass the pass again."


    After leaving this sentence, the sword God can''t wait to get into the time acceleration array directly.


    Han Chen originally wanted to ask him if he knew about the earth, but before he could open his mouth, the sword God had left.In this regard, Han Chen can only helplessly shake his head, can only wait until the next opportunity to ask.


    For Kunpeng, the founder with profound cultivation, it is not difficult for him to help Hongyun rebuild his golden body.


    It was only three months before and after that. Hongyun was born again.


    After remolding the golden body, his accomplishments were only in the golden fairyland of Taiyi. Therefore, in order to resolve their contradictions, Han Chen privately gave Kunpeng a Hongmeng purple fruit, and asked Kunpeng grandmaster to help Hongyun recover his peak strength with Hongmeng purple fruit.


    The time acceleration inside the time acceleration array has reached 10000 times, so only one year later, the ancestor of red cloud passed 10000 years in the time acceleration array.


    During this ten thousand years, he successfully refined Hongmeng purple fruit and restored his cultivation to the peak of quasi sage.


    In this regard, Hongyun Laozu was extremely excited, and his hatred for Kunpeng founder disappeared. After all, he has been reborn, and there is no great loss except time.


    "Hongyun ancestor, how are you feeling?" Seeing the moment when Hongyun Laozu refined Hongmeng purple fruit opened his eyes, Kunpeng grandmaster was very happy.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m all right now!" Standing up, Hongyun Laozu vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, feeling thousands of ways.


    "Now your cultivation has been restored. If you want to avenge that year, I will never frown." Looking at the Hongyun ancestor seriously, Kunpeng said frankly that he was ready to die.


    "What are you talking about? As I have said before, the past things let him pass, and now he can live well. This is the most important thing, isn''t it? " Relaxed smile, red cloud old zulang voice way.


    "But..."


    "No, but. Think about how many people could live in our time. I''ve remodeled my golden body now, and my accomplishments are not weak compared with the original ones. For me, I have no regrets in this life. I don''t want to fight and kill because of what happened in those years! "


    With a sigh, Hongyun Laozu, who has experienced life and death, cherishes the opportunity to live now. For him, hatred is not so important.


    Time flies, in a flash, another ten thousand years have passed.


    In the past ten thousand years, Han Chen and Xue Qilin have been practicing hard. Although Xue Qilin has a great deal of purple Qi, it is very difficult for him to achieve the goal of being a saint of the heavenly way. He is approaching the sage of the heavenly way, but he has never been able to reach the realm of the sage of the heavenly way.


    Han Chen has not been idle. Since he got the half piece of the chaotic treasure Caihua jade dish, he has been studying it.


    It''s a pity that so far, Han Chen has not made great achievements. The three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune are far more difficult to understand than imagined.


    Although there are many difficulties, Han Chen and Xue Qilin still don''t give up. They believe that they can see the moon when the clouds open.


    Ten thousand years later, an event happened in the fairyland, which shocked all the would-be saints, even the ZuLong, Kunpeng, Jianshen and others in the demon realm were ready to move.


    Han Chen also heard about this, and hurriedly came to the hall of demon emperor, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "ZuLong, I''ve heard a lot of people talking about it. What''s going on? It''s true that if you get Hongmeng Ziyu, you can get Hongmeng Ziqi After coming to the demon emperor palace, Han Chen asked directly, he wanted to know what was going on.


    "You heard that, too? There is such a thing Looking up at Han Chen, ZuLong is not surprised.


    "Say it and hear it."


    "Hongmeng Ziqi, as you know, there should be three more than six Hongmeng Ziqi obtained by Honghuang six sages. Among these three ways, Hongyun Laozu got one and left two. These two Hongmeng Ziqi are in the hands of Hongjun Laozu. Not long ago, I didn''t know where the message came from. It was said that Hongmeng Ziyu could be divided into nine pieces. As long as the nine pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu could be gathered together, Hongmeng Ziqi could be obtained. At present, this news has been spread all over the three realms. Some people have even checked with the saints of heaven and the news is true! " To be frank, ZuLong said everything he knew.


    "The sky falls on the red jade Is there any whereabouts of the nine pieces A little excited, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    If you can''t understand the road, if you can get a piece of noble purple Qi, Han Chen will never refuse.


    "At present, there are all kinds of rumors. Some people say that the ancestor of the Ming River got one piece, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp got one piece, the Taoist priest Duobao got one piece, the king of Tibet got one piece, guangchengzi got one piece, and there was one piece of candle Jiuyin of the ancient witch clan. There were six pieces in all. As for the remaining three pieces, no one knows where they are."


    "So soon there will be a master for six dollars!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is deep.


    "We are also actively looking for the demon domain, and we have a whereabouts at present."


    "Oh? You mean... "


    "There is also a piece of purple jade in our demon domain. Some people have seen it, but they are not sure. At present, we are investigating. It is said that it is in the Arctic ice sheet, and we are preparing to go there. Han Chen, since you have come out, we might as well join us. Anyway, we must have a piece of purple jade in our demon clan''s hands! " Looking at Han Chen, ZuLong Lang said."You''re right. Even if we can''t get to Hongmeng Ziqi, we must take the initiative. Since you are sure that we have a piece of purple jade in the Arctic ice field, it should not be too late, we are going to the Arctic ice sheet now Very calm, Han Chen said bluntly.


    The appearance of saints may change the pattern of heaven and earth. Therefore, looking for Hongmeng Ziyu is not only a matter of quasi saints, but also a game between saints of heaven.


    Sanqing all hoped that his disciples would become saints and strengthen their own strength.


    The two western religious masters were suppressed by Sanqing for a long time, and they could not hold their heads up in front of them. They also hoped that there would be a saint of heaven under their door. In this way, they would have no fear even in the face of Sanqing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    Immediately, Han Chen and his party went straight to the Arctic ice field. It means a lot that Hongmeng Ziqi aims at saints, and even determines their fate. Therefore, almost all the quasi saints in the demon clan have been mobilized.


    Although getting a piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade does not mean that they can get Hongmeng Ziqi, it is at least a glimmer of hope. As long as there is hope, they don''t want to give up. Under the leadership of ZuLong, after a rapid march, Han Chen and others finally arrived at the vast Arctic ice field.


    "ZuLong, we have come to the Arctic ice field. Where is the Hongmeng Ziyu that you have received?" Looking at ZuLong, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Go ahead, I don''t know the exact location within a hundred thousand miles."


    "We have a lot of people. As long as the Hongmeng Ziyu is sure to be in the Arctic ice field, we can certainly find it!" He is confident that he can find Hongmeng Ziyu.


    "So, let''s look for it separately. If everyone keeps a certain distance, he will soon find Hongmeng Ziyu." He is in high spirits, the founder of Kunpeng.


    Do what you say, and all will act separately.


    At present, there are nearly 30 quasi saints in the demon clan, all of them are super first-class masters. After separation, they form a huge and incomparable network, and there is no escape within the reach of their minds.


    However, after a search for nothing, even Hongmeng Ziyu did not see the shadow, which made ZuLong very uneasy.


    "It''s strange that we have searched all the places we can find in the Arctic ice sheet. Why haven''t we found Hongmeng Ziyu? Have you been the first to get there? " Murmur to oneself, ZuLong doubts way.


    "It''s true that people have been here." Take a deep breath, xuehuang said straightforwardly. "Xuehuang, did you find something?" Squinting at xuehuang, Han Chen is very strange.


    "Boss, don''t forget that I am the owner of hetulo book. As long as I am proficient in calculus, I can predict and even see the future or the past. There is a man who has been to the Arctic ice sheet. He is a strange animal, and he is still in the field of the Arctic ice sheet. " To be frank, xuehuang said everything she had inferred from Hetu Luoshu.


    "Hetu Luoshu does have the function of predicting the future. In this case, we must not let others take Hongmeng Ziyu away from our demon domain, otherwise we will not take any initiative. Demon emperor, give an order. So many of us are in the Arctic ice field. As long as we are not the sage of heaven, no matter who it is, we are sure to keep him. " Looking at xuehuang, Kunpeng grandmaster was filled with indignation.


    "Well, we will immediately expand the scope of our search. In any case, we must find out who took Hongmeng Ziyu away!"


    Immediately, under the order of xuehuang, they immediately searched separately for clues.


    Although the Arctic ice sheet is large, Han Chen and others are first-class and first-class super masters. Therefore, after three incense sticks, they have searched the huge Arctic ice sheet all over.


    In fact, as xuehuang predicted, Han Chen successfully found a strange beast and a middle-aged man with a burst of blood.


    It looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, a tiger rather than a tiger, a lion like a lion, a unicorn not a unicorn, a dog like a dog but not a dog.


    "Have we met somewhere?" When he saw the middle-aged man standing next to the strange animal, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "You and I have never met, but my elder brother died in your hands." Fierce looking at Han Chen, the middle-aged man said sharply.


    "Your brother?" At the bottom of my heart, Han Chen looked at him suspiciously and asked, "there are many people who died in my hands. I don''t know who your elder brother is?"


    At present, this middle-aged man is nothing more than the cultivation of Da Luo Jinxian, and has no threat to Han Chen, who has already reached the realm of quasi sage.


    In addition, the other beast nearby is also the cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, and its threat is limited.


    "My elder brother is the God of the underworld."


    After hearing the name of shenta, Han Chen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him in surprise and said, "in this way, you are the ghost God Yu Lei? What''s the monster next to it? Judging from his appearance, his identity should not be simple? "


    "Of course, his identity is not simple. He is the mount of dizang king, listening to him." It was Hongyun Laozu who was speaking. After realizing the breath of the dark god and listening, he flew straight over.


    "Listen to..."


    Han Chen was very impressed by ditian. After all, in journey to the west, he could tell the true monkey king from the fake one, but he didn''t dare to say it in the end.


    "Hongyun ancestor, you, are you the Hongyun ancestor?" When Yu Lei, the God of the underworld, saw the ancestor of red cloud appear in front of him. He thought he was dreaming, and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it.


    "My eyesight is not bad. I even recognize that I am the ancestor of Hongyun. Boy, is Hongmeng Ziyu in your hands? If you are interested, I will give it to you. For the sake of the Bodhisattva, you can be spared your death. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " Eyes sharp looking at the dark God Yu Lei, red cloud ancestor Li voice way.


    "Hongmeng purple jade? What Hongmeng Ziyu? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Looking at the red cloud ancestor with disapproval, Yu Lei obviously doesn''t want to admit it.As they speak, ZuLong, Kunpeng, Jianshen, xueqilin, xuehuang, linxiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Hanzhen, Hanwu, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and other quasi saints come to surround the ghost God Yulei and the strange animal listening.


    When he saw such a big battle, even the legendary sword God appeared here, the ghost God Yu Lei was uneasy, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He was extremely afraid.


    He was very clear in his mind that he was afraid that there would be more or less bad luck today. Even if he got Hongmeng Ziyu, he would not be able to take it away. These people would never allow themselves to take Hongmeng Ziyu away.


    "Yu Lei, the one who knows the current situation is a hero. I advise you to hand over Hongmeng purple jade. If it is not within the scope of my demon domain, I will definitely not force people into difficulties, but this Hongmeng Purple Jade appears in my demon domain, and no one else will take it away!" Eyes sharp looking at the hell god, blood Huang throwing on the ground have voice.


    "You are all to be saints. Do you want to bully me with your strong cultivation? I said, I don''t have any purple jade in my hand. Even if you kill me, I don''t have any! "


    With his steel teeth clenched, the God of the underworld Yu Lei did not give in. He relied on the protection of the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva. These people certainly did not dare to take any action on themselves.


    Korean dust made a wink, ZuLong motioned him to one side to talk.


    "Han Chen, what do you think?" After avoiding the dark God Yu base, ZuLong asked straightforwardly. "I killed my brother shenta, Yu Lei''s brother."


    "What? When did this happen? " Surprised, ZuLong was surprised.


    If Han Chen didn''t say so, he didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "In the mirror of life and death. He knew that the blood Qilin had a purple aura in his body, so he wanted to kill me, and then killed the blood Qilin, so I killed him in a rage. In fact, I''m still wondering why he knew that Xue Qilin had a purple aura. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen doubts way.


    "It must be listening. The ability to listen is far beyond imagination. He can even see through the hearts of the people."


    "What? Can he see through the heart? " Shocked, Han Chen is extremely shocked. He didn''t expect that ditian is so powerful.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looked at ZuLong and said, "do you say that Hongmeng Ziyu is in his hands?"


    "Hongmeng Ziyu must be in the Arctic ice field, but now it is not. He is the only one who has been here, so I am sure that Hongmeng Ziyu must be in his hands."


    "In any case, he can''t take away Hongmeng Ziyu and ZuLong. If he can''t, I''ll put them into the chaos pearl. As long as I enter the chaos pearl, I''ll be the king. He can''t let him tell the whereabouts of Hongmeng Ziyu."


    Eyes sharp looking at ZuLong, Han Chen Li voice, he now has no other better way.


    "If they don''t hand over Hongmeng Ziyu, they can only do so!"


    At the end of the discussion, Han Chen came to Yu Lei and ditian, the God of the underworld. He said coldly, "Yu Lei, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t hand in the Hongmeng purple jade, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "As I said, Hongmeng Ziyu is not in my hands. Even if you kill me, I don''t know." Gripping his teeth, Yu Lei was stubborn.


    In his opinion, as long as he sticks to the bottom line, Han Chen and other people can''t help themselves.


    Yu Lei''s state of mind Han Chen naturally knows that he is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Han Chen takes him directly with him and listens back to the chaos bead.


    Because there is a big gap between each other''s strength, so listen to and the hell God Yu Lei have no resistance ability at all, just feel a dizzy head, open eyes again, then come to this strange space.


    "Here, where is this? Why did you bring me here? " Restless, Yu Lei fear way, at a loss.


    "You are in my space artifact now. Yu Lei, I know very well what you think in your mind. I know that you must think you are a disciple of the king of Tibet. I dare not kill you. But don''t forget, how did your elder brother shenta die? My patience is very limited. Since you don''t tell me Hongmeng Ziyu, I have to be polite! " In both eyes the blood light is everywhere, Han Chen''s sharp voice way, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring.


    "You can''t kill me, or the king of Tibet will never forgive you!"


    "Dizang king? Ha ha, you look up to him too much. Do you think that with my current strength, even if I kill you, what can the king of Tibet do to me? " Looking at Yu Lei and listening with indifference, Han Chen sneered at them and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Seeing Yu Lei''s hesitation, Han Chen waved his arm and sacrificed the death Blood Sword directly. He walked towards them step by step.


    Because ZuLong said that listening to can see through people''s hearts, Han Chen is now really moved to kill his heart, at least not to let Ditan feel that he is playing a virtual game.


    Seeing that the sharp blade of death Blood Sword came to Yu Lei''s neck, he didn''t speak. He sighed: "it''s all right. This Hongmeng Purple Jade doesn''t belong to us. In this case, we hand it over and hope you can spare us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get it out quickly." Cold to see to listen to one eye, Han Chen does not change the original heart, completely did not stop the meaning.He could see through the meaning of human heart and heard that Yu Lei was about to suffer a tragedy. He did not dare to hesitate. He opened his mouth and spit out a purple jade pendant. It was the legendary Hongmeng purple jade.


    "Listen, you..."


    Yu Lei, the God of the underworld, who was held on his neck by the sword, saw that he had handed over Hongmeng Ziyu. He was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. It seemed that he could not understand why he did this.


    "I just don''t want you to die." Gujing wubo, listening to the indifferent way.


    In an instant, Yu base is still like a frustrated ball, directly paralyzed on the ground, at a loss.


    Hand out a move, Han Chen held Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand, and then coldly looked at di and heard: "you were also in the space of life and death?"


    "That''s right."


    "The news that the blood Kirin has the purple aura is also revealed by you?"


    Han Chen was so forced to ask, listen to low head, neither admit nor deny, but now very not calm, at a loss.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    "If it wasn''t for the sake of the Bodhisattva, I would certainly have killed both of you. I advise you not to be ambitious, or you will die." Looking at them coldly, Han Chen, who got Hongmeng Ziyu, said in a sharp voice, murderous.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly let them out.


    "How are you, boss? Have they ever handed over Hongmeng Ziyu? " Seeing Han Chen come out, Xue Qilin can''t wait to ask.


    Without saying anything, Han Chen directly took out Hongmeng Ziyu, and then coldly looked at ditian and Yu Lei, the God of the underworld: "originally I had to kill you today, but seeing that the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king once saved my face, I will spare your life. But from now on, neither of you will be allowed to step into my demon domain, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy and get out of here!"


    Han Chen''s strong murderous spirit made ditian and the ghost God fear Yu Lei. Immediately, where did he dare to hesitate? When Han Chen''s voice fell, he ran away.


    "Boss, why are you so angry all of a sudden?" Looking at Yu Lei and listening to his back, Xue Qilin doesn''t understand.


    "At first, in the mirror of life and death, these two men were so detestable that they almost killed us." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed, his face was grim.


    "At present, we have one of the nine Hongmeng Ziyu. In any case, our demon clan will not be reduced to passivity. No matter who gathers the other eight Hongmeng Ziyu, as long as they don''t have this piece in our hands, they can''t get Hongmeng Ziqi." Looking at the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in Han Chen''s hand, ZuLong Lang said, complacent.


    When Han Chen and others got Hongmeng Ziyu and planned to leave, they all came to guangchengzi, Yunxiao fairy of jiejiao, Duobao Taoist of western religion, denggu Buddha, Minghe ancestor of netherworld blood sea, wuzhulong of ancient witch clan, and dizang king of the underworld.


    In an instant, the Seven Sages gathered in the Arctic ice field. Their purpose was very clear. They all came for Hongmeng Ziyu.


    Although seven quasi saints suddenly came to the Arctic ice sheet, Han Chen and others are still calm and calm, because the number of quasi saints in the demon kingdom is not more than anyone, and they have enough ability to protect Hongmeng Ziyu.


    "Here they are Feeling the breath of all the quasi saints, Xue Qilin grinned.


    At present, the most powerful one among the sages is Xue Qilin. After all, he has a purple aura in his body. Therefore, even if the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, guangchengzi or Taoist Duobao are compared with him, they are not so good.


    So when he felt the breath of the coming of the saint to be, he seemed very relaxed and deliberately wanted to prove himself.


    A moment later, all the saints came.


    The ancestor of the ancient witch clan made friends with the demon clan, so when he came, he rushed forward to congratulate him: "it seems that you have already got it. Congratulations, the demon family has also got a piece of Hongmeng purple jade."


    "Happy with each other, don''t you have a piece of it in the hands of ancient sorcerers?" With a smile, Han Chen calmly said.


    "Well, this is The sword God and the ancestor of Hongyun, they are not dead indeed


    The speaker was guangchengzi. When he saw the sword God and Hongyun ancestor, their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    What happened in the purgatory tower at that time was forbidden and spread by the preachers. Therefore, few people in the three circles except those of Western religions knew what was going on.


    "Is it surprising to you that I can live?" Looking at guangchengzi and others with pride, Hongyun Laozu is fearless and indifferent.


    He didn''t have any affection for the saints to be.


    "It seems that we have come here for nothing. In this case, we''d better go to Wuzhuang temple." Bitterly took a look at Han Chen. Taoist Duobao didn''t dare to fight with him. After all, the strength of the demon clan is here.


    "Wuzhuang temple?" Asked suspiciously, Hongyun Laozu felt bad.


    Without explanation, at the next moment, guangchengzi, Yunxiao fairy, Duobao Taoist, denggu Buddha and the ancestor of the Ming River left directly. Only the ancestors of the ancient witch clan, Jiuyin and dizang king, did not leave.


    "There is a rumor that zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of Wuzhuang temple, also has a piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand!" Step forward, dizang king said frankly.


    "What? Zhen Yuanzi also has a piece of purple jade? " When he heard this, Hongyun''s face changed greatly.


    He and zhenyuanzi are good friends. If Zhen Yuanzi really has a piece of purple jade in his hand, he knows what it means. Guangchengzi, the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns and Taoist Duobao will never give up.


    "I also listen to rumors. I don''t know exactly what happened." After seeing Hongyun''s ancestor, the king of Tibet said frankly.


    Speaking of this, the king of Tibet looked at Han Chen and said gratefully, "little brother Han Chen, thank you for sparing my mount just now, listening to the nether God Yu Lei."


    Obviously, the king of dizang knew this.


    "The elder saved my life in the dark sea of blood. After so many years, I still dare not forget. As for Di listen and Yu Lei, they almost killed me With a bitter smile, Han Chen kept shaking his head.


    "Thank you anyway. As for listening to the hell and Yu Lei, you can rest assured that I will discipline them well. "The king of Tibet knew what Han Chen was referring to, but he would not speak out about it in public, otherwise he would harm Han Chen and Xue Qilin.


    After a brief exchange of greetings, the dizang king also left.


    "ZuLong, Han Chen, guangchengzi, dengdeng and Minghe all went to Wuzhuang temple. Do you have any plans? Do you want to join the party?" Looking at Han Chen several people, zuwu candlelong asked straightforwardly.


    "Zhen Yuanzi is my master. Now that he is in trouble, I will never stand idly by. Next, I will go to Wuzhuang temple." Take a deep breath, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "Master, I will go with you." Excited, blood Huang Lang voice.


    "No, you are the demon emperor of the demon clan. Anyone can leave, but you can''t. You''d better stay in the demon realm. Just the guangchengzi people, they can''t do anything about us." The speech is very arrogant, Han Chen completely did not put guangchengzi and others in the eye.


    Immediately, Han Chen and zuwuzhu Jiuyin and others flew straight to the place where Wuzhuang temple was located.


    Zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, got a piece of Hongmeng purple jade by chance. However, he was not happy because he knew that the Hongmeng Purple Jade would lead to his death.


    Therefore, after he got Hongmeng Ziyu, he quickly strengthened the defense of Dishu array, making the whole Wuzhuang temple in perfect protection.


    Sooner or later, guangchengzi, the ancestor of the Ming River, the cloud fairy, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp and the people of duobaodao are like robbers. After leaving the demon realm, they directly come to Wuzhuang temple.


    Their purpose is very clear, each with their own ability to get the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in zhenyuanzi''s hands.


    "Be careful, everyone. These five villages are guarded by the formation. Once you enter it, you will be trapped immediately!" It is worthy of being the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. When the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp came to Wuzhuang temple, he could see the great array of Dishu at a glance, and was very vigilant.


    "Hum, a small earth Book array even tried to stop us. You have underestimated me The ancestor of the Ming River scorned the so-called earth Book array, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Immediately, he took the initiative.


    The master of the Ming River has a high attainments in the array, so he arranges the bleeding River array.


    The old man of the Ming River had heard about the formation for a long time, but he was sure that he would be able to break through the formation.


    When the ancestor of the Ming River entered the battle array of Dishu, guangchengzi, Duobao Taoist, ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and cloud fairy all stood quietly beside them. They didn''t mean to join the battle. They all wanted to take advantage of the opportunity.


    He thought that he could break the battle in a very short time. However, when he really got into the big array of Dishu, he realized that everything was much more complicated than he had imagined. The complexity of the array was far beyond imagination. At least in a short period of time, he had no way to break it.


    After a blink of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    Seeing that the ancestor of the Ming River had not yet succeeded in breaking the battle, Taoist Duobao looked at the ancient Buddha and said, "what do you think? Shall we join the battle to help the Styx


    "Han Chen and Hongyun ancestors have a good relationship with Zhen Yuanzi. If we wait for them to kill us, it will not be so easy for us to get Hongmeng Ziyu. It''s better to enter the array and unite with the ancestor of the Styx River to break the array. "


    Immediately, lighting lamp, Duobao, Yunxiao fairy and guangchengzi joined the battle to help the ancestor of the Ming River break the earth Book formation in the shortest time.


    They are all first-class super masters. With their help, the earth Book array is like a remnant candle in the wind, flickering constantly, and may collapse at any time.


    In the end, the formation failed to hold on, and was directly broken by the joint efforts of their five great quasi saints.


    When he got Hongmeng Ziyu, Zhen Yuanzi knew that there would be such a day. When the local book array was broken, Zhen Yuanzi, who was meditating, opened his eyes and sighed: "the one who should come will come sooner or later. This is life!"


    "Master, it''s not good. A very quasi Saint came in and said that he came to look for you!" At this time, the bright moon breeze rushed into the room, the voice was rapid, extremely uneasy.


    "The moon is clear and the wind is clear. Today, my Wuzhuang temple is doomed to be a disaster. If there is something wrong with me, you can leave by yourself and leave me alone!" After a glance at the moon and the breeze, Zhen Yuanzi said frankly.


    "Master, you are..."


    "Go ahead."


    Without explanation, zhenyuanzi waved his hand and disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to guangchengzi and other five great sages.


    In the fairyland, Zhen Yuanzi is known as the ancestor of the earth immortals.


    Because even if it was to rob Hongmeng Ziyu, when they saw Zhen Yuanzi, guangchengzi and others were still respectful and did not dare to go against it.


    "Are you all here for Hongmeng Ziyu?" Coldly looking at them five people, Zhen Yuan Zi Mu has no expression way.


    "Zhenyuanzi, if that piece of Hongmeng purple jade is really in your hand, you can take it out with interest, so as to avoid our difficulty. After all, I have known you for so many years, and I''m really sorry that you let me attack you suddenly." Grinning, the ancestor of the river Styx didn''t care."I really have a piece of purple jade in my hand. Styx, if I don''t take it out today, do you want to kill me? " Coldly looking at the ancestor of the Ming River, Zhen Yuanzi asked straightforwardly.


    "You are the one who has heard Hongjun''s preaching in Zixiao palace. I think you should know what to follow the trend. Some things can''t be forced. If you can''t keep them, why don''t you let them go? " The face of Yin evil smile up, the river of hell old ancestor ferocious way.


    "Is it true that if I give you that piece of Hongmeng purple jade, it should be regarded as following the heaven? Minghe, when you attacked and killed my good friend Hongyun, I haven''t settled accounts with you. I tell you, even if Hongmeng Ziyu is in my hand, I will never give it to you! " Eyes cold looking at the river Styx ancestors, Zhen Yuanzi cut nails to cut the railway, he is very clear what he is doing.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" When his face was cold, the ancestor of the river Styx was furious. He wanted to do something if he didn''t agree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    Facing the strong ancestor of the river Styx, Zhen Yuanzi did not give in. He stepped forward and exuded a strong breath, fearless.


    "Tut, it seems that there will inevitably be a war between us today. It seems that we have never met each other since we realized it. In that case, don''t let me down


    Looking at Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Ming River directly sacrificed the two magic swords of Yuantu a-bi, and looked at Zhen Yuanzi with cold eyes. It seemed that he didn''t care about the fight with Zhen Yuanzi.


    "for many years, I have felt that my son is a good temper and easy to talk. But today I want to tell you that in my five view, I still has the final say, I say that the things that I can do, I can not take anything I say is not good."


    After putting down this sentence, the powerful Zhen Yuanzi attacked the ancestor of the river Styx crazily. His momentum was like a rainbow, and he showed a crushing posture. The old ancestor of the Ming River, who was not well prepared, could hardly resist.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi''s strength was so strong, which was also the realm of quasi saints. His cultivation seemed to be much better than other quasi saints!" Seeing the two of them in the fight, guangchengzi can''t help but sigh.


    "He is the father of the earth immortals. At that time, he was also expected to become a saint of heaven, but his luck was not good. Although zhenyuanzi''s immortal seldom makes moves, it must be admitted that his accomplishments are unfathomable, and few people are his opponents under the saints. " Gujing wubo, burning lamp, Gufo Lang voice.


    It is not difficult to tell from the words that he was quite awed by Zhen Yuanzi, otherwise he would not have said such words.


    "What shall we do? Do you want to do it? " Take a deep breath, Taoist Duobao asked in a loud voice.


    "Even if we do it, it''s not a good time. We''ll take advantage of it when they''re almost ready to fight!" Proud of the smile, the lamp burning Buddha whispered.


    At the beginning, the ancestor of the Ming River was very embarrassed when facing zhenyuanzi, but soon, the steady ancestor did not give in. No matter how sharp Zhen Yuanzi''s attack was, he could always easily resolve it and remain invincible.


    Each of the two sages wanted to knock the other down.


    However, their strength is similar, half a dozen, no one has the ability to defeat each other in a very short time.


    Seeing this, guangchengzi couldn''t help it. He said sharply in his eyes: "we can''t wait any longer. If we let the people of the demon clan come here, we won''t have a chance at all. No matter if you can''t teach from the west, I''ll do it first!"


    At the end of the speech, guangchengzi directly offered a sacrifice to fan Tianyin, and he smashed it in the past.


    If facing a person alone, Zhen Yuanzi is very relaxed and strategizing. However, facing guangchengzi and the ancestor of Minghe river at the same time, he seems to be in a bit of a mess.


    Almost at the same time when guangchengzi started, Yunxiao fairy also started. She offered Hunyuan Jindou and attacked zhenyuanzi like a seal of heaven.


    Under the triple attack, Zhen Yuanzi, who had been unable to support himself, was even more embarrassed.


    Now he can only rely on the book barely to support, from his state at the moment, defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Zhenyuanzi can''t hold on any longer!" After seeing the cloud fairy and guangchengzi join in, zhenyuanzi is in a difficult situation, and Duobao Taoist is very loud.


    "So, let''s do it, and hope to get that piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade!" Take a deep breath and light the lamp.


    Although he didn''t want to tear his face, he knew in his heart that it would be torn sooner or later.


    Immediately, Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns started to fight. They both killed Chaozhen Yuanzi, who had been unable to hold on to it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Similar to a sneak attack, the ancient Buddha of lighting a lamp hit zhenyuanzi hard on his back and heart, directly beating zhenyuanzi to vomit blood.


    Guangchengzi tried to smash fan Tianyin to death.


    "Master!"


    Seeing this, Mingyue and Qingfeng, who had been hiding in the corner, jumped out and intercepted zhenyuanzi in front of him in an attempt to strike for him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident, fan Tianyin smashed them on the head and killed them both on the spot. Because of their presence, Zhen Yuanzi had enough time to escape.


    "Bright moon!"


    "Cool breeze!"


    But watching the two apprentices die, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart is dripping blood, and suddenly the eyes looking at guangchengzi are full of strong murderous spirit.


    "Guangchengzi, you dare to kill my apprentice, I''m not finished with you!" Struggling to stand up, Zhen Yuanzi reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth. He picked up the book and killed guangchengzi.


    "Zhenyuanzi, I have no choice. Today I must get Hongmeng Ziyu. If you don''t hand it in, your two apprentices will be your end! "


    His face was indifferent. Facing Zhen Yuanzi who had been killed crazily, guangchengzi was very calm. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.Zhen Yuanzi was too lazy to speak, and attacked him with all his life. Every move was full of strong killing opportunities.


    Although the Daoists of lighting lamp and Duobao also killed them, their purpose was very simple. They just wanted to get Hongmeng Ziyu, but they didn''t want to hurt people''s lives.


    But now the two disciples of zhenyuanzi are dead, which makes them fall into a passive position. They don''t know what to do for a time.


    "Elder martial brother, do you really want to kill people?" Anxiously looking at the ancient Buddha, guangchengzi asked in a loud voice.


    "The big mistake has been made. We have no way out. Kill it. In a word, today we will get Hongmeng Ziyu at all costs! "


    Originally, they didn''t plan to kill people, but guangchengzi killed them. They forced the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao to have no choice but to go down one way.


    For a while, Zhen Yuanzi, who was in a rage, was completely in a desperate situation. Under the siege of their five superpowers, Zhen Yuanzi was covered with black and blue and could not survive.


    "Zhenyuanzi, I can spare you from death, but you must hand over Hongmeng Ziyu, or you will die today!" Red eyes denounce the town Yuan son, the old ancestor of the river Styx Li voice way.


    "Cheap life. If you have seed, you can take it. Even if I would rather break it, I would never hand it over! " He swore that he knew what he was doing.


    Han Chen and others have been flying in the direction of Wuzhuang Temple all the time. When they really get close, Xue Qilin, the most powerful cultivator, says with a deep face: "no, Zhen Yuanzi is in danger. I''ll rescue him first!"


    Shaking his body, Xue Qilin takes the lead and flies to Wuzhuang.


    Almost at the same time, unwilling to fall behind, Han Chen displayed his somersault cloud and ran after him like lightning.


    In the Wuzhuang temple, watching Zhen Yuanzi die under the two magic swords in the hands of the ancestors of the Ming River, suddenly, a dark yellow ancient tower flew from the sky and directly covered zhenyuanzi.


    "Dangdang..."


    When Yuantu a Bi''s two magic swords continued to chop down on the ancient pagoda, the sharp swords were directly removed, and Zhen Yuanzi was not hurt at all.


    "Eh, this is the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth!" When he saw the ancient pagoda, guangchengzi was shocked and his eyes showed a look of amazement.


    "Well, you would-be saints are really shameless. I''m ashamed of you for five dozen one!" Looking at the crowd coldly, Xue Qilin appears in front of the ancient pagoda. With a wave of his hand, he holds the pagoda in his palm, and then helps zhenyuanzi up.


    "What are you? Talking to us like this Looking at the blood Qilin, guangchengzi is not angry.


    "Not convinced? You can have a try. I''ll stand here. Anyone who dares to move zhenyuanzi will die! " The fierce Qi startles the sky, and the blood Unicorn throws the ground to have the sound track.


    As soon as he said this, guangchengzi was the first to be unconvinced. He swung fan Tianyin and smashed him to death.


    In the face of the attack, the blood Qilin once again offered sacrifices to the xuanhuang Linglong tower, ready to use the xuanhuang Linglong tower to withstand the attack of fantianyin.


    At the same time, in the face of guangchengzi, xueqilin does not hesitate to welcome him.


    The absolute strength of the competition, blood Qilin self-confidence, completely not guangchengzi in mind.


    In contrast, guangchengzi doesn''t take blood Qilin seriously. After all, he has never heard how powerful blood Kirin is before.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two men came to fight each other in close combat.


    After the real fight, guangchengzi realized that he was wrong. Xue Qilin''s powerful subversive understanding did not know what was going on. Before he realized what was going on, he was vomited blood essence by the powerful power of xueqilin. The fist carrying the power of death hit him on the chest and abused the unprepared guangchengzi into a dog.


    "Poof..."


    "Why, how could it be?"


    Seeing this scene, the cloud fairy''s face changed greatly. She didn''t believe that the blood Qilin was so powerful, so she rushed up to see how powerful the blood Qilin was.


    Compared with guangchengzi''s blindness, Yunxiao fairy is obviously much more cautious, but she still underestimates the strength of xueqilin.


    After the fight, the cloud fairy didn''t understand what was going on, so she was beaten by the blood Qilin, and kicked the cloud fairy straight in the head, even two front teeth were kicked out.


    "Poof..."


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?"


    The strength of Xue Qilin made Taoist Duobao''s face change greatly. He began to realize that this unknown boy was more powerful than ever before. Otherwise, he could not defeat cloud fairy and guangchengzi so easily.


    "The blood kylin is very powerful, and his cultivation is even better than you and me." Take a deep breath and burn the lamp. The ancient Buddha is extremely afraid.


    "How could it be? We''ve never heard of him before! "


    "It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. His presence in front of us in this manner is enough to explain everythingXue Qilin, who defeated guangchengzi and Yunxiao fairy one after another, has a lot of self-confidence. Although he has not yet reached the level of a saint of heaven, he is not comparable to a quasi saint in terms of his noble nature. Now his crushing of these quasi saints proves his strength.


    "Who else? Who else is unconvinced? You can all stand up He is arrogant and arrogant. He is fearless.


    When Xue Qilin''s voice falls, Han Chen comes.


    Seeing the embarrassed guangchengzi and the cloud fairy, Han Chen was surprised and asked, "are they all defeated by you?"


    "Master, they are so weak that they are like ants. I don''t care to kill them!" The words of celebrities, blood Qilin arrogant way.


    Then, Hongyun Laozu, ZuLong and others came, and their arrival also officially announced that the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and Taoist Duobao would not want to touch Hongmeng Ziyu, and Han Chen would never let them succeed.


    After many years, when I saw zhenyuanzi again, the old Hongyun ancestor who remodeled his golden body was full of tears, and the tiger''s body trembled slightly. He walked step by step.


    "Red cloud? Am I right? Are you really the ancestor of Hongyun? "


    When the dying Zhen Yuanzi saw the red cloud ancestor appear in front of him, he was excited and tears filled his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly. He could not believe it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    "Zhenyuanzi, it''s really me!" Looking at Zhen Yuanzi with a moving face, Hongyun Laozu walked past in a big stride.


    When he came to zhenyuanzi, he squatted down. Both of them were full of tears and came to bear hug directly.


    "The Hongmeng Ziyu in zhenyuanzi''s hands belongs to me from today on. If any of you are unconvinced, you can come to the demon domain to challenge me at any time. I Han Chen is waiting for you to come!"


    Hand out a move, in front of people''s face, Han Chen directly took Zhen Yuanzi''s Hongmeng Ziyu, especially strong.


    "Han Chen, what qualifications do you have for zhenyuanzi''s Hongmeng Ziyu? I''m the first to be unconvinced! " Angry looking at Han Chen, the ancestor of the Styx river was angry.


    "Not convinced? What qualifications do you have to be unconvinced? " With a contemptuous look at the ancestor of the Styx River, Han Chen sneered.


    "You


    "I won''t kill you today, but if you really want to annoy me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Han Chen dominates the airway with his fierce eyes, and he doesn''t pay any attention to the ancestor of the river Styx.


    At any rate, he is the overlord of the netherworld blood sea, and the strongest one under the sage. When did the ancestor of the Ming River get such a satire.


    So when he heard Han Chen say this, he got angry, swung two magic swords of Yuantu a Bi and rushed directly over.


    "I don''t know what kind of man you are. I want to see what you can do!"


    "Boss, let me do it!"


    Xue Qilin is full of absolute confidence in his own strength, especially after he defeated guangchengzi and Yunxiao fairy just now, and he thinks it''s OK to defeat the ancestor of the Ming River.


    "No, he is not convinced with me. In that case, I will let him know that the heaven of the world has changed!"


    Lazy to talk nonsense, in the face of the Ming River ancestor who killed him, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed the death Blood Sword and displayed the sword 14 without hesitation.


    As soon as the sword 14 came out, the wind and cloud surged and the heaven and earth changed color. The void was filled with powerful sword spirit, which devoured people''s heart and soul and destroyed heaven and earth.


    "Ah


    It has been many years since the ancestor of the Styx river has not fought with Han Chen. He knows that Han Chen is gifted, but no matter what, he can never be stronger than himself, so he doesn''t take Han Chen seriously.


    However, after the real fight, the ancestor of the river Styx realized that he was wrong. At the moment, the terrible sword spirit accumulated in the void has already subverted the understanding of the ancestor of the river Styx, making him silent and scared.


    "You almost killed me in the dark sea of blood. Now it''s time for you to pay the price. Master Ming River, let you see the power of my sword 14! "


    The crazy sword spirit is like an airtight needle. It is rampant towards the ancestor of the river Styx, everywhere and everywhere.


    The ancestor of the Ming River was already guilty, but faced with the sword 14, he had no way to retreat, so he had to rush up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The two super masters hit each other fiercely.


    For a long time, the ancestor of the Ming River had absolute confidence in the two magic swords of yuan tu''abi. He thought that they were invincible and invincible. But after fighting with the Blood Sword of death, he realized that yuantu''abi was obviously weaker than the other two swords, and was always in the lower position.


    What made him even more horrified was that there was a strong phagocytic power on the death Blood Sword. If it was not for the efforts of the ancestor of the Styx River, Yuantu a bi would have been swallowed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength, the ancestor of the river Styx couldn''t stand the attack of Jian 14. His face was pale, and he retreated nearly 100 meters. Only then did he stabilize himself.


    The ancestor of the river Styx didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, Han Chen had become so powerful that it was beyond imagination.


    He even has a feeling that he is not necessarily an opponent of Han Chen even if he tries his best.


    Not only did the ancestor of the Ming River be surprised, but the Taoist priest Duobao, the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, and the wounded guangchengzi and Yunxiao fairy were all stunned.


    At that time, they did not dare to hesitate, but left directly.


    Seeing the lantern and others left, the ancestor of the river Styx knew that if he didn''t leave, it would be very dangerous. But if he left, he would have no face. After all, he has been known as the strongest under the sage.


    He took a deep breath. He knew that it was important to protect his life. After all, there were too many experts in the demon clan.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for tens of thousands of years. Your cultivation has reached such a terrible level. But Han Chen, don''t be complacent. We haven''t finished this today! " After leaving this sentence, the ancestor of the river Styx shook his body, turned into a black smoke, and disappeared directly.


    Looking at the direction where the ancestor of the Styx River disappeared, Han Chen did not chase after him.


    There will be opportunities for revenge in the future.


    "How are you, master?" After defeating the ancestor of the Ming River, Han Chen came to Zhen Yuanzi for the first time, and was uneasy.


    "I''m fine. Chen''er, I didn''t expect that your cultivation reached such a level that even the ancestor of the Styx river was not your opponent. You surprised me Looking at Han Chen happily, the ancestor of the Styx River sighed."I''m flattered. By the way, master, this is your Hongmeng Ziyu. Just now I just didn''t want them to pester you, so I took it. Now that they are gone, return to their original owners Directly handed Hongmeng Ziyu in the past, Han Chen calmly said.


    "Only by collecting nine pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu can I get Hongmeng Ziqi. I don''t have one at all. In addition, it will bring death to me. This time, I nearly died of it. Chen''er, your demon clan is very powerful. As long as the saints of heaven don''t show up, they don''t dare to attack the demon clan easily. In this way, the Hongmeng Purple Jade will be given to you. If you can reach the realm of heaven and sage, you will be very happy to be a teacher! " Looking at Han Chen, Zhen Yuanzi expected.


    "But master..."


    "It''s nothing. I like to live a peaceful life and I don''t want to get involved in the fight between you. You know that. Take it Waving his hand, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t mean to receive Hongmeng Ziyu at all.


    "Han Chen, I have known Zhen Yuanzi for so many years. His character is destined to be his choice. Since he has given you Hongmeng Ziyu, you can take it. It''s good for everyone. " Calmly looking at Han Chen, Hongyun Laozu advised.


    At first, he hesitated, but after hearing what they said, Han Chen took a deep breath: "in that case, master, I will keep this piece of Hongmeng purple jade for you for the time being. If you need it, I will give it back to you immediately."


    Nodding, Zhen Yuanzi''s attention is not on Hongmeng Ziyu at all. Instead, he is very curious about the existence of Hongyun.


    "Hongyun, what happened all these years? Aren''t you all dead? Why are you still alive? What''s going on here? " Suspiciously looking at Hongyun Laozu, Zhen Yuanzi is very interested.


    For him, it is far more exciting for him to live than to get a piece of Hongmeng Ziyu.


    "Ha ha, I have a bad life. In fact, I was not dead, but was imprisoned in the purgatory tower by the Taoist priest. About ten thousand years ago, Han Chen released me from the purgatory tower, and then Kunpeng ancestor rebuilt my golden body for me. I should have come to see you for a long time, but I have been recovering all these years. I only come to Wuzhuang to watch you today Chuckling, Hongyun Laozu said succinctly.


    "Anyway, just live!" With a long sigh of relief, Zhen Yuanzi sighed.


    After successfully rescuing Zhen Yuanzi, Han Chen and others directly returned to the demon domain, while Hongyun Laozu stayed.


    He and Zhen Yuanzi are close friends. They haven''t seen each other for so many years. Now that they meet, they have a lot to say.


    After getting Hongmeng Ziyu, Han Chen leads them back to the demon realm.


    Of the nine pieces of purple jade, they have already got two, which can be regarded as mastering the initiative.


    After all, no matter who gets the remaining seven Hongmeng Ziyu, as long as they don''t have these two Hongmeng Ziyu in their hands, they can''t get Hongmeng Ziqi at all.


    For a while, Han Chen and others stayed in the demon domain and began to pay attention to the whereabouts of the remaining pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu.


    Soon, there was a rumor outside that the Oriental family got a piece of Hongmeng purple jade. Later, the Oriental family was bloodwashed by Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king. Kong Xuan took the piece of Hongmeng purple jade of the Oriental family as his own.


    In addition, the jade emperor also had a piece of purple jade.


    Kong Xuan, the great peacock king of Ming Dynasty, has been in a state of uncertainty since he left the demon Kingdom, and his strength is quite strong. Therefore, no one has any idea about him at present. Instead, they are focusing on the Jade Emperor in heaven.


    For a long time, the western religion has been friendly with Tianting, especially Taoist Duobao.


    When monkey king made a big fuss in the sky, he helped him and finally suppressed him.


    Therefore, when he learned that the Jade Emperor had a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand, he came to the heaven for the first time and tried to beg for it.


    In addition, the ancestor of the river Styx has always been ambitious, his desire for Hongmeng Ziyu reached the point of madness, so he also came to the heaven at the first time when he knew the news.


    Han Chen almost died in the hands of the Jade Emperor, so he certainly did not want to miss such a good opportunity. After simply saying hello to xuehuang, he came to the heaven alone.


    In heaven, when he got Hongmeng Ziyu, the Jade Emperor was trying to block the news. He knew what would happen if he let others know that he had Hongmeng Ziyu.


    However, there was no airtight wall in the world, and the news finally leaked out, so when Taoist Duobao came to the heaven, he knew it was not good.


    The name of Taoist Duobao was once under the command of the master of jiejiao Tongtian sect. Now, after joining the western religion, Taoist dobao has another name: Sakyamuni Buddha.


    "Buddha, I don''t know why you came to my heaven this time?" The Jade Emperor calmly looked at the Taoist priest Duobao.


    "I''ve come to heaven for something. Do you dare to ask the Jade Emperor, you have got a piece of Purple Jade recently Not affectation, Taoist Duobao asked straightforwardly.


    "The meaning of Buddha is..."


    "On the way to here, I have learned that the ancestor of the Ming River and Han Chen covet the Hongmeng purple jade in your hand. You know both of them, and their accomplishments are unfathomable. Once they enter the heaven court, the heaven will be more and more unlucky. In my opinion, Hongmeng purple jade is predestined with my western religion. The Jade Emperor can give Hongmeng purple jade to my western education for safekeeping, so that the heaven can turn calamity into good luck and avoid disaster! " The words are high sounding, and Taoist Duobao is kind-hearted.However, the Jade Emperor didn''t appreciate it at all, and secretly scolded him. Taoist Duobao was obviously salivating at Hongmeng Ziyu, but he had to bear a big risk. This made him quite unhappy.


    Fortunately, he had experienced 1750 robberies, and each one should be 129600 years old. Faced with the ambitious Taobao Taoist, the jade emperor did not take it seriously and said, "Buddha''s kindness is in my heart. I have a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand, but I think that heaven has the ability to protect Hongmeng Ziyu, so I don''t have to worry about Buddha."


    The Jade Emperor''s stubbornness made Taoist Duobao feel helpless and hard to tear his face. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, the bloody ancestor of the river Styx appeared in the heaven and roared: "ha ha, Duobao, do you want to be shameless for Hongmeng Ziyu? If I''m right, you''re eating flat, aren''t you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    The appearance of the ancestor of the Ming River and his satirical words made Taoist Duobao angry. He was upset that the Jade Emperor didn''t hand in the Hongmeng purple jade. Therefore, the ancestor of the Ming River was hit by a gun.


    Immediately, Taoist Duobao stood up and looked at him angrily with red eyes and asked, "what are you doing in heaven, Styx river?"


    "Why are you so angry? Where you can come, can''t I come to the Styx? " Carelessly, the ancestor of the river Styx looked indifferent and didn''t take him seriously.


    In terms of strength, the ancestor of the river Styx was not afraid of Taoists.


    "Hum, so you are here for Hongmeng Ziyu? With my treasure here, I will never let you touch Hongmeng Ziyu! " The Taoist priest Duobao changed his former kindness, and his whole body exuded a strong anger.


    "If you have a Buddha, you should have Buddha''s kindness. Yes? You want to do something to me? You can try it. I''m afraid I''m not afraid of you


    "You


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you now. Since I''m sorry to do this, I''m sorry to do it


    After leaving this sentence, the ancestor of the river Styx stepped forward, went straight to the Jade Emperor, and was very domineering: "Jade Emperor, heaven is the symbol of the three realms of power. I have no intention to challenge your prestige, but today I come for Hongmeng Ziyu. I know it''s in your hands. I hope you don''t embarrass me!"


    "River Styx, you come to my heaven and ask for Hongmeng Ziyu openly. Where do you put my Haotian? Even if there is, I can''t give you Hongmeng Ziyu! " Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx coldly, the Jade Emperor Haotian is strong and unwilling to yield.


    "My patience is very limited. If the soft is not good, then I have to be hard!"


    "Ancestor of the Styx River, you are too presumptuous. This is heaven, not a place for you to be wild!" Taibai Jinxing sees the ancestor of the Styx river so arrogant, hastily stands out to scold a way.


    His eyes were awe inspiring. The ancestor of the river Styx was worried that he couldn''t find anyone to stand up. When he saw Taibai Venus, he didn''t know how to stand up. He grabbed Taibai Jinxing''s neck with one hand, and said in a sharp voice, "you''re a little too white Venus. Is there a place for you to talk? Dare to scold me, I think you are tired of living. In that case, you shall die


    Without mercy, in front of Taoist Duobao and the Jade Emperor Haotian, the ancestor of the Ming River killed him directly, destroying both the body and the spirit.


    In fact, he was beating the Jade Emperor''s face when he killed Taibai Jinxing in front of the emperor in public. After the death of Taibai Jinxing, the Jade Emperor''s eyes were red with blood, and blue veins on his forehead burst out. His hands were directly clenched into fists and his canthus were about to crack.


    "Styx, you''re deceiving people too much!" Steel teeth clench, jade emperor ferocious way.


    "Yes, I bullied you. What happened? If you don''t hand in Hongmeng Ziyu today, I will wash your heaven with blood! " Arrogant and arrogant, the ancestor of the river Styx Zhangkuang Road, did not put the jade emperor as well as the whole heaven in his heart.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Jade Emperor was furious. At least he was the master of the three realms. Who could bear it? The Jade Emperor immediately stood up and prepared to start.


    In fact, he had hoped that Taoist Duobao would do it, but Taoist Duobao always stood there in silence and let the ancestor of the river Styx go down recklessly.


    Obviously, Taoist Duobao wants to reap the benefits. After all, as long as the ancestor of the Ming River tears his face, he can snatch Hongmeng Ziyu openly.


    Jade Emperor is not a good stubble, he has always been on the top, rarely.


    Therefore, in many people''s eyes, he is a showy figure, or in other words, his status is noble, but he does not have enough strength.


    But now, facing the challenge of the ancestor of the Styx River, he decided to let everyone know that he was not easy to provoke, and he had enough strength to protect the safety of heaven.


    In the face of the Ming River ancestor who sacrificed the yuan tu''a nose sword, the Jade Emperor presented the Haotian mirror and took the lead to welcome him.


    The top of the game, the ancestor of the Ming River dare not underestimate, especially when he saw the Haotian mirror, his face was particularly dignified.


    In fact, the Jade Emperor was a boy under the command of Hongjun Laozu. He was appointed as the Jade Emperor by Hongjun Laozu. For a long time, experts such as Minghe Laozu despised him and never really paid attention to him.


    However, after the fight at the moment, the ancestor of the Ming River realized that the strength of the Jade Emperor Haotian was far beyond imagination, and at least he was the top expert of the quasi sage. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to defeat it easily.


    After a simple confrontation, the ancestor of the Ming River looked at Haotian with astonishment: "I can''t see that you are hiding yourself! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful


    "I don''t care to fight with others, but if anyone bullies me to my door, I can only tear my face. River Styx, I say again, you don''t have to be crazy in my heaven. This is not the place for you to behave wildly Red eyes, Haotian''s body exudes a strong evil spirit, fierce.


    "Haha, if I don''t rob Hongmeng Ziyu today, I''m afraid it will be good for the western religion. Now that you''ve torn your face, what are you doing with hypocrisy? Come on, don''t let me down today


    The ancestor of the Ming River was determined to get Hongmeng Ziyu today. When he realized that he could not defeat the Jade Emperor Haotian in a short time, he shook his body and directly displayed his three blood gods.Surprisingly, these three blood gods are all quasi saints. Although their strength is not as good as that of the Styx, their combat effectiveness is not much worse.


    Taoist Duobao has been watching the war quietly. When he realizes that the cultivation of the Jade Emperor Haotian is so terrible, he also takes a breath of cold air and is as quiet as a cicada. He seems to have never thought that the Jade Emperor, who has always looked down upon, is so good.


    At the same time, the three blood deities sacrificed by the ancestor of the river Styx also amazes Duobao. If you sacrifice the blood god son''s separation when fighting with him, it will be more dangerous.


    However, with the participation of the blood god son, the jade emperor has been somewhat unable to support, and gradually fell into the downwind.


    He was ruthless and ruthless. When he saw that he could take advantage of the opportunity, he hesitated. He slapped the Jade Emperor Haotian on the chest and beat him to vomit blood.


    "Poof..."


    "Haotian, you are very deep, but unfortunately, you are not destined to be my opponent. The man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Do you really want me to kill you? " Looking at Haotian with relish, the ancestor of the Styx river looks arrogant.


    Until now, Taoist Duobao still didn''t mean to make a move. It can be seen that he was waiting for the Jade Emperor to hand over Hongmeng Ziyu.


    Struggling to stand up, Haotian reaches out to wipe the blood clots from the corners of his mouth. He clenches his steel teeth and is rebellious. It can be seen that he is still unconvinced and unwilling even if it is not the opponent of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    When the ancestor of the Styx river was ready to start again, Han Chen came.


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor Haotian and the ancestor of the Styx river had already been hit, Han Chen joked: "it seems that I''m late. I missed a good play!"


    "Han Chen, what are you doing here?"


    After all, Han Chen was not the same as Han Chen. So when he saw him again, he was afraid and nervous.


    "I should have the same purpose as you, but I''m not as fast as you. You can go on. I''ll just watch


    Holding his chest in both hands, Han Chen didn''t mean to do it at all. He wanted to see how embarrassed Haotian was in the hands of the ancestors of the Ming River. After all, he almost died in his hands.


    With the arrival of Han Chen, the Jade Emperor Haotian began to realize that it is almost impossible to preserve the Hongmeng purple jade in his hands today.


    If you don''t hold Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand, you will be in danger.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, the Jade Emperor Haotian took out Hongmeng Ziyu, and his face was crazy.


    "Don''t you all want Hongmeng Ziyu? Hongmeng Ziyu is in my hand. I want to see who can get it today His face was ferocious, Hao Tian said angrily.


    At the moment of seeing Hongmeng Ziyu, the ancestor of the Ming River, Taoist Duobao and Han Chen all came to the scene. They were all in high spirits. They were staring at Hongmeng Ziyu for fear of missing something.


    "You''ve probably heard that it''s better to be broken than to be ruined. Since I can''t have this piece of Hongmeng purple jade, none of you want it. "


    After putting down the cruel words, Haotian directly threw Hongmeng Ziyu into the sky before the ancestors of the river Styx and others could react, and then controlled Haotian mirror to smash it fiercely.


    "No!"


    Nobody thought that Haotian was so extreme that he had the intention to destroy Hongmeng Ziyu.


    However, their reaction speed is really too slow. Before they know what is going on, Haotian mirror has already hit Hongmeng purple jade, directly smashing Hongmeng purple jade into pieces.


    One is divided into five, Hongmeng Purple Jade scattered on the ground. Seeing this, the ancestor of Ming River, Han Chen and Taoist Duobao didn''t hesitate to snatch it immediately.


    Even if it''s a broken piece of Hongmeng Ziyu, they don''t want to miss it.


    The three of the ancestors of the river Styx can''t wait to take the broken Hongmeng purple jade for themselves. Sometimes, suddenly, a powerful force swept over them, killing people and frightening them to retreat.


    It is Han Chen, the old enemy of Han Chen.


    Who did not expect, he even killed here, and still under the eyes of Han Chen took two pieces of broken Hongmeng Ziyu.


    "Lu fan, it''s you Surprised staring at Lu fan, Han Chen frowns tightly.


    "You didn''t expect me to be here, did you? However, it is a pity that a good piece of Hongmeng purple jade has broken into five pieces. Now it is more and more difficult to gather the complete Hongmeng Purple Jade together! " Playing with the two pieces in his hand, Lu Fan joked.


    "Boy, who are you? How dare you


    Lu Fan snatched the Hongmeng purple jade. Of course, Taoist Duobao didn''t accept it. The tiger''s eyes glared angrily and wanted to fight him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, besides this small fragment, you should have a big one in your hand." Looking at Taoist Duobao, Lu fan is aggressive and humane.


    "How? Do you want to take the big piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand Don''t think so. Taoist Duobao sneers.


    In his opinion, Lu fan is beyond his capacity. After all, he is not well-known. Before this, no one has even heard of him.Taoist Duobao is famous all over the world and once was one of the four disciples of Tongtian sect leader. Therefore, he has enough reasons not to take the unknown Lu Fan in his eyes and be arrogant.


    "Scared?"


    "Afraid? Did I hear you right? Who do you think you are? I''ve never heard of you. Why should I be afraid of you? Boy, do you think highly of yourself Sarcasm, Taoist Duobao laughed.


    "Ha ha, I have two small pieces of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand. If you can beat me, I will give them to you. On the contrary, you give me the big and the small piece in your hand. Buddha, do you dare to compete with me? " Looking at Duobao Taoist, Lu Fan defies Tao.


    His intention is very clear, that is to get the Hongmeng Ziyu in the hands of Duobao Taoist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    No matter under the leader of Tongtian sect or under the two masters of the west at that time, the Taoist priest Duobao was considered to be the supreme existence, and no one ever dared to challenge his majesty.


    But at the moment, Lu fan, an unknown and unknown person, dared to challenge in public, which made Taoist Duobao''s face hang. He immediately frowned and said in a sharp voice: "boy, you have eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard and dare to challenge me? Since you are determined to die, I will help you


    On one side, the Jade Emperor Haotian and the ancestor of the Styx River are also surprised by Lu Fan''s ignorance.


    In their opinion, Lu Fan''s move is to seek death, because no matter how powerful he is, he can never be the opponent of Taoist Duobao. They are not on the same scale.


    The expression on Han Chen''s face was a little grim. He had a fight with Lu fan, and he knew that his cultivation was unfathomable, and he also got the heart of immortality. In addition, he had not been seen for more than ten thousand years. No one knows how strong he is today.


    The general situation is irreversible.


    Immediately, Taoist Duobao and Lu Fan came to the outer court of heaven to fight against each other.


    "I''m going to teach you how to be a man today." Looking at Lu Fan coldly, Taoist Duobao looks as if he is looking at a cold corpse. His face is indifferent and there is no unnecessary expression.


    When Lu Fan stands firm, Taoist Duobao doesn''t talk nonsense. A sharp light flashes in his black eyes, and he immediately kills Lu Fan.


    In everyone''s opinion, Taoist Duobao should be able to crush Lu Fan. However, after the real fight, to the surprise of the ancestors of the Ming River and the Jade Emperor Haotian, Lu Fan was stronger than expected. At least, it was almost impossible for Taoist Duobao to crush him easily.


    In close combat, Lu Fan showed his super strength, so that he did not fall behind the attack of Taoist Duobao.


    A moment later, Taoist Duobao, who had a preliminary understanding, looked at Lu Fan in surprise and said, "tut Tut, I can''t see that you''re hiding it. No wonder you dare to stand up and challenge me. It turns out that you are prepared to come here!"


    "Is it? But you let me down. Judging from your strength just now, I''m afraid that the two pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand will be handed over! " Looking at Taoist Duobao jokingly, Lu fan is aloof and arrogant. He is full of confidence in his own ability.


    "Well, the tone is not small! Just because you want me to hand over Hongmeng Ziyu? You think highly of yourself Filled with resentment, Duobao Taoist can feel it. Lu Fan looks down on him.


    Immediately, Taoist Duobao, who was full of murderous spirit in his heart, took out a mirror and flashed it on Lu fan, which directly caught him off guard.


    Almost at the same time, Taoist Duobao reached out and offered a long silver sword. He stabbed Lu Fan.


    With the skill of Taoist Duobao, ignoring the laws of time and space, he stabbed Lu Fan''s heart with the silver white sword like lightning.


    At that time, when Hongjun''s ancestor distributed treasures, Taoist Duobao got nearly a thousand magic weapons on the treasure rock. Therefore, no matter what treasure he took out, it was not surprising.


    What''s more, the means he showed at the moment was also what the top would-be saints should have. When he saw his continuous killing action, Han Chen, the ancestor of the Ming River and even the Jade Emperor Haotian were all silent.


    To be fair, if the Taoists are attacking themselves, they are not absolutely sure that they will receive the attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    There was no accident. The silver long sword stabbed into the heart in Lu Fan''s astonished eyes. During the whole process, Lu Fan had no time to react. He didn''t even understand what was going on. Taoist Duobao had already got it.


    "Ignorant boy, now you should know the strength gap between us? Fight me? You''re a little tender. I can spare you from death, but you must hand over those two pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu, or I will destroy you both in form and spirit After a successful strike, Taoist Duobao was elated and complacent.


    "Who said I was defeated?"


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu fan, who was stabbed in the heart, held Taoist Duobao''s silver long sword in both hands and slowly pulled the sword out of his chest.


    During the whole process, he looked as if he was not injured at all.


    "Well, how could it be? How did he do it? " The whole person was shocked to the extreme. The ancestor of the Styx river was extremely frightened and said incoherent words. He couldn''t figure out how Lu Fan did it.


    "No wonder you dare to challenge the Buddha. This guy is really powerful The Jade Emperor Haotian also sighed.


    "He has the heart of immortality. It''s impossible for Taoist Duobao to kill him easily. " Looking at all this calmly, Han Chen is very calm, as if everything is in his expectation.


    "Immortal heart? What is the heart of immortality Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, the ancestor of the Styx river has sharp eyes.


    "There is no way to explain. What I can tell you is that Lu fan has got the heart of immortality. It is very difficult for Taoist Duobao to kill him!" Understatement, Han Chen calm way.


    At the core of the battle, Taoist Duobao was shocked to be speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He knew how overbearing his attack was. If he were other quasi saints, he would have stopped cooking for a long time.However, what Taoist dobao never dreamed of was that the greater crisis was still behind. Lu Fan looked at him in such an evil way. Then, the Taoist priest stood in the same place as if he had been possessed by a devil, and his eyes were blurred and he looked completely under control.


    "Well, this is..."


    Without waiting for the Jade Emperor Haotian''s words to fall, Lu Fan started to hit Taoist Duobao with a strong blow, and directly knocked down a small piece of Hongmeng purple jade that he had just snatched.


    With a quick eye and a quick hand, Lu Fan quickly takes possession of it, but it doesn''t stop there. His purpose is to get another piece of Hongmeng Ziyu from Duobao Taoist.


    Lu fan is a cruel character. Once he gets a chance, he will never show mercy and continue to attack Taoist Duobao like a storm.


    On the contrary, Taoist Duobao is totally ignorant at the moment. Even if he is abused by Lu fan, he doesn''t mean to fight back. He is paralyzed and vomits blood essence.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t Taoist Duobao fight back against Lu Fan''s attack? " The old ancestor of the Ming River was frightened.


    Now he is very glad that he did not attack Lu fan, otherwise he should be abused at the moment.


    "The immortal heart can control people''s heart. If I guess correctly, Taoist Duobao should be controlled by Lu Fan''s immortal heart!" I took a deep breath. Even if I had seen Han Chen, who was in Lu Fan''s hands, I couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. I was extremely afraid.


    "What? Taoist Duobao is a saint to be. His immortal heart is so powerful that he can even control a quasi Saint at the level of Taoist Duobao? " Stunned, the ancestor of the river Styx couldn''t believe it was true. For him, it was too sensational.


    "Believe it or not, the facts are in front of you. Besides, I don''t seem to have to explain it to you. " Cast a face to see the old ancestor of the Ming River, Han Chen sneers at the way.


    Originally wanted to say something, but in the face of Han Chen''s question, the ancestor of the river Styx was still in fear, and did not continue to ask.


    Today''s Han Chen makes him very afraid, with inexplicable fear in his heart.


    Without getting Hongmeng Ziyu, Lu Fan seems to have no intention of stopping at all. He attacks like a storm and goes to Duobao Taoist without fear.


    He doesn''t care who Taoist Duobao is. Now he has only one idea in his mind. If he can''t get Hongmeng Ziyu, he will kill him. Even if he kills Taoist Duobao, he will definitely get Hongmeng Ziyu.


    From the beginning to the end, Taoist Duobao didn''t fight back. He completely lost himself and let Lu Fan attack.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen took a breath. It is certain that Lu Fan''s cultivation has made great progress in recent tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, with the strength of Taoist Duobao, he would not be completely unable to respond.


    In view of the fact that Duobao Taoist wanted to get Hongmeng Ziyu from his own hands, and Lu Fan''s strength was really terrible, so the Jade Emperor Haotian didn''t mean to do it.


    As for Minghe and Han Chen, they won''t fight any more. After all, they don''t like Taoist Duobao.


    It''s all one-sided crushing. Under Lu Fan''s bombardment, Taoist Duobao finally can''t hold on. Then, a piece of dark purple jade falls from his hand, which is the Hongmeng Purple Jade Lu Fan wants.


    Quick eye, see Hongmeng purple jade that moment, Lu fan can not hesitate, quickly snatched down, very excited.


    The ancestor of the Ming River, the Jade Emperor Haotian and Han Chen all saw Hongmeng Ziyu. They also came here for this reason. When they saw the opportunity to take advantage of it, they didn''t hesitate to rush up directly.


    Lu fan is an old enemy of Han Chen. He has been killing him for so many years. When he has a chance, Han Chen does not show mercy. At the moment when he presents his death Blood Sword, he shows his sword 16 decisively and tries to kill him with one sword.


    The ancestor of the Ming River offered two magic swords of yuan tu''abi and killed him at all costs.


    As for the frustrated Jade Emperor Haotian, he offered a Haotian mirror to attack Lu Fan.


    Lu fan, who was complacent, did not expect that Han Chen, the ancestor of the Ming River and the Jade Emperor Haotian would suddenly attack. In a hurry, he narrowly avoided Han Chen''s sword No. 16 and Minghe''s Yuantu a-bi divine sword. However, he could not escape the Haotian mirror of the Jade Emperor Haotian. He was hit by the mirror, and immediately vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    Seeing that Lu Fan was injured, the ancestor of the river Styx would not give up. He immediately welcomed Lu fan, but to his surprise, Lu fan, who was seriously injured, had already disappeared.


    "Strange, the boy ran away!" He exclaimed in secret, and the ancestor of the Styx River sighed.


    "Buddha, are you ok?" The Jade Emperor Haotian went straight to Taoist Duobao and asked him calmly. People couldn''t see whether he was really caring or mocking.


    "Hongmeng Ziyu, my Hongmeng Ziyu?" Realizing that Hongmeng Ziyu was missing, Taoist Duobao asked in a frightened voice.


    "Don''t look for it. Your Hongmeng Ziyu has been taken away by Lu Fan." With a contemptuous look at Taoist Duobao, Han Chen''s face was indifferent.


    "What? How could this happen? What happened just now? " His eyes were widened and Taoist Duobao, who was seriously injured, did not know what had happened until now, and his face was confused."Don''t you know what happened just now?" Surprised to see Duobao Taoist, jade emperor Haotian asked in amazement.


    He shook his head blankly. Judging from Taoist Duobao''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    "I didn''t expect that the heart of death should be so strong!"


    With a lingering fear, Haotian took a breath, then looked at Taoist Duobao and said, "just now you were controlled by Lu Fan''s immortal heart and lost self-consciousness. It was he who severely damaged you and took away Hongmeng Ziyu from you."


    "What? Lu fan? Where is he now? " Red eyes, Taoist Duobao said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "He''s gone a long time ago." Carelessly walked to Duobao Taoist, Han Chen sneered.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "you probably didn''t expect to be in such a little-known person''s hands, right? Now he has got both the big and the small Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand. You are stealing chicken and not eating rice


    Han Chen is not happy with Taoist Duobao for a long time. Now seeing him in such a mess, he immediately fell into the trap.


    "Han Chen, what do you mean?" With his steel teeth clenched, Duobao Dao was so popular that he could not stop shivering all over his body and showed his fierce light.


    "I don''t mean much. I just want to tell you that good is rewarded with good and evil with evil. It''s not that it''s not too late to repay. Now I finally see retribution, ha ha... "


    "You


    "You''re not my opponent when you''re not injured, let alone seriously injured now. It''s better to save. If you fight with me, your life will be explained here today. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger! " Looking at Duobao Taoist with disdain, Han Chen sneered, his face was full of disdain.


    Knowing that Han Chen was telling the truth, Taoist Duobao, who was seriously injured, soon regained his senses. He clenched his hands into fists and his teeth clattered: "Lu fan, wait for me. Taoist Duobao swears to kill you!"


    Seeing the ancestor of the river Styx on one side, Taoist Duobao didn''t dare to delay. He shook himself and left directly.


    "River Styx, what was the last sword like? Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. Why don''t you and I have a duel? " Carrying the Blood Sword of death, Han Chen looks at the ancestor of the Ming River with a murderous spirit, full of fighting spirit.


    "Forget it, I have other things to do, so I won''t be with you!"


    He looked at Han Chen bitterly. The ancestor of the Ming River was very afraid. The last sword made him afraid. At present, he didn''t dare to fight with Han Chen again.


    Immediately, the ancestor of the Ming River took two magic swords of Yuantu a Bi and left decisively.


    At this point, Lu fan, Taoist Duobao and the ancestor of the Ming River all left. In the heaven, only Han Chen was left to threaten the Jade Emperor Haotian.


    In view of the friendship and resentment between them, when he saw that Han Chen was not in a hurry to leave, Haotian''s expression was very nervous. With Han Chen''s current strength, if he really made a big fuss in the heavenly palace, I''m afraid no one can stop him.


    "Haotian, you look nervous?" Jokingly, looking forward to the Jade Emperor Haotian, Han Chen joked.


    "Han Chen, this is Tianting, the shelter of Honghuang''s six holy places. Don''t mess around!" Cold staring at Han Chen, Haotian is extremely tight.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Joke! I am the Jade Emperor of heaven and the supreme existence. I will be afraid of you With a wave of his big hand, Haotian disdains to say.


    "Is it? You really take yourself seriously? Ask the ancestor of the river Styx and Taoist Duobao, who really takes you seriously Sharp words, Han Chen needle needle see blood.


    "Han Chen, you''d better not bully people too much!" His hands clenched into fists, Hao Tian said angrily.


    "You''re right. I''ll bully you. What can you do to me? I think you will not forget the scene when you sent millions of generals to capture me? You forget, I always remember. If it had not been for my life, I would not have stood in front of you now. " With red eyes, Han Chen walked towards Haotian step by step, and the strong murderous air emanating from his whole body made people tremble.


    "What do you want?"


    He stepped back two steps with fear. Haotian, who was seriously injured, was not sure how to deal with Han Chen. You know, Han Chen today is the existence that even the ancestors of the Ming River are afraid of.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now, because you will die for a long time, and I will let you see with your own eyes the destruction of heaven step by step! Ha ha... " Unbridled laughing, Han Chen went directly to the South Gate of the sky.


    Looking back on the earth, the heaven and even the Jade Emperor were the supreme beings. Han Chen never imagined that one day he would stand in the heavenly palace and denounce the Jade Emperor.


    Now, everything has become a reality, he can even completely ignore the Jade Emperor.


    If you live, you should have a dream. What if it comes true?


    Looking at the back of Han Chen''s leaving, the Jade Emperor''s heart is full of mixed flavors, and his face is full of helplessness.


    He now began to realize that it was a mistake to try to kill Han Chen at the beginning. Han Chen''s rising speed is too fast.


    Han Chen came to heaven to get the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the hands of the Jade Emperor, but he did not expect that he would break the Hongmeng purple jade into pieces, which was unexpected.


    Fortunately, he did not return empty handed. Han Chen got a small piece of fragment. He wanted to collect the complete Hongmeng purple jade. Without this piece of fragment in his hand, he could not get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    After leaving the Tianting, Han Chen went straight to the direction of the demon domain, thinking of returning to the demon domain as soon as possible.


    However, shortly after he left the heaven, what he didn''t expect was that a purple light passed by in front of him, which was extremely fast and exuded a strong spiritual power."It''s Hongmeng Ziyu!"


    With Han Chen''s eye power now, of course, he can see what Chu is flying over, but he didn''t expect that there would be a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the sky.


    There is no place to find, no effort to get.


    It''s not easy to see a piece of purple jade. No matter what its origin, it can''t be missed in any case.


    Immediately, Han Chen immediately used his somersault to chase after him. The speed of using somersault cloud was extremely fast, and he was not disappointed. Han Chen got Hongmeng Ziyu decisively and controlled it in his hands.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to get Hongmeng purple jade from Haotian. Instead, I picked up a piece of Hongmeng purple jade. It seems that this is the so-called destiny!"


    Playing with the Hongmeng purple jade in his hand, Han Chen''s face was overjoyed and extremely excited.


    However, at this time, there were four strong breath in the scope of Han Chen''s divine thoughts. They were kongxuan, the king of the great peacock, the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns, the Bodhisattva of universal virtue, and the Taoist of benevolence (Grand Master Guanyin).


    "Is this piece of purple jade in my hand related to them?"


    Knowing that Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, has a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand, and he is under siege at present. Therefore, Han Chen subconsciously connects Hongmeng Ziyu with him.


    Kong Xuan, the Ming king of the great peacock, is extremely powerful, especially his five color divine light, which can be besieged by three people, namely, the ancient light burning Buddha, the benevolent Taoist, and the universal Bodhisattva. He is somewhat incompetent, or even totally unable to survive, and has been pressed and beaten.


    "It seems that I''m lucky to come out and have a look and see you!"


    Shaking his body, Han Chen blocks directly in front of Kong Xuan, the Ming king of the big peacock. He looks fearlessly at the burning lamp Buddha, the benevolent Taoist and the universal Bodhisattva.


    "Han Chen, why are you here?" Looking at Han Chen coldly, Pu Yin Bodhisattva''s face is heavy.


    "Are you disappointed?" On the other side, the Taoist of Cihang and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns are searching everywhere. They are obviously looking for something.


    "What are you looking for? Are you looking for this? " Take out Hongmeng Ziyu directly, Han Chen joked.


    "Why, Hongmeng Ziyu!" To his surprise, Pu Yin Bodhisattva''s eyes were radiant.


    "I found that all of you in the western religion are robbers. Taoist Duobao wants to rob the Jade Emperor of Hongmeng Ziyu. You are even more shameless. The three of you besieged Kong Xuan. He was once a member of your western religion. I didn''t expect you to do such a shameless thing!"


    Looking at them indignantly, Han Chen''s eyes exuded a strong evil spirit, and his spirit was pressing.


    "Hum, Han Chen, don''t be upright here. You killed my elder martial brother. I haven''t had time to settle with you. You still scold us!" Angry looking at Han Chen, Puxian ferocious way.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. If you hadn''t been covered by the Taoist priest, I would have killed you. But today seems like a good opportunity. " Hand out a move, Han Chen directly sacrificed the death blood sword out, the breath on his body is also climbing madly.


    Before the move, Han Chen looked back at Kong Xuan, the king of peacock, and said, "how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine, but you shouldn''t be involved." Looking at Han Chen pale, Kong xuanhu''s body trembled slightly.


    "I''ve been torn apart from the westerners for a long time. In this case, what can I fear?" With a smile, Han Chen motioned to Kong Xuan to be careful, and then the three men, namely, chaodengdeng, Cihang and Puxian, killed him.


    The ancient light burning Buddha, the benevolent Taoist and the Bodhisattva all know that Han Chen is very powerful. Therefore, when they face his attack, they all feel guilty. In other words, they are not sure how to resist Han Chen''s attack.


    But even so, with three on one, lighting firmly believes that Han Chen, no matter how powerful, can never take advantage of it.


    In addition, even though he had been working hard in the battle for many years, he was still in charge of the xuanchen formation.


    On one side, Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, presented five colors of divine light after he came to God. All of a sudden, the five lights were just like five magic swords, and they came out from him.


    At the moment of seeing the five colored lights, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, the Bodhisattva of universal virtue, and the Taoist of Cihang collected their magic weapons for fear of being swept away. At the same time, they were full of fear for Kong Xuan.


    "You''re really cruel, you don''t recognize people. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! " Looking at them coldly, Kong Xuan killed them directly.


    As a descendant of Yuan Feng, Kong Xuan, the Ming king of the great peacock, is extremely profound in strength, especially in his five colors. Even the saints of heaven are afraid of three points.


    Therefore, when Kong Xuan sacrificed with five colors of divine light, the three of them had no intention of fighting against each other, so they withdrew directly.


    "Kong Xuan, you scum of western religion, I''ll spare you for the time being. I''ll see you later, and I''ll take your dog''s life!"


    He glared at Kong Xuan and Han Chen fiercely, and the three of them left directly, disappearing like lightning.Kong Xuan was seriously injured under their siege, so he didn''t chase him down. For him, it''s very important to protect his life. It''s a good fortune for him to live today.


    "Kong Xuan, how are you?" After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen comes to Kong Xuan and asks for help.


    "I''m fine. Han Chen, thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, they would never let me off. " With a sigh of relief, Kong Xuan felt relieved.


    "It''s OK. This is your precious jade. " He handed over the Hongmeng purple jade that he had just got. Han Chen didn''t mean to take it for himself.


    "How many pieces of Purple Jade do you have in your hand?" Without answering, Kong Xuan asked bluntly.


    "The one in the Arctic ice field of demon domain is in my hand, and Zhen Yuanzi''s piece is also given to me. In addition, the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in the hands of emperor Tianting was divided into five, and I got a small piece of it. " Han Chen didn''t hide it.


    "In that case, I''ll give it to you. At present, I am alone, and I have no ability to take this piece of Hongmeng Ziyu as my own! " With a sigh, Kong Xuan said helplessly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "Give me the Hongmeng purple jade? You''re not kidding, kongsuan? " Looking at Kong Xuan in amazement, Han Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that kongsuan was so generous, which Han Chen had not expected before.


    "At present, almost all the quasi saints in the three circles are fighting the strength of Hongmeng Ziyu. This is not the competition of individual strength, but mainly the game of the big forces. Even if I give you Hongmeng purple jade, you may not be able to keep it to the end. It is certain that the six saints will not give up. The more they come back, the more they will intervene in this matter. " He took a deep breath and said with emotion.


    He knew all these basic common sense in fairyland for so many years.


    "Now that''s the case, I''m not welcome."


    Knowing that kongsuan is not in the process of being flirtatious, Han Chen decisively will take Hongmeng Ziyu into his hands and then continues to ask: "you know that western education will never look at you. You should know their intentions from today''s affairs. What are you going to do next? If you can, I hope you can go to the demon field. After all, your sister xueyufei is in the demon field. She always hopes you can go to the demon field one day to get together with him. "


    "Demon field I have your kindness, but I am used to being alone, the world is big, there is always a place where I can accommodate myself. Han Chen, thank you for saving me again. I think we should have another chance to meet again! "


    Very cold, Kongzuan completely one, immediately left.


    Looking at the shadow of Kongzuan leaving, Han Chen is disappointed and lost, but he doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Everyone has his own way to go. Since he can''t change his idea, he can do very limited, and only wish Kong Xuan a good way.


    Next, there is no mistake, Han Chen returns to the demon field smoothly and without hindrance.


    When xueyufei knew Han Chen saved kongsuan''s life, she sighed and said with great worry: "I hope my second brother is OK. Hum, if the old man who lights the lamp dare to hurt my second brother, I must make him look good! "


    "Rest assured, they just want to get Hongmeng Ziyu. Now that Hongmeng purple jade is in my hands, it is estimated that the western people should not find him any more trouble!" There is no waves in ancient times, Han Chen is calm.


    "Han Chen, so to speak, you have three complete pieces of Hongmeng purple jade and a small one?" Looking at Han Chen with a lively look, Kunpeng asked directly.


    "Yes."


    "The remaining pieces of Hongmeng Purple Jade fall into the hands of top experts. Next, it is not easy to collect them." Sighed, Kunpeng zushi face deep way.


    "The situation is in our favour anyway. Now we have three pieces of Hongmeng purple jade and a small one in our hands. No matter who gets the rest, he can not get Hongmeng Ziqi without our hands! " Extraordinary Qi, Han dust excited way.


    "You''re saying it makes sense. So what are you going to do next?"


    "The situation in the three circles is very complex. As Kongzuan said, in the end, they will definitely become the game between the saints of heaven. I think, Honghuang six saints will never give up their own good. Anyone wants to become the saint of the heaven. So, at the moment, we''d better not get into trouble until the end. Whoever is, it is not easy to gather Qi Hongmeng purple jade to get Hongmeng purple gas. "


    Next, Han Chen stayed in the demon Huang mountain to close the customs and practice, and he never stopped to understand the 3000 Avenue on the jade plate.


    Compared with the first without any clue, now he can basically understand the first two, which is of great help to his realm.


    Han Chen firmly believes that if he can understand his teeth, one day, he will surely become a saint on the road like his father Hongjun.


    And said that the witch emperor Lu Fan got the big Hongmeng purple jade and a small one in the hands of Taoists, which gave him confidence, and he was eager to be holy.


    Of course, Lu Fan was not lightly injured after being attacked by haotianjing, but he had immortal body since he got the immortal heart.


    Although haotianjing is very strong, it can only bring harm to him. It is impossible to endanger his life.


    The injury has no big problem for Lu Fan. After simple adjustment, Lu Fan appears again in the fairyland when it is confirmed that it will not pose any threat.


    His purpose is simple, and he continues to search for Hongmeng Ziyu. In any case, all Hongmeng Purple Jade should be gathered together, which is his goal in recent period.


    Kongtong mountain, where guangchengzi lived, came Lu Fan after the injury.


    Lu fan is the cultivation of the quasi saint. His arrival will naturally attract the attention of guangchengzi, and he will be alert immediately. He has a feeling that he is not good at coming.


    "Lu fan has come to visit guangchengzi Dao friend specially!" He did not directly show his purpose. Lu Fan respectfully said after seeing guangchengzi.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with me? " Squinting his eyes, guangchengzi indifferently, did not put Lu Fan in his eyes.


    "I come here for a simple purpose. I hear you have a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in your hand. I came for Hongmeng Purple Jade specially."To be frank, Lu Fan looks at guangchengzi with a faint smile on his face and doesn''t take guangchengzi seriously.


    Obviously, he came prepared.


    "Are you here for Hongmeng Ziyu? Good boy, it seems that your ambition is not small! Since you dare to come, I think you must be fully sure that you are ready to block my seal of heaven! " He scoffed at him and despised him.


    In his eyes, only Taoist dobao, ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and ancestor of the river Styx are his opponents. For example, Lu Fan''s, he didn''t take seriously.


    Of course, guangchengzi didn''t know that Taoist Duobao was shriveled in Lu Fan''s hand, otherwise he would not be so arrogant.


    Lu Fan did not talk nonsense, but directly took out the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu which he got from Duobao Taoist, and played with it in his hand, intending to attract the attention of guangchengzi.


    Sure enough, the moment he saw Hongmeng Ziyu, guangchengzi was excited, and his eyes showed an excited look and said, "Hongmeng Ziyu? Good boy, you have a piece of purple jade in your hand


    "I heard that you also have a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in your hand. To be honest, I came here for Hongmeng purple jade. If you are brave enough, take out your piece of Hongmeng Ziyu and put them together. Then we will have a competition. Who will take away the two pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu if they win. Guangchengzi, you are a disciple of Tianzun at the beginning of Tiandao sage. You are not only a disciple of Tianzun, but also have a lot of Tianyin to protect your body. I don''t think you will refuse it? " Lu Fan''s words are so high sounding that it is hard for guangchengzi to refuse.


    However, guangchengzi is not a fool. Since Lu Fan said so, he must have full assurance. After all, no matter how stupid he is, he can never deliver his own Hongmeng Ziyu in person.


    "Who are you?" Without a promise, guangchengzi narrowed his eyes and began to be alert.


    "I said that I, Lu fan, are just a nobody. I have been practicing in silence all these years, so you don''t know that I am very normal."


    A relaxed smile, see guangchengzi did not agree, Lu Fan put out a move, directly took out the piece of Hongmeng purple jade, said: "since you recognize the words, then I will go to someone else, anyway, I have a piece of Hongmeng purple jade can not get Hongmeng purple gas."


    "Wait. Let me ask you another question. Who is your master? " Still a little unwilling, guangchengzi continued to ask.


    "Master? Sorry, I don''t have a master! "


    "Well, in that case, I will promise you that we will have a good match, and you dare not use any means with me!"


    Looking at Lu Fan coldly, guangchengzi takes out the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand.


    His intention is very simple. On the premise of keeping his own piece of Hongmeng purple jade, he tries his best to get another piece of Hongmeng purple jade.


    "It must be explained that, Taoist friend, your accomplishments are unfathomable. This time I just want to know what I have done. That''s all. So I hope you can show mercy later and stop. As long as you can defeat me, I will give my hands to you Deliberately release smoke bombs to guangchengzi, Lu Fan said respectfully.


    "If you don''t mind, just play with me."


    "Well, then you must be careful!"


    Immediately, Lu Fan flashed a sharp light in his eyes and took the initiative to kill guangchengzi.


    Because he didn''t know what Lu Fan''s accomplishments were, and what he said now made guangchengzi feel like a fairy. Therefore, guangchengzi did not intend to use pan Tianyin.


    He hung the seal on his head and was ready to go. Then he fought with Lu Fan. Guangchengzi was sure to defeat Lu Fan.


    The two strong men were directly entangled with each other.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Lu fan knows guangchengzi''s mind very well, so when he fights, he deliberately retains his strength and puts himself on a weaker side. He always looks like he is going to lose but can''t.


    Guangchengzi was still worried about Lu Fan brushing himself, but after a real fight, he was relieved. Let alone fan Tianyin hanging on his head, he was ready to go. Even if there was no fan Tian Yin, he was absolutely sure to kill Lu Fan.


    For him, Lu fan is too bad to be afraid of at all. He is not here to send Hongmeng Ziyu for provocation.


    After two people entangled for a moment, guangchengzi, relying on his favor and arrogance, said: "Lu fan, you are not my opponent. I don''t want to attack you hard. I believe you should know the gap between us, and I haven''t used fan Tian Yin. Once I sacrifice fan Tian Yin, I''m afraid you will only have a dead end. So you go and leave Hongmeng Ziyu


    It can be seen that guangchengzi is very proud, but in order to leave Lu Fan with some thin surface, he did not hurt the killer.


    "The cultivation of guangchengzi Daoyou is unfathomable. I admire you. But your seal of heaven has not been used. How can I leave?"


    "Fan Tian Yin? Do you want to see how good I am? " Frowning, guangchengzi was not angry.


    "We all know that your seal is very strong. If I don''t see it today, I''m sure I won''t give up.""I''m not sure you''re still alive if you sacrifice the seal of heaven?" Looking at Lu Fan jokingly, guangchengzi says scornfully.


    "If I could die under the seal of heaven, I would have accepted my life, but I believe you can control it well!"


    "Ha ha, so, you should be careful!"


    Immediately, guangchengzi offered a sacrifice to fan Tianyin, ready to smash it to Lu Fan.


    But at this time, when he saw Lu fan, guangchengzi suddenly felt as if he was possessed by a demon. He stood still in his place, controlling fan Tianyin and smashed him on his head.


    "Well, you think you want to kill me? You think highly of yourself


    Looking at Lu Hongyu''s indifference, the two generals of Zimeng are indifferent to each other.


    Almost at the same time, fan Tianyin smashed guangchengzi on top of his head, directly smashing guangchengzi into the ground. His life and death are unknown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    Guangchengzi probably never dreamed that one day, he would be attacked by his magic weapon fan Tianyin.


    To him, it was a great irony! It seems that Lu fan, who won two pieces of magnificent purple jade, is not only satisfied with this, but also wants to kill guangchengzi to avoid future trouble.


    Therefore, Lu Fan''s attack is extremely sharp, and his moves and moves are full of murderous spirit, which is totally to abuse guangchengzi to his death.


    Today, he is in a state of no escape.


    The power of the immortal heart is that it can completely bewitch people''s hearts. It is better than guangchengzi, an expert with almost no rivals under the sage, and can hardly resist the control of the heart of death.


    Guangchengzi probably didn''t expect that from the beginning, he fell into the control of Lu Fan.


    When Lu Fan destroys guangchengzi into slag and is about to succeed, what he didn''t expect is that a sudden attack of cold light comes and kills Lu Fan crazily.


    The sudden change startles Lu fan, who is very arrogant. The breath on his body is also frightening. Therefore, Lu fan does not dare to underestimate it. He subconsciously stops attacking and avoids to one side.


    "Well, who are you? How dare you attack my elder martial brother The comer is a middle-aged man. He looks at Lu Fan angrily and is full of murders.


    This person is no one else, it is Taiyi real person.


    Although he was very angry with Lu fan, he was perplexed and didn''t understand why guangchengzi was so cruelly abused.


    At this time, guangchengzi calmed down. He was afraid that Taiyi immortal would suffer losses and be cheated. He quickly reminded him: "younger martial brother Taiyi, you should be careful. This guy can bewitch people. Just now I was under his control and lost the ability to fight back. What''s more, he has also got my Hongmeng Ziyu! "


    As soon as he said this, Taiyi took a breath of cold air. It seemed hard to believe that Lu Fan''s bewitching skill was so powerful that even guangchengzi was not an opponent.


    On the other side, Lu fan saw that the matter had been revealed. He said with a grim smile: "originally I wanted to kill all the people. It seems that there is no chance today. In this case, I will kill you when there is a suitable opportunity next time."


    After putting down this sentence, Lu Fan jumped up and fled directly to the distance.


    "Where are you going, boy?" Seeing the situation, the unwilling Taiyi immortal wanted to chase after him, but he was pulled by guangchengzi.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t he take away your Hongmeng Ziyu? I''ll get it for you Unwilling, Taiyi immortal steel teeth clenched way.


    "No, this guy is much more evil than you think. I almost died in his hands. If you have something wrong, how can I explain to the master?"


    "That Hongmeng purple jade..."


    "It''s just a piece of purple jade. It''s not as important as you think. Maybe I have no predestination with it!"


    With a sigh, guangchengzi is extremely rare to recognize planting, which makes Taiyi real person extremely uncomfortable. In his impression, guangchengzi has never been a willing to admit defeat.


    However, this is the order of guangchengzi. Although Taiyi Zhenren is very confused in his heart, he does not trace the past.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother? Who is this kid? Why have you never heard of him before? " Taking a deep breath, Taiyi immortal asked with an unwilling look.


    He shook his head blankly. Guangchengzi sat on the ground, sighed and said, "I have never heard of him before. But this kid is hiding his strength in front of me and playing tricks. I didn''t expect that. Ah, it''s my fault that I underestimated the enemy. If I had been more careful from the beginning, I would not have been so. "


    "What should I do now? Your precious jade has been reduced to him. "


    "What else can we do? This is life. " I can hear that. Guangchengzi has accepted his fate.


    Lu Fan succeeded in getting the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in guangchengzi''s hands. Although he failed to kill guangchengzi in the end, it was enough for him to achieve his goal.


    At present, Lu Fan already has two large pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu and three pieces of small Hongmeng Ziyu. Because he got Hongmeng Ziyu one after another, Lu Fan believed that with his own ability, he would surely succeed in gathering all the Hongmeng Ziyu.


    After leaving Kongtong mountain, Lu fan is thinking about where to go next. At present, there are only a few people known to have Hongmeng Ziyu, such as Han Chen, the ancestor of the Ming River, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp and the Bodhisattva of dizang king.


    After careful consideration, Lu Fan finally fixed his eyes on the Bodhisattva.


    In his opinion, Han Chen and the ancestor of the Styx River have already known his details, and it is too difficult to succeed.


    The ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns is a western religion. He has already won Hongmeng purple jade from Taoist Duobao. He is sure to get some information from him, so the difficulty is not small.


    On the contrary, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva has been staying in the Yin world, regardless of the external affairs. Although his strength is unfathomable, if he is more careful, he may get Hongmeng Ziyu from him.


    Therefore, Lu Fan finally fixed his eyes on the Bodhisattva of dizang king, hoping to get the third piece of Hongmeng purple jade from the Bodhisattva of dizang king.In the Yin realm, Lu fan directly finds the Bodhisattva of dizang king. With his current cultivation, if he wants to find someone, he can hardly find one.


    For Lu Fan''s arrival, the king of Tibet is very calm and calm.


    "Lu fan, the younger generation, has met the Bodhisattva, the king of Tibet."


    Being respectful and respectful, Lu fan still follows the routine of meeting with guangchengzi before. He hopes to show weakness and let the king of Tibet relax his vigilance, and then fight back with the Jedi.


    "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before! " Calmly looked at Lu fan, the king of the earth Tibet asked without expression.


    "Lu fan, the younger generation, is just an unknown practitioner in the world. It''s said that a Bodhisattva has a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand. It happens that I also have a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand. If the Bodhisattva is interested, we may as well make a bet. The winner will get another person''s Hongmeng purple jade. I wonder if the Bodhisattva is interested? " Looking at the king of Tibet Bodhisattva, Lu Fan said with great interest.


    I thought the king of Tibet would agree. After all, Hongmeng Ziyu meant too much for the sage.


    But to Lu Fan''s surprise, when he heard him say so, the king of Tibet slightly closed his eyes and said, "it''s for Hongmeng purple jade. I don''t want to compete with you. As for my piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the reincarnation hell, if you think you can take it, you can take it yourself."


    Unexpectedly, the king of Tibet did not take the usual road. Instead, Lu Fan was at a loss. For a while, he did not know what to do.


    What people fear most is that there is no desire. This is the case with the king of dizang. He makes Lu Fan unable to find his weakness and has no chance to start.


    "Bodhisattva, don''t you want to get Hongmeng Ziyu to become a saint?" Take a deep breath, Lu fan asked.


    "Holy? This is the ultimate dream of all practitioners, but it''s not that if you want to become a saint, you can become a saint. I once said that the hell is not empty, and I will not become a Buddha. So it doesn''t matter to me whether I can get Hongmeng purple jade or not. Even if I gather nine pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu and get Hongmeng Ziqi, I may not become a saint. What''s more, I don''t have the confidence that I can collect nine pieces of precious jade. "


    Speaking of this, the king of dizang, who had been slightly closed his eyes, finally opened his eyes and took a deep look at Lu Fan and said, "your ambition is not small. I didn''t intend to have Hongmeng Ziyu. Whether I can get it depends on your luck. But what I have to remind you is that there are dangers in the reincarnation hell. I''m afraid it''s not easy to think about it again. I hope you think twice before you act."


    "The elder''s words, the younger generation must bear in mind, don''t know where reincarnation hell is? Now that I''m here, I''d like to have a try, even if there''s a big danger. "


    Lu fan is very clear about what he is doing. No matter how dangerous the reincarnation hell is, he firmly believes that with the heart of immortality, he can''t die here.


    "Someone will take you there. Go."


    He waved his hand. Suddenly, Yu Lei, the ghost God, appeared in front of Lu Fan and motioned him to follow him.


    Without hesitation, Lu Fan decided to go, even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, he also died without regret.


    Under the guidance of Yu Lei of the underworld, soon they came to the reincarnation hell.


    "This is reincarnation hell, whatever you want." Having a look at Lu fan, the ghost God Yu Lei Mu said without expression.


    "Wait a minute, I want to ask, this samsara hell is one of the eighteen hells?" Seeing the dark God Yu Lei to leave, Lu Fan asks in a hurry.


    "It''s not that hell, it''s just the same name. The reincarnation hell in front of you is jointly created by the Bodhisattva of the earth Tibet king and the empress Tu Niang. I have never been there, so what I can tell you is very limited. But I can tell you for sure that the Hongmeng Purple Jade you are looking for is in this reincarnation hell. " After a look at Lu fan, there is no wave path in the ancient well.


    After leaving this sentence, Yu Lei left directly. It seemed that he didn''t want to stay in this place full of strong Yin.


    After watching the dark God Yu Lei leave, Lu Fan lingers at the entrance of reincarnation hell.


    Although he firmly believes that his strength and cultivation will not be killed, if he is trapped in it and can not get out, it is definitely not what he wants.


    After a struggle in his heart, Lu Fan took a deep breath and said, "I really didn''t expect that the Tibetan king of this land is so cunning, but no one can stop me from getting what I want!" Immediately, Lu Fan bit his teeth and plunged into the reincarnation hell.


    The whole process of Lu Fan''s entering the reincarnation hell, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the ancestor witch empress Tu Niang all saw it. When he finally entered, Houtu Lang Sheng asked, "dizang king, what do you think? Do you think he''ll get the red jade? "


    "This guy is not simple. Although I have been in the Yin world all the time, I have heard something about him. In front of Han Chen, the ancestor of the Styx River and the Jade Emperor Haotian, he took Hongmeng Ziyu from Taoist Duobao. I don''t need to say more about Taoist Duobao''s strength. Even he is not Lu Fan''s opponent. You can imagine how powerful this boy is. To be exact, his mind is so deep that ordinary people are not his opponents at all


    "The Hongmeng purple jade in the hands of Taoist Duobao was taken away by him? What''s going on here? " Houtu obviously heard for the first time. He looked at Han Chen in a fog, which was very wonderful.As you can see, she didn''t know about it.


    "I just heard about this. You also know that the Jade Emperor Haotian had a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand. Taoist Duobao tried to take it away. Later, the ancestor of the Ming River and Han Chen also left. The Jade Emperor saw that Hongmeng Ziyu could not be saved and broke it into five pieces. Among them, the ancestor of the Ming River, Taoist Duobao and Han Chen were one by one, and Lu fan, the latter, robbed two. Later, Lu fan has a competition with Duobao Taoist. The winner will get the Hongmeng Ziyu in the other party''s hands, and the result is that he won. "


    In brief, the Bodhisattva of dizang King simply said what happened in the heaven, but he did not see it.


    "Tut, if you don''t say it, I really don''t know. I didn''t expect Lu fan to be so terrible!" Taking a deep breath, Houtu sighed and was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    Houtu was shocked by Lu Fan''s strength, and her voice dropped. She quickly added: "do you think our reincarnation hell can trap him?"


    "Lu Fanyuan is more powerful than we imagined. We can do a very limited job and listen to the destiny. In addition, I have sent someone to investigate the information about him. I think it will not be so simple for Taoist Duobao to lose in his hands. We will have an answer soon. " His face was deep, and the Bodhisattva of dizang said frankly.


    It can be seen that both of them are afraid of Lu Fan''s intrusion, so they face it so seriously.


    After Lu Fan broke into the reincarnation hell alone, he began to look for Hongmeng Ziyu.


    In the bloody space, Lu fan is surprised that his father Lu Ao appears in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Fan never dreamed that he could see his father here.


    Therefore, seeing Lu Ao at that moment, Lu Fan''s face moved, incomparably excited: "father, you, how can you be here? Didn''t you die then? "


    "Dead? What is life? What is death? Am I not standing in front of you now? " Standing with a negative hand, Lu Ao said with a smile.


    "No way. I saw you killed. Hallucination. It must be an illusion!"


    Lu fan is very sober. He is quite sure that Lu Ao is not his father. He is absolutely a mirage of the Bodhisattva.


    Therefore, after some inner struggle, Lu fan directly sacrifices the golden Jiaojian. It can be seen that he intends to poison Lu Ao.


    "Faner, what are you doing?" Seeing Lu Fan offering a magic weapon, Lu Ao''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back two steps with a slight fear.


    "Well, you can''t be my father. My father was killed when he was in Xuanwu."


    "Fan''er, this is the reincarnation hell, reincarnation of all things. I was dead at that time, but this is the reincarnation channel, and my yuan God stayed here for countless years. Silly child, how can you not even know me Lu Xiang ran looks at Lu Xian''s eyes.


    "Don''t quibble here. Don''t think these tricks can deceive me. If anyone prevents me from getting Hongmeng Ziyu, I will kill it! " Lu fan is ruthless and ruthless. He knows what he is doing and has no regrets.


    "Child, I am really your father. How can you believe what I say?"


    "I won''t believe anything you say. Hum, the dizang king is really clever. He thinks that by searching for my memory in the reincarnation hell, and then conjuring up a virtual character, he can make me surrender. He is too naive. Go to death


    Immediately, Lu Fan no longer hesitated, offered to sacrifice the golden Jiaojian, directly cut off Lu Ao''s head, so that he was completely destroyed.


    After killing his father Lu Ao, Lu fan doesn''t think that he did anything wrong. In his opinion, this is the ghost that the king of the earth has made, which he deliberately illusions to deceive himself.


    Next, Lu Fan killed some elders who appeared in the sorcerer clan with his own hands. His heart was like a rock.


    To him, being in the samsara hell is a process of slaughter. When God blocks the Buddha, there is no heat to stop him.


    Reincarnation hell is far safer than imagined. For Lu fan, he successfully finds Hongmeng Ziyu without any obstacles.


    "I didn''t expect that the Tibetan king here is very honest. Hongmeng Ziyu is really in the reincarnation hell." In high spirits, Lu Fan said excitedly.


    however, as like as two peas were trying to grasp the red Mongolian purple jade, suddenly another one appeared the same way.


    saw as like as two peas exactly alike to him, Lu Fan''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of astonishment. What shocked him was that he had a magic weapon, Jiao Jiao Jian, and his own hand.


    "Who are you?" Take a deep breath, Lu fan is alert to look at each other, facial expression tenses way.


    "I am you."


    "Hum, if I guess correctly, you should also be the Bodhisattva of the king of Tibet. I said, "Whoever dares to stop me today must die!" Lazy to talk nonsense, immediately, Lu Fan offered a sacrifice to the golden Jiao scissors and cut it directly towards the other side.


    The murderous spirit is so fierce that people can take a breath of cold air. Lu Fanyuan thought that it would not be difficult to kill the other party. After all, it was just a mirage.


    But after the real fight, he realized that the opposite self was far stronger than he had imagined, and even his strength was the same as his own, and there was no difference at all.


    After a tentative attack, Lu fan stopped, looked at another self in disbelief and asked, "who are you? Why is your repair as like as two peas? What''s the same? It''s impossible! "


    "You may not believe it, but I have already said that I am another you. The difference is that I am the evil thought in your heart, but the embodiment of your evil thought." Ferocious smile up, evil thoughts incarnate evil way, the whole body sends out the terror evil spirit lets the person be silent.


    "Evil thoughts incarnate? This is as like as two peas. "It''s impossible. There are no two magic weapons that are exactly alike."I can''t believe that Lu Fan''s heart began to panic. If the opposite is really another self, he is really not sure to kill it. He has no confidence at all.


    "You can''t believe it, but now I''m in front of you. If you can''t kill me, you must die, and I''ll take my place."


    Without affectation at all, after leaving this sentence, the evil idea incarnates into the fierce Chao Lu fan, who kills the past aggressively.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Fan feels that he is about to collapse in the face of the violent attack of evil idea incarnation.


    At the beginning, he didn''t look up to the reincarnation hell set up by the Bodhisattva of the di Zang king. However, after seeing the powerful reincarnation of the reincarnation hell, he realized that the di Zang king was unfathomable. Otherwise, he would never have been able to create such an incarnation of evil thoughts.


    There is no choice. Lu fanwei has the courage to fight with the incarnation of evil ideas. For him, he can only fight on with a stiff head, otherwise there is only one way to die!


    Next, Lu fan falls into the painful samsara, constantly entangles with the evil idea incarnation, but never can find a way to defeat him.


    Moreover, the incarnation of evil thoughts knew him very well and knew all the weaknesses of Lu Fan. Therefore, Lu Fan''s original master vomited blood essence and blood, and even couldn''t hold on.


    What''s more, Lu fan is surprised to find that the incarnation of evil thoughts also has the heart of immortality, that is to say, he can not be killed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Fan and the incarnation of evil thought had a fierce fight for three months.


    In the past three months, Lu Fan tried almost every means to kill the other party. In the end, he was almost desperate because he could not see any hope of defeating the other party.


    "Why is this happening? How can I beat myself? " Lu fan is on the verge of collapse.


    If he fights with anyone else, even with his old enemy Han Chen, he has never been desperate. However, Lu fan is really at a loss when fighting with the embodiment of his evil thoughts, because he can''t find the weakness of the other party. In addition, the evil spirit incarnation is more ruthless than the original one, which makes Lu Fan lose hope.


    Lu Fan began to study the incarnation of evil thoughts by himself. He began to realize that whenever he was injured, he didn''t seem to be any better.


    Lu fan is gifted and intelligent. It is no accident that he can reach the state of quasi saint in such a short period of time.


    Soon, he was relieved. Although the incarnation of evil thoughts was powerful, it could not be denied that he was also the original God''s differentiation. If the God died, the evil idea incarnation would not survive.


    After realizing this, Lu Fan took a deep breath and took the initiative to stop fighting.


    On the other side, the incarnation of evil thoughts stopped and joked: "what? Are you afraid? "


    "Afraid? You''re right. Before I knew your weakness, I was afraid, but now, I don''t pay attention to you at all Coldly staring at the evil incarnation, Lu Fan said contemptuously.


    "Interesting, so you should have found my weakness? I''d like to know where my weakness lies? Ha ha... " Wanton ridicule up, evil incarnation does not care about the way, simply did not put my words in mind.


    "Your weakness is not in you, but in me."


    "I find you''re getting more and more funny. You''re not being beaten up, are you?" His words are sharp, and his evil thoughts are ironic.


    Lu Fan''s father ignored him and continued: "you are the embodiment of evil thoughts. I am the God. No matter how strong you are, you are also a part of my body. I can''t kill you because you are the embodiment of evil thoughts and know myself better than I do. But if I can''t live, you''ll have to die! "


    "It seems to be very reasonable, but I can''t understand what you are talking about. What''s more, if you kill yourself, I''m the embodiment of evil thoughts. Naturally, I should die, but can you live? " Disdain all over the face, evil thoughts incarnate contempt way.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can live or not. What matters is that if you die, I will be free."


    Speaking of this, under the witness of the incarnation of evil thoughts, Lu Fan digs out the immortal heart to his face.


    When he saw this scene, the evil incarnation in the opposite side glared round his eyes, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. He did not expect that Lu Fan was so vicious that he would not let go of himself.


    "Now, how long can you hold on to it?" Both hands tightly hold the immortal heart that is dripping blood. Lu Fan''s face is ferocious.


    "I didn''t expect that you would not let go of yourself. I have nothing to say With a sigh, the evil thoughts turned into smoke and disappeared.


    Lu Fan was very embarrassed. However, to his relief, the piece of Purple Jade appeared with the disappearance of the evil idea incarnation.


    Unable to heal the wound, Lu Fan immediately grasped Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand, then lay flat on the ground and stuffed the immortal heart into it.


    For him, the purpose of this trip to reincarnation hell is completed.


    Although the process was a bit brutal, he did it anyway.With the heart of immortality, Lu Fan could not die, so after a short recuperation, his injury was healed, and the whole person recovered to the super combat power of his heyday.


    Up to now, he has got three large and three small Hongmeng Ziyu, which is only a lot more than Han Chen.


    Lu fan has absolute confidence in collecting all the Hongmeng Ziyu in the future.


    As Lu Fan kills the evil incarnation and gets Hongmeng Ziyu, the reincarnation hell disappears automatically and returns to the Yin world.


    As for Lu Fan''s appearance, both Di Zang King Bodhisattva and empress Tu Niang are shocked. It seems that Lu Fan killed from the reincarnation hell in such a short time.


    "This boy is really not simple. I didn''t expect to kill him in only three months. It''s incredible!"


    There was a look of shock in his eyes. The king of Tibet looked surprised. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Dizang king, what are your next plans?"


    "In any case, we can''t let him leave the underworld easily. We will meet him in the past." Taking a deep breath, the king of Tibet said in a solemn manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    Lu Fan didn''t want to meet with the king of Di Zang and was ready to leave without permission. However, when he just came out of the reincarnation hell, the Bodhisattva of the dizang king and the empress Tu Niang, the ancestor witch, appeared in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you could come out of the samsara hell so soon. It''s amazing!" The king of Tibet looked at Lu Fan calmly, and there was no redundant expression on his face.


    "Reincarnation hell is not bad, especially the last evil incarnation, I nearly died in my own hands. But after all, it''s just an embodiment. " With a look at the king of Tibet and Houtu, Lu fan is calm and calm, and everything is under control.


    "Lu fan, do you know that you killed your father yourself just now?" The vermilion lips light open, the ancestor witch empress Earth says straightforwardly.


    "Are you kidding? It''s not my father at all. It''s your fantasy. Don''t think I don''t know


    "Be smart. If I''m going to tell you, it''s your father''s God. What else do you want to say Not affected, Houtu continued to ask, with a serious expression on his face, which did not seem to be a joke at all.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but when he saw that Houtu was so cautious, Lu Fan''s expression on his face began to become dignified, squinting his eyes and splashing blood in his eyes: "if I guess correctly, you should be zuwu Houtu, right? If you don''t, you''ll pay the price


    "Do you think it necessary for me to make fun of a stranger to you? It''s ridiculous that you can''t even recognize your father''s spirit. It''s really a waste of his efforts Sneer at, after the soil sarcastic way.


    "It''s not true. How is that possible? My father can''t be alive! "


    The voice began to tremble, and the expression on Lu Fan''s face also changed subtly, because he realized that, perhaps, it was true that he had killed his father Lu Ao himself.


    After a short period of pain, Lu Fan focused his hatred on the king of dizang and said: "it''s you, you let me kill my father myself!"


    "What would you say if I told you it was your father who asked to meet you in this way?"


    "No way! This is absolutely impossible!!! The king of Tibet, you are so damned! "


    Burning with anger, Lu Fan couldn''t accept the fact that he had killed his father himself. As soon as his face was cold, he offered the golden Jiaojian and killed the king of Tibet and the ancestor witch Houtu.


    Dizang king and zuwu Houtu had already been ready to fight, so they were shocked to see Lu Fan killed.


    Rao is so, the appearance of Jin Jiao scissors still makes them very surprised, because they did not expect that Lu Fan had such a powerful magic weapon in his hand.


    In an irresistible battle, the powerful Lu fan, with one pick and two, faced the earth alone, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva and the ancestor witch, and the earth was not afraid of color.


    However, after the real fight, Lu fancai realized that their accomplishments were far beyond imagination, not to mention fighting two at the same time, and he was very hard at fighting one.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Lu Fan was totally passive. What''s more, under this situation, his immortal heart could not be exerted, and there was no chance to bewitch them.


    The king of Tibet and Houtu are ruthless. They clearly want to keep Lu Fan in the Yin world.


    After all, it''s not self-interest to leave the enemy''s lamp.


    Anyway, it''s important for him to keep his life.


    Seeing Lu Fan disappear in his sight, zuwu Houtu was not angry and said: "the king of Tibet, is this how to let him go? As you know, this wolf is ambitious. If he can be sanctified with noble purple spirit, I''m afraid we all have only one way to die! "


    "Don''t worry, Hongmeng Ziqi can actually get what you want? Although Lu Fan escaped from our hands, whether he can escape from the Yin world depends on his strength With a mysterious smile on his face, the king of Tibet has a deep meaning.


    His face showed a suspicious look, and the zuwu Houtu turned his face and looked at the king of Tibet in a puzzled way. He didn''t seem to understand why he said this.


    But soon, Houtu thought of something in a loud voice: "do you mean the ancestor of the river Styx?"


    "That''s right. The ancestor of the Styx river always thinks that he is the strongest among the saints. You should know how eager he is to be a saint of heaven. At present, Lu fan has at least two pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand. Do you think the ancestor of the Styx will let him go? In addition, zuwuzhu Jiuyin also has a piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand, right? What do you think of candle dragon? Is he going to butt in? "


    "I don''t know if the candle dragon will step in, but I''m sure that the ancestor of the river Styx will not miss such a good opportunity. This time, I''m afraid he is holding his breath to get Hongmeng Ziyu. So, let''s wait and see the good play. "


    After getting rid of the attack of dizang king and zuwu Houtu, Lu Fan quickly flew away. Now he just wants to leave the Yin world as soon as possible. After all, it is very rare to collect three pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu in such a short time.


    However, when Lu fan passes through the dark sea of blood, suddenly, a blood wall appears in front of Lu Fan without warning, blocking his way.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Fan''s aptitude is not good, so he immediately dodges to one side. However, the blood wall seems to know his intention to escape, and directly blocks his retreat, making Lu Fan have no way to go to heaven or earth.After some internal consideration, Lu Fan took a deep breath and said indifferently: "if I guess correctly, it should be the ancestor of the river Styx, right? Now that I''m here, I''ll show up. Why sneak around here? In this way, people will look down upon it! "


    "Ha ha..."


    As soon as Lu Fan''s voice fell, he immediately remembered the harsh roar in all directions. Hearing Lu Fan''s hair stand on end and shudder.


    At this time, the huge bloody water wall formed a ferocious face. He was the ancestor of the Styx river. He looked at Lu Fan as if he was looking at his prey. He was very arrogant.


    "What a rare visitor. I didn''t expect you to come to my dark sea of blood. Lu fan, you are all right! "


    The forest face of the old ancestor of the Styx River rippled ceaselessly with the blood wall, and quickly swam away, without shape, which made people shudder.


    "Ancestor of the Styx, what do you want to do?" Looking at the river Styx coldly, Lu fan has no fear, although he knows that the river Styx ancestor is not easy to deal with.


    "What? Don''t you know what I want to do? My purpose is actually the same as yours. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I''ve known since you came to the Yin world, and I''ve been paying close attention to your movement. I didn''t expect that you got Hongmeng purple jade in the reincarnation hell. If you are smart, I''m crazy. If you give me Hongmeng Ziyu, maybe I''m in a good mood and can spare your life. Otherwise, you''ll have to die! "


    The ancestor of the river Styx is quite domineering. His words give people the feeling that he is sure to kill Lu Fan.


    "It''s not a small tone! Ancestor of the Styx River, even if this is in your dark sea of blood, how sure are you to defeat me? "


    Disdain to look at the river Styx ancestor, Lu fan directly cut out the Jinjiao sacrifice, a fearless look, obviously did not take the river Styx ancestor in mind.


    "I forgot to tell you that you have entered my blood stream. If you can''t get out, you''ll have to die! "


    Originally, he didn''t care, but when he heard these four words, Lu Fan''s expression on his face began to become solemn and indignant: "you''re really shameless. I didn''t expect that you even calculated me!"


    "Ha ha, the weak eat the strong. What is the calculation? I said, I just want Hongmeng Ziyu. If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for being ruthless The voice became somber, and the old man of the river Styx was hostile.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I didn''t intend to give you Hongmeng Ziyu. Come on, let me see the power of xiaxuehe formation. Don''t let me down!"


    He wants to see how he can treat himself.


    "Since you are determined to die, don''t blame me for being rude. Stand up Without hesitation, the ancestor of the Styx controlled the blood River array and directly started the killing.


    When he defeated Taoist Duobao to capture Hongmeng Ziyu in Tianting, he was present. Therefore, Lu Fan had no chance to show his immortal heart in front of him.


    Moreover, with the wisdom and strength of the ancestor of the river Styx, Lu fan will never succeed.


    Therefore, in the face of the bloody River array full of strong evil spirit, Lu Fan was extremely cautious and did not dare to underestimate it. He tried his best to protect himself.


    Lu fan is trapped by the bloody River array. The ancestor of the Styx River can do whatever he wants.


    At present, he is not in a hurry to do it himself, but to use the blood god sub body, let countless blood god sub body into the blood River array and entangle with Lu Fan.


    Once Lu Fan''s psychic power is exhausted, he plans to take another shot, which can ensure that everything is safe and sound.


    Outside the blood River array, zuwuzhu Jiuyin and Dawu Jiufeng appear here.


    Looking at Lu Fan trapped by the blood River array, Jiufeng Lang said in a voice: "zuwu, what do you think? Can the ancestor of the Ming River kill Lu Fan and capture Hongmeng Ziyu? "


    "It''s not so simple! Don''t forget, this guy got Hongmeng Ziyu from Duobao Taoist, and now he is killed from the reincarnation hell arranged by dizang king and Houtu. All this shows that he is not simple and can not be killed by others if he wants to! " His face was grim, said candlelong.


    "What shall we do?"


    "We should keep unchanged to meet all changes. Wait and see Standing with a negative hand, candlelong said straightforwardly.


    Lu fan, trapped by the blood River array, is in a mess. Although it is difficult for thousands of blood god sons to threaten him, the number of blood god sons is too much. Even if he sacrifices to kill with the Golden Dragon scissors, he can''t kill them completely.


    He didn''t believe it when he heard that ancestor Minghe had 480 million blood god sons. Now he fights with the ancestor himself, and he realizes that everything is true, and that ancestor Minghe really has so many parts.


    "Styx, are you so brave? If there is a seed, fight with me personally, what''s the point of instigating these blood gods to come? They can''t hurt me at all. Also, if you plan to let them exhaust my spiritual power, I''m afraid it''s also a dream. "


    Blue tendons burst out on his forehead, and Lu Fan''s steel teeth clenched him. He did not yield, and was very stubborn.


    "I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to breathe when I do. Lu fan, now I just want you to see my strength. You can''t be my opponent. You''d better give Hongmeng Ziyu out honestly! "Rebellious and unruly, the ancestor of the river Styx didn''t mean to do it in person. He enjoyed seeing Lu Fan struggling.


    Because a large number of blood Shenzi have been killed continuously, Lu fan has no chance to stop. The blood god son has killed countless. 480 million blood god sons are too many. More importantly, their strength is not poor.


    Judging from the current killing speed of Lu fan, I really don''t know if he wants to kill until the age of the monkey. What''s more, he doesn''t have the energy to kill all the blood gods one by one.


    The ancestor of the river Styx was vicious. He didn''t mean to do anything from the beginning to the end. He only looked at Lu Fan struggling with a ferocious look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    The ancestor of the Ming River has never made a move. He has been swimming outside the blood River array. Naturally, he found the existence of zuwu Zhuzhu Jiuyin and Da Wu Jiufeng.


    Because it was in the dark sea of blood, so the ancestor of the river Styx did not fear, and went directly up to them, and looked at them with evil faces.


    "What? Are you two here to watch the opera or do you want to rob Hongmeng Ziyu To get to the point, the ancestor of the river Styx asked straightforwardly. "If we had a chance, we certainly wouldn''t miss it. But now, your way is quite shameless, in line with your usual style! " Sarcastic, candle dragon did not have any favor to the ancestor of the river Styx, after all, at the beginning of the Ming River had led the blood sea three tribes to try to destroy the ancient witch clan.


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Lu fan is under my control now. You have no chance at all! " Complacent, the ancestor of the river Styx arrogant way, arrogant.


    "In the dark, all freedom is doomed. Some things, which are yours, are yours, not yours. Even if you try to force them, it doesn''t make sense. " Eyes sharp looking at the river Styx ancestors, nine Phoenix straight way.


    "Girl, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple. Although Lu fan is trapped by your blood stream array, you may not get the Hongmeng purple jade in his hand. What''s more, even if you get Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand, you may not get Hongmeng Ziqi. I believe that all these are predestined by heaven! " To be frank, Jiufeng is merciless.


    It can be heard that she is not optimistic that the ancestor of the river Styx can get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    "I don''t think you can eat grapes and say grapes are sour. If I don''t have a chance to get Hongmeng Ziqi, you will have no chance. In fact, I agree with what you said, but what I want to tell you is that if you don''t work hard, I''m afraid there will be no possibility. You are doomed to be unable to get the purple spirit, so you are not qualified to judge me here. "


    Sniffing at them, the ancestor of the Styx river was arrogant. After giving them a hard look, they entered the blood River array again.


    "Zuwu, what should we do now?" Taking a deep breath, Jiufeng was not angry.


    "I have a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand. Without this piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand, no one can get Hongmeng Ziqi. There''s no more of us here. Let''s go. "


    After a look at Jiufeng, candlelong waved her hand and motioned her to leave.


    In the blood River array, the ancestor of the Ming River paid close attention to the whereabouts of the candle dragon and the nine Phoenix. Seeing that they were finally leaving, he was relieved and relieved.


    Facing Lu Fan alone, the pressure has been very huge. If candle dragon and Jiufeng, the two super powers, come to stir up the situation, they will certainly break the plan of the ancestor of the river Styx. But now, candlelong and Jiufeng are finally leaving.


    Now, he can put all his energy on Lu Fan. He firmly believes that he has a great chance to kill Lu Fan and get Hongmeng Ziyu in his hands.


    The crazy killing lasted for a month, during which Lu Fan didn''t even kill one percent of the blood god.


    It can be imagined that if you want to kill all the blood god children, how long it will take is almost impossible to complete the task.


    Seeing that Lu fan has lost some patience, the ancestor of the river Styx secretly congratulates him, because for him, this is the opportunity, the opportunity to kill!


    Even so, the ancestor of the river Styx was still not in a hurry to start, because he had plenty of time. Relatively speaking, Lu Fan was more anxious now.


    Then, after waiting for nearly a month, he saw that Lu Fan was numb because he had killed the blood god son for nearly two months. He began to realize that the opportunity was coming. Compared with before, Lu Fan''s spirit had been completely frustrated and listless. If he did it at the moment, he was sure he could kill him.


    When it comes to a decision, the ancestor of the Ming River, carrying two magic swords of yuan tu''a-bi, goes directly into the blood River array.


    because as like as two peas of the same origin, the son of the river is buried in the same place. He never noticed Lu Yuan''s attention. He thought that the ancestor of the river was one of the sons of blood.


    However, after the real operation, Lu fancai suddenly awakened. His eyes showed fear and uneasiness. In a short time, he was totally unable to resist the attack of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "Styx, you are so mean! I didn''t expect you to use this way to deal with me After realizing that he had been calculated again, Lu Fan was red eyed and extremely angry.


    However, under the careful calculation of the ancestors of the Ming River, Lu Fan could not resist the attack of the two magic swords of Yuantu a bi. In a hurry, Lu Fan fell into a desperate situation.


    "Hehe, success and defeat! Boy, you should be proud that you can force me to deal with this way, but today you must die The old ancestor of the river Styx was so crazy that he didn''t hesitate to abuse Lu fan to death.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. The ancestor of the river Styx got it. Yuantu a-bi stabbed Lu Fan''s heart with two magic swords, trying to kill him.


    In terms of yuan tu''abi, the two magic swords that kill people without any cause and effect, once stabbed, there must be only one way to die. However, Lu fan is not an ordinary person at all. He has the heart of immortality. So even if he is stabbed, he always looks calm, and his face even shows an arrogant and ferocious look."Why, how could it be?"


    The ancestor of the Styx river only knew that Lu Fan could bewitch and control people''s hearts, but he didn''t know that he had the heart of immortality. When he stabbed him in the heart and failed to kill him, he realized that there was something wrong with him and immediately withdrew.


    However, Lu fan, who had a bad breath in his heart, had been waiting for this moment. When the ancestor of the Ming River tried to retreat, he sacrificed the golden Jiaojian at the first time and killed him crazily.


    "Not good!"


    The appearance of jinjiaojian surprised the ancestor of the river Styx. He immediately hesitated and avoided going far away. He did not expect Lu fan to be so weird and beyond his imagination.


    However, Lu Fan''s hand speed is too fast. The ancestor of the Ming River can''t avoid it at all. At the critical moment of life and death, a lotus flower appears under the panic stricken old ancestor of Ming River when he sees the Golden Dragon scissors about to cut it. It is the twelve grade fire red lotus that is invincible.


    The appearance of the fire red lotus in the twelve grade industry made the powerful Jin Jiaojian useless, but it also taught the ancestor of the Ming River a profound lesson that he could not easily be killed even if he was trapped in the blood River array.


    "Good boy! I despise you Shocked to see Lu fan, sitting on the top of the fire red lotus of twelve products industry, the ancestor of the Ming River was full of panic.


    The body lotus is afraid to be seriously injured, even if there is no fire protection industry, I''m afraid it will not be able to wait for it.


    "River Styx, do you think so? Don''t you have the courage to fight with me in the battle of blood river Angry looking at the river Styx ancestor, Lu Fan sneered, that is looking at the eyes of the river Styx ancestor, extremely despised.


    "You don''t want words to stimulate me. It doesn''t make any sense to me. Anyway, you are in my control, and I''m not in a hurry. You''ll have to work it out slowly. " Lazy to talk nonsense with Lu fan, the ancestor of the Styx river left with the twelve grade fire red lotus.


    He firmly believes that Lu fan is deeply trapped in the blood River array. Under the entanglement of countless blood god children, he will be unable to carry it one day. After Han Chen got the Hongmeng purple jade of Kong Xuan, he went back to the demon emperor mountain to continue to understand the jade dish.


    At present, the sage can only cope with the complicated situation.


    On this day, Han Chen, who was understanding the road, was startled by the death Blood Sword beside him. The death Blood Sword kept shaking and spinning around his head at a high speed. This scene was very similar to that of the original death killing sword in the Yin world.


    "What? Did you find juexien sword Some excited, Han Chen''s eyes were shining. He was looking forward to how powerful the death Blood Sword would be if it merged with juexien sword, and whether it could be comparable to chaos treasure.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not hesitate to chase after the death Blood Sword. He wanted to know where Jue Xian sword was.


    After chasing the death Blood Sword all the way, out of the demon domain, and then flying for a period of time, Han dust found that the death Blood Sword actually took him to the cloud cave of Taihua mountain.


    The Yunxiao cave in Taihua mountain is the training place of Chishen, one of the twelve disciples of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty. In other words, the unique immortal sword that Han Chen is looking for may be here.


    "Is Jue Xian Jian here?"


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face looks a little dignified, because he knows that the red sperm is absolutely not a good stubble. In terms of cultivation, his strength is not more than that of guangchengzi.


    What''s more, he has a magic weapon in his hand, which is called yin-yang mirror. It has both yin and Yang. The Yin side is black, the yang side is white, black is death, and white is life. It is very powerful.


    Originally, he hesitated, but after struggling in his heart, Han Chen took a deep breath: "no matter, if Jue Xian sword is really here, you must get it!"


    Immediately, Han Chen directly into the cloud cave, want to meet with red sperm. The arrival of Han Chen makes the red sperm who is practicing very alert. Although it is the first time for them to meet, Chishen knows that the friendship between Han Chen and elucidation is not very good, and Wenshu, the former disciple of Tianzun, is still dead in his hands.


    "Boy, are you Han Chen? Why did you come to my Yunxiao cave? " Squinting at Han Chen, the red sperm asked straightforwardly.


    "I have nothing to do but go to the Sanbao hall. Elder red sperm, I want to know if you have a sword in the cloud cave? It should not belong to you! " Looking at the red sperm, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "A sword? Boy, I don''t understand what you''re talking about Carelessly, the red sperm said bluntly.


    "I don''t speak in secret in front of people. I just want to know if Jue Xian Jian is in your cloud cave? I''m here for Jue Xianjian. "


    "Well, boy, you don''t take me seriously, don''t you? Don''t say Jue Xian sword is not in my cloud cave. Even in my cloud cave, I don''t necessarily give it to you. You''d better go back and forth Cold looked at Han Chen, red sperm face indifferent way, quite angry.


    "Today, I''m here specially for Jue Xian sword. Since I''m here, I''ll never leave until I''m successful."


    "What do you mean? Do you want to search my cloud cave by yourself Angry looking at Han Chen, red sperm has stood up, red eyes, posturing to start."There''s no need to search. I just want to tell you that everything in heaven and earth has its own destiny. It''s yours or yours, and it''s useless not to ask for it. If you can get Jue Xian Jian, I will leave. If you have no predestination with Jue Xian Jian, I still hope you can let me have a try. That''s all. " To get to the point, Han Chen said frankly that he didn''t want to tear his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    Han Chen''s words made the red sperm hesitant. After a moment of hesitation, he said with disdain: "listening to your tone, it seems that I can''t contain Jue Xianjian, but you do. Boy, where are you confident? "


    "I''m not confident, but I want to try. You can''t take a sword that doesn''t belong to you, can you? Besides, if you let the interceptors know that Jue Xian sword is in your hands, I think you should have a hard time! " With a threatening tone, Han Chen joked.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I just told the truth."


    In the face of Han Chen''s undisguised idea, red sperm hesitated and asked solemnly, "how do you know Jue Xianjian is in my cloud cave? I have never told anyone else about it except me


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, I''m sure Jue Xian sword is in the cloud cloud cave. Red sperm master, I repeat my attitude again. If I can''t tame Jue Xianjian, I''ll leave and never disturb your cultivation. " Show their own attitude, Han Chen calmly way.


    Red sperm knew that if he didn''t let Han Chen die today, he would never leave. So he hesitated again and again. He took a deep breath and said, "I hope you can keep your promise. Besides, even if you can''t get Jue Xian Jian, you can''t spread it out. I don''t want the interceptors to know. "


    "Don''t worry, this elder. I''m not that kind of person."


    Immediately, Han Chen throws out the death Blood Sword and asks the death Blood Sword to lead him to find Jue Xian sword.


    After a short time in Yunxiao cave, the sword stopped in front of a stone pillar and ran around it at high speed.


    Obviously, the death Blood Sword is sure that Jue Xian sword is in the stone pillar, otherwise it will never be.


    Red sperm originally wanted to see if Han Chen could find Jue Xian Jian, but he didn''t expect to find it so easily, which made his face look ugly.


    He has a bad feeling. Han Chen is sure that he can subdue Jue Xian Jian, otherwise he will not.


    Of course, the death Blood Sword also attracted the attention of the red sperm. He could feel that the bloody sword was not simple. It exuded the soul stirring spirit of the sword.


    "Boy, this sword in your hand looks very difficult, but I have never seen this sword before. What is its origin?" Staring at the death Blood Sword, red sperm asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s a secret to me, and I''m sorry I can''t tell you." Cast a face to see the red sperm one eye, Han Chen facial expression indifferent way, did not say the meaning at all.


    After the voice dropped, immediately, Han Chen controlled the death, and the Blood Sword cleaved toward the stone pillar.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ground shakes, and the stone pillar breaks directly under the sharp light of the death Blood Sword. At the same time, the Yunxiao cave trembles violently, and there are stones falling constantly, which gives people the feeling that the Yunxiao cave will collapse at any time.


    Rao is so, red sperm is still a calm appearance, it seems that all this is in his expectation, he did not worry about the cloud cave will collapse.


    After the stone pillar was broken, a silver white sword splashed out from the rubble, sending out a strong sword, which made people shudder.


    When he saw the silver long sword, although he had not recognized the owner with blood, Han Chen was sure that this was the Four Swords Jue Xian sword he was looking for.


    No nonsense. At the moment of seeing Jue Xian sword, under the gaze of red sperm, Han Chen directly bit the middle finger of his right hand and squeezed out a little blood essence on it.


    When the blood essence comes into contact with Jue Xian sword, the sword''s body glows, directly illuminating the whole cave.


    When he really saw this scene, the red sperm glared round his eyes and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    You know, over the years since he got Jue Xian Jian, he wanted to subdue Jue Xian Jian more than once. He had done many times, but never succeeded.


    At the moment, Han Chen was just trying, and he succeeded in a sudden, which was unexpected to him.


    Red sperm heart has a positive answer, if no accident, Han Chen can absolutely succeed in subduing Jue Xian Jian.


    The whole process of blood identification is very simple, and there is no accident. In the witness of red sperm, Han Chen successfully subdued the death Blood Sword.


    His left hand is holding the death Blood Sword, and the right hand is holding the Jue Xian sword that he just got. Han Chen''s face is moving and extremely excited.


    At this point, he successfully obtained the four swords for killing immortals. Next, he only needed to let the death Blood Sword devour and refine the Jue Xian sword, and then the Four Swords could be combined into one.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really subdue juexien sword, but boy, I can''t let you take it away!"


    On one side, when red sperm saw that Han Chen had successfully obtained juexien sword, his face showed a look of indignation. Seeing that he sacrificed a yin-yang mirror, he could see that he wanted to kill Han Chen directly here.


    Han Chen has been on guard against the red sperm, but the reaction speed is relatively slow for him who has been ready to hand.


    When Han Chen reacts, the Yin and Yang mirror of red sperm has already been illuminated, and directly covers him in it."Red sperm, what do you want to do?" The body was fixed directly, Han Chen became angry, and showed fierce light.


    "Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. If you get my juexien sword, I can only kill you. Besides, I heard that you have some pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand. They will all be mine Looking at Han Chen coldly, red sperm complacent.


    With Yin-Yang mirror, he has full assurance that he can kill Han Chen.


    But let the red sperm doubt that, although Han Chen was covered by the Yin and Yang mirror, but did not die, just was fixed.


    According to law, Han Chen had only one way to die, but he didn''t die because of it. This made red sperm daydream and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    What''s more shocking to the red sperm is that under the light of the yin-yang mirror, Han Chen can move and even walk on his own.


    Seeing this scene, the red sperm glared round his eyes, and his voice trembled slightly: "this, how can this be possible? Boy, how did you do it? You can''t be free at all if you are covered by my black face in the mirror of yin and Yang! "


    "You don''t think I''m xuanhuang bumie, do you? Your yin-yang mirror is really powerful, but I''m afraid you can''t kill me! "


    Indifferent smile, Han Chen dignified out of the scope of Yin-Yang mirror control, face showing disdain.


    "You, what do you say? Are you xuanhuang immortal? How could that be possible? As far as I know, only Hongjun Laozu is xuanhuang immortal body


    "Believe it or not, I''ve got juexien sword, and your yin-yang mirror can''t help me. Red sperm, just now I took Jue Xian sword. Now I don''t owe you anything. If you continue to embarrass me, don''t blame me for being rude! " Looking at the red sperm coldly, Han Chen exudes a strong killing intention all over his body, and is fierce.


    Put down this cruel words, Han Chen will want to leave, he has got what he wants, there is no need to tear his face with red sperm.


    However, Han Chen wants to leave, does not mean that red sperm is willing to let him leave.


    At least he was one of the twelve disciples under Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. If Han Chen was allowed to leave like this, and then juexien sword had fallen into his hands without reporting, the red sperm knew what would happen.


    Immediately, at the moment when Han Chen turned around, the red sperm sacrificed the water and fire front and stabbed at the back of Han Chen regardless of everything.


    Although ready to leave, but Han Chen does not believe that red sperm will let him go, he has long been ready to hand.


    At the moment when the red sperm controls the water and fire front to stab the back, almost at the same time, Han Chen reverses his sword, displays his sword 13 without reservation, and fiercely cleaves towards the red sperm.


    His eyes were shocked. It seemed that Han Chen responded so quickly.


    Knowing that the death Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand is not simple, where does red sperm dare to hesitate, he immediately swung the water fire front to meet him, hoping to use the water fire front to receive the attack of the death Blood Sword.


    However, the red sperm underestimates the power of the death Blood Sword. Under the sharp light of the sword, when the two touch each other, the water fire front is directly cut into two pieces by the death Blood Sword.


    Not only that, the trend of death Blood Sword continued to chop towards the red sperm.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Absolute power, red sperm glared round eyes, it seems that this just realized that Han Chen is very strong, at least more powerful than imagined.


    Knowing that they could not avoid it, the red sperm did not dare to continue to delay, but instinctively displayed the eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy clothes.


    The eight trigrams purple ribbon fairy dress is a kind of defensive magic weapon. Red sperm is worn on the body all the year round. Although it can''t be compared with the twelve grade ye huohonglian of the ancestor of the Ming River, it can also resist water and fire and prevent all kinds of poisons from entering.


    At this moment, in a hurry, red sperm places all his hopes on the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry. He hopes that the eight trigrams purple ribbon immortal clothes can take over Han Chen''s death Blood Sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    The remnant light of the death Blood Sword continued to chop fiercely on the eight trigrams purple ribbon immortal clothes. To his despair, he overestimated the defense ability of the eight trigrams purple ribbon immortal clothes. At least under the sharp light of the death Blood Sword, the eight trigrams purple ribbon immortal clothes were directly cut, and even the red sperm was injured by the death Blood Sword, and the blood was direct.


    "This, this..."


    "Red sperm, you are really disappointing. I wanted to let you go, but you tried to kill me one after another. I think you are really tired of living! "


    In fury, Han Chen doesn''t care about the others. He swings the death Blood Sword, locks in the breath on the red sperm, and cuts it down again.


    Angry Han Chen at the moment display sword 15, can see, he is really angry, want to pay the price of red sperm.


    The appearance of jian-15 makes red sperm very frightened. Just now jian-14 has made him suffer a lot. Now, facing jian-15, he is in a panic because he knows that the sword spirit is too overbearing and he can''t stop it at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In a flash, the cloud cave is full of terrible sword spirit. Although the red sperm is locked, his strength is very strong. He gets rid of the control of sword spirit at the first time and escapes from the cloud cave like lightning."Boom..."


    Ten thousand swords pierce the sky, and the powerful sword spirit directly pierces the cloud cave, which makes the cloud cloud cave fall apart in an instant.


    Did not give up at this point, Han Chen chased the direction of the red sperm escape, it seems that he is not willing to kill him.


    "Boy, you have destroyed my cloud cave. What else do you want to do?" Standing in the air, the red sperm looked at Han Chen and asked.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen one as shameless as you. You asked me what I wanted to do at this time? Old man, in this case, I''ll let you learn a lesson today. I don''t want to leave today if I don''t want to kill you! " Once again, he swung the death Blood Sword, and Han Chen killed him like lightning, aggressively.


    Frowning, red sperm did not shrink back this time, but took the risk to meet up, after all, his own strength is not weak, really fight, Han Chen is not necessarily his opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    The two great sages entangled with each other.


    The most important reason why red sperm is full of confidence in his own strength is that in his impression, Han Chen is not as strong as he imagined. After all, his time to become famous is very short, so he can''t be compared with them in any case.


    But after the real competition of absolute strength, red sperm realized that, even in terms of strength, Han Chen is not weak at all compared with himself, and even stronger than that, which is what he did not expect.


    Han Chen is not underestimated, but the strength of the red sperm or let him surprise.


    Before that, he had a fight with guangchengzi. From the experience of fighting, compared with guangchengzi, the cultivation of red sperm is not bad.


    Therefore, it is not an easy task for Han Chen to kill him. It is difficult to ascend to the heaven unless the chaotic treasure, chaos pearl, or the first evil spirit of heaven, is refined and sacrificed.


    Of course, sword 16 is also a great threat to the red sperm. In addition, there are nine dark yellow bodies. If all of them are sacrificed, the situation of red sperm will be extremely embarrassed.


    After the tentative attack, the red sperm stopped, looked at Han Chen coldly and said: "boy, you have got Jue Xian sword, you go, I won''t embarrass you!"


    "It''s shameless. I just want to let me go. What did you do before? Now you let me go, but I don''t want to leave. Today I have to divide you up and down with you! "


    Han Chen is also stubborn. Now even if the red sperm cries for mercy, Han Chen doesn''t let him off. He picks up the death Blood Sword and runs over him crazily again.


    In order to pose a threat to the red sperm, Han Chen uses the death Blood Sword to attack. At the same time, Han Chen hangs the refining Tianjiao above his head, and is ready to give him a fatal blow at any time.


    When he saw liantian coffin, red sperm was in a panic. He knew this magic weapon very well. He knew that once he was hit by refining Tianjiao, he had only one way to die.


    Therefore, in the next blood fight, the red sperm was careful and could not let go. He didn''t expect that Han Chen was so stubborn. In order to kill himself, he was just unscrupulous.


    Of course, the red sperm also knew that it was his own who caused all the consequences. If it wasn''t for greed, I''m afraid there might not have been a tragedy now.


    At the moment, he is difficult to get off, because even if he wants to stop, Han Chen is not willing to stop, which is his most distressed.


    Next, the angry Han Chen continuously strengthens the attack, maltreating the absent-minded red sperm has no power to resist, especially when Han Chen calls out a Xuan Huang Fen Shen, the red sperm is even more embarrassed and difficult to move.


    When Han''s biting his own sperm, he didn''t have the choice to bite his own sperm.


    "Want to escape? I''d like to see where you can escape? "


    Han Chen seems to be the iron heart to kill the red sperm, and quickly put on a somersault, cloud chase in the past, momentum like a rainbow, did not mean to stop.


    "How can this boy, like a mad dog, have to chase me? What does he want to do? Do you want to kill me


    At the same time of rapid flight, while speculating, the red sperm has begun to regret the rash behavior just now.


    He realized now that he really shouldn''t have provoked him just now, but it''s too late to regret.


    After leaving the Yunxiao cave, the red sperm galloped all the way to the Yuwu cave in Jinting mountain.


    Now being chased and killed by Han Chen, he appears to be too embarrassed alone and has to seek help.


    In his opinion, the Taoist God of Yuwu cave in Jinting mountain is a good choice.


    Brother of the same school, the red sperm is sure that the Taoist heaven will stand up to deal with Han Chen with himself.


    Before he arrived at the Yuwu cave in Jinting mountain, the red sperm roared in fear and said, "younger martial brother, come and help me! Younger martial brother, come and help me


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you don''t even want to have a face. You are not my opponent. You even want to pull younger martial brother into the water. Do you think that when the Taoist heaven comes out, I won''t kill you? You are so naive Looking at the red sperm with disdain, Han Chen sneered.


    In his opinion, this is a joke at all.


    Hearing the sound of red sperm, daoxingtianzun didn''t dare to delay. He offered a magic weapon to subdue the devil and killed him from the Yuwu cave at the first time.


    When he saw the red sperm flying towards his own direction, he immediately met him and stood in front of the red sperm. His face was suspicious and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Who is after you? "


    "This is the man! His strength is very strong! " Looking at Han Chen and his dark yellow body, red sperm panting thick airway, pale face.


    "Who is he?" The Taoist God has been practicing in seclusion all these years. He didn''t care about the affairs of the world. He just left the pass just now, so he didn''t know the rising star Han Chen at all.


    "He''s Han Chen, and the other one is his Xuan Huang Fen. This guy''s strength is extremely powerful. My Yin and Yang mirrors can''t help him, and my cloud cave is also destroyed by him. I have no choice but to come to you for help At this time, the red sperm can not care what face, concise and comprehensive, indicating their own purpose."When will such a powerful person appear in the three realms? What a surprise! Even your yin-yang mirror can''t help him Bitterly took a look at Han Chen, and the Taoist heaven showed a little fear of the way, which was full of vigilance in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "Why don''t you two come together and try to see if I''m afraid of you?" The cow force coax, Han Chen arrogant way, the language is very domineering, did not put them two people in the heart.


    "Well, boy, you are too arrogant A cold hum, Tao Xing, Tianzun is not angry.


    "What are you? It seems that it is not your turn to teach me a lesson


    His eyes were sharp like a sword. Han Chen looked at Daoxing Tianzun with indifference and didn''t take him seriously.


    In his opinion, Han Chen was more serious than killing him.


    Immediately, the unknown Taoist Heavenly Master swung his pestle and directly attacked Han Chen, killing people.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!" See this, red sperm quickly remind way, for fear of the Taoist heaven because of unknown situation and suffer losses.


    Han Chen didn''t give Daoxing Tianzun the chance to adapt. Facing the pestle of subduing demons, he bravely offered the death Blood Sword and met him mercilessly.


    Just like the water fire front that cut off the red sperm, although the demon subduing pestle is a magic weapon of good level, it can encounter the death Blood Sword which has successfully integrated many magic swords. It has no chance to struggle and is directly cut into two pieces.


    "Why, how could this be possible?"


    When the magic weapon subduing pestle was cut into two pieces, the Taoist God realized that things were unexpected, and Han dust was far stronger than expected.


    However, the Taoist priest''s response was too late to understand what was going on. The Tianjiao hanging over Han Chen''s head, seizing the opportunity, smashed him fiercely.


    As soon as he didn''t understand the situation, he could not escape. He saw the coffin smashed over his eyes, and his eyes showed a look of horror and fear.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. Liantian coffin hit Daoxing Tianzun''s chest and flew it directly.


    Thanks to his profound cultivation, otherwise he would have to die in the face of the first evil spirit of heaven to refine the Tianjiao.


    But even so, the immortal Daoxing Tianzun is not much better. Refining Tianjiao directly makes him seriously injured, and his strength is greatly damaged, so he is almost destroyed.


    "Younger martial brother, how are you doing?" The first time I came to the Taoist heaven, his face was tense and he was very upset.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m ok..." After vomiting a mouthful of blood essence, the Taoist priest shivered, and the whole person obviously couldn''t hold on.


    "It''s already like this and said it''s OK. I hurt you! No, I can''t let you die here! I''ll take you out of here


    Holding the daoxingtianzun, red sperm knows that Han Chen will never give up, so leaving is the wisest choice.


    Where dare to delay down, red sperm embraces the seriously injured Daoxing Tianzun and hides in the distance again.


    "Do you want to go? Red sperm, today I would like to see, where can you hide away from me


    Eyes cold looking at the fleeing red sperm, Han Chen face indifferent way, that is looking at his eyes like looking at a cold corpse in general, very heartless.


    Han Chen is not in a hurry when he knows what the severely injured daoxingtianzun wants to do. He just has the time and opportunity today. He wants to see what the only remaining disciples of the original Tianzun have.


    After leaving the Yuwu cave of Jinting mountain, the red sperm takes the daoxingtianzun to the Taoyuan cave of Jiuxian mountain.


    Taoyuan cave in Jiuxian mountain is guangchengzi''s training ground. Apparently, the red sperm, who had no choice, wanted to turn to guangchengzi.


    Before he came to Taoyuan cave, Chishen was a little nervous, but when he came to Taoyuan cave, he and Daoxing Tianzun, who had been seriously injured, all looked very happy. They were surprised to find that immortal Taiyi, immortal Huanglong, master Lingbao, immortal Yuding and Qingxu daozhenjun were all here.


    "Great, all the brothers are here! Today, I want to see where the boy wants to escape! " His face moved and his blood was boiling.


    Immediately, when we came to the top of Taoyuan cave, the red sperm did not enter into it, but said in a loud voice: "brothers and sisters, I am red sperm. Younger martial brother Daoxing Tianzun and I were chased by Han Chen. Please come out and help me!"


    Red sperm''s words startled the people who were chatting in Taoyuan cave. They just heard that guangchengzi was seriously injured, so they wanted to come out and have a look, but they didn''t expect that the red sperm was outside to ask for help.


    Immediately, where did they dare to hesitate, several people directly came to the outside of Taoyuan cave.


    They want to see who can make the powerful red sperm feel fear and uneasiness.


    Outside the Taoyuan cave, the red spermatozoa embraces the dying Daoxing Tianzun. His face is as white as paper and looks very embarrassed."Brother red sperm, what''s going on? What''s wrong with him, younger martial brother? " The first to come forward, Taiyi real man straight asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Younger martial brother, he was seriously injured by Han Chen''s refining coffin. Fortunately, his life is not in danger. But now he is seriously injured. I hope nothing will happen." It is concise and comprehensive, and the red sperm is simple.


    After hearing the name of Han Chen, Taiyi Zhenren quickly looked in the direction of Han Chen. When he saw Han Chen standing in the opposite direction, the expression on his face was rather ugly.


    "Han Chen, how dare you to hurt my younger martial brother? How damned you are Seeing the fierce light, Taiyi real person one face hatred way.


    "You defeated general is not qualified to talk to me. However, I see that all of your brothers are here. Except for those who are obedient to the western religion, the rest are basically there. In this case, you come together and let me see how powerful you are


    His words are astonishing, and Han Chen is arrogant. No one thought that he would like to challenge all the quasi saints with his own strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    "Han Chen, you have a big voice! Who do you think you are? We don''t even pay attention to our brothers! " Angry looking at Han Chen, Taiyi real person is furious, Han Chen put clearly is in provocation them.


    "You''re right. I don''t pay attention to your brothers, so what?" Han Chen doesn''t like Taiyi immortal very much. At the beginning of the unification of the demon domain, he and guangchengzi repeatedly made difficulties, and also wanted to poison them.


    Now that his wings are plump, Han Chen is so arrogant that he doesn''t take them to heart.


    It''s time to calculate some accounts.


    Of course, at present, there are eight sages to be gathered here, including guangchengzi, Chisheng, Yuding, Taiyi, Huanglong, Lingbao, daoxingtianzun and Qingxu moral Tianzun. The reason why han Chen dare to say this in person is that he has enough real strength. After all, he has nine xuanhuang Fenshen, and there are ten benzuns in total, which is true of his cultivation No worse than them.


    Second, daoxingtianzun was seriously injured by refining Tianjiao before. Now when he saw guangchengzi, Han Chen also noticed that guangchengzi was hurt badly, which was equivalent to the loss of two main forces, so Han Chen was more confident.


    "Han Chen, you are crazy! Where do you come from to fight with our eight brothers at the same time? " Although guangchengzi was injured, he was still the eldest among these people. At the critical moment, he stood up and said coldly.


    "You can have a try! If I don''t win, you can kill me. What''s more, I have Hongmeng Ziyu in my hand. This is a chance to become a saint. Don''t you want to get Hongmeng Ziyu to become a saint Hand out a move, Han Chen took out a piece of Hongmeng purple jade, provocative meaning is very strong.


    Hongmeng Ziyu is a stumbling block in guangchengzi''s heart. After all, the Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand was snatched by Lu Fan. Therefore, when Han Chen took out a piece of Hongmeng Ziyu, he was already a little excited, and his eyes showed an excited look.


    If you can get that piece of Hongmeng purple jade in Han Chen''s hand, it would be better.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. Han Chen, since you are determined to die, don''t blame our elder martial brother for his ruthlessness. "


    He glared at Han Chen fiercely. With a big wave of his hand, guangchengzi showed his fierce light and said: "all the younger martial brothers, no one has ever dared not to pay attention to us. We can represent the honor of elucidation. Since this boy does not know how to be good or bad, then why should we be polite? Kill me! Today I want to let him know that there are some people he can''t afford. "


    All of them held their breath in their hearts. After receiving the order from guangchengzi, they did not hesitate. They all surrounded Han Chen one by one, forming an iron bucket array, which completely blocked Han Chen''s retreat.


    Facing the siege of the eight sages to be, Han Chen was fearless and showed disdain on his face. It seemed that he did not care about them at all.


    When guangchengzi and others tried to kill him, Han Chen no longer hid his clumsiness. He shook his body and divided it into nine. He directly sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies. Together with his father, there were ten Han Chen standing in the encircling circle. Each Han Chen had different expressions on his face, which was a look of disdain.


    "Well, this is..."


    saw ten as like as two peas and different Han dust appeared before him. Huang Long and others were all very silent. The scene in front of them was very thrilling because they had never seen such a situation before.


    "This is his black and yellow body. You should be careful!" Taking a deep breath, guangchengzi, who has not yet recovered, bravely sacrifices pan Tianyin with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "Come along, and let you see my power!" Han Chen can''t be a man of his own.


    "If you don''t pay the price today, you really think that we are easy to make trouble with, Han Chen, come to your fate!" With a bad breath in his heart, guangchengzi feels that if he doesn''t vent again, he will soon suffocate into internal injury.


    He knew what impact this war would have on the hermeneutics if it failed. Therefore, for them, they could only win, not lose.


    Under the leadership of guangchengzi, people directly killed Han Chen. Everyone showed his own housekeeping skills and tried to bring threat to Han Chen.


    Although arrogant, Han Chen knows in his heart how crazy he is doing now. As long as he can live, he will be famous in the three realms and offend Yuanshi Tianzun at the same time.


    But now he doesn''t care about that anymore. He just wants these so-called quasi saints to pay the price.


    There was no accident. A total of 18 people from both sides got entangled together. Because of xuanhuang''s separation, Han Chen had an absolute advantage in the number of people.


    In terms of cultivation, Han Chen''s strength is no worse than any of the quasi saints present. However, it is undeniable that there are some unique reasons why these quasi saints, guangchengzi and chishengzi, were favored by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty and became their direct disciples. Their strength and talent were extremely strong.


    Then there was a fierce battle, and eight quasi saints, including ten Han Chen and Guang Chengzi, fought each other.


    Of course, it''s just a bloody battle. In the whole process of the blood fight, Han Chen never sacrificed chaotic beads and refining Tianjiao, and even rarely used the death Blood Sword, because he was fully confident that he could face guangchengzi and others.This is the most real feeling of guangchengzi, Chisheng and others when they face Han Chen. After they really have a fight, they know how terrible Han Chen is.


    Especially the red sperm, he began to realize that before Han Chen was really merciful. If he sacrificed all the xuanhuang parts from the beginning, he would have stopped cooking.


    The war lasted three days.


    During these three days, no one can do anything to win who. The two sides are evenly matched, basically equal, not equal.


    Three days later, the two sides had a tacit understanding to stop fighting. Guangchengzi and Chishen looked at Han Chen with lingering fear. Their facial expressions were quite complicated. They seemed to have never thought that Han Chen, who was really angry, was so horrible and beyond imagination.


    "You disappoint me too much. After three days and three nights of fighting, eight people even hurt me. I''m so disappointed with you that I didn''t even force out my unique skills." Sneer, Han Chen scornfully way, that is looking at the eyes of guangchengzi, red sperm, very disdain.


    "Boy, don''t make a fuss here. I don''t believe you have any unique skills that you haven''t displayed yet." Master Lingbao looked at Han Chen angrily, especially not angry.


    "Is it? It seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really think I''m telling lies! So, you take my sword


    Not nonsense, Han Chen raised the death Blood Sword, locked them in the figure, and decisively displayed the sword 16.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Sharp swords are totally against the sky. One is divided into ten, one is hundred, and the other is thousand Constant evolution and variation, so that the space is full of terror.


    Seeing this sword, guangchengzi, Chishen and Taiyi are all shocked. It seems that Han Chen''s swordsmanship is so terrible.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, in order to avoid being attacked, people do birds and beasts scattered, directly fled away.


    "A bunch of cowards! What a shame Looking at their back, Han Chen sarcastically said, complacent.


    Today, it''s willful enough. Han Chen didn''t go on recklessly. He collected the death Blood Sword and left directly.


    All the way smoothly, Han Chen returned to the demon emperor mountain smoothly.


    When ZuLong, Kunpeng, Jianshen and others heard that Han Chen had defeated the eight great masters such as Chishen and guangchengzi, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boss, did you really beat eight of them alone? How did you do it? " Excited and excited, she said.


    "I have nine black and yellow parts. For me, nothing is a problem."


    "I didn''t expect that the eight people, guangchengzi and red sperm, would be shriveled in your hands. If Yuanshi Tianzun knew about this, he would vomit blood with anger." Looking at Han Chen bitterly, Kunpeng grandmaster sighed.


    He knows that today''s Han Chen has been strong enough to go against the sky. Even in the demon Huang mountain, in addition to blood Huang, few people are his opponents.


    "Kunpeng is right. If Yuanshi Tianzun knew about this, he would be angry. After all, guangchengzi and these people are his favorite students. They are all defeated by you alone. The original Tianzun certainly has no face. Han Chen, you should be careful next! " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, ZuLong''s face coagulates heavily.


    "What? Did the emperor kill me in person Don''t think so, said Han Chenlang.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun is a man who can do anything. If he is forced to be anxious, you will be in danger!" Gujing wubo, the sword God said frankly.


    People''s words make Han Chen very uneasy, but now that the boat is done, he has no choice but to take a look at one step at a time.


    For him, the more important thing is to devour and refine juexien sword. He looks forward to how terrible it will become once the Blood Sword of death devours Jue Xian sword.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. If the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty really wants to do something to me, I have no choice. I''d better take a look at it step by step."


    With a sigh, Han Chen went straight back to the time acceleration array and wanted to refine juexien sword as soon as possible.


    In the time accelerated array, Han Chen came here and directly took out the death Blood Sword and Jue Xian sword.


    The death blood sword can''t hold back for a long time. If Han Chen didn''t control it intentionally, it would have devoured juexien sword on its own initiative.


    Han Chen has rich experience in this respect, so the whole process of swallowing and merging is very familiar to him, and there is no difficulty at all.


    Because of the combination of the four swords, Han Chen refined the death Blood Sword perfectly for 100 years in the time accelerated array.


    It''s hard to define how powerful the death Blood Sword is today, but it''s certain that the level of the death Blood Sword has been improving since it swallowed up millions of magic swords and the four swords of killing immortals.


    Now, after the integration of juexien sword, Han Chen can be sure that the level of death Blood Sword is at least the same level as chaos pearl and Caihua jade dish, that is to say, it should be the level of chaos treasure.


    Of course, the death Blood Sword is different from several other chaotic treasures, because it is completely integrated and refined, so its attack power is even more terrifying. Although there is no sword test yet, Han Chen can be sure that the death blood sword can kill the quasi saints easily.Wiping the death Blood Sword gently, the uncontrollable Han Chen finally returns to the chaos bead and splits his sword in the open space.


    A sword startles the world!


    A sword cries for ghosts and gods!


    Waving a sword gently, huge cracks appear on the earth directly. Even when the sky is split in two, Han Chen takes a breath of cold air and is silent.


    Because the sharpness of the death Blood Sword has exceeded his prediction, and even more powerful than he imagined. It is totally shocking. If it was not for what he saw and felt personally, Han Chen would never believe that the death Blood Sword would be so terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and other women were closed to practice in the chaos beads. They were shocked by the sudden news. They found Han Chen for the first time and wanted to know what happened.


    When she really came to Han Chen and saw the huge gullies on the ground, all the women were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw. At the same time, they also wondered how the gullies on the earth were formed.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? How did you feel the whole chaotic bead trembling just now Carefully asked, Zixuan asked in a soft voice.


    He raised the death Blood Sword in his hand, and Han Chen said triumphantly: "it was the death blood sword that was chopped out."


    "Death Blood Sword? You''re not kidding, are you? The power of the death Blood Sword has become so terrible now? " The same was shocked to the appearance, such as the moon surprised way.


    "You are all practicing in seclusion. I don''t know what happened recently. Some time ago, I found Jue Xian Jian, one of the four swords for killing immortals. Now the Four Swords have been merged into one and all of them have been devoured by the death Blood Sword. Therefore, the level of the death blood sword has been improved. Roughly speaking, the death Blood Sword should be at least the level of chaos treasure!"


    "What? You say the death Blood Sword is now the level of chaos treasure? This, this is true? " Stunned, Lin Xiaoxue difficult to set channel, that look at Han Chen''s eyes full of shock, can''t believe this is true.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen said calmly: "in fact, like you, I don''t believe it''s true, but the power of the death Blood Sword is very powerful. Moreover, I have two chaotic treasures, chaos pearl and fortune jade plate. No one knows the characteristics of chaos treasure better than me. So I''m sure that the death Blood Sword has reached the level of chaos treasure."


    "So you already have three treasures of chaos? If Honghuang six saints knew that you had so many chaotic treasures in your hands, they would certainly covet it. " Charming looking at Han Chen, Zixuan Jiao Didi.


    He nodded in agreement. Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "you are right. To me, the existence of these three chaotic treasures is not only a defense, but also a threat to my safety. Therefore, I only hope that the blood Qilin can reach the realm of the sage of heaven as soon as possible, or I can understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune and become the sage of the Tao as soon as possible."


    "Han Chen, I still have a question. You said that Xiao Xue has obtained Hongmeng purple Qi for so many years and has been practicing in the time accelerated array. Why hasn''t he reached the cultivation of the sage of heaven? Is there something wrong? " Since Xiao Qilin, she has been thinking of a good question.


    "I don''t have the experience of becoming a saint, so I can''t share it with you. But I think there are only six saints in Honghuang for so many years, which shows that it''s not easy to be a saint of heaven, even if you have Hongmeng Ziqi. Of course, it''s only a matter of time before a little blood reaches the saint of heaven. Sooner or later, he will reach the realm of a saint of heaven. "


    "Han Chen, what about you? What about the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune With her head tilted, Zixuan asked in a loud voice.


    "The three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune are hard to understand. I have understood them for hundreds of millions of years, and now I only have a little understanding. Judging from the way I understand now, it is basically impossible to achieve the sage of the great way. To be honest, up to now, I haven''t reached the faith of the sage of the Tao. " With a sigh, Han Chen can''t do anything. Over the years, he has really tried his best.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to lose heart. We all know your talent. We all believe that one day, you will reach the realm of heaven and sage Embrace Han Chen''s arm, Lin Xiaoxue comforts way.


    "Hope! But now the situation is becoming more and more complex. I hope there will be no more trouble. " Eyes deep look to the distance, Han Chen worried way.


    After the death blood sword was promoted to chaos treasure, Han Chen didn''t go out, but stayed in the time accelerated array and continued to practice in seclusion. He hoped that in the limited time, he could understand the three thousand ways on the jade plate of fortune as soon as possible.


    After eating in Han Chen''s hands, guangchengzi, Chisheng, Huanglong Zhenren and others came to Qingwei Tiangong, the holy land of Yuqing, the xuandu capital of Tianyu mountain in Daluo. This is the place where their master Yuanshi Tianzun practiced.


    For the arrival of his eight disciples, Yuanshi Tianzun was indifferent.


    "Disciple guangchengzi (Chisheng, Huanglong, Taiyi, Lingbao, Yuding, daoxingtianzun, Qingxu daozhenjun) came to see the master." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, guangchengzi and others went down to the dust. They all knelt down in front of him with reverence and piety.


    "It''s rare that eight of you come together. Has something happened?" There is no expression in the eyes, and there is no channel in the ancient well of Tianzun in the beginning.


    "Master, Han Chen seriously injured younger martial brother Daoxing Tianzun. If our elder martial brother didn''t go quickly, I''m afraid he would have died in Han Chen''s hands!" Red sperm stood up, indignant way.


    "Han Chen again! Yes? Is that what you''re all here for? " Yuan Shi Tian Zun opened his eyes and asked calmly.


    There was no talk, and the crowd remained silent.


    It seems to feel the fiery eyes of emperor guangchengzi. After struggling in his heart, guangchengzi took a deep breath, and then stood up and said, "master, Han Chen is very powerful now. Our brother and his party of eight besieged him, but they failed to kill him or even hurt him. Now he is really terrible!""What are you talking about? The eight of you besieged and failed to kill him? " His eyes suddenly became sharp, and the emperor was furious.


    It can be understood that if only Daoxing Tianzun is not Han Chen''s opponent, but all eight of them are not Han Chen''s opponents. The anger in the original Tianzun''s heart can''t be increased. It seems that this is true.


    From the tone of Tianzun in the beginning, everyone heard the anger, so no one dared to stand up and speak. They were all frightened.


    "Guangchengzi, you come out and say, what''s going on?" Seeing this, Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty named the Taoist surname and wanted to know what was going on.


    "Master, that Han Chen is quite powerful. He has nine xuanhuang Fen Shen, and each xuanhuang Fen Shen''s accomplishments are no different from his own. In addition, he is the legendary xuanhuang immortal body, and our magic weapon can''t threaten him at all. " His voice trembled slightly, and guangchengzi said in fear.


    "Xuanhuang does not die out? You say Han Chen is xuanhuang immortal Surprised again, Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    You know, even he is not xuanhuang indestructible body, only his master Hongjun Laozu is the xuanhuang bumie body, but unexpectedly, Han Chen is also xuanhuang bumie body, which is surprising.


    "Master, he told me that he was xuanhuang immortal, and my yin-yang mirror could not threaten him." Seeing this, the Taoist priest stood up and said pale.


    "The eight of your brothers have always been my pride, but I didn''t expect that your cooperation is not an opponent of Han Chen. Should I say that Han Chen is too powerful or you are too useless?"


    It can be seen that Yuanshi Tianzun was really angry. After all, none of the eight disciples he trained together was Han Chen''s opponent. It must be said that as a master, he had no face.


    Guangchengzi and others were kneeling below, but they did not dare to come out.


    They have never seen Yuanshi Tianzun so angry. Judging from the expression on his face, Yuanshi Tianzun is really angry this time.


    "Han Chen, I killed him several times, but I couldn''t kill him. I didn''t expect to see him for tens of thousands of years. He has grown up to this point. It''s really a failure."


    With a sigh, Yuanshi Tianzun was very impressed by Han Chen, and then continued to ask, "what is the situation of Hongmeng Ziyu at present? Who is in charge of it? "


    This question embarrassed the expression on guangchengzi''s face, because the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand was taken away by Lu fan, but even so, he had to answer.


    After struggling for a moment, guangchengzilang said: "master, at present, Han Chen has three big Hongmeng Ziyu and one small Hongmeng Ziyu. Lu fan has three big Hongmeng Ziyu and three small Hongmeng Ziyu. The ancestor of the Ming River has a big one and a small one, as well as a big one in the hand of the ancient witch ancestor, wuzhulong."


    "That''s not right. Don''t you have a piece in your hand? If you count that piece in your hand, it''s ten dollars! " With a tone of questioning, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty directly asked.


    "Master, I, the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand has been obtained by Lu Fan!" With a sigh, guangchengzi was quite embarrassed and livid. In the face of Yuanshi Tianzun''s inquiry, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    "What? Did Lu Fan get the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in your hand? What the hell is going on here? And who is Lu fan? " The first time I heard of Lu Fan''s name, Tianzun was not angry in the beginning.


    "Lu fan is a super master who came out in recent years. He is also a quasi saint''s cultivation, and his strength is unpredictable. However, it is impossible to take Hongmeng Ziyu from my hand only by these means. The key is that he can bewitch people. I was bewitched by him, and Hongmeng Ziyu was taken away by him. In addition, I heard that he had bewitched Taoist Duobao in Tianting and snatched a large Hongmeng purple jade and a small Hongmeng purple jade from Duobao Taoist


    Originally, there was a piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in the hands of Taoist priest Deng Deng, but he was schemed by Kong Xuan and robbed the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand. Later, Kong Xuan gave his piece of Hongmeng Ziyu to Han Chen.


    "Bewitch people? Are you a saint to be? Why are you bewitched? " I can''t think of it. At the beginning of the year, the emperor was not angry.


    Originally, he wanted to scold guangchengzi, but when he thought that Taoist Duobao was also bewitched, Yuanshi Tianzun did not say anything.


    "I don''t know. The boy has never been known before. He was born in the last few years. His cultivation is very strong, and I don''t know what school he learned from!"


    "Where is he now?" Taking a deep breath, the original emperor continued to ask.


    "Some time ago, he got a piece of purple jade from the king of Tibet. When he passed through the dark sea of blood, he was calculated by the ancestor of the Ming River. He was trapped by the blood River array. At present, he is still in the blood River array. I''m afraid he can''t get out at all in a short time, and the ancestor of the hell river will definitely not let him leave!"


    "I didn''t expect the competition below to be so fierce that it became more and more interesting."


    "Shifu, at present, there are no Hongmeng Ziyu in the hands of the three major sects of hermeneutics, jiejiao and Western religions. The main Hongmeng Ziyu has fallen into the hands of Han Chen and Lu Fan. Although there is one piece in the hands of Minghe ancestor and candlelong, in my opinion, they will not be able to protect it. Sooner or later, the Hongmeng purple jade in their hands will be left by him. Master, the general pattern has been settled. I''m sure we can do our sermon. If the master does it in person, we will be able to gather together Hongmeng Ziyu and get Hongmeng Ziqi. At that time, we can have another saint of heaven. " Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun, guangchengzi looks forward to it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    "Elder martial brother and younger brother are not worried about this. What are you worried about? It''s not the time for me to show up. When the opportunity comes, I will His face was indifferent, and the emperor knew guangchengzi''s calculation. He coveted Hongmeng Ziyu and wanted Hongmeng Ziqi to become a saint.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun also had the idea of making him a saint. After all, when his qualifications arrived, he could look into the three realms. There were countless people who had the qualification to become a saint. Everyone wanted to get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Therefore, it has to depend on the opportunity and the ability of each, because no one can be absolutely sure that he will get the noble purple spirit.


    "Well, I know about it. Go down." After a glance at the eight disciples, Yuanshi Tianzun waved and motioned them to leave.


    Although guangchengzi and others came here, they didn''t get the results they wanted, but this is the answer given by Yuanshi Tianzun. They had no ability to ask for anything.


    Therefore, the original emperor let them leave, they did not dare to talk nonsense, only obediently left.


    On the surface, Yuanshi Tianzun was indifferent, but in his heart he was extremely angry. Han Chen singled out the eight disciples of the great sage to be, and hit him in the face.


    Therefore, for Yuanshi Tianzun, this is an account, which he keeps in mind. As long as the opportunity is right, he will settle with Han Chen.


    As time goes by, Lu fan has been trapped in the blood River array for nearly a hundred years.


    During this period of time, he repeated one thing again and again, that is to kill the blood god son.


    However, the blood god son is too many, even if he killed nearly a hundred years, he did not kill them all.


    If this rhythm goes on, it is impossible for Lu fan to kill the blood River array. But at this time, there is an opportunity, and the demon ancestor Luo Lin, who has traveled around the three realms, comes to the nether Blood Sea and mistakenly enters the blood River array.


    When seeing Lu fan, who is entangled by the blood god son and can''t break through the encirclement completely, he looks suspicious and surprised.


    "I said," boy, why do these blood god sons attack you? " The cloud is light and the wind is light.


    Since Han Chen was released from the purgatory tower in those years, he has been shuttling in the three realms, and he has been to almost all the places he can go.


    Without the ambition of dominating the world, he enjoys the present state of life.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to enter the blood River array by mistake. Originally, he just wanted to turn around in the dark sea of blood. With his accomplishments, even if he saw the ancestor of the river Styx, he would not take it seriously.


    But in the dark freedom is doomed, he still mistakenly into the blood River array.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? " Lu fan is very surprised by the appearance of Mazu Luo, especially when he feels the strong breath that he exudes, Lu Fan sees hope.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you are here."


    "I''m trapped here by the river Styx. He let the blood god son separate body attack me, this kind of state I have persisted for 100 years. Master, your cultivation seems not weak. If you can, I hope you can help me out! "


    His words are sincere. In despair, Lu fan can only place his hope on Mazu Luofu, although he doesn''t know that the imposing middle-aged man in front of him is the legendary one.


    "Why did he want to keep you here


    "Does he need a reason to do things?"


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Hasn''t the character of the river Styx changed at all?" Disdain of the smile up, the devil ancestor Luo Lu said to himself.


    "Master, this is the blood River array, which is the most powerful array of the ancestor of the Styx river. This hundred years, I have been studying this array, but the blood River array is so powerful! There are almost no shortcomings, I think, except for the ancestor of the river Styx, no one can break through. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to get in and go out again. "


    Deliberately speaking in this tone, Lu Fan wants to arouse the competitive heart of Mazu Luofu. Only in this way can he willingly break the blood stream array.


    However, Lu Fan could not see through this point carefully, and immediately disdained to say: "you boy, you are quite clever. Do you want to use me to break the battle?"


    "How dare you Face a Lin, is with the blood god son in the struggle of Lu Fan quickly denied.


    "Well, don''t deny it, but since I''ve come in, I''m sure to break the bird blood River array! Hum, it''s wishful thinking of a small blood River array to trap me He sneered at him and said arrogantly. His eyebrows were fierce, and he didn''t take the blood River array seriously.


    "Master, this is a bloody River array! Can you really break it? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Listening to you will affect my mood. If I can go out, I will not take you! " With a cold look at Lu fan, the devil ancestor Luo Lu was arrogant.


    After being threatened by Luo, Lu Fan immediately shut up. He is really tired. Now he just wants to come out as soon as possible.


    Next, Lu Fan continued to fight with the blood god son, and the evil ancestor Luo Lin broke the battle wholeheartedly.


    The reason why he dares not to pay attention to the blood River array is that he is very sure that he can break the blood River array.Lu Fan had been trapped in the blood River array for a long time, and was almost desperate. At the moment, the appearance of Mazu luolu gave her hope. Anyway, she saw the opportunity to go out, which made him extremely energetic and excited when he killed.


    It''s worthy of being the Mazu Luofu. He didn''t let Lu Fan down. In the next three days, he successfully broke the blood River array.


    With the breaking of the array, the blood River array, which lasted for more than 100 years, was directly broken, and all the blood god children were directly annihilated and disappeared completely at the moment when the array was broken.


    "Broken? Blood River array broken? Ha ha, free, I''m free


    After confirming that he came out of the blood River array, Lu Fan was ecstatic, and the whole person was so excited that he didn''t seem to know how to describe his excitement.


    "Look at your success, it''s just coming out of the blood River array!" To understate, Mo Zu Luo was expressionless.


    Looking at the demon ancestor Luo Lin squarely, Lu Fan took a deep breath and said calmly: "no matter what, it was you who released me from the blood River array. I remember this kindness in my heart. I will definitely return this favor to you when I have a chance in the future."


    "Give me back? I don''t think so. I didn''t save you to repay me. " He waved his hand, and he didn''t take it seriously.


    When he realized that someone wanted to break the blood River array, the ancestor of the Styx River knew it at the first time.


    However, he came too late. Before he came, the blood River array had been broken, which made him feel helpless and curious about who broke the blood River array.


    Following the breath, he came to Mo Zu Luo and Lu fan, and the moment he saw him, the ancestor of the Styx widened his eyes, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    You know, in his impression, Mazu Luo was already dead, but now he appears here, we have to wonder what is going on.


    "Mo zuluo? How is that possible? Aren''t you dead? How could it be here? " His eyes were widened, and his eyes were filled with disbelief in his eyes. It seemed that he did not expect the devil to be alive.


    "You''re dead Scornfully took a look at the old ancestor of the river Styx, and the evil ancestor Luo was not angry.


    Next to him, when he realized that he was the legendary Mazu Luofu, Lu Fan suddenly realized that his eyes were full of shock and astonishment.


    "What the hell is going on?" Don''t mind, the ancestor of the river Styx asked.


    "What? Is that how you want me to die? "


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just curious that you''re still alive."


    Speaking of this, seeing Lu fan still standing next to him, the ancestor of the Ming River had a cold look in his eyes. Subconsciously, he sacrificed the two magic swords of Yuantu a Bi, and looked at him fiercely.


    "What is the grudge between you and this boy? Why do you have to kill him? "


    Suspiciously, looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, Luo knew that under unusual circumstances, he would not sacrifice the two magic swords of Yuantu a bi.


    Now that it has been taken out, it shows that the ancestor of the Styx river is extremely determined to kill Lu Fan.


    "Do you know who he is?" Glancing over his face, he looked at the devil and asked.


    "Who?"


    "This is Lu Fan. In recent years, Taoist Duobao and guangchengzi have been defeated by him one after another. He... "


    On the other side, Lu Fan''s face showed a strange smile when he heard this from the ancestor of the Styx river.


    Next to him, Luo Lin suddenly lost his control and took the initiative to kill him.


    "Oh, no!"


    The change suddenly happened. When the demon ancestor Luo Xun killed himself, the ancestor of the hell River understood what was going on. If there was no accident, Lu fan should have controlled him. Lu fan asked him to kill him!


    "Boy, what are you doing? I think you really ate the courage of ambition leopard. You dare to control the devil zuolun. You really want to die! "


    "That''s what I did today. What can you do to me?" Looking at the ancestor of the Styx River, Lu fan doesn''t care about Tao, and doesn''t take his threat seriously.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The attack of Mazu luolu was extremely fierce and sharp. Therefore, when facing the attack, laozusi of the river Styx did not dare to be careless, for fear that he would be severely damaged.


    "Ancestor of the Styx, when you trapped me in the blood River array, you probably didn''t expect this to happen? Hum, if you don''t hand over that piece of Hongmeng purple jade in your hand today, I will never let you go! "


    Grinning ferociously, Lu Fan began to attack the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand. If he could, he should seize that piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade at any cost. This is Lu Fan''s ultimate goal.


    "Boy, don''t be proud! This is the netherworld blood sea, but my territory, if you want to play wild in my territory, you have to ask me whether I agree or not. What''s more, the Hongmeng Ziyu in my hand is absolutely impossible to give to you, so don''t dream Looking at Lu Fan coldly, the ancestor of the river Styx was angry.When he spoke, he had been fighting with Mazu Luo.


    After all, Luo Lu was a character in the early period of the Dragon Han Dynasty, so when fighting with him, the ancestor of the Ming River was afraid of three points, and he was not sure to defeat him.


    Rao is so. The ancestor of Ming River will never admit defeat. Holding Hongmeng purple jade in his hand means a chance to become a saint. Therefore, when fighting with the demon ancestor Luo Shu, the ancestor of the Ming River was totally desperate to send him away. No matter what, he could not put himself in a disadvantageous position.


    At the time of the fight between the ancestor of the Ming River and the ancestor of the evil river, the two people, zhuwuzhuzhujiuyin and the great wizard Jiufeng, came to see Lu Fan. When they saw Lu fan, they were extremely brilliant. They were shocked and at a loss to know what to do.


    Just like the ancestor of the river Styx, candlelong and Jiufeng didn''t expect Luo Li to be alive. It was too sensational.


    After that, a number of Western religious masters, such as the burning lamp Buddha, Duobao Taoist, the benevolent Taoist and the universal Bodhisattva, came one after another.


    Seeing Lu Fan''s complete independence, Taoist Duobao''s eyes sparked with hatred and rushed forward to look at Lu Fan angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    "It''s a narrow road for enemies. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Looking at Lu Fan with cold face, Taoist Duobao doesn''t hide his murderous look. He is determined to kill Lu Fan.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine!" There is no fear, Lu fan does not panic.


    "Last time you dare to bewitch me and take Hongmeng Ziyu away from me. Today, it''s time to take back all the things I lost!" He was ready to crack, and Taoist Duobao bullied him and was murderous.


    "It''s you who are inferior to others. It seems that you are not reconciled to it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. If you don''t hand in the Hongmeng Purple Jade today, I won''t let you leave the nether world alive! " After leaving this sentence, Taoist Duobao made clear his intention.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Fan''s retreat was completely blocked by a large number of experts, such as the ancient light burning Buddha, the universal Bodhisattva, and the benevolent Taoist.


    Suddenly surrounded by so many masters, Lu fan is very upset. He knows that these people will never let go of themselves easily.


    Rao is so, Lu Fan on the surface is always a pair of Taishan collapse in front of the same color appearance, strategizing.


    For Lu fan, having the heart of immortality is his biggest card, because no matter how powerful Taoist Duobao and dengdeng Gufo are, as long as the immortal heart is there, they can never kill themselves.


    Seeing that Lu Fan did not respond, Taoist Duobao continued to threaten: "my heart is very limited. If you insist on not handing over the big Hongmeng purple jade and the small Hongmeng purple jade, I will never let you go!"


    I thought that under his own coercion, Lu fan would give in. If he couldn''t, he would have to be tough.


    But what Taobao didn''t expect was that just as they were ready to start, guangchengzi led a group of would-be saints to come here and went straight to Lu Fan.


    It was hard enough to teach these people in the west, but now guangchengzi is here again. Lu fan has a bitter smile on his face. The whole person is about to collapse and is at a loss.


    "All of you are here! Good to meet you When seeing the Taoist priest of burning lamp and Duobao, Guangcheng Zimu said without expression.


    "Younger martial brother guangchengzi, I don''t know what you are doing here? Why are all the brothers coming? " Looking at Guang Chengzi, the ancient Buddha asked straightforwardly.


    "We''re here for this guy." Looking at Lu Fan with red eyes, guangchengzi bursts out with murderous spirit.


    "It seems that your life is not easy. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be alone today." Looking at Lu fan, Taoist Duobao joked.


    "I don''t care if you''ve got so many people bothering me. Kill me if you want." Suddenly, Lu Fan took a deep breath and said indifferently.


    "Hum, boy, you robbed me of that piece of precious jade in my hand. If we don''t hand it over today, we will never give up. I advise you to be honest!"


    "You all come to me for Hongmeng Ziyu. How can I have so many Hongmeng Ziyu in my hand? To be honest, before this, I was trapped in the blood River array by the ancestor of the Styx river. He took two of my three pieces of Hongmeng purple jade, and now I have only one piece left. But who should I give this piece of purple jade to? It''s up to you to discuss it yourself. " Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Fan did it because he wanted to divide the people of these two sects.


    "Hum, you robbed my Hongmeng Ziyu in the heaven. It''s a well-known thing. You should give it to me first!" A cold hum, Taoist Duobao is not angry.


    "Lu fan, you robbed my Hongmeng Ziyu in my cave. You should not deny it? I just want to tell you that if I don''t get my piece of magnificent Purple Jade today, you don''t want to leave the dark sea of blood alive! " Red eyes, guangchengzi shrieked.


    "I only have a piece of Purple Jade now, but both of you ask me for it. In this case, I am not satisfied with anyone, but if anyone wants to get it, it depends on whether you have the ability. "


    To the surprise of guangchengzi and Taoist Duobao, Lu fan directly throws one of the pieces of Hongmeng purple jade into the nether sea of blood.


    Seeing Lu Fan throw Hongmeng purple jade into the sea of blood in the nether world, guangchengzi and Taoist Duobao are all furious. However, no one dares to spread his anger on Lu fan at this time. They rush to the netherworld sea of blood recklessly and want to get the piece of Hongmeng purple jade.


    It''s a pity that Lu Fan was cheated by a piece of purple jade, but it is the best result for Lu Fan.


    Hongmeng Ziyu can continue to look for it if it is gone, but it can only turn into dust, and there is really nothing left.


    He thought he could leave here at the cost of a piece of purple jade, but what Lu Fan didn''t expect was that, just as he was about to leave, Hongyun Laozu and Zhen Yuanzi appeared opposite each other, looking at Lu Fan with evil looks.


    "If I guess correctly, you should be the ancestors of Dixian zhenyuanzi and Hongyun? I don''t have Hongmeng Ziyu in my hand. If you want to get it, ask the ancestor of the river Styx. " Bitterly looked at them two people one eye, Lu Fan fear way. Now he doesn''t want to get into trouble, he just wants to get out of here as soon as possible."You really don''t?" Looking at Lu Fan contemptuously, zuwu candle dragon and big wizard Jiufeng step forward, only to see Jiufeng joking.


    It can be seen that Jiufeng doesn''t believe Lu Fan''s words at all. She believes that Lu fan must have Hongmeng Ziyu in her hands.


    "You and I have never known each other. I don''t have to lie to you." Embarrassed smile looks at big Wu Jiufeng, Lu Fan quibbles.


    "I''m afraid no one can believe what you said. Whether or not you have Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand, you must stay today! " Looking at Lu Fan coldly, Jiufeng throws a voice.


    "Sister, should there be no contradiction between us? Why are you targeting me? " Helpless sigh a breath, Lu fan does not understand way.


    "It''s said that you are an old enemy of Han Chen. I think if you are caught and given to him, Han Chen will be very happy!"


    Jiufeng''s casual words stimulated Lu Fan. Immediately, he looked at Jiufeng with red eyes and said, "do you want to catch me? I''m afraid you''re a little tender! The tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a bully. You force me again and again. Then I''ll show you my power! "


    Looking at the crowd angrily, Lu fan, with a mouthful of malice in his heart, offered a sacrifice to Jin Jiaojian, obviously trying to kill him.


    Now that they are here, Jiufeng, Zhulong, zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu are all ready to make a move, so no one flinches back, and they all rush up in a crushing way.


    Lu Fan was controlled by Lu Fan with immortal heart. At the moment, Lu Fan couldn''t protect himself. Naturally, he couldn''t control Luo Fu any more, so he returned to normal.


    When the magic ancestor Luo Li stopped attacking, the ancestor of the river Styx also stopped, panting and palpitating.


    "What''s the matter? What am I doing? " Murmuring to himself, the ancestor of the river Styx looked confused. He didn''t remember what he was doing just now.


    "You were just under the control of Lu Fan!" After a look at Luo, the ancestor of the river Styx explained.


    "What are you talking about? I was controlled by Lu fan? How could that be possible? " Surprised, Mazu Luo can''t believe it is true.


    "Believe it or not, it has already happened. When you get closer to Lu fan, I will remind you to pay attention to him. That man is very strange. Before you, he captured Hongmeng Ziyu in the hands of Taoist Duobao and guangchengzi in this way!"


    "Looking for death!" Furious, Mazu Luo Lin stares at Lu Fan with red eyes. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly rushes over and kills Lu Fan crazily.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Lu Fan was already in a mess under the attack of zhenyuanzi, Hongyun Laozu, Zhulong and Jiufeng. Now, Luofu, the demon ancestor, has joined in. We can imagine how dangerous his situation is.


    It gives people the feeling that Lu fan at the moment seems to be swimming on the edge of a knife, and he may die at any time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Lu fan, who is hard to become a single tree, is finally hit by the cruel devil Zhuluo. He immediately falls on the ground, vomits blood, and looks pale as paper.


    If it was not for his strong defense, Lu fan would have been belching his fart under the attack of mozuluo.


    "Good boy, you dare to calculate me. I think you really ate the gall of bear heart leopard!" Angry looking at Lu fan, Mazu Luo is like looking at a cold corpse, blood splashing everywhere.


    After being hit again, for Lu fan, it was just worse.


    This time, he really smelled death.


    "Boy, if I were you, I would honestly hand over all my precious jade. Don''t think we don''t know about your property. You really think we are fools!" Jokingly looking at Lu fan, Jiufeng joked.


    "If you have the seed, kill me! I''d like to know if you have the strength! " The blue veins on his forehead burst out, and Lu Fanyi looked as if he were going back to death. He didn''t mean to admit defeat.


    "In that case, I''ll do it for you!"


    Mo zuluo is angry. He is not happy with being used by Lu fan, so he wants to kill him at any cost.


    However, at this time, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Fan reached out and brutally dug out his bloody heart.


    Lu Fan''s unusual behavior made the devil ancestor Luo Li, Zhen Yuanzi, Hongyun Laozu, Jiufeng and candlelong all startled. They didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    The ancestor of the river Styx, who was always ready to attack, was stunned and speechless.


    "Hum, you forced me. Next, I''ll show you the power of my immortal heart!" Throw a hand to hit, Lu fan directly will not die heart toward the devil ancestor Luo Lin in the past.


    The change suddenly arises. When he sees the undead heart smashed towards him, Luo Shen is at a loss. However, he has a magic weapon for defense. When the danger is near, the twelve grade annihilation heilian will automatically open the defense to prevent the immortal heart from approaching.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The immortal heart and the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus hit each other fiercely. In the eyes of Mo Zu Luo Yan and others, they should be equal in strength. However, no one would have thought that the magic ancestor Luo Lin standing on the twelve grade annihilation Black Lotus was hit back directly, and his face was pale."Why, how could it be so?" Startled, Mazu Luo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    You should know that twelve grades of elixir heilian is the most important defense weapon. Generally, there is no magic weapon that can break the defense of twelve grade annihilating heilian. But at this moment, the heart of immortality even threatens the magic ancestor Luo Yu, who has the defense of twelve grade annihilation heilian, which has to be shocked.


    "Be careful, everyone. The so-called immortal heart is quite strange. Even the defense of twelve grade Black Lotus can be broken through. Once it is hit, the consequences will be unimaginable! Don''t be careless Squinting his eyes, zhenyuanzi, the ancestor of the earth immortals, said in a solemn manner that he did not dare to underestimate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    After beating back the devil, Lu Fan didn''t mean to continue fighting. He shook himself and left directly.


    The appearance of the heart of immortality was unexpected. When Lu Fan left, Hongyun Laozu and others did not catch up, because no one was sure to take over the immortal heart.


    "Mazu, are you ok?" See the devil ancestor Luo Li some embarrassed, red cloud old ancestor stepped forward, concern asked.


    "I''m fine. But what happened to that heart? I''ve never heard of such a strange and powerful magic weapon before Squinting at Hongyun Laozu and others, the evil ancestor Luo Lu has a lingering fear.


    "I haven''t heard of it. We don''t even know when this kid came up." With a sigh, zuwu candle Jiuyin sighed.


    "Don''t say, that boy is clever enough to abandon a piece of Hongmeng purple jade to protect himself. If he didn''t lose that piece of precious jade, it would be almost impossible for him to kill him from the siege of western religion and hermeneutics. " His face was calm and calm.


    "At present, there is a piece of purple jade in the nether world of blood. What do you think? Shall we try our luck together? " Looking at zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu, the ancestor of Dixian, Zhu Jiuyin asked straightforwardly.


    After a look at each other, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun Laozu both laughed calmly and said, "we just came here to have a look at the bustle here. As for Hongmeng Ziyu or something, we don''t have that ambition. "


    Having suffered the loss of having Hongmeng Ziyu, zhenyuanzi absolutely does not want to have another piece of Hongmeng Ziyu. At the moment, he only wants to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and the world has nothing to do with it.


    Immediately, zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu bowed to the candle dragon, and then they left directly.


    "Zuwu, what should we do?" After watching zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu leave, the great wizard Jiufeng says frankly.


    "Do you know why Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t want to stir up this mess?" Looking at Jiufeng with a smile, the candle dragon''s face was calm.


    "Why?"


    "He knew that Hongmeng Ziyu was a hot potato. Without the support of the saints of heaven, it would be difficult to hold back Hongmeng Ziyu even if he got Hongmeng Ziyu. Before that, zhenyuanzi was almost killed because of Hongmeng Ziyu."


    "What should you do if you still have a piece of purple jade in your hand?" Restless, Jiufeng understood this truth and asked slightly uneasily.


    "The heart is not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. People should know the choice. Let''s go, Jiufeng. This muddy water is not our time. Let''s go back to the witch clan. " Waving his hand, candlelong''s temperament at the moment is quite different from that of that year.


    Having been trapped in the Star River array for so many years, he has learned an important truth, that is, life and freedom are the most important things. Therefore, some things that do not belong to him should be abandoned.


    Immediately, zuwu and Jiufeng two people also directly left the netherworld blood sea.


    Like zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu, the devil ancestor Luo Shen traveled around the world. He didn''t care about Hongmeng Ziyu at all. So after Lu Fan ran away, he left with him.


    As the owner of the Youming blood sea, he was very happy to learn that a piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade fell into the dark sea of blood. After all, the whole dark sea of blood was under his control, even a part of his body. No one could find Hongmeng Purple Jade faster than him.


    Immediately, before the masters of the hermeneutics and Western religions found the piece of Hongmeng purple jade, the ancestor of the Ming River entered the dark sea of blood, and his body directly melted into the blood red sea water, which seemed to be a part of the sea water.


    After all, it was the card of the ancestor of the river Styx, so there was no accident. Soon, the ancestor of the river Styx successfully found the piece of purple jade.


    "There''s no place to look for, it''s easy to get. It''s wishful thinking and dreaming to rob Hongmeng Ziyu with me in my territory! " With a cold hum, the ancestor of the river Styx, who got the Hongmeng purple jade, was complacent. He thought that everything was under his control.


    "No, the ancestor of the river Styx has already got Hongmeng Ziyu." Almost at the moment when the ancestor of the Ming River got the Hongmeng purple jade, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp found it and immediately became alert.


    At the same time, guangchengzi and Chishen also found that the ancestor of Minghe held Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand, so all the experts of hermeneutics immediately overcame him and became aggressive.


    "River Styx, this piece of purple jade is taught by us in the West. If you are wise, you''d better hand it in, lest we fall out with you!" Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, Taoist Duobao directly pulled down his face and was ready to start at any time.


    "River Styx, this magnificent purple jade is our teaching. Lu Fan took it from me. Now it''s time for you to return it to its original owner." Unwilling to give in, guangchengzi refused to accept defeat.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Hongmeng Ziyu has no master. Each depends on his own ability. If he can get it, he is the master of Hongmeng Ziyu. Besides, I hope you don''t forget that now you are in my dark sea of blood. This is my territory. Since you are in my territory and have been obtained by me, this magnificent purple jade is of course mine. " He was arrogant and rebellious. He didn''t buy western religion and elucidation.


    "Styx, listen to your tone, it seems that you want to oppose our western teaching!" At this time, the ancient Buddha didn''t want to be polite to him. His face was cold."I''ll say it again. It''s the dark blood sea. You can''t play with me. Hongmeng Ziyu is in my hand. If you can do enough, come and take it. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that no matter how strong you are in the dark sea of blood, you can''t kill me! " "The voice is exhausted," roared the father of the Ming River.


    The so-called blood sea is not dry, and the river of the underworld is not dead.


    As long as the sea water is not exhausted in the dark hell blood sea, the ancestors of the Ming River will never die. This is why he dared to speak with the western religion and hermeneutics.


    "You''re really confident. Since you insist on leaving that piece of red jade, don''t blame us for being polite! "


    First, the light of ancient Buddha and Taobao Taoist directly killed the ancestors of the Ming River.


    Meanwhile, guangchengzi, red sperm and others also killed the ancestors of the Ming River.


    They had only one common goal, kill the ancestors of the Ming River, and then divide them up and snatch the Hongmeng purple jade.


    Although the old ancestor of the Ming River said that he did not put the people in his eyes, he was really just killing when the father of the Ming River was tight, and his eyes were filled with uneasy looks, and he dared not underestimate it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Chua..."


    For a while, the wave of the fluctuating dark blood sea raised a huge wave, a hundred meters of wave roll around the world, at the same time, there is energy bombing out, giving people the feeling, the whole dark place blood sea is shaking violently.


    In a short time, the ancestors of the Ming River were indeed calm and comfortable, alone in a number of quasi Saint masters, completely did not fall down the wind.


    But with the passage of time, the weakness of the ancestors of Minghe River gradually exposed. After all, the lights, dobao, guangchengzi and red sperm are all first-class masters. If they can not cooperate with the ancestors of the Ming River, they are really confused.


    So, with their seamless cooperation, the area that the ancestors of the Ming River could struggle was getting smaller and smaller. At last, he was forced into the desperate situation, and there was no chance to struggle.


    Moreover, the ancestors of Minghe River were also beaten by Taoists and guangchengzi. If he had not been fighting with the twelve products industry, he would have lost his fighting power even if he did not die.


    Seeing more and more confusion, the hard-working father of Ming River was upset. He directly sacrificed countless masters of the three ethnic groups and 480million blood gods, and killed the western and hermeneutic masters at no cost.


    "Hum, what do you think you can do with more people? It''s too self righteous! Today I will let you see my ancestors of the real strength of the Ming River, let you know what is not dry blood, the river is not dead! Don''t be polite. Kill me. You can''t leave a living His face was indifferent, and the father of the Ming River directly ordered the killing, and was very decisive.


    Facing the sudden death of many blood god sons and Blood Sea three ethnic groups, all the quasi saints were all round eyes, dazzled, it seems that the father of Minghe was so horrified and completely subverted his understanding.


    Rao is so. The people who burn lamp ancient Buddha, dobao Taoist, guangchengzi and red sperm are all the first-class super powerful people. Although the number of blood Shenzi and blood sea is terrible, no one can bring them threat.


    So they were able to do it, and they didn''t take seriously. They still kept going to kill the ancestors of Ming River, trying to kill the ancestors of Ming River under the sword.


    The dark hell blood sea, looking at the tumbling waves below, the two people of the Bodhisattva and the mother of the earth after the ancestor and witch appear here.


    They knew everything that happened under the dark blood sea, but no one meant to do it. After all, it had little to do with them.


    "King of the earth, do you say they can threaten the ancestors of the Ming River?" His face was calm, and the ancestors asked the earth without waves.


    "The blood sea is not dry, and the river of the underworld is not dead. This is a word that has been circulating for thousands of years, not a word of empty talk. Western education and hermeneutics are really powerful. Experts gather. If they are overseas, maybe the ancestors of Minghe will die. However, in the dark blood sea, they want to kill the ancestors of Minghe river. It is too difficult. Anyway, the ancestors of the Ming River are masters of the dark blood sea. No one can do anything here. " Ancient well without waves, the king of the Tibetan detailed analysis.


    "So you mean that the ancestors of the Ming River will get the jade of the red moon?"


    "All freedom is doomed in the dark. Nobody can tell about this matter. There is nothing else. Let''s just look here. Right is fun." The cloud smiled softly, and the king of Tibet said.


    The king of Tibet and the descendants of the ancestors did not want to intervene in anything, they just came to see, just this.


    Finally, the father of the Ming River, he is still fighting with the masters, and tries his best.


    Although the ancestors of the Ming River were self-contained in the dark hell blood sea, they could not die. After being threatened in succession, he became very restless. The attacks of the ancient Buddha, Taobao Taoist and guangchengzi and red sperm were too sharp to prevent.


    Although the ancestors of the Ming River had twelve red lotus protectors, the attack of these people was really terrible.


    At the end of the day, even twelve products huohonglian could not resist their attack. Guangchengzi''s fan Tianyin directly hit the father of Minghe and smashed him away."Guangchengzi, the ancestor of the river Styx? You killed him? " After being hit by fan Tian Yin, the ancestor of the Ming River disappeared. Taoist Duobao was not angry.


    "I don''t know. Fan Tianyin did hit him, but I don''t know if he was killed. But I have a feeling that he''s not dead. He''s nearby! " Frowning, guangchengzi worried that he didn''t believe that the ancestor of the Ming River was so easy to be killed.


    "Ha ha, I said, the sea of blood is not dry, the river Styx is not dead. Fan Tianyin''s attack is really powerful, but it is wishful thinking to kill me. I have set up a blood River array around me, and then you will begin to struggle in the blood River array! Ha ha... " From all around came the arrogant laughter of the ancestor of the river Styx.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    When they realized that they were trapped in the blood River array, they were all shocked.


    You know, the ancestor of the Styx river was hit by guangchengzi''s seal of the sky just now. He can''t understand why he was not only OK, but also set up a bloody River array. The speed was totally beyond imagination.


    Fortunately, these people are masters of the array. Although the blood River array is famous, they don''t really pay attention to it, because they are sure they can break the blood River array.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Seeing that the blood River array is about to start killing, guangchengzi is a little flustered and asks uneasily.


    "The river Styx is crafty. At present, the most important thing for us is not to get Hongmeng Ziyu, but to defeat him together. As you know, this is the nether sea of blood. There was a rumor that the sea of blood is not dry and the river Styx is immortal. That''s enough to show how difficult it is to kill the Styx. Next, I hope that our western religion and you can temporarily abandon the gratitude and resentment, join hands to break through the battle, and after killing the ancestor of the river Styx, we can seize Hongmeng Ziyu with our own abilities. "


    The ancient Buddha calmly expressed his thoughts in his mind.


    "Elder martial brother, I have this intention!" His eyes are radiant and guangchengzi is excited.


    "So, let''s break the battle together first!"


    "Good."


    At the same time, the two sides reached an agreement that they wanted to deal with the ancestor of the river Styx. As for Hongmeng Ziyu, we should wait until we defeated the ancestor.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the blood River array started to kill, the dark sea of blood was full of terrible sword Qi. Thousands of arrows were fired at them and devoured them crazily. The momentum was like a rainbow, which was beyond defense.


    Fortunately, the strength of guangchengzi and Chisheng are not poor, so it is impossible to hurt them even though the killing in Xuehe formation is so fierce.


    "I think you''d better give up. In the dark sea of blood, you can''t threaten me.


    I don''t want to be against you, western religion and hermeneutics, but don''t be too deceiving! "


    The ancestor of the river Styx was arrogant enough, but he was not a fool. He knew what would happen if he opposed western religion and hermeneutics.


    Although his own strength is not weak, it must be admitted that western religion and elucidation are huge things, and they are not the same as his three blood groups.


    "Styx, you don''t have to talk nonsense here. If you don''t hand over Hongmeng Ziyu today, we can''t give up." Aggressive, Duobao Taoist strong way, there is no intention of retreat.


    "Well, you don''t think me as a bully. Since heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you will enter. Then don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel


    Knowing that he had no way out, the ancestor of the river Styx was very cruel. Immediately, he directly displayed 480 million blood gods and killed them recklessly.


    Although there are not many people who teach and expound in the west, each of them is a super master at the level of quasi saint.


    On the contrary, there are too few masters on the side of the Ming River ancestor, but his number is hard to measure. If we leave aside the three clans of blood sea, there are 480 million blood god sons alone, which is so much that people doubt life.


    Then, this fierce battle lasted for three days, and no one could do anything to win the other.


    During this period of time, the ancient Buddha has been indefatigably cracking the blood River array.


    He has a lot of research on the array and dabbled in the blood River array. Therefore, it is only a matter of time for him to crack the blood River array.


    Three days later, the lamp burning Buddha sighed deeply and sighed: "the array is broken!"


    As soon as the words were said, the natural barrier around them disappeared immediately. In this instant, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and others seemed to have been killed out of the cage and restored their freedom.


    "Why


    When he realized that the blood River array was broken, the ancestor of the Styx sighed with regret, which was very unexpected, but it was not unacceptable. After all, at the moment of arranging the blood River array, he expected such a day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Styx, what other tricks do you have? If not, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!" The tiger''s eyes glared angrily. After breaking the array, the ancient Buddha looked at him with pride and complacency.


    "Don''t talk about it here. If you talk nonsense, you''d better beat me first." Looking at the crowd coldly, the ancestor of the river Styx is like a proud hero. Even though he is surrounded by many things, he is still calm and resourceful.


    "Fellow Taoists, if we can''t do anything with the river Styx, I''m afraid that western religion and hermeneutics will not be able to hold on. Now it''s not just a matter of great wealth and purple jade, but about the dignity and reputation of our two major sects. Next, I hope you can use your most powerful attack to let the ancestor of the river Styx learn a lesson! "


    It was Taoist Duobao. He was red eyed and angry.


    "I agree with Taoist Duobao, whether we can get Hongmeng Ziyu or not, the most important thing now is that we must let the ancestor of the river Styx learn a lesson." Hands clenched into fists, Taiyi immortal angry way."Well, let''s have a good fight today."


    Offering his own magic weapon, Wu Gou Shuangjian and Sanpin Jinlian, Puxian Bodhisattva took the lead and killed the ancestor of Minghe river.


    Almost at the same time, the red sperm, Huanglong immortal, Yuding immortal, Taiyi immortal, Cihang Taoist and other experts all killed their ancestors in the Ming River, and their momentum was like a rainbow.


    Just now, thanks to the protection of the blood River array, the ancestor of the river Styx was able to do well. Without the array, the ancestor was completely exposed to the public''s attention. At the same time, he was attacked by more than a dozen quasi saints. It can be imagined that the situation of the ancestor of the river Styx was so dangerous that he was completely trapped in a desperate situation.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The storm like attack was crushing on the ancestor of the river Styx. Even if the ancestor of the Ming River had the defense of twelve grade fire red lotus, he could not remove all the attacks.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the ancestor of the river Styx was once again beaten to pieces.


    But even so, the ancestor of the river Styx did not die, but merged with the nether sea of blood into a whole. He is the dark sea of blood, which is him.


    "The Styx is dead?" After a successful strike, the lighting Taoist doubted.


    What he can be sure is that he was hit by his coffin lamp just now, and then disappeared.


    But even so, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp is not calm, because he always has a feeling that even if the ancestor of the river Styx was hit by the coffin lamp, he did not die. He could not have died so simply.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother guangchengzi? Do you think the ancestor of the river Styx died Restless, Taiyi real man looks around with vigilance, showing a little bit tight.


    "I don''t know. He was hit by the coffin lamp of elder martial brother dengdeng. If he were outside, he would definitely be seriously injured even if he was not dead. But now he is in the nether sea of blood. This is his territory. Everything is possible. Let''s take a look at it step by step."


    "If the ancestor of the river Styx died, his magnificent Purple Jade should appear around. I guess he is still alive. We should be careful, but don''t let him be attacked by surprise!" Take a deep breath, Taoist Duobao analyzed it carefully.


    Sure enough, just as Taoist dobao''s voice had just dropped, suddenly there was a piercing laughter all around again.


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s the ancestor of the Styx river!"


    "Well, I knew he couldn''t die so easily!"


    "What now? In the dark sea of blood, it seems that we can''t kill him at all People are trapped in endless confusion, they can not find a good way to kill the river Styx ancestor.


    "The sea of blood is not dry, the river Styx is not dead! I think, this should be the truth! " He took a deep breath and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother dengdeng, do you mean Only when we dry the sea of blood in the nether world can we kill the river Styx With a frown on his face, guangchengzi said in a solemn manner.


    "We''ve hit the river Styx one after another, but we can''t kill him. That''s enough. Now we have no choice, either dry up the sea water of the nether world blood sea, or try to get the river Styx out of the dark sea of blood. Only in this way can we threaten him To be frank, the Taoist of lighting lamp said frankly.


    "The sea of blood in the nether world is so big that it is not easy to dry it." Heart palpitations, CI channel people sound.


    "But it''s not easy for us to get him out of the dark sea of blood." Frowning, the Bodhisattva said frankly.


    "The river of hell and the sea of blood of the nether world are integrated. He knows that he is in a disadvantageous position. It is impossible to cheat him out. Now our only choice is to dry the dark sea of blood. As long as the dark sea of blood is dried, there is no place for him to escape." Gujing wubo, lighting the lamp, the ancient Buddha said frankly.


    "Elder martial brother is right. Although the nether sea of blood is large, it is only a matter of time to dry it with our magic power, but it will be dried one day. This is the most reliable and easy goal to achieve. "


    Guangchengzi stood up and expressed his opinion. He suggested that the nether sea of blood be dried up, although the task was a little large.


    "In that case, if you have no objection, let''s start. As long as we work together, sooner or later we will be able to dry the sea water of the netherworld blood sea! "


    Immediately, the burning lamp Buddha gave an order, and then all the masters immediately started to make an attempt to dry all the sea water in the nether sea of blood.


    He was seriously injured after being hit by the coffin lamp of the ancient Buddha. Fortunately, he was integrated into the sea of blood in the nether world. Even if he was hit, he would never die.


    However, when he saw that the ancient Buddha and others wanted to dry all the sea water in the nether sea of blood, the ancestor of the Ming River was not calm and his face was tense. He knew what would be waiting for him once the water in the dark sea of blood was exhausted. I''m afraid there was only one way to die.


    Impatient, the ancestor of the river Styx can really feel that the sea water in the dark sea of blood is slowly decreasing.


    Although it is impossible to pose a threat to him in a short time, in the long run, the dark sea of blood will always dry up one day.Once that day comes, it will be his death.


    "Master, they tried to dry up all the sea water in the dark sea of blood. What should we do now?" The great black emperor, the disciple of the old master of the river Styx, appeared in front of the ancestor, his face was very calm.


    "I''m not afraid that they will fight with me, but if I really want to dry up the sea water of the nether world, I''m afraid I will die!"!!! Hoo hoo, they are doing it from the bottom to the bottom! "


    "Master, we can''t wait to die. We have to do something." Taking a deep breath, the big black king said straightforwardly.


    "With so many masters here, it''s almost impossible for them to give up. The only choice is to hand over Hongmeng Ziyu. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will die!" With a sigh, the ancestor of the river Styx was forced into a desperate situation and had no choice at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    "What? Master, it''s not easy for you to get this piece of magnificent purple jade. If you hand it in, will we not have nothing to do with it? " Some unwilling, big black king steel teeth clenched way.


    "Between living and Hongmeng Ziyu, would you choose to live or Hongmeng Ziyu?" Looking at the big black king with indifference, the ancestor of the river Styx asked.


    "This Alive, of course. "


    "That''s right. People have hope only if they live. If you don''t even have the ability to live, what else can you talk about? It''s just fancy! Well, I just don''t like it. " Helplessly sighed a sigh, the old ancestor of the Styx River sighed.


    "Master, I believe you." Staring at the ancestor of the river Styx, the great black king Lang said.


    Without any nonsense, the ancestor of the river Styx shook his body and went straight to the burning lamp Buddha and other people, with a solemn face.


    "You''re all right." When he saw the ancestor of the river Styx, guangchengzi had a sharp look in his eyes.


    "As I said, you can''t kill me in the dark sea of blood. What''s more, even if you dry the sea water of the netherworld blood sea, you may not really kill me Standing with a negative hand, the ancestor of the Ming River is strong.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Very simple, I want to tell you, I don''t want to play with you. I did snatch a piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade before. Now I am willing to hand it over to you on the premise that you must leave my dark sea of blood Make a condition, the ancestor of the river Styx said frankly.


    "Do you admit it? It''s not good to hand over a piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade now. After all, a piece of Hongmeng purple jade is not enough for us to distinguish western education and elucidation. " Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, the Bodhisattva jokingly laughed and didn''t care.


    Puxian Bodhisattva''s words made him very angry. He looked at him with a black face and said, "Pu Yin, don''t give me a face. You don''t want to be shameless. I have only such a piece of Hongmeng purple jade. If you want to tear your face with me, you can''t think that I am a bully!"


    "Stye, I think what Puxian said is quite reasonable. We all know that you have two large pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu and a small Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand. You can take out the two big pieces. We teach and explain each other in the west, and keep the small one by yourself. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to let us leave. " Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, guangchengzi joked, but more of a threat.


    "Hum, I''m willing to hand over Hongmeng Ziyu doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you. You really take yourself seriously. In my eyes of the river Styx, you are ants!" With that, the ancestor of the Styx River took out one piece of Hongmeng purple jade and held it tightly in his hand.


    When they saw this piece of purple jade, they immediately came to their spirits and were in high spirits. All their eyes were radiant and excited.


    "This piece of purple jade is here. If you want it, you can take it. I advise you not to eat stones without being satisfied. My River Styx is not easy to bully." His eyes are sharp as a sword, and the ancestor of the river Styx is strong.


    Although both the hermeneutics headed by guangchengzi and the Western religions headed by Taoist Duobao wanted to force the ancestor of the Ming River to take out another piece of Hongmeng purple jade, their hearts were already scattered when they saw the emperor Minghe take out a piece of Hongmeng purple jade, because both sides wanted to get the Hongmeng Purple Jade.


    "It depends on your luck whether you can snatch the Hongmeng purple jade. If anyone dares to stay in the dark sea of blood after I throw this piece of Purple Jade out, it will be the enemy of my ancestor of the river Styx. As long as I don''t die, I will kill once, twice and a pair. "


    After putting down this cruel words, the ancestor of the Ming River directly threw the Hongmeng purple jade in his hand towards the distance.


    After seeing the Hongmeng purple jade in the hands of the ancestor of the Ming River was thrown away, all the people were shocked and hesitated. They quickly turned into dark lights and ran after Hongmeng Ziyu like lightning.


    The king of Tibet Bodhisattva and the empress Tu Niang have been watching these over the dark sea of blood. When they realized that the ancestor of the Ming River was forced to throw away the hot potato, the king of Tibet had a faint smile on his face, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Styx river could not hold this piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the end."


    "Under the siege of more than ten would-be saints of western religion and hermeneutics, the river Styx can''t stand up no matter how strong it is. It''s probably the best choice for him Calm and calm, the king of Tibet has no channel.


    "Dizang king, Houtu, are you here to see my jokes?" When he saw the king of Tibet and Houtu, the ancestor of the river Styx was not angry.


    "I didn''t think you would bow down. I didn''t think you would bow down after all."


    "Well, today''s revenge, sooner or later I will repay it!" His hands clenched into fists. The blue veins on the forehead of the ancestor of the river Styx burst out. The blood in his eyes splashed everywhere, and his hatred was overwhelming.


    "They have the support of saints of heaven, but you don''t, so you are doomed to never be their opponent unless you become a saint of heaven. But now it seems that the probability is almost nonexistent. "


    "Dizang king, do you despise me?" Looking at the king of Tibet coldly, the ancestor of the river Styx was not angry.


    "I don''t look down upon it. I''m just telling the truth. In the dark, all freedom is doomed. "After saying this, dizang king and zuwu Houtu directly left the netherworld Blood Sea and returned to the place where they came from.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of dizang king and zuwu Houtu, the old man of Ming River looks grim. Behind him, there are three ethnic groups with thousands of blood, which are very solemn and stirring.


    After the Ming River ancestor threw out a piece of Hongmeng purple jade, the hermeneutics headed by guangchengzi and the Western religions led by lighting lamp and Duobao kept on chasing the piece of Hongmeng purple jade.


    Just now, in order to deal with the ancestors of the Styx River, they joined hands and became comrades in the same trench.


    But now, in order to get Hongmeng Ziyu, they have become the enemy of life and death.


    I thought that without other forces involved, this piece of Hongmeng purple jade was bound to become the bag of western religion or hermeneutics. However, no one could seize the piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade if you and I fought for it from both sides. Instead, mysterious middle-aged people in one way took advantage of it.


    The mysterious middle-aged man held Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he looked very happy and said to himself, "is this Hongmeng Ziyu? Is this Providence


    But soon, around the mysterious middle-aged man, a dozen or so quasi sage masters gathered around him. Everyone was staring at him with red eyes and tiger eyes.


    "Younger martial brother dengdeng, younger martial brother guangchengzi, why are you all here? Is something going on? "


    Did not give out the meaning of Hongmeng Ziyu, the middle-aged man did not know what happened.


    "Elder martial brother, we are here for the magnificent purple jade in your hand. This is what we in the West have been fighting for. I hope you can hand it over. " He took a deep breath and said frankly.


    "Oh, so it is. How long have you been robbing this precious jade?" Kui wubo, the middle-aged man continued to ask.


    "It''s been at least ten days."


    "For ten days, so many of you have failed to seize this piece of Hongmeng Ziyu. What does that mean? It means you have no predestination with it. You see, I got it just after I appeared here, which shows that this is predestined. Therefore, you should not force me. This piece of Hongmeng Ziyu is mine Very strong, middle-aged unreasonable, stubborn that this piece of Hongmeng purple jade with his fate.


    Of course, his identity is not simple if he dares to say such words in front of the burning lamp Buddha, Taoist Duobao, guangchengzi and Chishen.


    The middle-aged man is no one else, but the only direct disciple of the sage of heaven, master xuandu.


    He did not want to get Hongmeng purple jade, but now he got it, and he didn''t want to give up. After all, it could mean a chance to become a saint.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t let us be embarrassed!" With his eyes narrowed, the Bodhisattva does not know the goodness of heaven.


    "It seems that you are threatening me! If I don''t hand it in, I''d like to know, how can you be embarrassed? Will you do something to me if I don''t give it to you? "


    The great master of xuandu didn''t care about Tao. Even if he was alone, he didn''t take these quasi saints in his eyes, especially overbearing.


    "Elder martial brother, we didn''t say so, but this piece of Hongmeng Ziyu was obtained after we had been entangled with the ancestor of the river Styx for more than ten days. We hope that elder martial brother will return it to us." The lamp burning Buddha has never said anything, but at present, it is difficult for him to stand up, and his face is grim.


    "As I said, this piece of purple jade is already in my hands. It is connected with my heart and mind. I can feel the fate between it and me. I hope that you can stop it!" His face was indifferent, and master xuandu didn''t mean to give up at all. He decided that the Hongmeng Purple Jade belonged to him.


    "Elder martial brother, before this, we explained and the western religion joined hands to deal with the ancestor of the river Styx!" Looking at the great master xuandu coldly, guangchengzi said frankly.


    "So you mean that if I don''t hand over this piece of purple jade, you will join hands to deal with me, right?"


    "I didn''t say that, but please don''t embarrass us. After all, we are all under the Sanqing sect. If you could give me this piece of Hongmeng purple jade to teach me, it would be great!" Bold and shameless, guangchengzi blurted out.


    "Guangchengzi, where are you confident to say such a thing? Why should I give you this piece of precious jade to explain to you? " Looking at guangchengzi angrily, Pu Xian Bodhisattva is quite angry.


    "We and xuandu''s elder martial brother are both under the Sanqing gate. It''s natural that xuandu''s elder martial brother gives us Hongmeng Ziyu." It''s reasonable and well founded. Guangchengzi has a voice in throwing the ground.


    "Let''s have a fight between you. If anyone agrees, I''ll give it to someone." It''s not too big to look around. The great master of xuandu sneered.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    Looking at the great master xuandu with red eyes, guangchengzi didn''t expect him to say such words. He was very surprised.


    Lazy to pay attention to the people, the great master of xuandu played with the Hongmeng purple jade in his hand, and then, under the witness of all, directly cut through the void, and then threw Hongmeng purple jade into the air.


    When they saw this scene, they were all shocked. They didn''t know what the great master xuandu wanted to do."Elder martial brother, you are..."


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen, I''ve sent this piece of purple jade to dachitiantaiqing fairyland. If you really want it, you can go to dachitiantaiqing fairyland and get it."


    As soon as this was said, everyone was shocked. No one thought that the great master xuandu would send Hongmeng Ziyu to the residence of the Supreme Lord Laojun. Who have the courage to go to dachitian and Taiqing fairyland to get Hongmeng Ziyu.


    For a moment, all the people were confused and at a loss.


    "Well, gentlemen, I don''t have any purple jade in my hand. I''ll see you later."


    He clapped his hands freely, and master xuandu looked as if nothing had happened. He left in a big way, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    All of them were stupefied to see Master xuandu leave. They didn''t know what to do for a while, and no one stopped him from leaving.


    Of course, the most important reason why they did not dare to obstruct the great master xuandu was that they were afraid of the overlord behind him. This is why they dared to poison the master of the river Styx, but they did not dare to embarrass the great master xuandu.


    In a word of the base, the ancestor of the Ming River had no one to support him, but the great master of xuandu had one. The Supreme Lord would give him support and courage.


    "I didn''t expect that we worked so hard for such a long time, and finally let him pick up a bargain. What a bad luck!" Looking at the direction of master xuandu''s departure, the Bodhisattva Puxian sighed reluctantly.


    "Perhaps, this is really the so-called fate, we are doomed to be unable to get Hongmeng purple jade, let''s go." Sighed, burning the lamp, guffrang voice.


    Although not reconciled, but the matter has been so far, the boat has become a boat, there is no better choice, they have to leave.


    Under the leadership of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns and Taoist Duobao, people of the western religion left.


    The remaining sermons were as if they had lost their souls. They were at a loss as if they didn''t know where to go next.


    For a long time, red sperm sighed: "elder martial brother, what should we do next?"


    "What can I do? Go back. " Eyes deep look at the distance, guangchengzi helpless way.


    Later, guangchengzi also led the eight great sages of hermeneutics to leave together. No one expected that a piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade would cause such a great sensation, but finally fell into the hands of the outsider, the great master of xuandu.


    When Han Chen and others learned of the battle for Hongmeng Ziyu, they all felt cruel.


    It can be predicted that it will be more cruel in the future.


    Moreover, it can be seen from this battle that the saints of heaven have begun to influence the struggle for Hongmeng purple jade. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the great master xuandu is, he will not be able to obtain that piece of Hongmeng purple jade.


    There are nine pieces of Hongmeng purple jade. Han Chen has three pieces of big and one piece of small one in his hand. The old ancestor of Ming River has a big one and a small one. Lu fan has two pieces of big and three pieces of small ones. Zuwu candle Jiuyin has a big one. In addition, the great master of xuandu has a large one. The pattern is quite clear.


    Among the nine pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu, it is very difficult to spit out the Hongmeng Ziyu in the master xuandu''s hand. After all, he has the protection of the saints of heaven, and it is difficult to take out the Hongmeng purple jade in Han Chen''s hand.


    He owns the whole demon clan, and there are many quasi saints. Before, he used his own strength to single out the eight disciples of Yuanshi Tianzun and shocked the three worlds.


    In a short time, I''m afraid no one dares to rob Hongmeng Ziyu with him. It''s hard to snatch out the big and small Hongmeng Ziyu in the hands of the ancestor of the Styx river. After all, his strength lies here. Moreover, the eight great sages of Hermeneutics and a number of top experts of Western religions failed to kill them. We can imagine how difficult it is to deal with him.


    At present, it is relatively easy to seize the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in zuwu zhujiuyin''s hand.


    As long as they were good at calculation, it was not extravagant to get the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the hands of the candle dragon. Among the people who have the most magnificent purple jade, the one who is most eager to become a saint is the ancestor of the river Styx.


    This time, he thought he could have another piece of purple jade, but no one thought that he would be defeated. Finally, he failed. After his body recovered, he began to plan to deal with zuwuzhulong.


    The purpose is very clear, he took a fancy to the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the hand of candlelong and wanted to take it as his own.


    Of course, the ancestors of the Ming River knew that the strength of the ancient witch clan was not bad, and it was not easy to win Hongmeng Purple Jade if they really wanted to annoy them.


    But even so, the undecided ancestor of the river Styx decided to take risks.


    Some things, if not try, he will never be reconciled.


    After careful preparation, the ancestor of the Ming River finally decided to fight against the ancient witch clan. In order to become a saint, he had to fight at all costs.


    Under the leadership of the ancestors of the Ming River, the three clans gathered in the blood sea and rushed to the ancient place where the sorcerers lived.


    As for the ambition of the ancestor of the Ming River, the ancestor Wu Zhulong and the great wizard Jiufeng had known a lot about it. They also knew that the day would come sooner or later. So when they received the news that the ancestor of the Ming River had killed him, both the dragon and the nine Phoenix looked very calm and undisturbed.


    "Zuwu, what should we do now?" Looking at the candle dragon, Jiufeng asked straightforwardly.


    "Did you send for help to the demon clan?" Gu Jing wubo, candlelong asked in a loud voice.


    "Before the three blood sea tribes set off, they have sent people to the demon clan. They must have known about it now."


    "That''s fine. Then just spend time with them."


    "Zuwu, the ancestor of the river Styx has brought all the people who can be brought here. Shall we ask the empress Tu Niang to help us? If she is willing to do so, we will greatly reduce the casualties Looking at zuwu candle dragon carefully, the great wizard Jiufeng said cautiously."No. If she thinks that she is a member of the sorcerer clan, she will fight when the witch clan is in trouble. Otherwise, even if you ask for help, it doesn''t make sense. Jiufeng, you''d better go and prepare. I''ve been waiting for many years on this day. The ancestor of the Ming River can''t be killed in the dark sea of blood. I''d like to see if he can be killed after leaving the dark sea of blood! " Black eyes flash through a remnant awn, candle dragon throws the ground to have a voice, the spirit is pressing.


    Potential in the battle, there is no accident, after all, the ancestor of the Ming River still led the blood sea three clan masters to kill.


    "River Styx, where did we offend you? It''s really hard for you to start a movement. All the experts of the three blood sea clans have been summoned here. " Face indifferent looking at the river Styx ancestor, zuwu candle dragon words sharp way, very angry.


    "You didn''t provoke me this time. I came here to borrow something for you. If you can lend it to me, I will immediately lead the three blood sea people to leave!" In his eyes, he was arrogant.


    "Let me guess, if I''m not wrong, you should come for Hongmeng Ziyu. Yes? Bullying honest people coming? Do you think we witch people are easy to bully? " Sneer, candle dragon arrogant way, eyes cold.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I really came here for Hongmeng purple jade. If you are willing to give me that piece of Hongmeng purple jade in your hand, I can promise you that I will protect you ancient sorcerers when I become holy in the future. This is my promise to you! "


    "Ha ha..."


    When he heard this, zuwu Zhulong laughed with disdain on his face and said, "I''ve seen those who don''t want to face you, but I haven''t seen one like you. I didn''t expect you to say that at this time, Styx, do you think you have a chance to become a saint? Will the two masters of Sanqing and Western religion make you holy? What are you? I really don''t know the height of the earth


    "Candle dragon, you dare to laugh at me


    "You''re right. I''m laughing at you. I didn''t expect that you had ambition to be a saint of heaven. I don''t know where you come from. " Don''t hide the most real idea in my heart, sarcastically candlelong.


    "You never know the color of the river Styx today. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! " Angry at the candle dragon and nine Phoenix and other people, immediately, the old man of the Ming River waved a big hand, directly opened the killing ring.


    "Well, I''ve endured you for a long time! Last time you led the three tribes of blood sea to besiege our Wu clan, but this time you came again. Come on, old Styx. I want to see if you really can''t kill you! " Burning with anger, the candle dragon was furious.


    It''s no nonsense. The ancestor of chaoming River killed him.


    They are both first-class and first-class super masters, and both of them have lived from ancient times to the present. Therefore, when they fight together, they directly sweep everything.


    With the place where they fought as the center, no living creature would dare to approach within a radius of 10000 meters, otherwise there would be only one way to die.


    This time, the three blood sea clans brought by the ancestor of the Ming River had nearly two million. In addition, after they came, the ancestor of the Ming River also displayed nearly ten million blood gods. It can be imagined how bad the situation of the ancient witch clan was.


    It must be admitted that the power of the ancestors of the river Styx is really terrible.


    The cultivation of Zhulong and the ancestor of the Ming River were similar, but from the beginning, the ancient witch clan fell into a desperate situation, which made the candle dragon very angry.


    "Candle nine Yin, if you don''t hand over the Hongmeng purple jade, then you will watch the ancient wizard people die, and you will completely wipe your name from the three realms!" Aggressive, the ancestor of the Ming River strong way, constant threat candle nine Yin.


    "You are really insidious. If you really have the ability, you can come with me. Why do you play with these empty things?"


    "What? Do you still need me to teach you the truth of success or failure? Hum, didn''t you say I didn''t have the ability to become a saint? Whether it can be sanctified or not, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it in the future! "


    The earth is full of desolation. Under the slaughtering of the three clans of blood sea and nearly ten million blood gods, the ancient witches were killed and wounded everywhere, and everywhere there was grief.


    If the current situation continues, I''m afraid that within the maximum time of three incense sticks, the ancient witch clan will be completely destroyed. Whether it can wait for the arrival of the demon clan is a very serious problem.


    Everything was going on according to the expectations of the ancient ancestor of the river Styx. Just when he thought that the ancient witch clan would surely perish, and he could successfully win the Hongmeng purple jade, no one expected that the earth empress of the zuwu empress led countless Yin soldiers and Yin generals to attack, and he came to rescue the ancient witch clan.


    "How could that happen? How did she come to Houtu Frowning, the ancestor of the river Styx doubted.


    When the candle dragon saw the ancestor witch Houtu coming, his face showed a gratifying look. Anyway, Houtu admitted that she was still a member of the witch clan, which was enough to make people feel relieved.


    "Houtu, what do you want to do?" Angry looking at the ancestral witch after the earth, the old ancestor of the Styx River rage way."Stye, are you too ambitious? I would never let such a thing happen Cold drink a, after the soil strong way, she is very clear to show their own attitude.


    "What? Do you also want to make all the Yin soldiers and Yin generals disappear


    "They all came voluntarily. It seems that the lesson I gave you last time is really not enough. I should have been involved in it and hit the stone in the well. But it seems that you are not too late today, Styx, you will pay the price Red eyes, zuwu after the earth Jiya want to crack the road.


    Immediately, she waved her big hand, and immediately countless Yin soldiers killed the blood god son and the blood sea three clans.


    At the same time, zuwu Houtu killed the ancestor of the river Styx. Obviously, she wanted to join hands with the candle dragon to attack the ancestor and kill him at any cost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    "Houtu, if you dare to destroy my good things, I will make you pay the price!" Looking at the empress of the earth with ferocious looks, the face of the ancestor of the Styx river is ferocious.


    Before Houtu intervened in this matter, the ancestor of the Ming River had a full grasp of destroying the ancient witch clan and getting Hongmeng purple jade. However, with their participation, the matter has become uncertain and there are too many risk factors. This is why the ancestor of the Ming River hated Houtu so much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, Styx. You have made me look down on you!"


    Disdain to look at the river Styx ancestor, after the earth strong toward him killed in the past, aggressive.


    With one enemy and two enemies, the ancestor of the Styx river seems to have some difficulty. However, for those who were not killed under the joint attack of Hermeneutics and Western religions, the ancestor of the Ming River has enough confidence to face them. At least in a short period of time, it is almost impossible for candle dragon and Houtu to unite to defeat the ancestor.


    For the ancestor of the Ming River, persistence means success. After all, the blood sea three clans and ten million blood gods will crush the ancient witch clan and the millions of Yin soldiers. As long as he can persist in the time of three incense sticks, the witch clan will be destroyed, and the millions of Yin soldiers who come to the rescue will also be destroyed.


    Candle dragon and Houtu both understand this truth, so when they fight, they are totally desperate, desperate to pose a threat to the ancestor of the river Styx.


    It''s just a pity that under the defense of the fire red lotus of the twelve grade industry, the ancestor of the Styx river is not moving like a mountain, and there is no attack that can threaten him.


    With the passage of time, the situation will be more and more unfavorable to the ancient witch clan and the Yin army Yin. The skillful ancestor of the Ming River is very happy, because as long as he sticks to a stick of incense, he can win the final victory.


    "Ha ha, candlelong and Houtu, you probably didn''t expect to have today? Today, you two great witches will witness with your own eyes the destruction of the ancient witch clan. " The old ancestor of the river Styx was arrogant and arrogant.


    In his opinion, no one can change this situation unless the sage of heaven appears. The fate of the ancient witch clan has been doomed.


    However, what the ancestor of the Styx River didn''t expect was that when he was complacent, Han Chen led a group of demon clan experts to come.


    When he felt the breath of Han Chen, his face suddenly changed. He was surprised why he felt the breath of Han Chen.


    In sharp contrast to the expression of the old ancestor of the Ming River is zuwuzhu Jiuyin and Houtu. They look at each other and are very happy.


    For them, Han Chen is a man who can change history. His coming is enough to make the ancestor of the river Styx in awe.


    "Why did the demon people come here all of a sudden? Candlelong, are you gay? They''re here Angry looking at the candle nine Yin, the ancestor of the river Styx asked sternly.


    "How? Any questions? " Don''t think so, candle dragon scorned way.


    "So you''ve been on my guard all the time."


    "Hum, you are a wolf with ambition. How can I not guard against you. Now with the addition of the demon clan, Styx, I would like to see how you can destroy my Lich clan


    And said that Han Chen uses the somersault cloud to fly over at the first time, his opponent is only one, that is the ancestor of the river Styx.


    Feeling the breath of the ancestor of the river Styx, Han Chen came to him directly. The evil spirit looked at him and said, "what? In the hands of western religion and elucidation, want to regain self-confidence? What a coward


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The needle saw blood, Han Chen''s words let the self-esteem of the ancestor of the river Styx was hit, red eyes, angry.


    "I''m just talking about the facts."


    Han Chen didn''t take it lightly. Then he looked back at zuwuzhulong and zuwu Houtu and said, "two elders, the ancestor of the river of Ming is not afraid. You can help others. He left it to me, and I can handle him alone."


    Some time ago, Han Chen worked hard with the eight masters of hermeneutics with his own strength. Candlelong and Houtu had heard about it. When they heard Han Chen say this, they all agreed and nodded.


    Since Han Chen dares to say such words, it must be based on absolute self-confidence. He will never joke about his own life.


    Therefore, candle nine Yin Lang Sheng reminds a way: "so, brother Han Chen, you should be careful, this guy is very treacherous!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll treat him like a dog!"


    "Boy, what are you talking about? Do you dare to scold me He felt insulted and his eyes were red with blood.


    Without any nonsense, the infuriated ancestor of the Ming River directly offered two magic swords of Yuantu a-bi, and killed them at any cost.


    Han Chen has never used death Blood Sword in actual combat since death Blood Sword combined with Zhuxian four swords and was promoted to chaos treasure.


    In the eyes of Han Chen, facing the ancestor of the Styx River, this is an excellent opportunity to display the death Blood Sword. After all, only the magic weapon of chaos level can break through the defense of twelve grade fire red lotus.


    When the sword comes out, the wind, thunder and clouds move, and the world changes color.


    Feeling the strong and murderous spirit from the death Blood Sword, the ancestor of the Ming River has already shown his timid color before he can make a move. He is full of fear in his eyes when he looks at Han Chen.


    "What a powerful sword! Boy, I''ve never seen this sword in your hand The old man of the river Styx was afraid."No, it''s normal. It''s my first time to show it after the fusion. You should be honored to have your sword sacrificed!"


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen shows his sword twelve without reservation and cleaves toward the ancestor of the river Styx crazily.


    The reason why he didn''t use more powerful sword techniques, such as Jian 13 and Jian 14, was not that Han Chen couldn''t do it, but that there were too many experts around him. If he did, his sword would soar and his own people would be hurt.


    So after weighing his mind again and again, Han Chen rationally chose sword 12, because when he displayed the sword 12, everything was under his control, so as not to hurt or even cause trouble.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    You can imagine the power of the twelve swords with the chaos treasure. Before the ancestor of the Ming River in the opposite side had not reflected what was going on, the chaos treasure death Blood Sword had already split over, and the murderous spirit burst out, and the sword was chopped off.


    If there is no accident, if the cultivation of the ancestor of the Ming River is cut by the death Blood Sword, I''m afraid that the body and spirit will be destroyed in an instant. After all, the death Blood Sword is not comparable at the beginning.


    "How could that happen? This, this... "


    Surprised to see the Blood Sword of death, the ancestor of the river Styx was scared to speak incoherently, for a time, he even forgot to avoid.


    Of course, the ancestor of the Styx river had no ability and time to escape. He had to place all his hopes on the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry, a magic weapon of defense. He hoped that the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry could withstand the attack of death Blood Sword.


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the light of electricity, fire and thunder, the death Blood Sword slashed the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry fiercely, and directly split the complete fire red lotus of twelve grade industry into two parts. The ancestor of Ming River standing on the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry was also affected, and was directly chopped away and spat out blood.


    "Poof..."


    With this sword, zuwu Houtu and zuwu candle Jiuyin, who had just left, turned back in a hurry and saw the scene that the huohonglian of shipingye was split in two and the ancestor of the Minghe river was split into two.


    They all know that Han Chen''s cultivation is unfathomable, but no one thought that Han Chen was so powerful that he could not stop his edge in defense of the twelve products of Zhibao.


    "How could that happen? It''s no wonder that the eight sages like guangchengzi can''t help him, but huohonglian, who is good at defense, has been split in two. Han Chen is really amazing! " Gaping, zuwu Houtu couldn''t help feeling.


    "Have you found that the sword in Han Chen''s hand is not simple." Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes are old and spicy, and you can see that the death Blood Sword is extraordinary.


    "Well, if you can split the twelve grade fire lotus, unless it is the treasure of chaos. However, there are only four swords in the chaos treasure in the world. Among the only four chaos treasures, there is no sword. Candle dragon, what''s going on? "


    "I don''t know, but I have a feeling that what I hold in Han Chen''s hand should be the treasure of chaos!" Determined, candlelong vowed.


    "If it is really the treasure of chaos, it is very likely to overturn the current pattern. However, for us, the stronger Han Chen is, the more favorable it will be for us. I hope he can defeat or even kill the ancestor of the river Styx, so that we can resolve this battle."


    Because the situation on the field is very serious, so candlelong and Houtu did not hesitate to join the killing immediately.


    Then, all the masters of the demon clan also killed under the leadership of the demon emperor xuehuang.


    Today''s demon clan is not as powerful as it was at the beginning.


    There are 20 or 30 experts at the quasi Saint level of the demon clan, so this is a powerful force that can not be ignored. Their participation will bring a fatal threat to the three clans of blood sea and ten million blood gods.


    Moreover, the fire red lotus of the ancestor of the Ming River was split into two parts by the death Blood Sword. The whole person was seriously injured and vomited blood essence.


    He can''t imagine, if there is no twelve grade industry fire red lotus to protect the body, I''m afraid he has only one way to die.


    "How could it be? Boy, when did you, your death Blood Sword become so powerful? How can you even split my twelve products into two parts? What''s more, is death Blood Sword the treasure of chaos? If it does not reach the level of chaos treasure, it is absolutely impossible to split the fire red lotus of twelve grade industry


    With his red eyes, the old man of the Ming River was pale. His eyes showed a look of fear and uneasiness. He had no idea that Han Chen would become so fierce.


    You know, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. In the memory of the ancestor of the river Styx, Han Chen is really strong enough, but it is far from powerful enough to be so sensational.


    "Now you know you''re afraid? Even if you want to know, I have nothing to hide. This death Blood Sword is the treasure of chaos Holding the death Blood Sword tightly in his right hand, Han Chen glared at him and was domineering.


    "The treasure of chaos? It''s impossible. There are only four chaotic treasures in this world: the God axe, the jade dish, the blue lotus and the chaotic pearl. I''ve never heard of a sword as a chaotic treasure! "


    He denied that Han Chen could not believe what Han Chen said was true, although he knew that Han Chen would not cheat himself.


    "I''ll tell you it''s useless. Styx River, you almost killed me in the dark sea of blood. If it wasn''t for the dizang king, I''m afraid I would not have been able to stand here. After all these years, it''s time for you to pay off your debt! "Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, Han Chen''s blood light splashed in his eyes and his murderous spirit burst out.


    "Last time I wanted to destroy the ancient witch clan, you destroyed my good things. Do you want to destroy my good things today? You should know, the sea of blood, the river Styx does not die. As long as the dark sea of blood does not dry up, you will never be able to kill me! " His face was wild, and the ancestor of the river Styx yelled. He didn''t think Han Chen could kill himself.


    "I wish you''d always had that confidence."


    Sniffing at him, Han Chen didn''t take the words of the ancestor of the Ming River in his heart. He immediately swung the death Blood Sword and killed him crazily again.


    Han Chen''s purpose is very simple, to kill the ancestors of the river Styx, that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Han Chengang''s sword has left the old ancestor of the river Styx in fear. Now, facing the powerful Han Chen again, the ancestor of Minghe is as quiet as a cicada and dare not face the attack directly.


    There is no defense treasure 12 pin industry fire red lotus, once again if chaos treasure death Blood Sword split, I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    At that time, when the death Blood Sword came over, the ancestor of the Ming River split into two and quickly dodged to one side.


    Obviously, he was already palpitating, and did not dare to confront Han Chen.


    The power of blood sea three clans and ten million blood gods is too terrible to count. Even if the demon clan headed by xuehuang is killed, it is still difficult to change the situation on the field.


    Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first.


    Han Chen knows that if you want to change the situation on the court, the key point is still on the master of the river Styx. As long as you beat him down, the three blood sea clans and tens of thousands of blood god sons will separate and retreat without fighting.


    Han Chen didn''t dare to be hesitant about the lives of millions of demons, sorcerers and Yin generals. Han Chen immediately offered a sacrifice to chaos pearl and Tiandao''s first evil spirit to refine Tianjiao. At the same time, he offered two xuanhuang Fenshen to attack the ancestor of the Ming River.


    Han Chen, an ancestor of the Ming River, was very hard to deal with. At the moment, he faced three at the same time. It can be imagined that the pressure of the ancestor of the river Styx was so great that he was very difficult to move forward and had no ability to resist.


    "Han Chen, it seems that you want to kill them all!" Feeling the strong killing intention from Han Chen, the ancestor of Ming River was pale and worried.


    "Only by killing you can the three families of blood sea and ten million blood gods retreat separately. I have no choice. What''s more, the strong are respected by the weak. This is the truth you taught me in the dark sea of blood. Minghe, you must accept your life With a fierce look on his face, Han Chen killed the ancestor of the Styx River crazily.


    Once han Chen moves, it''s really terrible. What''s more, there are three Han Chen at the moment, and they all hold powerful magic weapons in their hands.


    It can be predicted that from the very beginning, the ancestor of the river Styx was in a desperate situation, and he could not be stopped.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At least he is the one who understands the Tao. Although he has not yet been able to understand the secret of the jade dish, Han Chen''s current consciousness is not comparable to that of the ancestor of the Ming River.


    Therefore, there was no accident. The ancestor of the river Styx was attacked by the first evil spirit of heaven. He immediately spat out blood again, and his breath was like a wandering silk. It seemed that he could not hold on.


    "Poof..."


    If he died in Han Chen''s hands today, it would be more than worth the loss.


    Therefore, after being hit again, the ancestor of the Styx river did not dare to hold on to it again, hanging a breath, and ran frantically toward the sea of blood in the nether world.


    The ancestor of the Ming River is very aware of his own advantages and disadvantages. If he is in the netherworld blood sea, he can be integrated into the netherworld blood sea. No matter how powerful Han Chen is, he can not kill him.


    But here at the moment, Han Chen''s attack is really too strong. The ancestor of the river Styx feels a strong threat. He is not sure that he will not die.


    Therefore, after some inner struggle, the ancestor of the river Styx finally decided to leave and could not play with his own life.


    The ancestor of the Styx River escaped very fast, and disappeared in the sight in a blink of an eye.


    Of course, in terms of the speed of Han Chen, using somersault cloud can certainly catch up with, or even wipe out, Han Chen, but he did not do so.


    After all, the most important thing for him now is to resolve the deadlock in front of him. Instead of chasing after him, Han Chen stood up in the air and roared: "after the battle of the Styx River, all the demons, sorcerers and Yin soldiers will listen to orders and kill them without mercy!"


    As soon as this was said, the spirits of the demon clan, the witch clan and the Yin soldiers, who were originally demoralized, immediately came to their spirits. They were like fighting chicken blood, and their combat effectiveness was bursting. They ran over the blood sea three clans and the blood god son.


    On the other hand, the blood sea three clans and ten million blood gods were greatly affected because they could not believe that the powerful ancestor of the Ming River was defeated.


    In an instant, they were as if they had lost their backbone. They were headless, powerless, and had no idea how to fight. Because the ancestor of the river Styx left, the great black king had no choice but to stand up.


    After hesitation, he gave the order to retreat, which might be the best choice for them at the moment.


    With the order of the great black sky king to retreat, the three blood sea clans and ten million blood god sons did not dare to stay, and soon disappeared like the tide, leaving corpses everywhere and the red earth.


    "Han Chen, thank you for your timely help today. If you didn''t come in time, I can''t imagine whether there is an ancient witch clan in the world after today." Feeling sad, candle dragon grateful way.


    "It''s easy to raise your hand. When the demon clan was in danger, you Lich clan also came to help us. We were just dead lips and cold teeth. But I think you should thank our demon emperor, who ordered us to come here. " Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen looked at zuwu calmly and calmly.


    Candle dragon is well-informed. He knows the meaning of Han Chen. He immediately nods and nods, and walks towards the place where the demon emperor xuehuang is."Han Chen, I didn''t expect to see you for only a few years. Your strength has become so terrible that even the powerful ancestor of the river Styx is not your opponent. Your progress is really shocking!" Looking at Han Chen bitterly, zuwu Houtu sighs and praises him.


    "I''m flattered. I''m also forced to rise! Other people want to kill me. If I don''t grow up, there is only one way to die. I have no choice. " Shrug his shoulders, Han Chen sighed and said helplessly.


    "Anyway, thank you for coming here to help the witch clan." The dimple is like a flower, and the voice of the earth is bright.


    Zhu Jiuyin came to the demon emperor xuehuang to express her gratitude. After that, she said hello to ZuLong, Jianshen and Kunpeng, and then returned to Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, how many pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu do you have Straight to the point, Zhu Jiuyin asked.


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden? I have three large and one small Hongmeng Ziyu in my hand Calm, Han Chen calm way, anyway, he did not worry about the candle dragon snatched.


    To be exact, no one can snatch the three pieces of Hongmeng purple jade from his hands unless the sage of heaven makes a move.


    "You also know that the ultimate purpose of this time is to rob me of Hongmeng Ziyu. I know my ability. It''s impossible to collect nine pieces of Hongmeng purple jade. So I want to give you this piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand! "


    Having said that, candlelong directly took out the piece of Hongmeng purple jade. He was very calm and seemed to have made a decision in his heart.


    "Candle dragon, this can''t be done."


    "There''s nothing wrong. From today''s events, I have realized that with my current strength, I am not enough to protect Hongmeng Ziyu. I understand the truth of Pu Yu''s innocence and his guilt. I can''t let the whole ancient witch clan worry and fear because of a piece of Hongmeng purple jade. Today, I nearly returned the witch clan! " He knew exactly what he was doing.


    "Han Chen, since candlelong said that, I think it must be his decision after careful consideration. You should help him." Seeing Han Chen''s hesitation, Zu Wu Hou Tu Rou Sheng says that she also hopes Han Chen can accept this Hongmeng purple jade.


    "Han Chen, everyone has their own choice. In my opinion, you should accept this piece of Hongmeng Ziyu." Looking at this scene, ZuLong Lang said.


    Han Chen hesitated and finally nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll take care of it for you for the time being. If you want to go back, just go to my demon area to get it."


    With that, Han Chen took Hongmeng Ziyu.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and the candle dragon took a deep breath: "Han Chen, even if I don''t say anything about the current situation in the three circles, I believe you also know that Hongmeng Ziyu is the only chance to become a saint. You should grasp it well. If you miss this opportunity, it is almost impossible to become a saint again. You are the most gifted person I have seen in my life for so many years, and you have made great progress. I have every reason to believe that you will certainly reach the realm of heaven and sage. "


    Han Chen could feel his expectation from candlelong''s words, and immediately nodded his head heavily and said, "thanks for the kindness of your predecessors, you can rest assured that I will work hard."


    After being severely damaged by Han Chen, the ancestor of the river Styx rushed to the sea of blood in the nether world for the first time.


    Since he was born, it seems that he has never been so seriously injured in the memory of his ancestors.


    After the first World War, he had a new understanding of Han Chen''s strength. At the same time, he also realized that he must try his best to gather all the Hongmeng Ziyu, otherwise he would have no place in the three realms.


    "Styx, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    When the ancestor of the river Styx secretly vowed to collect all the Hongmeng Ziyu in his heart, what he didn''t expect was that a voice like a silver bell rang.


    Following the sound of the past, it was not other people who spoke. It was the cloud fairy who was intercepted.


    No one expected that she would appear here, and seemed to be waiting for the ancestor of the river Styx.


    "Cloud fairy, it''s you! What are you waiting for me again? " In his heart, the old man of the river Styx looked tense. However, on the surface, he always looked calm and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "There''s no outsider here. You don''t have to fiddle. You should know why I came here. " Looking at the old man of Ming River, the cloud fairy has no wave path.


    "Do you want to rob me of Hongmeng Ziyu?" With a black face, the ancestor of the Ming River said in a low voice. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he must be sure that this is the purpose of the cloud fairy crouching here.


    "You know yourself. Yes, I came here just for Hongmeng Ziyu. Ancestor of the Styx River, I don''t want to embarrass you, but please give me the Hongmeng purple jade. " Eyes sharp looking at the river, cloud fairy strong way, not to discuss.


    "Hum, Yunxiao, you are not timid. You dare to ask me for Hongmeng Ziyu. Did you eat the courage of xiongxin leopard?" Angry looking at the cloud fairy, the ancestor of the river Styx yelled, trying to scare her away.


    "I have seen you in the battle of the ancient witch clan just now. You have been severely damaged by Han Chen. Now you should not feel well? I''m curious. How strong are you? I don''t want to kill you, but if I''m in a hurry, I''ll have to kill you! " The face is ferocious, the cloud fairy dominates the airway, and the eyes show fierce light."When you swim in the shallow water, you will be played with prawns, and you will be bullied by dogs when the tiger is down. But even so, if you want to take away the Hongmeng purple jade in my hand, it depends on whether you have the strength. Come on


    After biting his teeth, the ancestor of the Ming River offered two magic swords to fight with the cloud fairy.


    He''s been pushed to the brink and has no choice at all.


    For him, it is very likely that he will steal chicken and not eat rice.


    "In that case, I can only be ruthless!" A horizontal face, cloud fairy sacrifice magic weapon Hunyuan Jindou, eyes Lingli staring at the river Styx.


    Say voice late then fast, she strong toward the river Styx ancestor killed in the past, momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    If it was in its heyday, the ancestor of the Ming River would not have paid much attention to the cloud fairy, but the key is that he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged in the blood fight with Han Chen just now, and now he can''t even save 30% of his strength.


    Therefore, under the storm of the black cloud Festival, it will not support the old man''s day.


    "Styx, you are too weak now. I have no difference with mole ants. I suggest you''d better hand over Hongmeng Ziyu. In fact, you should know clearly in your own mind that you are not my opponent Eyes cold looking at the river, the dominant cloud fairy strong way.


    "You dream!" "It seems that we really have nothing to say between us."


    The obstinacy of the ancestor of the Ming River made the cloud fairy lose his patience. Now he is no longer merciful. He directly controls Hunyuan Jindou and smashes it towards the ancestor.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The ancestor of the river Styx was originally the end of a strong crossbow. Now she is under the full attack of the cloud fairy. You can imagine how embarrassed she is.


    There was no accident. Under the pressure of the cloud fairy, the ancestor of the river Styx was crushed to pieces, and his whole body was covered with black and blue. Even yuan tu''api could not hold the two magic swords.


    A moment later, Hongmeng Ziyu, which the ancestor of the Ming River had been guarding, was knocked down. Seeing this, the cloud fairy did not hesitate and immediately held Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand for the first time.


    "Hongmeng Ziyu! My great Purple Jade Seeing the big piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade snatched away by the cloud fairy, the heart of the ancestor of the river Styx is dripping blood, especially unwilling.


    "Hee hee, Styx, thank you for your gift. We''ll see you later."


    After she got Hongmeng Ziyu, Yunxiao fairy didn''t like to fight. In the scope of her mind, countless blood god children and experts of blood sea three races rushed to attack.


    Therefore, for her, leaving may be the best choice.


    "How are you, master?" The great black king returned to the ancestor of the river Styx for the first time. Seeing him so embarrassed, he inquired uneasily.


    "Oh, I was ambushed by the cloud fairy!" With a sigh, the ancestor of the river Styx was like a defeated attack, paralyzed on the ground, with endless despair in his eyes.


    "What do you say? Did the cloud fairy ambush you


    "She took away my precious jade."


    "This, this Master, in which direction did she escape? You tell me, I''ll go after it! She''s just taking advantage of the danger! " The blood in his eyes splashed everywhere, and the king of black angrily said, his hands clenched into fists, and his forehead was full of blue veins, which made him hate heaven.


    "That''s it! Maybe, I really can''t gather all the Hongmeng Ziyu, let alone become a saint. Go back. " With a sigh, the ancestor of the river Styx waved his hand to signal the great black emperor not to track down. It was meaningless at all.


    "But master..."


    "Stop talking. I know what I''m doing. Go back." He didn''t want to listen to the big black king. The ancestor of the river Styx was in a mess. Now he just wanted to go back and recover.


    This invasion of the ancient sorcerer, for the ancestor of the river Styx, a perfect interpretation of what is stealing chicken is not eroding rice.


    It was originally for the sake of Hongmeng Ziyu. In the end, not only did he not get Hongmeng Ziyu, but also let his own Hongmeng Ziyu be taken away, which was unexpected by the ancestor of the Ming River.


    After rescuing the ancient witch clan, Han Chen went back to the yaohuang mountain with the others. Over the years, he has been staying in the yaohuang mountain for cultivation. However, it is hard to understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate.


    On this day, Han Chen, who just came out of the pass and was bored, had a duel with the sword God. Different from the original one, Han Chen is far better than the sword God in terms of sword skills, which makes the sword God full of emotion.


    "You boy''s talent is really unimaginable, at the beginning I could barely even with you, but now, I''m far from your opponent. It''s amazing." Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the sword God is full of praise.


    "I''m flattered. In fact, I always have a question to consult my predecessors. I don''t know if I should say it properly? " Take a deep breath. Han Chen looks at the sword God with a faint smile on his face.


    For a long time, Han Chen always wanted to know whether the sword God came from the earth? Is it his masterpiece to sing three pieces of Qi on Shenxian island? However, there is no good opportunity.


    Now there is no one else around, so Han Chen wants to ask about his secret to see if he really comes from the earth like himself.


    "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. Let''s hear it. " After receiving the sword, the sword God was calm.


    Driving six dragons, riding the wind.


    Travel abroad, the road to eight states.


    Climbing mountains and valleys, riding clouds.


    Travel four overseas, east to Mount Tai.


    Fairy maiden, come down for a journey.


    He drove six dragons to drink jade slurry.


    The river does not flow eastward.


    To relieve one''s worries, drink jade syrup.


    Fengzhixing, east to Penglai mountain, up to the gate of heaven.


    Under the jade palace, you can see the red pines facing each other, looking around and seeing the kunhuang.Open jade heart is prosperous, its gas hundred road to. The news is endless and its mouth is closed, but love will live for thousands of years.


    East to the sea, and TIANLIAN.


    The way of immortality is to go out into the underworld, and always be a specialist.


    The heart is tranquil and indifferent.


    Sit behind closed doors and watch yourself, heaven and Qi.


    May God''s man ride cloud chariot and white deer to the gate of heaven to give God''s medicine.


    Kneel down to receive, respect God together.


    In this way, Tao comes from itself.


    Not nonsense, Han Chen directly recited one of them out of breath.


    When he read the sword, he always wanted to know what the God''s expression was.


    On the other side, the sword God was confused at first when he heard that Qi Qi was singing one of them. But soon, his eyes were shining brightly, and he looked unbelievable. He was excited and said: "sing out of breath, boy, this is one of the songs out of anger. How can you?"


    "If I guess correctly, I should come from the same place as my predecessors. But I''m curious


    "Fairy Island?" "Yes, Xuanwu land, Shenxian Island, Tiandi gate." To understate, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "I didn''t expect that you and I came from the same place and knew how to sing out of anger."


    "Master, are you the one who stayed on the island? Or did you create it? " This is what Han Chen is most concerned about. If so, he can be sure that the sword God, like himself, comes from the earth.


    "I don''t have this talent, but I engraved three pieces of Qi out of the Fairy Island. There is sword technique in poetry, but many people mistakenly think it is sword formula. In fact, it is not so, but the strokes contain sword technique. It''s not hard to see from your hand that you should have discovered the secret. " Pleased looking at Han Chen, sword God Lang voice.


    "Master, in this way, you should know about Cao Cao?" The voice has begun to tremble, Han Chen slightly excited way.


    Because now he is basically sure that the sword God is from the same place as himself, both from the earth.


    At first, I didn''t think so. But when I heard the word "Cao Cao", the sword God''s face was stunned, and then his eyes showed a look of surprise. His eyes were full of words. I can''t believe it. It seems hard to imagine that Han Chen knew the name of Cao Cao.


    "Han Chen, do you know Cao Cao?"


    "Ha ha, if you are a hero, you should be ambitious, have good plans, have the opportunity to contain the universe, and have the ambition to deal with heaven and earth. The old man has great ambition. In the old age of martyrs, they are full of ambition


    Han Chen didn''t directly give the sword God a positive answer. Instead, he read Cao Cao''s most famous poem, which made the sword God who was still a little suspicious burst into tears. He couldn''t believe that Han Chen and himself actually came from the same place.


    "Earth! Han Chen, are you really from the earth? " His face moved and the sword God''s voice trembled and he wept with joy.


    He nodded heavily, and Han Chen said excitedly: "when I saw the gas out singing in Shenxian Island, I thought about it. The person who wrote down the gas singing must be from the earth. Unexpectedly, I found it. It''s incredible. Master sword God, I don''t know which province you are from? "


    "What province? I come from the Tang Dynasty. " Staring round eyes, Han Chen looked at the sword God in surprise, stupefied.


    I thought we would have a lot of common topics with him, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t come from the same era, thinking for thousands of years.


    "I didn''t expect you were from the Tang Dynasty."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "The Tang Dynasty was from 618 A.D. to 907 A.D., and I lived two thousand years later. There was a difference of more than a thousand years between you and me." Bitterly looked at the sword God, Han Chen said frankly.


    "What?"


    "Do you mean that the Tang Dynasty finally died?" I can''t believe it. The sword God''s face was tense.


    "What do you think? After the Tang Dynasty, there were five dynasties and ten states, then the Southern Song and Northern Song Dynasty, and then the Liao Dynasty, the Xixia Dynasty, the Jin Dynasty, the Yuan Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty, the Qing Dynasty, the Republic of China and the people''s Republic of China. Originally I thought I was in the same era as you, but I didn''t expect that there was a difference of more than 1000 years between us. But anyway, we''re from the same place, and that''s for sure. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen feels general way.


    "Yes, we are fellow villagers, ha ha." Happy to laugh up, the sword God is also sigh.


    "By the way, sword God, do you know where the earth is? Can we go back to the earth and have a look at our current accomplishments? " Looking at the sword God, Han Chen said frankly.


    "To tell you the truth, I have been thinking about this problem since I flew to the celestial world. In fact, I have found the earth for a long time, but in the fairyland, the earth is not called the earth, but is called the mother star. When I found the earth, I wanted to go back to the earth to have a look, but what I didn''t expect was that there was a very strong seal and prohibition on the earth, which was similar to the means of the saints of heaven, so I couldn''t go up at all. "


    "The earth is called the parent star?"


    "Yes, in the fairyland, you have to say that almost no one knows about the earth, but if you want to talk about the mother star, many people know it, and most people know that the mother star can''t go up. At least I have been flying to the fairyland for so many years, and I have never seen anyone go up.""Why is the parent star sealed?" Looking at the sword God, Han Chen feels it is necessary to find out.


    "I don''t know. Yes? Do you want to go back? "


    "At least it''s the place where I was born. Of course I want to go back, but I don''t know what the time ratio on earth is to the time ratio in fairyland. Maybe when I go back, the earth will be in great changes for a long time. Maybe everything will not exist." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "OK, Han Chen, if you have a chance in the future, you will certainly go back. I come from the Tang Dynasty. Tell me what happened after the Tang Dynasty? Why did the powerful Tang Dynasty collapse Looking at Han Chen in disbelief, Jian Shenhu doubts that he wants to find out what''s going on.


    "It''s a long story, but if you''re interested, I can talk to you slowly."


    Next, Han Chen and the sword God had a knee to shoulder conversation. Han Chen searched his brain and told all the history he knew. Listening to the sword God, it seemed that he didn''t expect that after the Tang Dynasty, so many things happened. It''s totally incredible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    Because the sword God has made it clear that the mother planet earth can''t go back, Han Chen didn''t try. He believed everything the sword God said.


    Time is like running water, passing quickly.


    Another ten thousand years have passed.


    Over the past ten thousand years, the three realms have been full of wind and clouds, and secret fighting has continued. However, on the whole, it is still quite calm. The forces of all sides are only fighting in secret, and they have not torn their faces openly.


    For Han Chen and Xue Qilin, practicing in the time accelerated array is equivalent to 100 million years. Unfortunately, another billion years have passed, and they still can''t reach the level of saints of heaven.


    "Little blood, how do you feel?" Seeing the blood Qilin after he left the pass, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Ah, boss, you said that I have already owned Hongmeng Ziyu, and I can be sure that I have refined it. Why can''t I reach the realm of heaven and sage? What''s going on here? " Looking up at Han Chen, Xue Qilin is unwilling to say that he looks very painful.


    "All freedom in the world is doomed. You have all the conditions to reach the realm of heaven and sages, but you still can''t break through. I think it''s just a chance. Once the opportunity comes, you can certainly accomplish it in one move and become a saint. "


    After patting blood Qilin on the shoulder, Han Chen can only comfort him. After all, he has no better choice but to comfort him.


    "I hope so. If I don''t break through, I''m really going to despair." With a sigh, Xue Qilin sighed.


    "By the way, Xiaoxue, how is your strength now?" Looking at the blood Qilin with great interest, Han Chen Lang Sheng asks.


    "Boss, I can be sure that no one is my opponent under the sage of heaven. Even if it is you, it is absolutely impossible to defeat me!" Looking at Han Chen arrogantly, Xue Qilin is unruly and unruly.


    It can be seen that although he did not reach the realm of a saint of heaven, he was still full of absolute confidence in his own strength. He firmly believed that no one could defeat himself under the sage.


    "The tone is not small, but I have three chaotic treasures in my hand, and there are nine black and yellow parts. Yes? If you have itchy hands, how about a fight? " Looking at the blood Qilin with great interest, Han Chen joked.


    "Really?"


    "Of course


    "In that case, boss, you can use all your chaotic treasures at will, and you can use the sword 15 and sword 16. Don''t worry about hurting me. I''m ok. You can let me go." Arrogantly looking at Han Chen, the blood Qilin throws a voice on the ground.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect you are so crazy now! In that case, I''m not at all polite. "


    Immediately, Han Chen opened up a fighting space alone, and then offered a death Blood Sword, and regardless of everything, he chopped at the blood Qilin.


    Relatively speaking, Xue Qilin is more arrogant. Although he has the first merit the day after tomorrow, xuanhuang Linglong tower is the treasure world, but he doesn''t intend to sacrifice it at all. Instead, he is arrogant and kills Han Chen. He only attacks but doesn''t guard against it. He doesn''t worry about the penetration of Han Chen''s attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle entangles Mai Mang, the two super saints. Because the speed of the movement is too fast, the naked eye can''t catch their shadow at all. They can only feel the two groups of powerful energy moving rapidly, which is fleeting and does not stop at all.


    A blink of an eye, Han Chen and blood Qilin fight more than ten thousand moves, both of them try their best, without reservation.


    For a long time, Han Chen thought that his attack was strong enough, but after fighting with Xue Qilin, he realized that Xue Qilin was really powerful beyond description. It is estimated that there are not many people under the saint who are his opponents.


    "Tut Tut, little blood, you really didn''t let me down! Although you haven''t reached the level of being a saint of heaven, I''m afraid there aren''t many people under the saints who are your opponents with your current accomplishments! " Praise, Han Chen is not stingy way.


    "Hey, boss, your attack power is also good! Originally, I planned to subdue you within ten thousand moves, but now it seems that you are far stronger than expected. It''s cool to fight with you, but you can use chaos treasure and xuanhuang body. You can summon all of them. I hope you don''t keep it when I fight you later


    Blood Qilin enjoys the blood fight with Han Chen, and his blood boils with his hearty feeling.


    Han Chen didn''t let go at all. He was worried that he would hurt Xue Qilin. However, judging from the fight just now, his worry is totally unnecessary. With his current strength, it is difficult to hurt him.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Han Chen is so convinced. Although Xue Qilin gets Hongmeng Ziqi to get close to the sage of Chaotian road with unlimited strength, Han Chen is not bad. After all, over the years, he has been understanding the three thousand roads on the jade plate of Caihua.


    Although he hasn''t understood it yet, what he has gained over the years is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. At least compared with the blood Kirin, he does not admit defeat.


    Han Chen did not sacrifice chaos beads, nor did he display xuanhuang Fen. Han Chen killed Xue Qilin again with his own blood sword of death."Bang Bang..."


    After the tentative attack just now, Han Chen and Xue Qilin can also be more open-minded. They can grasp each move in a proper way and plan strategies.


    The war lasted half a month. In half a month, neither Han Chen nor Xue Qilin could do anything to win the other. Basically, they were evenly matched.


    Half a month later, both of them stopped at the same time, looking at each other happily. After a fight, they already knew what degree the other side''s cultivation had reached.


    Before the fight with Han Chen, Xue Qilin was absolutely confident of his own strength, but after the real fight, he realized that Han Chen had always hidden his strength.


    In other words, his strength is unfathomable. Even if he has been fighting for half a month, he has not been able to force him to use his assassin''s mace.


    At this moment, when Xue Qilin saw Han Chen, he was still in awe. His eyes were filled with awe and said, "boss, you are really too powerful. I am a person with noble purple spirit. I didn''t expect to be your opponent."


    "You are so modest. Since we have been fighting each other for a long time, you have not been able to help me, but I have not been able to do anything to you? At best, we are equal. " The cloud is light, the wind is light, and Han Chen is very understatement.


    "That can''t be compared like this. When you fight with me, you didn''t even display the most precious chaos pearl, the jade dish of fortune and the first evil spirit of heaven to refine the heavenly coffin. In addition, you didn''t sacrifice xuanhuang. The strength of xuanhuang Fenshen is the same as that of your father. I can''t imagine how embarrassed I would be if ten of you attacked me together. I''m afraid I would have hung up already! " Looking at Han Chen, blood Qilin resentfully said.


    "You''re so purple that I can''t kill you. To be honest, I had some doubts about my own strength before this, but after the real fight, I realized that it was very helpful for me to understand the jade dish of fortune for so many years. It''s just that I can''t detect it without comparison. "


    With that, Han Chen reached out his hand and offered a sacrifice to the precious jade dish of chaos. He touched the jade dish gently with great emotion.


    "Anyway, boss, you are really terrible now. I''m sure that no one is your opponent under the saints."


    "How about that? All ants are under saints! As long as we don''t reach the realm of saints, we will always be vulnerable in their eyes. Come on, little blood, you and I still have a lot of room for progress. Let''s practice hard and hope that one day, we can all reach the realm of saints He patted the blood Qilin on the shoulder, and Han Chen comforted him.


    "Boss, if you can understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate, will you become a saint Looking at Han Chen seriously, Xue Qilin says curiously.


    "In theory, I can reach the level of Hongjun Laozu, but you know, there is only one Hongjun ancestor, and no one can achieve it. If I can reach the realm of heaven and sage, I will be satisfied, but for me now, it is still an extravagant hope!"


    Han Chen has self-knowledge. He knows how far he is compared with the sage of heaven.


    "If you don''t reach the realm of heaven and sage, you will never have the principle of heaven. Boss, let''s work together Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, blood Qilin inspires him.


    Out of chaos beads, Han Chen came to the demon emperor hall, want to know what happened in the three realms in the recent ten thousand years.


    Seeing Han Chen and Xue Qilin coming in, xuehuang and ZuLong are very happy. They all come together and are very excited.


    "Han Chen, Xiaoxue, how are you feeling? Have you reached the cultivation of saints of heaven With a smile, ZuLong asked.


    "It''s not so easy." Dejected, Xue Qilin shook his head and seemed unwilling to mention it.


    "Boss, it''s just the right time for you to go out of the pass. The mother''s name of Xiwang is Daoxing, and you are invited to attend the peach blossom party in yaochi fairyland. What do you think Looking at Han Chen, xuehuang asks straightforwardly.


    "Queen Mother of the west? Flat peach club? I have never met her. How could she invite me to the peach blossom party? Who else, besides me, has been invited this time? " Don''t think so, Han Chen wrote lightly.


    "We demon family only invited you, so we discussed with ZuLong and Kunpeng. Are they calculating something? Otherwise, there is no need to invite you to come by yourself. "


    To be honest, xuehuang said what he thought in his heart.


    "Count me? She is a little queen mother, how much ability can she have? Who did you invite in addition to me? " Fearless, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "We don''t know who they are. They have not announced the list of invited people. However, according to past experience, there should be twenty-eight constellations, Fengbo Yushi and other immortals. We don''t know exactly. Boss, if you can''t do it, don''t go. Let''s forget about the peach club. "


    "ZuLong and Kunpeng, what do you think?" Did not give the answer in his heart, Han Chen looked at them and asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s a trap. After all, the three realms have been quiet for so many years. Now, it''s time for chaos. If I had guessed correctly, the preachers, the interceptors and the Westerners must have been calculating it, and they would have been involvedIn the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, ZuLong gave his thoughts in his heart.


    "ZuLong is right. In the past ten thousand years, Hongmeng Ziyu has not moved at all. The four big Hongmeng Ziyu and the small Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand account for nearly half of the Hongmeng Ziyu. It can be imagined that you should be their common target. I am afraid they want to calculate your Hongmeng Ziyu."


    The crux of the problem is that the founder of Kunpeng is most worried about those people calculating the Hongmeng Ziyu in Han Chen''s hands.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go even more. After all, if I want to gather all the Hongmeng Ziyu together, I can''t do any activities. I also want to take this opportunity to practice hand teaching." Arrogant smile up, Han Chen arrogant way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    "Han Chen, this can''t be a joke. If it''s just one of them, you''ll certainly not be afraid of your accomplishments. But if several forces unite and count on you, you must be careful. " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, ZuLong is wary that he doesn''t want Han Chen to encounter accidents because of carelessness.


    "I''m afraid they''re not up to the mark now, just because they want to count on me." Sneer, Han Chen disdain way, eyebrows are very arrogant, fierce.


    "ZuLong, you should not know, the boss is not the original match, under the sage, I can be sure that no one is his opponent, even I can not defeat him."


    Seeing that they are hesitant, Xue Qilin quickly stands up and explains that his words are full of flattery.


    Obviously, when fighting with Han Chen before, Xue Qilin realized that Han Chen was powerful. He could be sure that quasi saints of three religions and nine streams could not do anything to Han Chen.


    "Blood Qilin, how can you say that?" Suspiciously looking at the blood Qilin, ZuLong said curiously.


    "Before that, my boss and I had a competition in the chaos beads. With my current accomplishments, we could only share the same score with him. What''s more, the boss''s chaotic treasure and xuanhuang Fen were basically useless."


    "Boy, are you really so strong now?" Shocked looking at Han Chen, ZuLong slightly surprised.


    "At present, I can only play a hero in the realm of quasi saints. Once I meet the saints of heaven and others, I''m afraid I will stop cooking immediately." There is no denying that Han Chen is not surprised.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your cultivation has reached this level. It''s really incredible." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, ZuLong and Kunpeng, as well as the sword God, were shocked. They didn''t seem to know how to describe their inner surprise.


    "OK, I''ve decided to go to the fairyland of yaochi. As for my safety, you can rest assured that no one can kill me unless the saints of heaven do it. I have this confidence!" Dignified and dignified, Han Chen looked at everyone with a look in high spirits, and plotted strategies.


    "Boy, even if you go, you can''t go alone. Let xueqilin come with you. In this way, we can take care of each other. Moreover, Xiaoxue''s strength is strong enough now. Together, we can feel at ease. " Still worried, ZuLong Lang said.


    "Let me go, too. Since I came out of the purgatory tower, I haven''t really done it for many years. I want to fight. " He recommended himself, and the sword God stood up. He also hoped to kill the four sides together with Han Chen.


    "So, since you are willing to go, let''s just let them see the strength of our demon domain!"


    He didn''t refuse. Although Han Chen is absolutely confident of his own strength, if the two super masters, blood Qilin and sword God, follow him, they will naturally be better, and they will be safe.


    On March 3 every year, Han Chen gets the news and prepares at yaohuang mountain. Then he goes to yaochi fairyland in fairyland with blood Qilin and sword God.


    Because he was afraid of being calculated, Han Chen paid more attention when he went to the fairyland of yaochi. Before leaving the demon realm, he directly collected the blood Qilin and sword God into the chaos bead. At the same time, his original master also returned to chaos bead, leaving only a xuanhuang part outside.


    In this way, Han Chen will not be killed in an instant even if he is attacked by the sage of heaven.


    As far as he is concerned, there is always room for him to turn back.


    In sum, Han Chen has never been to the fairyland of yaochi for so many years, although he knows where the fairyland is.


    Han Chen''s understanding of the queen mother of the west is extremely limited, but she knows a lot about the flat peach in the flat peach garden.


    There are 3600 peach trees in the flat peach garden.


    In front of 1200 plants, flowers and fruits are tiny. Once they are cooked in 3000 years, people can get their way by eating Chengxian.


    In the middle of 1200 plants, six thousand years a ripe, people eat xiaju feisheng, immortality.


    After 1200 plants, purple grain fine nucleus, nine thousand years a ripe, people eat with heaven and earth life, the sun and the moon are the same.


    Although it is not sure whether the queen mother of the West asked her to attend the banquet, Han Chen has made up her mind that if she has a chance to see the legendary flat peach, she must eat it and taste it well.


    Smooth and unimpeded, Han Chen came to the fairyland of yaochi.


    On the way, I met many immortals in heaven. For ordinary people, they are immortal immortals. But for Han Chen, these so-called immortals are mole ants.


    If he wants, he can kill all the people in half a column of incense. In terms of strength, Han Chen has formed an absolute crush on them.


    When the gods such as Fengbo Yushi and twenty-eight star constellations saw Han Chen coming, they all stood aside in awe and did not dare to block Han Chen''s way forward.


    It can be seen that in their subconscious, Han Chen belongs to the kind of people who can never be provoked, otherwise, he will be trapped in a desperate situation.


    In the fairyland of yaochi, Han Chen went straight to the place where the peach blossom club was about to open.


    When he arrived, guangchengzi, Chishen, Huanglong and others had already been seated. The ancient Buddha of burning lamp, Taoist Duobao and Bodhisattva of western religion were all listed, and the Dame and cloud fairy of jiejiao were all here.When Han came over, countless pairs of eyes were staring at him, and the expression on each face was different. Obviously, they all know that Han Chen is the protagonist today.


    "Han Chen, you are here at last. We have been waiting for you all the time."


    In front of her is a graceful and elegant woman with a golden fork on her head. Although Han Chen has never met before, she should be the legendary queen mother of the West.


    "Are you the queen mother of the west? I didn''t prepare a gift. I have a fire spirit fruit in my hand. I hope you can see it


    This fire spirit fruit was given to him by xuehuang before Han Chen came. He said that he should give it to the queen mother of the West. After all, he could not come empty handed. Even if he acted, he had to do a full set.


    "Huolingguo? This is more precious than the peach in the fairyland of yaochi. It is said that huolingguo grows in Sanwei zhenhuo. It takes 100000 years to mature. Thank you again, Taoist friend Han Chen for such a generous gift When she stood up and took the fire spirit fruit, she was slightly surprised.


    Seeing that Han Chen came with a gift, guangchengzi, Wudang Madonna, burning lamp Buddha and others were all confused.


    Although they know that today is the birthday of Queen Mother of the west, they all hold their own dignity, so they do not prepare gifts for Queen Mother of the West.


    Therefore, when Han Chen took out the fire spirit fruit, the expressions on people''s faces were very embarrassed, and they all pretended not to see it.


    "Just like it." His face was indifferent, and Han Chen was very calm.


    Then, Han Chen glanced around with a sharp look in his eyes. With a careless smile on his face, he said, "I really didn''t expect to see so many old acquaintances here. It''s lucky for me to see so many old acquaintances here. But I think we should not just come here to attend the peach blossom party?"


    "Han Chen, what do you mean by that?" With a casual look at Han Chen, the ancient Buddha asked.


    "I''m not interested. I''m here to eat flat peaches!"


    Then, regardless of the eyes of the crowd, Han Chen found an empty seat, sat down, touched the flat peach bowl size on the table and gnawed it.


    When Han Chen was so relaxed, they were embarrassed and didn''t know what to do for a while, although they were very clear about their purpose.


    There were nearly a thousand fairies and fairies in the flat peach meeting. Except Han Chen, who was enjoying the flat peach alone, the rest of the people looked at him stupidly. No one dared to start or eat flat peaches.


    After eating three flat peaches one after another, Han Chen still wanted to collect a few flat peaches into the chaotic beads, and gave the sword God and blood Qilin a taste of fresh, and then he looked at the people.


    "I guess you''re not just here to celebrate Queen Mother Xi''s birthday? It''s disappointing to see you all absent-minded. Now I have eaten the flat peaches. If you want to rob me of the Hongmeng purple jade in my hand, you can put your horse here. If you don''t want to rob, I will go. I don''t have time to spend with you here. " Sharp words, Han Chen needle needle see blood.


    "Han Chen, since you know the real purpose of the flat peach club, why do you want to come?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, lighting the lamp puzzled way, he wants to know what Han Chen thinks in the end.


    "What can you do with all of you? Hongmeng Ziyu is in my hand. You can try it. Who has the ability to get it? " Looked at all contemptuously, Han Chen is strong way.


    "Han Chen, we all know that your cultivation is profound. Maybe we don''t know your opponent when fighting alone. But don''t forget that the quasi saints of jiejiao, elucidation and Western religion are basically gathered in this place. Can''t we join hands to defeat you? You are too arrogant With his eyes narrowed and murderous, guangchengzi said angrily that Han Chen''s words were a mockery to him.


    "No way! Guangchengzi, you are really shameless. So many people are here. Only you said you would attack me. Even if it was true, you should not say it! Of course, it doesn''t matter to me. Even if you join hands, you''re not afraid. I''m just sorry for your master. I''ve taught a bunch of cowards for so many years! "


    Han Chen''s words are quite aggressive. The needle can see the blood, and the people around him blush and feel very embarrassed.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant


    This is the first time that she has seen Han Chen. Seeing that he is so arrogant, Wudang virgin is angry and rises up in a rage.


    "You and I should meet for the first time, too? Let me guess, you should be one of the four disciples of the master of the heavenly way of jiejiao Tiandao and Tongtian? I thought you were dead, but I didn''t expect you to survive until now. Yes? Do you want to become a saint Coldly looking at the virgin, Han dust cold way, not because of her strength and fear.


    "Boy, you are so presumptuous! It seems that I need to let you know how to be a man today


    After all, it''s very rare for her to escape in the face of the goddess for many years.


    At the moment, however, Han Chen has uncovered the short story. It can be imagined that the Virgin Mary is so angry that she wants to tear up Han Chen.Seeing that Wudang virgin will fight with Han Chen, the cloud fairy''s face changes slightly, and she knows the strength of Han Chen.


    Just when she was ready to remind the Virgin Mary of Wudang to be careful of Han Chen, she had already killed Korea and Han Chen, who was very aggressive. It seemed to her that Han Chen was not afraid enough and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Be careful!"


    Just in time to shout out the word "be careful", the cloud fairy said in panic, she prayed not to have an accident.


    In the face of the powerful Madonna, Han Chen is calm and strategical. Even though he sees her attack close, he is still calm and calm.


    In his opinion, Wudang virgin is just looking for death. No matter how powerful she is, she can never threaten Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    In fact, not only did the cloud fairy think so, but also the masters such as guangchengzi and the Taoist priest of lighting lamp thought so.


    Before this, Wu Dang virgin had been practicing in seclusion and never asked about the world. She had never even heard of Han Chen.


    If she knew that guangchengzi and other martial brothers were not rivals of Han Chen, people believed that Wudang virgin would never rashly attack Han Chen, at least she would hesitate or be afraid.


    In the face of the unworthy virgin, Han Chen''s mouth slightly upturned, a look of disdain, indifferent, eyebrows did not take him seriously.


    "Boss, you''d better give me the virgin, I''ll teach her a lesson!" He volunteered, and Xue Qilin was full of fighting spirit. He couldn''t bear loneliness in the chaos.


    "No, you and the sword God don''t go out until the critical moment. I have enough ability to teach her a lesson just like that."


    When she spoke, the Virgin Mary had already rushed over with great momentum, threatening and aggressive.


    Seeing this, Han Chen didn''t flinch, and the Virgin Mary of Korea came to meet him.


    Since he came here, Han Chen had already been ready to fight. At this time, no matter what kind of flat peach meeting he should kill. After all, in his mind, the queen mother is nothing.


    Of course, the expression on the Queen Mother''s face was a little ugly. Although she had already prepared for the bloody disaster, it was at her birthday party after all, and no one wanted this kind of thing to happen.


    But she was not able to stop it.


    "Whoosh..."


    Both of them held a breath in their hearts, and both wanted to show each other''s face. Therefore, the exploratory attack did not have any fancy, but the absolute power was the competition.


    Wudang virgin thinks that she has been practicing for so many years. Han Chen, an unknown boy, is definitely not her opponent, so she is very arrogant and arrogant.


    But after the real fight, she realized that Han dust is far stronger than expected, at least in terms of absolute strength, Han Chen is completely beyond recognition.


    Absolute power against each other, Han Chen does not move like a mountain, the virgin can not shake him at all.


    In contrast, the Virgin Mary of Wu Dang retreated more than ten meters, which was dangerous to stabilize her body. Her eyes showed a look of fear, and she was as silent as a cicada.


    "How could it be? Boy, how can you be so powerful? " Pour a breath of cool air, when the Virgin Mary was terrified, terrified to the extreme.


    "I wish I didn''t let you down. I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Don''t think so, Han Chen sneered.


    "Well, don''t be proud, come again!" Disheartened, the Virgin Mary is extremely angry, there is a feeling that she can''t lift her head.


    In her anger, she stopped talking nonsense. Her face became horizontal and she killed Korean dust crazily. She hoped to prove herself in front of so many quasi saints.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. I want to die!"


    Squinting his eyes and looking at the innocent virgin, Han Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He swings the death Blood Sword and kills her domineering.


    Because of the lesson just now, the virgin does not dare to be careless, but she still doesn''t think that Han Chen can hurt herself. Compared with before, she just becomes more cautious.


    The sword swallows the sky, when facing the Virgin Mary, Han Chen moves to kill heart, he wants to make an example to others, let everyone know that he is not easy to bully.


    Therefore, at the moment of sacrificing the death Blood Sword, Han Chen did not retain the strength, but split the virgin of chaowudang at any cost.


    At the moment, he has the posture of God blocking and killing Buddha. It seems that no one can stop his attack.


    At present, in addition to several confidants of the demon mountain, almost no one knows the fact that the death Blood Sword has been promoted to the most precious treasure of chaos. Naturally, it is impossible for the Virgin Mary to know.


    Therefore, when the death blood sword was chopped, she still used the conventional means to meet her, and there was no intention of avoiding it. This also doomed her fate today.


    Without any accident, the death Blood Sword fiercely cleaves down, lightly breaks the defense of the Virgin Mary, and cuts down on the head of the Virgin Mary.


    "Not good!"


    Suddenly, the goddess of Wudang didn''t expect that the level of the death blood sword was so high that the defense was useless. As a lightning bolt, she split the virgin into two parts and hanged her together with her original God.


    When this scene happened, Yunxiao fairy, guangchengzi, denggufo and others were all stupefied. Everyone''s face was full of unbelievable looks, because no one expected that the powerful Virgin Mary would be so easily killed by Han Chen, completely subverting understanding.


    "Shibo


    The voice hissed like a crack. At this moment, the cloud fairy felt that the whole person was about to collapse. Although she knew that Wudang virgin was not the opponent of Han Chen, she did not expect that she would be killed so easily. It was unexpected.


    "How could it be? When did this kid become so powerful? " Mumbling to himself, Taoist Duobao angrily said that he was full of fear and uneasiness in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "Have you noticed that the sword in his hand is more unusual than before? The reason why he was able to kill the Virgin Mary just now is probably related to the sword in his hand. " Squinting at Han Chen''s death Blood Sword, the ancient Buddha sighed."Death sword? Death Blood Sword is really very powerful, I also see its strength, but can not be a second kill no virgin? It''s not a good idea! "


    "I have a feeling that the level of death Blood Sword seems to be much stronger than before, and it is very likely that it is the level of chaos to treasure!" Deep breath, light Gufo bold guess.


    "Chaos to treasure? Elder brother huodeng, are you kidding? There are only four treasures of chaos. You should know that death blood sword can not be chaos treasure. " Don''t think it, Taobao Taoist sure.


    "I feel the smell of four swords and thousands of sword spirits from the death Blood Sword. If the four swords of Zhuxian are integrated into a whole, how much will the rank be improved?" Bold to say the guess in the heart, burning the light straight.


    "One? I didn''t think about this, but is it possible? "


    "Nothing is impossible? I think Han Chen has realized it. That is why he can kill the virgin without a sword! "


    And said that the sky fairy eyes open to see the teacher when the Virgin was split into two, suddenly filled with endless hatred, even sacrifice mixed yuan gold duel, put out that he wanted to revenge Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, you kill my teacher, I have not finished with you!!!" Jair wants to crack, and the sky fairy hates the way.


    "Your wife and mother, you approached me in the mirror of life and death. If there was no mirror of life and death, I would have died in your hands. Today, I will never let you go if you don''t come to kill me. But even being a virgin is not my opponent. Are you qualified? " Looked at the sky fairy scornfully, Han Chen sneered, and his face showed a smile of irony.


    "You martial uncles and teachers, we are gathered here today. Is it not just to kill him and get Hongmeng Ziyu? He has taken the lead in killing my teacher. Have you been indifferent? If you don''t join hands, the next one will die, it may be one of you! "


    Compared with the arrogance of the virgin, although the sky fairy is angry in his heart, he is obviously more rational.


    She did not rush to direct, but encouraged guangchengzi, red sperm, light ancient Buddha, Taobao Taoist and other experts to do it together.


    Han Chen''s strength is really terrible. If you fight alone, no one has absolute grasp. Therefore, to them, joint efforts are the best choice at present.


    The first to respond to the cloud fairy is guangchengzi. He stood out immediately, looked at Han Chen with red eyes and said, "Han Chen, so many years later, it''s time to fufu!"


    "Fufa? I''ll lie down on your sister! "


    "You!!!"


    "The old man with the lamp and the beast of dobao, aren''t you going to take the hand? Since all have this mind, don''t be flirtatious, come together! " After a look at the Western experts, Han Chen cold way.


    Han Chen said that it was the old ancestor of Minghe and Taobao Taoist thought. When they heard Han Chen saying this, they were also polite and stood out without hesitation.


    "Han Chen, if the virgin is my sister, you dare to kill her, even if we don''t put us in the eyes, so don''t blame me for being polite, you don''t say we bully you together!!!" Eyes sharp look at Han dust, burning lights of ancient Buddha Li way.


    "If you don''t have him, you can find excuses here! What I despise most is to do something, not to find an improper reason. Actually, everyone knows. Did you invite me to the peach fair? I just want to borrow the peach will cheat me, and then I will kill together. But if I dare to come, you can weigh it. Don''t kill me. You are in a desperate situation instead! " Cold looking at them, Han dust needle see blood, killing Qi to rush the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, we have no need to talk to this boy at all. Kill it!"


    Bodhisattva had long been unable to restrain the killing in his heart, grinding his fist and Huohuo, only waiting for the light to order, and then he opened up to kill.


    The ancient Buddha who had long wanted to light Han Chen was just broken. He was a little embarrassed.


    But at this moment he has no choice, Han dust strong sensationalism, they must stand out to join hands.


    Immediately, under the keen eyes of all, the ancient Buddha with a lamp turned fierce and said decisively: "all western disciples listen to the orders, and then join hands to subdue Han Chen, the devil!"


    On one side, guangchengzi had long been unable to restrain the order of killing. When he heard that the ancient Buddha had finally given the order, he relieved his breath, and then sacrificed some Tianyin and killed Han dust recklessly.


    At present, there are more than 30 quasi saints gathered in the fairyland of Yao Chi. They have only one purpose to gather here. They do not wish the birthday to the mother of the West Wang, but want to kill Han Chen together.


    At this moment, no one retreated, all crazy siege came, like a wolf.


    And it is said that blood Kirin and sword God have been watching the development of the situation outside in the chaos bead. They realize that when Han dust is in a desperate situation, they become extremely uneasy and constantly ask to fight with Han dust.


    However, Han Chen didn''t put their meaning out. It seems to him that everything is still in the scope of control, and he has enough control and spirit to face everything."Boss, you let us out. It''s really dangerous for you to be alone outside. Besides, there are so many of them. How can you fight them?" His heart was burning with anxiety, and the blood Qilin was uneasy.


    "I can''t use you at the moment. Let them be proud for a while. What''s more, I didn''t even sacrifice xuanhuang. What''s your hurry? If I can''t solve the problem by sacrificing xuanhuang separately, I''ll let you out again. Don''t worry, there will be a place for you to show your strength and strength! "


    In the face of the joint attack of more than 30 quasi saints, Han Chen was fearless alone. Even in a desperate situation, he was very calm. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    Of course, Han Chen knows how terrible it is for these people to join hands. After all, their individual strength is not weak. Therefore, when he makes a move, Han Chen directly raises the death Blood Sword, which is the most precious treasure of chaos, and kills the quasi saints of the Korean people without fear.


    Han Chen''s strength has been demonstrated by the killing of Wudang virgin with a sword just now. But now, when people face the death Blood Sword, they are all silent and scared, and they dare not collide head-on.


    Rao is so. After all, because of the large number of people, the encirclement circle was tightened step by step under the deliberate control of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns, and the scope of Han Chen''s activities was further reduced. In addition, the magic weapons such as fan Tianyin and coffin lamp could also threaten Han Chen. Therefore, Han Chen''s situation was gradually embarrassed, and he was even at a loss. After all, it was difficult to defeat Han Chen with two fists and four hands.


    "Boy, you''ve grown up at an amazing rate, but you shouldn''t be here today. No matter how strong you are, you can''t escape under our joint attack. Your fate is doomed today! " Han''s face is fierce and fierce.


    "Look at your achievements. How can you be proud of the fact that so many people have surrounded me and are still so proud?"


    "You


    "Don''t say, even if you have more than 30 quasi saints here, it''s still a dream to kill me!" After putting down this sentence, Han Chen, who was already a little unable to hold on, shook his body and split into nine, directly displaying nine black and yellow parts.


    In other words, there were ten Han Chen in the pan Tao meeting. Each Han Chen''s strength and accomplishments were almost the same, and there was no big gap compared with the original.


    "Why, how can there be so many black and yellow parts?"


    When she saw so many xuanhuang characters in front of her eyes, she stood in the distance and did not participate in the war. She was shocked. It seemed that Han Chen, who had never met before, was so powerful that she completely subverted her understanding.


    Of course, what shocked them even more was Han Chen''s unreserved sacrifice of chaotic beads, the first evil spirit of heaven, refining Tianjiao and other magic weapons, and recklessly killed all the would-be saints.


    Han Chen, these would-be saints, can''t help it, not to mention ten at once.


    For a while, Gufo and others were confused, and the expression on each face was very embarrassing.


    They know that if they can''t kill Han Chen like this today, they won''t have a chance in the future. Han Chen''s strength is really terrible.


    Then there was a crazy battle. Everyone tried their best to kill Han Chen, but no one could do it. Even if there were magic weapons attacking Han Chen occasionally, it was difficult to pose a threat to him.


    After all, he is the legendary xuanhuang indestructible body. He is invincible to all kinds of poisons and can''t enter into any way. Almost no attack can really hurt him.


    In the chaos bead, Xiaoxue and the sword God have been paying attention to the battle outside. Seeing that Han Chen has always been invincible, the sword God couldn''t help but sigh: "when I first met Han Chen, his strength was still within the predictable range. I didn''t expect that it was only tens of thousands of years ago, and he has grown to this point. Look outside, which of these would-be saints is not alone and famous for thousands of years? But in front of Han Chen, they are nothing. Even if they join hands, they can''t help Han Chen. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe he had grown up to this point. "


    "I have followed my master for so many years, and in my impression, he has always been a man of genius. If the next one in the three realms can become a saint, I''m sure that the chance of the master is the greatest! " He was in high spirits, and his face was moving.


    If he had heard Xue Qilin say this before, the sword God would have laughed at him and wouldn''t take it seriously. However, after he really had contact with Han Chen, he found that he had no reason to doubt Han Chen. The strength he showed was really terrible.


    Outside, ten Han Chen and more than 30 would-be saints were fighting hard. Almost every Han Chen had at least three quasi saints around his body, but even so, Han Chen was always able to do well without losing ground.


    In this way, half incense passed away, and Han Chen, who wanted to break the balance, summoned the blood Kirin and the sword God from the chaos beads.


    Obviously, he wanted to change the situation and give these would-be saints a way to know that they could not be killed, but could threaten their safety.


    Blood Qilin and sword God have been holding their breath for a long time, but now they are finally released by Han Chen. You can imagine how excited they are.


    After coming out, the blood kylin roared up to the sky, and looked at the ancient Buddha and Taoist priest Duobao in a sinister light and said, "light lamp, Duobao, you two go together. I want to fight with you for a long time!"


    The appearance of sword God and blood Qilin surprised everyone, but what was even more surprising was that blood Qilin was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to the burning lamp Buddha and Taoist Duobao, which deeply hurt their self-esteem.


    Before this, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and Taoist Duobao were always respected elders. Under the sages, they were almost incomparable.


    However, since the rise of Han Chen, they have been in decline and their status is not as good as before. Now Xue Qilin dares to challenge both of them at the same time.After biting his teeth, Taoist Duobao was stimulated. His eyes were red with blood. He looked at the blood Qilin and said, "boy, you are too arrogant! Let me show you how good you are today


    "You are not enough to see!"


    "Hum, in the three realms, no one dares to ignore me except the saints of heaven. You are the first one. I hope you don''t let me down." He stares at Xue Qilin coldly. Taoist Duobao intentionally teaches him a lesson and kills him with red eyes.


    Although self-confidence is high, it is the first time to fight with Taoist Duobao. Even if Xue Qilin is arrogant, he will never despise him.


    Therefore, he covered the sky and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower above his head to ensure that he was invincible. Then he killed Daoist chaoduobao regardless of the cost.


    Taoist Duobao thinks that Xue Qilin is just like this. However, after the real fight, he realizes that the cultivation shown by Xue Qilin is no worse than Han Chen. This makes him a little flustered and at a loss. He is also full of fear in his eyes.


    "Boy, how can it be? Why did your practice become so powerful? " Bitterly looking at the blood Qilin, Duobao Dao''s heart is full of fear.


    "What did you say? Aren''t you going to kill me? Don''t talk nonsense, come on Blood boils all over his body. Xue Qilin is a militant. Realizing that Taoist Duobao is just like this, he turns pale and runs over crazily.


    Next, Xue Qilin shows his unparalleled attack power. What''s more, he only attacks but doesn''t defend himself. The fierce and stormy attack makes Duobao Taoist unable to resist.


    Seeing that the situation is not good, the ancient Buddha, who is still entangled with Han Chen, frowns, then turns a horizontal face and pushes away Han Chen towards Taoist Duobao.


    "How are you, younger martial brother Duobao? Are you all right? " Deep in the face and burning the lamp, guffre asked in a loud voice.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m fine. However, this boy''s cultivation is far more powerful than you can imagine. " He was still frightened. Taoist Duobao was pale, and his eyes toward the blood Qilin also showed endless fear.


    "You don''t have to worry. We''ll deal with him next." Squinting at the blood kylin, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and said solemnly.


    When Xue Qilin gets entangled with Taoist Duobao and Taoist dengdeng, the sword God and guangchengzi and Chishen twist together. His supreme sword technique poses a great threat to guangchengzi and Chishen, so that they do not dare to test their peak together for fear of being destroyed.


    Because of the appearance of blood Qilin and sword God, Han Chen''s pressure dropped sharply. Facing only the remaining quasi saints, Han Chen was very calm, calm and flexible.


    Before that, everything was in the calculations of dengdeng, Duobao and guangchengzi, but no one thought that Han Chen''s strength had become so terrible that even the three religions'' alliance was not their opponent, which was what the Taoist priest of lighting lamp did not expect.


    It was the masters of the hermeneutics, the interceptors and the Western religions. As for the heaven court, they knew themselves well, so they did not join in the killing.


    Seeing that the situation in front of her was in danger, the queen mother of the West said with a deep look: "Jade Emperor, Han Chen, when has he become so fierce? I didn''t expect that so many would-be saints are not his opponents. It''s so powerful! "


    "I don''t know when this kid started to rise. Last time he came to my heaven, his strength was so strong that people were shocked. But this time, he was obviously stronger than expected. Now it is estimated that only the sage of heaven can easily subdue him. As for other people, it is too difficult to kill him! " His face was deep, the Jade Emperor sighed.


    "What happened to the blood unicorn? How can he be so powerful? The Buddha is not even his opponent. With an ancient Buddha burning a lamp, he can barely hold on! " Noticing the dazzling blood unicorn, Queen Mother of the West continued to ask.


    "The blood Qilin is said to be the direct descendant of Shi Qilin, and Si Buxiang is his elder brother. But when his strength became so strong, I don''t know." The Jade Emperor sighed with emotion as he looked at the blood Qilin.


    "Judging from the current situation, unless there are saints of heaven, they will not be able to do anything to the three Han Chen, or even be in danger. After all, Wudang virgin has been chopped to death by Han Chen''s sword!"


    "It will come." With his hands back, the Jade Emperor took a deep breath.


    Then the two sides fought frantically for nearly three incense sticks, and no one could do anything to win the other.


    When the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao didn''t know how to resolve the deadlock, a colorful light came from the sky.


    Seeing this colorful light, the cloud fairy''s face was startled, and then he knelt down on the ground and said respectfully, "Yunxiao, please see the master!"


    Yunxiao fairy is the third generation disciple of jiejiao. She is the only one who can be regarded as a teacher by her, that is, the sage of heaven and the master of Tongtian sect.


    Almost at the moment when the cloud fairy knelt to the ground, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, guangchengzi and others all stopped fighting. Everyone knelt down to worship the leader of Tongtian cult in a pious manner, and did not dare to fight against it.


    When he learned that the leader of Tongtian sect came here, Han Chen was shocked, and his eyes showed an uneasy look. He did not expect that the sage of heaven would intervene in this matter."Boss, what should we do?" When he comes to Han Chen with a slight fear, Xue Qilin feels uneasy. From the leader of Tongtian sect, he feels a strong sense of killing.


    "The matter has come to this point, only soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. You don''t have to worry about it."


    After comforting the blood Qilin, Han Chen stepped forward and looked at the master of Tongtian sect devoutly: "younger generation, Han Chen, meet the sage of Tongtian."


    "Are you Han Chen? How dare you! You dare to kill my apprentice. Who gave you so much courage? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    "Master, you are a sage of the great famine. I Han Chen is not even a speck of dust in your eyes. Of course, I am afraid you will kill me. But the Virgin Mary of Wu Dang is aggressive. If it wasn''t for my profound cultivation, I''m afraid the person who died just now would not be him, but me. Cloud fairy is a disciple of teaching. She should have seen clearly who is the first to start. If the sages insist on killing me, I have nothing to say


    His face was calm. Under the influence of the sage of heaven, Han Chen was calm.


    Han Chen''s words made it difficult for the ancestor of the river Styx, who was full of strong killing intention in his heart, not to start. After all, he said it clearly that he did not start with the Virgin Mary, but he was just defending.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect is a saint of heaven, and there is nothing he can''t do that he wants to do.


    He squints at Han Chen for a moment. Soon, he finds an excuse to kill Han Chen. The death Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand is the best reason for him to start killing.


    "Dame Wudang is not good at skills and deserves to be killed by you. But what I want to know is whether the sword in your hand has devoured my killing immortal sword, killing immortal sword, Jue fairy sword and trapping immortal sword?" Squinting at Han Chen, Tongtian cult leader''s face is cold.


    "Since ancient times, foreign treasures have been obtained by predestination. At that time, the four swords for killing immortals were indeed owned by the sage, but later they became ownerless. Otherwise, how could I have the ability to subdue them? I''m just doing what I''m supposed to do. " Don''t think so, Han Chen wrote lightly.


    "Boy, are you reasonable? Hum, if I don''t give you a lesson today, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth! " Angry, the leader of Tongtian sect is stimulated by Han Chen''s dogmatism. His face is horizontal, and he shakes his hand and beats him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    In the face of the means of the sage of heaven, no matter how profound Han Chen''s cultivation is, it can''t be stopped.


    No accident happened. Under the attack of Tongtian sect leader, Han Chen couldn''t escape. He was slapped in the face and vomited blood essence.


    "How are you, master?" Seeing Han Chen being beaten by the leader of Tongtian cult, Xue Qilin''s eyes are full of fear. He comes to him at the first time and is furious.


    On one side, the sword God looked at the leader of Tongtian sect with red eyes, and his face was not angry.


    "Cough, I''m fine!"


    Struggling to stand up, Han Chen reached out to wipe the blood clot in the corner of his mouth. He was rebellious. Even if he was beaten by the leader of Tongtian sect, he was not convinced.


    "Good boy, I beat you can be so calm, no wonder you can easily kill the Virgin Mary!" Frowning, the leader of Tongtian cult is full of praise. He is shocked by the strength of Han Chen.


    "Master, you don''t know how much, Han Chen is the legendary xuanhuang immortal body." Seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect was confused, the cloud fairy quickly explained it.


    "What? Are you xuanhuang immortal


    His eyes were awe stricken, and the leader of Tongtian cult frowned slightly. His eyes showed a look of vigilance. He was shocked when he looked at Han Chen. It seemed that he could not believe that Han Chen was the legendary black and yellow immortal body.


    On the other side, Xue Qilin clenched his hands into fists. Looking at Han Chen, he was unwilling to say: "boss, do we have to face the saints of heaven and accept our fate? I don''t like it. I want to try. "


    Han Chen, who had not planned to compete with the leader of Tongtian sect, was stunned when he heard Xue Qilin say so. Then he raised his head to look at the leader of Tongtian sect and held the death Blood Sword tightly.


    As Xue Qilin said, in fact, he is not willing, but he does not think that he can be compared with the sage by his own strength.


    However, when he thought that the sword God could destroy Tongtian sect leader with the sharp edge of the divine sword, Han Chen revived his hope. At least he could try it. After all, he was not inferior to the sword God in sword technique or cultivation.


    After a struggle in his heart, Han Chen took a deep breath and stood up with the help of blood Qilin. Then he nodded his head heavily and said, "in that case, today our brothers and I will take a bet to see how powerful this saint is!"


    "Boss, I believe you, the big deal is death!"


    The blood Qilin sacrificed the xuanhuang Linglong pagoda above his head. Then he looked at the master of Tongtian sect angrily and said, "Tongtian, you depend on yourself to be a saint of heaven. I am the first one to disobey you."


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to refuse me? " He disdains to take a look at Xue Qilin. In the eyes of Tongtian cult leader, this is a joke at all, because he doesn''t care about Xue Qilin and Han Chen at all.


    "I hope you think so all the time!"


    Blood Qilin knows that he looks down on him, but it doesn''t matter. He will prove his ability with his super strength.


    Immediately, Xue Qilin killed the leader of chaotongtian sect. Almost at the same time, Han Chen and the nine xuanhuang Fenshen rushed to kill the leader of Tongtian sect. Their purpose was only one.


    "You have a lot of guts


    The face of Tongtian sect leader is ugly. In his opinion, this is the disrespect of Han Chen and Xue Qilin. After all, he is also a saint of heaven.There are no ants under saints.


    For the saints of the heavenly way, they have a natural sense of superiority, so even if Han Chen and Xue Qilin join hands to rush forward, the leader of Tongtian sect still doesn''t pay attention to them, and even doesn''t even sacrifice the magic weapon, because he has absolute confidence that he can deal with them.


    "Are these two boys crazy? They dare to fight against the saints of heaven. Isn''t it for death


    Looking at Han Chen and Xue Qilin, Pu Xian Bodhisattva thinks that they just want to die, because no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be compared with the saints of heaven.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother dengdeng?" With a glance at the burning Buddha, Taoist dobao said calmly.


    "Han Chen and Xue Qilin are bold indeed, but it must be admitted that their strength has reached an incredible level. Han Chen, I won''t talk about it. Xue Qilin just saw his strength. He should be far stronger than you and me. In addition, it is a fact that the sword God struck the leader of Tongtian sect with a sword. From the perspective of Han Chen''s sword skills, the sword God should be far inferior to him. I think that''s why they dare to take risks and fight with Tongtian cult. " Very calm, said guffran.


    In his opinion, Han Chen and Xue Qilin are not fools. They must have something amazing, so they are not afraid. Even in the face of saints, they are not timid.


    The sword God stood with a sword, and his face was very grim. Although he was the only one who failed to reach the goal of the heavenly sage, he hurt the master of Tongtian sect. However, the sword God knew that the reason why he was able to hurt him was more accidental. It must be admitted that the strength of the sage of the heavenly way could not be matched. Kirin as like as two peas, Huang and


    are of the incomparable degree, especially Han duo. Apart from his own, there are nine mysterious yellow swordsellen, and each of them is exactly the same as his own.


    In the view of the sword God, we should be able to compete with the leader of Tongtian sect.


    Of course, it''s almost impossible to kill the master of Tongtian sect just by competing with each other.


    Anyway, Han Chen and Xue Qilin have been fighting with the leader of Tongtian sect.


    At the beginning, the leader of Tongtian cult didn''t pay attention to Han Chen and Xue Qilin, believing that they were nothing but that they could not pose a threat to themselves.


    However, after the real fight, the leader of Tongtian sect realized that Han Chen and Xue Qilin were more powerful than expected. At least, it was difficult to kill them easily.


    A blink of an eye, the two sides have played more than a hundred moves.


    At the moment, the leader of Tongtian sect was a little frightened. He looked at Han Chen with palpitation and said, "tut Tut, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you have two brushes. No wonder you dare to compete with me!"


    "Boss, the sage of heaven is just like this. I thought he was so powerful!" Ignoring the leader of Tongtian sect, Xue Qilin sneered and didn''t seem to respond to the leader''s intention at all.


    "You''re right. It''s much worse than I imagined. Maybe we''re not far behind the saints of heaven!" Sniffing, Han Chen echoed.


    In the view of the leader of Tongtian sect, what Han Chen and Xue Qilin said at the moment was the biggest provocation to them. After all, they did not pay attention to their saints of heaven. It was simply unforgivable.


    "Boy, you are really too arrogant. It seems that if you don''t give some color to you, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth!" The look on his face was gloomy, and the master of Tongtian sect was not angry.


    "Before that, you''d better take a sword to block me."


    Squinting at the master of Tongtian, suddenly, Han Chen shows his sword 16 without reservation, regardless of the killing of the leader together.


    Unexpectedly, the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t expect that Han Chen''s sword technique was so powerful. In a hurry, he was filled with surprise in his eyes when he looked at Han Chen, and he was as silent as a cicada.


    Rao is so. At least he is a saint of heaven. If he doesn''t have this ability, he won''t be able to stand among the saints.


    Therefore, the leader of Tongtian sect carefully defused the attack of sword 16, but he was still very embarrassed, and even retreated three steps, which he had never expected before.


    The 16th sword is definitely stronger than the sword God''s sword technique. The reason why it failed to hurt the leader of Tongtian sect is that he has become more cautious after the original experience and lessons, and he no longer easily exposes himself to danger.


    But even so, the leader of Tongtian sect was full of fear in his eyes when he looked at Han Chen. It seemed that he had such a powerful sword technique.


    "I didn''t expect that you could understand such a terrible sword technique. It''s amazing!" Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the leader of Tongtian sect took a breath of cold air and spoke incoherently.


    Han Chen is very calm, flattered or humiliated.


    In fact, his biggest gain is not how to deal with the leader of Tongtian sect, but he gains confidence from the attack. The saint of heaven is not absolutely invincible. At least with his attack power and defense power, he can stand invincible under the fierce bombardment of Tiandao sage.


    For him, it''s more important than anything. It''s the source of victory.Han Chen''s side, blood Qilin dare not be lonely, overhead xuanhuang Linglong tower, crazy to kill the leader of Tongtian cult.


    Because he is very embarrassed by Han Chen''s sword technique, when Xue Qilin rushes up, the leader of Tongtian sect has a breath in his heart. He intends to vent his anger on Xue Qilin.


    Unfortunately, xueqilin ran into the hole of the gun. The leader of Tongtian sect naturally vented his anger on him.


    Kirin''s neck makes him unable to use his hand to attack him.


    "Boy, you are so brave. You can die for me!" After putting down this sentence, the leader of Tongtian sect intends to kill xueqilin by cruel means. But at this moment, the leader of Tongtian sect found something and looked at Xue Qilin in in shock and said, "eh, how can it be? You, your body is actually hiding a noble purple gas? Is that true? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    The leader of Tongtian sect wanted to attack Xue Qilin to let Han Chen know his power and recover his face.


    However, the leader of Tongtian cult found that the crushing attack failed to work on Xue Qilin. Soon, he realized that there was a powerful purple Qi in his body.


    As a saint of heaven, the master of Tongtian sect can''t even find Hongmeng Ziqi. This is because he can''t believe this is true. At the same time, he is also curious about where the Hongmeng purple Qi in xueqilin''s body comes from?


    "Boy, how can you have the purple spirit in your body? Where did you come from? " The blood light in his eyes shot out, and the Taoist priest''s face was ferocious. He knew what a red purple gas meant.


    Seeing the leader of Tongtian sect tell the secret, Han Chen secretly calls out something bad in his heart.


    At present, blood Qilin has not reached the level of Saint of heaven. That is to say, once he is killed, he will be able to get Hongmeng Ziqi directly. Next, if all people attack him, or if the leader of Tongtian sect directly poisons him, the blood Qilin will be really finished.


    When the master of Tongtian sect said this, they all looked at the blood Qilin in in a daze. Their hearts were mixed. Each face showed a different look, which was very complicated.


    For a long time, they all wanted to collect nine pieces of Hongmeng purple jade and get Hongmeng Ziqi. But no one thought that there was a Hongmeng purple Qi in the blood Qilin''s body.


    That is to say, if they can kill the blood kylin, they don''t need to collect the Hongmeng purple jade, and they can get the Hongmeng purple gas directly.


    For a moment, all the people who knew it were boiling blood and excited. They didn''t seem to know how to describe their own mood at this moment.


    But what is certain is that when they see the blood Qilin, they all have ideas in mind. They want to kill the blood Kirin and get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    How can Han Chen not know what people think and squint in the face of some shocked Tongtian sect leader, he shows his sword seventeen without reservation, in order to save blood Qilin from the master of Tongtian.


    Jian 17 is a unique sword skill learned by Han Chen when he closed his door for hundreds of millions of years. He has never had a chance to use it since he realized it. In his opinion, facing the leader of Tongtian sect at this moment, it should be the best way to create a threat to the leader of Tongtian sect.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute edge, the chaos treasure death Blood Sword is completely activated by the sword 17. It locks in the breath of Tongtian cult master, and slashes at him crazily.


    "Why, how could there be such a powerful sword technique?"


    Just now, sword 16 has surprised the leader of Tongtian cult. Now, when facing sword 17, he is completely shocked. What''s more, he finds that he can''t avoid it at all. It seems that no matter which direction he dodges, the sword spirit of death Blood Sword will attack.


    "Ah ah..."


    There was no accident. Even if the leader of Tongtian sect was a saint of heaven, under the sharp edge of sword 17, he couldn''t dodge any more, and he was directly hit by fierce blows.


    When this scene happened, people were completely shocked, especially the cloud fairy.


    She didn''t expect that the master of Tongtian sect, who was a saint of heaven, could be cut like this by the Blood Sword of death. It was shocking that he was an invincible saint of heaven.


    The ancient light burning Buddha, Bodhisattva, Taoist Duobao, guangchengzi and Chishen were all stunned. They looked at the scene in front of them. It seemed hard to accept that Han Chen hit the leader of Tongtian sect with his sword technique. In their view, it was impossible.


    "How could it be? How did this kid do it? His swordsmanship actually hit the leader of Tongtian sect. This is not true! " Murmuring to himself, the Cihang Taoist priest was also frightened. His voice trembled slightly and was at a loss.


    The sword God is in sharp contrast with the expressions on these faces. He is more excited because Han Chen is the only one after him who can injure the leader of Tongtian sect with his sword technique. Even if Han Chen can''t reach the realm of heaven saints, he has enough reasons to be proud of his generation, which is his proud capital.


    "Poof..."


    In the void, the leader of Tongtian sect, who was chopped by the death Blood Sword, retreated for nearly a kilometer. Then he stabilized his body in confusion, and his face was pale. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a blood arrow, shaking all over his body. Since he was severely damaged by the sword gods and recuperated for hundreds of millions of years, the leader of Tongtian sect has paid special attention to fighting with his weak people.


    But no matter how careful he was, he still could not avoid the fact that he was seriously injured by Han Chen. In other words, he fell down twice in the same place, and both of them were seriously injured by the sword technique.


    The leader of Tongtian sect has no face. He knows that if this matter is spread out today, it is bound to become a joke.


    Now the only way to make this joke no longer a joke is to kill Han Chen, which is the only solution.


    However, the leader of Tongtian sect knows that he was severely damaged by the Blood Sword of death, the treasure of chaos. If he did not rely on being a saint of heaven, he would have died long ago.


    He did not die just because he was a saint of heaven. But it is certain that his strength has been greatly damaged. I am afraid it will take him at least hundreds of millions of years to recover."Boy, I didn''t expect your sword skill is so powerful! I despise you Looking at Han Chen, the voice of Tongtian sect leader trembled slightly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "You forced it all. I have no intention of fighting with you or hurting you. " Holding the blood Qilin, Han Chen stands on the same level with the leader of Tongtian sect, his face indifferent.


    "Since I broke through the realm of heaven and sage, for so many years, under the saints, only two people have hurt me, one is the sword God, the other is you. You all hurt me with swordsmanship, and today you are all gathered here. If you don''t kill both of you today, how can I face the sky? So you all have to die today! "


    Gnashing his teeth, the master of Tongtian sect has an indisputable appearance, and he is about to crack.


    Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian cult directly sacrificed the six soul flags of magic weapon regardless of his serious injury. Under his control, Tongtian cult leader forcibly set up the ten thousand immortals array. He domineered Han Chen, blood Qilin, sword God, and even all the immortals who came to participate in the PanTao Club, such as Han Chen, blood Qilin, sword God, ancient Buddha of burning lamp, Duobao Taoist, guangchengzi, Yunxiao fairy, even the queen mother of the West and jade emperor.


    The meaning of the leader of Tongtian sect is very obvious. He wants to use Wanxian array to trap Han Chen and Xue Qilin here, so that he can''t leave, and then try to deal with them.


    Blood Qilin has a purple aura in his body. Just now, the leader of Tongtian sect has told the secret. So it is certain that Xue Qilin, who is deeply trapped in the immortal array, is the target of public criticism.


    It''s hard for Han Chen to kill him with him. After all, under the temptation of Hongmeng Ziqi, Gufo and others will definitely play with them.


    "Little blood, how are you? Are you all right? " Looking at the pale blood Qilin, Han Chen worries.


    "Cough..."


    "Boss, I''m ok, I can''t die!" He reaches out and wipes the congestion in the corner of his mouth. Xueqilin is stubborn.


    Although he was badly hurt by the leader of Tongtian sect just now, Xue Qilin has a piece of Hongmeng purple Qi in his body. Having Hongmeng purple gas is equivalent to having an immortal gold body. In addition, there is a xuanhuang Linglong tower protecting the body. It is almost impossible for the leader of Tongtian sect to kill him with one blow.


    "Han Chen, if I guess correctly, the leader of Tongtian sect should have set up the ten thousand immortals array. Not only are we trapped in the lamp, but we are trapped in the lamp Looking at Han Chen with a dignified face, the sword God heaved a long sigh and looked dignified.


    "Ten thousand immortals? As far as I know, the ten thousand immortals array should not be arranged by one person. Should not the strength of all people be gathered to arrange the ten thousand immortal array? " Suspiciously looking at the sword God, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "You''re right. It''s true. In fact, now the ten thousand immortals array is also a collection of the strength of all the experts. If there is no accident, Taoist Duobao and dengdeng are all involved in it. Of course, the main reason why they are willing to participate in the arrangement of Wanxian array is that they want to trap us here. To be exact, they want to trap the blood Qilin here, because there is a noble purple Qi in his body! "


    The sword God''s words made Han Chen''s face tense, and then he said: "the God of Tongtian''s heart is really vicious. He has no ability to kill us. Instead, he sets up a great array of immortals and tries to gather all his strength to deal with us. It''s a shame to be such a saint of heaven


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Unexpectedly, Han Chen''s words were heard by the leader of Tongtian sect. The saints all valued their faces very much. It can be imagined that when the leader of Tongtian sect heard about Han Chen, he was so angry that he almost killed people and drank blood.


    "Master Tongtian, I respect you as a saint of heaven, but what I''m saying now is the truth. If you have the ability, we''ll have a good fight. What''s the matter with us trapped here? You''re not really afraid, are you? " Sarcastic, Han Chen holding the death Blood Sword sneered.


    Before this, Han Chen had never thought that he would dare to speak to the sage of heaven like this, but now he has, especially after fighting with the leader of Tongtian sect, he has not been able to do anything about himself, which makes Han Chen despise even more.


    Even if he was seriously injured by Han Chen''s death Blood Sword, he was at least a saint of heaven.


    The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The stimulated Tongtian sect leader bit his teeth and directly enters the battle. He vows in his heart to give Han Chen some color to see.


    The former six soul banner Tongtian cult leader used to suppress the array. At this moment, he offered a magic weapon, Qingping sword, and Chaohan Chen stabbed him.


    It is said that Qingping sword is made of lotus leaf of Chuangshi Qinglian. It has extremely sharp attack power. Even if it has not reached the level of chaos treasure, it is strong enough.


    Moreover, the sword technique of Tongtian cult leader is strong enough and aggressive. With his powerful strength, Han Chen can not resist.


    It must be admitted that even if Han Chen is strong enough, there is a big difference between him and the leader of Tongtian sect. They are not at the same level at all.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    He was stabbed several times with Qingping sword by the leader of Tongtian cult one after another, and forced Han Chen to be seriously injured. Thanks to his dark yellow body, he would have been dead."Master


    "Han Chen!"


    When they saw Han Chen being tortured and killed by the leader of Tongtian sect, both xueqilin and Jianshen were shocked. They knew that if the leader of Tongtian cult was allowed to kill like this, Han Chen would be more or less dangerous. Even if xuanhuang did not die, he would not escape death.


    The sword God''s sword skill is strong enough. He once made the master of Tongtian cult seriously injured in those years. Now, when I see him again, I still have absolute confidence.


    Although Xue Qilin had been shriveled just now, he was a man with a purple aura in his body. Under the sage, he had almost no rival.


    Therefore, when fighting with Tongtian cult leader again, Xue Qilin was as energetic as chicken blood. He seemed to secretly make up his mind to let the master know his strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    Blood Qilin and sword God temporarily entangled the leader of Tongtian sect, which made Han Chen gasp. But what they didn''t know was that Han Chen, who had just been severely damaged by Tongtian cult leader, was only xuanhuang''s part. His ancestor was not the one who was wounded, so it had no effect on him.


    The ten thousand immortals array takes the leader of Tongtian cult as the eye of the array. There is an array in the array, which gathers the strength of people into one.


    There are Taiji array, Liangyi array and Sixiang array in the Wanxian array. These arrays are guarded by experts, and ordinary people can''t crack them.


    This Wanxian array was once used by the leader of Tongtian sect to deal with the supreme emperor, Yuanshi Tianzun, jieyindaoren and zhunti Daoists. However, it failed because it was the first time to display it. Now, after so many years, the Tongtian sect leader has already perfected the array.


    For him, the present ten thousand immortals array is almost perfect, and there is no weakness at all. Therefore, Han Chen, Xue Qilin and sword God are deeply involved in it, and there is only one way to die.


    The killing method of Wanxian battle is very simple. The names of Han Chen, blood Qilin and sword God are on the six soul banner. The eight characters of birthday are written on the cloth strip, and the charms are painted. Sooner or later, Jue Jue is chanted.


    As long as you shake in the array, Han Chen''s three people will die.


    Because I know the power of the ten thousand immortals array, the sword God is very nervous when he is deeply involved in it.


    He knew very well that if one of them had to die today, it must be him.


    "Han Chen, there are almost no weaknesses in the ten thousand immortals array. After all, the leader of Tongtian sect has been perfected for so many years. He is a master of the array, and he will not repeat the mistakes. If there is any weakness in the Wanxian array, there is only one, that is, the master of Tongtian sect. The leader of Tongtian sect is at the eye of the ten thousand immortals array. He was seriously injured by you just now. If you force him out of the array eye, the immortal array will be useless. You can also leave directly! " Looking at Han Chen, the sword God simply said what he wanted.


    "Master sword God, are you ok?" Noticing that there is something wrong with the expression on the sword God''s face, Han Chen asks cautiously.


    "I feel that my time has come. I''m afraid it''s too bad to escape today." With a sigh, the sword God''s face showed a bitter smile, very helpless.


    "What? Sword God, you can''t talk nonsense. With me, I will never let others hurt you! " His face changed greatly, and Han Chen was surprised. He didn''t seem to understand why the sword god suddenly said such words. It was hard for people to think about it.


    "That is, master sword God, don''t think too much about it. The leader of Tongtian sect is not as powerful as he thought. Besides, he has been seriously injured. Even in the Wanxian battle, he can''t help us. " Ambition, blood Qilin indignant way, arrogant.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve been happy with you all these years. Thank you, Han Chen. I''m sure you will be able to reach the realm of saints of heaven, but I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day! "


    "Master sword God! You... "


    Han Chen was extremely disturbed by the sword God''s words. Just as he was about to force the sword God into the chaos bead, suddenly, the tiger body of the sword God trembled, and a breeze blew through. The body of the sword God directly seemed to be weathered and turned into ashes.


    All of them are completed in an instant, so that Han Chen and Xue Qilin are dead before they react.


    "Sword God, master!"


    Both Han Chen and Xue Qilin are shocked by the sudden change. They think that the sword God died in such a hurry, and they didn''t even have time to respond to what happened.


    "Hum, the sword God is just the beginning. This is the price he should pay for splitting my sword in those years. He has made a lot of money by letting him survive for so many years. Han Chen, it''s your turn! I''m going to kill you both in form and in spirit After killing the sword God, the leader of Tongtian cult snorted coldly, and was very disdainful.


    Obviously, all of these are controlled by him behind the scenes, and the sword God was killed by him without bloodshed.


    "Master of Tongtian sect, you killed the sword God!"


    The blue veins on his forehead are protruding, and the blood Kirin is vigorous. He looks at the place where the voice comes from. His hands are clenched into fists. It seems that he wants to tear the leader of Tongtian sect into pieces.


    "Yes, I killed him. As I said, he''s just the beginning. You''re not dead. It''s never over Carelessly, the voice of the leader of heaven is very quiet.


    "With your mind, I''m afraid you will never be able to kill us!" Cold response to Tongtian sect leader, Han Chen sneered.


    "Boy, do you really think I can''t help you? You think highly of yourself, don''t you? No matter how powerful you are, you are just a little saint to be. Although your sword skill just now surprised me, it doesn''t mean much to me. If I really want to kill you, no one can stop me! "


    As a saint of heaven, the master of Tongtian sect has inherent self-confidence and believes in his own ability.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me!" Carrying the death Blood Sword, Han Chen doesn''t care.


    In the ten thousand immortals array, many masters, such as the burning lamp ancient Buddha, Duobao Taoist, guangchengzi and so on, appeared and disappeared. The only target of their attack is the blood unicorn.For them, it is not important for them to get the Hongmeng purple jade in Han Chen''s hands. The important thing is to kill the blood Qilin and get the Hongmeng purple Qi in his hands directly.


    Once they can get Hongmeng Ziqi, they can become saints directly.


    As a result, Xue Qilin is too busy to help Han Chen.


    Fighting alone, Xue Qilin is not afraid of any quasi saint. However, even though he is arrogant, he can''t stand up when the quasi saints such as dengdeng, Duobao and guangchengzi all join hands.


    The situation is precarious. However, Han Chen and Xue Qilin have no way out at all. Now the only thing they can do is to kill them bravely. That''s all.


    Fortunately, the leader of Tongtian sect was hurt a lot. Even if he is a saint of heaven, it is difficult to kill Han Chen. After all, Han Chen has understood the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune for so many years. Although he has not yet reached the level of sage, his consciousness is not much different from that of the master of Tongtian sect.


    In addition to understanding, Han Chen has broken through Jian 17 and Jian 18.


    Under the shocking sword, the leader of Tongtian sect could not get close even by the means of saints, which gave Han Chen a chance to breathe.


    However, when he noticed the situation of Xue Qilin, Han Chen frowned. At present, there are more than 30 quasi saints around Xue Qilin. Everyone tries his best to kill Xue Qilin, because only in this way can they get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    No matter how powerful the blood Qilin is, he can''t withstand such a powerful attack at the same time. Therefore, the half column incense can''t be reached. The blood Qilin has been abused and bruised all over the body. If there is no accident, judging from the current situation, he can be a incense stick at most.


    After a long time, the blood Kirin will definitely die.


    Anxious, Han Chen knows how bad the current situation is. What''s more, he has no ability to change the current situation. It seems that for them, the end has been doomed from the beginning, and they have to wait for death.


    Before the sword God died, he once said that the only flaw of the Wanxian array was the leader of Tongtian sect who guarded the array eyes. Only when he was defeated, the Wanxian array would disappear.


    But the leader of Tongtian sect is too strong and powerful. Even if he is injured, he is still a super strong man at the level of Saint of heaven. Han Chen can''t do anything about him.


    "Boy, don''t struggle. Kill my apprentice and hurt me badly with sword technique. You have only one way to die!" Seeing Han Chen constantly seeking breakthroughs, Tongtian cult leader sneered.


    For him, Han Chen at the moment is in the bag, it is impossible to escape.


    "Tongtian, if I don''t die today, I will kill you with my own hands." Looking at the leader of Tongtian cult with red eyes, Han Chen is unyielding and ruthless.


    "Later? No, I won''t give you this chance. " The master of Tongtian cult despised him.


    At the time of Han Chen''s confrontation with the leader of Tongtian sect, Xue Qilin was in a desperate situation. Even guangchengzi''s fan Tianyin was smashed on his head and hit him hard.


    There is no doubt about the power of fantianyin. Even if the blood Qilin has an immortal body, he will definitely be seriously injured under the attack of fantianyin.


    Now it''s just fan Tianyin''s attack. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sacrificed the coffin lamp, the cloud fairy presented the Hunyuan gold Dou, and the experts such as Duobao Taoist, Puxian Bodhisattva and red sperm sacrificed their magic weapons one after another, all of them smashed at the blood kylin.


    Their purpose is only one, to kill the blood Kirin at any cost in order to get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    After a round of crazy attacks, the blood Kirin completely annihilated in the dust, life and death unknown.


    Watching xueqilin fall into a desperate situation, but he can''t do anything about it. Han Chen''s heart is dripping blood. You know, Xue Qilin is his brother. He has been with him for countless years. If there is a long way to go, Han Chen will be annoyed for a lifetime.


    "Blood Unicorn


    "Don''t worry. It''s your turn soon." Seeing Han Chen so miserable, the leader of Tongtian cult is complacent and seems to enjoy the present feeling.


    Because the blood Qilin means the purple, so when he was hit, people regardless of whether he was alive or dead, all rushed at him like a wolf, for fear that he would not get Hongmeng Ziqi later.


    Han Chen wants to help Xue Qilin. However, the leader of Tongtian sect has been pestering him. He is powerless and can only watch everything happen.


    "I didn''t expect there was a purple aura hidden in the boy''s body. If I''m not wrong, the purple Qi in his body should come from the ancestor of Hongyun, right? It''s been hundreds of millions of years since this noble purple Qi disappeared. After so many years, it''s time to see the sun again. It''s only because he doesn''t have this life and fortune, otherwise he should have reached the realm of heaven and sage It''s understatement, and the leader of the heavenly sect talks endlessly.


    Originally, he thought that Xue Qilin would surely die in this battle. However, when the ancient Buddha of lighting lamps and guangchengzi and others all rushed forward, the place where the blood Qilin fell emitted a dark yellow light, just like a hot sun, shining on everything.


    Not only that, but all around were filled with powerful energy, which swept the whole ten thousand immortals array, so that the leader of Tongtian sect was a little unstable and in great distress.Suddenly, when this scene happened, Han Chen was shocked and quickly excited.


    He has a feeling that under the threat of death, blood Qilin may find a breakthrough opportunity, and he is likely to directly break through to reach the realm of saints of heaven.


    At the same time, the leader of Tongtian sect seemed confused at first, but then the whole person got upset. His eyes showed an incredible look and muttered to himself, "how can it be? It''s impossible for him to reach the realm of heaven


    Obviously, the master of Tongtian sect, as a saint of heaven, realized that Xue Qilin did not die under the attack of other quasi saints. Instead, he took the opportunity to break through to reach the realm of a saint of heaven, which he did not expect.


    Blood Qilin has been shut up for hundreds of millions of years and wants to break through to reach the sage of heaven. But he didn''t expect to break through when he was threatened by life and death. All this is life!


    Everything in the world has been doomed.


    After all, he has reached the realm of the legendary sage of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    Han Chen was not sure that Xue Qilin had broken through to reach the level of a saint of heaven. But when he heard the leader of Tongtian sect say so, he felt that he was going to explode, and his blood was boiling uncontrollably.


    "Saint Little blood, he has finally reached the realm of the sage of heaven, ha ha... " Roaring up to the sky, Han Chen was ecstatic. He knew what a saint meant.


    As long as the blood Qilin reaches the realm of the sage of heaven, the demon clan will have a place in front of Sanqing and Western religions.


    To them, saints mean everything.


    The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, Taoist Duobao, guangchengzi and Yunxiao fairy are all covered by the sudden dark yellow light. They don''t understand what is going on.


    Before they had time to react, suddenly, an unprecedented powerful shock wave swept across the world, crushing them frantically and overturning them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    In the light of the light, the blood kylin gets up from the pool of blood, exuding unstable energy, giving people the feeling that he is like an active volcano that may erupt at any time.


    The leader of Tongtian sect was surprised by Xue Qilin''s sudden arrival at Tiandao saint. He subconsciously stopped fighting with Han Chen. Therefore, Han Chen came to Xue Qilin for the first time. He wanted to confirm whether Xue Qilin had really broken through and reached the cultivation of Tiandao sage.


    "Little blood, you, you really break through to reach the saint of heaven?" His voice trembled slightly. Han Chen looked at him with tears in his eyes. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Boss, from today on, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ve officially become the sage of heaven. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll cover you up!" He reaches out and pats Han Chen on the shoulder. Xueqilin says forcefully, and his voice is unquestionable.


    "After all these years, you have finally reached the realm of saints."


    After confirming this fact, Han Chen was a little bit out of words and didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, the leader of Tongtian cult appears in front of Xue Qilin. He is alert and looks at him. The expression on his face is complex and indecisive.


    "Tongtian, I have reached the saint of heaven. Aren''t you going to congratulate me?" Looking at the leader of Tongtian sect coldly, the blood kylin is arrogant and fierce.


    "Perhaps, this is life." With a sigh, Tongtian master sighed.


    "If you let us go out now, I can treat it as nothing happened. I don''t want to break my face with you. I hope you can understand that you are seriously injured now. You are not necessarily my opponent. With my own strength, I can also kill you! "


    Looking at the leader of Tongtian cult arrogantly, Xue Qilin is very keen. Even in the face of Tongtian sect leader, he is still quite confident and complacent.


    "Well, you go."


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes.


    In the end, it''s hard for him to let the leader of Qilin and Han jiaotian to swallow up the blood in order to let him leave.


    After that, the leader of Tongtian sect reached out his hand and directly received the ten thousand immortals array.


    In an instant, the array of immortals disappeared. Han Chen and Xue Qilin appeared at the broken peach party. The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp, the queen mother of the west, and the Jade Emperor were in a state of confusion and paralyzed. Each face showed a look of panic and was at a loss.


    Although he came out of the ten thousand immortals array, Xue Qilin didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he took a sharp look at the burning lamp Buddha, guangchengzi and others with a murderous look.


    When the eyes of the cicada were silent, the eyes of the kylin Buddha were scared, and the eyes of every one of them was so scared.


    "Well, let''s let you talk about it for a while, and then we''ll calculate the gratitude and resentment between us." After leaving this sentence, Han Chen and Xue Qilin leave directly.


    For them, although this trip to the fairyland of yaochi lost such a reliable predecessor as the sword God, it was a harvest at least. Finally, the blood Qilin broke through and reached the realm of the sage of heaven.


    "Little blood, what happened just now? Didn''t you get hit by fantianyin and Hunyuan gold Dou? Why not only have nothing to do, but break through to reach the saints of heaven? " After leaving the fairyland of yaochi, Han Chen looks at Xue Qilin suspiciously. He is very curious. He wants to find out what is going on.


    "Boss, I now understand that if you want to break through and reach the realm of saints of heaven, you must experience the disaster of life and death. In fact, when I was hit just now, I thought that I would die. But I didn''t expect that at that time, my body seemed to see a flame in the dark night, illuminating all around me. That is to say, at that time, my cultivation was able to break through and instantly reach the realm of heaven and sage. " He was in a good mood. Xue Qilin said excitedly. He didn''t seem to know how to describe his mood.


    "The disaster of life and death? No wonder you haven''t made a breakthrough for so many years. You''re going to experience the disaster of life and death. "


    Xue Qilin''s words make Han Chen suddenly realize what''s going on. At the same time, he is deeply moved.After all, it is absolutely impossible to know how to break through if it is not personally experienced.


    In any case, Han Chen is really pleased, because the blood Qilin has finally made a breakthrough. From now on, the demon clan has finally had a saint of heaven.


    Of course, the demon clan itself has a goddess Nuwa, a saint of heaven. However, she is not reliable at all, because she never protects the demon clan. That is to say, she has only shown up to support the demon kingdom in recent times when it is in danger.


    If she had helped the Lich clan during the Lich war, I''m afraid there would not have been such things as the list of gods later.


    "How are you, boss? Not hurt? " Looking at Han Chen slightly worried, Xue Qilin asks straightforwardly.


    "I''m ok. The leader of Tongtian sect was stabbed by my sword and his strength was greatly damaged. So in the fight with me just now, he couldn''t exert all his strength. Anyway, little blood, I''m proud of you. "


    "Thank you for your support over the years, boss. I''m sure that if you hadn''t taken me in, I''m afraid I would never have achieved what I''m now, let alone become a saint. Thank you. " Looking at Han Chen with gratitude, Xue Qilin says from the bottom of his heart. He sincerely thanks Han Chen.


    "Well, you and I are brothers. Why do you talk so much nonsense. Let''s go back first. Xuehuang and ZuLong will be very happy if they know that you have reached the realm of heaven and sage. "


    Demon domain, demon mountain.


    Han Chen and Xue Qilin came back intact, but did not see the shadow of the sword God. After meeting, ZuLong said: "boy, is the sword God? Practice in the chaos bead


    When it comes to the sword God, Han Chen and Xue Qilin''s facial expressions immediately become solemn and silent.


    Seeing this, the founder of Kunpeng seemed to realize that something was wrong and asked subconsciously, "what''s going on? Is the sword God... "


    "Sorry, we met the leader of Tongtian sect in yaochi fairyland. He set up a great array of immortals to kill the sword God!" With a sigh, Han Chen was heartbroken and didn''t want to mention it at all.


    "What? You said the sword God was killed by the leader of Tongtian sect? Is that true? " Staring round eyes, ZuLong gaped, for a time did not know what to say.


    "How could that happen? Han Chen, since the leader of Tongtian sect has made a move, how did you kill them back? "


    I thought it was just a fight between the quasi saints, but even the saints of heaven were involved. No wonder the sword God was killed. After all, they had a relationship with each other hundreds of millions of years ago.


    "It''s very simple. The blood Qilin has reached the level of a saint of heaven." Looking at the crowd, Han Chen said.


    Be quiet!


    When Han Chen said that Xue Qilin had reached the realm of heaven''s saints, everyone was stunned and looked at them in disbelief. It seemed hard to believe that Xue Qilin had broken through.


    "You, you''re not kidding, are you? Blood Qilin, have you really reached the realm of Saint of heaven Taking a deep breath, ZuLong''s voice trembled slightly, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief. He didn''t believe that Xue Qilin had really reached the realm of heaven''s saint.


    "What? You don''t believe it? I am indeed a saint of heaven. " Seeing people''s disbelief, Xue Qilin waves with one hand and directly uses the means of saints.


    In a flash, including Han Chen, all people were suspended uncontrollably. No matter how they struggled, they could not get rid of control.


    "Saint! Little blood, you and you have really reached the realm of saints. It''s great, it''s really great! "


    ZuLong, the founder of Kunpeng, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu and other experts were all surprised. They were all very happy when they looked at the blood Qilin.


    Gently closed the hand, the people immediately and smoothly fell down from the air.


    "Now, you should all believe that I am a saint of heaven?" Extraordinary bearing, blood Qilin Lang voice.


    "We finally have our own saints in the demon mountain!" Jubilant, ZuLong incomparably excited way, excited.


    When the whole demon Huang mountain was immersed in a sea of joy, empress Nuwa stepped on colorful auspicious clouds. When she saw the blood Qilin, Nu Wa was in high spirits and said, "brother Xue Qilin, congratulations on reaching the realm of the sage of heaven. I didn''t expect that after the six saints, you became the seventh master to reach the heaven


    In the face of Nu Wa''s praise, Xue Qilin nodded calmly, calm and unafraid.


    "Han Chen, I heard that you seriously injured elder martial brother Tongtian. Is that true?" Staring at Han Chen, Nu Wa asked.


    For Han Chen, there''s nothing wrong with admitting that, after all, people are injured.


    Therefore, under the question of Nuwa empress, Han Chen nodded calmly and said, "you are right. I really hurt the leader of Tongtian sect."


    "Tut, I can''t imagine that your attack power has become so powerful that even the leader of Tongtian sect can be injured. It''s really incredible. Han Chen, how did you do it? " Slightly shocked, looking at Han Chen, Nu Wa asked."He''s going to kill me, can''t I just get caught? I just beat it with sword. I don''t have that ability. If I have that ability, I will kill him directly! " He didn''t hide his hatred for the leader of Tongtian sect. A cold light flashed in Han Chen''s eyes.


    "Tongtian is a saint. As a quasi saint, it''s very good that you can hurt him!" Bitterly looked at Han Chen, in Nu Wa''s opinion, Han Chen did not know to be satisfied.


    After calming down for a while, Nu Wa finally looked at Xue Qilin and said, "since you are a saint, I have to tell you something. As you know, there are six sages in the three realms, namely Sanqing, the two western masters and I. Before that, Sanqing had been holding down the two western religious masters, so I became the object of their two sides'' courtship. Now that you have reached the realm of saints, you can be sure that they will all come to visit you later. I hope you will not give any commitment or favor any party, even if you have a deep hatred against them. Otherwise, you will be killed, even if you are a saint of heaven


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    "Death? What do you mean, Nuwa He looks at Nu Wa''s empress Nu Wa with disapproval, and Xue Qilin is not angry.


    "What I mean is very simple. On the surface, the six saints of Honghuang are harmonious, but there is also competition between us. Generally speaking, it is the struggle between Sanqing and the Western Liang as the religious masters. Before you became a saint, there was almost a balance between the overt and covert struggles among the six sages. In general, Sanqing was the best and the two western masters were at a disadvantage. My existence has become the object of attraction between Sanqing and Western religions, but now you have appeared, breaking the balance we should have had between each other. I believe that the western religion and Sanqing will come to visit you soon. They all want to attract you to join their camp, thus gaining an overwhelming advantage over the other camp. For so many years, it is because I didn''t make a promise that I could live to this day. Otherwise, I would have died


    Seeing that Xue Qilin is at a loss, Nu Wa''s mother says that she hopes that Xue Qilin can understand her good intentions and not let herself be in danger.


    "Little blood, empress Nuwa, this is the experience of others. It is not unreasonable that she has been able to revolve between Sanqing and Western religions for so many years. You should listen to what she says." Seeing that blood Qilin doesn''t buy it, Han Chen lowers his voice and strikes a mountain and a tiger.


    After Han Chen said this, Xue Qilin immediately nodded and looked at Nu Wa''s mother and asked in a loud voice, "in this case, I don''t know what to do next?"


    "What you have to do is very simple. As I have told you before, make clear your attitude and do not associate with Western religions and Sanqing. Even if there is a conflict between them, you will not intervene in either side. I think, in this way, they won''t embarrass you! "


    In other words, Nu Wa shares her experience and hopes that Xue Qilin can listen to it.


    "I see. I know what to do." Taking a deep breath, Xue Qilin''s face said solemnly.


    Next, empress Nuwa exchanged greetings and left directly.


    "Little blood, are you ok? How do I feel that you seem to have a lot of problems with Nuwa? " After watching Nu Wa''s mother leave, ZuLong opens the door to see the mountain road. He wants to know what Xue Qilin is thinking.


    "You''re right. I''m really dissatisfied with Nu Wa." Looking up at ZuLong, Xue Qilin doesn''t hide his true thoughts.


    "And why? In my impression, you should not have a holiday


    "She and I are not having a bad time. But in the Lich war, as a member of the demon clan, she allowed the demon family to be destroyed and regarded the spirits of the demon family as a joke. I despised her for this point alone. So now that I''m sanctified, I don''t want to take care of her


    In a concise and comprehensive way, Xue Qilin says what he really thinks in his heart.


    Just now, if it was not for Han Chen''s face, he didn''t even want to pay attention to Nu Wa''s mother. He didn''t pay attention to her from the bottom of his heart.


    "Little blood, you can have emotions, but you can''t listen to what she said just now. I think you don''t want to be killed by these saints just after a breakthrough? With your own strength, it is impossible to compete with the two sages of western religion and Sanqing. I hope you can understand your ability Seriously looking at the blood Qilin, Han Chen earnestly warned.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m not stupid. I understand what Nuwa means. If the two sages of Sanqing and Western religion come later, I know what to do. " Still, Xue Qilin said calmly, very rational.


    As empress Nuwa said, the other five great sages will come. As expected, the two masters of the western religion came first.


    Because she had been advised by Nu Wa before, Xue Qilin knew what to do. Even if he hated the Taoist priest, he would not show it here.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Xue Qilin, I didn''t expect that you would be the seventh peerless genius to reach the saint of heaven. Congratulations!"


    Speaking of the zhunti Taoist, I saw that he was very familiar with the blood Qilin, and he was dancing.


    The person who followed him had a grudge with Han Chen and ZuLong, so he just laughed awkwardly and didn''t speak.


    "Happy with you, I''m really happy that the two senior brothers can come here!" Pretending to be excited to look at them, Xue Qilin is not surprised.


    Obviously, Xue Qilin obeyed Han Chen''s orders. Even if he was not happy with the two leaders, he didn''t show it.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, when will you get a purple aura? Why didn''t we hear that at all? What''s more, where does this magnificent purple air come from Suspiciously, he looks at Xue Qilin, and he continues to ask. He wants to find out what''s going on.


    "Hongmeng purple Qi was originally given to Hongyun by ancestor Hongjun at that time, but he was plotted by others, and I got it by chance. Of course, before I become a saint, I can''t say anything about my noble and noble Qi. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stand in front of the two elder martial brothers. Do you think so? " There is something in the story, Xue Qilin joked.


    "It''s reasonable. After all, the rivers and lakes are dangerous. You can''t be wrong to be careful."


    He nodded in agreement, and the quasi commentator continued: "I think you are predestined with our western religion. If you are interested, you may as well join our western religion and become the leader of our western religion. I don''t know what the younger martial brother''s intention is?"After hesitation, the zhunti Daoist said the purpose of his coming here, which is the key point of his coming to demon mountain.


    With a smile, Xue Qilin said calmly and freely: "elder martial brother''s kindness is in my heart. I''ve just become a saint, and I think I''m not qualified to be the leader of the western religion. However, I know the purpose of the two elder martial brothers coming to demon Huang mountain. You can rest assured that my blood Qilin is used to being alone. Since I don''t join your western religion, I will not join the Sanqing camp. I am as good as empress Nuwa, and I will not interfere in the affairs between you. "


    What Xue Qilin said was the worst plan for the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver before they came, but they didn''t expect that Xue Qilin refused so decisively, which made them quite embarrassed.


    But even so, the zhunti Daoist still said: "younger martial brother, have you not considered creating a great cause with us? As you know, the ancient light burning Buddha, Buddha Tathagata, great master Guanyin, Bodhisattva, and so on, they were originally under the command of Sanqing, but now they all submit to my western religion. They just see the light of my western religion. If I can, I still hope my younger martial brother can join my western religion! "


    "I have made it very clear that I hope the two senior brothers will not embarrass me, and I repeat that even if the three senior brothers of Sanqing come, I will give the same answer. You don''t have to worry about me joining them." There is no doubt about this issue.


    In the face of Xue Qilin''s refusal, both the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver were embarrassed and hesitated. Finally, they were unwilling to leave.


    "Well, I have no ability to these two old men. If I have the ability, I will kill them directly! It''s a fool''s dream to ask me to join the western religion He snorted contemptuously, and the blood Qilin disdained him.


    For a long time, if he had not been able to balance the relationship with each other directly, he would have torn the skin.


    "Little blood, you''d better keep a low profile. Maybe you''ll see the leader of Tongtian sect. Some hate, just put it in your heart. There''s no need to say it. " Xue Qilin''s attitude makes Han Chen very uneasy. He is always worried about what he''s going to do.


    He nodded heavily, and xueqilin took a deep breath of air: "don''t worry, boss. I know what I should do when they come. I will try my best to control my emotions."


    Next, Han Chen and others talked about the time of Mo Banzhu incense. As expected, Sanqing, headed by the supreme emperor Laojun, rushed to visit.


    Like the two masters of the western religion, their purpose here is very clear, that is, to win over blood Kirin. Even if they can''t, they must ask blood Qilin to show their attitude and not be ambiguous.


    "Blood Qilin meets three senior brothers!"


    When he saw Sanqing, he blurted out and called them senior brothers.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, we didn''t know each other in yaochi fairyland before. At that time, my apprentice died and was angry, so I started to attack you. Please don''t take it seriously!"


    The leader of Tongtian sect took the lead and tried to explain something.


    It is not difficult to see from the state of tongtianjiao at the moment that he has not recovered and his face is still pale. He just has no choice but to come to meet Xue Qilin reluctantly.


    "Elder martial brother Tongtian is out of sight. Although you set up a great array of immortals to kill the sword God, the elder martial brother didn''t take advantage of it. Not only was my master stabbed a sword, but also lost an apprentice, so we should not blame each other." The blood Qilin pretends to be calm.


    "I wish you could think so."


    "Before the three senior brothers came, two masters of western religion had already come. In fact, even if the three senior brothers don''t say so, I know what you''re here for. Just now, I told two masters of the western religion that I would not join the western religion as the leader. So now I also want to tell the three senior brothers that I will not join you. As for the fight between you and the western religion, my blood Qilin once again vowed to heaven that I would not participate. I''m used to a person''s life, and I just want to protect the realm of demon kingdom. As long as you don''t involve my field and interests, I''m willing to coexist with you peacefully, and please three senior brothers to complete it. "


    To get to the point, Xue Qilin flatters and insults him, and speaks his mind in a concise and comprehensive way.


    Blood Qilin''s words made Sanqing look at each other. After a look at each other, the Supreme Master of Sanqing nodded and nodded: "since younger martial brother''s words are so clear, we have nothing to say. We just hope that younger martial brother can remember what he said and don''t forget it."


    "Elder martial brother is joking. I dare not play games with my own life. I know what I am doing." With a smile, Xue Qilin said frankly.


    "Younger martial brother is a sensible person. In this case, the three of us will leave. Younger martial brother, if you are interested, you can come to the three of us at any time. "


    After that, Sanqing left directly.


    Comparatively speaking, Sanqing didn''t have such a strong desire for Xue Qilin to join their camp. Their requirements were very simple, as long as Xue Qilin didn''t join the western religion.


    After all, in terms of strength, only Xue Qilin joins the western religion can he be equal with Sanqing. As long as Xue Qilin does not nod his head to join the western religion, Sanqing will have an overwhelming advantage over the western religion. This is why they left directly after getting Xue Qilin''s nod."These three old foxes are so cunning Looking at the direction of Sanqing''s departure, Xue Qilin sighs and feels relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    "At last they left." Gratified nodded, Han Chen is also feeling way.


    "Boss, what are you going to do next?" Looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin says excitedly.


    "Now you have just broken through the cultivation of a saint of heaven. Although I can''t understand what kind of state you are now, I think you''d better shut up for a period of time. Now, there are saints of heaven in yaohuang mountain. No one dares to break into it without authorization within the scope of demon territory. We can also practice with peace of mind. " Extraordinary bearing, said Han Chenlang.


    "In that case, I''ll go back to the time acceleration array. If you need anything, you can call me." Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly collected the blood Qilin into the chaotic bead.


    "Han Chen, how are you feeling? How did you hurt the God of Tongtian? Judging from his appearance just now, it seems that he was seriously injured. " Bitterly looking at Han Chen, ZuLong is very interested.


    "I have broken through the sword 17 and the sword 18. The leader of Tongtian sect is arrogant and arrogant. It is not surprising that I can hurt him."


    "There is another one among the six sages of Honghuang. At present, there are seven sages of heaven besides Hongjun. Next, I''m afraid everyone''s energy will focus on Hongmeng purple jade. After all, Hongmeng Ziyu means a piece of Hongmeng purple gas. Anyone who can get hold of it may become a saint of Tiandao." Taking a deep breath, Kunpeng said with emotion.


    "You''re right. I''m afraid the competition will be even more fierce. Maybe even the saints of heaven will directly intervene in it." Approval of the nod, ZuLong face deep way.


    "So we will have a direct conflict with Honghuang Liusheng? After all, I still have four pieces of purple jade in my hand. " Fear of looking at ZuLong and Kunpeng two people a look, Han Chen heart panic way.


    "No one is sure about the future. Han Chen, didn''t you get the jade dish? How did you feel? If you can understand the three thousand roads and become the saints, the six saints in Honghuang are just scum in your eyes


    "The three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune are hard to understand. Although I have been trying to understand them for millions of years, how can I easily understand them. Come on, two of you. I benefited a lot from the battle with the leader of Tongtian sect. I''m afraid I''ll also practice in seclusion. If there''s anything wrong with the demon domain, I hope you can take more responsibility. "


    After taking a serious look at the crowd, Han Chen also directly returned to the time acceleration array and began to practice in seclusion.


    The sanctification of Xue Qilin brought great pressure to Sanqing and the West. Although Xue Qilin made clear his attitude, they were still worried.


    Therefore, as ZuLong and Kunpeng said, they put almost all their energy on Hongmeng Ziyu, and they all wanted to gather together Hongmeng Ziyu to become a saint of heaven.


    The first thing that can''t help is the western religion. After receiving the direct orders from the Taoist priest, the Taoist priest of Duobao, the Bodhisattva and the great master Guanyin to go to the netherworld blood sea to deceive the ancestor of the Ming River. After all, he still has a small piece of Hongmeng Purple Jade in his hand.


    Although it is only a small piece of Hongmeng Ziyu, it is very valuable to the western religion which does not have a piece of Hongmeng Ziyu at present.


    The so-called sea of blood does not wither, and the river Styx does not die. Therefore, if you want to get the small piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the hands of the ancestor of the Ming River, you must deceive him to the blood of the nether world. Only in this way can he be threatened and get the small piece of Hongmeng purple jade.


    On this day, Puxian Bodhisattva came to the dark sea of blood alone to visit the ancestor of the river.


    He had always had a bad relationship with Western religions, so the arrival of the Bodhisattva was scornful of the arrival of the Bodhisattva, and said coldly, "Pu Yin, why did you come to my nether world of blood? Don''t tell me that I''m related to your western religion


    "You misunderstand me. I''m here for Hongmeng Ziyu."


    "What? Now I have only a small piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in my hand. Do you want to get that piece of Hongmeng Ziyu by yourself? " Staring at the Bodhisattva coldly, the ancestor of the Styx river was furious, and his murderous spirit burst out.


    "What''s the use of a small piece of Hongmeng purple jade? Grab the big ones if you want to. I''m here to cooperate with you. I don''t know what your intention is? " Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, the Bodhisattva said frankly.


    "Cooperation? Is there anything I can do with you? " He scorned him, and he did not pay attention to the so-called cooperation of the Bodhisattva.


    "Don''t be too busy refusing. At present, there are nine pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu in the three realms. Among them, Han Chen has four big Hongmeng Ziyu and one small Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand. However, it is almost impossible for Han Chen to snatch his Hongmeng Ziyu because there is such a saint as xueqilin in in yaohuang mountain. In addition, elder martial brother xuandu and Yunxiao each have a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in their hands, because they belong to the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect. We can''t rob them. At present, the only hope to rob lies in Lu Fan. The boy has two big Hongmeng Ziyu and three small Hongmeng Ziyu. More importantly, he has no background. Even if we join hands to kill him, no one will come to our trouble. What do you think of the ancestor of the Styx river Looking at the old man of the river Styx with great interest, Pu Yin Bodhisattva said frankly.


    "What? Do you want me to take part in this? In my opinion, with the strength of your western education now enough to deal with Lu fan, are you so kind as to let me share a share with you? " Sniffing, the old man of the river Styx said coldly, quite resentful."Elder martial brother Minghe, you are wrong. You are right. With the strength of our western religion, we can indeed deal with Lu Fan. However, the last time we fought with Xue Qilin and Han Chen in yaochi fairyland, several senior brothers were injured to varying degrees and their strength was greatly damaged. Besides, who doesn''t know that the river Styx is the most powerful existence under the saints. If you join us, we will be more confident. More importantly, you have fought with Lu Fan and know how to deal with his immortal heart. Of course, if you really don''t want to be with us, we can only deal with Lu Fan by ourselves. "


    Having said that, the Bodhisattva was determined to leave.


    "Wait, do you know where Lu fan is?" Seeing that Puxian was leaving, the ancestor of the river Styx hesitated and asked in a loud voice.


    "Of course you know where he is? If we don''t know, we won''t come to you. " Looking back at the old man of the Ming River, there is no wave path in the ancient well of Puxian.


    "So, once Lu fan is killed, how should he divide the two large jade pendants and the three small jade pendants?"


    This is the most concerned issue of the ancestor of the Styx river. At the moment, he did not realize that the western religion was calculating him.


    "We will give you a big piece of purple jade. If you agree, you can join us. If you don''t agree, you can stay in the dark sea of blood. Although we will have some difficulty in dealing with Lu fan, I believe that we have enough ability to kill him! "


    "Well, I agree to deal with Lu Fan with you, but I hope you don''t be too shameless and don''t even think about me!" Taking a deep breath, the ancestor of the river Styx looked cautiously at the way of the Bodhisattva.


    "We''ve known each other for so many years. How can I count on you? You can rest assured. This time, elder martial brothers dengdeng and Duobao were injured, otherwise we would not let people interfere in this matter Friendly looking at the river Styx, the Bodhisattva said frankly.


    Next, after some preparations, the ancestor of the river Styx left the dark sea of blood directly with the Bodhisattva.


    "Pu Xian, we have come to the fairyland now. Where is Lu fan See around a desolate, as if to come to the place of few people, the ancestor of the river Styx asked uneasily.


    "Just ahead, we western teachers have been following him for a while, and elder martial brothers dengdeng and Duobao are there."


    On the way, Pu Xian Chang vomited and said in a loud voice: "I have already felt the breath of elder martial brothers dengdeng. They should have trapped Lu Fan. As long as we kill Lu Fan together, we can get Hongmeng Ziyu. At that time, we will have a chance to become saints."


    "I hope so." Eyes deep look to the front, the ancestor of the river Styx was nervous for no reason.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he was about to arrive at the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and Taoist Duobao, suddenly, the Bodhisattva, who had been walking side by side with the ancestor of the Styx River, slapped him without any sign, and directly beat the unsuspecting ancestor of the Ming River to vomit blood and be in a mess.


    Bodhisattva Pu Xian was successful in sneaking attack. The ancient light burning Buddha, Taoist Duobao, and Taoist Cihang rushed forward to surround the ancestors of the river Styx. Each face was ferocious and frightening.


    "River Styx, long time no see, no harm!" Jokingly looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, the ancient Buddha said jokingly.


    "You are really despicable. You are so mean and mean. You call yourself Buddha one by one. I look down on you!" With his steel teeth clenched, the ancestor of the river Styx struggled to stand up. His eyes were red with blood, and he looked defiant.


    "Hum, you''d better not talk nonsense. Hand over the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in your hand, otherwise, you are doomed to die today!" His voice was fierce, and the Bodhisattva called out.


    "For a small piece of Hongmeng Ziyu, you even cheat me out of the dark sea of blood and bring me here all the time. Do you want to face it? It''s just a small piece of purple jade


    Red eyes and blue veins protruding on the forehead of the ancestor of the river Styx. He was surprised that the West taught these people to do whatever they could to get Hongmeng Ziyu, which was unexpected to him.


    "Styx, I hope you can see the situation in front of you, and you are not qualified to laugh at us? There are two roads in front of you. The first is to hand over the Hongmeng Ziyu, and we will kill you. The second way is that we will not let go of your original God if we do not hand over the Hongmeng purple jade. " Looking at the old master of the river Styx, the wise Bodhisattva is ready to crack the road.


    "So I have no choice? Whatever you do, you''ll kill me! " He reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, and the blood light splashed in his eyes.


    "You''re right. We''ll kill you anyway, so you have no choice today!"


    Anyway, there is no outsider here. Taoist Duobao didn''t hide his intention of killing. He forced him to go directly.


    Knowing that today is a bad day, the ancestor of the river Styx was only annoyed that he was too careless. After a struggle in his heart, he directly offered two magic swords of Yuantu a-bi, and then said in a sharp voice with red eyes: "do you want to kill me? I''m afraid your calculation is wrong. You can have a try. I want to see who can help me! "


    After putting down this sentence, the ancestor of the Ming River was very cruel and directly sacrificed 480 million blood gods.It can be imagined that 480 million blood deities all appear all around. The inside three layers and the outer three layers tightly surround all the masters of western education.


    Sudden changes, burning lamps, ancient Buddha and other people''s faces show helpless look.


    Originally, they thought that they only needed to deal with the ancestor of the river Styx, but they didn''t expect to deal with 480 million blood gods.


    Although their cultivation is strong, it is almost impossible for them to kill 480 million blood gods in a short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    "What should I do now? There are too many blood deities in the ancestor of the river Styx. " After a look at the lamp, Taoist Duobao was not angry.


    "Although there are many blood gods, their attack power is limited and it is difficult to threaten us. In fact, I have a way to deal with them."


    "Oh? Say it and listen to it "There are 480 million blood Shenzi sub bodies, and the number is amazing. Even if the individual strength is not strong, we can not underestimate the joint efforts. We can arrange a super large array to trap all the blood god sub bodies. In this way, we can deal with the ancestor of the Ming River wholeheartedly." In the turbid eyes, the light is shining everywhere, and the ancient Buddha''s road is deep.


    "Well, it''s a good suggestion to use the array to deal with the blood god child''s separation, but if you want to trap all 480 million blood god child''s body parts, ordinary array can''t do it. Elder martial brother, do you have an idea already? "


    "What do you think of the Jiuqu Huanghe formation?" Looking at Taoist dobao, he asked in a loud voice.


    "Although the Jiuqu Yellow River array can''t be compared with Zhuxian sword array and Wanxian great array, it''s powerful, and it''s more than enough to deal with these blood gods. However, elder martial brother, you''ve used the Jiuqu Yellow River array in Sanxiao. Would you like to arrange the Jiuqu Yellow River array


    "Over the years, I have been studying the array, and I believe that I should be able to arrange the nine curved Yellow River array. Don''t worry. Next, you just need to entangle the ancestor of the Styx river. As for the arrangement of the array, just leave it to me! " He is full of confidence and believes in his own ability.


    "Well, you should be careful, elder martial brother."


    Immediately, Taoist dobao stopped talking nonsense and concentrated on dealing with the ancestors of the river Styx, while the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns dedicated himself to the layout of the nine curved Yellow River array.


    In the Jiuqu Yellow River array, there are magic elixir and closing formula, which can lose the immortal''s spirit, eliminate the immortal''s spirit, sink the immortal''s shape, damage the immortal''s Qi, lose the original immortal''s original, and damage the immortal''s body.


    Immortals into the world, ordinary people into this and that is the end.


    Although the lantern burning Buddha did not have the eye of the Hunyuan gold bucket, his eagle lamp was only as strong as that of the Hunyuan gold bucket. Therefore, after painstakingly arranging the nine curved Yellow River array, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp resolutely threw out the coffin lamp and pressed the array eye to form a perfect and huge array.


    "No, it''s a nine track Yellow River array!"


    Because of being entangled by Taoists, Cihang masters and Puxian Bodhisattvas and other experts, the ancestor of the Styx river did not care about the burning lamp Buddha at all.


    When he realized that he and 480 million blood Shenzi had fallen into a huge array, the ancestor of the Ming River, who was familiar with the array, recognized it at a glance. It was the legendary nine fold Yellow River array with infinite power. Once the blood god son was involved in it, it would be extremely dangerous.


    However, it was too late for the ancestor of the Ming River to wake up. When he responded, the Jiuqu Yellow River array had been successfully arranged, and he was completely destroyed.


    "Haha, you have a good eye for the river, and you can see that this is the nine curved Yellow River array. But you and 480 million blood god children are all trapped in it. I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill them next Looking at the ancestor of the river Styx, Taoist Duobao was complacent.


    "I didn''t expect you to fight so hard for a small piece of Hongmeng purple jade. Hum, I tell you, if I die today, I will never let you get the pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu His eyes were red, and he was angry.


    "You can''t help it!" Coldly staring at the ancestor of the Styx River, Taoist Duobao killed him again.


    We have to admit that the ancestor of the Ming River, who is known as the most powerful one under the saints, is really profound. Even under the siege of many quasi saints, he does not fall behind and is skillful. This makes Taoist Duobao feel helpless.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp finally finished setting up the Yellow River array and joined the killing. With the addition of the ancient Buddha, the ancestor of the Ming River gradually fell into a passive situation. In addition, all the blood god sub bodies were almost trapped, which made him even more embarrassed.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. After three sticks of incense, even though the ancestor of the Ming River was so powerful, he finally collapsed under the joint efforts of the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns and Taoist Duobao. The fierce attack beat him all over the ground looking for teeth and bruised.


    In the same time, he was burning a piece of Purple Jade lamp.


    "Purple red jade!"


    At the moment when he saw Hongmeng Ziyu, he was overjoyed when he lit the lamp. He immediately hesitated and held Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand and took it as his own.


    "You are so shameless, old lamp! Give back my precious jade


    Seeing Hongmeng Ziyu snatched by the lamp, the heart of the ancestor of the river Styx is dripping blood. He is extremely unwilling, but he has nothing to do, because he has no way to stop this happening.


    "Elder martial brother dengdeng, Hongmeng Ziyu has arrived. What should we do next? Do you want to kill him? " Looking at the old ancestor of the Styx River, Puxian Bodhisattva killed all around.


    "Although this is not in the dark sea of blood, it is definitely not easy to kill him. We have achieved our goal of cheating him out. Let''s go." A sharp glance in the eyes of the ancestor of the river Styx, burning a lamp, his face indifferent."What should we do if we let him off today, and he will retaliate against us in the future?" Worried, Pu Xian was worried.


    "Let''s talk about it at that time. We are from the western religion. If he really dares to kill our people, he should consider whether the lives of the three clans of blood sea and his own can be saved!" I don''t think so. I wrote with a light light lamp that I didn''t put the ancestor of the river Styx in my eyes at all.


    Speaking of this, burning a lamp indifferently looked at the ancestor of the river Styx and sneered: "the river Styx, today I will spare you not to die, you do it yourself!"


    "Light up, you wait, this thing will never be saved like this!" Looking at the back of a group of Westerners leaving, the ancestor of the Styx River yelled, hoarse, very sad.


    For the ancestor of the Ming River, he had a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand in recent years, but instead of saving it, he lost the only Hongmeng purple jade the size of a nail.


    For him, he is now poor and has nothing.


    As the saying goes, there is no coincidence but a book.


    After getting the small piece of Hongmeng purple jade from the ancestor of the river Styx, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and Taoist Duobao went all the way west to the Western Paradise.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back, he ran into Lu Fan.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the Western religious masters immediately kept alert and all looked at Lu Fan fiercely. After all, he had two big Hongmeng Ziyu and three small Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand.


    If you can get those magnificent purple jade in his hands, you will have a greater hope to become a saint of heaven.


    "The world is really small, Lu Fan. I didn''t expect to see you here!" Looking at Lu fan, the ancient Buddha said straightforwardly.


    "Where have you been burning, killing and robbing? It''s better not to have my idea, or I''ll make you lose more than you gain! " Different from the ancestors of the Styx River, Lu Fan was very alert to them from the beginning and did not dare to be careless.


    "Why are you so nervous? What''s more, the two big pieces of Hongmeng purple jade and the three small pieces of Hongmeng purple jade in your hand are not all snatched from other people''s hands? It''s hard to meet us today. "


    The red fruit fruit shows his intention, and the meaning of burning the lamp is very obvious. He takes a fancy to the Hongmeng purple jade in Lu Fan''s hands, and he thinks he can deal with him today.


    With the sound of lighting the lamp, Taoist Duobao, great master Cihang, Bodhisattva and other would-be sages gathered around Lu Fan. The meaning was obvious. They wanted to attack Lu Fan together. After all, this was their usual means.


    "What are you trying to do? Come and surround me? For so many years, I have heard that the western religion is shameless. Today I finally see that you are more shameless than I thought Lu Fan disdained the way of sarcasm.


    Although surrounded by people at the moment, Lu fan is not surprised, and his face shows disdain. He doesn''t pay any attention to the Western experts.


    "Lu fan, he who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you are wise, you''d better hand over all the Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand. Maybe we will spare your life. Otherwise, it will be very difficult for you to kill out of our encirclement today Looking at Lu Fan with a ferocious face, Pu Xian Bodhisattva shows his ferocity and murderous spirit. His purpose is very simple. He wants to kill Lu Fan.


    "Are you a Bodhisattva?" Squinting at Pu Xian, Lu Fan''s evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Yes, I am pu Ah ah... "


    All of a sudden, Puxian''s voice was still fading, and there was no sign that he was on fire. The burning fire that devoured people''s hearts directly devoured him, making him scream bitterly.


    The sudden change shocked the lantern and Duobao. They didn''t expect that Lu Fan was so weird.


    You know, the attack just now was under their eyes. They didn''t even see Lu Fan''s attack at all, but the Bodhisattva had already been hit.


    Seeing that Pu Xian was so miserable, the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao were so flustered that they all rushed to help Pu Yin. However, when they came near, they were at a loss and couldn''t help at all.


    What''s more, under their own witness, the flesh and body of the Bodhisattva was eroded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the form and spirit were destroyed, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    Shocked!


    Everyone was scared!


    It''s hard to believe that Lu fan is so weird that they can''t defend themselves.


    "Boy, how did you do it?" Taking a breath of cold air, Taoist Duobao was silent. His eyes were filled with fear when he looked at Lu Fan.


    "Now, do you still want my Hongmeng Ziyu?" Without paying attention to Taoist Duobao''s question, Lu Fan''s face is cold.


    "Boy, you just killed a man from my Western church. Do you know what the consequences of provoking me to the Western church?" Furiously looking at Lu fan, Cihang Taoist has sharp eyes.


    "What is the reason? Are you allowed to kill, but we are not allowed to kill? " With a sneer, Lu Fansen said, looking at the crowd with indifference. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong, nor did he think that he had done something wrong."Boy, if you don''t give you some color today, you really think we are easy to bully. Take your life With patience and patience, the ancient Buddha sacrificed the coffin lamp, incarnated as lightning, and killed Lu Fan crazily.


    Although I don''t know what means Lu Fan Gang just used, he has enough reasons to believe that no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be compared with himself, and he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of the strong attack of the coffin lamp, Lu Fan calmly raised his right foot and kicked the coffin lamp as steady as Mount Tai.


    In the eyes of the Taoist priest dengdeng and Duobao, this scene is simply unnecessary. After all, no matter how powerful Lu Fan''s leg attack power is, it can''t be compared with the coffin lamp.


    Although he did not understand why Lu Fan did this, he was absolutely sure that he would be seriously injured by this blow.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The coffin lamp smashed on Lu Fan''s right leg. It was supposed to be a crushing killing. But at the moment of touching it, the ancient Buddha''s face was horrified. Lu Fan''s right leg had even knocked out the coffin lamp, and he was not injured at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    This scene made all the people around the scene scared!


    No one expected that Lu Fan was so strong that even the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp could not hurt him with the coffin lamp. It was incredible.


    "How could it be? Boy, how did you do it? " Fearfully, he stepped back two steps, and the ancient Buddha was terrified.


    As an authority, he was very aware of the powerful energy contained in the attack just now. However, he did not expect that Lu Fan could still survive under the impact of such a powerful energy, which was beyond his imagination.


    "I said, you''d better not provoke me. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with too many people and I don''t have background. I''m really worried. None of you want to leave today!" Looking at the burning lamp Buddha with cold eyes, Lu fan has a fierce airway.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t die in vain. Moreover, when we are away from home, we represent the western religion. If we let him go today, who will pay attention to our western religion? We must kill him here even if we pay a big price today Red eyes at Lu fan, Duobao Taoist murderous way.


    It can be seen that he is determined to kill Lu fan, and there is no doubt about it.


    Lu Fan hesitated and hesitated. He took a deep breath: "in this case, let''s have a good fight today, but be careful. This boy is very naughty and full of evil spirit. When you fight with him, you should choose long-range attack. Don''t get close to it, so as not to repeat the same mistake!"


    On the other side, Lu fan is not a fool. He hears Taoist Duobao''s firm words.


    However, he turned a blind eye to him. He looked disdainful and did not pay attention to these Western masters.


    The most important reason why Lu fan is so confident is that he got the heart of immortality, the single leg of death and the eye of death in the mirror of life and death.


    Just now, the reason why the Bodhisattva was killed on the plain without any reason was that Lu Fan attacked him with the eye of death, and he had no way to defend himself, and then his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?" Coldly looking at the fierce Western religious masters, Lu Fan warned.


    "Lu fan, do you really think it''s useless to kill my Westerners? Today, you only have blood to pay for it Looking at Lu Fan with red eyes, Taoist Duobao is ferocious.


    Xunsheng looks at Taoist Duobao. Lu Fan frowns and subconsciously shows his eyes of death.


    It can be seen that he wants to repeat his old skill and kill the arrogant Taoist Duobao here.


    "Ah ah..."


    Instant attack effect, but when Taoist dobao is attacked by Lu Fan with the eye of death, he immediately screams.


    Thanks to his many magic weapons, when he is attacked, he will have a magic weapon to protect his body. Otherwise, under the attack of the eye of death, he may have been killed long ago.


    Although Taoist Duobao was not killed, he was severely injured by the eye of death. It is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that it is absolutely not good.


    I didn''t expect the eye of death to be so fierce. Seeing Taoist Duobao''s attack, he lit a lamp to defend himself. He came to Duobao as soon as possible. His face was tense and he asked, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial brother?"? Are you all right? "


    "His eyes His eyes have a very strong power of death. Just now Puxian junior brother was killed by the power of death that his eyes spurred out to kill him! " Voice trembles slightly, Lu Fan panic way, especially uneasy.


    "What?"


    "Haha, I am the eye of death. Anyone who is seen by my eyes has only one way to die. Taoist Duobao is worthy of Duobao. If he didn''t rely on magic weapon defense, he would have died long ago! " Looking at the burning lamp Buddha coldly, Lu fan is ferocious and complacent.


    "What? Eyes of death? "


    Lu Fan''s strength and strangeness are beyond imagination. He is not ready at all.


    On the other side, when the great master Cihang heard that Lu Fan had the eye of death, he immediately opened his defense and kept a certain distance from him.


    But at this time, Cihang''s delicate body trembled, and then the whole person became confused, stupefied and indifferent.


    Moreover, Cihang slowly came to the back of the burning lamp Buddha and offered a sacrifice to the purple golden bell. Before lighting the lamp, the attack of the purple golden bell suddenly sounded in his ears and eroded his soul and soul.


    Strange things happened one after another. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp did not dream that he would be attacked by the Taoist of Cihang. He did not guard against him at all.


    It can be imagined how embarrassed he was when he was seriously injured by purple Jinling. He screamed heartrendingly and struggled constantly on the ground. Then he collapsed on the ground and vomited blood essence. He was extremely embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Cihang, what are you doing


    In his anger, Taoist Duobao, who was seriously injured, saw that the lamp was attacked by Cihang, and the whole person was extremely angry.


    But soon, he realized that Lu fan controlled all this behind his back. He was furious, bit his teeth, and forced to endure the pain from his body, and he was unwilling to kill him.Anyway, he is the vice leader of the western religion. Even if he is injured, Taoist Duobao''s attack power can not be underestimated. At this moment, under his stormy attack, Lu fan is abused step by step, unable to support himself.


    "Boy, you dare to plan on us, you''re so damned!"


    As if he was crazy, Taoist Duobao sacrificed all his magic weapons. He had only one idea in his heart, and killed Lu fan at any cost.


    Lu Fan succeeded one after another, and his self-confidence was high. But after fighting with the injured Taoist Duobao, he realized how powerful Duobao was. In terms of realm alone, they were not on the same level at all.


    Therefore, Lu fan is a little embarrassed by being abused. If not for his strong defense, he might have been killed under the attack of Taoist Duobao.


    Rao is so. Taoist Duobao is injured after all. His heart is more than his strength. So it is too difficult to kill Lu Fan in a short time.


    Cihang is still under the control of Lu Fan''s immortal heart. After the successful attack on the ancient Buddha, she stood in a daze and was at a loss. She didn''t seem to know what to do next.


    Lu fan, who is fighting with Taoist Duobao, sees that Cihang is bored and orders her to help her deal with Taoist Duobao.


    With the participation of Cihang, the original balance was broken, and Taoist Duobao was in an awkward situation. Under the joint pressure of Lu Fan and Cihang, he was in a difficult position and could not be stopped.


    "Cihang, wake up quickly, don''t be obsessed with it anymore, you are under his control!" Seeing that Cihang was completely lost, Taoist Duobao shrieked and his heart was dripping blood.


    He is very contradictory. When he has a chance to hurt Cihang, should he?


    After all, the Cihang master at the moment did not understand what she was doing. She was controlled by Lu Fan and lost herself.


    As for Cihang, if he is forced to leave, Cihang will be forced to leave.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, Taoist Duobao bit his teeth. Finally, he aimed the spearhead at Cihang and hit her hard.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute power, Cihang was directly beaten to vomit blood. Seeing this, Lu Fan added fuel to the fire, swung the Golden Dragon scissors in his hand, and without politeness cut off the head of the severely damaged Cihang.


    At this point, the great man of Cihang was directly wiped out without knowing what the situation was.


    "Cihang Seeing that Cihang''s head was cut off by Lu Fan''s Jinjiao, Duobao Dao''s heart was torn apart. This was not the result he wanted, but he could not refuse or change it.


    "Duobao, thank you for helping me kill Cihang With the golden Jiaojian in his right hand, Lu Fan''s evil spirit is awe inspiring and invincible.


    "Lu fan, you should have cut a thousand pieces in a thousand pieces!" His eyes were about to burst out fire. Taoist Duobao looked at Lu Fan with hatred. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging, but he was very weak.


    If he had the ability, he would have killed Lu fan, but now he is injured, let alone killed Lu Fan.


    Just as Taoist Duobao collapsed, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp came out with his teeth clenched.


    "Elder martial brother, how is your injury?" Glancing over his face and looking at the pale light burning Buddha, Taoist dobao asked uneasily.


    "I''m fine. Let''s kill him together." Taking a deep breath, the burning lamp Buddha said with awe inspiring breath.


    He nodded heavily, and Taoist Duobao reached out to wipe the congestion from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Lu Fan with cold eyes, ready to sacrifice at any time.


    The power of the lamp burning Buddha and the Taoist Duobao are quite terrible. Once they act seriously, even the saints of heaven will not dare to think that nothing has happened.


    At the moment, although both of them are injured to varying degrees, it does not affect their attack, let alone join hands.


    Lu Fan didn''t want to kill them, but he was forced to kill them. At the moment, he was besieged by both of them. Lu Fan''s pressure increased sharply because he could feel that Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns were real and murderous, and they totally abused him to death.


    Knowing that there was no hope of killing them, Lu Fan had no intention of continuing to pester them for a moment. He jumped and left directly.


    Looking at the direction of Lu Fan''s departure, both the lamp burning Buddha and the Taoist Duobao look disappointed. Their faces are solemn, and they don''t seem to know what to say.


    A moment later, Taoist Duobao looked at the lamp and said, "how are you, elder martial brother?"


    "I''m ok, but I didn''t expect that junior brother Puxian and sister Cihang should die in this way. Ah, maybe this is the so-called destiny!" He sighed and sighed.


    "Elder martial brother, I am responsible for the death of sister Cihang. If I didn''t start with her at that time, maybe she would be OK." Looking at the burning lamp Buddha with guilt, Taoist Duobao blamed himself.


    "It''s not your fault. After all, you were forced to do it under the circumstances at that time. If you don''t, you might be the one who died. But I didn''t expect that Lu Fan was so powerful that I couldn''t think of it! " With lingering fear, the ancient Buddha sighed."You''re right. Now Lu Fan''s cultivation is more terrifying than we expected. So much has happened these years. At that time, you and I were one of the top three masters in the three realms except saints. But I didn''t expect that only tens of thousands of years have passed, and super masters like Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Lu Fan have sprung up. Their accomplishments are even better than ours. Well, the situation is getting more and more serious now! " Sighed, burning the lamp, sad way.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?" With a sigh, Taoist Duobao was also worried.


    "Go back, let''s tell the two leaders what happened today and see what they think." Looking at the place of Western Paradise, he sighed with deep eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    At that time, in the space of life and death, Lu Fan got a single leg, the eye of death and the heart of immortality. In these tens of thousands of years, he has only done one thing, that is, refining the immortal heart, the eye of death, and the desperate one leg.


    Facts have proved that his choice is correct. After all, it has been perfectly reflected in the war with Western religions. Now his attack power is not weaker than anyone else.


    Lu Fan even has absolute self-confidence. Except Han Chen, no one can compare with himself in cultivation.


    After killing the Puxian Bodhisattva and Cihang, Lu Fan calmly left. Next, his purpose was very clear. He wanted to do everything possible to get the remaining Hongmeng Ziyu.


    As far as he knows, Han Chen has four large pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand. However, Lu fan knows that there is a blood Qilin in in the demon Huang mountain. If he goes there rashly, he will die.


    Therefore, he hesitated and decided to focus on the cloud fairy and the great master of xuandu. Comparatively speaking, it was much easier to capture the Hongmeng purple jade in their hands.


    Sanxian island is the place for Sanxiao Niang to practice.


    However, since Qiongxiao fairy and Bixiao fairy fell, only cloud fairy lived on it. Now Lu Fan came here.


    His purpose is very clear, to find the cloud fairy, and from her hands to get Hongmeng purple jade.


    Lu Fan''s arrival surprised the cloud fairy who was practicing, but she was more alert. After all, she had heard of Lu Fan''s bad reputation in recent years.


    To be sure, this time he came to Sanxian Island absolutely nothing good, had to guard against.


    "Lu fan, why did you come to Sanxian island? If you want to come for the sake of Hongmeng Ziyu, I advise you not to worry Cold stare at the evil spirit of Lu fan, cloud fairy eyes sharp way, extremely cautious.


    "Since you have pointed out everything, I have nothing to hide. You are right. I''m here for the sake of Hongmeng Ziyu. I hope Sanxiao Niang won''t embarrass me, so as not to be killed." Lu Fan said frankly that he came for Hongmeng Ziyu.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength. It is true that the great master Guanyin and the Bodhisattva of the western religion died in your hands?" Although I was in Sanxian Island, what happened outside was in the air.


    She can''t understand the cultivation of great master Guanyin and Puxian Bodhisattva, but it''s hard to imagine that Lu Fan could kill Duobao Taoist and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns in front of them. This shows that he is powerful and unpredictable.


    "You''re right. I killed them. Cloud fairy, I can tell you for sure that you are not my opponent. Even if you have Hunyuan Jindou, you can''t hurt me, so I still hope you can hand over Hongmeng Ziyu. I don''t want to fight you! "


    Although he has not started yet, Lu fan has shown extraordinary self-confidence, and the heroic spirit between his eyebrows is pressing. He does not put the cloud fairy in his eyes at all.


    "Are you too conceited? Hongmeng Ziyu is in my hand. If you have the ability, you can take it yourself. Want me to give it to you? Dream Looking at Lu Fan coldly, the cloud fairy is not angry.


    She can feel Lu Fan''s arrogance and completely ignore her, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" Take a deep breath, Lu Fan no longer nonsense, face a horizontal, lightning like toward cloud fairy killed in the past.


    Among the three Xiao niangs, Yunxiao fairy is the most advanced. Although there is still a certain gap compared with the ancient light burning Buddha and Taoist Duobao, it must be admitted that her attack power is also very strong, especially the Hunyuan gold Dou in his hand, which kills people invisibly and makes people unable to defend.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened, two people fight hand in hand, absolute strength.


    Before the fight, although the cloud fairy had made a strong psychological preparation for Lu fan, she was still shocked after the real fight, because she tried her best not to win Lu fan, or even threaten him. This is what the cloud fairy did not expect.


    After the tentative attack, Yunxiao looked at Lu Fan with lingering fear and said: "I really didn''t expect that your strength should be so terrible. It''s so surprising!"


    "Just know the gap. I don''t want to kill you, but if you don''t know what to do, don''t blame me for being rude Lu Fan''s eyes are evil, and his murderous spirit bursts out.


    "I didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon scissors also fell into your hands. As I said, it is impossible for me to give you Hongmeng Ziyu. If you want to get Hongmeng Ziyu, you must trample on my corpse. " Looking at the two young sisters, Xiao Xiao seems to be cutting her eyes.


    In an instant, the blood splashed in Lu Fan''s eyes, which made people shudder.


    "Good. It''s your choice, so don''t blame me for being cruel Taking a deep breath, Lu fan is resolute in killing and will never be soft hearted when it is time to kill.


    Immediately, he displayed the eyes of death and the one legged death. At the same time, he sacrificed the Golden Dragon scissors and cut them toward the clouds. The purpose was very clear. He wanted her life.Unexpectedly, in the face of the attack of the eye of death, the cloud fairy was unable to guard against it and was silent.


    Almost the same as when the Bodhisattva encountered the eye of death, when the cloud fairy was attacked by the eye of death, there was no sign of flame on her body, and then the whole person was paralyzed on the ground, screaming heartrendingly.


    "Ah ah..."


    "It''s your choice. No wonder I am!" Indifferently looking at the cloud fairy struggling, Lu Fan''s face is cold, without any pity.


    Not only that, when she was paralyzed and rolling on the ground, Lu Fan also put out his life to trample on it with one leg, and crushed it to death in a tyrannical way.


    It''s the master of zimingyu, and she''s the master of nature.


    In the place where both the shape and spirit of the cloud fairy disappeared, a purple jade disc the size of a copper coin appeared there. It was the Hongmeng Purple Jade Lu Fan was looking for.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. This is life Playing with Hongmeng Ziyu, Lu fan is indifferent and has no expression, as if nothing has happened.


    After killing the cloud fairy and seizing Hongmeng Ziyu, Lu fan comes to the place where the great master of xuandu practices.


    Lu Fan plans to snatch the piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the hand of the great master xuandu.


    In this way, he can compete with Han Chen.


    It seems that he had expected Lu fan to come, so when he saw Lu fan, he was calm and calm.


    "You''re bloody. If I''m right, you should have killed the cloud fairy and come back again?" With his eyes slightly closed, the great master of xuandu sat on the Futan. Even if Lu Fan killed him, he did not open his eyes and set up strategies.


    "Why, how do you know I killed the cloud fairy?"


    Surprisingly, Lu Fan was surprised, and his eyes showed a look of amazement. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Boy, you dare to kill the leader of Tongtian sect. Aren''t you afraid that the leader of Tongtian sect will kill you in a rage?" Without answering Lu Fan''s question, master xuandu continued to ask.


    "Everyone has his own life. If the leader of Tongtian sect really wants to kill me, I have no choice. Of course, whether he can kill me or not depends on whether he has the strength! " His face was arrogant. Lu Fan didn''t think that he could kill himself.


    "I can see that you are very confident, but you think the saints can''t kill you? Where does your confidence come from? " His eyes suddenly opened, and the two lights were like a torch shining on Lu Fan.


    This is the first time that master xuandu met Lu Fan. I only heard that he was arrogant before. However, he was so arrogant that he was totally astonished.


    "If you want to know where my self-confidence comes from, you will know after a fight with me." Evil spirit of the smile, Lu Fan banter road.


    "It seems that you are determined to get the Hongmeng Ziyu in my hand!"


    "You''re right. I just want to get Hongmeng purple jade. If anyone dares to stop me, God will block and kill God, and Buddha will block and kill Buddha!" Lu Fan''s face was heavy and forceful.


    "How sure do you think you have to get Hongmeng Ziyu from me?" The great master of xuandu was not in a hurry, but he was interested in Lu Fan''s strong self-confidence.


    "Try it and you''ll know it?" Lu Fan didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with him, so he immediately offered a sacrifice to jinjiaojian and hacked madly at the great master of xuandu.


    Facing the fierce Lu fan, the great master of xuandu was very calm. He even sat on the futon and did not get up. He met him with his bare hands.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Master xuandu''s attack is the same as heaven and earth. Each attack carries the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, the attack and defense are perfect and seamless, so that Lu fan can''t find his weakness, and even Jin Jiaojian can''t destroy his defense.


    After a moment of frantic attack, Lu Fan retreats to one side with a look of surprise in his eyes, because he realizes that the great master of xuandu is much stronger than he imagined, and even more powerful than Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns.


    Among all the disciples of Sanqing sect, master xuandu is definitely the most low-key one. He seldom shows up in public, and his actions are unheard of. Therefore, the world only knows that denggufo, Duobao Taoist and guangchengzi are very powerful, but few people know that master xuandu is the master among the experts. This can be seen from the fight at this moment.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that you are really hiding. I didn''t expect your strength to be so powerful!"


    Looking at the great master of xuandu, Lu Fan was shocked and incoherent. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "See you."


    "Xuandu, don''t be complacent. Everything is just beginning. Let you see my real attack next!" Some unwilling, Lu Fan bites his teeth and intends to attack him with the eyes of death.


    Lu fan has enough reasons to believe that killing people with the eyes of death in an invisible and strange attack will surely destroy the great mage of xuandu.Lu fan is cruel and cruel, and shows his eyes of death directly.


    I thought that under the attack of the eye of death, the great master xuandu would be seriously injured even if he did not die. After all, the top masters such as Puxian Bodhisattva and cloud fairy were killed by the eye of death.


    However, when Lu Fan was surprised, when the attack of the eye of death was rampant on the master xuandu, he did not move like a mountain, his face was calm as water, and he was very calm. He did not look like he was attacked at all.


    Shocked!


    Lu Fan began to realize that the great mage of xuandu even unloaded the attack of the eye of death, which he did not expect.


    "Well, what''s the matter? You are not afraid of my death eye attack Taking a breath of cold air, Lu Fan stepped back two steps with fear. He did not expect that the great master xuandu was so strong that he was not afraid of the attack of the eye of death.


    "Don''t you have the heart of immortality and the one legged life? You can take them out and see if they can kill me? " Looking at Lu fan, the great master of xuandu joked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    "It seems that you know me well. No wonder you are so confident!" Bitterly took a look at the great master of xuandu. Lu Fan took a deep breath of fear and lost his arrogance.


    "You are a new force. Recently, you have killed younger martial brother Puxian, younger martial sister Cihang and cloud fairy one after another. How can I not guard against you. But your attack is no threat to me. You overestimate yourself


    When the words fell, the great master xuandu took out a purple, gold and red gourd and pulled out the cork. Suddenly, he saw a purple light shining out of the gourd.


    "Take it


    A fierce roar, Lu Fan was covered by purple light, and then was swallowed by the powerful phagocytic power, forced income into the purple, gold and red gourd.


    The purple, gold and red gourd was originally the magic weapon of the Supreme Master Laojun, but he expected that Lu fan would come to find the great master of xuandu, so he presented the purple gold red gourd to him in advance in case of any accident.


    Lu Fan was put into the purple, gold and red gourd by a bloodless sword. The great master of xuandu quickly capped the bottle and was as calm as a water channel: "master, you guessed right. This boy will never give up. Fortunately, with the purple, golden and red gourd, it will not be easy to suppress him."


    Playing with the purple, gold and red gourd in his hand, the great master xuandu was complacent. Anyway, he successfully controlled Lu Fan.


    And said that Lu Fan did not understand what is going on, has been put into the purple gold red gourd, a face of muddled force.


    In the narrow space, surrounded by strong corrosive force, if ordinary people, I''m afraid they can''t bear it at all.


    However, Lu fan is not an ordinary person. He has the heart of immortality. He has not met anyone who can kill himself in this world.


    So in the purple gold red gourd, Lu Fan ignored all the attacks, but after looking for a circle carefully, he did not find the exit, which made him very confused.


    "Great master xuandu, I didn''t expect that you should deal with me in this way. If you have the ability, you will fight with me. What''s the skill of using magic weapon to trap me?" His face was full of resentment, and the great master xuandu was not happy.


    "Boy, you''ve killed too much. Just wash it in the purple, gold and red gourd. I''m tolerant that I didn''t kill you directly."


    "Kill me? You can try it. "


    "It''s better to wait for you to come out of the red gourd, but judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not easy for you to kill out of the red gourd!" Complacent, master xuandu sneered.


    "Is it? In that case, I would like to see what kind of treasure you are Angry, Lu Fan was stimulated to bite his teeth, he decided to break the prison at any cost, from the purple gold red gourd to kill.


    In Lu Fan''s opinion, Jin Jiaojian''s attack power is extremely sharp, and he wants to be invincible. Maybe the sharpness of the golden Jiaojian can break through the purple, gold and red gourd.


    However, to Lu Fan''s disappointment, although Jin Jiaojian''s attack is sharp, the level of purple gold red gourd is not low. When strong and strong meet, it can''t break through the purple gold red gourd, and can''t kill a way out.


    After more than ten attempts in succession and all ended in failure, Lu Fan knew that there would be no good results if he continued, and the golden Jiaojian could not break through the purple, gold and red gourd.


    Lu Fan''s every move in the purple, gold and red gourd was in the palm of his fingers. Seeing that he was shriveled at the moment, master xuandu said triumphantly, "Lu fan, don''t waste your mind. This purple gold red gourd is specially given to me by my master, the Supreme Master. With your current attack, it is impossible to break it!"


    "Is it? I can''t see it! "


    Lu Fan was obviously not willing to eat. Under the taunt of the great master xuandu, he accepted the golden Jiao scissors and turned to show his desperate one leg.


    It is not difficult to see that he is trying to break through the purple, gold and red gourd with a single leg attack.


    Under the control of Lu fan, Jue Ming''s one leg grows and grows like an Optimus Prime, surrounded by the energy of destroying heaven and earth.


    The great master xuandu was very confident in the purple, gold and red gourd, but he could see that Lu Fan showed his desperate one leg. His face changed and his brow was wrinkled.


    It is not difficult to see that the great master of xuandu was already worried and nervous, otherwise he would not face up to it.


    "Hum, I''d like to see if your purple, golden and red gourd is more powerful, or is my unique one legged one better!"


    As the words fell, Lu Fan''s desperate one leg wildly kicked at the purple gold red gourd. Each foot contained the energy to destroy the heaven and earth. It was so fascinating that the red gourd kept shaking, and there were huge footprints on the gourd wall, constantly concave and convex.


    In this situation, the great master of xuandu, who had always been calm and calm, began to feel uneasy. According to the current situation, it would be sooner or later for Lu fan to break open the purple gold red gourd. However, he did not expect that Lu Fan''s desperate single leg was so powerful that he could not even resist the purple gold red gourd.


    Everything came faster than expected. Before the great master xuandu had time to take measures, Lu Fan attacked crazily. Finally, he opened a hole in the purple and red gourd from the inside to the outside, and suddenly he kicked the purple gold red gourd through."Why, how could it be so?"


    Seeing that Lu Fan was killed from the purple, gold and red gourd, master xuandu''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    Although Jue Ming is very strong on one leg, Lu Fan did not expect that he was so powerful that it was totally beyond imagination.


    "Master xuandu, let you down. I killed you from your purple, gold and red gourd. Although the purple, gold and red gourd is given to you by your master, it seems that it is not as powerful as you imagined Sarcastic, Lu Fan scornfully way, the face is full of disdain.


    "Good boy, I really look down on you. In this case, let you see the power of my dragon pole!"


    When he spoke, master xuandu really took out a golden pole. It''s hard to imagine that the pole could be used as a magic weapon to attack.


    However, when Lu fan saw the so-called dragon pole, his face showed a look of shock and fear.


    You know, this is not an ordinary magic weapon, but the Pan Long shoulder pole, which is as famous as the three treasures Ruyi of Tianzun in the Yuan Dynasty and the Qingping sword of Tongtian sect leader. It is the lotus flower of Chuangshi Qinglian. It is one of the three innate virtues. Its power can not be underestimated. This is why Lu Fan was so nervous when he saw the amount of the pole.


    "I''m worthy of being the only direct disciple of the Supreme Master. I didn''t expect that he even handed you the Dragon pole." Bitterly took a look at the Panlong pole, Lu Fan felt a little bit frightened.


    "It''s good in my eyes. I didn''t expect you knew Panlong pole. Lu fan, die! "


    When he swung the Dragon pole, the great master of xuandu killed him with great momentum. Every blow carried the power of destroying heaven and earth, which was unstoppable.


    Pan Long shoulder pole is one of the three innate virtues. Every blow in the air can cause space shock and even open a space crack, which is very terrifying


    Lu fan doesn''t dare to try his front lightly, but he is not good at fighting. In addition to fighting with Jin Jiao, he is still trying to show his eyes of death and his single leg to bring him to the great master of xuandu Come to bully.


    In a short period of time, it seems that neither of them can do anything about it.


    The great master of xuandu thought that he could deal with Lu Fan with purple gold and red gourd. After his failure, he simply thought that Panlong pole could clean him up. However, from the current situation, Lu Fan took the initiative step by step, which was unexpected.


    After a moment''s struggle, Lu Fan takes advantage of the opportunity to control the great master xuandu when he is exhausted by his life-threatening single leg.


    Originally, it was just a tentative attempt, but to Lu Fan''s surprise, the immortal heart succeeded in controlling the great master of xuandu.


    Master xuandu, who was under the control of immortal heart, stopped fighting and stood at the same place with a dragon pole in his hand. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do next.


    "Well, you didn''t expect to be controlled by my immortal heart, did you? Master xuandu, now you should honestly hand over Hongmeng Ziyu? " Ying ran complacent looking at the master of xuandu, Lu Fan despises Tao.


    In his opinion, although the great master of xuandu was powerful, he was defeated in his own hands.


    The master of xuandu, who was under control, had no consciousness at all. He was obedient to Lu Fan. At the moment, he took out Hongmeng Ziyu and handed it out. He didn''t dare to go against it.


    As a result, master xuandu handed over Hongmeng Ziyu. Lu Fan looked at him contemptuously and said, "didn''t you just rave about killing me? How did it turn out? It''s a good pole for Panlong. "


    With a move of his hand, Lu Fan forcibly took the Panlong pole in the hand of the great master xuandu. After looking up and down, he held the pole in both hands and lashed at the great master xuandu fiercely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Pan Long shoulder pole severely hit the great master xuandu, directly beat him to vomit blood essence, and paralyzed on the ground, the strength was greatly damaged.


    "The attack power is really strong, but it''s a pity that it has been subdued after all!" With a sigh, Lu Fan sighed.


    Originally, he wanted to kill the great master of xuandu, but after thinking about it, Lu Fan finally gave up the idea.


    He is the only apprentice of the Supreme Lord. If he is really killed, the Supreme Master will never ignore him.


    If the emperor is really provoked for this reason, it is absolutely not worth the loss. What''s more, the main purpose of his coming here is to get Hongmeng Ziyu. Now that his goal has been achieved, there is no need to kill him completely.


    Therefore, Lu Fan only severely damaged the great mage xuandu, and did not hurt the killer.


    Afterwards, Lu Fan left directly.


    So far, Lu fan has four big Hongmeng Ziyu and three small Hongmeng Ziyu. Han Chen also has four big Hongmeng Ziyu and one small Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand, while the Western burning lamp Buddha has a small Hongmeng purple jade.


    For Lu fan, the next step is to get the Hongmeng Ziyu in the hands of Han Chen and the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns, and he will be regarded as having achieved his merits and virtues.Lu Fan didn''t pay attention to the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns. As long as the opportunity was right, he was absolutely sure that he could get that piece of magnificent purple jade.


    But Han Chen is a very difficult existence for Lu Fan. He is not sure to defeat Han Chen, let alone win Hongmeng Ziyu from him.


    However, this is the road Lu fan must take.


    If he wants to become a saint, his only choice is to collect all the Hongmeng Ziyu, and there is no other way.


    After Lu Fan left, xuandu master, who was paralyzed and seriously injured, woke up slowly. When he realized that the Hongmeng purple jade on his body had disappeared, he sighed helplessly and said: "I didn''t expect that Hongmeng Ziyu was lost after all. Ah, maybe this is fate!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    Time is like this, since then the fairyland has been quiet for more than ten thousand years.


    For more than ten thousand years, the three realms were like a pool of stagnant water. Even Lu fan, who had always been active, disappeared. No one knew where he was.


    Han Chen has been staying in time to speed up the cultivation of the array. He allows his own master and the nine xuanhuang sub bodies to understand the jade plate of nature. In this way, he can minimize the time to become a sage of the Tao.


    Because of the blood Qilin, the saint of heaven, no one has dared to run wild in the demon realm for more than ten thousand years. Even the masters of Sanqing sect and Western religions dare not come here rashly.


    Han Chen is finally out of the pass after closing for hundreds of millions of years in the time accelerated array. Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan have been with him all the time.


    At the moment, seeing Han Chen open his eyes, Lin Xiaoxue immediately surprised with a smile, and quickly walked forward and said, "Han Chen, you are finally out of the pass. You have been closed here for 100 million years!"


    "Yes, 100 million years have passed so quickly." With a long sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "What''s up? Do you understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune Tilt his head to see Han Chen, such as the moon, exuberant way.


    "It''s not so simple. The three thousand roads contained in the jade dish are far more complicated than I imagined." Bitterly shook his head, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to worry. I believe that with your qualifications, sooner or later you will understand. After all, no one is your opponent under the saints. It''s only a matter of time before you reach the sage of the Tao." Looking at Han Chen gently like water, Zixuan is charming.


    "That''s the only way. I''ve been practicing in chaos beads for years. You can''t go out. Let''s go out and have a look outside. " After that, Han Chen''s mind moved and took three women to chaochaozhuwai.


    Han Chen''s exit made Xue Qilin and Xue Huang extremely excited. Xue Qilin came to Han Chen for the first time. His face moved and said, "boss, how are you?"


    Although there is no explanation, the meaning of Xue Qilin is obvious. He wants to know whether Han Chen has reached the level of sage. Shaking his head, Han Chen didn''t want to tangle with the problem and said calmly, "what''s going on in the three realms?"


    "It''s quiet. Nothing has happened to you for years. However, shortly after you closed up, Lu Fan killed the cloud fairy one after another, defeated the great master xuandu, and took Hongmeng Ziyu from them. Now he has four big Hongmeng Ziyu and three small Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand. However, he has been very low-key in recent ten thousand years. We haven''t found him for a long time! " It was xuehuang who spoke bluntly.


    "This boy is ambitious. It seems that he will never give up until he gathers all the precious jade. I have what he needs. Sooner or later we will have a fight Take a deep breath, said Han Chenlang.


    "Boss, I am a saint now. If you allow me, I will kill him immediately!" A sharp light flashed through the black pupils, and the blood Qilin said straightforwardly.


    For him, no matter how powerful Lu fan is, it is not a very difficult thing to kill him. After all, there are great differences in their cultivation.


    "Where do you go to find him? What''s more, saints have the rules of saints. Over the years, when did you see the Honghuang six saints personally kill people? At present, as you should not participate in the battle between us. Even if Lu fan is killed, I should kill him. But we don''t have to go to him at all, because sooner or later he''ll find him. " His face was calm, and Han Chen''s ancient well was calm.


    Since the first world war with the great master of xuandu, Lu fan has been practicing in seclusion for nearly 10000 years, striving to break through the realm, and waiting for the opportunity to ambush the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns.


    However, for nearly 10000 years, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp has never left the western religion, which makes Lu Fan helpless and can only continue to wait.


    On this day, Lu fan, who is in the process of closed door practice, suddenly opens his eyes. In the area covered by his mind, he finds the breath of Han Chen''s elder brother Han Jian, which makes his blood boil.


    It is very difficult to get Hongmeng Ziyu directly from Han Chen. However, if Han Chen is threatened by Han Jian, he may easily get Hongmeng Ziyu. After all, Han Jian has a very high status in Han Chen''s heart.


    Immediately, Lu Fan intercepts in front of Han Jian for the first time, and looks at him with evil eyes.


    "Gee, Lu fan, it''s you


    At the moment of seeing Lu fan, Han Jian has an unexpected look in his eyes and keeps alert. He knows that Han Chen is very powerful at the moment.


    "Han Jian, to sum up, we still met when we were in the Xuanwu continent. Tens of thousands of years have passed. I didn''t expect that you have reached the realm of quasi saints." Looking at Han Jian up and down, Lu Fan joked.


    He thought that Han Jian''s cultivation speed could never reach the level of a quasi saint. However, Lu Fan was surprised that Han Jian had really achieved the cultivation of a quasi saint. From the perspective of the realm, Han Jian was no worse than him.


    "Hum, Lu fan, do you have any plans to sneak up here? What do you want to do? ""You don''t get excited. You don''t have Hongmeng Ziyu in your hand. I won''t do anything to you."


    "In that case, we have nothing to say. Farewell. " He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lu fan at all. Han Jian wants to leave even if he wants to leave.


    "We are old acquaintances. Why are you in such a hurry to leave when we haven''t seen each other for so many years?" In front of Han Jian again, Lu Fan laughs.


    "Lu fan, I don''t want to fight with you, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. You''d better not provoke me!" After biting his teeth, Han Jian''s eyes were sharp.


    "Is it? I''d like to know what your cultivation is like after so many years'' absence. If you don''t suggest it, how about a duel? "


    Speaking of this, regardless of whether Han Jiantong agrees or not, Lu Fan sacrifices the golden Jiaojian, and the domineering Korean Sword cuts it in the past.


    Han Jian is really not prepared to give Lu Fan a conflict, but there are some things, I''m afraid they can''t fall off.


    When Lu Fan holds the gold Jiao scissors to cut, Han Jian''s face is fierce, fearless to welcome up.


    "Whoosh..."


    They are both quasi saints, so when they are entangled together, no one dares to underestimate them, for fear of being attacked.


    After the small piece engraved, two people a kind of exploration, all coincidentally stopped, are afraid of looking at each other.


    "Lu fan, I repeat again, I don''t want to fight with you, but if you force me again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" He looked at Lu fan, and the blue veins on Han Jian''s forehead were protruding. He was angry.


    "I heard that your master is a Taoist Lu, but I didn''t expect that he taught you very well. We haven''t finished the fight, so you can''t go today! "


    "What do you want? I don''t have the purple jade you want. "


    "You don''t have to say I know that. But although you don''t, your brother Han Chen does. Do you think if I threaten Han Chen with you, will he hand over Hongmeng Ziyu? Ha ha... " Unscrupulous smile up, Lu Fan ferocious way, he had already calculated all in the heart.


    "You''re so shameless. I didn''t expect that you were plotting against my brother. But don''t worry, I will never let you succeed


    Take a deep breath. Han Jian looks at Lu Fan with a deep face. It seems that he has no idea that he wants to use himself to deal with Han Chen. This is what he didn''t expect.


    When the words fell, Han Jian''s face became fierce, and he offered a magic weapon to him directly.


    Obviously, Han Jian knows that he can''t be defeated by Lu Fan today, otherwise Han Chen will be under the control of others. Therefore, he sacrificed his sword to subdue Lu fan, at least to make himself invincible.


    The sword is sealed in a gourd. It is seven inches long. It has eyebrows and eyes, and its eyes shoot white light. If it is watched, the mud pill palace will be sealed and fall into a coma.


    When Lu Ya used the second magic weapon, when he was stunned, he would order the baby to turn around and behead the comatose.


    At present, Han Jian uses the chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Just as the Taoist Lu Fan taught him, when it flies out of the gourd, it turns into a white light.


    Lu Fan had never heard of the sword, so he didn''t know how to defend it. When the sword came out, he was completely confused and didn''t know how to defend. His eyes were fixed on the sword.


    Lu Fan''s reaction is exactly what Han Jian wanted. When Lu Fan''s eyes were fixed on the chopping immortal Throwing Knife, there was no accident. Unexpectedly, he was in a coma. His eyes were empty and he was at a loss. He didn''t even know what to do. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Knowing that the opportunity is fleeting, Han Jian calls out decisively: "baby, please turn around."


    "Whoosh..."


    The momentum is like a rainbow. Before Lu fanlai reacts, the sword penetrates directly through his heart.


    After being hit, Lu fan is directly on the ground, spitting blood, just like a pair of body and spirit are destroyed.


    "What''s the matter? Has Lu Fan been killed by me? This is the first time that I have used the sword of killing immortals Looking at Lu fan who is calm and lifeless, Han Jian murmurs to himself that some people can''t believe that Lu fan has been killed.


    In his opinion, Lu Fan''s cultivation is profound, hidden and unparalleled in defense.


    From the point of view of the situation, he would not have been killed by the bayonet.


    "Strange, isn''t he immortal? According to the truth, even if he was stabbed by a sword, he would not be killed. But why did he die? " His eyes are fixed on Lu Fan''s body. Han Jian still can''t believe it is true.


    Rao is so. Han Jian doesn''t get close to him. He knows that Lu fan has many tricks and is good at calculation. Maybe it''s his plan now, so Han Jian never gets close to him.


    After a short while, seeing that Lu fan has no intention of getting up, Han Jian wants to leave.


    "It''s really disappointing. I was going to wait for you to come and rob my Hongmeng Ziyu and attack you again. I didn''t expect that you would be indifferent." Seeing Han Jian leaving, Lu Fan''s voice rang leisurely."Well, you are not dead!" Eyes a Lin, Han Jian quickly turned to look at Lu fan, his face tense.


    "I said, I want to threaten Han Chen with you. I haven''t subdued you, how can I die? But to tell you the truth, it''s really powerful. It''s hard to defend. If I didn''t have the heart of immortality, I might have been killed by you! " Bitterly looking at Han Jian, Lu Fan said frankly.


    "Lu fan, I say again, I don''t want to have a conflict with you. I have no idea about your so-called Hongmeng Ziyu. You''d better not provoke me again!" Angry looking at Lu fan, Han Jian looks cold.


    "But we''ve broken our faces, haven''t we? Just now I saw the power of chopping immortal Throwing Knife. Next, should you see my power? " The evil spirit on his face made Lu Fan ferocious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    He has already known Han Jian''s cards. When he faces him again, Lu fan makes strategies and has no fear. His attack and defense are also quite freehand. After all, Han Jian''s killing immortal throwing knife can''t help himself. He can''t think of anything else Han Jian can kill himself.


    Obviously, Han Jian also has this kind of consciousness. When facing Lu fan, he is unprecedentedly powerless.


    Knowing that he couldn''t be his enemy, Lu Fan was determined to retreat and tried every means to escape when the chopping immortal Throwing Knife failed to kill him.


    However, Lu Fan didn''t intend to let him go at all. He kept attacking him frantically with his life breaking one leg and golden Jiao scissors.


    "What? You want to run away at this time? Han Jian, do you think it''s possible? " Looking at Han Jian with evil eyes, Lu fan is ferocious.


    "If you want to keep me, it depends on whether you have the strength!" Constantly seeking breakthroughs, Han Jian''s body like electricity, fast shuttle.


    He has no desire to fight, but Lu Fan''s relentless pursuit makes him unable to get rid of it.


    After some entanglement, Lu Fan takes the opportunity to show his eyes of death decisively. Suddenly, the power of destruction envelops Han Jian, making him unable to move at all.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Jian, who is attacked by the eye of death, screams in agony. He is very embarrassed. Black smoke comes out of his body. He struggles ceaselessly, but he can''t get rid of the control of the eye of death.


    When the eye of death''s attack is successful, Lu Fan takes advantage of the victory and directly destroys Han Jian''s body with Jin Jiao scissors, causing him to die miserably on the spot.


    Of course, Lu Fan''s original intention is not to kill Lu Fan completely. After all, once he dies, he will lose his value.


    Therefore, Lu Fan only destroyed Han Jian''s body, not his God.


    For Lu fan, as long as the yuan God of Han Jian is in his hands, he can threaten Han Chen, so it is more than enough to destroy his body.


    When the flesh body was destroyed, only one yuan God of Han Jian tried to escape.


    Seeing this, Lu fan, quick eyed and quick witted, intercepted him directly and said with a sneer: "do you want to escape? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do Constantly struggling, Han Jian is in agony. He didn''t expect Lu fan to be so powerful that he was not an opponent at all.


    "It''s very simple. I want to get the Hongmeng purple jade in Han Chen''s hands with your yuan Shen. Do you think he will hand over all the Hongmeng Ziyu because of you? " Looking at Han Jian, Lu Fan sneered and complacent.


    "Lu fan, you are so shameless. If you have the seed, you can rob him openly and honestly. What is your ability to bully him through me? It will only make people look down on you! "


    "Despise? Do I need anyone to look up to? There are no ants under saints. When I have collected all the Hongmeng Ziyu, who in the world dares to look down on me Face indifferent response Han Jian, Lu Fan eyes cold way, simply did not put all this in the heart. He knew exactly what he needed, so he never thought he was wrong.


    For Lu fan, only by adhering to the original intention and regardless of the cost, can all the Hongmeng Ziyu be collected.


    "You won''t get it."


    "You can''t help saying that, but you are doomed." Speaking of this, Lu Fan holds the yuan God of Han Jian in his hand, which is uneventful.


    Although Lu Fan obliterates Han Jian''s flesh body and obtains his original God, he does not dare to enter the demon realm rashly.


    You know, blood Qilin is already a saint of heaven. Over the years, the demon clan has never given up looking for itself. If you go to the demon mountain easily, it would be like falling into a trap.


    Therefore, Lu fan can only wait for the opportunity carefully. He believes that this day will come sooner or later.


    Recently, buzhoushan is very unstable and often shakes violently.


    Later, Luo Li, the demon ancestor, came to Buzhou mountain. After some research, he found that it was the first Sophora tree root in the creation of heaven and earth. He wanted to break through the earth.


    The root of Sophora japonica has a super strong attack power. After seeing this, he wants to get the moon first. However, what is surprising is that he is seriously damaged by the ancient sophora root and his strength is greatly damaged.


    If it wasn''t for the twelve grade black lotus to defend, he would have been destroyed.


    The news of the ancient pagoda tree root in buzhoushan mountain and the news that Luohu, the demon ancestor, had been seriously damaged spread widely. Many strong people coveted the root of Sophora tree, including Bodhi ancestor, zhenyuanzi, Lu pressure Taoist and other experts. But without exception, they all came with great interest and returned in tears.


    So far, no one has been able to get the roots of the ancient Sophora tree. When the news reached the demon domain, Han Chen, who had just left the pass, was excited and hesitated. He was going to visit Buzhou mountain to see what the legendary ancient sophora root had? Can''t you really surrender?


    ZuLong, Kunpeng and others follow Han Chen, while xuehuang and xueqilin stay in yaohuangshan town to guard the demon domain.


    "ZuLong and Kunpeng, what do you think? Is the root of the ancient locust tree so powerful? " On the way to Buzhou mountain, Han Chen doubts.


    "I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. It''s true. He had twelve grades of heilian defense, but he was still unable to withstand the attack of the ancient Sophora tree root, and was seriously injured. Some unknown experts died under the attack of the roots of the ancient locust tree, and their forms and spirits were destroyed. If I''m right, the root of the ancient Sophora tree should be at the same level as Chuangshi Qinglian, otherwise it can''t be so powerful. " Squint eyes, ZuLong wise way."The same level as Chuangshi Qinglian? What do you mean? Is the root of ancient Sophora tree the treasure of chaos His eyes showed a surprised look, and Han Chen was very excited.


    "What I said is just a guess. As for whether the ancient Sophora tree root is the level of chaos and treasure, everything needs to be seen before judging."


    Along the way, smooth, Han Chen several people came to Buzhou mountain.


    The towering Buzhou mountain stretches for thousands of miles. When Han Chen and several other people came to the place where the root of the ancient pagoda tree was located, there were at least 10000 experts gathered here, including the western religion led by the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and the hermeneutics led by guangchengzi.


    They also saw Han Chen and others, but no one came to say hello, after all, their relationship has not been harmonious from the beginning.


    "Han Chen, look, the mountains of buzhoushan are moving, and the roots of ancient locust trees are restless under the ground." Pointing to the place where the ridge arched up, the founder of Kunpeng was in high spirits.


    He nodded knowingly, and Han Chen Gujing said without wave: "did you notice that they were injured to varying degrees by lighting lamps and guangchengzi. No surprise, they should have tried before we came, but none of them succeeded


    "Well, I noticed that. Han Chen, what are your next plans? " Looking at Han Chen seriously, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked.


    "The ancient Buddha of burning lanterns and guangchengzi''s accomplishments can hardly withstand the attack of the ancient pagoda tree, which shows how powerful the attack is. My defense is the best among us, so let me try it first. If I can''t, you can go down. " Having a look at ZuLong and Kunpeng, Han Chenlang said.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t be careless." Heavily nodded, ZuLong admonished.


    After some preparation, Han Chen shook himself and went directly into the ground under the witness of all.


    He came for the root of the ancient locust tree. Since he has come, he will try it no matter what. More importantly, Han Chen is full of absolute confidence in himself, and he believes that he can definitely get the root of ancient Sophora japonica.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" Seeing Han Chen get into the mountain range of buzhoushan, Taoist Duobao looks deep.


    "You and I have tried. The attack power of the ancient Sophora tree root has reached a sensational level. In addition to us, guangchengzi and guangchengzi have also been shriveled, which shows that it is not easy for anyone who wants to get the root of ancient Sophora japonica tree. So you don''t have to worry about it. We are here to watch the change." He was calm and calm.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, but I hope he won''t get the root of the ancient locust tree, otherwise, his attack power will be even higher, and we will not be his opponent at that time!" Taking a deep breath, Taoist Duobao sighed.


    And said that Han dust into the mountains, along with the ancient Sophora tree roots sent out the strong breath rushed away.


    Although it was in the soil, he still came and went freely with his current cultivation, and the soil could not stop him from moving forward.


    After a search, soon, Han Chen saw the legendary roots of the ancient locust tree.


    What shocked him was that the root of the ancient Sophora tree was the same as the body of the ancestor dragon. It was an ancient giant dragon, and its whole body exuded a terrible smell.


    Not only that, when Han Chen approached the past, the roots of the ancient locust tree still felt hostile, and attacked them aggressively.


    "So irascible?" Narrowing his eyes, facing the attack of the ancient Sophora tree roots, Han Chen did not hesitate to sacrifice the death Blood Sword.


    Obviously, he wanted to fight with the ancient Sophora tree root with the death Blood Sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle hit the wheat awn, the death Blood Sword and the root of the ancient locust tree.


    As the first ancient Sophora tree since the founding of heaven and earth, this ancient Sophora tree root has long had its own wisdom and consciousness.


    Facing Han Chen, he thought that his attack was enough to defeat Han Chen. But after fighting with the death Blood Sword, the ancient Sophora tree root realized that the seemingly ugly young man was not simple, and the sword in his hand was extraordinary. At least, it was too difficult to break the defense of the death Blood Sword with the attack of Sophora tree root.


    "Now that you are born, you can change the fate of being subdued. For you, what you should think now is not how to resist, but to choose a good master." Eyes sharp staring at the root of ancient Sophora tree, Han Chen said frankly.


    His meaning is very obvious, hope that the ancient Sophora tree roots can follow their own, their own ability to accept it.


    However, the roots of the ancient Sophora tree were rebellious and did not mean to obey Han Chen at all.


    Just as his voice fell, the roots of the ancient locust tree continued to attack, and the countless roots were like a sharp sword, which made Han Chen unable to resist.


    Han Chen was at a loss when he attacked the root of the ancient locust tree, but fortunately his defense was impeccable. No matter how sharp the attack was, he could not break the defense of his black and yellow body.


    A blink of an eye, Han Chen and the ancient locust tree root entangled a full half column of incense time.During this time, they had a crazy fight, but no one could do anything to win the other.


    ZuLong, Kunpeng and others have been paying close attention to everything outside since Han Chen entered the interior of the buzhoushan mountains.


    At the moment, when they saw the violent ups and downs of the mountains, they all frowned and worried.


    "ZuLong, half of the incense has passed. Why hasn''t Han Chen come out? Do you think he should be all right? " Slightly uneasy looking at ZuLong, Kunpeng ancestor''s face tense way.


    "Don''t worry, Han Chen is a black and yellow immortal body. No matter how sharp the ancient locust tree root attacks, it is absolutely impossible to break through Han Chen''s defense. We just need to wait quietly." Calmly looking at everything, ZuLong is very calm way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    Not only did ZuLong and Kunpeng speculate about Han Chen''s state at the moment, but the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao were not calm. They were afraid that Han Chen would get the root of the ancient locust tree.


    "Elder martial brother, you and I have been down and will come back in more than 100 moves at most. You say that Han Chen has been down for such a long time and has half a column of incense. Why hasn''t he come back? Has he got the root of the ancient locust tree Anxiously looking at the lamp, Taoist Duobao asked in a loud voice.


    "If he is successful, the mountains of Zhoushan will not fluctuate. I''m sure that he has not got the root of the ancient locust tree, but even if he does, we have nothing to say. In the dark, all freedom is doomed He sighed and sighed.


    "No matter what, I hope he won''t get the root of the ancient locust tree. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll never make our mark in front of him in the future." Indignantly looking at not Zhou mountain, Taoist Duobao lowered his voice.


    Han Chen and the ancient Sophora tree root for half a column of incense time, it seems that no one can help who.


    However, as the battle went on, the mountain range of buzhoushan was directly broken, and the attack of Han Chen and the roots of ancient locust trees changed from underground to air.


    Until then, people could see clearly the root of the ancient locust tree. It was ten thousand meters long and as thick as a river. It looked terrible. Even when Yu ZuLong saw the root of the ancient Sophora tree, he was filled with emotion. It seemed that he did not know how to describe his inner shock.


    "When was there such a big root of an ancient Sophora tree in Buzhou mountain? I was trapped here for hundreds of millions of years, but I didn''t realize it." With thousands of feelings, ZuLong said bitterly.


    "It''s not only that you didn''t notice it. I''m afraid even the six saints of Honghuang may not be aware of it. Otherwise, the roots of the ancient locust tree would have been subdued."


    "I hope that today''s sages do not interfere in this matter, otherwise it will be difficult for Han Chen to subdue the roots of ancient locust trees."


    Next, under the witness of nearly ten thousand experts around, Han Chen and the ancient locust tree root fought for 30000 rounds. No one could do anything about it.


    However, Han Chen, who does not admit defeat, displays xuanhuang Fen Shen. Suddenly, nine xuanhuang Fenshen and his father entangle the root of the ancient Sophora tree, which makes it yield, and there is no way to heaven or earth.


    In fact, he has been fighting with Han Chen for such a long time. After all, there are so many high hands that no one can compare with Han Chen. His strength is the most powerful one under the sage.


    Seeing the root of the ancient locust tree yield, Duobao Taoist, guangchengzi and other people are unwilling to resist Han Chen''s subduing.


    But just before they left, ZuLong and Kunpeng led the demon clan''s would-be saints to intercept them in front of them. They looked at the lantern with sharp eyes and asked, "what do you want to do? Haven''t you tried? Can''t you tame the roots of the ancient locust tree, and won''t let Han Chen subdue it? What''s good for you? "


    In the face of ZuLong and Kunpeng, Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha lighting lanterns, who were ready to rush up, looked at each other, and didn''t know what to do.


    They dare to conclude that if they rush forward rashly, ZuLong and Kunpeng will never give up, so they finally give up.


    They didn''t want to clash with ZuLong and Kunpeng. After Han Chen subdued the roots of the ancient locust tree, the death Blood Sword immediately got excited. After breaking away from Han Chen''s control, it immediately revolved around him at a high speed, and finally exerted a strong phagocytic power, directly integrating the ancient sophora root.


    When they saw this scene, all the onlookers were shocked. Many of them who have fought with Han Chen know that the Blood Sword of death is the treasure of chaos, and now it has devoured the roots of ancient locust trees.


    It is hard to imagine that once the Blood Sword of death engulfs the roots of the ancient locust tree, its attack power will surely soar, even reach an unprecedented level.


    "Elder martial brother, are we just watching this happen?" Heart is unwilling, red sperm sighed a breath.


    "Or what do you want?" Don''t think so, Guang Chengzi said indifferently.


    After a pause, guangchengzi waved his hand and said, "we have nothing to do here. Let''s go."


    Having said that, under the leadership of guangchengzi, the group of expositors left directly.


    Seeing that guangchengzi and others left, the ancient Buddha and others did not continue to stay. Soon, there were only a group of people gathered around the demon area.


    "The Blood Sword of death and the root of ancient locust tree are merging with each other. Han Chen''s spirit is highly concentrated. Let''s protect him. He should not be disturbed at this time." Take a look at Kunpeng founder, ZuLong Lang voice.


    Nodding, Kunpeng founder did not speak, is tacit.


    To be fair, Han Chen subdued the root of the ancient locust tree, and did not expect that the death Blood Sword would devour it, but now the two are combined into one. He can feel that the level of the death Blood Sword is soaring wildly.


    The death Blood Sword itself is the treasure of chaos. Han Chen can''t imagine how high the level will be if the level continues to soar.


    But anyway, as the owner of the death Blood Sword, he is very happy to see this happen, and he hopes that the death blood sword can reach an unprecedented height.After a blink of an eye, three incense sticks passed. Judging from the current progress of swallowing and fusing the roots of ancient locust trees by the death Blood Sword, it will take at least three days. After all, the roots of ancient locust trees are too big.


    But at this time, an unexpected guest suddenly came. When he saw the scene in front of him, his face showed a proud look, and his evil spirit was awe inspiring.


    The brows of ZuLong and Kunpeng were all frowned when they saw the comer. They were not others, but the old enemy of Han Chen, Lu Fan from the same place as Han Chen.


    Nobody thought that he should have come here.


    "It''s so busy. It seems that I must have missed something?"


    "Lu fan, what are you doing here?" Staring at Lu Fan coldly, ZuLong asked, keeping his mind on high alert.


    "I''m here to make a deal with you!" Lu Fan said bluntly.


    "Deal? What can we do with you? " Frowning, ZuLong continued to ask.


    "I have a man''s yuan Shen in my hand. I believe Han Chen must be very interested." Looking up at Han Chen, who is refining the roots of ancient Sophora tree, Lu Fan''s evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    "Whose God is it?" Knowing that the visitor was not good, the look on ZuLong''s face was gloomy and fierce.


    "Han Chen''s younger brother Han Jian." Speaking of this, Lu Fan yelled: "Han Chen, you should not have heard what I said? If you don''t hear that, I will destroy his spirit. "


    Spread out his palms, Lu fan is playing with Han Jian''s yuan Shen. He looks like he may destroy yuan Shen at any time.


    "Eh, Han Jian!" When he really confirmed that he was the yuan God of Han Jian, ZuLong''s face changed greatly, and he was killing Lu Fan''s eyes.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do


    "You are not qualified to talk to me. Let Han Chen come and talk to me.


    Of course, he seems to be very busy now. If he doesn''t have time to entertain me, I''ll go away! " After putting down this sentence, Lu Fan a pair wants to leave appearance, cloud light breeze light.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do with me?"


    Suddenly at this time, Han Chen, who is refining the roots of the ancient locust tree, forcibly puts the death Blood Sword and the root of the ancient locust tree into the chaos bead, and then stares at Lu Fan with fierce eyes.


    "It seems that Han Jian''s position in your heart is not shallow. The deal I want to make is very simple. I heard that you have four big Hongmeng Ziyu and one small Hongmeng Ziyu. If you want me to release your elder brother''s original spirit, you should hand over all the Hongmeng Ziyu. Otherwise, you know my means. Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! " To get to the point, Lu fan directly put forward his own requirements. What he wants is very simple. He wants to get Hongmeng Ziyu in Han Chen''s hands.


    "Lu fan, I say you are really shameless! If you are really talented, why don''t you have a fight with Han Chen? What kind of ability is it to threaten Han Chen in this way? He also said that you are the old enemy of Han Chen. In my opinion, you are not worthy of this old enemy at all. What kind of things are you! " With sarcasm, ZuLong hopes to stimulate Lu Fan''s self-esteem.


    However, Lu Fan didn''t think of it at all. He said calmly: "I never said it was his old enemy. Moreover, you said it was meaningless to me. I just want to get Hongmeng Ziyu. If you don''t hand in Hongmeng Ziyu, I''ll kill the yuan God of Han Jian and let him die completely. It''s so simple! "


    "Han Chen, you must not be fooled. You know what kind of man this guy is. If you give him all the Hongmeng Ziyu, once he becomes a saint, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the three realms! " Worried that Han Chen would hand over Hongmeng Ziyu, Kunpeng founder was uneasy.


    His face was calm. Even if Kunpeng and ZuLong didn''t say anything, Han Chen had his own judgment.


    In terms of Lu Fan''s greedy character, if he doesn''t hand over Hongmeng Ziyu today, he will never give up.


    But once handed it in, he almost collected all the Hongmeng Ziyu, which was the last thing Han Chen wanted to see.


    "What are you hesitating about? Does it seem to you that the life of your elder brother Han Jian doesn''t matter at all? " See Han Chen did not speak, Lu Fan slightly show some impatience way.


    "Your ambition is really big. Aren''t you afraid to eat too much and hold on to it?" Looking at Lu Fan with indifference, Han Chen asked.


    "It''s not something you should worry about. Now I just want to get the four big Hongmeng Ziyu and one small Hongmeng Ziyu. Of course, I don''t want to. If you don''t want to, I''ll leave. " Having dealt with Lu Fan for so many years, Han Chen knows him too well.


    Therefore, after struggling in his heart, although he was extremely unwilling, he still took out all the Hongmeng Ziyu.


    When seeing this scene, ZuLong and Kunpeng were all worried, one by one very uneasy.


    It seems that they know what ZuLong and they want to say. Before they speak, Han Chen reaches out and signals them not to go on, but calmly looks at Lu Fan and says, "you release my elder brother''s yuan Shen. I will give you all the Hongmeng Ziyu.""Good, that''s right." Complacent smile, Lu fan is very satisfied with Han Chen''s behavior now.


    "I can give you all the Hongmeng purple jade. If you dare to hurt my elder brother yuan Shen now, even if you chase you to the ends of the earth, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!" With red eyes, Han Chen is ready to crack his way.


    "Don''t worry. As long as I get Hongmeng Ziyu, I won''t hurt him. Of course, I''m sure you won''t make fun of Han Jian''s yuan Shen, or I''ll be irresponsible if he has something wrong! "


    Next, Han Chen handed over Hongmeng Ziyu, and Lu Fan handed over the yuan God of Han Jian.


    At the moment of completing the transaction, ZuLong and Kunpeng rushed to them for the first time, apparently to stop Lu Fan and keep all the Hongmeng Ziyu in his hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    However, since Lu Fan dares to come and rob Hongmeng Ziyu, it shows that everything is in his calculation. Can ZuLong and Kunpeng founder and others be able to intercept it.


    Therefore, there was no accident. Lu fan directly turned into lightning and disappeared at the end of the sky in a blink of an eye. ZuLong and Kunpeng did their best, but they failed to stop him and failed.


    "Come on, that''s it." Han Chen sighed deeply and said indifferently.


    "But Han Chen, if you ask Lu fan to collect all the Hongmeng Ziyu, he may reach the realm of the sage of heaven. All your efforts have been wasted!" Unwilling to look at Han Chen, Kunpeng grandmaster sighed.


    "What can be done? Maybe it''s fate. " Eyes deep looking at Lu Fan escape place, Han Chen leisurely way.


    This was the last thing he wanted to see, but it happened. In fact, he had expected that Lu fan would attack his elder brother Han Jian, but he didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Go back. Although we lost Hongmeng Ziyu in this trip, we didn''t have no harvest at all. At least we got the root of ancient Sophora tree and saved my elder brother''s original God. As for Hongmeng Ziyu, I don''t think that the two religious masters of Sanqing and the West will not watch him become a saint. They should intervene in this matter. "


    With a wave of his sleeve, Han Chen led Han Jian''s yuan Shen to leave buzhoushan directly and return to the demon realm.


    In demon Huang mountain, when Xue Qilin heard that Lu fan forced Han Chen to hand over all the Hongmeng Ziyu in his hand with the yuan God of Han Jian, he was furious and immediately asked Lu fan to settle accounts.


    But before xueqilin starts to act, Han Chen stops him directly.


    "Come on, little blood, this matter has passed. It is useless to force some things, just as I lost Hongmeng Ziyu." Looking at the blood Qilin seriously, Han Chen''s face was solemn.


    "But boss, it''s not easy for you to get the four pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu. All of them are given to Lu Fan. It''s very angry!" Red eyes, blood Qilin angry way, angry.


    "Some things are destined to happen, just like you are destined to be holy, which can''t be stopped. I don''t think Sanqing will sit back and ignore it. " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "The current situation is becoming more and more chaotic. For me, perhaps the most important thing is to understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune as soon as possible. To tell you the truth, I feel there is only a thin line between the breakthrough. As far as I am concerned, it is only an opportunity to break through and reach the realm of sage. Just like your original breakthrough, as long as the opportunity comes, I can become a saint. "


    As soon as he said this, Xue Qilin, ZuLong and other people were very happy. They looked at Han Chen excitedly and said, "what you said is true? Are you really only a little short of breaking through to reach the realm of sages? "


    Obviously, people can''t believe it''s true because it means too much for them.


    "You can make fun of anything. Can you make fun of it? Of course what I said is true. Perhaps, only by experiencing the experience of life and death can I reach the realm of sage


    "That''s great, boss. Once you reach the level of sage, you may be able to achieve the level of Hongjun Laozu. At that time, you can ignore all the Sanqing and Western religious leaders." Excited, Han Chen''s words made blood boil and excited.


    "I hope that day will come as soon as possible. Come on, little blood. I just got the root of the ancient Sophora tree. I''m being devoured by the Blood Sword of death. I have to practice in seclusion for a period of time. By the way, my elder brother has only one yuan God left. You are the saint of heaven, and I hope to help him rebuild his golden body with your hand. " Take out the yuan God of Han Jian directly, Han Chen expects.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''m going to reshape his body now." For Xue Qilin, who has reached the saint''s realm, it is not difficult to reshape his golden body.


    Han Chen is not hypocritical. He takes out the yuan God of Han Jian and gives it to Xue Qilin.


    Next, with the witness of all, Xue Qilin carefully remoulds Han Jian''s golden body with the magic power of a saint.


    With the help of Xue Qilin, Han Jian reshaped his golden body and reappeared in front of the public.


    "Han Jian, are you ok?" When the gold body is rebuilt, he looks at Han Jian with his eyes open. Xue Qilin looks peaceful.


    He shook his head slightly, and Han Jian took a deep breath. He knew what happened.


    When he turned to see Han Chen, Han Jian''s face showed a bitter smile. He felt very guilty and said, "Xiaochen, you should not give up Hongmeng Ziyu for me. It''s not worth it."


    "You are my elder brother. In my heart, you are far more important than Hongmeng Ziyu. There is nothing worth it, as long as you are OK!" Excited looking at Han Jian, Han Chenlang voice, very pleased.


    Han Wu, Han Zhen two people also know this matter, has been on the side of guard.


    At the moment, seeing that Han Jian recovered, they were all excited and incoherent, and seemed to have no idea what to say.As the elders of the Han family, what they most want to see is the prosperity of the Han family and the unity of brothers. Now, they all see it, which makes them very moved.


    The family hasn''t seen each other for many years. Naturally, there is a lot to say. Han Chen''s plan to refine the roots of the ancient Sophora tree has also been delayed. He enjoys the happy feeling of his family now.


    Soon after Han Jian''s flesh body recovered, an unexpected guest came to the demon Huang mountain.


    It''s no one else. It''s Lu Ya, the master of Han Jian.


    He was in a hurry and his face was dignified. However, when he saw Han Jian standing in front of Han Chen, he was surprised and said, "Han Jian, are you ok? What the hell is going on here? I heard that your yuan God was saved by Han Chen, so I came here immediately. I have been looking for you for several years. Have you been controlled by Lu Fan all these years? "


    "Master, I''m fine." Looking at Lu Yadao gratefully, Han Jian can see that he is really worried about himself.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? It''s said that Lu Fan threatened you with the original God of Jian''er and asked you to hand over all the Hongmeng Ziyu. Did you deliver Hongmeng Ziyu before you rescued him? " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Lu pressure Taoist''s face moved.


    Calm place nodded, Han Chen ancient well has no wave way: "as long as my elder brother is OK, as for other, all unimportant."


    After a pause, Han Chen looked at Lu pressure and said: "Lu pressure master, you saved me several times in those years. We haven''t met each other for many years. When we come to yaohuang mountain, we might as well stay here for a long time, and we can also talk about the past."


    "Master, this is my grandfather, and this is my father." See this, Han Jian quickly introduces a way.


    After looking at the past, Lu Ya Taoist was surprised to find that both Han Zhen and Han Wu are the strength of quasi saints, which shocked him. In this way, Han Chen''s family are all experts at the level of quasi saints, and their power is shocking.


    After a few words of greetings with Taoist Lu, Han Chen directly returns to the time acceleration array. He wants to refine the root of ancient locust tree as soon as possible to strengthen the attack power of death Blood Sword.


    Although he has not yet fully refined the roots of the ancient Sophora tree, Han Chen can feel that the level of the death Blood Sword is steadily rising in the process of swallowing the roots of the ancient Sophora tree.


    He was curious about the level of death Blood Sword once it completely devoured and refined the roots of ancient Sophora tree, but it was certain that its attack power would increase by one level.


    The story that Lu Fan threatened Han Chen with the yuan God of Han Jian and got Hongmeng Ziyu from Han Chen soon spread to the two religious masters of western religion.


    After learning this fact, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Taoist priest and said: "elder martial brother, at present, Lu fan has eight pieces of Hongmeng purple jade and four pieces of small Hongmeng purple jade in his hand. With the Hongmeng purple jade in the lamp''s hand, you can make up a complete Hongmeng purple jade. Elder martial brother, I will take the Hongmeng purple jade in Lu Fan''s hand. "


    "Grab it? Do you think Sanqing will stand by and watch? " Gu Jing wubo, zhunti Daoist''s face was calm.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean..."


    "We can give him the Hongmeng purple jade in our hands."


    "What? Elder martial brother, are you kidding After hearing this, the face of the guide changed a lot. He didn''t expect that zhunti would make such a decision. It''s totally unreliable.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" After taking a serious look at the guide, the zhunti Daoist continued: "we have been beaten down by three senior brothers of Sanqing all the time. Although we often seduce younger martial sister Nuwa, you also know that she has two sides and will not help us at all. As far as Western religions are concerned, what we need most is the appearance of a saint. If there is a saint willing to stand with us, even in the face of the three senior brothers of Sanqing, we don''t have to be afraid. "


    "But you can''t give the Hongmeng purple jade to Lu Fan."


    The expression on his face was very bitter, but soon the Taoist priest thought of something. He looked at the zhunti Taoist with a little excitement and said, "elder martial brother, do you mean to give our Hongmeng Ziyu to Lu fan, so that he can become holy with Hongmeng Ziqi. In this way, he will stand on the same line with our western religion and help us fight against Sanqing together?"


    "That''s what I mean. Do you think it''s feasible?" Nodding his head, Zhun said that his popularity was extraordinary.


    "It''s feasible, but Lu Fan''s nature is crafty. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to fight against Sanqing with us." Taking a deep breath, the guide said cautiously.


    "It''s man-made. You and I have practiced for so many years. Can''t even Lu fan, a small mole ant of this level, deal with it? No matter how cunning he is, he can''t be compared with us. " Do not care at all, the zhunti people are indifferent.


    "That''s true. In that case, elder martial brother, are you and me personally responsible for coming forward, or are you and me going to show up or do you want to show up? Who do you think is more appropriate to go? "


    "If you and I go there in person, we will certainly attract the attention of Sanqing, younger martial sister Nu Wa and younger martial brother Xue Qilin. Once they realize our intention, I''m afraid we will steal chicken and not eat rice. Let the lantern and Duobao go. Just pass on what you and I mean Calm, zhunti Daoists seem to have a calculation in mind, so they are always calm."Well, I''m going to tell you to light the lamp and Duobao. They''ll certainly finish the task." He nodded heavily, and then the Taoist priest said frankly, full of enthusiasm.


    When Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns were informed of the order of the Taoist priest, they were both hard to accept. It''s hard to imagine that they should hand over the only piece of Hongmeng purple jade in their hands.


    "Master, are you sure you want me to give this piece of small Hongmeng purple jade to Lu fan? Once it''s given to him, he''ll gather up all the precious jade. And don''t forget that younger martial sister Cihang and younger martial brother Puxian all died in his hands Looking at the guide with red eyes, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    "What you said, elder martial brother zhunti and I have taken into consideration, but you also know that for so many years, my western religion has been under the suppression of Sanqing. If we don''t try to rise up now, sooner or later, we will be wiped out by them. Anyway, I hope you can put the overall situation first. " With a heavy burden and a long way to go, looking at the reluctant ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao, they are going to have a long way to go.


    "Lord, is there no other choice?" Taking a deep breath, Taoist Duobao asked in a low voice. "If there was a better way, how could I not kill him? All you have to do is do as I tell you, and you don''t have to ask about anything else. Go ahead


    He waved his head and motioned for them to leave, as if he didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with them.


    "What do you think, elder martial brother?" After leaving the Taoist temple where he received the Taoist priest, Taoist Duobao was depressed and asked with a dignified face.


    "There are no ants under saints. Now you should understand what it means He turned his face and looked at Taoist Duobao, and the ancient Buddha sighed helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect that this is the reality. It''s cruel! Elder martial brother, what should we do now? Is it really necessary to give Hongmeng Ziyu to Lu fan? " After biting his teeth, Taoist Duobao was not angry.


    "Do you know the consequences of offending the cult leader? In the first place, there were Bodhi masters, fighting to defeat Buddha, and then there was Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king. Which one of them had a good end? All right, younger martial brother dobao, don''t think too much about it. We''ll just follow the instructions of the leader. As for the rest, we act according to circumstances. Even if we don''t have a chance to become a saint, we must grasp our own destiny. " He reached out and patted Taoist Duobao on the shoulder and lit the lamp.


    After hearing about Lu Fan''s specific location, Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns directly find him.


    "The world is really small! Originally I was going to look for you two, but I didn''t expect you to send it to me. It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to come here. " Lu Fan''s blood was boiling and excited at the moment when he saw the burning lamp Buddha and Taoist dobao.


    Originally, he was still worried about how to get a small piece of Hongmeng Ziyu in the lamp''s hand. Unexpectedly, they delivered it to the door by themselves, which made Lu Fan excited.


    "Is it true that you are looking for Hongmeng Ziyu Staring at Lu Fan coldly, the ancient Buddha with lamp burning looks indifferent and fearless.


    Although Lu Fan''s strength is strong, since he dares to come, he has the whole body to retreat. He is confident that if he really wants to leave, Lu fan will never be able to keep himself.


    Facing the complacent Lu fan, the ancient Buddha took a deep breath and said calmly: "you guessed it right. This time I come to see you is really to send Hongmeng purple jade."


    "Oh? Interesting, you will be so kind to give me Hongmeng purple jade? Talk about it. What are your qualifications? Or, what are your plans? " No, Lu fan knows that they will never be willing to give Hongmeng purple jade to themselves in vain. They must be seeking something.


    "You really understand people. To tell you the truth, we received the order of two western religious masters to give you Hongmeng Ziyu. They have only one purpose. I hope that after you become a saint, you can obey our western religion and fight against Sanqing with them. If you can agree to this condition, we will give you the piece of Hongmeng Ziyu that you lack. Otherwise, the leader of our western religion will come forward and directly wipe you out. Lu fan, I know that your defense is strong, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be compared with the sage, right? So I hope you are more sensible and don''t really let our masters of western religion do it. Once they do, I''m afraid you''ll have to die! "


    Looking at Lu Fan ferociously, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp directly explains his intention. He hopes Lu fan can make a choice.


    Of course, the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao prefer Lu Fan''s refusal. If they really want to refuse, they will definitely do it in person.


    When Lu Fan dies, the Hongmeng purple jade in his hand will belong to one of them.


    Rao is so. The Taoist of lighting lamp and Duobao dare not violate the meaning of the sage, and still speak out the request of the sage.


    Then how to choose is Lu Fan''s own problem, is to live or die, fate is in his own hands.


    "Is that what your western religion preaches?" Looking at them with a smile, Lu fan is not surprised.


    "Believe it or not."


    "I have killed you Westerners. Puxian and Cihang were killed by me. Can you really forget the past? "


    "Lu fan, how to choose is your question. Please give us an answer now." Looking at Lu Fan indignantly, he lights a cold way.


    "The chance of sanctification is in front of me. Why don''t I cherish it? I promise you, you''d better take out the small piece of Hongmeng Ziyu I need quickly. " Looking at the lamp and Taoist Duobao seriously, Lu fan will not miss such a good opportunity now. After all, no one does not want to become a saint.


    "No words, not to mention you are such a cunning person, you should swear to heaven, otherwise we will be very difficult to believe you!"


    Lu Fan hesitated to light the lamp, but after struggling in his heart, Lu Fan took a deep breath: "OK, I will swear to heaven and meet all your requirements."In order to get Hongmeng purple jade to become a saint, Lu fan is also completely free, under the supervision of the lamp and Duobao, one hand to the heaven swear.


    A moment later, Lu fan, who had taken the oath, looked at them in a solemn manner and said, "now, you should believe me again? I still hope to take out that small piece of Hongmeng Ziyu. My patience is very limited! "


    Although they are not willing to hand over Hongmeng purple jade, they are not able to resist.


    Facing the wolf like Lu fan, after struggling for a moment, he finally taught Hongmeng Ziyu.


    "I hope you can remember what you said, otherwise, we Western religions will never forgive you!"


    After leaving this sentence, the Buddha and Taoist Duobao left directly.


    Lu fan, who got that piece of Hongmeng purple jade, was extremely excited. No matter what he had done just now, it is the most important thing to get Hongmeng Ziyu now.


    At this point, he collected all the nine pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu. In other words, he has a chance to become a saint.


    Lu fan knows that this is the most likely to happen. Once he is intercepted and captured, he will lose all his efforts.


    Therefore, after he got Hongmeng Ziyu, he went all the way north to the places where people rarely visited. He combined eight large Hongmeng Ziyu and five small Hongmeng Ziyu into a whole to see how to get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    When eight large pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu and five small pieces of Hongmeng Ziyu are put together to form a complete Hongmeng Ziyu, a dark yellow light comes out from Hongmeng Ziyu.


    To Lu Fan''s great shock, after the fragmentary Hongmeng Ziyu was pieced together into a complete Hongmeng Ziyu, there was no crack at all, which gave people the feeling that the Hongmeng Purple Jade had never been broken.


    "Where is Hongmeng Ziqi? How on earth can I get a great deal of purple Carefully looking at the dark light of Hongmeng Ziyu, Lu Fan''s heart beat faster, incomparably excited way.


    To Lu Fan''s disappointment, he did not find Hongmeng Ziqi after studying Hongmeng Ziyu for a moment.


    "Strange, how could that be? Isn''t it rumored that if you get Hongmeng Ziyu, you can get Hongmeng Ziqi? Why do I get all the Hongmeng Purple Jade now, but I still don''t get Hongmeng Ziqi? " Confused, Lu Fan restless way, the whole person began to become a little restless.


    But soon, he realized that it was possible to get Hongmeng Ziqi only if he recognized the LORD with Hongmeng Ziyu and subdued him.


    When he realized this, he hesitated and immediately recognized the LORD by dripping blood, so that Hongmeng Ziyu was integrated with himself. Soon, a purple aura appears on the Hongmeng Purple Jade tightly held by Lu Fan.


    Seeing this purple aura, Lu Fan''s face was very happy. If there was no accident, this was the Hongmeng purple Qi he had been trying to get.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi, this, this is Hongmeng Ziqi


    Overjoyed, seeing the moment of Hongmeng Ziqi, Lu Fan felt his body''s blood boiling up.


    Therefore, Zimeng Hongfan knows what it means to be part of his body when he is in the body.


    "I''m so purple! Ha ha, I''ve finally got Hongmeng Ziqi


    Excited incoherent, after swallowing Hongmeng purple Qi into his body, Lu Fan was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He was really excited.


    Now his dream has come true. He has gathered all the Hongmeng Ziyu and successfully obtained Hongmeng Ziqi. Lu fan knows what his next major task is to refine Hongmeng Ziqi in his body, so that he can reach the realm of heaven as soon as possible.


    Lu Fan didn''t intend to leave here before his cultivation reached the saint of heaven. He knew that once you left here, he would become the target of public criticism. This is what he didn''t want to see.


    Han Chen gets the news that Lu fan has collected Hongmeng Ziyu in yaohuang mountain, and the expression on his face becomes deep.


    "ZuLong, can you confirm this news?" Anxiously looking at ZuLong, Xue Qilin asks solemnly.


    "Basically, it is true, because the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp also handed over the half piece of Hongmeng purple jade in his hand. In this way, Lu fan should have got the complete Hongmeng Purple Jade! At present, almost all the quasi saints in the three realms are looking for Lu fan, and they want to kill him and get the Hongmeng Ziqi in his hands. " To be frank, ZuLong told all the news he got.


    "Boss, what do you think?" See Han Chen silent, demon emperor blood Huang Lang voice asked.


    "What should come will come sooner or later. No one can stop it." Gently sighed, Han Chen eyes expressionless way.


    "Boss, do you want me to go to look for Lu Fan in person and destroy his refining Hongmeng Ziqi into a saint?" Unwilling to look at Han Chen, blood Qilin Lang Sheng asked.


    It can be seen that he is very reluctant to reach the realm of saints, and can be sure that once he gets the cultivation of saints in the way of heaven, the three realms will be in chaos.


    "It''s no use. I''ve been with him for so many years, and I know him too well. Since he has collected Hongmeng Ziyu and got Hongmeng Ziqi, you can''t find him before he becomes a saint. The next time we see him again, I''m afraid he has reached the saint of heavenYou''ve done it. " With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "What shall we do? Is it indifferent? "


    "Otherwise, what else do you want?"


    After seeing all the people, Han Chen vomited his turbid breath and continued: "you don''t have to worry. Even if Lu fan reaches the cultivation of the sage of heaven, it will not change anything. After all, little blood is also the realm of a saint of heaven. Moreover, I am also on the way to becoming a saint. I have a feeling that I will become a saint soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    Han Chen''s words are like a shot of cardiotonic. When he said so, everyone was overjoyed.


    In any case, once han Chen understood the three thousand ways and became the sage of the Tao of heaven, Lu Fan and other sages of heaven were not afraid at all, and only Hongjun could be compared with him.


    Of course, everyone knows that it is too difficult to understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune. Even if Han Chen says that he is confident, no one can be sure that he can be sure of this.


    Before becoming a sage, everything is illusory.


    "Boss, how are you refining the roots of ancient locust trees? How about the attack after the death Blood Sword devours it Looking at Han Chen seriously, Xue Qilin says with great interest.


    Instead of directly answering Xue Qilin''s question, Han Chen looked suspiciously at ZuLong and Kunpeng, the well-informed people, and asked, "ZuLong and Kunpeng, I want to ask a question. Is there a higher-level magic weapon above the chaos treasure?"


    When hearing Han Chen''s question, ZuLong and Kunpeng looked at each other. They were at a loss and didn''t know how to answer. A moment later, ZuLong Lang said in a voice, "what''s the purpose of your question? Does the death Blood Sword devour and refine the root of the ancient Sophora tree, and the level has exceeded the chaos treasure


    ZuLong''s words shocked everyone, including Xue Qilin, who had reached the saint''s realm. His eyes showed a shocked look. It seemed hard to imagine that the level of the death Blood Sword would surpass chaos treasure.


    "I''m not sure what level the death Blood Sword is now, but one thing is certain. The death Blood Sword is definitely not just chaos treasure. Its level and attack power have exceeded chaos treasure."


    This is said from Han Chen''s mouth. ZuLong and Kunpeng are shocked to speak incoherently, and do not know how to describe their inner surprise.


    Half paid, Kunpeng grandmaster excitedly looked at Han Chen and asked, "are you sure the level of death Blood Sword is higher than chaos treasure?"


    "In addition to the chaotic treasure of death Blood Sword, I also have chaos pearl and fortune jade plate. No one knows the characteristics of chaos treasure better than me. Therefore, I am sure that the death Blood Sword has far surpassed the chaos treasure in terms of level!" Han Chen vowed.


    As the master of the three treasures of chaos, he believes that his eyesight and feeling are absolutely impossible to make mistakes.


    "ZuLong, what do you think?" His voice trembled slightly, and master Kun Peng''s eyes were full of light. It seemed that he did not know how to describe his inner excitement.


    "Chaos treasure is not the most powerful magic weapon in the world. At least above chaos, there is indeed a higher level of existence, such as Hongmeng treasure. Of course, as far as I know, there is only one treasure in the world, which is Hongmeng sword. However, the existence of Hongmeng sword is only a legend. No one is sure whether he is really in the world, and no one is sure that he has the magic weapon of Hongmeng''s highest treasure level. Perhaps, Hongjun Laozu can answer this question, but it is obviously impossible for us to communicate with him now. " Worthy of being a well-informed old man, ZuLong talked and talked.


    "Chaos treasure, there are also Hongmeng treasure?" Stare round eyes, Han Chen a pair of unbelievable appearance way.


    "These are all legends. After all, it is impossible to see them with our cultivation. Of course, I don''t believe that there will be rumors like this. Since there are such rumors, there must be magic weapons at the level of Hongmeng treasure. Han Chen, has your death Blood Sword reached the level of Hongmeng''s treasure? " Jingguang looking at Han Chen, ZuLong face excited way.


    Shaking his head blankly, Han Chen replied: "I have no clear boundary to Hongmeng''s treasure. I can''t confirm whether the death Blood Sword has reached the Hongmeng treasure, but it is certain that the death Blood Sword has surpassed the chaos treasure!"


    "Master, in this case, can we see the power of the death Blood Sword now?" Looking at Han Chen with interest, xuehuang looks forward to it.


    "Certainly, but not here. The power of the death Blood Sword is too powerful. I''m afraid it will destroy the demon emperor mountain. I''d better go to the chaos bead. "


    Looking at the people, Han Chen does not refuse to let them see the power of the death Blood Sword.


    Next, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly collected the people into the chaotic bead.


    After coming to chaos bead, Han Chen opened up a separate space. After some preparation, he swung the death Blood Sword and slashed it fiercely.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword is fierce. Under the witness of all, the death Blood Sword directly transcends the laws of time and space, and even the rules of life and death can not limit him.


    Under the sharp sword awn, the independent space is directly split by the death Blood Sword, and the ashes are annihilated.


    When they saw this scene, all the people were shocked, because no one thought that the power of the death blood sword was so powerful that it subverted the understanding, and even the space could not bear the power of the death Blood Sword.


    Han Chen''s death Blood Sword and space destruction were all completed in an instant, so that many people did not know what was going on, Han Chen had already got it.


    "Tut, how can it be? Why is death Blood Sword so powerful now? It''s amazing that even a single space can''t bear its sword Praise, ZuLong resentful way, eyes show a look of horror."Don''t say that a single space can''t bear the sword of death Blood Sword. I''m a saint of heaven, and I feel that I can''t resist the attack of death blood sword! Now the death Blood Sword is really terrible The blood Qilin, the sage of heaven, also sighed with emotion, and his face was deep.


    After a sword splits a separate space, Han Chen returns to ZuLong, xueqilin and others, and receives the death Blood Sword.


    "How do you feel, gentlemen?" Looking at the crowd, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "Boss, the death Blood Sword is too powerful. I''m afraid the saints will retreat under the edge of the death blood sword!" Shocked at Han Chen, blood Qilin praises him.


    "Is it? Is it so powerful? "


    "Han Chen, I didn''t expect that the power of death blood sword after swallowing the root of ancient Sophora tree has soared to the present level. Although you have not yet reached the realm of saints, I am afraid that you are the only one under the saints who can kill them. " Looking at Han Chen admiringly, Kunpeng grandmaster sighed.


    "The power of the death Blood Sword is indeed amazing, but if I did not reach the level of a saint, I would always be a mole ant in the eyes of the sage. ZuLong, I have decided. Next, I will create a new world in the chaotic pearl to prove the truth. " Red eyes at ZuLong, Han Chen word by word, very serious.


    "What? You''re going to make the world right? " Han Chen''s words surprised ZuLong. He looked at him in disbelief and was very surprised.


    "Yes, now I only need an opportunity to understand the road, but it is too difficult to find that opportunity, so I want to evolve the world and seek to understand the road." Looking at ZuLong and Kunpeng seriously, Han Chen firmly said that he knew what he wanted.


    "Han Chen, is this OK? It''s a very difficult thing in itself to evolve the world and create the world. As far as I know, it''s no less difficult than understanding the road. " Han''s Zupeng is hesitant.


    "Anyway, for me, there is no better choice, idle is also idle, perhaps there is a harvest?" With a smile, Han Chen was calm and gentle.


    In fact, he told ZuLong, Kunpeng and others that he was not asking for their opinions. He just told them what to do next and let them know. That''s all.


    Knowing Han Chen''s character and knowing his next action, ZuLong and Kunpeng can do nothing but sigh.


    Ask yourself, they have reached the realm of quasi saints for hundreds of millions of years, but they have never thought about the past to evolve the world and create the world, because they don''t think they have the ability. But at the moment, Han Chen bravely stood up.


    Although he is not sure how to go in the future, he at least has a clear direction and knows what to do next.


    The experts of teaching and intercepting all know that Lu fan has collected Hongmeng Ziyu and got the news of Hongmeng Ziqi. They also look for Lu Fan''s breath in every corner of the three realms. However, Lu Fan seems to evaporate out of thin air, and no one can find him.


    Time like this, a blink of an eye, a hundred thousand years have passed.


    In the past 100000 years, Han Chen has been spending time in the time accelerated array, and he is elaborately rehearsing every day.


    At first, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others didn''t think that Han Chen could create a new world, but as time went on, they were shocked that Han Chen actually created a mysterious chaotic world.


    In this chaotic world, the heaven and the earth are not opened, the great and the unknown are not judged, and everything is in chaos.


    Seeing this brand-new world, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are all surprised. They can''t believe it is true.


    You know, this is really a new world, a completely new world created by Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, this is the world you created?"


    Looking at the chaotic world with lingering fear, Lin Xiaoxue asked in a trembling voice. His eyes were filled with a look of horror, which was also filled with disbelief in the eyes of Han Chen.


    Looking at his works, Han Chen nodded and nodded: "you are right. This is my masterpiece for hundreds of millions of years. However, the chaotic world has not yet created a new world. Only when there is life in it can it be regarded as the real world."


    He is very proud of his works.


    "If you succeed in the creation of heaven and earth, you can become a saint of heaven?" Excited looking at Han Chen, Zixuan''s face moved.


    "If there are three thousand roads, all of them can prove Hunyuan, but all saints must have great merit and great magic power. There are three types of ways to become saints. The first is to prove Tao by strength, the second is by three corpses, and the third is by virtue. "


    "Which one do you belong to


    "If I can really make a breakthrough, it should be regarded as the first one to prove it. Pangu, the great God of Pangu, wanted to prove the truth, but it turned out to be a pity and failed. Hongjun Laozu also used force to prove Tao, but at the same time, he also used three corpses to testify Taoism. He tried to testify Taoism with force after the three corpses were successful. As we are now in, this is the world created by HongjunBefore creating this chaotic world, Han Chen knew nothing about the so-called three thousand roads.


    However, after creating this chaotic world, Han Chen found that many of the three thousand principles were easy to understand, and he could even easily understand the meaning of them.


    Until now, he realized that if he wanted to understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune, he had to prove the Tao. Only by having rich experience can he understand the meaning of the three thousand roads, and only in this way can he become the so-called sage of Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "Han Chen, now that you have created a chaotic world, what are your next plans?"


    When Pangu tried to prove that all the roads had fallen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan were very worried when they knew that Han Chen was going to take this road. They didn''t want Han Chen to leave.


    "The chaotic world I have created is not perfect. Moreover, even if the world is to be created, it will have to be prepared for millions of years at least. I will not rashly create the world without full assurance."


    "Anyway, be careful. We don''t care whether you become a saint or not. We just hope you can live well Soft like water looking at Han Chen, purple Xuan Lang voice.


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen said calmly, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    Next, Han Chen continued to improve the chaotic world, while Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan stayed by him, hoping to accompany him.


    In the first few tens of thousands of years, almost all the quasi saints in the three realms were looking for Lu Fan''s trace. However, time went by, and after searching all the places in the three realms, Lu Fan could not be found.


    All of them gave up at last. They don''t think they can find Lu Fan. Even if they find Lu fan, they are not sure they can kill him and get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Everything seems to have been doomed. Lu fan is destined to become the eighth sage of heaven in the three realms.


    There is no calendar day in the mountain, and the year of cold and heat is unknown.


    Han Chen has been creating and perfecting the chaotic world. After millions of years of hard work, he has finally created the chaotic world to the extent that he thinks is perfect.


    For him, the next step is to create a world of his own.


    Before that, almost all the quasi saints, including ZuLong, Kunpeng, xueqilin, xuehuang, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Han Zhen, Hanwu, Hanjian, Lu yindao and other quasi saints gathered in front of Han Chen. They hoped to witness Han Chen''s creation of heaven and earth and his becoming a saint of heaven.


    "Han Chen, are you ready?" Slightly nervous looking at Han Chen, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked.


    You know, what Han Chen is going to do today is to make things far away from the past. After all, Pangu, the great God of Pangu, fell down after the creation of heaven and earth. They hope that Han Chen will not repeat the tragedy.


    "rest assured the creation of the world has been adjusted to the best of millions of years ago, and now it''s waiting for the world to start." Heavily nodded, Han Chen was full of absolute confidence in his ability.


    "Chen Er, no matter what, we support you, but you must be careful!" Looking at Han Chen, Han Zhen said earnestly.


    In the face of the most outstanding existence of the Han family, he only hopes that Han Chen will be good, even if he can''t reach the sage of heaven. Living is the most important thing.


    Even Han Chen is not sure that he can come back alive.


    So, before he enters the chaos, he says hello to everyone in the world.


    What he''s going to do next is very simple - to create the world. If he fails, he becomes benevolent. At this moment, Han Chen''s fate seems to be doomed.


    In a chaotic world, heaven and earth are indistinguishable, and everywhere is muddy. Although Han Chen is the master of the chaotic world, he also looks at a loss in which he does not know where to go.


    Rao is so, he is very clear about his goal, he is to create the world.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen offered a death Blood Sword, and resolutely split through the chaotic world.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With Han Chen''s sword splitting down, the chaotic world is directly split in two. The earth is shaking, light is up and turbidity is down. Han Chen stands between heaven and earth, just like an Optimus Prime, and the endless heavenly power is all over him.


    "Ah ah..."


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen didn''t expect that he would bear such a terrible pressure after the founding of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for his strong defense and his body was xuanhuang, it would be almost impossible for him to bear this kind of oppression.


    But even so, Han Chen still felt that he might collapse all the time. His incredible strength made his seven orifices bleed, and the tiger''s body kept shaking and in danger.


    When he knew that Pangu died because of the creation of heaven and earth, Han Chen didn''t think so. He thought that Pangu''s strength was not strong, but now he knew that the creation of heaven and earth itself was an act against the heaven, and that the existence of heaven and the death of people could only take one.


    As time went by, Han Chen was about to collapse when he couldn''t hold on. He was unwilling to let Han Chen''s mind move. He forced all the nine xuanhuang Fenshen out and sacrificed all the chaotic treasures to fight against the oppression of heaven.


    But even so, he still swam on the edge of collapse, may fall at any time.


    Besides, ZuLong and Kunpeng are waiting outside. They have no idea what is going on in the chaotic world.


    After waiting for nearly a year, there is no news. Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others are worried about Han Chen''s accident."Master ZuLong, it''s been a year. Why hasn''t Han Chen come out yet?" Eyes flustered looking at ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue voice slightly trembling way.


    "It''s only one year. If it''s really groundbreaking, it will take at least hundreds of millions of years for the world to take shape. Now that Han Chen hasn''t come out, it''s the best news for us. Once it comes out, I''m afraid it''s going to fall! " Taking a deep breath, ZuLong sighed.


    "What? It will take billions of years? "


    "It took hundreds of millions of years for Pangu to create the world. He didn''t persist until the last moment, so he fell." His face was deep, and ZuLong said frankly.


    "What can we do now to help Han Chen?" With her head tilted, Zixuan asked in a loud voice.


    "Not everyone can make a breakthrough. Han Chen can only rely on himself. None of us can help him. It''s now. The only thing we can do is trust him. I''ve been with him for hundreds of millions of years. Don''t worry. He''ll be OK. "


    Having said that, everyone can see that ZuLong''s eyebrows have been locked, but did not say it.


    Time like this, a blink of an eye, ten thousand years later, Han Chen still did not come out of the chaotic world, at the same time, no one knows whether he is living or dead in it, everything is confused.


    In these years of Han Chen''s creation, the demon clan was completely paralyzed, because all the masters came to the time acceleration array, and there was no one to interfere with the external affairs.


    He seemed to realize that he couldn''t go on like this. After seeing Kunpeng and ZuLong, he said in a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, Han Chen has been in the chaotic world for nearly 10000 years. I believe he has passed the most dangerous moment now. It will take hundreds of millions of years for him to come out of the chaotic world. We can''t be here all the time I''ll let you know as soon as Han Chen returns from the world. "


    When Han Chen decided to make a new world, Han Chen originally planned to finish it in the chaos bead. However, because Xue Qilin, Xue Huang and others all asked to watch, Han Chen was worried that once he entered the chaotic world and could not get out, they would never be able to leave the chaotic bead.


    Therefore, after repeated hesitation, Han Chen still decided to make a breakthrough in the time acceleration array outside.


    Facts have proved that his choice is correct. At least now, Xue Qilin and Xue Huang can calmly leave time to accelerate the array and return to their posts.


    After all, they can''t do nothing and wait here for hundreds of millions of years.


    In the end, only ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue did not leave.


    Seeing that ZuLong is still here, Lin Xiaoxue said in a soft voice: "master ZuLong, you can also go. Here we are. You can rest assured, once han Chen comes out, we will tell you the first time. "


    He nodded calmly, and ZuLong took a deep breath: "well, you can also move around. After all, the days are too long. It''s boring to wait here and do nothing. It''s just enough to leave a person here."


    Three women are clever nod, no one to speak.


    "Two sisters, you''ve been waiting here for more than 10000 years. Why don''t you just go around and I''ll be here alone." After ZuLong leaves, Zixuan looks at Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue, and says softly.


    "We''d better wait here. Even if we leave, I can''t rest assured." Take a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    "Sister Xueer, do you think Han Chen will be ok?" Nervous, such as the month asked.


    "I believe you have heard what ZuLong said just now. I hope he has survived the most dangerous time. However, you also know that Pangu God fell after the creation of heaven and earth. However, we all hope that Han Chen will be OK and he will succeed." Eyes deep looking at the distance, Lin Xiaoxue throwing a voice.


    In addition, Han Chen and the nine xuanhuang Fenshen are still struggling in the chaotic world. His body has been regarded as a pillar of heaven for more than 10000 years. However, the earth is still uncertain, so he can''t leave.


    Fortunately, after such a long period of suffering, he has basically adapted to everything in the chaotic world. At the same time, he can feel that his cultivation is making crazy progress, that is to say, he is moving forward from the realm of quasi saints to the realm of heavenly saints.


    In the long run, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that sooner or later, he will reach the realm of the sage of heaven.


    Of course, after the real completion of the process of opening up the world, Han Chencai was surprised to find that the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune made him extremely impressed. Originally, many obscure and obscure principles were understood.


    Therefore, in the realm of Tao, Han Chen also made rapid progress. He even had a feeling that once he completed the creation of heaven and earth and became the sage of Taimo, he could also understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of Caihua and become the sage of Tao.


    Time passed quickly, and billions of years passed.


    For hundreds of millions of years, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others have never left time to accelerate the array. They have been waiting for Han Chen to leave the pass.Of course, the so-called "billion years" refers to the time that has passed hundreds of millions of years outside. As for the time acceleration array, it is 10000 times that of hundreds of millions of years. That is to say, it took a trillion years for Han Chen to create the world.


    The creation of heaven and earth is originally a matter against the heaven. High risk means great harvest. As long as Han Chen can complete the creation of heaven and earth, he can break through and reach the sage of heaven.


    Therefore, if you want to be a saint of heaven, you can''t just create heaven and earth, but you also need to be noble and noble. After all, the creation of heaven and earth is only for the demonstration of Tao.


    Therefore, if Han Chen wants to become a saint, he can''t even create the world. The only way for him to become a saint is to understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune. This is his only chance to become a saint.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    In addition, Lu fan has been practicing in the cold and bitter land in the north. In the past hundreds of millions of years, he has never been out of the pass, let alone seen him.


    Now, having thoroughly refined his noble purple spirit, he came out again. After hundreds of millions of years of hard cultivation, he broke through the cultivation of a saint of heaven. He finally became the eighth saint of heaven after the blood Qilin.


    "Saint of heaven, ha ha, I have finally reached the realm of Saint of heaven!" On the vast snowfield, with Lu Fan''s roar, snowflakes flying around, forming a giant tornado, sweeping the world.


    After hundreds of millions of years of hard work, Lu Fan finally achieved his dream of being a saint of heaven.


    At the moment, he was so proud and excited that he couldn''t find any words to describe his inner excitement.


    After spending hundreds of millions of years in the wilderness of the far north, Lu Fan just wants to leave as soon as possible. Apart from Hongjun, no one can threaten his life and death.


    The broad sea leaps with the fish, and the sky is high enough for birds to fly. Now he can freely traverse the heaven and earth without restraint.


    When Lu Fan broke through the confinement of heaven and earth to reach the realm of saints of heaven and earth, Honghuang Liusheng and xueqilin all sensed it at the first time.


    After realizing Lu Fan''s breakthrough, Xue Qilin, who is with ZuLong in the demon emperor''s palace, looks tense. His eyes show a look of astonishment and indifference.


    "Little blood, what''s the matter with you?" Noticing the change of the expression on Xue Qilin''s face, the demon emperor xuehuang asked straightforwardly.


    "Just now I felt that there was a breath of saints in the three realms. If nothing unexpected, Lu fan should have succeeded in reaching the realm of saints of heaven." Taking a deep breath, Xue Qilin said straightforwardly.


    "What? Has Lu Fan reached the realm of a saint of heaven When Xue Qilin said this, everyone was shocked and looked at each other. It seemed that they didn''t know how to describe their surprise.


    He nodded heavily, and Xue Qilin took a deep breath: "this breath comes from the place of the Arctic ice field in the fairyland. At present, the six holy capitals of Honghuang are over, and I have to go there."


    After all, Xue Qilin wants to leave. After all, he''s a saint. He''s on an equal footing with Honghuang''s six saints.


    "Little blood, you should be careful!" Looking at the back of xueqilin''s leaving, Kunpeng reminds us.


    However, before his voice dropped, the blood Kirin had disappeared and left the demon realm.


    "ZuLong, you said that there would be no danger of small blood?" Looking at the back of the blood Kirin, the demon emperor xuehuang asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he is a saint of heaven now. Who can do anything to him? Who dares to do to him? " Standing with a negative hand, ZuLong is calm and calm, and has no waves in Gujing.


    When Xue Qilin came to the Arctic ice field to find Lu fan, the sage of heaven, Nu Wa Niang, Sanqing and Western religion had already come.


    Seeing the blood Qilin, Nu Wa nodded to him kindly, but did not say anything.


    "Lu fan, congratulations on reaching the realm of heaven and sage. Congratulations


    The two masters of the western religion were very excited. After all, Lu Fan had promised to give him Hongmeng Ziyu. Now, it is time for him to fulfill his promise.


    In the face of the praise of the two masters of western religion, Lu Fan nodded calmly, very calm.


    Lu Fan''s attitude made the two masters of western religion a little uneasy. After all, he only mentioned what he had promised to teach in the West.


    Therefore, the Taoist priest did not give up, and said with a thick face and a smile: "Lu fan, I think you are predestined with our western religion. You might as well join our western religion. We can let you become the leader of our western religion and be equal with us!"


    As soon as this was said, the leader of Tongtian sect immediately stood up and said angrily, "hum, this is the trick of your western religion. Did you say something like that after master xueqilin broke through to become a saint of heaven? I think you will do anything to achieve your goal, but is that interesting? "


    "Elder martial brother Tongtian, you don''t want to comment in a hurry. Whether you want to join the western religion is Lu Fan''s own business. We have no right to interfere, so let''s listen to his answer."


    Frowning, the leader of Tongtian cult was worried that Lu fan would be threatened, so he quickly stood up and looked at Lu Fan and said, "younger martial brother Lu fan, you don''t have to worry, let alone be threatened by him. If he dares to bully you, three senior brothers of Sanqing will take charge of you!"


    "Elder martial brother''s kindness is my heart. What elder martial brother said just now is right. I really have predestination with western religion." Lu Fan''s ancient well has no channel.


    "What?" The leader of Tongtian sect and others were surprised, and their eyes showed a look of amazement. They did not expect Lu fan to say such a thing, and they agreed to join the western religion. You know, they didn''t expect that before they came. "Younger martial brother Lu fan, I hope you can understand that our Sanqing is the orthodox Taoism, and the western religion is no exception. You should know the reputation of these years. Why do you feel wronged? We Sanqing never force anyone, but we also hope you can polish your eyes, but don''t be blinded by him! "


    "What do you mean, elder martial brother Yuanshi? Is that too much? " Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun angrily, the zhunti Daoist, who had never spoken, was furious, which made it clear that he did not pay attention to western religion."I''m just telling the truth. Do you think I''m wrong?" He did not think he had done anything wrong.


    "Hum, elder martial brother Yuanshi, you are too much!" Anger turned into anger, and a strong evil spirit emanated from the zhuntio, giving people the feeling that he was ready to tear at any time.


    "Too much? What can you do to me? "


    Looking at zhunti Daoist and Daoist receiver with disdain, Yuanshi Tianzun admitted that he was too much, but he still did not regard the two western religious masters as fearless.


    On the other side, when she saw that the two leaders of the western religion and Sanqing began to confront each other, Nu Wa''s mother immediately winked at Xue Qilin, indicating that he should step back to avoid being involved in it.


    In this regard, Lu Fan did not refuse, and immediately avoided the side.


    "What? Are they still going to fight? " Looking at Nu Wa''s mother with disapproval, Xue Qilin asks.


    "What do you think? They will fight for sure. " It''s not surprising that Nu Wa is very calm.


    "Is it really going to be a fight? They are all saints of heaven


    He was very surprised. Although Xue Qilin had been a saint for some time, he had never seen a saint fight.


    Therefore, he was full of expectation and excited about the coming battle.


    "Let''s go on, but it seems that Lu fan is determined to submit to the western religion, otherwise the two senior brothers of the western religion will not be so confident." Calmly looking at the confrontation in front of her, empress Nuwa said quietly.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the two masters of western religion and Sanqing were fighting together.


    Lu Fan looked like a spectator. At first, he didn''t mean to fight. However, seeing that the two masters of the western religion were not rivals of Sanqing, he stood up resolutely and directly met the leader of Tongtian sect. His face was indifferent.


    "What? Younger martial brother Lu fan, do you really decide to join in with them and oppose us Sanqing? " Lu Fan''s behavior made Tongtian cult master very unhappy. He frowned and asked with a black face.


    "At that time, I collected eight large pieces of Hongmeng purple jade and four pieces of small pieces of Hongmeng purple jade. I lacked a small piece of Hongmeng purple jade in my hand. Finally, western education helped me. At that time, I promised them that if they could become holy one day, they would become one. Now that I have reached the realm of heaven and sage, how can I break my word? I hope elder martial brother Tongtian can understand me. " It''s reasonable and well founded, said Lu Fan calmly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    There was no accident. Lu fan, who had just broken through the realm of saints of heaven, could not bear loneliness and joined the battle.


    Faced with the leader of Tongtian cult who sacrificed Qingping sword, Lu Fan obviously couldn''t hold on. Even if he had the golden Jiaojian, he couldn''t exert all his strength.


    Obviously, Lu fan, who had reached the saint''s realm, was still lack of experience when facing the war. He was not able to compete with the leader of Tongtian sect.


    On the contrary, taishanglaojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, zhunti Daoists and Daoists, who have reached the realm of Tiandao saints for countless years, can be said to be old-fashioned.


    Because the strength difference between each other is not big, so no one can help who.


    But even so, in the face of the zhunti Daoist''s qibaomiaoshu, the Supreme Master was still very quiet and did not dare to sacrifice his magic weapon to fight with it.


    The supreme emperor knows that Qibao Miaoshu is similar to the five color divine light of Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king. Once a magic weapon is offered, it will be wiped off directly.


    But even so, the Supreme Master is very powerful. Even if he does not use magic weapon, he still walks around in idle court and does not panic at all. The attack of the zhunti Daoist can not do anything about him.


    Yuanshi Tianzun and jieyindao were very popular, but on the whole, the cultivation of jiedaoren was not as good as that of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, the Taoist priest was always beaten by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, and he could not raise his head at all.


    But after all, he was a saint of the heavenly way. Even if Tianzun had the upper hand in the beginning, it was very difficult to threaten his life. In other words, he could not do it at all.


    In the three battles, Lu Fan was in the most awkward position with the leader of Tongtian sect. Under the edge of Qingping sword, the leader of Tongtian cult, Lu Fan was in a difficult situation.


    Fortunately, he has the heart of immortality. Otherwise, with the strength of the leader of Tongtian sect, I''m afraid he will be killed long ago.


    Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress are watching the battle. They don''t mean to fight from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that Lu Fan was beaten by the leader of Tongtian sect, Nu Wa said calmly: "Lu fan, he has just broken through the realm of being a saint of heaven, and he still doesn''t know how to use the means of a saint, so he is so embarrassed by elder martial brother Tongtian. But his spirit of immortality is really strong, otherwise he would have lost his fighting power. Xue Qilin, you''ve never had a fight with a saint, so it''s a valuable learning opportunity for you. Watching them fight well will help you in the future. "


    Knowing that empress Nuwa is for her own good, Xue Qilin nods gratefully and looks at the battle in front of her for fear of missing the details."By the way, Xue Qilin has not heard from Han Chen for many years. How is he now?" Careless, Nu Wa empress Gu Jing Wu Bo asked.


    "My master, he is very good."


    "Master? You are all saints of heaven. Under the saints are all ants. In your eyes, Han Chen is not qualified to be your master. Why don''t you abandon this identity? " Astonished at the blood Qilin, Nu Wa''s mother was surprised.


    "Abandon identity? Why should I abandon my identity? Is it because I am a saint now? In my heart, the master is always the master, no matter how my identity changes! " The righteous words are strict, and the blood Qilin is sonorous and forceful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    Lu Fan''s words made Nu Wa''s mother speechless. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    In Nu Wa''s view, the saint is the supreme existence, incomparable. Even if the quasi saint is only a line away from the saint, it can not be compared with the saint.


    Under the sage are all mole ants, this sentence is not just to say.


    Therefore, empress Nuwa couldn''t figure out why the blood Qilin still called Han Chen the master when he reached the realm of heaven. This is incredible.


    But even so, it''s Xue Qilin''s own choice. She has no right to ask, so she doesn''t get too entangled in this issue.


    As time went on, the three wars were still inseparable. Xue Qilin and Nu Wa were enjoying watching, but no one wanted to help.


    As empress Nuwa said, observing the battle between saints is of great benefit to Xue Qilin. Therefore, Xue Qilin is very interested in watching them fight.


    Three days passed.


    After three days of fighting, none of the six sages could do anything to win.


    The leader of Tongtian sect wanted to kill Lu Fan in a short time, but at the end, he was surprised to find that Lu Fan''s learning ability was so strong that he gradually recovered his decline and made a steady step, but reversed his disadvantage. This is what the leader of Tongtian didn''t expect.


    Seeing that there would be no good results if he continued to fight, the Supreme Master stopped on his own initiative and looked at everything with indifference.


    Seeing that the supreme emperor stopped, Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader stopped at the same time. It seemed that they all wanted to see what the supreme emperor wanted to do next. After all, he was undoubtedly the leader of Sanqing.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not a bad thing to let Lu Fan join our western religion. You can rest assured that the western religion will never fight against you Sanqing in the future. Here I can promise you." Knowing what they were worried about, the zhunti Taoists vowed to do so.


    "Commitment? Hum, you Western teach treachery, words without faith, your promise who will believe? Well, as you said just now, it may not be a bad thing to let Lu Fan join the western religion, but I have to tell you in advance. From today on, it''s better that you Western religions do not challenge us. Otherwise, the three of our brothers will never be merciful. Don''t think that Lu Fan''s joining you can change anything. The people we want to kill in Sanqing will return No one can live in this world. " The words are sharp, and the Supreme Master put down his cruel words, which makes people shudder.


    "What elder martial brother taught us is that we must keep it in mind." Respectful and reverent, the zhunti Daoist said piously.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean? Is that all? "


    When he heard this, the leader of Tongtian sect asked him unwillingly. He seemed unwilling to let Lu Fan and others pass by.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want?" He turned his face and looked at the leader of Tongtian sect. The old man''s face was indifferent.


    It is obvious that he does not intend to continue to embarrass the western religion.


    But the emperor did not leave. Before he left, he went straight to Nu Wa and Xue Qilin, smiling.


    The supreme emperor knows his present situation very well. Lu Fan''s submission to the western religion has become an ironclad fact. If Nu Wa and Xue Qilin are to join the western religion again, they will be finished.


    Therefore, in the opinion of the Supreme Master, it is necessary for him to say hello to them and let them know that he cares about them.


    "Younger martial sister Nu Wa, younger martial brother xueqilin, haven''t seen you for many years. Are you ok?" Looking at both of them with kindness on his face, the emperor asked in a loud voice.


    "Elder martial brother Hui, we are all very good." Her face was calm and Nu Wa said softly.


    Blood Qilin just nodded and nodded, and did not speak.


    "When do you have time to visit my Taoist temple, especially younger martial brother Xue Qilin. Since you broke through the realm of heaven and sage, you never seem to walk around? You are welcome to my ashram at any time. "


    After all, Lu Fan''s submission to the western religion was a great blow to them. Now Sanqing is also in danger.


    "When I have time next time, I will definitely visit the three senior brothers." He has a magnificent air, and the blood Qilin has a long voice.


    "In that case, I''ll see you later."


    He nodded his head with satisfaction, and the three left directly, as if they had never been here.


    After Sanqing left, zhunti Daoist and Taoist receiver immediately came to Lu Fan and looked at him with concern and asked, "younger martial brother Lu fan, the leader of Tongtian cult was besieging you just now. We are too busy to help you. Are you ok?"


    His face looked pale, but under the care of the two religious masters, Lu Fan calmly said, "thank you for your concern. I''m very good."


    "It''s OK. Originally, I was worried that my younger martial brother had just broken through to reach the realm of saints and was not the rival of the master of Tongtian sect. I didn''t expect that my younger martial brother was gifted. Even if he had just broken through, the master of Tongtian sect would not be able to help you. It''s really surprising. " Gratified to look at Lu Fan one eye, zhunti Daoist full face smile way, very excited.In any case, the western religion was the biggest winner in the battle of saints. After all, they finally got Lu fan, which was the result they had been expecting for many years, and now they have finally achieved their wish.


    Nu Wa Niang and Xue Qilin are not in a hurry to leave. Anyway, they dare not do anything about themselves.


    It seems that he noticed Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress. After saying hello to Lu fan, the zhunti Daoist came over and said in a loud voice, "younger martial sister Nu Wa and younger martial brother Xue Qilin have not seen each other for many years


    "Good morning, senior brother zhunti." Slightly lowered her head, Nu Wa''s mother was flattered or humiliated.


    "Younger martial sister Nu Wa and younger martial brother Xue Qilin, you see, younger martial brother Lu fan has joined our western teaching. Why don''t you try to join us? Once you join our western religion, as long as the five of us unite as one, Sanqing will not be afraid of them. What''s more, I think you and I have predestined ties with our western religion, and if you are willing to join in, you two can become the masters of our western religion. " Looking at Nu Wa Niang and Xue Qilin, the Taoist priest couldn''t bear the loneliness.


    It seems that she had expected this for a long time. Nu Wa shook her head with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Jieyin, your character has not changed after all these years. If I would like to join the western religion, I might have joined it countless years ago, so you don''t have to make my mind. I''m very satisfied with my current living condition. I won''t join the western religion."


    His face was calm. The Taoist priest didn''t get angry at Nu Wa''s refusal. Instead, he turned his eyes to Xue Qilin. He wanted to know what Xue Qilin thought. After all, he had only advised him once so far.


    "Brother Xue Qilin, what are your plans? Would you like to join our western religion? As you know, the first time I saw you, I knew that you were destined for our western religion. You were born for our western religion. " After opening the poem, the Taoist priest was very enthusiastic. He seemed confident in persuading Xue Qilin to join the western religion.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Qilin didn''t buy it at all. He said sarcastically, "I said that this kind of abusive way of persuading people would not be applied to me in the future. I didn''t join Sanqing''s command to deal with you. You even want to persuade me to join the western religion. Do you think it''s possible?"


    Xue Qilin''s words embarrassed the Taoist priest. His face was red and he didn''t know what to say.


    Empress Nuwa was shocked by Xue Qilin''s words. She was filled with surprise when she looked at her eyes. It seemed that she did not expect that Xue Qilin would dare to defy the world and say such words in front of the Taoist priest.


    "Blood Qilin, are you too arrogant? Are you talking to elder martial brother like that For fear that the world will not be chaotic, Lu Fan stirs up dissension.


    "Lu fan, you have just broken through the realm of being a saint of heaven. According to the truth, you should call me elder martial brother, right? You younger martial brother, what qualifications do you have to call small and big in front of me? You''re not qualified! " With a sarcastic look at Lu fan, Xue Qilin doesn''t care.


    "Blood Qilin, you are too presumptuous. Believe it or not, I will accept you today!" After biting his teeth, the guide stood out with red eyes, and his eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Take me? You can try and see if you have the ability to take me! "


    Even if the three sages of the western religion were here, he was still fearless.


    "You Unable to bear it, the Taoist priest''s face was fierce, and he directly stood out and tried to attack the blood Qilin.


    Seeing that there was going to be a conflict between xueqilin and the guide, the zhunti Taoist blocked up in front of the guide like lightning, looked at the guide with a black face and said, "younger martial brother, we have endured for so many years. Why care about this time? What''s more, younger martial brother Lu fan has joined us. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. I hope you can calm down. "


    The zhunti Daoist''s words made the receiver excite. He immediately took a deep breath, looked at the blood Qilin and said, "you boy, wait for me. One day, I will kill you myself!"


    "Ha ha, then I can wait for this day to come early, you must not let me down!" He laughs with disapproval. Xue Qilin doesn''t care about Tao. He doesn''t pay attention to the so-called guide.


    In the endless resentment, the three saints of the western religion directly left and soon disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    After they all left, Nu Wa looked at Xue Qilin with a reproachful tone and said, "younger martial brother, your behavior just now was too dangerous. You shouldn''t challenge the Taoist receiver. Even if you hate him in your heart, you shouldn''t say it. Are you not afraid that they will retaliate against you


    "Revenge me? Do you think they''re the only three punks? What can they grasp? " He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Anyway, younger martial brother Xue Qilin, I still hope you can be more careful. I have been dealing with Western religions for many years. As you have seen just now, they want me to join the western religion every time they see me, and just now they are no exception. Now they have Lu Fan. When Lu Fan integrates the rules of heaven and earth and is familiar with the sage''s way, they will have enough ability to challenge Sanqing. By then, you will be in danger! "Indignantly looking at blood Qilin, Nu Wa''s mother said bitterly. She didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted Xue Qilin to be more careful. That''s all.


    "Elder martial sister''s heart I take, you don''t worry, I will be careful!"


    Looking up at Nu Wa''s empress Nu Wa seriously, Xue Qilin disagrees with many of her views, but it must be admitted that she is just protecting herself, and has no other meaning. This alone deserves respect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    After separating from Nu Wa Niang, Xue Qilin goes straight back to the demon realm.


    At demon Huang mountain, seeing the blood Qilin coming back safe and sound, ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang and others all took a long breath of relief, feeling relieved.


    For them, the best thing for them is that the blood Kirin can come back safe and sound.


    "Little blood, what''s going on? Is Lu Fan really a saint of heaven Looking at Xue Qilin seriously, ZuLong asks directly.


    He nodded his head and nodded, and the blood Qilin took a deep breath: "Lu fanda has reached the realm of heaven''s saints, and all the six saints have passed away. Lu Fan was finally persuaded by the two masters of western religion and became the third leader of western religion. For this reason, Sanqing also had a fight with the western religion, and there was no win or lose. "


    "What?"


    It was like a bolt from the blue. When he heard this, everyone was shocked. It seemed that Lu fan would turn to the western religion, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Little blood, why is this? Why did Lu Fan submit to western religion Looking at the blood Qilin, blood Huang doubts.


    "The reason is very simple. When Lu Fan got eight pieces of Hongmeng purple jade and four pieces of small pieces of Hongmeng purple jade, it was the western education that helped him and gave him the small piece of Hongmeng Ziyu that Lu Fan needed. I guess they should have reached some agreement between them, so Lu Fan would resolutely join the western religion."


    "So it is." After hearing Xue Qilin say this, everyone suddenly realized what was going on.


    "Who won the battle between Sanqing and the three sages of western religion?" Looking at Xue Qilin seriously, Kunpeng, the founder, said curiously.


    "They are all saints, and their strength is not big. No one can win, and finally they leave unhappily. However, Sanqing warned the three masters of the western religion that they should not provoke Sanqing in the future, otherwise they would be retaliated against. "


    "In this way, Sanqing is the biggest loser after Lu Fan broke through and became a saint."


    "Lu fan is ambitious, and now he has broken through to reach the saint''s realm. I''m afraid the situation in the three realms will be more chaotic in the future. I hope Han Chen can reach the saint''s realm as soon as possible, otherwise, we will fall into the turmoil again."


    After hearing what ZuLong said, everyone fell into silence. They all knew that what ZuLong said was the truth. Lu fan is not afraid to be a thief. Now he has broken through to reach the level of a saint. To be sure, he will never give up.


    In addition, Lu Fan returned to the western religion with the zhunti Daoist and the Daoists. The two leaders publicly declared Lu Fan as the three religious masters of the western religion. After all, he was a saint of heaven. With his participation, the western religion could ignore all forces, even Sanqing.


    However, to the great surprise of the preachers and zhunti Taoists, the only western believers who did not kneel down were the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao.


    It can be seen that they are quite dissatisfied with Lu fan, the new leader.


    "Light, Duobao, do you have any questions?" With a black face, he was asked by the guide.


    "The leader, Lu Fan once killed my Western Puxian Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara, but now you ask us to kneel down and recognize him as the leader of the western religion. I am not satisfied. Is it true that all of them died in vain? It''s ok if the two leaders don''t give us justice. I can''t accept that we can recognize him as the leader of the western religion. " Taking a deep breath, Taoist Duobao stood up and was extremely angry.


    "Today, you should kneel down as well as if you don''t. I want to see whether you are more important or I am more important to Western religions."


    Looking at Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha burning lanterns, Lu Fanyi looked indifferent, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    He can conclude that the successors and the zhunti Taoists will not take these two vice religious masters in their eyes. After all, from the perspective of the interests of Western religions, the heavenly saints are the most important and incomparable.


    "Master, do you really want to chill our disciples? When we followed you to join the western religion, you didn''t promise that. " And then he looked at the man and said to him.


    Duobao Taoist is not a fool. He competes with Lu fan, the sage of heaven. He and dengdeng are doomed to be losers. But if they don''t express their thoughts, they will not be reconciled.


    "Duobao, light the lamp, please kneel down and make amends to Lord Lu Fan!" His face was indifferent, then the Taoist priest yelled with a black face.


    Originally, they were going to let their two religious masters preside over justice, but they unexpectedly let themselves kneel down to make amends to Lu fan, which made Taoist priest dengdeng and Taoist Duobao extremely sad.


    Their hearts were bright like mirrors, and they knew what would happen if they didn''t kneel down today, so they hesitated again and again. The ancient Buddha who lit the lamp fell to his knees unyielding.


    Seeing Taoist Duobao still standing stubbornly, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp stretched out his hand to pull him and forced him to kneel down.


    "Ha ha, light lamp, Duobao, you two probably didn''t expect to have a day?" Seeing them kneeling down in front of him, Lu Fan burst into laughter, complacent and full of accomplishment.Without saying anything, the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao are all aware of their own frustration. However, under the background of the general situation, they can only regret joining the western religion.


    If they had stayed in preaching and intercepting teachings, they would not have been in the present situation. However, there is no "if" in this world, and everything is so realistic.


    "Two senior brothers, I''m new here and want two gifts. Can you promise me?" It seems that he is not satisfied with merely letting the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns and Taoist priest Duobao kneel down in front of him. Lu fan has a new calculation and is proud of himself.


    "Younger martial brother, please tell me, as long as our western teaching can satisfy you, we will certainly satisfy you!" Not to be alarmed by changes, the zhunti Daoist said calmly.


    "I''m sure I can be satisfied with my teaching in the West. As you know, I''ve just joined the western religion. I don''t have any disciples. Before I became a saint, I admired the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao for a long time. If I could, I would like them to belong to my family. I wonder if they can help me? "


    What no one expected was that Lu Fan wanted Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns.


    When Lu Fan said this, they were also surprised. Their eyes were full of surprise. They did not expect that Taoist Duobao would make such excessive demands.


    For a time, they are unwilling to look at the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver, full of reluctance.


    After following the zhunti doctrines and followers for countless years, Deng Deng and Duobao think that they can''t understand them any more. Judging from the current situation, if there is no accident, most of the two leaders will become Lu Fan.


    But once they fall under Lu Fan''s command, the ancient Buddha and Taoist Duobao will know what is waiting for them. I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    They didn''t expect that they had been one person and above ten thousand people all their life. In the end, they would be in this situation. It was inevitable to be sad.


    "Two elder martial brothers, this is the first gift I ask for from you since I joined the western religion. If you find it very difficult, then forget it..." Seeing that the Taoist and the zhunti Daoist didn''t speak up, Lu Fan said so intentionally.


    Seeing this, the guide took a deep look at the zhunti Daoist, then stood up and said in a loud voice: "younger martial brother Lu fan, since you like them, let them be under your command. However, both of them are the vice masters of my western religion and have a very high position in the western religion. Therefore, I still hope that my younger martial brother can treat them kindly. "


    "Ha ha, of course." Heartily laugh, Lu Fan satisfaction way. His purpose was achieved.


    "Well, even if I die today, I will never be under his command. Two masters, you''d better kill me, or I''ll commit suicide! " Unable to bear it, Taoist Duobao stood up stubbornly, put down his cruel words and put forward his own attitude.


    Seeing this, the ancient Buddha who wanted to say something also stood up and looked as if he were dying.


    They all know very well that today is a bad day, and they are all doomed to die.


    However, Taoist Duobao put down his cruel words, but the two leaders still did not show that they were tacit in everything.


    Taoist Duobao was desperate. He sighed and shook his head helplessly. He said, "I didn''t expect that Taoist Duobao would be reduced to the present situation. Maybe it was a mistake for me to accept the western religion. Haha, I don''t blame anyone else for my death today, only because I was blind."


    After leaving this sentence, Taoist Duobao''s face became fierce and he was ready to commit suicide.


    This scene moved the faces of countless people. Most of them joined the western religion just like Taoist Duobao. But now, seeing Taoist Duobao so sad, they seem to see their own future and fear that they will die.


    Seeing that Taoist Duobao was about to commit suicide in public, Lu fan stopped him.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do? Don''t you even give me the chance to commit suicide? " Looking at Lu Fan with red eyes, Duobao Taoist is unyielding and unyielding.


    "You are my man now. You are not allowed to die without my command!"


    Speaking of this, Lu fan reaches out his hand and takes the Taoist priest Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns.


    Looking at Lu Fan''s back as he left with the lantern and Duobao, the Taoist priest waved and motioned for the thousands of followers to leave. Then he looked at the zhunti Daoist anxiously and asked, "elder martial brother, have we done something wrong? If today''s incident spreads out, I''m afraid no one will be willing to submit to our western religion from now on. "


    "Today, this matter is still under control. If Lu Fan Cheng could be converted to our western religion by sacrificing the lamp and the Tathagata, I would not be a bad thing. Besides, there are enmities between them, which is not a bad thing. When you and I just broke through the realm of saints, you and I killed people a lot? " Gujing wubo, zhunti Taoists don''t think so.


    "Well, I hope Lu fan is really obedient to our western religion, otherwise, I will not forgive him." He nodded and the guide sighed.


    Lu Fan came to a deserted area of the Western Paradise with his lantern and Taoist Duobao. He threw them on the ground and looked at them indifferently.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do to us?" He helped Duobao Taoist to stand up and lit the lamp. The ancient Buddha looked at Lu Fan cautiously, and he wanted to crack the road."I don''t want to do anything to you. I just feel comfortable kneeling in front of my eyes." Arrogant smile, Lu Fan joked.


    "Lu fan, if you have the seed, you will kill us. Even if we follow you, you can''t expect us to listen to you!" As he was about to crack, Taoist Duobao said.


    "Is it?"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Shaking hands was two slaps in the face of Taoist Duobao. Lu Fan''s face was cold and said: "in my eyes, you are ants now. It''s meaningless to kill you. I just want to torture you slowly and make you worse than death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns never thought that they would be reduced to the present situation, but everything happened. They could do nothing but sigh and live in humiliation.


    Just as Lu Fan said, he didn''t want to let Taoist Duobao and dengdeng Buddha die so easily. Instead, he kept torturing them and made them feel that they were not human at all.


    Of course, Lu Fan''s ultimate goal after becoming a saint is not to deal with Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns. In other words, he did not pay attention to the two little shrimps of Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns. The only one person he really worried about was Han Chen.


    Han Chen will not die, he will never relax.


    Therefore, after abusing the Taoist Duobao and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns, Lu Fan decides to go to the demon Kingdom and see if there is a chance to kill Lu Fan.


    Since the blood Qilin broke through to become the saint of heaven, the huge demon domain has become a forbidden area. No one dares to make trouble in this area. Therefore, the demon Kingdom has been in peace for hundreds of millions of years. Now, the strength of the demon clan has developed to a strange situation, far beyond the heaven.


    On this day, a mysterious young man went straight to demon Huang mountain.


    When he wanted to enter the hall of the demon emperor and was intercepted, he did not kill the God, the God stopped killing the Buddha.


    Soon, ZuLong, xuehuang and Kunpeng were shocked. When they realized that it was no one else but Lu fan, the sage of heaven, their faces were filled with a look of horror and fear. It seemed that he would suddenly come here.


    "Lu fan, it''s you Taking a breath of cool air, ZuLong was as quiet as a cicada.


    "ZuLong, we have met again." Grinning, Lu Fan said ferociously.


    "Hum, what are you doing in our demon kingdom?"


    "I''ve come to look for Han Chen. I haven''t seen him for many years. I miss him so much. Let him come out to meet me, or else all of you will die!" Lu Fan said calmly.


    Although his tone of voice is gentle enough, everyone knows that Lu fan is not joking. He may kill at any time.


    "Lu fan is practicing in seclusion. He will not come out to meet you."


    "Is it? Unless he doesn''t care about your life or death. ZuLong, my patience is extremely limited. If he doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for killing all of you! " The evil spirit of the body is released, and Lu Fan threatens that he is ready to start.


    In the face of Lu Fan''s threat, ZuLong was fearless and said quietly: "Han Chen is practicing in seclusion. Don''t say you want to see him, I also want to see him, but he has been closed for hundreds of millions of years, and I can''t see him."


    "I see what you mean. It seems that killing is still needed to solve this problem."


    Lu Fan didn''t want to talk nonsense with ZuLong. His face was fierce, and he directly reached out and grabbed ZuLong.


    I can see that he wants to kill. In his opinion, if Han Chen is really practicing in seclusion, only killing can let him out.


    Lu fan is a saint of the heavenly way. There is no way for the sage to evade him. When he saw that the ZuLong was about to be hit by Lu fan, a powerful force came at the critical moment, which frightened Lu Fan immediately.


    Blood Kirin is coming!


    "Lu fan, you are brave. This demon domain is my territory. What are you doing here?" Standing directly in front of ZuLong, the blood Qilin is red in eyes and fierce.


    "Elder martial brother xueqilin, we have just met each other just now. You are all right!" Jokingly looking at the blood Qilin, Lu fan doesn''t care.


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    "Don''t hurt people. You are also a saint of heaven. You should pay attention to your image!" Not angry, Lu Fan joked.


    "I don''t need an image in front of you. Lu fan, if you come to see me today, I don''t welcome you. Go back quickly. If you come to find fault, let''s go out and talk. I want to see who is more powerful than the sage of heaven! "


    He squints at Lu fan, but Xue Qilin doesn''t give him a good look at him. He is fierce, and his words are full of hostility.


    "I''m here to find Han Chen. You''d better let him come out and meet me With his hands behind his back, Lu fan directly explains the purpose of his coming here. He doesn''t want to hide anything.


    "My elder brother is practicing in seclusion. He refuses to see anyone."


    "Is it? If I have to see him? "


    "Then you trample on my body."


    Hang the xuanhuang Linglong tower, the most valuable virtue of the day after tomorrow, above his head. The meaning of blood Qilin is very simple. He is ready to fight, and he is ready to die.


    When he saw the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth, Lu Fan looked at it carefully for a moment, and then said with great interest: "I''ve always heard that the xuanhuang Linglong tower is the most valuable merit and treasure the day after tomorrow. It''s invincible as long as it''s sacrificed. But I''ve never seen it before. Since the elder martial brother''s sacrifice today, if I don''t see its power, I''ll do it I''m not willing to leave. In this way, let me ask for some advice. "Having said that, Lu Fan jumped forward and flew directly to the outside.


    Seeing this, Xue Qilin is ready to rush out and fight him for 300 rounds.


    "Xiaoxue, Lu fan is famous for his insidious and cunning. Remember, don''t be irritated by him and lose his sense. Besides, Lu fan has the heart of immortality, the eye of death and the unique one leg. The magic weapon of attack is Hunyuan gold fight. When you fight him, you should pay attention to it. Just don''t lose. There''s no need to kill him! " Holding the blood Qilin, ZuLong said with great care that he didn''t want any accident.


    "Don''t worry, I have heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower to protect the body. If you don''t invade, he can''t help me!" He nods heavily, and xueqilin is confident.


    The next moment, when the blood Qilin appears again, he has come to the barren area a million miles away from the demon Huang mountain. Lu fan is waiting for him there.


    "Lu fan, I know what you''re here for today. I tell you, as long as I have one breath, I won''t let you hurt my brother!" The blood unicorn''s eyes are fierce.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that you were all the saints of heaven, and you still attached so much importance to him. Blood Qilin, are you so willing to be a dog Looking at the blood Kirin with a sneering tone, Lu Fan sneers.


    "Dog? Sometimes I think you are not as good as a dog. I heard that you killed your own father in the reincarnation hell of the underworld. Do you deserve to be a dog


    It was ok, but when Xue Qilin mentioned this, Lu Fan immediately lost his mind. His eyes were red with blood. He looked at Xue Qilin angrily and said, "you are not qualified to judge me. You want to die!"


    After saying that it was too late, Lu Fan sacrificed the golden Jiaojian and cut it directly at the head of the blood Qilin, attempting to kill the blood Kirin in in a brutal way.


    However, Lu Fan underestimated the strength of Xue Qilin. He was also a saint of heaven. Xue Qilin reached the saint''s realm hundreds of millions of years earlier than him. Therefore, when confronted with Lu Fan''s attack, Xue Qilin was very calm and planned to meet him, fearless.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the close combat, the two men showed their respective strengths, and almost all their means were displayed. For a time, they were inseparable, and no one could do anything about the other.


    ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang and other quasi saints came after them. Seeing the battle between the saints, they were completely reduced to bystanders. Even if they wanted to intervene, they did not have the ability and opportunity to intervene. Their strength was not at the same level as the sages.


    "ZuLong, do you think the blood Unicorn can survive?" She is nervous. Xuehuang is not calm. After all, she can''t help xueqilin.


    "According to the truth, blood Qilin takes longer than Lu fanda to reach the sage, so from experience alone, blood Qilin is certainly no worse than Lu Fan. In addition, blood Qilin has the first merit the day after tomorrow. No matter how powerful Lu Fan''s attack is, it''s almost impossible to kill him. Now I''m worried about his immortal heart, eyes of death and deadly one legged attack, killing people invisibly. It''s ok if the blood Qilin doesn''t get hit. If he does, he will be very dangerous! " The old way is deep, and ZuLong calmly analyzes it.


    "What can we do to help him?"


    "It''s a battle between saints. What do you think we can do? Now it''s up to fate. Trust the blood Kirin. He''ll be all right. " With a sigh, ZuLong sighed.


    Having said that, ZuLong is also worried. After all, Lu fan is famous for his insidiousness. In this regard, Xue Qilin is not his opponent at all.


    If Xue Qilin is attacked, it will be really dangerous for all of them to connect with Han Chen today.


    A blink of an eye, Xue Qilin and Lu Fan fought for nearly 10000 rounds, and neither of them could do anything about it.


    Although Lu fan has the heart to show his eyes of death and the heart of immortality, he is very alert and doesn''t give him a chance. This makes him helpless.


    Even so, the two are still the same blood.


    In a flash, they fought for three days and three nights. After seeing the flaw of Xue Qilin, Lu Fan shows his eyes of death like lightning and fiercely covers him, trying to give him a fatal blow.


    "Ah ah..."


    Being covered by the eyes of death, Lu fanavoid was directly attacked and immediately screamed bitterly.


    Fortunately, the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth has removed most of the attacks from the eyes of death, which does not hurt the blood Kirin too much. However, even so, the blood Kirin is still pale and shivering all over, and looks extremely embarrassed.


    "No, little blood, he''s hit!"


    Seeing the moment when Xue Qilin is attacked by the eye of death, ZuLong and others are all in their voices. They are not calm, but they still can''t do anything.


    It''s not easy to find a chance to attack. Lu Fan won''t just spare the blood Qilin and kill him like a storm.


    His only purpose is to kill or severely damage the blood Qilin, so that he can lose his attack power, and then have a chance to attack Han Chen.For Lu fan, Han dust is the ultimate goal he wants to kill.


    "Hum, Lu fan, you are too insidious!" The blood Qilin, who is calculated, is furious. With a move, the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower grows bigger and bigger under his control, and he smashes it at Lu Fan crazily, which makes him angry.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Seeing this scene, ZuLong began to feel uneasy. He said with a deep face: "Xue Qilin just ate shriveled. Now his mind is out of balance. If he goes on like this, he will be in danger today."


    "What should I do?"


    "There is no way. This situation can only be mediated by him. None of us can help him. I hope he can stabilize his mood, otherwise Everything is possible. "


    But when ZuLong''s voice fell, suddenly, Lu Fan got it.


    His golden dragon scissors hit Xue Qilin hard on his back, and directly beat Xue Qilin, who had the defense of xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth, to a stagger, and nearly fell to the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    After a series of setbacks, everyone''s heart hung to their throat. However, this is a battle between saints, and none of them can intervene. Even if they see xueqilin in in such a mess, it is impossible to help him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Xue Qilin was directly beaten by Lu Fan and vomited his essence and blood, and his strength was greatly damaged. This is still under the defense of Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong tower. If there was no defense of Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong tower, I''m afraid he would have died.


    "Both saints, but Xue Qilin, you are much worse than me. Today you want to stop me, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!" Looking at the blood Qilin arrogantly, Lu Fan complacent and doesn''t take him seriously.


    "Is it? I said, if you want to see my master, you must trample on my body. If you don''t kill me, you will never see him. Lu fan, I admit, your attack is really more fierce than I thought, but so far, your attack has not hurt my root at all, so even if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    After some anxiety, Xue Qilin gradually calms down.


    He began to understand that he must be calm, especially under the premise of being dominated by Lu fan, he must be careful, otherwise not only Han Chen is in danger, but also the whole demon clan will be in a river of blood, which is definitely not the scene he wants to see.


    "Is it? I don''t believe I can''t kill you today With a cruel sneer, Lu Fan''s face turns fierce and kills the bloody Kirin again.


    Calm down Lu fan think twice, no longer rashly attack.


    His mind is like a mirror. For him, as long as he is invincible in this war, there is no need to defeat Lu fan at all.


    It''s enough for Qilin to kill himself.


    ZuLong, Kunpeng, ZuLong and others were still worried that Kirin would collapse, but in the next battle, they felt relieved when they saw him gradually standing firm and playing steadily.


    Lu fan is like a lone wolf. He will never let his prey die.


    In a flash, a full month has passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lu fan has been fighting with Xue Qilin for a month and hasn''t given up.


    However, after a month''s hard work, both of them were exhausted. They were both saints of heaven, and there was no big gap in strength. As long as one of them did not make mistakes and the other wanted to kill him, it was almost impossible.


    A month later, Lu fan, who knew that he was hopeless to kill Xue Qilin, finally stopped fighting. He looked at Xue Qilin bitterly, and his eyes showed an unwilling look.


    "What? Not ready to fight? " Looking at Lu Fan provocatively, Xue Qilin holds the Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong tower in his hand, and his eyes are sharp.


    "You surprised me. I didn''t expect that I could do nothing for you after I spent a month. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll kill you soon." After leaving this sentence, Lu Fan didn''t stop. He jumped and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    After seeing Lu Fan leave, ZuLong, xuehuang, Kunpeng and others come to xueqilin for the first time.


    "Little blood, how do you feel? You and Lu Fan have been fighting for a full month. Are you ok? " Looking at Xue Qilin seriously, ZuLong said excitedly.


    I dare not say that Xue Qilin successfully completed his task. It is because of his existence that Lu fancai has not been able to blood the demon clan, and Han Chen has been able to make a breakthrough in the chaotic world.


    "I''m fine. But Lu Fan didn''t succeed today. I''m afraid he won''t give up. He will kill him back! " After a look at the crowd, Xue Qilin says anxiously, rather uneasy.


    "You''re right. Next, I''m afraid it''s the real test for our demon clan. If I''m not wrong, maybe Lu fan will provoke zhunti Daoist and Taoist receiver." Approval of the nod, ZuLong sighed.


    "What should I do? If there is only one person, the little blood can survive. If the three sages come together, we demon clan will be really dangerous. " Uneasy looking at the crowd, the demon emperor blood Huang''s face and solemn way.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m going to go to Nuwa Niang. Anyway, she''s a member of the demon clan. I''ll go to her in person. I think she won''t sit back and ignore her!" After a serious look at the crowd, Xue Qilin said in a loud voice.


    "Be careful, that little blood."


    He nodded, and xueqilin took a deep breath: "it''s not too late. I''ll go to Nuwa''s Taoist temple and see if she wants to come. You can rest assured. I''ll try my best to persuade her to come here."


    Immediately, Xue Qilin did not hesitate to leave.


    Lu fan, who teaches in the west, does the most to humiliate them.


    Some time ago, when Lu Fan went to the demon region to try to blood wash the demon clan, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and Taoist Duobao jointly killed them from the means set by Lu Fan.


    After they came out, they almost despaired of the western religion and left the western religion quietly.


    They know that the only way to survive now is to return to preaching and intercepting teachings. As long as the master of Tongtian sect and the emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty are willing to protect them, they still have a chance of survival, otherwise they will have to die.It is the residence of Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. After escaping from the western religion, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp came here directly.


    As for the return of the ancient Buddha, guangchengzi, Chishen and others were all shocked, and they all came to ask why the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp suddenly came back in confusion? What on earth is he coming back for at this time?


    "Master, an unfilial disciple, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp has come back. His disciples are ignorant. He was bewitched by two sages of the western religion and was misled into the western religion. Now he is sincere and repentant. I hope the master will take him in. If the master doesn''t want to take it in, I will die in this Qingwei heavenly palace. " Crawling in front of Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp cried bitterly and cried bitterly.


    With his eyes slightly closed, the original emperor was indifferent to the return of the burning lamp Buddha. With an expression that he did not hear at all, he continued to understand the Tao.


    Seeing this, guangchengzi stepped forward and looked at the Taoist priest with puzzled eyes and asked, "elder martial brother, is it not good for you to teach in the west? Under one person, over ten thousand people, one echo, even known as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, but now why suddenly back? I hope you''ll be more rational. You can''t say that you can leave us and come back if you want to. We''re not a vegetable garden gate. "


    I can hear that guangchengzi was angry, otherwise he would not regret speaking in this tone.


    "Younger martial brother scolded me right, but I was really blind when I turned to the western religion before. I really knew that I was wrong. If the master refused to forgive me, I would die here today to apologize for my death!" The old face was ashamed and despaired.


    "What''s going on? Why do you suddenly turn to the dark? I think if you don''t make it clear, Shifu will never let you come back! " Looking at the Taoist priest, red sperm also stood out.


    "Do you know that Lu Fan got all the Hongmeng purple jade and became a saint? Before he became a saint, Taoist Duobao and I had a feud with him. Now Lu Fan was brought into the western religion by the two masters of the western religion. So Lu Fan took revenge on himself and asked the two masters of the western religion to give him my younger brother Duobao and me as his disciples. The two masters of the western religion agreed, so my younger brother Duobao and I were suffering from Lu Fan''s torture every day. They were inhuman and could not survive or die. This time, Taoist Duobao and I escaped secretly when he went to the demon domain. If he knew you, I was doomed to die! " Heartbroken, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp told us all about it and didn''t dare to cheat again.


    "So it is, but aren''t you in the position of deputy leader in western religion? According to the truth, you are in a noble position, and the people who accept and guide you will definitely not give you as a gift to Lu Fan. Why does this happen? " Continue to ask, guangchengzi''s face was solemn.


    "There are no ants under saints. In the eyes of zhunti Taoists and Taoist guides, younger martial brother Duobao and I are at best only useful mole ants, but they are only mole ants. Compared with Lu fan, Lu fan is more valuable. Naturally, my younger brother Duobao and I became victims. I know that I could not be forgiven for my betrayal of hermeneutics, but now I have come back because I was insulted in the West. My younger martial brothers must despise me. Don''t say that you despise me, even I look down on myself. So, today I am willing to apologize with death, and my soul will never be able to live beyond life! "


    After putting down this sentence, the Taoist priest of lighting lamp wanted to commit suicide.


    But just as the lamp was ready to start, Tianzun, who was in the beginning of enlightenment with his eyes slightly closed, committed suicide.


    "Master


    When he realized that it was Yuanshi Tianzun who was trying to stop himself from committing suicide, the lamp burning Taoist priest was filled with tears.


    It can be seen that the emperor still had some feelings for him, otherwise he would not have stopped him from committing suicide.


    "Sermon is your home. Since you are not happy outside, come back." With a heavy sigh, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was leisurely.


    He was very excited at first, but now Yuanshi Tianzun opened his mouth to let himself return to the sermon. You can imagine how excited the Taoist priest was. He immediately kowtowed and cried bitterly in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother, master has already forgiven you. Get up quickly."


    Guangchengzi and others were also envoys of the wind. Seeing that Tianzun had not been embarrassed by this, they allowed him to re-enter the sermon. They immediately courted him and helped him up.


    "From today on, you are still the deputy leader of my sermon. After the experience and lessons of Western teaching, I hope you can see yourself clearly and lead us to the future wholeheartedly." In the beginning, Tianzun continued.


    Originally, he was not prepared to accept himself, but the Taoist priest did not expect that Yuanshi Tianzun not only accepted himself, but also gave himself the status of assistant leader of elucidation.


    You know, before he betrayed hermeneutics, he was the deputy leader of the sermon. Now he is the official who has been restored to his original post. You can imagine how excited the Taoist priest was.


    "Master, how can I, how can I? Master, don''t worry. I swear to God by burning the lamp. From today on, life is the preacher, and death is the devil of elucidation! "


    On the other side, guangchengzi, Chishen and others saw that the traitor of the lamp lighting Taoist priest was forgiven as soon as he came back, and was still in the position of the assistant leader of the sermon.However, this is the order of the first emperor. His command is the imperial edict, and no one can disobey it.


    Almost at the same time, Taoist Duobao was forgiven in front of Tongtian sect master.


    Like the light lamp Taoist, Taoist Duobao also got the understanding of Tongtian sect leader, and also restored the status of deputy leader of jiejiao sect.


    For them, joining the western religion was like a nightmare. Now the nightmare is waking up! After forgiving the lighting, Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes suddenly lit up and disappeared from the hall.


    At the same time, the leader of Tongtian sect, like the original Tianzun, seemed to be summoned to come to the Taoist temple of the supreme emperor to discuss major issues.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    Yuanshi Tianzun''s sudden departure surprised the lighting Taoist, guangchengzi and Chishen. However, after confirming that he did leave, guangchengzi took the lead and said with a smile: "elder martial brother dengdeng, congratulations on your return to sermon. I believe that under your leadership, we will become better and better."


    He nodded his head and nodded. The Taoist priest took a deep breath. He looked at guangchengzi and other people gratefully and said, "brothers, thank you for your forgiveness and acceptance of my return. The teacher said, "I feel like I really have no face to face you, but since the master has accepted me, I hope that from today on, we will go hand in hand to lead the teaching to a better future."


    After hearing this, all the people nodded with approval.


    In fact, guangchengzi, Chishen and others are quite dissatisfied with the return of the Taoist priest of lighting lamp. After all, for countless years before this, he had been against the teachings, but now he will come back and return to the position of deputy leader, which is unacceptable to them.


    But even the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty accepted it, and it was not easy for them to say anything more. They could only give up. Even if they were dissatisfied, they could only put it in their hearts.


    Because they had just returned to China, they didn''t fit in with the Taoist priest. The Taoist priest was also very interested and left on his own.


    "Elder martial brother, this is too unfair. You said that the Taoist priest of lighting lamp has betrayed us for so many years, and he has just come back. The master not only forgives him, but also makes him act as the deputy leader of our teaching. What''s the reason of heaven? It''s not fair to you! " Looking at the back of the Taoist priest, the red sperm is not angry.


    "The elder martial brother is right. The master is unfair. You said that we have been conscientious for so many years and never did anything sorry to explain. He was accepted as soon as he came back. I really don''t know why the master is so biased!" Red eyes, Taiyi immortal is also very angry, can not think why the original emperor made such a decision.


    "All right, younger martial brothers, I understand your kindness, but it''s the master''s decision. You don''t know the master''s temper. Once he makes up his mind, no one can change it. Since he thinks that elder martial brother dengdeng is the deputy leader of elucidation, we can only accept it. OK, we will still hold the power of elucidation in the hands of elder martial brother dengdeng. I think you don''t want him to wear shoes for you, do you? Go back. " With a sigh, guangchengzi lost his way.


    Obviously, although he did not express his dissatisfaction in his heart, the expression on his face showed that he was also very dissatisfied, just hiding in his heart.


    Guangchengzi said all his words to this. It was not good for everyone to say anything more. They left each other.


    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader suddenly left. They were summoned by the supreme emperor. They came to the fairyland of Taiqing in dachitian for the first time, and wanted to know what was the reason for the emperor to summon himself.


    To the surprise of Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader, when they came to the Taiqing fairyland of dachitian, empress Nuwa and Xue Qilin gathered here, which surprised them.


    "Younger martial sister Nu Wa and younger martial brother Xue Qilin, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Curiously looking at the two of them, the first emperor asked.


    "Three senior brothers, I came to the fairyland of Taiqing in dachitian to ask you to be fair to me!" Stand out, blood Qilin Lang voice.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, what''s going on?" Solemnly looking at the blood Qilin, the leader of Tongtian sect said curiously.


    "So it is. Lu Fan and I had a festival before. As you know, after he broke through to become a saint of heaven, he joined the camp of western religion. After parting from the Arctic ice field, he directly came to our demon domain and fought with me for a full month. Finally, I was forced to leave. I was afraid that he was returning to the Western Paradise to seek the help of the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver. I can deal with a saint, but if all the three sages of western religion come, I can''t shake them even if I have the ability to connect with heaven. So I want to ask three senior brothers to uphold justice for me. " He was impassioned and indignant. The blood Qilin looked aggrieved and said with red eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, don''t worry about it. If only Lu Fan attacks you, we can treat it as if we didn''t see it. But we won''t turn a blind eye to it if the quasi Taoist priest and the Taoist receiver also attack you. Well, they are too presumptuous Cold hum, tongtianjiao doctrine, strict words, throwing a voice.


    "My eldest apprentice, Taoist dengdeng, was bewitched by Western religions in the feudalism war. In the past, he was the deputy leader of the western religion. However, after Lu Fan joined the western religion, he was immediately oppressed. Life is not as good as death. Now he returns to elucidation without looking at humiliation. In my opinion, Lu Fan''s caution is too evil. If we can, the five of us can work together to kill it, so that he will not harm all living beings. "


    His face was cold, and a cold light flashed in Yuanshi''s eyes.


    When he really heard Yuanshi Tianzun say this, the leader of Tongtian cult immediately said with indignation: "elder martial brother Yuanshi, the Duobao Taoist priest who was intercepted by us and the Taoist priest dengdeng had almost the same experience. Now he has come back to my interception. If you want to say anything else, I don''t agree, but if you want to say that you jointly killed Lu fan, I will support it with both hands. Of course, this also requires the opinions of senior brother, younger martial sister and younger martial brother. What do you think? "For Sanqing, Lu Fan''s existence is a thorn in the flesh. His appearance has broken the balance of the six sages in Honghuang. Therefore, if he can be killed, Sanqing will continue to occupy a leading position among the saints, which is in their interests.


    Everyone''s eyes brush at the emperor, as if they want to know what he thinks in his heart. After all, he is the leader of Sanqing and the most powerful one among all the sages of heaven.


    The supreme emperor enjoys the sight of the public, which is a symbol of absolute identity.


    After pondering for a moment, the Supreme Master did not give an answer directly. Instead, he looked at Nu Wa and Xue Qilin and asked, "what do you think of younger martial sister and younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, you are the head of Sanqing, and also the elder martial brother of all the saints of heaven. No matter what we do, we will listen to you." It was empress Nuwa, who was also very cunning and did not panic at all.


    "Well, younger martial brother, you should go back first. If younger martial brother zhunti and younger martial brother zhunti don''t trouble you, we will treat nothing as if nothing happened. If Western religions try to cooperate with you, we will not be indifferent. It is also time to show them some color, otherwise they really think they can do whatever they want." Calm, the old gentleman said.


    "In that case, we are off."


    Nu Wa and Xue Qilin look at each other and leave directly.


    After the two of them left, Tongtian sect leader, Yuanshi Tianzun and taishanglaojun began to discuss how to deal with what might happen next.


    Although there is not much harmony in Sanqing, there is a strong competition between jiejiao and elucidation, and they often tear their faces apart. However, they are quite united, that is, once something happens, they will unite as one and work together with the outside world.


    This has never changed for billions of years.


    "Elder martial brother, the current situation is very favorable to us. Anyway, judging from the current situation, it is impossible for Nuwa and xueqilin to join the western religion. We just took this opportunity to kill Lu Fan. This boy has been crazy since he broke through to be a saint of heaven. I have endured him for a long time. " His face was cold and his evil spirit was pressing.


    "I agree with the teacher of heaven and earth. This is a great opportunity for us to kill Lu Fan. At the same time, we can take the opportunity to suppress the" pick up "and" pick up Taoist "people. We need to let them know that everything is still under control in our three circles now. Everything has the final say. If you don''t give them some color, they really think they can challenge us! "


    They all hoped to kill Lu Fan and suppress the morale of the western religion.


    "I have nothing to say. What you are saying is exactly what I think in my heart. Western religion has been too arrogant these days." There is no expression in his eyes, and there is no channel in the ancient well of the supreme emperor. It seems that all these things have nothing to do with him.


    Lu Fan and Nu Wa left the fairyland of Taiqing.


    On the way, Xue Qilin looks at Nu Wa''s mother uneasily and asks, "elder martial sister, do you think Sanqing doesn''t plan on me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Dealing with the western religion, this is in line with the interests of Sanqing. At the critical moment, he will certainly do it!" Her face was calm. Nu Wa turned her face and looked at Xue Qilin, confident.


    "I hope so." With a deep sigh, Xue Qilin is worried.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t worry. If the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver really deal with you, I will not be indifferent. I will always pay attention to the trend of western religion." The sound of the earth, Nuwa empress sonorous and powerful.


    "So, I''ll thank you first."


    Looking at Nu Wa''s mother gratefully, although she doesn''t have a cold for her, this time her behavior makes Xue Qilin very moved and can''t help changing her view on her.


    After leaving Nuwa empress, the blood Qilin returns directly to the demon domain demon Huang mountain.


    Seeing the triumphant return of xueqilin, ZuLong, xuehuang and others immediately gathered around to find out what the blood Qilin had gained during the trip and whether it had received support.


    "Little blood, tell us what''s going on? Have you seen Sanqing and Nuwa Niang


    After all, it is related to the survival of the demon clan. Under their questioning, Xue Qilin did not betray the truth. She nodded calmly and said, "you don''t have to worry. Sanqing and Nuwa have already promised that if the Taoists and zhunti Taoists dare to participate in this war, they will come forward to teach the west a lesson."


    "What? Is that really what they say Overjoyed, Kunpeng grandmaster excitedly said.


    He nodded heavily, and Xue Qilin took a deep breath and said, "it''s true. Sanqing promised it personally. Don''t worry. There won''t be any accident."


    "As long as Sanqing agrees, even if the three sages of the western religion all come here, we don''t have to be afraid of anything. In fact, when you think about it carefully, it is in the interests of Sanqing. After all, they have always wanted to teach the west a lesson, but there is no good excuse. In addition, you and Nuwa do not participate in the battle, but this time is different. If the conflict really happens, you and Nuwa will certainly participate in it. " Carefully analyzing Tao, ZuLong is very old-fashioned."ZuLong is right. After all these years, Sanqing wanted to teach Western religions a lesson. Now this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity has finally come. If the Western religions really dare to come to our demon Kingdom, I''m afraid it will be their most regretful decision. Even Lu Fan''s life will be in danger! "


    "Hum, they are all responsible for it. I just hope that the master can reach the level of being a saint as soon as possible. In this way, we don''t have to worry about it!" His face was indifferent, and the blood kylin said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    In addition, Lu Fan was not reconciled to eating in the hands of blood Qilin. He returned to the Western Paradise. He directly found the receiver and the zhunti Taoist, and proposed a plan to let them go out and destroy the demon kingdom.


    "Two elder martial brothers, the demon clan and I have a bitter feud. This time I went to the demon clan to revenge. However, the blood Qilin''s cultivation was too strong. I fought with him for a full month without winning or losing. So I hope the two elder martial brothers will come forward for me and help me destroy the demon clan. I wonder if they will help me with this?"


    No nonsense, Lu fan comes to the point and directly says what he wants in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing what Lu Fan said, the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver looked at each other and looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    After pondering for a while, the guide''s face was embarrassed and said, "brother Lu fan, it''s not that you and I don''t want to help you, but we can''t do anything about it!"


    "Nothing? I don''t know what brother Jieyin said? We teach three saints of heaven in the west, but there is only one saint of heaven in the demon clan. Is it really so difficult for us to kill the blood kylin It is not easy to describe.


    "Of course, we don''t pay attention to a small demon clan. We are worried that if we attack the demon clan in the name of western religion, empress Nuwa will not stand by, after all, she means demon clan. In addition, Sanqing also found an excuse and opportunity to suppress us. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not our western teaching to kill the demon clan, but the demon clan''s joint explanation and interception to kill us. If we only fight with Sanqing, we are not afraid, but with blood Qilin and Nuwa Niang, we can''t compete with them even if we have Tongtian can. " With painstaking efforts, the Taoist priest said in embarrassment that he hoped Lu Fan could understand their current difficulties and experiences.


    Slightly stunned, Lu Fan didn''t consider the two major factors of Sanqing and Nuwa, but even so, he was still unwilling to say: "elder martial brother, I know all these hardships you said, but do we really have no way?"


    "The facts are here, we can''t do it." With a sigh, the Taoist priest said frankly.


    After hearing the words of the receiver, the expression on Lu Fan''s face froze.


    He knew that it was a great opportunity to kill Han Chen. Once he reached the realm of heaven, it would be difficult to kill him.


    After a struggle, Lu Fan took a deep breath: "two senior brothers, if I can''t count on you, I won''t expect you. To be honest, I have an old enemy. His name is Han Chen. You must have heard about it."


    "Han Chen?" His face was stunned, and the guide asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, he and I both came from Xuanwu. I know him very well. As far as I know, he has practiced in seclusion for millions of years. I guess he must have found a way to become a saint. Otherwise, he would not have been out of the pass for such a long time. You must also know the relationship between him and your western religion. Once he reaches the saint of heaven, I''m afraid we will be finished. "


    "Younger martial brother Lu fan, I think you are worried. Without Hongmeng Ziqi, Han Chen is absolutely impossible to break through to reach the realm of heaven''s sage, even though he is gifted." He laughed with disapproval, and then the Taoist wrote lightly that he didn''t think Han Chen could break through to reach the realm of heaven.


    "Elder martial brother, I want to ask, is Hongmeng Ziqi the only way to break through and reach the sage of heaven?" Not in a hurry to refute, Lu fan asked bluntly.


    "Of course not. Our master, Hongjun Laozu, did not get Hongmeng Ziqi to soar, but he got the jade plate of fortune. He understood the three thousand roads on the jade plate and became the sage of the road. "


    "That''s right. As far as I know, Han Chen got the first half of the jade dish. If I guess correctly, he should have been understanding the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune all these years, and he seeks to reach the sage of the Tao. Do you think, once he understands the road, is it possible for us to exist in the west? " His words are sharp, and Lu fan is sonorous, forceful and eloquent.


    "The first half of the jade dish? Younger martial brother Lu fan, are you sure that the upper half of the jade dish is in Han Chen''s hands? " When Lu Fan said this, his eyes lit up and he felt a little excited.


    "I''m sure."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s easy. We can go to the demon clan for the reason of getting the jade dish. If Han Chen hands it in, if he doesn''t, we have enough reasons to deal with him. At that time, I think that Sanqing and Nuwa should not be partial to the demon clan. " With a confident look, the zhunti Daoist was in high spirits.


    "In this case, the two senior brothers agreed to take action?" Excited looking at them, Lu fanlang asked in a voice.


    "Younger martial brother Lu fan, we have found a reason to do it, and this reason is enough to make Sanqing and Nuwa salivate. Therefore, even if we do, there will be no accident. We agreed to do it! " Grinning, he picked up the guide, Zhang Yangdao.


    "Great, as long as the two elder martial brothers make a move, I believe it will be a great success!" His face moved, and Lu Fan was relieved.Anyway, he got what he wanted, and that was enough for him.


    As long as you can kill Han Chen, everything else is not important. Encouraged by Lu fan, the western religion finally started.


    Demon domain, demon mountain.


    Xue Qilin stands tall with a negative hand and looks at the distance with deep eyes.


    "What should come will come sooner or later." With a sigh, Xue Qilin sighed.


    "Little blood, what do you mean by that? Are the three saints of western religion coming? " Face a Leng, ZuLong look slightly changed, subconsciously asked.


    "Coming!"


    After a gentle response, Xue Qilin continued: "ZuLong, no matter what happens later, you should not come near. You should know the power gap between saints and non saints. I don''t want you to be in danger because of me. At the same time, you don''t have to worry about them killing me. Sanqing and Nuwa promised that they would come forward, so I have enough ability to deal with everything. " Heavily nodded, ZuLong reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "no matter what, we hope you can be more careful. Take care. "


    He glanced at the crowd with firm eyes. Immediately, Xue Qilin shook himself and left the demon Huang mountain directly. He flew in the direction of the three saints of western religion.


    "Lu fan, you are really shameless. I didn''t expect that you could not kill me, but brought them here. Yes? Are you trying to besiege me Looking at Lu Fan''s three men with a look of indifference, Xue Qilin has no fear of fearlessness, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. She has no fear of facing the three saints at the same time.


    "Xue Qilin, we are not here for you today. I want to know whether Lu fan has a piece of jade dish of fortune in his hand? Where is the jade dish now? Han Chen has been practicing in seclusion for so many years. Has he been understanding the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune Squinting at the blood kylin, Lu Fan throws the ground and has a voice.


    With a look of awe in his eyes, Xue Qilin''s eyes showed a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that Lu Fan even knew the existence of the jade dish. In front of zhunti and the receiver, he would not admit it.


    So a disdainful look said: "Lu fan, what are you talking about? What is the jade dish of fortune? As for the master, if I have the master''s wanton disc, can I have it? "


    "Well, since I dare to say it, I''m absolutely sure. Otherwise, do you really think I come from nothing? No matter what, today we must see Han Chen. If anyone dares to stop him, God will block and kill God and Buddha. " Lu fan, with a fierce look on his eyes, was about to crack. He did not hide his murderous intention.


    "I despise you for trying to kill people, but you have to find an excuse. I tell you, my master doesn''t have any jade dish, but if you want to deal with me, I will accompany you! " Directly sacrifice to the heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, blood Qilin a pair of exhaled appearance, as if dead.


    "Today we are aiming at the jade dish of fortune. If you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude!" Aggressive, Lu Fan strong way.


    On the other side, the Taoist priest looked at Xue Qilin carelessly and said, "elder martial brother and younger brother, give me the blood Qilin. You go to find Han Chen to seize the jade plate of fortune. Before that, I will entangle him."


    "In that case, elder martial brother, thank you very much." Lu Fan was grateful.


    "Blood Qilin, your opponent is me, come on, let me see your strength, don''t let me down!"


    Looking at Xue Qilin, the Taoist priest showed no concern and did not put the blood Qilin in in his eyes.


    "As long as I am here, I will never let you disturb my master''s practice." Angry looking at the shameless Western sage, blood kylin ferocious way.


    "It depends on your ability to escape from me."


    It''s no nonsense. The Taoist priest took the lead in killing Xue Qilin. He was very strong, and the move was a killing move. Xue Qilin had to defend desperately.


    At the same time when the blood Kirin was entangled, Lu Fan and the zhunti Taoist flew towards the direction of the demon emperor''s hall. The speed was as fast as lightning, and soon disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    "Pick up the old man. If my master has something wrong today, my blood Qilin will swear to the heaven that he will not forgive you!" While fighting, he put down his cruel words, and the bloody kylin said ferociously.


    "Lu Fan''s death is predestined. As for you, let''s go through my hurdle first." After leaving the blood unicorn, Lu Fan and the zhunti Taoist went directly to the front of the demon emperor mountain.


    Seeing ZuLong, Kunpeng and xuehuang who were intercepted in front of the demon emperor mountain, Lu Fan said arrogantly: "I am here today to find Han Chen. Anyone who dares to stop me will die."


    "Lu fan, since we dare to stand here, we are ready to die. Death can''t intimidate us. " The righteousness is strict, the blood Huang is sonorous, has the strength, looks at the death as if returns.


    "In that case, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you. Don''t blame me for being ruthless!" A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Lu Fan was ferocious.


    No nonsense. Lu Fan jumps forward and kills xuehuang and ZuLong directly.He would never be polite when he should be cruel. What''s more, he wanted to kill ZuLong and xuehuang for many years. Now he can finally achieve his wish.


    The sudden change happened. In the face of Lu fan, ZuLong, Kunpeng and xuehuang did not shrink back.


    They knew what was waiting for them, but even so, they strode forward, risking everything.


    For the demon clan and Han Chen, they have to choose death!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    When he saw that ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang, Xuanwu and others had destroyed all the forms and spirits under the attack of Lu Fan and the zhunti Daoists, a white figure suddenly came and intercepted Lu fan, which defused his attack.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do?" It was not other people who suddenly killed her. It was empress Nuwa.


    She looked at Lu Fan and zhunti Daoist with red eyes, and her eyes showed a look of resentment, and she was about to crack.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa, I hope you don''t stop me today!" As expected, Lu Fan was calm and calm when empress Nuwa killed her.


    "Hum, I''m a member of the demon clan. If you kill me today, I can''t think that nothing happened. You can kill them, but you must pass me first! "


    "In that case, younger martial sister, I''ll be the only one to learn about your strength." Striding forward, the zhunti Daoist stood out, and his spirit was pressing.


    "Elder martial brother, Lu fan, he has just become a saint of heaven. He''s been a saint for so many years, but you don''t know the whole story? If you do this, you should be careful to involve Western religions, and let them fall into the abyss of doom Eyes sharp looking at the zhunti Daoist, Nu Wa glared, eyebrows are not angry.


    "Thanks for reminding me. I know what I''m doing."


    After that, the zhunti Daoist took the initiative to kill Nuwa Niang. At the same time, he winked at Lu fan, indicating that he would start as soon as possible and kill the demon clan as soon as possible.


    After zhunti Daoist stopped Nuwa''s mother, Lu Fan put out a move and cut out the golden Jiao.


    "I want to stop you today, who can stop me!" The sound is like a crack, Lu Fan''s body sends out the towering killing intention, the spirit is pressing.


    Immediately, he stopped being merciful and killed ZuLong, Kunpeng and xuehuang.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although he knew that he was not the opponent of the sage Lu fan, when facing him, all the people were united in hatred of the enemy, and they all rushed forward fearlessly.


    If he only faced one would-be sage, Lu Fan could kill them in seconds, but facing so many would-be saints at the same time, and each of them had magic weapons. It was impossible for Lu fan to kill them in a short time.


    But even so, Lu fan is still ambitious, ambitious toward them, momentum like a rainbow, invincible.


    As a result, zhunti Daoists and empress Nuwa were entangled together, while Lu Fan was entangled by ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu, Han Zhen and Han Wu.


    In the void, taishanglaojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader had noticed the battle below for a long time. Their faces were indifferent. It seemed that the battle here had nothing to do with them.


    "Elder martial brother, when shall we start?" Looking at the battle below calmly, the leader of Tongtian cult offered Qingping sword, which seemed to have been unable to hold back for a long time. He needs to kill.


    "Let''s have a look first."


    "I hope that today''s World War I can kill a sage of western religion, otherwise, they will always be so arrogant in front of Sanqing, and they will not be able to distinguish between the primary and the secondary!" Not angry cold hum a, the first emperor indifferent way.


    As the battle went on, Lu Fan gradually took the initiative and seriously injured ZuLong, xuehuang and others. For him at the moment, everything seemed to be so simple.


    Lu Fan hopes to end the battle here as soon as possible, and then quickly kill Han Chen by covering his ears.


    For him, killing Han dust is the ultimate goal, which is the reason why he spent so much time in the demon domain.


    Seeing that the demon clan will not be able to hold on, Sanqing, who has been unable to restrain himself, finally set off under the command of the Supreme Master.


    They went directly to the demon emperor Mountain Lu Fan and the zhunti Taoist, and looked at them with sharp eyes and fierce spirit.


    It gives people the feeling that Sanqing is the embodiment of justice at the moment. They may rush forward at any time and give a lethal threat to the zhunti Daoist and Lu Fan.


    When Sanqing appeared, Lu Fan and zhunti Daoist stopped at the same time. They all looked solemn.


    "Three senior brothers, you can be regarded as coming!" When she saw Sanqing, empress Nuwa breathed a sigh of relief.


    He nodded his head and nodded. The leader of Tongtian sect stood up and said in a loud voice: "little sister, don''t be afraid. We won''t be indifferent, and we won''t let the demon clan be destroyed by the western religion."


    After leaving this sentence, the leader of Tongtian sect went up with Qingping sword in his hand. After sweeping Lu Fan and zhunti Taoists in his eyes, Tongtian cult leader was very angry and said to others: "zhunti, Lu fan, I find that your western religion is becoming more and more arrogant recently, and you even want to destroy the demon kingdom. Do you think that we Sanqing stand by and not ask about this matter? You are so presumptuous


    "Elder martial brother Sanqing, don''t misunderstand me."


    "Misunderstanding? What''s wrong with us? It seems that if you don''t give you a good lesson today, you will not know the height of heaven and earth! " Looking at the zhunti Taoist with red eyes, Tianzun was also filled with righteous indignation."Elder martial brother Sanqing, we are not here to revenge the demon clan, but to make jade dishes!" Seeing the zhunti Daoist some words are poor, do not know how to explain, Lu Fan stood up, his eyes bright with Shinto.


    Sanqing didn''t think so, but when they really heard the four words, they were all a little surprised. It seems that Lu fan should take the initiative to mention it.


    On the other side, Nuwa Niang realized that it was not good, and quickly denied: "elder martial brother Sanqing, don''t be bewitched by Lu Fan. He always wants to find a reasonable reason to attack for himself."


    "Did I say anything? Han Chen came forward to face the quality, didn''t it make it clear? If you dare, let Han Chen show up. " No, Lu fanlang said.


    "Han Chen? Why did he show up? Just because of your words? Lu fan, you are so conceited Sarcastic, Nu Wa Niang sneered.


    "Elder martial brother Sanqing, Hongjun Laozu became a sage because he got the second half of the jade dish of fortune. However, the first half of the jade plate of fortune has never been found. As far as I know, in the mirror of life and death, Han Chen got the first half of the jade dish of fortune. Over the years, he has also been practicing in seclusion, trying to understand the three thousand ways on the jade plate of fortune. I can guarantee my credibility that I''m not lying! " Lu fan is sonorous and forceful.


    "Lu fan, if you step back ten thousand steps, even if Han Chen gets the jade plate of fortune, what will happen? He didn''t steal from others. Do you want to kill and steal the jade plate of fortune in his hand? How shameless of you


    "Elder martial sister Nuwa, can I understand that you have indirectly admitted that the jade dish of fortune is in Han Chen''s hands?" Looking at Nu Wa Niang, Lu fan is crafty.


    "I don''t know about Han Chen, and I''ve never seen a jade dish of fortune. But I''m very dissatisfied with your behavior. To be honest, Lu fan, I despise you very much. I don''t know why you become a saint in order to achieve your goal With sarcasm and sarcasm, Nuwa Niang was obviously infuriated by Lu fan, and her words were full of contempt.


    "Perhaps, this is the so-called destiny in the dark."


    After putting down this sentence, Lu Fan looked at Sanqing and said in a loud voice: "three senior brothers, put aside all the gratitude and resentment, don''t you want to get the jade plate of fortune and become the sage of the road? It''s an unparalleled existence. I believe that if you can get the jade dish of fortune, your qualifications will surely be able to understand the three thousand roads on the jade dish of fortune. When the time comes, it will be no problem to be a sage of the Tao. "


    Silence.


    After hearing what Lu Fan said, Sanqing had his own thoughts. It must be admitted that Lu Fan''s words moved them. After all, they have been saints of heaven for so many years, and they all seek to break through the realm.


    It would be great if we could get the jade plate of nature and understand the three thousand roads above. So when Lu Fan said this, they changed their original intention and had a ghost in their mind.


    "Elder martial brother Sanqing, if you don''t mind, wait until I force Han Chen out, and then we can make jade dishes according to our abilities. What do you think?" Strike while the iron is hot, Lu fan is agitated.


    Sanqing is still indifferent, and does not give Lu Fan a positive answer. But Lu Fan knew that if they didn''t speak, they acquiesced. Immediately, they hesitated and killed the interior of the demon emperor''s hall.


    "Lu fan, as long as I''m still here, I won''t let you do whatever you want!"


    Empress Nuwa didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but she knew in her heart that Sanqing came here for benefit.


    For so many years, Nuwa knew their faces too well, so she lost the chain at the critical moment. Nu Wa didn''t say anything, or she was used to it for a long time.


    "Younger martial sister, your opponent is me! Han Chen, he really shouldn''t have a jade dish of fortune. He doesn''t deserve it! " Smiling, zhunti Daoist intercepted Nuwa Niang in front of her, aggressive way.


    "Elder martial brother Sanqing, you have been cheated, but I hope you don''t regret it!" Looking at Sanqing with resentment, empress Nuwa said indifferently, her eyes showed endless despair.


    Still did not speak, Sanqing was indifferent.


    Over the years, they have no human nature for a long time. In their hearts, interests are paramount.


    Because the zhunti Taoists entangled Nuwa Niang, the seriously injured ZuLong and Kunpeng grandmaster couldn''t stop Lu fan at all. Lu Fan was invincible and killed directly before the array of Han Chen''s closed door cultivation.


    For hundreds of millions of years, Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan have always been in front of the time acceleration array.


    At the moment, seeing Lu Fan killed, they stood opposite Lu fan, fearless.


    "I said why I didn''t see you. You are all here." Jokingly looking at the three beauties, Lu Fan joked.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do?" Frowning, Lin Xiaoxue said sharply.


    "Where is Han Chen? I''m here for my old friend. I don''t want to fight you. Let him come out and meet me


    "Han Chen, he won''t see you.""Is it? If he really intends not to see me, then I have to be tough No, Lu Fan sneers at him, very domineering.


    "Lu fan, if you want to see Han Chen, you can step on our bodies, otherwise, we will not shrink back!" Fearless, Zixuan is sonorous and powerful.


    They all know what they are facing at the moment, but even so, they still haven''t evaded. They are ready to die.


    "I really envy Han Chen that there are three women like you who are willing to die for him, but after today, he will be like me, and there will be no woman. If you are sincere in your death, don''t blame me for being rude! " Cruel and cruel, Lu fan will not be merciful.


    After putting down this sentence, he offered a sacrifice to Jin Jiaojian, and the three murderous women, chaolinxiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, killed him with great momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Lu Fan moved to kill heart, face a fierce, merciless toward Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan three people killed in the past.


    For him, ZuLong, Kunpeng and xuehuang are not his rivals, let alone Lin Xiaoxue.


    At the beginning of the battle, Lin Xiaoxue''s three women fell into absolute inferiority. No matter how hard they tried, they still could not hurt Lu Fan. The strength gap between them was so great that they were so different.


    "You are too weak. In my eyes, you are just like ants. It''s easy for me to kill you!" While fighting and satirizing, Lu fan is skillful, and everything is under his control.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    As Lu Fan said, he had no pressure at all. Under his attack, the three women quickly collapsed and were directly abused to vomit blood essence, which was extremely miserable.


    "If Han Chen doesn''t come out yet, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy and cherishing jade and killing you all!" Ferocious looking at three women, Lu Fan murderous, he is ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    At the end of the speech, in order to force Han Chen out, Lu Fan swung the golden Jiao scissors and cut it on Lin Xiaoxue''s neck.


    Lu Fan''s intention is very obvious. He wants to force Han Chen out and kill him.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether he can get the jade dish. He has only one wish, that is to kill Han Chen. That''s all.


    Lu Fan''s attack speed is extremely fast. Before Lin Xiaoxue can react, Jin Jiao scissors are already on her neck and ready to be cut off at any time.


    Once the head is cut off by Jin Jiao, I''m afraid Lin Xiaoxue really has only one way to die.


    "Don''t


    Seeing this scene, Ruyue and Zixuan''s hearts are all suspended in their throat. If there is no accident, they know what will be waiting for Lin Xiaoxue in the next moment.


    At the critical moment of life and death, seeing that Lin Xiaoxue is bound to die, and even Lin Xiaoxue is beginning to despair, suddenly, a figure suddenly comes and robs Lin Xiaoxue from Lu Fan''s hands.


    The sudden change makes Lu Fan''s face change greatly. You know, he is a saint of heaven. It''s hard to imagine that someone could snatch Lin Xiaoxue from him so easily. It''s unexpected.


    Afraid of the backward two steps, fixed eyes, in the critical moment to save Lin Xiaoxue is not others, it is Han Chen.


    "You''re out of here!" Looking at Han Chen bitterly, Lu Fan takes a deep breath, and his face is tense.


    "Lu fan, I think you have eaten the courage of a leopard with a bear heart and dare to move my woman!"


    To Lin Xiaoxue body into a pure spiritual power, Han Chen indicated that she did not have to worry, and then strode forward, fearless.


    Behind her, Ruyue and Zixuan immediately support Lin Xiaoxue, for fear that she has something wrong.


    In any case, Han Chen can come out at a critical moment, which gives them hope, although they don''t know what kind of cultivation Han Chen is at present.


    "You haven''t broken through to the realm of saints yet?" Frowning, Lu Fan looks at Han Chen carefully and finds that he has not made a breakthrough, which makes him feel relieved.


    In Lu Fan''s opinion, as long as Han Chen has not reached the sage''s realm, then he will have the absolute ability to kill him.


    From this point of view, Han Chen is just a mole ant, just a mole ant with relatively strong strength.


    "Even if there is no breakthrough to reach the realm of heaven and sage, it is more than enough to deal with you." His words are very domineering. Han Chen stands up with his hands down and his spirit is pressing. He believes in his ability.


    "What a crazy voice!"


    "Come on, I don''t want you to know my strength today. I don''t think you will give up. There are two religious masters, Sanqing and the West. They are not afraid to be a thief."


    In order not to let the demon Huang mountain be destroyed in the battle, Han Chen jumped up and left the demon mountain directly.


    Understanding, Lu Fan did not hesitate to catch up.


    "Sister xue''er and sister yue''er, do you think Han Chen will be ok?" Looking at the direction of Han Chen''s disappearance, Zixuan''s eyes are filled with worry.


    "Han Chen never does anything that he is not sure about. I think since he dares not to pay attention to Lu fan, he must be absolutely sure. After all, he has practiced in the time accelerated array for a trillion years. None of us know what kind of terrible strength he has achieved now. Now that he''s gone, let''s go and see what''s going on


    Outside yaohuang mountain, you can feel the smell of Han Chen. ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang and Xue Qilin, who are entangled with the Taoist priest in the distance, are all excited and impassioned.


    No nonsense. Everyone, including Sanqing, Nuwa Niang and zhunti Daoists, all followed the direction of Han Chen. They wanted to know whether Han Chen had a jade dish of creation.


    All the way, he came to a place a million miles away from the demon Huang mountain. Han Chen stopped and stood in the air. He looked at the people coming, calm and calm. Everything was under his control.For him, now he is also a man with his own world.


    Although he has not been able to break through to reach the sage of the Tao, it is undeniable that his attack power is absolutely not weak even compared with the sage of the heavenly way.


    "Boss, how did you get out?" Seeing Han Chen, Xue Qilin rushes forward for the first time. His face is moving and he is very excited.


    He nodded and nodded. Han Chen''s face was cold and said, "if someone wants to kill me, I''m afraid I can''t do it even if I don''t want to get out of the pass!"


    Noticing that xueqilin''s face is pale and the tiger''s body is shaking slightly, Han Chen asks in a slightly worried way: "little blood, how are you doing?"


    "Just now I had a fight with Jieyin old man. Don''t say, that guy''s strength is really strong!" With a look at the guide, the blood kylin said in a loud voice.


    Calmly nodded, Han Chen did not say anything, looked at the people fearlessly, fearless.


    "Han Chen!" After Nu Wa came, she came to Han Chen for the first time. Her eyes showed excitement.


    "I''m fine!" Immediately, Han Chen looked at the people and said, "elder Sanqing, Western leader, and Lu fan, I don''t know why you came to my demon domain?"


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to pretend in front of us. We all know that you have the upper half of the jade plate. If you want to be interesting, you''d better take it out. " When the needle sees blood, it is shameless to receive the Taoist priest.


    "The jade dish of fortune? So you''re here for the jade dish? Yes, I have the jade dish in my hand, but I''m afraid it will not be easy for you to take it away. " He directly took out the jade dish of chaos treasure, and Han Chen looked down at him with no fear.


    It was not sure that Han Chen had a jade dish of fortune, but when he really saw him take it out, the supreme emperor, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of the Tongtian sect, the Taoist priest and the zhunti Taoist priest were all shocked, and their eyes all showed a look of greed.


    You know, Hongjun Laozu got the second half of the jade dish of fortune to become the sage of the road. Therefore, they all longed for the opportunity to achieve the chance of Hongjun. The first half of the jade plate was in Han Chen''s hands, and it was within reach. You can imagine how excited they were.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you! Senior brother Sanqing, do you see it now? I''m not lying Excited, Lu Fan''s face moved and excited.


    "Han Chen, do you really have a jade dish Han Zao''s mother didn''t even know that she had not.


    At the same time, her eyes showed anger and seemed to blame Han Chen for not taking out the jade dish even if she owned it.


    Now let these saints all see the jade dish of creation. With their greedy nature, we can imagine that Han Chen will become the target of public criticism.


    Looking at Nu Wa''s mother with a glance, Han Chen knew her worry, but said with a careless look: "don''t worry, since I dare to take it out, no one can take it away."


    After that, Han Chen looked at the people in a dignified manner: "are you coming to my demon domain to kill me or to make jade dishes? The jade dish is here. It depends on your ability to take it away! "


    "Han Chen, today I will not only kill you, but also get the jade dish of fortune. I''d like to see what you can do to protect the jade dish. " In both eyes blood light four splashes, Lu Fan ferocious way.


    As a saint of heaven, he didn''t pay attention to Han Chen at all. Lu Fan was absolutely sure to kill Han Chen.


    Say sound late then fast, Lu fan directly toward Han Chen rushed over.


    "Boss, let me do it!" Afraid that Han Chen can''t resist, Xue Qilin stands out decisively.


    "No, just watch him. I can handle him." He rationally refuses Xue Qilin, saying that he is too late and quick. Han Chen rushes up, wields the death Blood Sword, and slashes at him unstoppably.


    "Looking for death!"


    In the face of Han Chen, who doesn''t know what to do with him, Lu fan doesn''t put it in his eyes at all. He rushes forward fearlessly.


    Because of the great difference in the realm, Lu Fan didn''t take Han Chen''s attack seriously, even the death Blood Sword.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light.


    However, Lu Fan realized that he was wrong after attacking him. The power of the death Blood Sword is far beyond imagination. More importantly, Han Chen''s sword technique is incomparable. It destroys heaven and earth. No matter which direction Lu fan is hiding, he can never avoid it.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword is as strong as a rainbow. When Lu Fan encounters the death Blood Sword, he is scared to soften his legs. However, he does not shrink back. Instead, he offers a golden Jiaojian to compete with the death Blood Sword.


    "Dangdang..."


    When the death Blood Sword and the Golden Dragon scissors touch each other, in the eyes of people''s astonishment, the death Blood Sword is still like a knife chopping tofu, without any difficulty, it easily cuts the Golden Dragon scissors into two pieces.


    The trend did not decrease, and the death blood sword did not stop because of this. It continued to kill Lu Fan in a frenzied manner.


    "Why, how could it be so?"To his surprise, Lu Fan did not expect that the death blood sword was so strong that he could not bear its edge.


    In the face of the death blood sword that continues to kill, Lu fan is embarrassed to avoid, and does not shrink back. He holds a breath of malice in his heart. The desperate Korean and Korean dust approaches the past and attempts to give him a fatal blow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Two palms opposite, Han Chen and Lu fan directly to a blood fight. He thought that under the premise that his cultivation was superior, killing Han Chen was not a problem. But after he really competed with his hands for absolute strength, Lu Fan realized that he was wrong.


    As far as strength is concerned, Han Chen, who has not broken through the realm of saints, is not inferior to him at all.


    "How could it be? How is this possible? " Stunned, Lu Fanyi looked shocked. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Of course, Lu Fan was not the only one who was surprised. All the people around, including Sanqing and the two sages of western religion, as well as Xue Qilin and Nu Wa Niang, were all stunned. It seemed that they didn''t know how to describe their surprise. It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen, who failed to reach the saint, was so powerful that he didn''t make it as much as Lu Fan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    "Han Chen, didn''t you reach the realm of heaven and sage? Why are you attacking so hard? You, how did you do it? " Silent like a cold cicada, Lu Fan frightens way, that in looking at Han Chen''s eyes revealed endless fear, can''t believe this is true.


    "As I said, you are doomed to be my loser all my life. So even if I can''t reach the saint''s level, I will abuse you. " Looking at Lu Fan indifferently, Han Chen''s words are sharp, and he is arrogant.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, what''s going on? How did Han Chen do it? "


    Empress Nuwa was also shocked. For the first time, she knew that the master who had not reached the saint''s realm could face the attack of the sage of heaven calmly and even threaten him.


    He shook his head in a daze, and xueqilin took a deep breath: "master, he has completed the process of creating the world and created an independent world."


    "What are you talking about? He created a world and made a world out of it? "


    When Xue Qilin said this, Nu Wa''s mother was shocked. You know, Pangu failed in this way.


    But judging from the state of Han Chen at the moment, if there is no accident, he should have succeeded, but he can''t become a saint without getting Hongmeng Ziqi.


    But even so, he understood the three thousand ways on the jade plate of nature, and tried to make himself a sage of the Tao, and practiced for a trillion years, which is why he was so strong.


    Although not in Han Chen''s hands to take advantage of, but Lu fan is not reconciled, once again red eyes toward him to kill the past.


    Lu fan is very clear in his mind that he and Han Chen are enemies. If you can''t kill him before he becomes a saint, it will be difficult to kill him once he becomes a saint.


    Therefore, Lu fan is determined to kill Han Chen. He knows what he wants.


    When Lu Fan got entangled with Lu fan again, all the saints around him had mixed feelings, and everyone had his own mind.


    "Brother zhunti, now this situation should be beyond our expectation? We didn''t expect that Han Chen didn''t reach the level of Saint of heaven, but he had such terrible strength. What do you think? " Keep your voice down and get the guide''s voice down.


    "What is done is done. Han Chen does have a jade dish of fortune in his hand. I hope that Sanqing will share the same idea with us. If not, we will go together. "


    Speaking of this, the zhunti Daoist sighed helplessly and said: "Han Chen''s talent is really terrible. We must not allow him to grow savagely, otherwise, our western religion will be destroyed in his hands sooner or later."


    "You''re right. Today, no matter what, he can''t live on." Taking a deep breath, a remnant flash in the eyes of the Taoist priest. His heart to kill Han Chen is extremely firm.


    While the two sages of western religion were discussing Han Chen, the three sages of Sanqing were also discussing what to do next.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother, Han Chen really got the first half of the jade dish. You can see his strength. What should we do next?"


    "In my opinion, we directly joined hands to snatch the jade dish from the nature. After all, we have been seeking breakthroughs for so many years since we have reached the saints of heaven. As long as you can get the jade plate, you can definitely understand the three thousand roads above and become holy. " He was full of banditry, and the leader of Tongtian sect was concise and comprehensive. He did not hide his real thoughts.


    "Zhunti and Jieyin are more anxious than us, so let''s have a look first. I''d like to see how capable this boy is Squinting at the battle below, taishanglaojun Gujing has no channel and is extremely calm and calm.


    In the core area of the battle, Lu Fan and Han Chen fight with each other and fight frantically.


    At the beginning, Lu Fan thought that Han Chen was just a strong man in the middle. However, after a real fight, Lu Fan realized that even if he reached the realm of a saint of heaven, it would be difficult to kill Han Chen, and his strength was far stronger than expected.


    "How could it be? Why can''t I kill you when you''re not a saint? " Angry looking at Han Chen, Lu fan heart is unwilling.


    If you can''t kill Han Chen in this situation, it''s even more impossible to kill him in the future.


    "In my eyes, you are just a mole ant!"


    "Hum, I am a saint of heaven. I dare to say that I am a mole ant. I think you are tired of living!"


    His eyes are full of blood. Lu Fan bites his teeth and directly displays his eyes of death in an attempt to seriously injure Han Chen.


    The eye of death may be a threat to ordinary people, but Han Chen is xuanhuang indestructible body, which is the real meaning of immortality. Therefore, it is almost impossible to kill the eye of death even though it is so powerful.


    Under the attack of the eye of death, Han Chen turned a blind eye and was indifferent. It seems that he did not pay attention to the attack of the eye of death at all.


    After repeatedly increasing the attack, he still failed to hurt Han Chen. Lu Fan was a little confused and asked subconsciously, "how can this happen? You are not afraid of my eyes of death


    "I''m xuanhuang bumie. No matter how powerful your eyes of death are, you can''t break through the defense of xuanhuang bumie body. Lu fan, I know it''s hard to kill you with an immortal heart, but today I want to show you the real power of my death blood sword! " With sharp eyes and a struggle in his heart, Han Chen shows his sword 18 decisively.In a flash, under the control of Han Chen, the sword of death and blood was so powerful that the two leaders of Sanqing and Western religion were forced to retreat back to avoid being threatened.


    Feeling the power of the sword, Lu Fan took a breath of cold air and retreated back.


    All along, he knew Han Chen''s swordsmanship was very good, but he had never been so scared as now.


    Lu Fan even has a feeling that he can''t avoid the edge of death Blood Sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The potential is inevitable. The sword of death cuts out fiercely. Even if Lu Fan wants to avoid it, he can''t escape.


    Before he came, Lu Fan was full of self-confidence when he forced Han Chen out of the time accelerated array. However, after the real fight at the moment, he realized that Han Chen had always been plotting strategies, and all of them were even in his calculations.


    Realizing that it is impossible to avoid the sword, Lu Fan takes a deep breath and intends to fight the blow with undead heart.


    "I would like to see whether your death Blood Sword is sharp or my immortal heart defense is better!" He was about to crack, and Lu Fan was ferocious.


    When the voice falls, under his control, the immortal heart radiates a bloody light, which seamlessly covers Lu fan, making him in perfect defense.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen can no matter how strong the immortal heart''s defense is, he cuts down unstoppably. He wants to kill Han Chen at any cost.


    When the death Blood Sword cleaved on Lu Fan''s body, the immortal heart had a deadlock, but soon, everything fell apart.


    In Lu Fan''s startled eyes, his flesh and body are directly decomposed and the ashes are annihilated.


    Lu Fan didn''t expect such an end when the accident suddenly came. After watching the body being destroyed, he knew that the situation was gone and where he dared to stay. Yuan Shen immediately managed the immortal heart to escape from the battlefield, and soon disappeared.


    When they saw this, everyone was completely shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, Han Chen has not reached the cultivation of the sage of heaven, but he can still destroy the body of the saint Lu fan, which is unbelievable.


    "How could that happen? When did Han Chen become so powerful? But he didn''t reach the level of Saint at all Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Nu Wa Niang''s jaw almost fell off. She couldn''t believe it was true, but it happened in front of her eyes.


    "My master is my master. Even if he does not reach the realm of saints, he is not a saint who can wreak havoc on him." He is complacent and complacent, and feels relieved.


    Originally, he was worried that Han Chen was not Lu Fan''s opponent, but now, his worry is superfluous. Han Chen''s secret is that he is too powerful.


    After seeing Lu Fan''s body destroyed by Han Chen, the expressions on their faces were rather ugly. More shocked, they were not angry and couldn''t imagine what to do.


    "Elder martial brother, why is Han Chen so powerful? Isn''t he not a saint? But why can he destroy Lu Fan''s body? It''s amazing! " Take a deep breath, and the guide is disturbed.


    If you don''t know, you should shake your head.


    "What shall we do now? Do you want to fight him? "


    "Lu fan is a man of western religion at least. Now his body and his body have been destroyed. If we are indifferent, what would Lu Fan and the people in the world think of us? Go ahead and stop, and try to grab his jade dish


    After some discussion, they made a quick decision, and the guide and guide came forward and blocked in front of Han Chen. The meaning was obvious. They wanted to attack Han Chen.


    Seeing this, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress rushed forward immediately. Xue Qilin asked angrily, "what do you want to do? Are you really not going to make a face of yourself? "


    "How can we remain indifferent to his destruction of the flesh and body of our western religion? Han Chen, he must pay the price! " Without expression, he received a cold way from the guide.


    "Then you have to ask me if I agree or not!" I don''t think so. Empress Nuwa is so bold.


    It can be seen that this time she chose to stand with the demon clan and coexist with the dead.


    Seeing this, the crafty guide looked at Sanqing and said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother Sanqing, are you going to read like this? If you really don''t want to get the jade dish, we won''t fight this war. "


    Looking at each other, Sanqing was embarrassed. But soon, they surrounded Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress. The meaning was obvious.


    "Senior brother Sanqing, it seems that I believe in the wrong person." Looking at the emperor, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader with disappointment, Nu Wa Niang is not angry.


    They were asked to come here for help. Unexpectedly, in the end, they did not intend to help. Instead, they wanted to fish in troubled waters, which made Nu Wa very desperate."There are no ants under the saints. Why can''t you see through this?" As calm as water, the emperor always looks calm and self-contained.


    "You''re right. There are no ants under the saints. But just now you saw with your own eyes that our so-called saint was destroyed by Han Chen, who was not a saint! He has the power to kill us, and if so, how can we look down upon them? "


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa, you don''t need to say that. We just want to get the jade dish. Today, if he doesn''t hand over his jade dish, we can''t let him go! " His eyes were firm, and he had a voice in the beginning. He was very clear about his goal and knew what he wanted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    "Interesting. It seems that you want to kill it today." Cruel sneer, Han Chen face cold way.


    "Han Chen, I advise you to have a better insight. You haven''t reached the realm of saints. Even if the attack is no longer powerful, it is impossible to be our opponent. We don''t want to kill you, but we must get the jade dish!" Cold looking at Han Chen, the God God jaicanthus wants to split the road.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Han Chen didn''t mean to give in even if they had only three people. Facing the two leaders of Sanqing and Western religions, he was confident and confident.


    "Hum, you are so arrogant at this time. It seems that you must give some color to you."


    When offering the seven treasure trees that are not brush, the Taoist priest wants to do it. He wants to brush down the death Blood Sword directly with the seven treasure tree. After all, they have seen it just now. The death Blood Sword is really too strong.


    Seeing that the Taoist priest offered the seven treasures wonderful tree, the woman Nu Wa, who knew the thing was so powerful, changed her face greatly, and immediately said, "Han Chen, take away the bloody sword of death, and never be wiped out by the seven treasures tree. This seven treasures wonderful tree has nothing to brush! "


    Hearing nothing, facing the goodwill reminder of Nu Wa Niang, Han Chen is calm, flattered and dishonored. The eyebrows are very calm, and it seems that they don''t worry about seven treasures and Miao trees brush out the death Blood Sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    It was said that later, Qibao Miao tree directly brush the sword of death. In this process, Han Chen always looked calm and indifferent, and he didn''t mean to resist at all.


    In the view of several saints, the death sword can be brush down with the characteristics of seven treasures and wonderful trees.


    But it was just after the seven treasures and wonderful trees were sacrificed that they realized that they were wrong and fell into a bad sight.


    Only see the death Blood Sword under the attack of seven treasure Miao tree, indifferent, completely immovable, or, seven treasure Miao tree can not shake the death Blood Sword.


    Since owning seven treasures of wonderful trees, but every hand, never lost.


    At this point, I can''t brush the death Blood Sword. This makes the guide stare round, and I can''t believe it is true.


    "How could it be? How can it be? " The words are incoherent, and the brigadier is surprised.


    "I''ll tell you why your seven treasures are so bad that the death Blood Sword has exceeded the level of chaos to treasure, so even if your seven treasures tree is so powerful, it is impossible to shake my death Blood Sword." Playful look at the standard Taoist, Han Chen sneered.


    "What do you say? Death Blood Sword rank is more than chaos treasure? Has it reached the level of Hongmeng to treasure? " I can''t believe that the Taoist priest standing behind the guide to suck a breath of cool, completely can not believe it is true.


    "Do you have any other means? If not, kill it together. Today I will let you die! " No one in the eyes, Han Chen is tough and can not be a world, it seems that he and the three Qing and two godmasters on the heart.


    Hearing Han Chen speaking in this tone, Nu Wa Niang and blood Unicorn were all shocked and shocked. It seems that Han Chen dared to shout with them and see death as if she had returned.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. I want to see what you have The bottom line was provocative, the brigadier was black and killed at him angrily.


    Almost at the same time that the brigadier started, the leader also started.


    Seeing this, Nu Wa Niang and blood Kirin are not vegetarian. They did not hesitate to welcome them up and see death as if they were going back.


    They were entangled by four saints, but gave the opportunity to the Sanqing Dynasty. At this moment, only the situation surrounded by the triangle of the Sanqing Dynasty surrounded Han dust, and everyone was sending out a terrible killing intention, ready to do it at any time.


    "Han Chen, you don''t think you can beat the three of us at the same time? Again, we don''t want to kill you. If you hand over the jade dishes, we will not only kill you, but also help you deal with western education. It is fair for you and a good choice! " What he said was the heavenly respect of Yuan Dynasty, only seeing him staring at Han Chen coldly, and was calm and relaxed.


    "I have seen people who don''t want to face, but I have never seen people who are so shameless as you. I have obtained the jade dish in the mirror of life and death. I have taken it down. Why give it to you? And even if you don''t help, Han Chen doesn''t put the so-called western education in my eyes. They are worthless in my eyes! " Sniff at the nose, Han dust strong way.


    Even though facing the three saints in the three Qing Dynasty alone, there is no fear and calm.


    "Since that, we will not be polite to him, kill!"


    Angry and angry, the God God was stimulated by Han Chen''s words, and he swung the qingpingjian, and killed Han Chen recklessly.


    Han Chen had shown his strength before, so when Tongtian taught the initiative, the emperor and the prince of the Yuan Dynasty did not hesitate to rush up recklessly.


    On one side, although the two masters of blood were fighting with each other, they were all worried when they noticed Han Chen was entangled by Sanqing.Not to mention that Han Chen has not yet reached the realm of the saints of heaven, even if they are the top experts who have reached the realm of heaven saints, they can not survive under the siege of Sanqing.


    So when they saw this scene, they were all nervous and couldn''t bear to see the scene of Han Chen being tortured and killed.


    "Haha, I''d like to see Han Chen''s ability to escape from Sanqing today. He is doomed to die today." Jai was about to crack, and the zhunti Taoist was happy to see Han Chen killed. He was very arrogant.


    "Zhunti, don''t be complacent. If Han Chen dies, it won''t do you any good. Besides, Sanqing may not be able to kill him! "


    "Younger martial sister, you are so naive. Besides Hongjun, who else can''t be killed by the three of them Not much difference between as like as two peas, but when the voice of the


    was just falling, suddenly, the dusty Han duo was divided into nine, and nine yuan Huang was directly assigned to the throne. The ten characters were just like Han, who were all in the same place, and their strength was almost the same as that of their own.


    "Why


    Sanqing is completely muddled. They didn''t expect Han Chen to have nine xuanhuang Fen Shen, and each of them is as powerful as his own.


    If so, even if they join hands with the two western religious masters, they may not be Han Chen''s opponents.


    "Ha ha, master, well done!" When he sees Han Chen offering xuanhuang a separate sacrifice, Xue Qilin''s face is overjoyed. He finally puts down his heart.


    "How could it be? This, this... " Just now, when the complacent zhuntian saw so many Han Chen in a flash, he was completely stunned and incoherent. He seemed to have no idea what to say.


    "Brother zhunti, do you still think that Sanqing can kill Han Chen?" Looking at the zhunti Daoist, Nu Wa Niang joked and didn''t care about Tao.


    Without speaking, the look on his face was very ugly, and he had no idea what to say, which was beyond his expectation.


    Although Han Chen sacrificed xuanhuang Fen, Sanqing did not shrink back.


    In their view, the separation is the separation, and it can never be compared with the original one. Therefore, they killed the past crazily and thought that the separation was harmless, and they could not pose any threat.


    However, after the real fight, Sanqing realized that he was wrong. The attack power of these xuanhuang sub bodies was almost the same as that of the emperor. Each of them could take charge of their own affairs and kill one side.


    Therefore, after the initial tentative attack, Sanqing was absolutely suppressed, because each of the three of them was entangled by the three xuanhuang separators and was forced into a desperate situation, and could not break through the encirclement at all.


    At the beginning, Sanqing didn''t believe in evil. After all, Han Chen had not yet reached the level of sage. But as time went on, they gradually accepted the fact that these xuanhuang Fenshen''s attack power was not weaker than his own.


    In other words, even if they join hands now, they can''t do anything to Han Chen, which they never thought.


    Within the three circles, for so many years, Sanqing has always been above ten thousand people under one person, and no one has ever been able to threaten their status.


    At the moment, he was abused by Han Chen. It can be imagined that the gap in their hearts is so big that they can''t believe it is true.


    If we can''t kill Han Chen today, that is to say, in the future, Han Chen will be the most powerful existence in the three realms except Hongjun. Han Chen and Sanqing had enough time to fight for three incense sticks.


    During the three incense sticks, Sanqing not only failed to get Han Chen, but was abused by Han Chen. He was very embarrassed.


    Finally, see can not get cheap Sanqing decisively left.


    It''s good not to be defeated by Han Chen from the front. Once defeated by Han Chen from the front, it will be the end of the world for them, which is what they absolutely don''t want to see.


    The two masters of the western religion thought that Sanqing had left. They did not dare to stand still and looked at each other. The zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver shook their bodies and left decisively.


    For them, this trip to the demon domain was an absolute failure. Before they came, they were still in high spirits, but no one expected that they would eventually leave in this way.


    "How are you, boss?" When Sanqing and the western two saints all left, Xue Qilin came to Han Chen for the first time. He asked with a moving face and was very excited.


    "I''m ok." Directly received nine Xuan Huang Fen body, Han Chen cloud light breeze.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? Just now, you faced the attack of Sanqing with your own strength. How did you do it? What''s your state now? Why don''t you reach the level of saints, but you can compete with them? In terms of attack, your attack power is even more powerful than that of saints! " She was impressed by his strength.


    "I really haven''t reached the realm of saints yet, but I have completed the process of opening up the world to testify the truth. It''s just that I didn''t get Hongmeng Ziqi to become a saint. At the same time, I have understood the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune. I think it''s my starting point that is higher than you. That''s why I didn''t reach the level of sage, and I can still compete with you! " Calm and calm, Han Chen looks quite calm and calm."I didn''t expect that you have completed the world that Pangu could not complete. In other words, you have also created a new world?"


    She was shocked to see Han Chen. If she hadn''t heard him say it, she couldn''t believe it was true.


    Nodding, Han Chen calmly said: "you are right. I really created a new world, but the world is still in the process of improvement. I think that when I really improve the world, I should achieve the cultivation of the sage of the Tao."


    "Sage of the road Is it true that once you have reached the cultivation of the sage of Tao, your strength will be comparable to that of Hongjun With a look of shock in her eyes, Nu Wa continued to ask.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    Facing Nuwa Niang''s question, Han Chen does not know how to answer.


    With a calm smile, Han Chen said frankly, "I have never met Hongjun, and I don''t know what kind of state the sage is, let alone his strength, so I can''t answer you. But I believe that I can give you an accurate answer soon


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at Nu Wa''s mother gratefully and said, "empress Nuwa, anyway, thanks to your help this time. I will remember this kindness."


    It is enough to show Nu Wa''s attitude that she can make her enemies with the two sages of Sanqing and Western religion in this background.


    With this alone, Han Chen is very moved, and there is no reason not to believe her.


    "I''m a member of the demon clan. Come on, Han Chen, you have just passed the customs clearance and encountered such a thing. There must be a lot of things to deal with. I won''t disturb you. If there is anything I can do for you, please call me at will and I will help you as much as possible! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Nu Wa promised.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen did not speak, watching Nu Wa Niang disappear in the sight.


    "ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang, how are your injuries?" See ZuLong and his party pale, very embarrassed, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "We had a fight with Lu Fan before. His strength is much stronger than ours. We were all hurt by him, but it doesn''t matter. This small injury will not hinder us at all." Free and easy smile, ZuLong leisurely way.


    See this, Han Chen is no nonsense, directly into their bodies into a pure energy, so that their injuries as soon as possible to heal.


    With the help of Han Chen, soon, ZuLong, Kunpeng, and others were in high spirits, as if they had never been injured.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m all right. Thank you." The body recovered to its best state in an instant. ZuLong took a long breath of turbid qi and said with great emotion.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been working hard for you all these years." Calm and calm, said Han Chenlang.


    "These are all the things we should do, but I didn''t expect that after so many years of closing down, you have grown up to this point. When chaos bead chose you, I didn''t expect to have today. " Looking at Han Chen happily, ZuLong''s face is filled with a satisfied smile.


    After a pause, ZuLong thought of something and said in a loud voice: "by the way, Han Chen, what have you done to Lu fan? I saw that his body was destroyed. Did yuan Shen escape


    Calmly nodded, Han Chen slightly regretted: "Lu fan is now a saint of heaven, I know what you mean, I also want to kill him, but what you don''t know is that he has the heart of immortality, even if my attack how strong, can not kill him."


    "Is the immortal heart so powerful?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Kunpeng ancestor subconsciously said.


    "As far as I know, the mind of immortality, the eye of death and the one legged death are not possessed by this realm at all."


    "Not owned by this world? What do you mean To their surprise, ZuLong and Kunpeng were all stunned. Some of them couldn''t understand what Han Chen was saying.


    In fact, before this, Han Chen didn''t understand, but since he created his own world, he realized that this world is definitely not the only one. They are likely to be in the world controlled by Hongjun, and there is a bigger world outside this world.


    Of course, that was beyond Han Chen''s understanding. At least before he became a sage, he could not understand what kind of existence was outside the world.


    Facing the question of ZuLong and others, Han Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "I know very limited. What I can tell you is that the space we are in should be only one of them. There are countless such spaces outside. In addition, people like Hongjun Laozu should not be unique. Besides him, there are many similar masters. "


    "What?"


    Shocked!


    They were completely shocked by Han Chen''s words. If he hadn''t said so, they would never have imagined that there were people in the world who could be better than Hongjun''s ancestors. It was simply sensational.


    "Well, all I can tell you is so much. Practice hard. One day, you can also see the outside world." Face gentle looked at all around one eye, Han Chenlang voice way.


    Immediately, he took a look at Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, and took them back to the chaotic pearl.


    "Han Chen, we are really scared to death today. All the six saints of Honghuang have come, especially Lu Fan. We thought that there was a lot of bad luck, but we didn''t expect that you would be so powerful after you left the pass. It''s amazing." Holding Han Chen''s arm, Lin Xiaoxue sighed, relieved.


    "It''s been hard for you all these years." Gentle as water, Han Chen dotes on looking at three female way.


    "We''re all right, as long as you''re good."


    "Sister yue''er is right. We don''t have any requirements. Your safety is our greatest pursuit. By the way, Han Chen, what happened to the world you opened up? Can you show us something? " Zixuan said with great interest."Of course."


    The next moment, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly took the three women to the chaotic world he had opened up.


    In the strange space, when the three women came to the world that they had never been to, they were full of curiosity about everything here. What surprised them was that there was life in this new world.


    "Han Chen, this is the world you created?" A stunned look, such as the moon admires the way.


    With a proud nod, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "at present, there are already life in the world, but it is only limited to low-level plants. At present, there is no human being. This will be the direction of my next step."


    "How did you do it? It feels like it''s incredible. What''s more, the world is a little too big, isn''t it? It''s bigger than fairyland Shocked to look around, Lin Xiaoxue voice slightly shaking.


    For them, this is an unprecedented experience. It is hard to imagine that Han Chen created such a perfect world after trillions of years of hard work.


    "Of course, the world is bigger than the fairyland, but it is not perfect. The laws of space and time inside are unstable. However, I believe that through my later efforts, the world will be more perfect than the outside world!" Complacent, Han Chen is full of absolute confidence in his ability.


    He is now on the road that Pangu, the great God of Pangu, couldn''t go through. Once he proves the truth and understands the three thousand roads on the jade plate of Caihua, his strength will not be weak even compared with Hongjun.


    "Han Chen, what are you in now? Why didn''t he reach the realm of saints, but could he hurt Lu fan so much? What''s more, in the face of the siege of Sanqing, you didn''t fall behind alone. How did you do it? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, such as the Moon continues to shock asked.


    "I don''t know how far my cultivation has reached. It should be above the sage and below the Tao." Calmly looking at three women, Han Chen said frankly.


    "So you have reached the state of sainthood?"


    "I didn''t get Hongmeng Ziqi. Of course, I haven''t reached the level of sage, but my strength has exceeded the cultivation of saints. In other words, there is no saint in my level of cultivation, and I directly stride from the cultivation of quasi saints to that of great sages. "


    "It''s very complicated, but anyway, I hope you can reach the realm of sage of Tao as soon as possible. In this way, even if Sanqing and the three sages of western religion join hands, you don''t have to be afraid of them."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. They can''t help me for the time being."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked around and said calmly, "since I come to my world, I will show you around and let you see the scenery in this new world."


    Next, Han Chen didn''t rush to practice in seclusion, and galloped with three women in the world he created.


    To him, the world is like a baby who hasn''t grown up yet. Everything is waiting for him to operate.


    Later, Han Chen brought ZuLong, Kunpeng, xuehuang, xueqilin, his grandfather Han Zhen and his father Han Wu to the world to let them know their masterpieces in the past trillion years.


    For this brand-new world, ZuLong and others have only emotion.


    They watched Han Chen rise all the way, from a humble mortal to a giant with one hand covering the sky. ZuLong knew that it was not easy for Han Chen to come along this way, but it must be admitted that all this was the result of his efforts.


    Only pay, will have the harvest.


    Since the customs clearance, Han Chen has always had a strong desire to return to the earth. After all, the earth is the legendary mother star. Han Chen wants to know whether there are hidden secrets on the mother star.


    When Han Chen said what he thought in his heart, ZuLong looked at him in amazement and said with a deep face: "Han Chen, there are seals and prohibitions on the mother star. I only arrived under the protection of chaochaozhu in those years. It is certain that the master under the sage could not enter it. Of course, your cultivation has surpassed that of saints. If you really want to go, it should not be difficult. "


    Having said that, ZuLong asked with a puzzled look: "Han Chen, why do you want to go back all of a sudden?"


    "I don''t know. I feel like something''s calling on me. Besides, you know, I''m from my mother planet, and for me, that''s my home, and I hope to go back Take a deep breath, said Han Chenlang. Nodding, ZuLong did not say anything, after all, since Han Chen is determined to do so, there must be his reason. After some preparation, Han Chen took three women, blood Qilin and blood Huang to the mother planet earth.


    "Han Chen, you said you are from the mother star? What''s going on? "


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and others have known Han Chen in Xuanwu. They thought Han Chen was from Xuanwu. But now, things are not so simple.


    In any case, it has reached this level now. For Han Chen, there is nothing to hide. Therefore, he said truthfully: "I really come from the mother star. In those years..."Simply said what happened at the beginning, Han Chen felt there was no need to hide them.


    Of course, at present, Han Chen doesn''t want Han Wu and Han Zhen to know. After all, it has been so many years since this incident happened. Now, it will only hurt them.


    After learning about Han Chen''s life experience, everyone was stunned. Nobody expected that Han Chen was not a member of the Han family. His real identity was an extreme sports fan on the earth.


    If I hadn''t listened to what he said personally, I''m afraid no one would have believed that it was true. It was too surprising.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    "I didn''t expect that you came from your mother planet. There are so many unknown secrets in you." Surprised at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    "The problem with my identity is not that I don''t say it, it''s that I can''t. As you know, Han Zhen and Han Wu have always regarded me as a member of the Han family. Moreover, I have been in the Han family for so many years, and have long regarded myself as a member of the Han family. If I didn''t want to go back to my mother planet today, I think I might still not have said it


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the people and said in a loud voice: "it''s OK for you to know about this. If it''s unnecessary, don''t let my father and grandfather know. I don''t want them to know my life experience, and then do harm to them."


    He nodded and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t let us say it, we won''t say it. But you have been in the Xuanwu continent for so many years. Even if you return to the earth, I''m afraid it''s not the same thing."


    "I''ve thought about it, but I haven''t gone back. Who knows? I am a man without father and mother. I have nothing to worry about. What I value is nothing but the territory of the earth. Come on, let''s go. "


    Without nonsense, Han Chen and his party shuttled through the starry sky and flew directly to the specific position of the mother planet earth.


    Shuttling through the starry sky, Han Chen has the feeling of returning home in full clothes. After all, he was worthless when he left the earth. Now, he is respected by thousands of people and is unique.


    All the way, Han Chen thought a lot and felt a lot.


    When he was playing extreme sports on earth to challenge the limit of death, he never thought that there would be such a day.


    Along the way, soon, Han Chen and his party came to the so-called mother planet outside the earth.


    Looking at the blue planet, Zixuan said in a high spirits: "Han Chen, is that the blue planet? How beautiful


    "It''s the blue planet. Moon, can you feel that there is a ban around the cloth? " Looking at Ruyue seriously, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Not yet."


    "For safety''s sake, you''d better go back to the chaos pearl first. As ZuLong said, only the masters above the sage''s realm can enter the mother star, in case of any accident."


    Not daring to be careless, immediately, Han Chen''s divine idea moved, and directly collected them into the chaotic bead, and then flew alone in the direction of the earth.


    On the way, all of a sudden, in the chaotic bead, he has been paying close attention to the moon outside, as if he has found something. His voice is rapid: "Han Chen, be careful. There is a strong prohibition in front of you. Once you are deeply involved, be careful of your attack."


    "Don''t worry, I''m xuanhuang immortal body. I don''t invade by ten thousand methods. What''s more, with my current strength, ordinary arrays, seals and prohibitions can''t threaten me. Don''t worry."


    Sure enough, during the March, suddenly, Han Chen felt as if his body was intercepted by a kind of barrier. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break it.


    "Why, how could it be so?" Shocked, Han Chen was stunned.


    He thought that he could easily break the barrier, but after the real collision, Han realized that the barrier was far stronger than he had imagined. Even if he tried his best, he could not shake it.


    "Han Chen, let me come out and have a look."


    At the critical moment, the month volunteered to come forward. In fact, Han Chen still has a choice. He can sacrifice the death blood sword or attack with chaos beads, but this is Libao. He doesn''t want to break the ban.


    Therefore, after some hesitation, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly released Ruyue from the chaotic bead.


    Ruyue is a master of array and seal. Up to now, there seems to be no seal and prohibition that she can''t solve.


    As the moon stood in front of the seal carefully studied, frowning tightly, no clue.


    Three days later, seeing that Ruyue has not been able to find a way to break the battle, Han Chen asked with a little worry: "moon, how do you feel? If it''s really hard to break the seal, I''ll break it directly. I don''t believe it can''t be broken! "


    "This seal is not a saint''s means. If I am not wrong, it is likely to be set by the sage of the Tao."


    "You mean The seal on it was set by Hongjun Surprised, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "I guess, too, but I can''t go wrong. What''s more, the simplest principle of this seal is that if you encounter a strong force, it will be stronger. No matter how powerful your attack is, its defense will always be one point more powerful than your attack. Unless your cultivation surpasses the sage of the Tao, it will be difficult to break through it! " Seriously looking at Han Chen, such as the soft voice of the moon.


    "When you are strong, you are strong? What should I do? Moon, do you have a way to break the battle Taking a deep breath, Han Chen was shocked.


    "After these three days of research, in fact, the method of breaking through the array is extremely simple. I just thought of it just now."


    "Oh, tell me." Very interested, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t have any accomplishments, he won''t stop you. For you, the key to get in now is how to turn your cultivation into nothing. In this way, you can come and go freely, and the seal can''t stop you at all! "Before this, Han Chen was still curious about how so many spaceships and rockets came out, but after such a remark as the moon, Han Chen was immediately relieved. Immediately nodded, suddenly realized: "I know how to do."


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen hid all his accomplishments with chaos beads for the first time. For him, now he is an ordinary person who can''t do anything.


    When Xiuwei was sealed, Han Chen''s body fell directly down and easily passed through the seal. The seal was like air and did not pose any threat to him.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, Yueer, I have come in!" His face was overjoyed, looking at the moon still staying outside, Han Chen was excited.


    "I''m coming in!" Looking at Han Chen, such as the moon happily smile up, also sealed all the strength.


    Like Han Chen, she rushed into the seal without hindrance.


    Holding a weak and boneless hand like the moon, Han Chen said gratefully: "yue''er, thanks to you today. If it wasn''t for you, it would be hard for me to come in. After all, the seal is so strange that no one can think of sealing all the strength in the body to enter."


    "I''m happy to help you, but you can come in without me. Why, there are so many people on this mother planet


    When entering the atmosphere, the moon like spirit enveloped the whole earth, and his eyes immediately showed a look of amazement. It seemed that there were 6 billion living creatures on the earth.


    "It seems that the time on the earth is different from that in the fairyland. I have been out for a trillion years. I feel that there is still no big change on the earth. This feeling is really like a dream. Now I wake up from the dream, but my identity has changed." With thousands of emotions, Han Chen sighed for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t know how to describe his inner feelings.


    "Why, Han Chen, there are also practitioners on earth?"


    All of a sudden, such as the moon a pair of found what appearance, eyes show a look of consternation, very surprised way.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but after hearing this, Han Chen also noticed.


    With a look in his eyes, he said straightforwardly, "that''s the direction of Kunlun mountain. In my Chinese territory, I didn''t expect that there were really practitioners. I''m afraid I would never know if I didn''t achieve this cultivation. Let''s go, yue''er. I''ll show you. "


    When he talks, Han Chen releases Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, xueqilin and xuehuang, and asks them to follow him.


    A small earth for Han Chen, distance is not a problem at all, as long as he is willing, a God can roam the whole earth.


    Soon, Han Chen with Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and other people came to Kunlun mountain where a group of practitioners gathered.


    There is a palace built on a cliff. If you are not a master of the Xiuzhen world, you can''t come up at all.


    There are more than 100 people in the palace, all of them have good strength, and they are all Chinese.


    Of course, their accomplishments can not be compared with Han Chen. In Han Chen''s eyes, they are not even ants. As long as he is willing, he can kill all the people in an instant.


    Han Chen''s arrival soon attracted people''s attention. For those uninvited guests, all the people in the palace were shocked, because they were shocked to find that they could not see through the cultivation of Han Chen and others.


    "Who are you? I''ve been on earth for so many years, and I''ve never seen you before. " The voice trembled slightly. At present, an old man was silent and scared.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m from China. I didn''t mean to come here, but I didn''t expect that there were practitioners here!" Understatement, Han Chen face calm way.


    "Are you really Chinese? But I have never seen you in China for hundreds of years! What''s your cultivation? Why can''t I see through it at all? " The old man asked bluntly. "If you like, you can make us immortal."


    "Fairy? How is that possible? In my cognitive history, no one has ever been able to reach the realm of immortals, which is impossible! "


    Lazy to explain, see everyone questioned looking at himself, Han Chen one hand, suddenly not far away that mountain immediately fly up, sometimes high and low, sometimes fast and slow, all in the control of Han Chen.


    "How could it be?"


    Originally also suspected the identity of Han Chen, can really see this behind the scenes, people are completely scared to urinate.


    Where dare to hesitate, they all flopped down to the ground, worship.


    "Now, do you believe me? Don''t be so polite. Get up. " He reached out his hand and gently waved it, and all of them immediately stood up uncontrollably.


    "I didn''t expect that there were fairies in the world!" Looking at these people with fear, the old man said in horror, that in the eyes of Han Chen, the color of worship was written.


    "What year is this on earth?" Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "2016."


    "What?"


    To our surprise, it was 2015 when Han Chen left the earth and reborn in the basaltic continent.That is, but so far, it has only been a year on earth. It''s hard to imagine that he has been baptized in the fairyland for trillions of years.


    "What organization are you?" After a brief shock, Han Chen continued to press down and asked.


    "We are the Huaxia dragon group, we have been on earth for more than 1000 years." If so, the old man is calm.


    Han Chen did hear the existence of the Huaxia dragon group when he was on earth, but he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Therefore, Han Chen is very relieved to confirm that the Huaxia dragon group really exists and is indeed controlled by the revisionist.


    With such a force, we can ensure that Chinese civilization will not be destroyed. They are the last defense line of China.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    "Dragon Group I didn''t expect there was such an organization! " Some sense, Han Chen extremely shocked way.


    When I was on earth, I had heard of the existence of the Huaxia dragon group. I knew that they were an extremely mysterious organization, in which everyone had the ability to communicate with the sky with one hand.


    I thought it was a legend, but I didn''t expect it was true, and they were right in front of him, which made Han Chen very happy.


    "What is the situation on earth now?" Han Chen asked calmly.


    "All kinds of forces are complicated. In addition to our dragon group, there are blood clans and so on. Their strength is not weaker than us. Of course, everything is under our control, so don''t worry about it. " Respectful, the old man said piously.


    Nodding, Han Chen did not say anything, nor nonsense, directly took Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and other people out of the palace.


    "Elder, who are those people? Oh, my God, are they really the legendary gods? Is their strength too terrible? "


    Looking at the direction that Han Chen and others left, the dragon group all got up. One of the young people was extremely shocked. He couldn''t believe that there was such a powerful person in the world.


    "I don''t know these people, but their accomplishments are unheard of. I can''t see through their realm. As a matter of fact, China is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. With the existence of these people, no matter how cunning the Western forces are, they can not threaten China. " Standing with a negative hand, the old man''s eyes were deep and filled with emotion.


    "Master, where are we going now?" Flying in the air in Kunlun Mountains, xuehuang galloped wantonly, with incomparable emotion.


    "Find a place to live. After all, I haven''t come back for a trillion years. Now I suddenly come back and find everything here is very strange. " Looking at the vast land, Han Chen sighed.


    Direct with Lin Xiaoxue, such as the moon to the capital five-star hotel opened a few five-star hotel.


    For Han Chen, no money, no ID card, these are not big things, with his means, now even a finger can pierce the earth, everything is in his control.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that there was such a good environment on earth. If I hadn''t witnessed it, I couldn''t imagine it." Taking a bath in the swimming pool, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    "Yes, the people here can enjoy it more than we do. Although most of their Yang lives are within a hundred years, they are called life!" Full of praise, such as the moon is also sigh.


    "When life is stable, we''ll live here. What do you think?" Looking at the two girls, Zixuan is beaming.


    "We have no problem, it depends on what Han Chen thinks in his heart."


    On one side, Han Chen looked at the three girls with a smile and said, "as long as you like, you can live anywhere."


    "Han Chen, what''s your main purpose of bringing us back this time? Don''t you just miss this place Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked straightforwardly.


    "Missing this place is only one reason, there is another reason, I feel the call!" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen is serious.


    "Call? What call? "


    "That''s what I''ve been thinking about. Before coming back, the call did exist, but after it came back, it suddenly disappeared. Now I don''t know what''s going on. I''m confused. "


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Anyway, there''s nothing else here. Wait and see. Maybe you''ll find something." Face calm, Han Chen calm way.


    He didn''t come back to earth simply to get something. It was a great favor for him to come back.


    No matter how great his achievements are outside, the earth is always the place where he was born. In his heart, this is the place where his dream really begins.


    Because there is no clue, for a while, Han Chen leads the three girls to travel with xueqilin and xuehuang to enjoy the beautiful rivers and mountains of the motherland.


    At first, Han Chen''s several people still stayed in the hotel, but after all, they were gods. Their words and deeds were very different from those of ordinary people. So Han Chen simply bought a villa in the coastal city near the sea.


    For Han Chen, the immortals who have lived for a trillion years, time is like running water, and they have almost no concept of time.


    After touring all the beautiful sceneries on the earth, Han Chen returned directly to chaochaozhu and began to practice in seclusion.


    Han Chen knows that the time velocity of the earth and outside is different, but for him, these are not important.


    Once he has understood the three thousand roads on the jade plate, let alone Honghuang Liusheng and Lu fan, he is not afraid, even in the face of Hongjun.


    He followed his own rhythm step by step, and he clearly knew what he needed, so he was very rational and never blind.


    Time like this, a blink of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Ten years have passed outside, and 100000 years have passed in the time acceleration array.After a hundred thousand years of hard work, Han Chen has a deeper understanding of the three thousand roads. More importantly, there are intelligent life in the world he created.


    Han firmly believes that human beings will only emerge in the world one day.


    When Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, xuehuang and xueqilin saw the new life in the chaotic world, they were all extremely excited and sincerely excited.


    "Ten years ago, when we came to earth, you created a world where there were only plants and no animals. I didn''t expect that you have practiced in the time accelerated array for 100000 years, and animals have appeared in the chaotic world. It''s really exciting. " Face moving, Lin Xiaoxue excited way.


    "But it''s a pity that humans have not yet been created." Take a deep breath, said Han Chenlang.


    "Boss, with your current cultivation, it should not be a problem for you to create human beings?" Looking at Han Chen carefully, Xue Qilin Lang Sheng asks, because he can do this now.


    Nodding calmly, Han Chenlang said: "this is not a big problem, but according to the law of space, natural evolution is much higher than creation. I prefer to let the world evolve into human beings on its own."


    The outside world is changing with each passing day. It has been closed for ten years. Han Chen wants to know what the earth will look like ten years later.


    Now the time is 2026, the moment out of the chaos bead, the universe is all in his mind.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the strength of the Huaxia dragon group has been greatly damaged. At present, there are less than ten people left. The palace in the Kunlun Mountains has also been destroyed, and there are ruins everywhere.


    "Why, how could it be so?" His eyes showed a look of astonishment. Han Chen was very surprised.


    To know, the strength of the dragon group itself is not bad, but suffered such a heavy blow, the strength of the other side is absolutely not simple.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not hesitate to move his mind and went directly to the palace of the dragon group to find out what was going on.


    "What''s going on? It''s only ten years since I saw you. Why did your dragon group decline like this? " Squinting at the seriously injured elders, Han Chen suddenly appears in the palace and asks.


    "Master." Realizing that it was Han dust, the elder immediately knelt on the ground, excited.


    "Our dragon group has been calculated by the blood clan. 132 people have been killed. 108 of them have been killed. All the living people are here..." The elder was in tears and heartbroken.


    "Blood clan? The vampire family? " Frowning, Han Chen asked.


    "Yes, they have existed in the world for thousands of years, which can be said to be the biggest enemy of our dragon group. Different from our dragon group, there are so many blood clans. For more than a thousand years, they have been trying to invade China, but they have been blocked by our dragon group. But this time, with their careful calculation, we are still cheated and suffered heavy casualties. I am afraid that from now on, we will not be able to compete with them! "


    "Don''t worry, the sky will not fall down with me!" Face calm, Han Chenlang voice. After that, Han Chen reached for a wave, and suddenly a powerful energy was injected into the people''s bodies, making them recover in an instant, as if they had never been injured.


    "Well, my injury It''s healed! How could this happen? I thought I was going to die. This, this... " The most injured young man was so surprised that he could not believe it was true.


    "I will not help you to deal with the blood clan, but I will help you to enhance your strength. I hope that China will be peaceful forever under your protection."


    Looking at all the people in the hall, Han Chen waved his hand. Suddenly, more than ten of them floated, and their bodies were covered with a touch of golden energy. It looked very magical.


    The whole process ended in less than 10 seconds. When the crowd landed again, they were surprised to find that their bodies were full of endless energy and their blood was boiling.


    "During the robbery period, I and I have reached the period of robbery!" When the elder realized his present state, he was shocked and incoherent. Before that, he was just distracted.


    The cultivation realm on earth is different from that in the basaltic continent. Generally speaking, there are four realms for the practitioners on earth, which are refining essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi into spirit, refining spirit returning to emptiness, and refining deficiency combined with Tao.


    These four realms are divided into nine small realms, namely, foundation building, Kaiguang, fusion, Xinxin, Jindan, Yuanying, Qiaoqiao, distraction, syncretism, Dongxu, Mahayana and jiejie.


    At present, with the help of Han Chen, all the remaining ten members of the dragon group have been forced to the period of crossing the loot.


    From the scope of the earth, the kaleidoscope is almost a god like existence, and can even sweep all the blood clan masters with one''s own power.


    The strength was improved in a short period of time, and all the masters in the dragon group were absolutely excited. They never dreamed that Han Chen could be so powerful and even capable of improving their cultivation in such a short time.


    Immediately everyone where still hesitated, quickly knelt down on the ground, respectfully said: "thank you, master.""Now, are those blood clans still a threat to the dragon group?" Face calm, Han Chen Lang voice asked.


    "Master, we are all practicing during the period of robbery, not to mention the blood clan. Even if all the practitioners on earth add up, they may not be able to threaten our dragon group. Now we have the strength to deal with any situation." Contented, the old man beamed.


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Han Chen said in a loud voice: "at present, there are still several enemies in the world against China. I am very curious that the dragon group has not intervened in this matter?"


    Shaking his head, the old man said in a loud voice: "our duty is to ensure that the land of China will not be invaded. As for the infighting between various countries, it is not within our jurisdiction, and we try not to interfere."


    "I see. I know what to do." Take a deep breath, Han Chen calm way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    Han Chen didn''t fight against the blood clan. He had no desire to fight at this level.


    For him, it is very good to help the Chinese dragon group to improve its strength.


    As a matter of fact, achieving his cultivation is very indifferent to life, especially for these ordinary people, whose life length is less than 100 years, which is not of great significance to Han Chen, who has lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the more Han Chen can understand why Nu Wa didn''t help the demon clan. It''s not that she is indifferent, but for her, everything is like a white horse passing by, which has no great significance.


    After leaving the dragon group, Han Chen went back to the villa directly. Although he had no intention of interfering in the affairs of the earth, for him, there were several countries that had to be eliminated. Even if the stench lasted for ages, they had to be painfully killed and wiped out from the earth.


    "Han Chen, did you go to the Huaxia dragon group just now? Did something happen to them? Why are there so few people left? " See Han dust in a hurry to come back, Lin Xiaoxue asked straightforwardly.


    "They were calculated by another relatively powerful force on earth. They were killed and injured badly. Originally there were more than 100 people, but now there are only more than 10 people."


    "What? Can''t you do something about it? " With her head tilted, Zixuan asked in a soft voice.


    "It''s not appropriate for me to intervene in this level of battle, but it''s not my character to not intervene. I helped them improve their strength. Now they have enough confidence to face all difficulties."


    "Boss, if you can''t be cruel, just tell me. I don''t have feelings for them anyway." It''s easy to understate. The blood light splashes in the eyes of the blood Kirin.


    "You don''t have to meddle in this matter. There are other things I need your help with." Calmly looking at the blood Qilin, Han Chenlang said.


    "What''s the matter? I''m bored with my leisure. Tell me about it Looking at Han Chen solemnly, Xue Qilin says excitedly.


    No nonsense. Han Chen finds a map of the world and opens his stall in front of Xue Qilin and says, "there are several countries that must be destroyed before I leave the earth."


    "What? Boss, are you going to destroy the country Surprised, Xue Qilin stares round his eyes, but he doesn''t expect Han Chen to kill himself.


    "Can you do it? If you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself After taking a serious look at Xue Qilin, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "Of course I can. I will do what you give, even if it''s going up the mountain or going down the sea of fire."


    Seeing Xue Qilin''s vows, Han Chen hesitates. After a struggle in his heart, he changes his mind.


    Immediately, Han Chen took a look at Xue Qilin and said calmly, "go, I''ll take you to a place first."


    After that, Han Chen directly took the people to the Holocaust Memorial Hall to let them know what happened in China nearly a hundred years ago.


    At the same time, Han Chen also spent nearly a week to let them understand the relevant history, as well as the history of imperial hegemony in recent years.


    Xue Qilin, Xue Huang and Lin Xiaoxue are indifferent to life, but they are shocked when they really see the heart rending scene.


    Now, they finally understand why han Chen''s heart is so angry? Why did he want to destroy the country?


    "Boss, now I finally understand why you want to destroy the country. I understand you. Come on, what do you want me to do? " Knowing what''s going on, Xue Qilin takes a deep breath and looks at Han Chen''s indignant way. His eyes are full of murderous gas.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, but if I don''t, more innocent families will be separated. If we continue to act decisively, we will be disturbed. "


    With that, Han Chen opened the map again and directly found the largest national park in the imperial world. His face was cold and said: "this is an active volcano. If this active volcano erupts, two thirds of the territory of the Empire will be destroyed. By then, their dominant position on the earth will be shaken."


    "You mean let me detonate an active volcano?" Subconsciously asked, blood Qilin said in a beaming manner.


    "Besides, the island, kangaroo, servant and maozi were all destroyed by me. Of course, all disasters must be natural disasters. They can be volcanic eruptions, earthquakes, or meteorites. All in all, what I want is that they lose at least two-thirds of their national strength in a short time. Do you understand what I mean? " Looking at Xue Qilin seriously, Han Chen said with a look of awe.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do." Heavy nodded, blood kylin blood boiling way.


    He was excited and excited for no reason.


    After Han Chen''s explanation, he left the villa decisively and began to kill by all means.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan feel sorry for this unprecedented killing, but they didn''t say it.


    The weak eat the strong.


    This itself is the most basic rule of survival. At that time, China was weak, and they allowed themselves to be Mermaid meat. Now, Han Chen has become an unprecedented super power. It is normal for them to retaliate against other countries.It seems to know the mood of several women''s hearts, in order to avoid their contact, Han Chen''s mind moved and took them to their own new world.


    In this way, they won''t be aware of what''s going on on on earth.


    "Han Chen, you are..." Looking at Han Chen blankly, Zixuan doesn''t understand what he wants to do.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but sometimes it''s not to be sympathetic. You''ll be here for a while, so that what happens outside will not affect you. " Looking at them calmly, Han chenrou said.


    Han Chen didn''t go out. He believed that blood Qilin could solve all the problems. After all, he was a saint of heaven. There was nothing he could not solve within the scope of the earth.


    In the chaotic world, in order to distract Lin Xiaoxue''s attention, he put all his energy on improving the laws of space. At the same time, he accelerated the time process of this space, making human beings appear in the chaotic world ahead of time.


    Han Chen is the king of the world, omnipotent, everything is under his control.


    "Man! Han Chen, there are human beings in the chaotic world


    When they saw human beings emerging in the chaotic world, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and xuehuang were all excited. They saw the birth of life with their own eyes. Everything was so magical.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Yes, man has finally appeared in the chaotic world." With a sigh of relief, Han Chen felt relieved.


    When human beings appeared, he felt that he had more understanding of the road, especially profound.


    Although he has not yet achieved the cultivation of the sage of Tao, it is certain that he has left behind the sage of heaven.


    "Han Chen, I have a question to ask you." Seriously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue frowned.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "When Hongjun became a sage, he possessed nine noble and noble qualities. If you were to be a sage, would you also have nine noble qualities? " Straight to the point, Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "I can''t answer that question, but it should be the same, if not unexpected. At that time, you will all have a chance to be holy. " Doting at the women, Han Chen is light.


    Next, Han Chen let Ruyue and Lin Xiaoxue watch the evolution of space. For them, knowing these is very helpful for their cultivation. If they can get Hongmeng Ziqi in the future, they will become saints in the shortest time.


    In the chaotic world, Han Chen is calm, but after all, it is a massacre. He can''t think that nothing happened.


    Therefore, when she was with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and xuehuang, Han Chen secretly offered a xuanhuang incarnation to let xuanhuang Fenshen understand the outside trend, at least to know what the current situation is.


    When xuanhuang separated out of the chaos of the moment, Han Chen''s face immediately dignified up.


    First of all, the island country, the magnitude 10 earthquake, the mainland plate directly sank 10 meters, nearly 99 percent of the territory was submerged, less than 100000 people survived, the rest of the people directly fell into the deep sea to feed sharks.


    Kangaroo country is an extremely shameless and shameless country. Xueqilin doesn''t know where to get more than ten huge meteorites, directly hitting the capital and other important cities.


    For a time, kangaroo kingdom was like a purgatory on earth, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Then, dozens of countries, such as the servant country, maozi and Empire, were affected. In a short time, hundreds of millions of people on the earth were killed.


    Although the expression on his face was dignified, Han Chen was calm and calm. When they joined hands to deal with China, they should have thought of such a day.


    Now, at last, retribution has come.


    This time, the natural and man-made disasters mainly affected the countries related to the Empire, and those countries that had deeply hurt China. No one was spared.


    When Xue Qilin came back to the villa and saw Han Chen, he was very excited and said, "it''s so cool, boss. How about it? Is it OK with me? " Calm nodded, Han Chen''s face was indifferent, eyes no expression.


    "By the way, boss, there''s something I have to tell you." All of a sudden, xueqilin thought of something, and his face was solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" "Map? Where is the map? " Looking left and right, Xue Qilin is serious.


    When Han Chen brought the map to him, Xue Qilin drew a circle in the direction of 30 degrees north latitude with a pen, and his face hardened and said: "I flew around the earth a few times just now, and I always feel that this place is full of strong murderous spirit. Even if I reach the realm of the sage of heaven, I am still shocked by the murderous spirit!"


    As soon as the words came out, Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of astonishment, and said in disbelief: "latitude 30 degrees north! This is thirty degrees north on earth


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Seeing Han Chen so excited, Xue Qilin is confused and asks.


    "Little blood, you don''t know. Thirty degrees north latitude is a forbidden area with many strange things on the earth. Many people die on this line inexplicably. Now it seems that there are ghosts on this line!""Ghost? What do you think, boss? "


    "I can''t give a final conclusion until I have made a clear investigation, but I can be sure that the latitude of 30 degrees north is not simple. Moreover, I have a feeling that the power I am summoned this time is from 30 degrees north latitude. It seems that I need to find out what is going on."


    Immediately, Han Chen has made up his mind to go to 30 degrees north latitude to investigate clearly.


    But just as Han Chen was preparing to move, suddenly, he frowned and looked at the door of the villa. The elder of the dragon group was in a hurry to find it.


    "Come in." Aware that they are hesitant at the door and dare not come in, said Han Chenlang.


    After hearing Han Chen''s familiar voice, the elder of the dragon group immediately rushed in with his eyes bright. His face was moving and he was very excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    When the elder of the dragon group came to the villa, when he saw Han Chen and blood Qilin, he knelt down on his knees with reverence, and said in a pious manner: "Xuanyuan, elder of the dragon group, is proud to meet the elder. Master, there have been many disasters on the earth recently, with countless deaths and injuries. I want to know, is this a natural disaster or a man-made one? "


    "Natural disaster." Face a Leng, Xuanyuan ao not give up, continue to ask: "this natural disaster will affect our Chinese land up?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Even if there is a natural disaster, it will not affect us. When I''m here, don''t invade Calm and calm, Han Chen said calmly.


    "So, I''m relieved. Thank you very much." Xuanyuan Ao didn''t dare to continue grinding. He knew in his heart that Han Chen was unwilling to say.


    In this case, there is no point in asking questions. It is better to stop when you are satisfied.


    In fact, when he saw Han Chen, Xuanyuan Ao understood that the disaster on the earth was not a natural disaster, but a man-made disaster, which Han Chen did not admit.


    In any case, the so-called natural disaster is of great benefit to China and a rare opportunity for development.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Ao decided to take advantage of the disturbance of the blood clan, and his foundation was unstable. He was ready to lead the only forces of the dragon group to retaliate against the blood clan.


    Before this, Huaxia dragon group did not have this strength, but since Han Chen forced to help them improve their strength, everything is not a problem for them, they have absolute assurance to destroy the blood clan.


    "Master, why don''t you tell him the truth?" Puzzled at Han Chen, blood Qilin doubts.


    In his opinion, there is no need to cheat these things. After all, even if the facts are told, no one can tell them what they are.


    "Their cultivation is too weak to let them know too much, which is not good for them. Come on, little blood, I''d better go to the direction of 30 degrees north latitude. I want to know what secrets are hidden in the line of 30 degrees north latitude. "


    Immediately, Han Chen and Xue Qilin flew directly to 30 degrees north latitude.


    Han Chen himself comes from the earth, so he knows that there are many strange things along the line of 30 degrees north latitude, such as the Shuanghe karst cave in Suiyang County, Zunyi City, Guizhou Province, the black Valley in Chongqing, the devil triangle of Poyang Lake, the ruins of primitive tribal shrines, the death Valley of Naples, and the devil''s triangle of Bermuda.


    All this shows that there is an unknown secret to this line.


    Therefore, Han Chen and Xue Qilin went directly to Bermuda''s most famous devil''s triangle in the first battle.


    "Master, why did you bring me here?" Standing high, looking at the boundless sea, Xue Qilin doubts.


    "From 1880 to 1976, hundreds of ships and planes were wrecked and thousands of people were killed here. There have been about 158 disappearances, most of them in the 30 years since 1949, with 97 disappearances, and at least 2000 people have been killed or missing here. " To understate, Han Chen is like a family treasure.


    "You mean Is there a ghost here? "


    "To be sure, this place is unusual, and standing in this place, I can feel something under it!" Squinting at the bottom of the deep sea water, Han Chen said frankly.


    "In that case, let''s go down and have a look."


    After that, xueqilin took the lead in diving into the sea floor.


    For him, the earth is an area of absolute security, where no one can threaten him.


    Without stopping, Han Chen followed, and he also wanted to know what secrets were hidden here.


    In the deep sea, the huge pressure is on Han Chen and Xue Qilin. However, these external forces do not pose a threat to him. Both Han Chen and Xue Qilin are like a light cloud and light breeze, walking around in idle space and planning strategies.


    "Master, do you feel it? There is a strong evil spirit in the sea bottom. I feel that this breath can threaten me!" Suddenly, when Xue Qilin came to the bottom of the sea, the expression on his face became dignified, and his expression was solemn.


    Even if Xue Qilin doesn''t say it, Han Chen feels it. Just like Xue Qilin, Han Chen''s expression on his face is very serious.


    As Xue Qilin said, the power hidden in the sea is a great threat to both of them.


    "Little blood, what do you think?" After a careful study, Han Chen takes a deep breath and looks at Xue Qilin solemnly.


    Xue Qilin is a saint of heaven. The whole earth is like a bullet to him, which is nothing at all. Therefore, Han Chen wants to know what he thinks.


    "I feel that this evil spirit comes from a sword, which runs through the whole latitude of 30 degrees. It''s extremely big." His words are amazing, and Xue Qilin blurts out. Judging from the expression on his face, he doesn''t seem to be joking.


    He nodded in agreement. After taking a deep breath, Han Chen said in a loud voice: "what you said is exactly what I think. There is a sword on the 30th degree of north latitude. But I didn''t expect that this sword is so big. Besides, as a saint of heaven, you can feel the threat from this sword, which shows that the level of this sword is extraordinary and probably has exceeded the level of chaos treasure.""Boss, what do you think? Do you want to subdue this sword? However, if it is really a artifact with a level higher than the most precious treasure of chaos, once it is forced to be subdued, the earth will no longer exist at that time, so we must think twice before we act! " Very cautious, Xue Qilin knows the status of the earth in Han Chen''s heart, so he is nervous.


    "At present, our position is just above the body of the sword. We''d better find the handle and say it first. I think there must be a way to subdue it!"


    Mature and prudent, Han Chen firmly believes that this sword can be subdued.


    For them, the most important thing now is to be calm. Only in this way can the earth, which has just been destroyed, not be destroyed.


    Next, Han Chen and Xue Qilin went to death valley and Poyang Lake.


    Finally, Han Chen brought the blood Kirin to Mount Everest, the highest mountain on earth.


    Again and again, Han Chen and Xue Qilin can be sure that the handle of the divine sword lying at 30 degrees north latitude is under Mount Everest.


    "Boss, is this the highest mountain on earth?" From a commanding position, the blood kylin looks at the small mountains, and his face is moving.


    He nodded quietly, and Han Chen said in a loud voice: "yes, but I didn''t expect that the handle of that sword was in this place. Let''s go down and have a look at the sword. Remember, don''t act rashly later. This mountain is too high and unstable. A little wind and grass will cause avalanche. Once the avalanche happens, it will bring unexpected disaster


    "Boss, I''ll listen to you."


    He nodded with satisfaction, and Han Chen split a crack with one hand, and the two men went directly into the ground.


    Distance and obstruction have never been a problem for both of them. Even though Han Chen splits a crack, the huge mount Everest does not shake. It gives people the feeling that nothing has happened.


    They are invincible. They go directly to the sword handle under the ground. When they really see the handle, Han Chen and Xue Qilin both stay away and dare not get close to it.


    Even if it was just the hilt, they were both afraid. The fear from the bottom of their hearts made them shudder.


    "Hoo hoo, boss, it''s just a sword handle. I didn''t expect to be aggressive. The attack power is too terrible! If the handle is so powerful, if it''s the blade, it won''t kill you and me directly! "


    Looking at Han Chen with a pale face, the blood Qilin takes a breath, which is full of fear and uneasiness in his eyes looking at the sword handle.


    "Although I have never seen Hongmeng''s treasure, and I don''t know how to define it, I have a feeling that this sword should be the legendary treasure of Hongmeng. As far as the level is concerned, the level of this sword is much stronger than chaos treasure. Even compared with my death Blood Sword, it is much stronger! " His face was deep, and Han Chen was shocked. He was very surprised.


    "This sword is beyond imagination. It''s almost impossible to subdue it. What do you think, boss?"


    "I don''t know, but now I can be sure that when I was in the demon Kingdom, the summon came from this sword."


    "Is that true? Master, do you really feel the sword calling you? "


    When he heard Han Chen say this, Xue Qilin didn''t believe it, but now he saw the magic sword in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    Nodding solemnly, Han Chen sighed: "but until now, I don''t know that this sword is calling me."


    "Does this mean that you are predestined with this sword, and you can subdue it?" He is in high spirits. This is what blood Qilin is looking forward to most.


    "This sword is too powerful. If I can ignore the earth, I can try to subdue it, but I''m afraid that the whole earth will be implicated once blood is given to the Lord." Looking at the handle of the sword, Han Chen hesitated. He didn''t dare to bet on the whole earth. After all, all the Chinese people were on it.


    "That''s a problem. What should we do now? Do you just give up like this Some are not reconciled, blood Qilin asked.


    "We have enough time to practice. At present, we just confirm that this sword is the treasure of Hongmeng. We don''t have to subdue it. We''d better go back and find a way to make plans. The earth has special feelings for me, and I don''t want the earth to be destroyed in my hands. "


    After that, Han Chen left the bottom of Mount Everest with blood Kirin and returned to the villa by the sea the next moment.


    After returning, Han Chen releases Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and xueqilin.


    Now that the situation on earth has stabilized, there is no need for them to continue to hide in the chaotic world.


    But even so, after they came out, when their minds sensed the earth, the expression on the four women''s faces became dignified.


    As if he knew what they were thinking, Xue Qilin had an idea and said with a good look: "I want to tell you a piece of good news. If you hear it, you will be very excited."


    "At this time, you''re still playing tricks. What''s good about it? Let''s hear it." Very interested, the blood Huang cooperates way.Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are not in a high mood. They just look at xueqilin with a glance, and then lower their heads.


    "Maybe you can''t believe it, but what I have to tell you is that my master and I have found a treasure on the earth!"


    A stone stirs waves.


    Lin Xiaoxue and others, who had been careless, heard Xue Qilin say that they found Hongmeng''s treasure. They immediately had bright eyes and were extremely excited.


    "Hongmeng treasure? Blood Qilin, are you kidding? Do you really find the treasure of Hongmeng? How could that be possible? " Take a deep breath, such as the moon facial expression moving way, can''t believe this is true.


    Not only she, but also Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Xue Qilin can''t believe it''s true. It''s hard to imagine that there will be fantastic treasures on earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    "Do you think I look like a joke? i mean it. The treasure of Hongmeng lies in the earth''s 30 degrees north latitude, which runs through the entire 30 degrees north latitude


    "In this case, why didn''t you and Han Chen subdue it?" With her head tilted, Zixuan doesn''t understand. This is not Han Chen''s character.


    "I''d like to subdue it, but Hongmeng treasure is too powerful. I and Xiaoxue just get close to the hilt, and we already feel the threat. More importantly, I''m afraid that if we accept it rashly, the Hongmeng treasure will destroy the whole earth!" Han Chen, who has been silent, opened his mouth and said in a solemn manner.


    "In that case, Han Chen, what are your plans?"


    "I came back because I had no way. Anyway, I can''t destroy the earth just because I want to get that sword. I will not act rashly until I find a feasible way. "


    Han Chen made clear his attitude. It can be seen that the status of the earth in his heart is not generally important. He would rather give up Hongmeng treasure than destroy the earth.


    When people heard Han Chen say this, they were all silent for a moment. But soon, as the moon thought of something, she came forward and hesitated: "Han Chen, do you think it is possible to use prohibition to seal Hongmeng Zhibao, and then we and Xiaoxue protect the Dharma for you, so that Hongmeng Zhibao does not pose a threat to the earth. You can try to collect it In your chaotic world? You are the master of the chaotic world. Once you put Hongmeng treasure into it, it is basically equivalent to being subdued. I don''t know what you think? "


    Ruyue''s words let Han Chen, who was ready to give up, see a glimmer of hope. But soon, Han Chen worried: "is this OK? What I''m going to accept is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. It covers the whole latitude of 30 degrees and stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Can your seal really seal it


    "To be honest, I don''t know, but I''m willing to try if you want to allow it." Flattered or humiliated, like the moon, his face was peaceful.


    "Yueer, you haven''t seen Hongmeng''s treasure. You don''t know how dangerous it is. Otherwise, you should try to seal my death Blood Sword. The death Blood Sword has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure. If you can seal the death Blood Sword, you will have a chance to seal the Hongmeng treasure. If you can''t seal the death Blood Sword, you don''t need to try to seal the Hongmeng treasure. "


    Concise and comprehensive, Han Chen clearly shows his attitude and wants to know how Ruyue looks.


    Full of ambition, Ruyue is extremely confident in her array and seal means. When she heard Han Chen say this, she immediately nodded and said, "give me three days, I will try my best to seal it!"


    "Later, I will put you into my chaotic world. I will imitate the earth as much as possible. And the death Blood Sword is not as big as you see. It will be at least several hundred thousand kilometers. Therefore, I don''t need you to seal it in three days, unlimited time. As long as you can seal it, I will let you seal the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. "


    She nodded heavily, but Yueyue didn''t refute it. Even though she believed in herself, she was still worried that she would succeed. After all, she was facing the existence of the treasure beyond chaos.


    In the chaotic world, the moon is absorbed in the seal of death Blood Sword, which is not disturbed by the outside world.


    Seeing her so serious, Xue Qilin worried: "boss, do you think she can seal your death Blood Sword?"


    "In this world, if she can''t seal something, I''m afraid no one else can do it. I''m not sure that she can seal the death Blood Sword. Let''s go with it. "


    After coming to the earth, Han Chen''s nine xuanhuang Fenshen have been practicing in seclusion all the time, so even if the original master does not practice, his strength is also advancing steadily.


    When setting up the seal, Ruyue first promised to seal the death Blood Sword within three days, but after three days, the death blood sword was indifferent, and Ruyue did not mean to stop.


    It is not difficult to see that the progress of the matter is far more complicated than expected. At least it is too difficult to seal the death Blood Sword within three days. It is as strong as the moon, and she can not do it.


    Then, a week passed, ten days, a month, and even a year, and the month did not stop.


    At present, it is too difficult to seal the death Blood Sword, a magic weapon with a higher level than chaos treasure.


    Three years have passed.


    Just when all of us had no hope for the moon seal death Blood Sword, suddenly, Han Chen, who was with Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, was stunned. Then he was overjoyed and surprised.


    Not only that, he is the first time to take Lin Xiaoxue back to the chaotic world, it is obvious that the moon has made progress.


    In the chaotic world, the moon has stopped, but she looks very tired. For three years, she is in a state of high tension, which makes her miserable.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that she finally succeeded in sealing the death Blood Sword.


    "Yueer, I really didn''t expect that you did it!" Holding the shoulders like the moon, Han Chen excitedly said.


    For him, it means too much, and even means being able to tame the treasures of Hongmeng."It''s a success, but it''s still far from expectation. Originally, I planned to seal the death Blood Sword in three days, but in the end, it took me three years to do it. I still overestimate myself. " Sighed, such as the moon very embarrassed way.


    "Moon, you should know that what you seal is a magic weapon beyond chaos. You are the only one in the world to do it. "


    "That is, sister yue''er, you are Han Chen. Can you accept the hope of Hongmeng''s treasure and have confidence in yourself? We all believe in you!" Lin Xiaoxue''s several women all firmly support Ruyue. Since she can seal the death Blood Sword whose level is higher than chaos treasure, she will be able to seal Hongmeng treasure.


    "I''ll try." The facial expression moves to look at everybody, such as the moon moves a way.


    "Boss, what kind of state is the death Blood Sword sealed?" Looking at the death Blood Sword with great interest, Xue Qilin said curiously.


    "It''s very simple. The sealed death Blood Sword has no life. Now it is no different from a wooden stick. Of course, its own power is still there, but it is sealed. Before the seal is untied, it is no longer a big threat It''s concise, Han Chen explained.


    "It would be nice if that piece of Hongmeng treasure could also be sealed to this extent. By then, I believe you will be able to subdue it!" He looked forward to it.


    "It depends on yue''er. If she can''t seal Hongmeng''s treasure, I won''t have a chance to subdue it." Doting at the moon, Han Chen satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to seal it." She swore that she knew how much responsibility she had on her shoulders and immediately expressed her attitude.


    , "moon is not urgent. What we have is time. You seal your death Blood Sword and have exhausted your efforts. Let''s go back to the time acceleration method to recuperate for a while." I don''t want you to have any accidents. Heartache looking like the moon, Han Chen said frankly.


    Originally, he wanted to refuse, but after seeing Han Chen''s resolute eyes, Ruyue hesitated again and again, and finally nodded heavily. With the help of Han Chen, he directly returned to the time acceleration array inside the chaos bead.


    For Han Chen and others, when there is time to accelerate the formation, time is never a problem.


    It took ten years for the moon to return to the time accelerated array. After ten years in the time accelerated array, it only took half a day outside.


    Seeing Ruyue again, Han Chen was very pleased when he saw her in a state of high spirits. Looking at her, he asked, "how is it feeling?"


    "I have practiced in the time accelerated array for ten years, and now I have recovered to the best state. Not only that, I have also studied how to better set up prohibitions. I hope it will be helpful when I seal the most precious treasure of Hongmeng." His face was calm, as soft as the moon.


    "Yue''er, you don''t have pressure in your heart. It doesn''t matter to me whether I can get Hongmeng treasure. I just hope you don''t have any problems, that''s all!"


    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing." Charming smile, such as Yue Jiao Didi.


    Next, Han Chen takes Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, xuehuang and xueqilin directly to the Himalayas and stands on Mount Everest.


    "What is this place?" Tilted his head, looking at the beautiful snow scenery around, Lin Xiaoxue asked with a shocked look.


    "We are in the Himalayas, and now we have the highest mountain on earth, called Mount Everest. The hilt of Hongmeng''s treasure is just below Mount Everest


    "Master, who do you think will have left this sword? This is the treasure of Hongmeng! Why is it here? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, blood Huang does not understand way.


    "I''m afraid there is only one person who can answer this question, that is, the great sage Hongjun. Apart from him, I''m afraid even the six saints of Honghuang don''t know what''s going on. Otherwise, they should have tried their best to get this treasure. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the people and said in a loud voice: "OK, let''s go down. When we see the treasure of Hongmeng, we should be careful. Don''t be hurt by the sword, especially you, yue''er!"


    Gently nodded, such as the moon can feel Han Chen''s love for him, very pleased.


    Because they have been here three years ago, it is easy for Han Chen and Xue Qilin to come here again without any obstacles.


    Soon, they went to the depths of the earth and saw the hilt of Hongmeng''s treasure again.


    "Eh, what a terrible treasure of Hongmeng. I didn''t expect that the hilt alone would have such a powerful attack!" A shocked appearance, Zixuan steps back two steps with great fear.


    "Xueer, Xuaner, xueqilin and xuehuang, please step back. Don''t play with your own lives. The attack of Hongmeng''s treasure is far beyond imagination, and its intelligence is no lower than that of human beings. Once we attack actively, we can''t avoid it!" His face looked at everyone behind him, Han Chen reminded him.


    Although Han Chen did not remind, Lin Xiaoxue several people have long avoided, they do not want to be the target of attack.As for Han Chen and Ruyue, they not only did not retreat, but moved forward slowly.


    If the moon wants to seal Hongmeng treasure, the most important point is close contact. If you can''t even do this, you won''t have a chance to seal Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Ruyue is still a quasi saint''s cultivation. With her current strength, it is difficult to reach heaven if she wants to get close contact with Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Therefore, Han Chen became her bodyguard.


    For Han Chen, the most important thing now is to guard Ruyue to ensure that she is not hurt by the sword of Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Only in this way can there be a glimmer of hope for the seal of Hongmeng treasure, and only in this way can Han Chen have a chance to subdue Hongmeng treasure.


    Of course, since Han Chen dares to stand up and face the treasure of Hongmeng, it means that he is absolutely sure. After all, he is not stupid enough to die www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    The sword of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure is really too strong. Han Chen is OK. He himself is dark yellow and can not be destroyed. He has long reached the level of no invasion.


    Ruyue is not so lucky. Under the attack of invisible power, she is very difficult to move forward.


    Seeing that Ruyue couldn''t hold on, when her face was pale to the extreme, Han Chen stood up and directly put out the chaotic bead on Ruyue''s head, making her in a seamless defense.


    "Moon, how are you feeling?" Heartache looks like the moon, Han Chen''s expression coagulates heavy road.


    "It''s really a treasure of Hongmeng. Before I got close, I was given a horse''s power. It''s just the handle of the sword. I can''t imagine what it would be like to face the sword. But don''t worry about it. I''m still going to make it right now. " Take a deep breath, such as the moon stubborn way, as death as home.


    "Yueer, you should always remember that this treasure of Hongmeng is not an inevitable existence for us. If you feel that there is danger, you should give up immediately, and you must not play with your own life."


    Moved smile, such as the Moon said: "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid."


    Next, the two work together, step by step toward Hongmeng treasure near the past.


    Xuehuang, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and xueqilin retreated to the safety field, and the sage Xue Qilin guarded their safety to ensure that no accidents occurred.


    Before they came, they all thought that Hongmeng Zhibao would be very powerful, but when they really saw the real power of Hongmeng Zhibao, they were all shocked and dumbfounded, because they never thought that Hongmeng Zhibao would be so powerful and subversive.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a powerful magic weapon in the world. If we can tame Hongmeng''s treasure, I''m afraid no one will be Han Chen''s opponent in the future." Take a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    "I am a saint, but I feel like a mole ant in front of Hongmeng''s treasure. To be sure, once the master gets the treasure of Hongmeng, his attack power will soar, but it is not easy to subdue it. I hope sister yue''er can seal it. This is the only hope that the master can get Hongmeng''s treasure. " His eyes are deep, and Xue Qilin sighs.


    Under the protection of Han Chen, after a lot of hardships, they finally came to the huge sword handle of Hongmeng treasure.


    At the moment, the moon has been sweating profusely, and his face is as pale as paper, looking extremely embarrassed. But even so, her eyes were still bright and bright, and there was no fear at all.


    After choosing the position, Ruyue nods to Han Chen, and then concentrates on sealing Hongmeng treasure.


    For her, the first is a familiar process. If you want to seal it, you must understand it.


    After a real in-depth understanding, the expression on the moon''s face became dignified and frowned.


    It can be seen that the strength of Hongmeng Zhibao is far more than expected, otherwise, Ruyue would not be so nervous.


    "Moon, what''s the matter?"


    "In terms of power, length and size, this sword is not comparable to the death Blood Sword. What''s more, this sword has a long history of wisdom. To be honest, I don''t have a full grasp of it, but I''ll try my best! " A face looking at Han Chen seriously, such as the Moon said frankly.


    Nodding calmly, Han chenrou said in a soothing voice: "there is no pressure. There is no rule that we must get this Hongmeng treasure. How do you say something? Do your best and listen to the destiny. We just try our best, not force. "


    "Well."


    Clever nodded, such as the moon no longer speak, put all the attention on Hongmeng treasure.


    Next, such as the moon full layout seal, Han Chen stood aside to protect her safety. Xue Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and xuehuang are watching, just like a sculpture, without moving.


    The seal of Hongmeng''s treasure is far more complicated than imagined. The time is like this. Ten years have passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that for ten years, by means of moon like means, it has not been able to seal Hongmeng''s treasure, which is amazing.


    "Ten years have passed. What do you think?" Not at the beginning of the relaxed, blood Huang asked in a low voice.


    "It took Yueer three days to seal the death Blood Sword, and finally it took three years. She has also said before that this treasure of Hongmeng is far beyond the death Blood Sword in terms of level and attack power. Therefore, it is not surprising that the seal has been used up for ten years. I think yue''er must have a way. It''s just a matter of time. And do you feel that the edge of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure seems to be much weaker than before. I guess that''s because the moon set the seal. "


    "Well, don''t say, after you say that, I really feel that the edge of Hongmeng''s treasure is much weaker than before." Her face was full of surprise, and Zixuan sighed.


    When Zixuan''s voice dropped, suddenly, the atmosphere of the whole space suddenly tightened, giving people the feeling that time and space were frozen.


    Then, the edge of Hongmeng''s treasure disappeared completely.


    When they realized this, they were all shocked. At this moment, they understood something.If not unexpected, such as the moon should be a successful seal of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    Han Chen is closest to Hongmeng Zhibao, so he first felt that the sharp spirit of Hongmeng Zhibao was sealed, and he was immediately delighted.


    Seeing the moon relieved, as relieved, Han Chen asked in a hurry: "moon, how are you? You have successfully sealed the most precious of Hongmeng? "


    Nodding calmly, a quiet smile on the pale face of the Moon said, "as you can feel, this treasure of Hongmeng has been completely sealed, and now you should be able to drip blood to recognize the Lord."


    "Great, moon, I know you can do it. You didn''t let me down!"


    The color of joy is beyond words. Han Chen doesn''t know how to describe the excitement and blood boiling.


    Seeing Hongmeng Zhibao sealed, blood Qilin, linxiaoxue and other people came near, and each face was full of excited smile.


    They know it''s too hard to seal the most precious of Hongmeng.


    Knowing that the spirit of moon is very intense in the past ten years, and now it is very tired. After confirming that Hongmeng Zhibao has been sealed, Han dust hugs her small waist with a full grip and says, "moon, these years have been hard for you. Now Hongmeng Zhibao has been sealed. You can go back to the chaos bead to cultivate it. As for the rest, let me know. I will try my best to do my best It''s in the middle of it. "


    "Well, then you should be careful. Don''t be careless."


    At that time, Han Chen also did not waste words, decisively will be like a month into the chaos of the Pearl.


    Facing the coming blood Kirin and others, Han Chen said with pure light: "next I will recognize the Lord, but I am afraid that the process of blood dripping will resist. Although sealed and powerful, the sword is too big, and any slight shaking may cause devastating disaster. So, blood Kirin, your main task is to hold Hongmeng Zhibao and keep it from moving as far as possible. "


    Nodded, and the blood Kirin vowed to say, "master, rest assured, we all know what to do."


    "Han Chen, are you ready?"


    Some worry about Han Chen''s state, after all, it is to take the most precious of Hongmeng. If it is not good, it will be possible to bury his life. Lin Xiaoxue has to worry about it.


    "I could feel the existence of this sword when I was on the mount of the demon emperor. Now I finally see it. I think there should be a fate between me and it. But the sword is the most precious treasure after all. Even if it is sealed, its power is still in it. So when you take care of it as much as possible, I will take it into my chaotic world in the shortest time. "


    "Well, be careful, we will all support you!"


    At that time, people no longer hesitate, all walks of life, everyone to carry out their own work.


    After confirming that the four men of blood Qilin, linxiaoxue, Zixuan and xueyufei arrived at their designated positions, Han Chen came to Hongmeng Zhibao, broke his fingers and dropped a drop of refined blood on Hongmeng Zhibao.


    When the blood essence and the Hongmeng Zhibao contact the moment, Hongmeng Zhibao on the golden light, directly absorbed the blood essence.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen, with his right hand, pressed on the handle of the sword, which is surprising that Hongmeng Zhibao took the initiative to devour the blood in his body.


    "Why, what is this?"


    He was shocked. Han Chen thought he had rich experience in taking over foreign treasures. But he still met for the first time. He didn''t know what to do at once, and was totally out of control.


    Moreover, with the devouring of blood by Hongmeng Zhibao, Han Chen can feel that the land above his head is shaking wildly, and even avalanches have taken place on Mount Everest.


    I can''t imagine that once Hongmeng Zhibao is involved, it will affect the whole latitude 30 degrees north will have any consequences, and will definitely die and hurt countless.


    Hesitant and repeated, some uncertain Han Chen gods thought, hurriedly to sacrifice nine xuanhuang out, let them help suppress Hongmeng Zhibao, as far as possible to grasp everything in their hands.


    With the separation of xuanhuang, the situation on the field gradually stabilized, and Hongmeng Zhibao no longer jittered.


    Han Chen knows that it is almost impossible to refine the precious treasure of Hongmeng on the earth. Compared with the vanguard of Hongmeng Zhibao, the earth is too fragile to withstand the turbulence.


    So for him, the wisest choice is to chaos the world.


    In fact, it can also be included in the chaos beads. After all, chaos beads are only chaos treasure. Han Chen is not sure that the chaos beads can bear the vanguard of Hongmeng Zhibao, so it can be ensured that it can be collected into the chaos world.


    After all, Hongmeng Zhibao was sealed, and Han Chen and others did have a universal means, so there was no accident. In the cooperation of the people, Han dust finally collected Hongmeng Zhibao into the chaotic world.


    When Hongmeng Zhibao was taken in, the earth''s distance shook, the sky broke down, and even an earthquake occurred in a small area. Fortunately, everything was within the control range, and did not cause too much influence.


    After Hongmeng Zhibao was successfully taken away, linxiaoxue, xueqilin and others returned to Han Chen for the first time, and looked at him with a moving face and asked, "Han Chen, how are you?""Thank you for your hard work. I have collected the most precious treasure of Hongmeng into the chaotic world, and I have completed the process of recognizing the LORD with blood. The next step is refining for me, but now I can be sure that the treasure of Hongmeng has been owned by me!" Complacent, Han Chen imposing way.


    "That''s great. The Kung Fu pays off! Master, you finally got it. By the way, master, what is that sword? Why is it so powerful? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, blood Qilin excites Wan Fen Dao.


    "I have just finished the process of recognizing the LORD with blood, and I have also obtained some information about the sword. This sword is indeed a treasure of Hongmeng. It is called Hongmeng sword. "


    "Hongmeng sword?"


    "Yes, in terms of level, the level of Hongmeng treasure is far stronger than that of chaos treasure. I am sure that if Hongmeng treasure is refined, no one will be my opponent under the road. As for whether I can compete with the sages, I have no confidence yet. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    "No matter what, Han Chen, congratulations on getting Hongmeng''s treasure." Looking at Han Chen happily, Zixuan said in a soft voice.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen was elated, and immediately his mind moved and took the people back to the chaotic world.


    For Han Chen, the next most important thing is refining Hongmeng sword.


    There is no time to accelerate the array in the chaotic world. Therefore, after coming to the chaotic world, Han Chen called Ruyue, who had been recuperated for a long time, and asked her to help arrange a time acceleration array in the chaotic world.


    In this way, it can save time to the maximum extent, and can also let Han Chen refine Hongmeng sword in the shortest time.


    Ruyue has reached a fantastic level in the deployment of arrays, and soon successfully deployed 10000 times the time to accelerate the array.


    After the array arrangement is successful, Han Chen directly enters the array and begins refining Hongmeng sword.


    In fact, when he saw the Hongmeng sword, Han Chen intended to sacrifice the death Blood Sword. He wanted to see if the death Blood Sword, which has always had nothing to swallow, could swallow the Hongmeng sword. If the two swords could be combined into one, the attack power would certainly reach a new height.


    However, to Han Chen''s disappointment, when he felt the light of Hongmeng sword, the death blood sword did not dare to go forward, and was completely convinced by Hongmeng sword.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen shook his head with a smile, very helpless.


    Then, Han Chen is no longer distracted and begins to refine Hongmeng sword.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, xueqilin and xuehuang are left in the chaotic world. They are extremely curious about this new world.


    At the same time, as Han Chen said, observing the changes in the world is of great help to their cultivation and promotion, so they enjoy their present life very much.


    Han Chen had never been exposed to Hongmeng''s treasure before. However, he knew that refining chaos would take at least several hundred thousand years, or even a million years. Therefore, it is almost impossible to refine Hongmeng sword in a short time.


    At the beginning of the closure, Han Chen was psychologically ready to refine Hongmeng sword. He thought that he could refine Hongmeng''s treasure in tens of thousands of years.


    But after he really started refining, what surprised Han Chen was that he had spent 100 million years on refining.


    Hongmeng treasure is so powerful!


    Time has never been a problem for Han Chen. Next, Han Chen spent 900 million years in closed door refining.


    When Han Chen opened his eyes again, Hongmeng Zhibao had completely integrated with him, and he successfully refined Hongmeng sword.


    "I didn''t expect that it took a billion years to refine Hongmeng sword!" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen is pleased to hold the more than three feet of Hongmeng sword in his hand, beaming.


    Han Chen, who got Hongmeng sword, has a great change in temperament compared with before. Compared with before, Han Chen is quite different.


    What''s more, he can be sure that his attack power has improved a lot, and that''s what he''s looking forward to.


    Xue Qilin is aware of Han Chen''s exit from the pass for the first time. He immediately leads Lin Xiaoxue and several women back to Han Chen. Everyone is extremely excited.


    "Master, have you successfully refined Hongmeng sword?" His face moved and his voice trembled slightly.


    After seeing all the people, Han Chen nodded happily and said, "these years have worried you, but now I have successfully refined Hongmeng sword, which has become a part of my body."


    "Great! Han Chen, is the attack power of Hongmeng sword very terrible? " Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, Lin Xiaoxue dances with flying eyebrows.


    "It''s hard to describe it in words, but for me, there should be no problem in splitting a planet with one sword."


    "Did you kill the saint?" With her head tilted, xuehuang asked.


    "Saint? Before I got the Hongmeng sword, I could actually kill the sage. Now I have this super sharp weapon, Hongmeng sword, everything is more than that. " Complacent, Han Chen wrote lightly, giving people the feeling that everything is under his control.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have such a great harvest on this trip to the earth."


    "Maybe it''s fate." Speaking of this, Han Chen put the Hongmeng sword away, and then said in a loud voice: "I have been closed for a billion years, that is to say, after 100000 years on the earth, I can''t imagine what the earth is like now. Let''s go out and have a look."


    I really want to know what the earth looks like today. After receiving Hongmeng sword, Han Chen directly leads people out of the chaotic world.


    For Han Chen, these saints and quasi saints, a grain of grain in the sea is nothing at all, but it is almost a long history for a planet, or a country, or for the reproduction of human race.


    What shocked Han Chen is that there are no such countries as servant country, kangaroo country, island country, Empire and so on. At present, there is only one country, that is, the Republic of China.


    Moreover, almost all the five continents and four oceans are dominated by the yellow race, and the other races are even more respected by China.


    At the same time, the Republic of China has ruled the earth for nearly 90000 years, and has made great progress in economy, science, agriculture, aviation, etc. in this period of ruling history.What is even more surprising is that people''s life expectancy was only about 80 years old in those days, but now people generally live to about 200 years old.


    For them, this is progress, great progress.


    Looking at this strange world, Han Chen can''t find the feeling back then. He knows that it''s time for him to leave here.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for me to leave." After seeing everyone, Han Chen felt sad.


    "Go? Han Chen, aren''t you going to stay on the earth? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t understand.


    "I have got what I should get back to earth. Now the earth is not the same as it was then. Even if I stay here, I can''t find the happiness of that year. I''d better go back to the demon emperor mountain. There''s nothing to miss. Let''s go. "


    No matter what Lin Xiaoxue and others thought, immediately, Han Chen jumped and flew directly into outer space.


    In sum, Han Chen and his party have been on the earth for more than 100000 years.


    Because the time flow rate of the earth and the fairyland is different, it is certain that after hundreds of millions of years, the fairyland wants to go back now, and he starts to worry about how the demon kingdom is going? Will it be wiped out long ago under the suppression of the six saints.


    Along the way, soon Han Chen and his party came to the seal when they came in. Just as they went out, they sealed their strength, and they just went out of the seal.


    Just as they were about to go back to the fairyland, all of a sudden, Han Chen and Xue Qilin stopped and looked at the left side. Their faces were full of surprise and shock.


    Soon, an old man with white hair suddenly arrived and appeared directly in front of Han Chen.


    Han Chen thinks that the ordinary sage of heaven is no longer his opponent. We can see that when the old man with white hair, Han Chen is quiet, because he feels weak like a mole ant.


    Although not sure of each other''s identity, but Han Chen has a feeling, if no accident, this white haired old man should be the legendary ancestor of Hongjun.


    "Nine clouds lying high, Pu Tuan Dao Zhen. In the dark and yellow of heaven and earth, I should be the master. Pangu gave birth to Taiji, with two instruments and four symbols. Three friends and two religions are explained. The leader of xuanmendu, one energy turns into great Jun. I''m Han Chen. I''ve met my grandfather Hongjun. "


    In front of Hongjun''s ancestor, Han Chen did not dare to be strong, but was respectful and put himself very low.


    Although Xue Qilin is a saint of heaven, he has never met Hongjun.


    At present, when hearing Han Chen say so, his face is stunned, where he dares to hesitate. He immediately kneels down to worship Hongjun''s ancestor like Han Chen.


    As for Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and xuehuang, they are shocked to the extreme, and then they kneel down to the ground without saying anything.


    "Interesting. Han Chen, this should be the first time you and I have met? How do you know that I am Hongjun With a wave, Han Chen and others stood up uncontrollably.


    Hongjun Laozu looked up and down at Han Chen and asked with great interest.


    Although Han Chen has never met him, as the real master of the world, old Hongjun has long known Han Chen, the only one who has not reached the level of a saint but can kill a saint. Even Hongjun dares to conclude that the young man''s future achievements will even surpass his own.


    "I don''t know who else can have your temperament? What''s more, I know all the saints in the world, but you are superior to me. I can''t think of anyone else except you. " Calm, Han Chen humble way, calm.


    Hongjun Laozu seemed very satisfied with this explanation. He nodded calmly and continued to ask, "have you got Hongmeng sword?"


    His face was stunned. Han Chen didn''t expect Hongjun to know Hongmeng sword.


    But on second thought, this is his world. There must be nothing he doesn''t know.


    After taking a deep breath, he nodded calmly and said, "I have a chance to get Hongmeng sword."


    "Your fortune is really not shallow. This Hongmeng sword has been on it since the mother star appeared. Hundreds of millions of years have passed. I have thought about taking it in, but I''m sorry that it failed in the end. But I didn''t expect that you accepted it. Maybe it''s fate. Anyway, congratulations. "


    Thank you very much Looking at Hongjun''s ancestor gratefully, Han Chen flatters or insults him.


    To be honest, he was really worried that Hongjun Laozu would snatch Hongmeng sword. After all, his strength lies here. With Han Chen''s current cultivation, even if he joined hands with blood Qilin, he would not be his opponent.


    However, judging from the speech and behavior of Hongjun Laozu at the moment, he and Sanqing are not the same kind of people, at least not like the kind of calculating people.


    It''s a rare opportunity for Han Chen to realize the great road as soon as possible by communicating with him.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen took a look at Xue Qilin and others, motioned them to leave for the time being. Then he looked at Hongjun and said, "master, I have a few questions to ask you. I don''t know ¡¤¡±"Ha ha, it''s rare that you are so outstanding in my world. No matter what the problem is, you can say it. At least I can tell you that you must know everything and say everything." With a hearty laugh, Hongjun''s old ancestor was calm and gentle.


    As for this, Hongjun''s ancestors had expected this for a long time, so when he heard Han Chen say so, he was very free and easy and calm.


    "To be honest, I have created a whole new world and completed the process of creating the world. At present, the rules of world space I have created have been improved, and even compared with the present world, it is not much different."


    "What? Have you completed the creation of the earth? "


    On the other side, Hongjun Laozu, who was still very calm, was immediately surprised when he heard Han Chen say so. He was shocked when he saw Han Chen''s eyes.


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    In the face of Hongjun''s surprise, Han Chen calmly nodded and said, "I completed the creation of heaven and earth many years ago, and you know, I got the first half of the jade dish of fortune in the mirror of life and death. I am very strange that my cultivation is between the sage of heaven and the sage of Tao. Saint, I can ignore it, but in front of you, I feel like a mole ant


    "I didn''t expect you to create the world and complete the process. Han Chen, how did you do it? Although I have also completed the process of the creation of heaven and earth, I have completed it after reaching the sage of the Tao, but you have not become a saint. It''s incredible that you can''t even do something that Pangu can''t do


    He was surprised by the talent Han Chen showed.


    You know, Hongjun Laozu is the master of this world. With his experience, what has he never seen?


    But he really didn''t expect that Han Chen could create the world, which is a rare feat in the world.


    Han Chen was calm and did not lose himself for the praise of Hongjun.


    "Master Hongjun, now that I am in your world, I want to know whether there are more worlds outside your world?"


    This is a question that Han Chen has always wanted to ask, and he feels that his prediction is almost tenable.


    It''s just that they are trapped in this independent world and can''t get out, so they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "Han Chen, who are you listening to? Why do you have this idea? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu asked straightforwardly.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I created a world and completed the creation of the world. Now there are human beings in my world. I am the absolute king of that world. I am the absolute ruler of the world, just like you in this world. In that case, there may be more space outside, and more sages like you. "


    In a concise and comprehensive way, Han Chen said his point of view, and then he looked at Hongjun Laozu, hoping that Hongjun Laozu could give him a positive answer.


    "All living beings, there are thousands of creatures in my world, and there are also strong men with genius, such as the six saints of the great famine. But before this, there has never been a genius like you. You are the first person to ask such a question. What I want to tell you is that all the people born in this world who have not yet reached the road sage are frogs in the bottom of the well. Only when we reach the realm of sages and have our own world, can we see a broader sky and know the more powerful world outside. Han Chen, Congratulations, you are the first person in my universe to see through this point. Now what I want you to tell you is that all your conjectures are right. My universe is just a dust in the universe. When you really break through this space limit, you will find that the outside world is more mysterious. "


    Hongjun''s words are like opening a new world to Han Chen, which makes Han Chen relaxed and happy.


    Before that, he was only guessing about all the ideas, but he talked with Hongjun''s ancestors, which made him realize that his conjectures were true, but there were more powerful ones out there.


    "I didn''t expect that my guess was right!" With thousands of feelings, Han Chen was shocked and couldn''t let go for a long time.


    "Han Chen, I have an ungrateful request. I wonder if you can satisfy me!" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Hongjun Laozu is serious.


    "Master Hongjun, you are so polite. Anyway, I am just a very humble existence in this world. In front of you, I am a mole ant. All if you have any needs, just say, I''ll try my best to meet you! " Flattered, Han Chenlang said.


    In front of Hongjun''s ancestors, he put himself in a very proper position and did not dare to make a second attempt.


    "Didn''t you just say that you have created a new world? If I can, I want you to show me around your world. I wonder if it is feasible? " Very decisive, Hongjun Laozu opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Of course."


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and brought Hongjun to his chaotic world.


    Hongjun Laozu also created the world, so his attainments in this respect are much higher than Han Chen.


    But when he really came to the chaotic world and looked at it carefully, Hongjun nodded happily and said, "this world is far more perfect than I imagined. Han Chen, you should have spent a lot of world on it."


    "About a trillion years."


    "Tut, it''s really not easy to make the space as it is now in just one trillion years! Han Chen, your achievements have far exceeded my expectation. It''s amazing! "


    Xue Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue and others follow Han Chen''s orders and avoid them. Suddenly, the breath of Han Chen and Hongjun''s ancestor disappears, which makes them nervous.


    "Strange, how could that be? Why did the master and Hongjun leave suddenly? Where have they been? " Muttering to himself, the blood kylin frowned tightly."Han Chen, he should not be in danger? Hongjun Laozu''s strength is so strong, if he starts to attack Han Chen, I''m afraid he can''t escape at all! " Worried, Zixuan said uneasily.


    "Hongjun Laozu is a great sage. He can''t be compared with the six holy places in Honghuang. I think it''s the last place for Hongjun to attack Han Chen. Otherwise, he should kill him together with us. There is no need to keep us."


    Comparatively speaking, Lin Xiaoxue should be more rational. She doesn''t think that Hongjun''s ancestors will poison her hands.


    "Sister Xueer, I hope it''s really like what you said, otherwise..." Bei teeth clenched his lips, such as the moon did not say the worry in his heart.


    But to be sure, they are still worried and out of their wits.


    Hongjun Laozu and Han Chen discussed the Tao in the chaotic world. When he understood the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune, Han Chen said everything that he didn''t understand.


    It must be admitted that it is of great benefit to communicate with Hongjun. After a word from Hongjun, Han Chen immediately realized the road that he could not understand for many years.


    In this way, after three months, Han Chen and Hongjun have not yet come out of the chaotic world.


    In the chaotic world, Han Chen asked almost all his doubts. For him at the moment, he felt that the road was within reach and seemed to be able to break through to reach the realm of the road at any time.


    "Master Hongjun, thank you for helping me solve my doubts during this period of time. If it wasn''t for you, I''d need more to go on the way to the road. " Looking at Hongjun''s ancestor gratefully, Han Chen worships him.


    "It''s our destiny. I''m really proud of you."


    "Master, you are now in my chaotic world. I think you are the absolute master in this world. If I fight with you here, who is more powerful?" Suddenly, Han Chen thought of something and opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "The so-called laws of space and time have no binding force on our sages." With a kind smile, Hongjun''s old ancestor was light and gentle.


    "You mean You can still kill me easily here? " His face changed slightly, and Han Chen was afraid.


    "Not only that, but I can take control of the world by force."


    "What?" "Do you know why the so-called earth in your mouth is called the parent star and sealed?" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Hongjun Laozu asked straightforwardly.


    Shaking his head blankly, Han Chen thought about many kinds of answers, but in his opinion, there is no reliable one at all. He really doesn''t know why the earth is sealed.


    "Very simply, the reason why I seal the mother star is not for the sake of Hongmeng sword, but because the mother star is the core of the whole universe. If I master it, it is equivalent to mastering the whole space. In fact, there are two seals on the mother planet. One seal is that only those who have no accomplishments can enter. There is another seal that all sages of the Tao except me can not enter, even if we suppress cultivation. "


    "I see."


    Han Chen was suddenly enlightened by Hongjun''s words, but he had an idea. He took Hongjun to one of the planets and said, "master Hongjun, do you mean this planet is also the mother star in my world. If a sage from outside will kill me and control this mother star, then I will be a chaotic world Is it occupied? "


    "That''s almost what it means."


    "But I don''t understand. What''s the use of occupying other people''s chaotic world?" A face puzzled looking at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen can''t think of it.


    "It''s more useful, but now you haven''t reached the level of sage. Even if I tell you, you may not understand. It''s better to wait until you reach the sage Seeing Hongjun Laozu unwilling to say, Han Chen nodded knowingly, and did not ask.


    Later, Hongjun Laozu showed his means and killed himself from his chaotic world without the control of Han Chen.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen''s face changed greatly. It seems that he didn''t expect Hongjun Laozu to be able to do this.


    "How could it be? Master Hongjun, how did you do it? " Taking a breath of cold air, Han Chen was silent and incoherent.


    "As I said just now, the so-called laws of space and time are meaningless to the sages of the Tao. Just like I know your chaotic world now, because my cultivation is higher than you, I can go in and out at will. After you understand the truth of the sage, you will reach the truth of nature. "


    After that, Hongjun Laozu looked at Han Chen with a smile and continued: "we will meet again!"


    Hongjun''s ancestor disappeared from his eyes in vain. With Han Chen''s current cultivation, he could not be traced.


    Looking at the direction of Hongjun''s disappearance, Han Chen couldn''t let go for a long time. Until Xue Qilin and others came, he sighed: "you''re worthy of being the sage of the road. It''s really not what we ordinary people can understand."


    "Han Chen, where have you been with Hongjun? We are so worried! " Seeing that Han Chen is safe and sound, Zixuan is finally relieved and quite relieved."I took him to my chaotic world, but now it''s all right. You don''t have to worry." Looking up at everyone, Han Chen is light.


    "Master, what are you doing with Hongjun for such a long time?" It seems that she is very interested in the conversation between Han Chen and Hongjun Laozu, and xuehuang is very interested.


    "On Tao." Speaking of this, Han Chen took a look at the front, his face flat way: "we left too long, go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    The communication with Hongjun''s ancestor made Han Chen have a deeper understanding of the law of the road.


    Han Chen believes that this period of communication can at least replace his hundreds of millions of years of hard work. He even feels that he has touched the edge of the road and can break through to reach the road at any time.


    Along the way, Han Chen and his party finally returned to the demon realm after many years.


    After returning to the demon realm, Han Chen and Xue Qilin changed their faces and frowned.


    The first time they returned to the demon realm, their gods realized that the heaven court led millions of heavenly generals to surround the demon emperor mountain, and the Jade Emperor Haotian was the emperor''s personal expedition. They clearly wanted to destroy the demon family.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Xuehuang is still a quasi Saint now, and his divinity is not enough to cover the whole demon realm, so he doesn''t know what happened.


    But from the expressions of Han Chen and Xue Qilin, he can see that something bad must have happened. Otherwise, Han Chen and Xue Qilin will not exude endless murderous spirit.


    Looking at the same blood Huang, Han Chen took a deep breath: "the Jade Emperor personally led millions of heavenly generals to surround the demon mountain. At present, from the perspective of the forces of yaohuang mountain, the strength has been greatly damaged, and the situation is about to run out of oil and light. If we don''t go back immediately, I''m afraid... "


    "What? Do you say the heaven is besieging my demon mountain? " Furious, knowing what is going on, xuehuang''s eyes are red with blood, and she is angry.


    "Han Chen, what are you waiting for? Let''s go back quickly." Anxious, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way.


    With a nod, Han Chen doesn''t talk nonsense. With a big wave of his hand, he and blood Qilin lead the people directly back to the demon emperor mountain.


    Demon mountain.


    The Jade Emperor Haotian personally led millions of heavenly generals. His purpose was very clear. He destroyed the demon domain, so as not to pose a threat to the heaven court.


    "Hao Tian, you are too bold! I didn''t expect that you would dare to lead the heavenly army in the future. Who gave you such courage? " Angry looking at Haotian, ZuLong Jai wants to crack the road.


    "Anyway, today you are all going to die. I have nothing to hide. It was the acquiescence of the two masters of the western religion and the three sages of Sanqing that I did so." The evil spirit was awe inspiring, and Haotian was fearless. Anyway, he was supported by saints.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Han Chen and Xue Qilin suddenly come back? You should know that you are just a dog, Han Chen and Xue Qilin. Once they come back, there will be only one way for heaven to die! "


    "Come back? They have disappeared for a trillion years. I heard from Sanqing and the western two saints that they had been killed by Hongjun. I''m afraid you will never wait for them to come back. Ha ha... " Unbridled laughing, Haotian was full of anger and blood splashed everywhere.


    "ZuLong, don''t talk nonsense with them. Just because they want to destroy the demon domain, we have to ask whether we agree or not!" Mo zuluo was standing next to ZuLong, and his evil spirit was towering.


    Knowing that the demon realm was in danger, he and other experts, such as Hongyun Laozu, Zhenyuan Daxian, kongxuan, the great peacock Ming king, Bodhi, and the wizard zhujiuyin, all came to help.


    They knew that if it wasn''t for Han Chen''s help, they would never have come out.


    Now the demon kingdom is facing unprecedented danger. They don''t shrink back. They all come to the demon domain as if they are dead and decide to deal with the heaven together with the demon domain.


    Of course, just relying on the power of heaven to kill ZuLong and mozuluo is not realistic. After all, there are too few quasi Saint level masters.


    Therefore, all the quasi Saint level masters of western religion and the quasi Saint masters of Sanqing came.


    There are many super strong quasi saints, such as the Taoist priest of lighting lamp, Taoist Duobao, guangchengzi and the great master of xuandu.


    Their interests are the same.


    Although Haotian is the emperor of heaven, he must rely on the power of Sanqing and Western religion to destroy the demon clan.


    At the moment, the sword is at full blast and ready to start at any time. However, Haotian doesn''t seem to dare to give orders privately. Instead, he turns his face to the Taoist priest dengdeng, Taoist Duobao and the great master xuandu, and wants to know their attitude.


    Understanding, the lamp Taoist looked arrogant, slightly closed his eyes and nodded. He made his attitude clear.


    Seeing this, Haotian''s bloody pupils flashed a remnant awn, his face was fierce, and he immediately roared: "all the generals of heaven and nature will obey orders, kill me, and not leave a living mouth!"


    When he heard that Haotian had given the order to kill, ZuLong took a deep breath and looked at the master of magic, Bodhi and Hongyun with gratitude and said, "gentlemen, it''s my honor that my ancestor dragon can fight with you. I don''t pay attention to these gangsters in front of me. But if the saints of heaven intervene in this battle later, I hope You should get rid of the relationship with my demon clan, so as not to cause death. I have your will, but I don''t want to implicate you. "


    "ZuLong, we are all old monsters who have lived for so many years. In fact, we have already died. What do you think we are when you let us go? Don''t talk nonsense here. We should live together and die together. At that time, you and I were enemies, but now we are fighting together. I think it''s a good story to pass on forever? Ha ha, kill it A proud body, the devil ancestor Luo Li is unruly and unruly, looking at death as if returning home."Luo is right. ZuLong, we are not greedy of life and afraid of death. Now that you are here, I think you should go and be ready to sacrifice. " Extraordinary bearing, Bodhi grandmaster Lang said.


    "Well, I''ll thank you all here."


    After a look of gratitude, ZuLong took a deep breath and said in a sharp voice: "all the demon families obey orders, guard the demon mountain, kill me!"


    Pull a hair and move the whole body.


    Under the command of ZuLong, the demon clan masters who were holding a breath of evil spirit in their hearts did not hesitate. One by one, they were like tigers, and they killed the heavenly soldiers and generals in a crazy way and regarded death as if they were returning home.


    Over the years, the demon clan has been suppressed by the Sanqing, Western religions and Tianting, and its strength has been greatly damaged. At present, there are no more than 100000 demon clans left.


    Although the ancient sorcerers made great efforts to help them, even so, the current total number of demon clans is less than 200000, which is almost different from the millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. The gap is too big.


    Therefore, from the very beginning of the battle, the battle fell into absolute passivity, and the heavenly court occupied the absolute superiority.


    For the demon clan, the only advantage now is that there are more masters at the level of quasi saints than they are. However, there are not too many masters at all, which is not enough to change the situation.


    The killing is going on crazily, and there are always demon clan masters being slaughtered.


    According to the current killing progress, the battle can be ended in three days at most. At that time, there was not only no demon domain in the three realms, but also no ancient witch clan.


    "ZuLong, we meet again!" The Taoist priest of lighting lamp chooses ZuLong as his opponent. He looks at ZuLong with a look of arrogance and complacency.


    "Two family slaves!" Sneer, ZuLong sarcastically said.


    Originally, he was proud of his absolute superiority, but when he really heard ZuLong scolding himself, the smile on the Taoist priest''s face solidified, and he immediately yelled with a black face: "ZuLong, what do you say?"


    "What? Didn''t you hear me? In that case, I will repeat that you are two family slaves It was almost a roar, so loud that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Burning with anger, the experience of lighting lamp Taoist priest''s defection to western religion can be described as black history, so he is now ridiculed by ZuLong. He is really angry.


    "The evil done by heaven can still be forgiven, but if you do it yourself, you will die. ZuLong, I will kill you today


    Sacrificing the coffin lamp, the lamp burning Taoist priest''s eyes were red with blood, and he killed chaozulong recklessly.


    At least he was a strong character in the early heist period of the Dragon Han Dynasty. ZuLong, who took Hongmeng purple fruit, had already reached the peak. When facing the lamp, he sneered at it and didn''t take it seriously.


    Under the sage, ZuLong could not put anyone in his eyes.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Fighting hand in hand, ZuLong and the Taoist priest of lighting lamp fight together.


    Relatively speaking, ZuLong has no magic weapon to attack except for the defense of 24 grade Purple Jade lotus.


    Of course, the light lamp Taoist priest attacked with the coffin lamp, but no matter how domineering the coffin lamp was, it was absolutely impossible to break through the defense of 24 grade Purple Jade lotus.


    As a result, the two of them attacked and defended each other, and they were completely in trouble, and neither of them could do anything about the other.


    Kong Xuan, the great peacock king, came back directly after learning that the demon clan was in danger, and joined the war.


    He noticed that in the battle between ZuLong and the Taoist priest of lighting lamp, when the Taoist priest was very arrogant relying on the coffin lamp, a remnant light flashed in Kong Xuan''s eyes and rushed directly to offer a five color divine light.


    In a flash, when the five colors of the divine light were displayed, the Taoist priest who could not receive enough to see the coffin lamp was brushed off by the five color divine light.


    "Kong Xuan, how dare you After the coffin lamp was brushed down, the Taoist priest who lit the lamp looked like he wanted to eat people. He was about to crack.


    "It seems that there is nothing I dare not do. I will brush off the coffin lamp. What do you do to me?" Looking contemptuously at the lamplight Taoist, Kong Xuan said with indifference.


    His accomplishments are not bad compared with the Taoist priest of lighting lamp. Therefore, he is not afraid of the Taoist priest of lighting lamp.


    "Die!" Seeing that the magic weapon of Taoist priest dengdeng was wiped off, ZuLong thought it was a good opportunity to attack. His face was cold and he ran over crazily.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no coffin lamp, and Kong Xuan was nearby. The Taoist priest who lit the lamp did not dare to use other magic weapons, so he had to fight with ZuLong with his bare hands.


    For a time, he was in trouble. It seemed that no matter how sharp the attack was, he could never hurt ZuLong.


    On the other side, Taoist Duobao and Bodhi are fighting together, while guangchengzi is fighting with Hongyun. Each of them has his own opponent and is trying to kill each other.


    With the passage of time, although the top experts did not lose on the demon clan, they were completely crushed in the master below the quasi saint.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present time of three incense sticks, at least 50000 demon clans died miserably on the spot, with countless casualties.


    "ZuLong, what do you think to do? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not good for our demon clan! " After the battle, Kunpeng grandmaster came to ZuLong, worried that they must be responsible for the whole demon clan."It''s a matter of course. This is the general situation now. Unless Han Chen and Xue Qilin suddenly come back and change the battle with their saints'' means, we have no choice at all." With a sigh, ZuLong''s face was deep, and he was forced into a desperate situation.


    "Ah, are they really killed by Hongjun as Haotian said?"


    "There''s no need for him. Moreover, Han Chen is xuanhuang immortal body, ordinary people can''t kill him at all. When he left, he said to go to the mother planet. Later, you and I have been there. You know, there''s a ban on the mother planet, and we can''t get in at all. I guess they must be in trouble, but they''re not dead! " Squinting, ZuLong guessed.


    "Anyway, I hope he can come back, or the demon clan will be destroyed!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    "You don''t dream here. I told you that Han Chen was killed by Hongjun''s father. He can''t come back. Besides, the nun wa you are waiting for is surrounded by the Godmaster of our western religion. She can''t come to save you. Today, for your demon race, it is the end of the world. No one will come to save you! "


    When hearing the conversation between ZuLong and Kunpeng, the Taoist light man was very disdainful.


    He also speculated about the killing of Han Chen by Hongjun''s old ancestor. He did not know what happened.


    However, nun wa was entangled by two western sages. He was sure about this, because the emperor told him personally in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Light, if the demon race must die today, I can guarantee that you will never see the sun tomorrow!" There is endless murderous spirit in his eyes, and ZuLong jaicanthus wants to crack the road.


    "Is it? It depends on whether you can kill me! " He sneered and the light Taoist did not think that ZuLong had the ability to kill himself.


    The fury of ZuLong directly turned into the body. For this war, he knew that he had to work hard, and in any case, even death would never yield.


    The situation on the battlefield is becoming more and more unfavorable for the demon people. The light Taoist who noticed this can not look at the evil clan all the time: "ZuLong, see no, you will witness the demon clan being destroyed with your own eyes today!"


    "Light, you damn it!"


    "Ha ha, right? Who can kill me again? " Laugh with a sniff, the light Taoist recklessly laugh, no one.


    But suddenly, the laughter of the light Taoist stopped suddenly. Then one hand grabbed the neck of the lamp Taoist, and the one hand lifted him up.


    Suddenly, the light Taoist did not respond to what happened, he was subdued, which made him extremely shocked.


    You know, under the saint, he has no opponent, but now he is under control, that is, the saint is the one who starts to give him.


    "Han Chen, you, you are back!!!"


    Suddenly, it was Han Chen who killed the uniform and lighted Taoist.


    He''s back! Facing the excited ZuLong, Kunpeng zushi and others, Han Chen nodded calmly, his face calm, indicating that they should not worry.


    Almost at the same time Han Chen came back, the blood Kirin also killed back.


    The sage of heaven and Taoism intervened in the battle, and immediately and immediately achieved an effect. Countless heavenly soldiers and gods will be killed in a moment, and all the gods and shapes will be destroyed.


    All ants are under the saints. At this moment, blood Kirin used this sentence to the extreme, in his eyes, all people are ants.


    "Han Chen, it''s you! How did you come back? "


    Realizing that Han dust controlled himself, the light Taoist took a breath of cool air, and his eyes showed a horrific look. He knew what it meant to him.


    "When we burn the lights, it''s time to count our resentment."


    "What? It surprised you? I didn''t lose much in your hands. I didn''t expect you to kill demon people even today. It seems that I can''t leave you! " Indifferently looking at the light Taoist, when the voice fell, Han Chen''s hand of destruction devoured him madly, a trace of devouring his soul.


    "Ah..."


    Realize that life is going crazy, the light Taoist people cry out of pain, life is not like death.


    He has never been so scared in his life as he is now. This time, he really felt the threat of death.


    On one side, ZuLong and Kunpeng zushi and others saw this scene, clapping their hands and feeling excited.


    Just now, the Taoist lamp was still arrogant and could not live for a while, but in a moment, he was in the state of death. If there is no accident, he will die today.


    "Ha ha, light man, what did you say just now? Don''t you say Han Chen was killed by Hongjun''s father? I don''t think you expected that to happen, did you? Ha ha "Laugh wildly," ZuLong said excitedly.


    "What? You dare to make up that I was killed by Hongjun''s father? "There is no forgiveness!"


    When the voice fell, Han dust grabbed it in one hand.


    Next moment, the body of the light Taoist is infinitely reduced, and then the shape and spirit are all gone, and they disappear completely.


    So far, the light Taoist is dead. With Han Chen''s current practice, killing the Taoist lamp is like killing an ant. It is easy to crush an ant, so that he has no resistance at all.


    Seeing the lamp Taoist priest killed, ZuLong, Kunpeng zushi and others were relieved, and then all came to Han Chen, excited.


    "Han Chen, you are finally back. If you don''t come back, you will never see the demon family!" With a thousand feelings, ZuLong had a lingering fear.


    "I didn''t expect such a big change to happen when I left the demon clan this time, but you don''t have to worry. I''m back. Everything is fine!" With extraordinary air, Han dust is full of ambition.


    He believed that he could control the world with his current ability. Even if Sanqing Dynasty and the three saints of western religion combined, he would not be afraid of them.Because of the return of Han Chen and Xue Qilin, and the fact that the Taoist priest dengdeng was easily crushed and killed by Han Chen, the masters of Tiandi Haotian, guangchengzi and Duobao Taoist were all scared to urinate.


    They know that if they fight against the saints of heaven, there is only one way to die. He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    At that moment, where did they dare to hesitate, they all turned into streamers and fled.


    "Well, anyone can leave, you can''t!"


    Looking at the fleeing figures, Xue Qilin grabs the Jade Emperor Haotian with one hand.


    Haotiangui is the Jade Emperor and controls numerous heavenly soldiers and generals. He originally thought that after the war, the status of Tianting in the three realms would be steadily improved. However, human beings were not as good as Tiansuan. He never dreamed that Han Chen and Xue Qilin would suddenly come back.


    "You, what do you want to do?" As silent as a cicada, Haotian is very scared. After being caught by blood Qilin, he is at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "Haotian, you are brave. I didn''t expect that you would personally lead a million heavenly soldiers to slaughter our demon clan. You should not have thought that we would kill back?" The blood Qilin forced him to ask.


    "I, I..."


    "Little blood, what are you talking to him about? Kill him!" The demon emperor xuehuang is full of resentment. As the demon emperor, she only wants to kill now, because only killing can calm her anger in her heart.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the Jade Emperor of heaven. Once I die, the three worlds will be in chaos. In addition, I am a boy under the command of Hongjun Laozu, and he personally appointed me to be the Jade Emperor. If you kill me, it''s equivalent to beating old Hongjun in the face. He will not let you go. " Terrified, Haotian shuddered.


    He hoped that what he said now would make Han Chen and Xue Qilin fear, otherwise, he would be doomed today.


    "What? This is when you know you''re afraid? Why didn''t you think of that when you came to invade my demon clan? Hum, don''t say you are a boy under the command of Hongjun. Today, even if you are the son of Hongjun, I will kill you! "


    The bloody Qilin is fierce, but no matter what the Jade Emperor Haotian''s identity is, he should be killed. His fate has been doomed from the beginning.


    When the words fell, the blood Qilin directly killed Haotian with the method of saints, killing both the body and the spirit.


    "Ah ah..." Before he died, Haotian only had time to scream, and then he was completely dead.


    "What a relief After seeing Haotian killed, Kunpeng grandmaster excitedly said.


    "Master, Luo Li, ancestor Hongyun, you are all here." In the crowd, Han Chen saw a lot of familiar voices and couldn''t help feeling.


    "I heard that the demon clan was in danger, so we came here. I didn''t expect you to come back." Gratified to see Han Chen, Zhen Yuan Da Xian nodded and nodded, very pleased.


    When he met Han Chen at the beginning, he never thought that Han Chen would have the present achievements, far beyond imagination.


    "Han Chen, where have you been these years? Didn''t you say you went to the home planet? Why didn''t you come back after so many years? What the hell are you doing on your mother planet Looking at Han Chen carefully, Hongyun Laozu said curiously.


    "It''s hard to say. However, the time velocity on the parent planet is different from that here. I only spent about 100000 years there, but it should have been a trillion years ago. " His face was calm. Han Chen didn''t tell them about accepting Hongmeng sword.


    For him, it''s a secret and there''s no need to say it.


    "ZuLong, what''s going on? Why do people from Tianting, hermeneutics, interdisciplinary and Western religions come to kill our demon clan Indignant, the demon emperor blood Huang opens the door to see the mountain road, she wants to find out what is going on.


    "Since you left the demon clan, they began to suppress US demon clan. At first, it was within our capacity, but as they joined hands and the intensity of the attack increased, we began to be unable to carry it. As for why they still want to do this, the reason is very simple. The demon clan is powerful, and they want to destroy our demon clan. " In this case, ZuLong sighed.


    "Well, these bullying things, master, we must not let them off easily." Indignant, blood Qilin angrily said.


    "If they knew we were coming back, they would come and greet us!" Han Chen is a very calm look, since things have happened, only to face.


    However, he is about to face Sanqing and the three saints of western religion. His heart is full of murderous spirit.


    He didn''t mind killing them all if he could. Suddenly, the founder of Kunpeng looked at Han Chen and said, "by the way, Han Chen, there''s something I have to tell you. They all said that Nu Wa''s mother seems to be subdued by the three saints of western religion. As for what''s going on, you know, we would-be saints don''t know at all, but I think it''s necessary for you to go and have a look."


    "Kunpeng is right. Over the years since you left, every time we encounter difficulties in the demon clan, empress Nuwa will come forward to help us solve them. It can be said that if she had not been helping us, the demon clan would have perished The approval of the nod, ZuLong is also serious."Empress Nuwa?" Frowning, Han Chen lowered his voice, and his face was indifferent.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Looking at Han Chen with a face of awe, Xue Qilin asks in a loud voice.


    "Xiaoxue, you have been to Nuwa Niang''s Taoist temple. Next, you can take me there." Take a deep breath, said Han Chenlang.


    "Good. Hum, if the three saints of western religion dare to do anything to Nuwa, I will not spare them! " His hands clenched into fists. The blood Qilin said in a sharp voice, and his iron bone was clanking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    Immediately, Han Chen and Xue Qilin head for Nuwa palace.


    "Master, do you think that if we kill Sanqing and the three saints of western religion, will Hongjun ask us for trouble?" On the way to wa palace, Xue Qilin was worried about this problem.


    The saints of the way of heaven can ignore it, but once Hongjun is angry, it is not what they can resist.


    "Only Sanqing was the first disciple of Hongjun, and the second sage of western religion was only his registered disciple. As for Lu fan, his situation was the same as that of you, and he couldn''t talk to him. I think that if we kill Sanqing, we will certainly mind, but not necessarily the killing of the three sages in the West. Especially now that the six sages in the three realms have become the eight sages, the death of one or two should have little impact. " His face was calm, and Han Chen said calmly.


    "If this is the case, we must let the western religion pay the price today. All these years, we''ve had a lot of luck! " In the eyes flashed a boundless, the blood kylin shrieked, the blood light in the eyes splashed everywhere, hatred towering.


    The speed of the two people was very fast, and they came to wa palace in the blink of an eye.


    As ZuLong and Kunpeng said, the three sages of western religion are here. They jointly sealed the palace of Wa, making empress Nuwa trapped and unable to get out.


    "Why, Han Chen is back!"


    They thought that stopping Nuwa Niang could destroy the demon clan, but to their surprise, they felt the breath of Han Chen and blood Qilin at the moment, which shocked them.


    You know, it has been nearly a billion years since Han Chen and Xue Qilin disappeared. They thought they would be trapped in their parent star and would never get out, but no one expected that they would eventually kill them.


    When he realized that Han Chen had killed him, the expressions on the faces of the zhunti Daoist, the Taoist priest and Lu Fan were very dignified, and their brows were tight.


    At the beginning of the war with Han Chen, they were very impressed. Han Chen alone faced the siege of Sanqing, but he also destroyed Lu Fan''s flesh and body, and his strength was unfathomable.


    Therefore, when we saw them again, the three Western religions were in a state of restlessness and at a loss. Some of them did not know what to do.


    "Elder martial brother, Han Chen is here. What should we do?" Take a deep breath, then the Taoist priest''s face is deep and uneasy.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. Come on, this war will happen sooner or later. I don''t think they will stand idly by. If we are killed, they will be the next to die. " His face was indifferent, and a remnant light flashed in the eyes of the zhunti Taoist, and his anger was fierce.


    As for Lu fan, he stood quietly beside him without saying a word, but from his bloody eyes, he was full of hatred.


    Han Chen and Xue Qilin come very fast, and they have already killed them just as the zhunti Daoist''s voice falls.


    "Jieyin, zhunti and Lu fan, who have not seen each other for many years, are safe and sound!" Sharp eyes like a sharp knife, Han Chen ferocious way, murderous.


    "Didn''t you go to the mother planet? How did you get out? " With no expression, the guide asked.


    "What? You don''t think I''m trapped in it, do you? Sorry to disappoint you! "


    "Well, are you shameless? It''s shameless that three big men should have started on a woman. " Blood Qilin didn''t have a good word to say to them, and he directly mocked them.


    "You


    "What''s wrong with me? If you are not convinced, I can fight with you Sniffing, Xue Qilin sneered. He didn''t care about them at all.


    "Blood Qilin, you are too arrogant His eyes were awe stricken, and the provoked preacher was furious and clenched his hands into fists.


    For so many years, no one has ever dared to speak to him in such a tone. Even Sanqing was also polite. Unexpectedly, Xue Qilin was so arrogant in front of him, which made the Taoist priest very angry.


    "I''m arrogant. What can you do to me?"


    "You


    Han Chen takes a tacit attitude towards Xue Qilin and allows him to challenge the receiver. In any case, the three of them can''t make any waves.


    In a word, Han Chen didn''t take them seriously.


    "Have you sealed the palace of Wa?"


    When he came to wa palace, Han Chen could feel that an invisible barrier was hindering his way forward. Even though Han Chen tried his best, he couldn''t get in, which made him very angry.


    "Nu Wa''s younger martial sister refused to be educated and angered us. We also got the order of senior brother Sanqing to seal her here." "It''s shameless," said the zhunti indifferently. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless." With a sarcastic look at the zhunti Taoist, Xue Qilin steps forward.


    After careful study, he knew nothing about the seal, so he couldn''t help it.


    "Boss, let''s break it together?" Taking a deep breath, Xue Qilin looks at Han Chen and says indignantly.


    "This seal embodies the accomplishments of the three sages. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to break it.""How do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, elder martial sister Nuwa is trapped inside. We can''t be indifferent! "


    Hesitant repeatedly, Han Chen finally nodded calmly and said, "OK, you and I will try together to see if we can break the seal."


    After some preparation, Han Chen and Xue Qilin are ready to join hands to break the seal around wa palace and rescue Nu Wa Niang.


    "What should I do? Will our seal be broken? " Uneasy, the guide frowned and his face was tense.


    "Don''t worry, this seal embodies the lifelong accomplishments of the three of us. No matter how powerful they are, they will never be broken." He was calm, calm, and in control.


    Han Chen and Xue Qilin don''t care too much. With a breath of malice in their hearts, they fight directly against the seal.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute power, the seal was shaken, shaking along with the entire wa palace, but it could not be broken.


    Unwilling, Han Chen and Xue Qilin try again several times, but each time they fail. They are unable to break the seal.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen and Xue Qilin, this is the strength of your joint efforts. Do you think highly of yourself?" Seeing that they had failed, the guide sneered at them, and his face was filled with disdain and complacency.


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Take a deep breath. The blood Kirin is black and angry.


    "Don''t worry, what I Han Chen is going to do is what they can stop? They think highly of themselves


    Han Chen was complacent when he made a strategy. When his voice dropped, he directly sacrificed the death Blood Sword.


    Obviously, since the joint efforts can not break the seal, he can only place his hope on the death Blood Sword.


    The level of death Blood Sword is higher than chaos treasure. Although it has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, there is no one in the three realms that can bear the edge of death Blood Sword except Hongmeng sword.


    In addition, after hundreds of millions of years of hard training, Han Chen had already understood the twenty sword. Therefore, he was absolutely confident that he could break the seal.


    "Death blood sword! Elder martial brother, Han Chen wants to break our seal with the death Blood Sword again Take a deep breath, then lead the way, heart palpitation road.


    "So what?"


    "You don''t know how powerful the death Blood Sword is. In case..."


    "Do you have a better way? Let''s see. I''d like to see how far this boy''s accomplishments have been after a trillion years of absence! " Squinting at Han Chen, zhunti Daoist scorned and fearless.


    Lu Fan didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. The Taoist priest couldn''t help it. He lowered his voice and asked, "younger martial brother, what do you think? Do you think Han Chen can break the seal we set up together? "


    To his surprise, Lu Fan definitely nodded and said, "with my understanding of Han Chen, once he wants to do something, no one can stop it."


    "You mean Can he break the seal that we set up together? " Startled, the face color of the approach road was tense.


    "Let''s see. I haven''t seen him for so many years. His accomplishments are far beyond our imagination. I''m afraid that we may not be his opponents alone


    As Han Chen''s old enemy, Lu fan has a say in this matter. Although he does not want to admit that Han Chen is stronger than himself, his strength is undoubtedly here.


    In front of the wa palace, Han Chen presented the death Blood Sword.


    When the death Blood Sword is sacrificed, the wind and thunder cloud move, and the world changes color.


    When they felt the towering sword spirit from the death Blood Sword, the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist priest who received it all gave up, because they could smell the smell of death from the sword.


    "Today, I want to see if the seal you three put together is powerful, or my sword is twenty! Broken


    Holding the sword in both hands, the spirit of the sword forced the sky. Under the control of Han Chen, when the sword spirit of the death Blood Sword condensed to a certain degree, he did not hesitate to split the seal.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the death Blood Sword split out of the moment, the original clear sky in a flash of darkness, wind and rain, lightning and thunder.


    The death Blood Sword draws the power of heaven and earth, and uses the power of heaven and earth to deal with seal, which has the posture of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    "This, this How did he achieve this? Under this sword, who else is his opponent? " Stunned, the Taoist priest was completely shocked by the spirit of the death Blood Sword.


    Ask yourself, if Han Chen kills him with this sword, he will surrender directly and have no ability to resist it.


    The zhunti Daoist and Lu Fan were the same shocked as the Daoists, but they didn''t say it, but their faces were dignified and solemn.


    I haven''t seen you for a trillion years. Han Chen surprised them. No accident happened. When the blade of the death Blood Sword cleaved to the seal, the seal was directly broken and the ash was annihilated.The sword power is not reduced, continue to attack toward wa palace crazily.


    Once the sword of the death Blood Sword cuts into the wa palace, it is certain that the palace will be destroyed. Even empress Nuwa''s life is in danger.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Han Chen waved his hand and directly collected the death Blood Sword. He easily resolved the sharp sword and let everything return to nothingness.


    This move shocked the three saints in the West. It''s not hard to see that Han Chen''s control of the sword technique has reached the point where he can freely retract and release.


    After the seal was broken, empress Nuwa did not come out, which made Han Chen and Xue Qilin very confused.


    Immediately, Xue Qilin rushed in without any nonsense. He wanted to know what happened to Nu Wa Niang.


    "Master, come and have a look!" Soon, xueqilin looks like he found something, and shouts loudly.


    In the palace of Wa, empress Nuwa was placed in a large melting pot, in which there were six colors of flame, burning her madly.


    "Ah ah..."


    Nuwa Niang looks very painful, struggling in the melting pot, life is not like death, and vitality is still madly weakening.


    "Connect the citation!" In her anger, Han Chen roared.


    Instinctive feeling tells him, Nuwa Niang''s present experience has absolutely to do with them.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, don''t worry about it. As I said, younger martial sister Nuwa didn''t accept the enlightenment. We and elder martial brother Sanqing decided to join hands to teach her a lesson. This is the heartburn of the six saints. It''s our own heartfire. She should be robbed!" Happy and contented, the Taoist priest''s ferocious way showed his fierce light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    "The six saints eat the fire You want to kill elder martial sister Nuwa? Laozi tells you, if she has any problems today, my blood Qilin will swear to the sky, and I will surely frustrate your bones and ashes! " The blood Kirin looked at the receiver with hatred. His hands were clenched into fists, ready to start at any time.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the melting pot, empress Nuwa is pale and has no blood color. Her whole popularity is like a wandering silk. She keeps rolling in the furnace, completely losing consciousness, and even has no reaction to the arrival of Han Chen and blood Qilin.


    "Boss, I will rescue elder martial sister Nuwa." Blood Qilin doesn''t have many ideas. He just wants to save Nu Wa Niang as soon as possible.


    "Ah However, he underestimated the power of the six saints'' heartfire. As soon as he put his hand down, the blood Qilin immediately screamed. He felt that he had been touched by electricity, so he did not dare to approach the six saints'' heartfire.


    "Little blood, are you ok?" Frowning, Han Chen slightly worried asked.


    "I''m ok, but the six sages are so angry that I can''t get close to them at all." The blood kylin took a breath of cold air and was extremely afraid.


    "Let me do it." Looking at the melting pot, Han Chen''s face was deep.


    "Master, you must be careful."


    Nodding, Han Chen did not say anything, but he did not blindly reach out to touch the melting pot, but God moved, the melting pot into the chaotic world.


    In the chaotic world, he is the unique master, everything is under his control, where he does whatever he wants, so it is not difficult to rescue Nu Wa Niang.


    "Why


    When Han Chen takes a picture of Nuwa''s mother, zhunti, Jieyin and Lu fan are all very surprised. They don''t expect Han Chen to do so.


    But now that it is, they can only accept it. In the chaotic world, Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen comes to the melting pot and calmly saves Nu Wa from the six saints'' heartburn.


    It seems impossible outside. In the chaotic world, Han Chen did it easily.


    Although she rescued Nuwa from the six saints'' heartburn, she still lost her consciousness and took a breath, that is, she didn''t die.


    Kill till death, send the Buddha to the West.


    Seeing Nuwa''s mother in such a mess, Han Chen immediately takes her to the time acceleration array, trying to help her heal, so that she can wake up in the shortest time.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    With the efforts of xuanhuang, empress Nuwa wakes up.


    She thought that she was bound to die, but she didn''t expect that she could survive. This is what Nuwa didn''t expect.


    So the moment she opened her eyes, Nu Wa thought she was dreaming, but when she noticed that Han Chen was around, she began to realize that she was not dead, and that she was not in Wa palace.


    "Han Chen, it''s you! You saved me? "


    "Are you all right?" Face calm, Han Chen Lang voice asked.


    "I''m fine. But I was not burned by Sanqing and the three sages of the west, who joined hands to devour the heart of the six saints? What the hell is going on here? Why am I not dead? "


    "You are a saint of heaven. Is it so easy for a saint to die? Don''t worry, you won''t die, because I''m back! " A proud, Han Chen bearing extraordinary, supercilious.


    "Where am I now? How do I feel like I''ve never been here before? " Looking around curiously, empress Nuwa did not understand.


    "You are in my chaotic world now."


    "Chaotic world? Your world? Do you think you have... "


    She can''t believe that Han Chen has completed the process of creating heaven and earth. After all, Han Chen has not reached the realm of heaven and earth.


    Smile, Han Chen is tacit, after all, this is not what shady thing.


    "Nuwa Niang, the three saints of western religion are in Wa palace. Would you like to go and have a look? If you don''t think it''s necessary, just stay here and practice. After all, your injury has not recovered. "


    "Well, they nearly killed me. Of course I''m going out!" In her anger, Nu Wa''s mother flashed a sharp light in her eyes.


    It can be seen that she hated Sanqing and the three saints of western religion.


    In Wa palace, when Han Chen puts the melting pot into the chaotic world, Xue Qilin finds the Nine Tailed snow fox in the corner, and quickly picks her up.


    Nine tail snow fox was taken away by Nu Wa''s mother from demon Huang mountain. Han Chen and Xue Qilin haven''t seen her for countless years.


    Meeting again at this moment, no one would have thought that it would be such a scene.


    "How is she?" Frowning, Han Chen was uneasy.


    Comparatively speaking, in Han Chen''s mind, the life and death of Jiuwei snow fox is far more important than Nu Wa''s empress. After all, Jiuwei snow fox accompanied him to kill him from Xuanwu mainland to the fairyland and died together.Therefore, when seeing her like this at the moment, Han Chen felt angry and murderous from the bottom of his heart.


    "She''s hurt, but it doesn''t matter. I have a way to get her to wake up."


    At the end of the speech, Xue Qilin uses the means of a saint to inject a powerful force into the body of Jiuwei snow fox.


    With the help of Xue Qilin, the Nine Tailed snow fox, who was unconscious, opened his eyes leisurely and was at a loss.


    However, when she saw Han Chen and Xue Qilin in front of her eyes, she was surprised and excited.


    "Master, Xue Qilin, why are you two here?" Excited incoherent, nine tail snow fox seems to have no idea what to say, his face moved.


    "Well, I heard your master was in trouble, so we came. How are you? Are you all right? " Heartache looking at nine tail snow fox, Han chenrou voice way.


    "I don''t care, but my master? She, how is she now? "


    Mention Nuwa empress, nine tail snow fox''s face expression immediately dignified, nervous, constantly looking for, very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK!"


    The next moment, Han Chen''s mind moved, and she directly released empress Nuwa from the chaotic world.


    Seeing that Nu Wa''s mother was safe and sound, only when her face was a little pale, the Nine Tailed snow fox immediately rushed over and said, "master!"


    "Snow fox, I''m ok!" After patting the jade back of the Nine Tailed snow fox, Nu Wa''s mother comforted her not to worry.


    On the other hand, when the three sages of western religion saw this scene, their faces looked a little ugly.


    Originally thought that with the help of the six saints devouring the heart fire enough to kill Nu Wa Niang, but no one thought that she was rescued by Han Chen. Unexpectedly, the expression on her face was quite embarrassed.


    "How could that happen? Elder martial brother, Han Chen, how did he do it? " Take a deep breath, then the Taoist priest is not angry, very unwilling.


    "His strength is far more terrifying than we thought." There was no explanation. The look on his face was dignified, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Han Chen was determined to let the three saints of western religion pay the price of bleeding, so he directly stood up and looked at them coldly: "zhunti, Jieyin, Lu fan, it''s time to calculate the gratitude and resentment between me and you Western religions."


    "What do you want?" His face was indifferent, and the guide said coldly.


    "I want to kill you!"


    "The tone is not small, you have not even reached the saints. What are you going to kill us?"


    "Is it? I hope you always have this idea! " Lazy to talk nonsense, Han Chen brandishes the death Blood Sword, regardless of everything, the Korea receives the Taoist priest to kill in the past.


    The murderous spirit is so fierce that Han Chen shows his supreme sword skill at the beginning and kills the Taoist priest crazily.


    In the face of Han Chen, the Taoist priest, who dares to be careless, immediately pays attention to meet him.


    At that time, Han Chen destroyed Lu Fan''s flesh body by his own strength, which has proved his strength. Now, after so many years, no one knows what kind of situation he has reached.


    Therefore, no matter what, the Taoist priest didn''t dare to underestimate it. He tried his best to exert his lifelong accomplishments.


    Having practiced on the earth for so many years, and having a lot of talks with Hongjun''s ancestor some time ago, it is very helpful for Han Chen to improve his strength. Therefore, when facing the Taoist priest, Han Chen is very relaxed and does not feel the pressure at all.


    In the face of the attack of the death Blood Sword, the Taoist priest did not dare to ask for a big one. He directly sacrificed the blue lotus treasure color flag, trying to use the green lotus treasure color flag as a magic weapon to attack, which threatened Han Chen.


    However, he underestimated Han Chen''s strength. He saw that when the death Blood Sword met the green lotus treasure color flag, he not only refused to yield, but also met it aggressively.


    Two magic weapons entangled together, the result can be imagined, the green lotus color flag simply can not withstand the attack of death Blood Sword.


    You know, the death Blood Sword is a magic weapon at the level of chaos, which is not what the blue lotus color flag can fight against.


    "Hiss..."


    With a piercing sound of tearing, the green lotus flag, the magic weapon of Taoist priest, was directly chopped up by the death Blood Sword and scattered on the ground.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? "


    He was stunned, and the guide was stunned. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He didn''t expect that the death Blood Sword had been sharp enough to subvert the understanding.


    What surprised the Taoist priest was still behind. Han Chen did not spare his strength and killed him as fast as the wind and thunder. He came to kill him completely in the spirit of killing him.


    The discussion with Hongjun''s ancestor helped Han Chen master the laws of space and time. Now, when facing the panicked Taoist priest, Han Chen first applied the law of space. The whole person directly broke through the barrier of space and appeared in front of the Taoist priest in a strange way.


    "No, younger martial brother is in danger!" When he saw this scene, the zhunti Daoist standing beside him changed his face. He almost subconsciously displayed the seven treasures wonderful tree, trying to brush down the death Blood Sword.


    "Bang Bang..."Compared with Han Chen''s space law, the zhunti Daoist''s attack is still slow. The death Blood Sword penetrates the guide''s chest and directly destroys his flesh and body.


    Before he came, Han Chen had made up his mind to kill the three saints of western religion. Therefore, when the human body of jieyindao was destroyed, Han Chen wanted to destroy the yuan God that he wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, the seven treasures wonderful tree of the zhunti Daoist had already been painted, forming a stalemate with the death Blood Sword, which meant to brush down the death Blood Sword.


    Behind her back, when she saw Qibao Miaoshu, empress Nuwa, who was still seriously injured, exclaimed: "Han Chen, be careful. His magic weapon is Qibao Miaoshu. You should brush off your death Blood Sword carefully. Don''t be careless!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    Qibao Miao tree is really powerful, and it can brush off the attack of death Blood Sword. However, because the death Blood Sword is a magic weapon with higher level than chaos treasure, Qibao Miao tree can''t brush it down at all.


    As a result, the original God of the guide was saved by the zhunti Daoists, which was regarded as a disaster.


    For the saints of heaven, the destruction of flesh and body is nothing at all. Just like Lu fan, who was destroyed in those years, they can rebuild their golden bodies in a very short time without losing their strength.


    Rao is so. The zhunti Daoist and Lu fan are impressed by Han Chen''s strength. Although they know that Han Chen''s strength is very strong, they didn''t expect that Han Chen is so powerful that it is not difficult to kill the Taoist priest like cutting vegetables and melons.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect that Han Chen''s cultivation reached such a level. I''m afraid there is no one among the saints who is his opponent!"


    A completely shocked by Han Chen, Nu Wa''s mother resentfully said that she was extremely afraid.


    Xue Qilin and Jiuwei snow fox are very happy. This is the scene they want to see. However, they also have a pity that Han Chen failed to kill the yuan God of the Taoist priest.


    "Han Chen, you even destroyed my younger martial brother''s body, you really deserve to die!" His eyes were red, his steel teeth clenched and he was furious.


    "I''m ruined. What can you do to me?" Sniff, Han Chen provocative way, arrogant. In the face of the rebellious Han Chen, although the zhunti Daoist is not reconciled, his strength is here.


    Even if you join hands with Lu fan, you may not be Han Chen''s opponent. His current cultivation is really terrible.


    "Junior brother JunTi, we are late!"


    Just when zhunti Daoist and Lu Fan were in a difficult situation, suddenly, a detached voice sounded.


    When he heard this voice, zhunti Daoist''s face was overjoyed. Therefore, it was no one else who came. It was the supreme emperor, the first emperor of heaven and the master of Tongtian sect.


    With the participation of the three of them, if they work together to deal with Han Chen, even if Han Chen has the ability to connect with heaven, he can''t resist being afraid of heights.


    Of course, Han Chen still has xuanhuang Fenshen. Xuanhuang''s strength is the same as that of his father. If Han Chen also sacrifices xuanhuang''s body, it''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Elder martial brother Sanqing, you are here! Younger martial brother Jieyin was destroyed by Han Chen. If I hadn''t done it in time just now, I''m afraid it would have destroyed both body and spirit. You must teach us to be masters of the West A sad lady''s appearance, zhunti Taoist cried that he needed Sanqing''s help.


    "Younger martial brother zhunti, you can rest assured that we are here for this matter." He has an extraordinary bearing, and the leader of Tongtian sect speaks loudly.


    "That would be great, but..." His face was overjoyed, but then darkened, and the zhunti Daoist seemed to have no idea how to speak.


    "Junior brother zhunti, but what?" Curiously looking at the zhunti Daoist, Yuanshi Tianzun said frankly.


    "Han Chen''s cultivation is really terrible. Although he has not reached the level of Saint of heaven, his attack power is beyond imagination. His younger martial brother was hurt by his carelessness just now. So even if we join hands, we may not be his opponents! "


    "Hum, younger martial brother, why are you here to cultivate others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige? No matter how powerful he is, he is just a mole ant who has not reached the level of a saint. Can''t even the five sages join hands to clean up? I don''t believe he''s so good! " Don''t think so. The leader of Tongtian cult sneered and didn''t pay attention to Han dust at all.


    "Since elder martial brother said that, I have nothing to say. I hope we can defeat him together." Take a deep breath, and the zhunti''s face is heavy.


    On the other side, when Nuwa saw the three sages coming, her face became dignified and uneasy.


    "Master, Sanqing is here. Now they are negotiating to deal with the master together. The master won''t be in any danger?" Restless, nine tail snow fox face nervous way, at a loss.


    "Don''t worry. Xue Qilin and I are ready to fight at any time. Even if they die today, I will never let them succeed!" Bei teeth clenched her lips, and empress Nuwa said strongly.


    She''s ready to die and she''s ready to die.


    "Elder martial sister Nuwa, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Even if they join hands, they may not be the master''s opponent!"


    Beside Nu Wa''s mother, Xue Qilin is calm and not nervous about the arrival of Sanqing. He always chooses to believe in Han Chen.


    "Younger martial brother xueqilin, their accomplishments in Sanqing are very terrible. Although Han Chen didn''t lose ground in the last battle with them, it was only a tentative attack last time. They didn''t show their real skills. But today, it''s different. They came to kill Han Chen. Once they are serious, the attack is terrible! " With a lingering fear, Nu Wa''s mother felt uneasy.


    "Is it? Go on, the master will not let you down


    She always looks indifferent. No matter what empress Nuwa says, Xue Qilin insists on believing in Han Chen, and has no intention to do so.


    In his opinion, he did not have to fight, Han Chen alone can solve these people.On the crest of the storm, Han Chen alone faced the two sages of Sanqing and Western religion, chatting and making strategies.


    "Han Chen, how dare you destroy the body of Jieyin''s younger martial brother. I think you''ve eaten the gall of bear heart leopard. Today you have to pay a price!" The evil spirit is evil. The leader of Tongtian sect jumps out to deter Han Chen and tries to make him submit.


    Disdain to look at Tong Tian Jiao Zhu, Han Chen sarcastically: "what are you?"


    "You!!! You dare to scold me


    "I scold you! You Sanqing don''t have a good thing! You''ve been so high for so many years, and it''s time to get you off the altar! " Sharp words, needle to see blood, Han Chen despised their authority, fearless.


    "You are the most arrogant person I have ever met, and the only one who dares to challenge us before reaching the saint''s level!" Red eyes, Yuanshi Tianzun a angry, fierce.


    "I think you should add a sentence later, I will be the only one who killed you Sanqing!" Holding the death Blood Sword obliquely, Han Chen is ferocious. He doesn''t hide the murderous spirit in his heart.


    "Arrogant!"


    The Supreme Lord, who had not spoken, was finally angry, furious and murderous.


    "Damn you, don''t use your moves to deal with villains on me. I won''t buy your account at all. Today, I will show you my real strength of Han Chen! "


    Without affectation, Han Chen''s face was fierce. He swung the death Blood Sword, then displayed his sword seventeen, and slashed at them crazily.


    "No, we should be careful!" Feeling the power of death Blood Sword Sword seven, the supreme emperor and others all took a breath of cold air and were extremely afraid.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A sword startles the sky. Under the sharp light of the death Blood Sword, it directly pushes the two sages of Sanqing and Western religion away.


    However, they thought that they could easily avoid the sword, but when they really dodged, they found that the sword spirit of the death Blood Sword seemed to lock the breath on them. They chased them to kill them, not to kill them, not to give up.


    Unexpectedly, everyone did not expect that the attack of the death Blood Sword would be so powerful and in a mess.


    But at least they are saints. If they don''t have this ability, they will be ashamed of the name of saints. In the end, they still shake off the sword spirit of death Blood Sword, but the expression on each face is dignified and solemn.


    "This boy has given us a good start Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the leader of Tongtian sect is not angry.


    "No? However, his sword technique is really powerful. I didn''t expect that he had not reached the cultivation of the sage of heaven. His strength was so terrible that he was even more powerful than the sages like us. How did he do it, elder martial brother With a black face, the first emperor doubted.


    "This boy may have taken a different path of cultivation than us." Take a deep breath, said the Lord.


    "Different? How could that be possible? "


    "What''s impossible? Han Chen has a jade dish of fortune. What he practices is the art of the Tao, which directly crosses the realm of the saints of heaven. This is why he did not reach the realm of saints, but could be more powerful than our sages. When he really understood the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune, he would become the sage of the Tao, and he was the existence of Hongjun''s ancestor. By that time, we will be no match for him


    It was Lu fan who, as an old enemy, knew Han Chen too well.


    "Younger brother Lu fan, how do you know this?" Curiously looking at Lu fan, zhunti Daoist did not understand.


    "Don''t forget, I come from the same place as him. If there is anyone in the world who knows himself better than he is, then that person is me Calm and calm, Lu Fan said frankly.


    "Younger brother Lu fan, since you know so much, you should have some ideas about him. What''s your suggestion?" Looking at Lu Fan seriously, the emperor said modestly.


    "Elder martial brother, I dare not have any idea in front of you. What I just want to tell you is that he has not yet realized that the road has become holy. Once he becomes a saint, all of us must die, and he will never let us go. "


    "Then, what shall we do?" He began to get restless, and the leader of Tongtian cult said in horror.


    "If we don''t want to be killed by him in the future, there is only one way for us now, that is to join hands to kill him, or at least take away the jade plate of fortune in his hands. Otherwise, with his talent, sooner or later, he will understand the road. At that time, I''m afraid no one will be able to save us. " With red eyes, Lu Fan stirs up dissension.


    "Younger martial brother Lu fan is right. In any case today, no matter how much we pay, we must kill Han Chen." His hands clenched into fists, and the zhunti''an wanted to crack the road.


    "Elder martial brother, do you have any opinions?" Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun and taishanglaojun, Tongtian sect leader asked.


    "Let''s follow what younger brother Lu Fan said. Today we must kill him!" Take a deep breath, the supreme emperor made up his mind to kill without mercy.


    On the other side, Han Chen sniffed at the conversation between them. Even though he heard it, he was also very disdainful, and didn''t pay attention to it at all.The weak eat the strong, no matter where they are, the strong are respected.


    Now it''s the same. No matter how they discuss how to deal with themselves, Han Chen has only one rule, so as to cope with all kinds of changes.


    He firmly believes that in absolute strength, no matter what means they use, they can not threaten themselves, after all, his strength is here.


    Of course, the main reason why han mengjian is so confident is that he is a killer.


    After a while, even if he really falls into the land of doom, as long as Hongmeng sword is offered, he will have enough ability to turn the world around.


    Han Chen believes that no matter how powerful Sanqing and western teachers are, they have only one way to die when they encounter Hongmeng sword.


    "Have you agreed? A group of punks, come along. I want to see what you can do Looking at the crowd sarcastically, Han Chen sneered and ignored everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    "Presumptuous, you dare to insult us like this Looking at Han Chen angrily, the supreme old gentleman can''t bear to bear, and starts directly.


    Almost at the same time, the original Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader, zhunti Daoist and Lu Fan all killed them.


    At this moment, they are united unprecedentedly for one purpose, that is to kill Han Chen.


    In the whirlpool, Han Chen is very calm, even to see them kill together is also very calm, and did not mess up.


    The attack of the five sages has been crushed over, forming a situation of death, which makes Han Chen in a desperate situation, and there is no place to escape.


    One side of the Nuwa Niang and nine tail snow fox nervous to the extreme, you know, since the saints, there has never been a scene of five saints besieging one person.


    One sage has the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. We can imagine how terrible it is for the five saints to join hands to destroy heaven and earth, and even change the rules of the universe.


    Han Chen is holding the death Blood Sword. Facing the five saints who have been killed, he suddenly disappears from the space when he is about to attack.


    The sudden change made the emperor and others all shocked. He thought that the powerful attack had sealed Han Chen, but no one thought that he was still free and easy to leave.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because of the sudden departure of the attacked object, the magic weapons of the saints were not as good as they could be. They hit each other fiercely, forming a powerful energy wave, sweeping the earth, and directly razing the wa palace nearby to the ground.


    Thanks to xueqilin, Jiuwei Xuehu and Nuwa Niang, they are on guard. Otherwise, they will be the targets of attack.


    Seeing the destruction of Wa palace, empress Nuwa frowned and was very upset. After all, this was her Taoist temple, but she didn''t say anything against this background.


    People, living is the most important thing.


    It seems to know that Nuwa Niang is very distressed. Jiuwei Xuehu immediately grabs her little hand to show her comfort.


    "Where has Han Chen gone?" Looking around for a circle did not see Han Chen, zhunti Daoist frowned tightly.


    "The boy must be afraid to hide in the chaos bead. Well, he has such a little ability. He can escape if he can''t win He sneered and sneered at him.


    "You all underestimate him. With his current cultivation, there is no need to escape!" Different from the view of Tongtian sect leader and zhunti Daoist, Lu fan is more nervous than ever. He doesn''t think that Han Chen fled because of fear.


    "Younger brother Lu fan, why do you say that?"


    "No one knows Han Chen better than me. Do you really think he is afraid of us?"


    "You mean..."


    "He didn''t take us in his heart at all."


    "How could that be possible? Don''t hide if you''ve got the guts


    "Whoosh..."


    When the voice of Tongtian sect leader dropped, Han Chen appeared again.


    The sword is like a rainbow. Han Chen sweeps away the decline before. The death Blood Sword in his hand is like a life harvester, and he kills the five masters of Tongtian cult crazily.


    "No, everyone be careful. We must join hands to kill him!"


    After seeing Han Chen come out again, the leader of Tongtian cult is full of fighting spirit. He meets him with a breath in his heart. The green Ping sword in his hand is more powerful in dancing and dancing. Compared with the death Blood Sword, it is not inferior at all.


    In order to solve this battle as soon as possible, Han Chen divides into five and directly sacrifices xuanhuang.


    When xuanhuang separated himself, the attack power of the five sages was immediately dispersed, and Han Chen''s pressure was also reduced.


    He is good at fighting alone. No matter who he meets, he always devises strategies and controls everything in the palm of his hand.


    "Dangdang..."


    Han Chen intended to teach him a lesson when he met the leader of Tongtian sect. He directly met Qingping sword with death Blood Sword.


    When the two magic weapons came into contact with each other, what surprised the leader of Tongtian cult was that the green Ping sword, which he had always been proud of, was cut off by the death Blood Sword without any resistance.


    "This, how could this be possible?" His face was terrified. The master of Tongtian cult showed a look of fear in his eyes. He didn''t expect the death Blood Sword to be so powerful.


    "Next time, your head will be cut off!" Squinting at the leader of Tongtian sect, Han Chen said in a sharp voice.


    While the leader of Tongtian cult is still in shock, Han Chen once again wields the death Blood Sword to kill him, aggressively.


    On the other side, the supreme emperor, the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, zhunti Daoists and Lu Fan were not very comfortable. Even though they were facing xuanhuang Fen, they could not resist.


    Today''s Han Chen is too terrible. Although he is not a saint of heaven, his attack power is far stronger than that of heaven.


    "Tut Tut, it''s unbelievable. I didn''t expect that Han Chen alone was not inferior to the five sages of them, and he still had several xuanhuang avatars that didn''t show off. He was so terrible!"


    Standing beside and watching the battle in front of her eyes, Nu Wa Niang is completely surprised by the super fighting power shown by Han Chen.It is hard to imagine that Lu fan, who did not reach the level of saints, would abuse the five sages in such a mess, which she had never thought of.


    "Han Chen, have you completed the process of creating the world?"


    Among them, Lu fan is the most insightful.


    When he realized that Han Chen had reached a height that he could not reach, Lu Fan had a vision of heaven, otherwise he could not understand why han Chen was so powerful.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Well, do you think I''m scared? Even if you have reached the cultivation of the sage, you will still not kill me. I have the heart of immortality, and no one can kill me! " Rebellious, Lu Fan strong way.


    "Is it? Not necessarily. If you hadn''t escaped quickly last time, I might have killed you! "


    To be fair, the last time he destroyed Lu Fan''s flesh and body, he only let his spirit escape. At that time, he was really not sure to kill Lu Fan completely.


    But today, he has subdued Hongmeng''s most precious sword.


    Han Chen firmly believes that once the Hongmeng sword is sacrificed, no matter how strong Lu Fan''s immortal heart is, he will surely die.


    Of course, in this space, he did not dare to use Hongmeng sword blindly.


    The sword of Hongmeng sword is too strong. If you are not careful, it may even lead the whole space into an irretrievable place. I''m afraid that we can''t explain to Hongjun''s ancestor at that time. This is what he doesn''t want to happen.


    With the battle going on, the five sages collapsed. Even if he was better than the Supreme Master, who rarely used his hand, he was not able to cope with xuanhuang''s separation, let alone threaten Han Chen.


    After three sticks of incense, they began to realize that it was impossible to achieve good results if they continued to fight. Not only that, Han Chen has gradually mastered the initiative, but also the refining Tianjiao, chaos beads and death Blood Sword in his hands are very powerful. If they are entangled, their lives will be in danger.


    In the end, the supreme emperor decisively gave the order to retreat. They didn''t want to die in Han Chen''s hands.


    There is no need for Han Chen to pursue him.


    Therefore, he quietly watched the five sages leave, and then quietly accepted xuanhuang''s separation, as if nothing had happened.


    "Boss, why didn''t you kill them?" Some uncomfortable, blood Qilin comes forward to ask.


    "They are all old foxes who have practiced for hundreds of millions of years. Do you think they will kill them if they say so? How can it be so easy! If you don''t have a chance, it''s too difficult to kill them! " Han Chen is calm and calm.


    The more profound his cultivation is, the less Han Chen''s desire to kill is so small that he feels that there is no need to kill them at all.


    "Han Chen, when did you create the world and complete the creation?" Nuwa empress and nine tail snow fox two people also came forward, she is very interested in this question, very good strange way.


    "I can''t remember how many years, for a long time, but the laws of space in the chaotic world have been perfected."


    "I didn''t expect that you had not reached the level of saints, but you have completed the process of creating the world. This is something that even Pangu didn''t do at that time, but it was done by you. It''s no wonder that your attack now is so powerful and shocking." The heart is still palpitating, Nu Wa Niang sighed.


    "I have no choice but to be proud. Nuwa Niang, since you are all right, we should also go. " Looking at Nu Wa calmly, Han Chen said calmly.


    She nodded her head and nodded. Nu Wa looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you this time. If you didn''t even arrive, I don''t know what the consequences would be. Thank you for your kindness. If you need my Nuwa in the future, please speak as soon as possible. "


    "Nine tail snow fox, do you want to stay with Nu Wa or go back with us?"


    I can''t take my eyes off empress Nuwa. I agreed to let her follow her because of her poor strength. Now both he and Xue Qilin have enough strength to protect her, so I want to consult her.


    Slightly a Zheng, in the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, nine tail snow fox some embarrassment.


    After struggling for a while, Jiuwei Xuehu took a deep breath and said decisively, "master, the wa palace is destroyed. I hope to stay here and rebuild the palace with my master. When the palace is finished, I will come back to see you."


    Han Chen can see that she and empress Nuwa already have feelings, so she nodded and said, "no matter what, I hope you are more careful. In the future, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can come to the demon Huang mountain to find us. "


    "Be careful, master."


    Without stopping, Han Chen and Xue Qilin leave the wa palace and return to the demon palace directly.


    "Master, this time they are flat, and you have frustrated five of them by yourself. What do you think they will do next?" On the way back, Xue Qilin asked in a loud voice, very proud.


    "I''m not afraid of Sanqing, zhunti and Jieyin. The only person I feel afraid of is Lu Fan."


    "Lu fan? Among the sages, he has the lowest seniority. What are you afraid of him for? " Don''t think so, Xue Qilin asks."Just now, he could see that I had made a breakthrough. This is not what ordinary people can do. What''s more, the immortal heart he got is not what we have in this world. I even suspect that the immortal heart may be the body organ of the sage Taking a deep breath, Han Chen said his worries.


    "So what?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll get there in other ways. In fact, the last time I saw him, I should have asked him about the immortal heart, the eye of death and the desperate one legged man. Maybe he is the only one who knows the secret. " Worried, Han Chen said frankly.


    Having known Lu Fan for so many years, many times he can surprise and win by surprise. Now he has the heart of immortality, and no one knows what his next plan is.


    If you let him break through to reach the realm of the road in other ways, it will definitely be the disaster of the three realms, and this is the last thing Han Chen wants to see.


    "No, master, can Lu Fan really find another way to reach the realm of the sage?" With his head tilted, the blood kylin couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know, but I feel like he''s thinking something." His face was deep, and Han Chen said solemnly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    In the twinkling of an eye, they returned to the demon emperor mountain. Seeing Han Chen and Xue Qilin return safely, ZuLong and Kunpeng are relieved.


    "Han Chen, Xue Qilin, Nuwa Niang, is she OK?" Blurted out to ask up, ZuLong curious way.


    "It''s a good thing we went in time. Otherwise, she would have been really unlucky today."


    "What do you say? Did Sanqing and the three saints of western religion really attack her Eyes a Lin, people zufuxi straight asked.


    This time, when the demon clan was in trouble, he also came to rush for help, so he was more worried about the safety of Nuwa Niang. After all, it was his own sister.


    "Fuxi, don''t worry. Your sister is all right." Looking at Fuxi, Han Chen was calm and calm.


    After a pause, he continued: "before we went, she was trapped in a melting pot by Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions. The scene at that time was indeed very dangerous. If we went to half a column of incense later, we would not be able to return to the sky. But now, she was rescued by us, and her injury has recovered


    "Han Chen, thank you!" When Han Chen really heard this, Fu Xi, the ancestor of the people, did not dare to hesitate. He knelt down on his knees and wept with gratitude.


    "Fuxi, you don''t need to be like this. She is a member of the demon clan. Even if you are not because of you, we will help her."


    Hand up slightly, Han Chen forced the kneeling ancestor Fuxi to stand up, very calm, the reason why he saved Nuwa Niang is not because of him, but for the demon clan, for their own interests.


    "Anyway, you saved my sister."


    "The Jade Emperor Haotian is dead. What is the current situation in Tianting?" Calmly looking at ZuLong and Kunpeng, Han Chen asked in a loud voice. "Now the court of heaven is under the control of guangchengzi."


    "Guangchengzi?"


    "Yes, but he is not the emperor of heaven either. I should be Sanqing and let him control the heaven temporarily until the right emperor appears."


    He nodded with relief. Han Chen hesitated for a moment and then said in a loud voice: "pay close attention to every move of Tianting. In a short time, they dare not take any big measures, but they can''t relax their vigilance. Besides, ZuLong, you should send people to pay attention to the three saints of Western religions, especially Lu Fan. I''m afraid that they will be dishonest after they eat flat this time. "


    "Don''t worry, they are under our monitoring all the time. If there is any abnormal behavior, I will inform you as soon as possible." Strategizing, ZuLong Lang voice, all in his control.


    "So, I''m going to practice in seclusion. I haven''t yet understood the three thousand road. For me, it''s a critical moment, and it''s possible to break through at any time." After two simple greetings, Han Chen directly returned to the chaotic world and continued to understand the three thousand roads.


    The sage Xue Qilin is not closed. For him, the sage is already the peak. No matter how he understands it, he can''t break through.


    In this case, it is better to be happy and carefree.


    After escaping from the wa palace, Sanqing and the two saints of western religion were divided into two groups. One was the zhunti Daoists and Lu Fan. They took the original gods of Daoists back to the Western Paradise.


    the other wave was the three emperors who directly returned to the fairyland of Taiqing in dachitian.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of this today?" Big red sky, Taiqing fairyland, Sanqing sitting on the Futan, Tongtian cult leader gray head gray face asked.


    "Han Chen''s cultivation has exceeded our imagination. If he really wants to kill, I''m afraid we can''t do without him today!" Frowning, the old prince, who had always been calm, was also nervous and indignant at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy is so powerful that he has not reached the level of Saint, but he is more powerful than all of us."


    "It''s not that he didn''t reach the state of Saint, but he didn''t need to reach the state of Saint at all. Now his strength is far stronger than our saints. Next, when he understands the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune, he will become the sage of Tao, and we will not be his opponents. "


    "I didn''t expect that we, Sanqing, ruled the three realms for so many years, but today we were defeated by him. Does that mean that from now on, our Sanqing''s position in the three realms will no longer be any more?" He turned his face and looked at the emperor, and at the beginning of the year, the emperor Wohuo road.


    "Since ancient times, the strong are respected by the weak. Now we are not rivals of Han Chen. There is no doubt that he will replace us as the supreme of the three realms. Ah, Feng Shui turns around. I didn''t expect that he would defeat us after controlling the three realms for so many years. " With a sigh, the master of Tongtian sect was not angry.


    "Elder martial brother, speak up! Are you really willing to accept your life? " Don''t give up, the first day of the emperor Lang said.


    "If you don''t accept your fate, is there any other better way?"


    "For so many years, we have never asked Shifu for anything. The three of us are the direct disciples of Shifu. I think he doesn''t want to leave his world to an outside disciple? What''s more, Han Chen is not even a disciple in the outer room, because he has not even reached the realm of sage! " Filled with righteous indignation, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was infuriated.In the final analysis, he is not willing to be defeated by Han Chen, and can not accept the rise of Han Chen.


    "Han Chen did nothing wrong. This is not under the master''s jurisdiction. Even if we go to him, he may not pay attention to it. You should know that Shifu is the sage of the Tao. He has long neglected the affairs in our three realms. "


    "Elder martial brother, I think what the second elder martial brother said is quite reasonable. Anyway, I think it is necessary for us to meet each other, master."


    The supreme Emperor didn''t intend to go to Hongjun, but after hearing that both Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun said so, he finally nodded and said, "speaking of all, we haven''t seen the master for many years. If you think it''s necessary, we''ll go to see him together."


    After some adjustments, Sanqing, headed by the supreme emperor Laojun, went straight to Zixiao palace in an attempt to ask Hongjun Laozu to show them a bright way.


    He even told laoxiaozu how to deal with them.


    Today''s Han Chen is really too strong, with their strength can not deal with, only rely on Hongjun Laozu to clean up.


    Sanqing came directly to Zixiao palace.


    There is a school of harmony, and even the air is filled with a strong spirit of fairies.


    However, what shocked them was that the Zixiao palace was directly destroyed, with rubble everywhere. At the same time, Hongjun Laozu was not in Zixiao palace.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to destroy Zixiao palace? " Staring at everything in front of him, Tongtian sect leader shocked.


    "Is master in danger?" Taking a breath of cool air, the emperor was uneasy.


    "How could it be? The master is the sage of the Tao, and his cultivation is already the strongest. I can''t imagine who can threaten him


    "If that man is not in our universe anymore?" Laojun''s face was deep.


    "Not us in space? Elder martial brother, what do you mean by that? Do you think someone has invaded our space? " His face was tense, and Yuanshi Tianzun frowned.


    "Otherwise, it''s impossible to explain what this is all about. Among us, the most powerful should be Han Chen. Do you think Han Chen has the ability to fight with his master? "


    "No way! Han Chen is powerful, but he is far behind his master! " He denied it, but the leader of Tongtian sect said it was true.


    "That''s right, so from this point we can conclude that it is definitely an alien invasion force!"


    All of a sudden, the supreme master thought of something and continued to say, "do you remember that the master once told us about this matter?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean Is the God of death coming? " His face changed dramatically, and the voice of the first emperor trembled slightly.


    "I''m just guessing, but after all, the master told us about this. I can''t think of anyone who can threaten the master besides killing God."


    Speaking of this, the supreme master took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "let''s look around. Judging from the energy fluctuation around us, they should not be too far away from us. What''s more, younger martial brother Tongtian, you go to the same time as younger martial brothers zhunti and Lu Fan from the western religion. By the way, younger martial sister Nu Wa, Han Chen and Xue Qilin will come along. This is our common war. Once the universe is broken, we will all be finished. "


    "But elder martial brother, Han Chen, will they believe me?"


    "At this time, I can only try to see it. It should not be too late. You should go."


    "Good."


    Dare not delay, Tongtian sect leader left at the first time.


    After seeing the leader of Tongtian cult leave, the supreme emperor and Yuanshi Tianzun look at each other, and fly to the place where the energy fluctuates. They are very nervous.


    Demon domain, demon mountain.


    The arrival of Tongtian sect leader breaks the peace here. Xue Qilin looks like a big enemy. He is very angry.


    "Master Tongtian, what are you doing in our demon domain? Is this where you can come? What''s more, the supreme emperor and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty? Why didn''t they come? Did you come alone to die? " His words are sharp, and the blood Qilin doesn''t care. In his opinion, the leader of Tongtian sect must not be a good thing.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here today to challenge you and the whole demon domain. I wanted to tell you that something happened to master." He is serious and speaks frankly to the leader of heaven.


    "Master? Are you talking about Hongjun


    "Exactly


    "Hum, old Hongjun was a saint of heaven. We had seen him before. He was still good at that time. How could something happen? Besides, he is the sage of the Tao. Even if something happens, it has something to do with you. Or you Sanqing is designing and calculating us again. "


    "I mean it, and I can swear to God. Just a short time ago, Sanqing went to Zixiao palace to see him. Who knows that Zixiao palace has been destroyed. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the present scene of Zixiao palace. "


    After saying this, the leader of Tongtian cult reaches out and immediately the scene of Zixiao palace being destroyed appears in the void, which makes the blood Qilin thrilling."What''s going on? Why was Zixiao palace destroyed? " Frowning, Xue Qilin''s face changed slightly and his expression was tense.


    "Specifically, we don''t know. We didn''t see the master in the past, but the elder martial brother said that it was very likely that the God of death had come, because before that, the master had mentioned to us that the God of killing would kill us in this space. Now my task is to gather all the saints together. If there are foreign enemies, we must join hands and unite with each other! "


    "Master Tongtian, are you serious?" Squinting at the master of Tongtian cult, Xue Qilin says angrily.


    "No matter how brave I am, I dare not make fun of my master! If you don''t want the universe where we are located to be destroyed by the God of killing, I suggest you let Han Chen go out of the pass and help together. At this time, we should get rid of personal resentment and be consistent with the outside world, shouldn''t we? I''ve already informed you. Next, I''ll inform some western teachers that you can do your best. "


    After that, regardless of whether xueqilin believed it or not, he left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    "ZuLong, what do you think?"


    After confirming that the leader of Tongtian sect left, Xue Qilin did not leave in a hurry, but asked ZuLong and Kunpeng for their opinions.


    "Judging from the words of Tongtian sect leader just now, he doesn''t seem to be lying. Of course, we''re not sure about it. "


    "What should I do? I should consult with the host. " Taking a deep breath, Xue Qilin hesitates, and doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Xue Qilin, who is about to discuss with Han Chen, feels the breath of Nu Wa''s empress, and immediately follows the direction of her attack. Soon, empress Nuwa came.


    "Younger martial brother xueqilin, did you come to see you just now?" To get to the point, Nuwa asked directly.


    He nodded his head and nodded, and Xue Qilin said calmly: "he said that the God of death has come. He has destroyed Zixiao palace and is at war with Hongjun. Let''s go and help him. Elder martial sister Nuwa, do you know who is the God of killing


    "In those days, the master really mentioned to us the God of killing. He once said that the God of death would come to our universe one day. But at that time, we were all very ignorant, and we knew very limited. We didn''t know who the God of killing was. I didn''t expect it, but now it''s coming! "


    "So there is such a man? But why have we never heard of it before? " Suspiciously looking at Nu Wa Niang, Han Chen continues to ask.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it. We only heard the master mention it once. I think he should not be from our field."


    "So, what the leader of Tongtian sect just said is true? He didn''t lie? " Taking a deep breath, Xue Qilin continues to ask.


    "In my opinion, he should not have lied, and there seems to be no need to lie."


    After hearing what Nu Wa said, Xue Qilin hesitated for a moment, and then said solemnly, "master is practicing in seclusion. I''m going to let him go. Anyway, the three of us will go together. Even if it is really a trap set by Sanqing, we can take care of each other


    Immediately, Xue Qilin forcibly interrupts Han Chen''s cultivation and lets him leave the pass.


    Han Chen knows Xue Qilin very well. He knows that under normal circumstances, if it''s not an emergency, Xue Qilin will never disturb his practice in seclusion.


    Therefore, when he perceives the call of xueqilin, Han Chen goes out of the Customs at the first time. He wants to know what happened outside.


    "Empress Nuwa, why are you here? And, little blood, what''s going on? " Looking at Xue Qilin in doubt, Han Chen is in a daze after he leaves the pass and asks him straight to the point.


    "Master, the leader of Tongtian sect just came."


    "Master Tongtian? What is he doing here


    "Here comes the God of death!"


    "Kill God? Who is the God of death? It''s the first time I''ve heard of the name of the God of death


    "Master, this is what happened..."


    Next, Xue Qilin repeats what the leader of Tongtian sect said just now. Han Chen is shocked and surprised.


    After understanding what was going on, Han Chen frowned at them and asked, "is this true? Is there really a god of death? "


    "Han Chen, what I can tell you is that ancestor Hongjun did tell us about the existence of the God of killing, and he had predicted that one day the God of death would kill us in this space." Seriously, Nu Wa''s mother talked.


    "Interesting, if so, what are you hesitating about? Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. In any case, we can''t let this space be occupied by the God of killing. Let''s go to meet the so-called God of killing. " A proud, Han Chen light description of light write, face is full of disdain.


    Zixiao palace, Han Chen and Xue Qilin come directly to Zixiao palace under the leadership of empress Nuwa.


    When the three of them arrived, taishanglaojun and Yuanshi Tianzun were there. Their faces were dignified and uneasy.


    Although they had torn their faces before, and even fought furiously with each other, now when Hongjun''s ancestors were in danger, they had to put aside their personal grievances and make concerted efforts.


    "Younger martial sister Nuwa, younger martial brother xueqilin and younger martial brother Hanchen, you are here!" With his hot face sticking to the cold fart, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was quite embarrassed to say hello.


    Without response, Han Chen turned a blind eye, as if they had not heard.


    Before that time, she almost killed empress Nuwa. This is a feud between heaven and earth. Even if it is consistent with the outside world, empress Nuwa can never be regarded as nothing happened.


    Seeing this, taishanglaojun stood up and said, "younger martial sister Nuwa, we were wrong that time before. Here, on behalf of Sanqing, I will accompany you. We don''t really want to kill you. What''s more, when the master was in danger, the killing God destroyed Zixiao palace. Just now, my younger martial brother Yuanshi and I went around for a circle and didn''t see the master and the God of killing. Anyway, I hope you can let go of our grudges before you make sure your master is safe. Our personal life and death are small. The life and death of our master is the most important thing. I hope you will take the overall situation as the most important thing. ""What a shame!" Blood Qilin is not afraid of the earth. Even if the supreme emperor comes forward to make a comeback, he still doesn''t give face, and his words are sharp.


    At least, the first of Sanqing came forward to say love. Unexpectedly, Xue Qilin still didn''t give face.


    At the moment, seeing that he was so uninteresting, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty was angry, and he was ready to stand up and scold the blood Qilin. However, before he could stand up, he was already pulled by the Supreme Master, indicating that he should take the overall situation as the priority.


    Seeing this, Han Chen stood up decisively and asked in a loud voice, "two elder martial brothers, where are you not sure?"


    "We looked around and they weren''t here."


    "If not here, where is it most likely to be? We can''t wait here


    When he spoke, the leader of Tongtian sect came with zhunti Daoist, Daoist and Lu Fan.


    The Taoist priest who had been destroyed before remoulded his golden body. His strength did not change much compared with that before. However, when he saw Han Chen, he was obviously worried and nervous.


    "Elder martial brother, where is the master now? Will he be all right? " After coming over, the zhunti Daoist glanced at Han Chen three people with fear in his eyes, then looked at the supreme old gentleman and asked frankly.


    With a sigh, the Supreme Master shook his head and said, "we are also looking for the master, but it is certain that he is not here."


    "I may know where Hongjun is!" Suddenly, Han Chen thought of something, his eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    "You know? Han Chen, this can''t be a joke. "


    "Do you think I''m joking? Some time ago, I had a meeting with Hongjun Laozu, and he told me that if you want to control this space, the most important thing is the parent star. That''s why there are so many seal bans on the parent planet. If they really want to get this space, they will definitely attack the parent star first. If so, they should be near the parent star. "


    "Han Chen, why do you say Shifu is near the mother star? Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, why should we believe you? " Angry looking at Han Chen, just came here to receive the road hostages asked.


    "I don''t want to talk to Shibi!" Despised to see to receive a Taoist one eye, Han Chen sarcastically way.


    "You


    On the other side, after hearing Han Chen''s remarks, the Supreme Master nodded his head and said, "OK, I think Han Chen''s analysis is very reasonable. In this case, we''ll go to the mother planet to have a look. No matter what, we must find the master first!"


    Seeing that the Supreme Master said so, the Taoist receiver who wanted to fight back shut up. He knew that Han Chen''s strength was far stronger than himself. In this era when the strong were respected, he had no right to speak and could only accept his fate.


    When the decision was made, the people followed the orders of the Lord and went straight to the mother star.


    It''s hard to imagine that the two groups of people who had fought each other to death before now come together strangely for the sake of Hongjun Laozu. They can only say that there is no eternal enemy, only permanent interests.


    Among them, Han Chen is the only one who has not reached the saint''s level. However, his fighting power is just the most powerful one among them, so that Sanqing is frightened to see him.


    "Younger martial brother Han Chen, if I didn''t hear you wrong just now, you said that you saw old Hongjun some time ago. Is that true? Have you really met? " On the way to the mother star, taishanglaojun and Han Chen flew side by side. He was very curious and wanted to find out what was going on.


    This is not a secret, there is nothing to hide, so when the Lord asked, Han Chen calmly nodded and said, "I really met him."


    "What did you talk about when you met?"


    "What? Does this need to be told to you? " Glancing over his face and looking at the emperor, Han Chen is not happy.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I''m just curious


    "On Tao."


    "You talk about Tao together?" Surprised looking at Han Chen, the supreme old gentleman doubts a way.


    "Can''t you?"


    "No, I didn''t think of it. By the way, younger martial brother Han Chen, you haven''t reached the level of saints. Why are you so powerful at attacking? Even compared with sages like us, they are not weak. How did you do it? Of course, if you don''t want to answer this question, you can also not answer it. "


    Han Chen did not have the desire to answer the question, so he didn''t hear it at all. He was very indifferent.


    Laojun was very sensible and knew that Han Chen didn''t want to answer, so he didn''t ask him, but the expression on his face was rather embarrassed.


    Next, a group of nine of them flew straight in the direction of the parent star.


    Before he got close to the mother star, the Supreme Master who was flying in front of him motioned for the people to slow down. His face was solemn and said: "the energy in front of us fluctuates greatly. If there is no accident, the master and the God of killing should fight in front. Be careful. What''s more, we must remind you that this kind of battle at the sage level is not something we can participate in at all. Therefore, you should act according to circumstances. You must not be greedy for meritorious service, and you should not let yourself fall into a desperate situation of life and death. "The people obeyed the order of the Supreme Master and deliberately slowed down the speed of progress. At the same time, they were extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    Even so, they soon saw Hongjun and a middle-aged man who was fighting with him. If nothing happened, the middle-aged man who was fighting with Hongjun should be the legendary god of killing.


    "Lord, have you ever seen the God of death before Frowning, Han Chen asked in a low voice.


    "No, we''ve just heard about it, but I''m absolutely sure that this man should be the legendary god of killing!"


    Speaking of this, the supreme master took a deep look at Han Chen and said in a loud voice: "younger martial brother Han Chen, you have proved yourself. Among us, you are the most powerful. This is the current situation. What should we do? In other words, if you have any good ideas and suggestions, you can say it. As long as you can help the master, we will follow your orders. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s not time for us to take a look. After all, the master''s accomplishments are far beyond our imagination." Han Chen is calm and does not mean to move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    In the absence of a full grasp, Han Chen is absolutely not rash, he must be responsible for his own life.


    Han Chen has made up his mind. If he can''t kill God when he has to, he will offer Hongmeng sword to fight against him.


    Han Chen believes that Hongmeng sword, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, will surprise itself in this battle, and its power is beyond doubt.


    In front of them, Hongjun Laozu and the God of killing are fighting each other. Their strength has exceeded the cognitive scope of Han Chen and other people. Each attack carries the power of killing.


    Although the distance is far away, you can feel the fierce murderous spirit, Han Chen and others are still silent.


    They began to realize that even if they came, they might not be able to intervene in the battle between them. They were not on the same level at all.


    "The strength of this killing God is too terrible. I''m afraid that we are here to fight at this level is useless?" There are still some palpitations, and then the Taoist priest sighed.


    "The killing God is definitely the cultivation of the sage of the Tao. It is estimated that in their eyes, we saints are no different from mole ants." He was quite self-conscious. The leader of Tongtian sect was pale and powerless.


    In the core area of the battle, Hongjun Laozu and Shashen fought hard. Their strength was not much different, and neither could do anything about it. However, the murderer obviously still had the upper hand, but the advantage was not obvious.


    The God of killing is very ingenious. He fights with Hongjun and rushes toward the mother star subconsciously.


    His purpose is very simple, devouring the core of the mother star, obtaining sufficient energy for cultivation, or controlling the mother star, becoming the absolute master of this space and controlling everything.


    However, he could not stop him from killing his mother.


    "No, he''s trying to attack the parent star. He''s moving in the direction of the parent star." It seems that only this can see the clue of it. At the beginning of the year, Tianzun was in a state of fear and was at a loss.


    "Everyone, please think of a way. In any case, we can''t let the killing God destroy the mother star. Otherwise, we will have nowhere to live, and countless billions of living creatures in the three realms will die miserably on the spot." His face was tense, and his mind was restless.


    "I''ll do it!" After hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath, offered the death Blood Sword, and walked out directly.


    "Master


    "Han Chen!"


    When Han Chen comes forward, they both look shocked. They know what it means.


    The cultivation of the God of killing is really too strong. Although Han Chen''s strength is not bad, compared with the God of killing, they are not on the same level at all. Now, when they go up, they will only throw themselves into the net and die completely.


    Looking back at Nu Wa Niang and Xue Qilin, Han Chen grinned and said, "if there is something wrong with me, remember to take care of Xueer and my relatives."


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen rushed up recklessly, momentum like a rainbow.


    "Master!" The blue veins on his forehead are protruding, and Xue Qilin clenches his hands into fists. He is unyielding.


    He really can''t bear to see Han Chen die here.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, why is he so stupid? With so many people here, why did he come forward? " Red eyes, Nu Wa Niang filled with indignation, extremely dissatisfied.


    "Elder martial sister Nuwa, you don''t have to worry. Master, since he dares to stand up, he must be able to survive. But why did he let me take care of Xueer and her? This time... " He is restless and confused. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Taishanglaojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader, zhunti Daoist, jieyindao and Lu Fan all looked calm, but they were all secretly pleased.


    For them, the rise of Han Chen has brought them many threats. If he can be killed by the God of killing in this war, it will be of great benefit to them. They sincerely hope that Han Chen will be killed.


    Han Chen killed the past with the death Blood Sword, invincible.


    Of course, he knew what Sanqing and the three saints of western religion thought, but what they didn''t know was that what they killed at the moment was only xuanhuang''s separation. Even if he died, it would not have any impact on me.


    Fighting with these people, Han Chen is always on the alert.


    Faced with the murderous God who was fighting with Hongjun, Han Chen didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness. His face was fierce, and he showed his sword 20 decisively. He wanted to threaten the God of killing with his supreme sword technique, and at the same time, he helped Hongjun to drive the God of death out of this space.


    The sudden appearance of Han Chen disdained the God of killing. But when he really felt the sword against the sky, he took a breath and looked at Han Chen who had been killed. He joked: "ancestor Hongjun, I didn''t expect that you still have such a powerful role in the universe. I underestimated you. The boy''s swordsmanship is amazing


    "Hum, killing God, what makes you even more amazing is still behind. If you don''t go out today, I can guarantee that your life will be accounted for here!" The voice and color were fierce, and the old ancestor of Hongjun was ready to crack, which was unprecedented."Ha ha, it depends on whether you have the ability to drive me out. If I don''t have that ability, I will become the new master of the universe, and you will be replaced! Ha ha... " Wantonly laughing, the God of killing didn''t care about the way. Even in the face of this incredible sword spirit, he walked freely and was able to do it easily.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword of death directly broke through the confines of time and space, and came to the God of killing like lightning, killing the sky.


    "Why


    Some accidents, Sha Shen didn''t expect Han Chen''s swordsmanship to reach this level, far beyond imagination.


    In a hurry, he managed to dodge to one side, but what was more frightening to the God of killing was that his sword technique, like turning a corner, had already locked in his breath. No matter where he fled, he always pursued him.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the boy''s swordsmanship is so powerful!"


    From the initial disdain to the later surprise, and then to the shock at the moment, the God of killing has been frightened by Han Chen''s sword twenty, and is extremely scared.


    At the moment, seeing that the sword spirit of the death blood sword was chasing after him, he did not dare to enlarge it any more. He immediately used the power of the sage of the road, and then he defused the incredible sword breath. He gasped and was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Hongjun Laozu saw the opportunity and blocked the way for the God of killing to retreat. Before he could react to him, he put a strong hand on his back and beat the murderer to vomit blood and was in a mess.


    "Poof..."


    Han Chen and Hongjun Laozu''s cooperation is almost exquisite to the extreme, which is natural.


    "Han Chen, you''d better go back. The strength of this guy is far beyond your imagination. He is not what you can fight against now."


    Although he has completed a delicate cooperation with Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu still insists on letting him leave, so as to avoid Han Chen''s being trapped in irreparable disaster.


    "Master, this is my own choice. Even if it is death, I will not regret it!" Eyes firm, Han Chen has no fear of the road, a proud.


    "Well, even if you want to go, you should ask me if you agree. I can''t believe that you are such a weak little mole ant sword, but it''s really eye opening for me. But today you must die


    Exasperated, the murderer was stimulated.


    Now he has only one idea in his heart. He will kill Han Chen here at any cost to avenge his revenge.


    Sanqing and the three saints of western religion, blood Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress all saw Han Chen''s performance and marveled at Han Chen''s swordsmanship. Especially Sanqing and Sansheng of western religion, they began to realize that if they had fought Han Chen in the first place, they would have no way to live.


    Han Chen''s sword technique is really terrible! With a breath in his heart, the God of killing, who had calmed down, glared at Han Chen. Suddenly, he started and killed Han Chen directly.


    When he realized that the God of death was about to start, Hongjun''s face changed greatly and he said in a quick voice, "Han Chen, get out of the way quickly!"


    Han Chen has been watching the God of killing with vigilance, and is wary of his sudden attack. However, after the killing God started, Han Chen realized that even if he had noticed in advance, it was useless. The master at the level of Shashen was too terrible to give people time to react.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. Before Han Chen could react, Sha Shen''s fist hit him hard on his head. He directly hit Han Chen and retreated to xueqilin, taishanglaojun and other people before he could react.


    "Boss, how are you, you?"


    When they saw this scene, they were all shocked and frightened that the power of killing God was so strong that even Han Chen did not respond.


    But Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions are more happy. If Han Chen is killed, they will have a less powerful opponent, and this is what they want to see.


    Xue Qilin and Nu Wa are so nervous that they come to Han Chen and help him up. They are afraid that he will have something wrong.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood essence, and his body twitched violently, but he didn''t die. He was only badly injured.


    "Well, this, this How could this happen? How did the boy survive my blow? "


    Just now that fist was aimed at killing Han Chen, but the God of killing didn''t dream that Han Chen was only injured, and he didn''t expect to die miserably on the spot, which shocked him.


    Hongjun Laozu had some remorse, but when he saw that Han Chen was ok, he gave a long sigh of relief, feeling relieved.


    At the beginning, Sha Shen didn''t understand what was going on, but soon he narrowed his eyes and looked at Han Chen. He was relieved and sighed: "tut Tut, this boy is really not simple. I didn''t expect that he could not be killed!"


    "Kill God, your heart is really vicious, there is a kind of attack on me!" Squinting at the God of killing, Hongjun Laozu no longer let him free his hand to attack Han Chen, like a wolf to kill him. "You think I''m afraid of you? I''m here today for you Looking at Hongjun''s ancestor with contempt, the God of killing didn''t care about Tao. He killed Hongjun again.In addition, Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions were all overjoyed when they saw that Han Chen was severely damaged by the God of killing. They thought that Han Chen was doomed this time, but no one thought that even though he was severely injured by the God of killing, Han Chen was not dead.


    Xuanhuang immortal body is like a talisman, which can make him immortal. Even if it is stronger than the God of killing, it can''t kill him.


    "Master, how are you now? Why don''t you go back to chaos and have a rest. " Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin feels uneasy. Even if he sees that Han Chen is not dead, he can''t rest assured.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just my black and yellow part. I''m fine!" After that, Han Chen seemed to be resurrected with blood and stood up calmly, as if he had never been injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    For the three saints of the Sanqing and Western religions, Han Chen was seriously injured even if he was not killed.


    But Han dust still let them down, just been seriously hurt is not the dignity, just xuanhuang separated.


    Therefore, when Han dust was full of blood and was full of energy, the faces of Sanqing and the western three saints were very ugly, and their eyebrows were frowned. In the eyes of Han Chen, they were filled with doubts and puzzles.


    "You look unhappy, have you been disappointed again?" With a funny tone, Han Chen sneered at Sanqing and the western three saints.


    "Brother Han Chen, what are you saying, what is your benefit to us if you are injured? At present, we should share common feelings and hope that younger martial brother Han Chen will not think more. By the way, your sword 20 was really too powerful just now. I have seen it for so long. We have lived for so many years and have never seen such a great sword technique. "


    It is a fox. The prince explains it quickly. He doesn''t want to carry the black pot.


    "Brother Han Chen, your sword technique is so strong. Among us, I''m afraid you can threaten to kill God. Since you are not injured, I think you can help the master to help you. Only if you join hands, can you drive the murderer away! " The spirit is lively, the leader is Lang Tao.


    "You don''t want to face, old man? The power of killing God is so strong, why don''t you go up and die? Don''t forget that the father of Hongjun is your master, not our master, nor my master''s master! " Cold looking at the brigadier, the blood Qilin words sharp way, very angry.


    In principle, all the Hongmeng purple Qi given by Hongjun''s ancestors are the master by default. Although the red cloud ancestors received the Hongmeng purple Qi from the blood Qilin, they were given by Hongjun.


    Therefore, it is not too much to say that Hongjun''s father was his master.


    Han Chen, however, did not get the Hongmeng purple Spirit given by his father, and it was not a so-called heavenly sage. Therefore, he had no relationship with Hongjun''s father for half a dime, let alone his master or his respect. They could not have a single eight pole.


    After being brush such a way by blood Kirin, the quasi Taoist faces are red, eager to speak and stop, and do not know how to refute.


    And said that the killing God and the father of Hongjun have played an inseparable, originally kill God occupies a certain advantage, but before was hit by the father Hongjun, the strength of great damage.


    So now when they are entangled, this is a good thing, no one can do anything. Squinting at the battle in front of him, Han Chen did not rush to fight again.


    To be honest, the means that the murderer had just put forward made him have a long experience. He knew that there was a big gap between himself and the saint of the road. But he didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big that when the murderer really started, he knew there was danger, but he could not hide it anyway.


    "Master, how powerful is the power of killing God!" Looking at the killing God like chicken blood, blood Kirin has a palpitation.


    So far, he seems to have not seen a stronger existence than the murderer, inevitably some palpitations.


    "His level of master is not the existence we can understand. In terms of strength alone, I have not seen such a terrible master. If we don''t want to solve the deadlock, we may have a very bad space in the universe. Even if Hongjun''s ancestors are powerful, he will not be able to support it for a long time. " "Worried," Han said truthfully.


    With the passage of time, as Han Chen said, the ancestors of Hongjun have been struggling and can not support them.


    When Sanqing and the western three saints, who were still fighting, were all uneasy when they saw this scene.


    They knew that if the father of Hongjun was killed by the murderer, there would be no good fruit to wait for them to eat.


    "Younger martial brothers, we can''t be indifferent anymore. What must we do?" Looking at the crowd in a solemn manner, the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother, stood up and the expression on his face was very heavy.


    "Elder martial brother, although we are saints, we are far worse than killing gods. What can we do?" Pale, Yuan Dynasty, the heaven respect bitter way, at a loss.


    "As for individual strength, we are not the enemy of killing gods, but if we join forces and the strength of our nine people to deal with the murderer, then it will be another matter of no other."


    "Elder martial brother, have you planned to say so? We are the only one who is looking forward to you. Give me an idea. We all listen to you. " Excited to see the prince, and then lead the Taoist to swear.


    "You also see the power of killing God. To be honest, I have no other better way. In front of absolute strength, all ideas are redundant. Now we can only do our best. I have a time called the Jiulong butcher array. The principle of array is simple, that is, to unite the strength of our nine saints, show their own strengths and integrate them together, and then jointly deal with the killing of gods. I''m not sure this approach is feasible, but there seems to be no better choice at the moment. If you don''t mind, we can try it together. " The eyes were quiet and swept through the public, the prince said straight.


    From his point of view, there seems to be no better choice than this, only so."Now there is no better way, the Lord. In this case, you''d better talk about how to do it. At this time, we can only unite as one." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face was heavy.


    "Well, you will listen to my order and stand according to the position of the nine palaces. Everything else will wait for my order. I will tell you how to do it." With Han Chen''s affirmation, taishanglaojun immediately got excited.


    Next, everything is going on in an orderly manner, and the nine sages have never been more united.


    At the moment, their purpose is only one. They will work together to defeat the God of death and drive him out of this space.


    Soon, the Jiulong Tu Mie array was successfully arranged under the guidance of the Supreme Master.


    When the array is laid out, it is like an invisible transparent cover, which directly covers the two people in the battle, Hongjun Laozu and Shashen, making them deeply involved.


    "Hum, you ants want to kill me? I''m tired of living! "


    When he realized that the Supreme Master was actually setting up an array to trap himself, the God of killing was angry.


    Immediately, he swung his long sword in his hand and chopped hard into the void, trying to break the array.


    However, to his surprise, the Jiulong Tu Mie array is far more powerful and impeccable than expected. No matter how fierce the Sha Shen''s attack is, it can never break the array.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that I still underestimate you. I didn''t expect that this array is a bit powerful!"


    When Sha Shen, who was not satisfied with it, realized that one sword could not break through the Jiulong massacre battle, he was shocked when he looked at Han Chen and the Supreme Master. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You are welcome, younger martial brothers. This Jiulong Tu Mie array not only gathers all our strength, but also implies the power of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful he is, we can exert our most powerful attack. We do not want to kill him, but to distract him. In this way, master can gain advantage and kill him." As loud as a bell, the emperor was impassioned, and killed the God of killing in the first place.


    At almost the same time, the original Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader, zhunti Daoists and Daoists who received Daoists also launched crazy attacks, like wolves, in an attempt to cause trouble to the killing gods.


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen''s eyes were full of surprise when he looked at the Supreme Master. It seemed that he realized that he was far stronger than he had imagined. At least, the Jiulong massacre array was beyond the imagination and subverted the understanding. It was definitely not Han Chen''s ability to break through, let alone succeed in such a short period of time.


    Jiang is really old and spicy. Han Chen can understand this sentence now.


    Of course, if Han Chen offered Hongmeng sword, everything would be different.


    Shashen had a certain advantage, but because of the layout of the Jiulong Tu Mie array, his advantage gradually became empty. Moreover, he fell into a passive position.


    "Hum, Hongjun, is that all you have? If you have the seed, you can fight me openly and honestly! " Looking at Hongjun Laozu with no resentment, he kills the God and wants to split the way.


    "If you dare to come to my universe, you should be ready to fight. Yes? Even my disciples and I can''t clean up. Do you want to dominate my universe? Do you think highly of yourself Looking at the killing God coldly, Hongjun Laozu replied, his face was full of disdain.


    "Hum! I''ve never seen you so shameless that you should rely on your apprentice to get ahead! "


    "You don''t have to use words to stimulate me. Moreover, I will be responsible for all living things in this universe, and will definitely not give up control easily. Kill God, there are only two ways to go or die With sharp eyes, Hongjun Laozu was strong.


    "It''s not a small tone. Even if your apprentice intervenes and you want to kill me, it''s just a dream! "


    Unwilling, the God of death continued to attack strongly, trying to turn the tide back.


    However, the Jiulong Tu Mie battle was too powerful, and Han Chen, the eight sages and Hongjun Laozu were strong enough, which made him invincible and could not find a breakthrough.


    Even so, the God of death persisted for three days.


    Three days later, Sha Shen began to realize that he could not continue to persist. Otherwise, he would not only be unable to kill Hongjun''s ancestor to control the universe, but would put himself in a dilemma.


    Therefore, he decided to leave first, and those who knew the current affairs were heroes and would make a comeback in the future.


    Shashen firmly believes that sooner or later, he will kill Hongjun and dominate the universe.


    The supreme emperor thought that the Jiulong Tu Mie array could trap the God of killing. But when he really wanted to leave, he realized that the Jiulong Tu Mie array was as thin as a cicada''s wing and could not stop him.


    So he can only watch him leave, nothing can be done.


    "I didn''t expect that the God of killing was so powerful that my Jiulong slaughtering array could not stop him!" There are still palpitations in my heart, the Supreme Master sighed.


    Then the Taoist priest realized that the opportunity to flatter came. He came to Hongjun for the first time and said, "master, how are you doing? Are you all right? ""Hoo hoo, thanks to you this time. If you didn''t come in time and help me, I''m afraid the universe would be reduced to the hands of the God of killing. His strength is even more powerful than I imagined!" Looking around with gratitude, Hongjun Laozu sighed.


    "Master, this is what we should do. In any case, the God of death was driven away. I don''t think he will come again in a short time


    "It will come again. I know too much about the God of killing. This time he didn''t succeed. He will definitely put all his energy into the next time. It''s not his character to give up easily! " Taking a deep breath, Hongjun Laozu''s face was serious and his brows were tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    "Master, what should we do now? What can we do for you, for the whole universe? " Seriously looking at Hongjun Laozu, the supreme emperor asked straightforwardly.


    "It''s no use. As you can see just now, although the Jiulong massacre array is powerful, it has no great significance for the masters at the level of Shashen. If he really wants to kill him, nothing can stop him. " With a sigh, Hongjun Laozu had no choice but to say that, which he knew very well.


    "Master..."


    He wanted to say something else, but Hongjun held out his right hand and motioned to the supreme emperor that there was no need to go on.


    "I''m tired. Han Chen will stay. The rest of you will go back."


    When he heard this, Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions were very surprised, but this is the order of Hongjun, which can not be violated.


    So after struggling in their hearts, they had no choice but to leave.


    "Two elder martial brothers, do you have any intention to say that Shifu left Han Chen alone?" After leaving, the leader of Tongtian cult doubted the way and could not understand it.


    "I guess the master must have taken a fancy to Han Chen''s cultivation. After all, his path is not the same as ours. Once he understands the three thousand roads, he will be the sage of the Tao. Do you think, if Han Chen has reached the cultivation of the sage of the Tao and killed God again, would the master still be afraid of him? "


    Blurted out, Yuanshi Tianzun said what he thought in his heart, very calm.


    "Big brother, you have a word to say Seeing that the Supreme Lord was silent, the leader of Tongtian sect begged for the way.


    "I think the comparison of Yuan Shi''s analysis is reasonable. Maybe the master wants to help Han Chen break through the realm of the sage of the Tao. After all, once han Chen reaches the sage of the Tao, it will not be so easy to kill the God to control the universe again! " Gu Jing wubo, the Supreme Master said calmly.


    "Two elder martial brothers, do you think that once han chenzhen reaches the realm of sage, will he take advantage of the opportunity to kill us by taking revenge for himself?"


    This is the most worrying problem for the leader of Tongtian sect. After all, they have not made friends with Han Chen all the time. No one knows what Han Chen will do when he reaches the realm of the sage of the Tao.


    "We are the direct disciples of Shifu. Even if Han Chen really reaches the realm of sage, he may not dare to fight us. As the saying goes, beating the dog depends on the owner. With the relationship between us and the master, Han Chen is absolutely afraid to take the initiative. " He had a natural sense of superiority in his heart, and he was arrogant at the beginning.


    "Junior brother Yuanshi, you overestimate our position in the master''s mind." The waves were calm, and the emperor''s face was indifferent.


    Slightly stunned, the first emperor asked: "elder martial brother, what do you mean by this? Do you think I''m not right? "


    "I ask you, are your twelve saints important in your eyes?"


    "This..."


    "There are no ants under saints. We saints don''t pay attention to the people under the saints. By the same token, in the eyes of the sages of the Tao, there is no big difference between us and the quasi saints. It is life or death, and the master will not really care about it. "


    With a sigh, the meaning of the supreme emperor was obvious. He hoped that the original Tianzun and Tongtian sect master could accept this fact.


    After hearing what the Supreme Master said, the faces of both the leader of Tongtian sect and the emperor of Yuanshi were embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say.


    Although they didn''t want to admit it in their hearts, they understood that what the supreme emperor said was true, and they overestimated their status in the heart of Hongjun Laozu.


    The eight sages were divided into three groups: Sanqing group, Sanqing group, xueqilin group and Nuwa Niang group.


    Hongjun Laozu left Han Chen alone, which made Xue Qilin very nervous and could not let go for a long time.


    It seems that she knows what Xue Qilin is worried about. Empress Nu Wa quickly comforts her and says, "younger martial brother Xue Qilin, what are you worried about? Are you afraid of Han Chen''s accident? "


    Worried, Nu Wa''s mother was in the middle of her heart. Xue Qilin frowned and said with a tense face: "elder martial sister Nuwa, do you think Hongjun Laozu won''t attack my master?"


    "Where do you want to go? Why do you have this worry? "


    "I don''t know. The master has made too many enemies, especially the saints of heaven. Moreover, he has a jade dish of fortune in his hand. If Hongjun really strikes at him..."


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, you really think about it a lot. At present, master is in need of employing people. Han Chen has proved his ability in the first World War. I think, no matter how much master he is, he will never do anything to Han Chen at this time. Besides, master, he has no reason to attack Han Chen? If you think about it carefully, master, what reason does he have to kill Han Chen? For the jade dish? In my opinion, he is absolutely not such a person and will never do such a thing. "


    "I hope not." With a sigh, Xue Qilin sighed.


    After Nu Wa''s comfort, Xue Qilin puts down his burden. However, he is still worried about Han Chen. He is always afraid of his shortcomings.


    Han Chen is also surprised that Hongjun Laozu left him, but he has a clear conscience. Han Chen thinks that he is open and aboveboard. Even if he stays, he is not afraid."Little brother Han Chen, your swordsmanship was good just now. Who did you practice with? I''ve lived so many years, and I''ve never seen such a wonderful sword technique! " Looking at Han Chen, Hongjun''s old ancestor doubted, with a faint smile on his face.


    "I understood it myself."


    "Oh? That''s interesting. I didn''t expect your intelligence was so high. It''s incredible


    The original intention of Hongjun was not to discuss sword techniques, but to start a conversation with them. Otherwise, there would be nothing to talk about together.


    "Little brother Han Chen, what do you think of the God of killing?" Looking at Han Chen calmly, Hongjun Laozu steps into the main topic.


    "His strength is very strong. You know, at present, my cultivation is between the sage of heaven and the sage of Tao, and I have fought with him before, but I am obviously not his opponent."


    "But your sword twelve has threatened him."


    "What''s the use of that? As you can see, if I didn''t have xuanhuang immortal body, I''m afraid he would have killed me. The power gap between me and Shashen is far from being made up by opportunism. In the face of absolute strength, all the fancy moves are so feeble. "


    Han Chen still has this self-knowledge. He knows very well that no matter how powerful the sword technique is, it can never threaten the God of killing. After all, the gap between the two sides is there.


    "Little brother Han Chen, in fact, I didn''t mean to leave you here. I want to make you!" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Hongjun Laozu said frankly.


    At a loss, Han Chen looked at Hongjun''s ancestor strangely in his eyes. He didn''t understand why he suddenly said such a thing.


    Rao is so. Since Hongjun Laozu said so, there must be his reason.


    Therefore, after some hesitation in his heart, Han Chen straightforwardly asked, "master, I don''t know what you mean..."


    "I mean very simply, didn''t you get the first half of the jade dish? I have the lower half of the jade dish of creation in my hand, and the two pieces of jade plate of nature are combined into one. I think it will be of great help to you to understand the road! "


    While speaking, Hongjun Laozu directly took out the other half of the jade plate of fortune and handed it to Han Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen didn''t expect Hongjun Laozu would do this. For a while, he didn''t react, and didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Master, the jade dish of fortune is a treasure of chaos. Give it to me, such a precious treasure Isn''t that right? "


    Without blindly receiving the jade dish, Han Chen tried his best to calm down and calm down.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Master, I don''t even understand the main road now, and your cultivation is much higher than me. If you need to, I can give you the jade dish of fortune in my hand, so that you can understand the three thousand roads above." Directly took out the piece of jade dish in his hand, Han Chen''s face moved.


    With a smile and shaking his head, Hongjun Laozu''s face was calm and said, "this jade dish of fortune comes from the mirror of life and death. I set up the mirror of life and death. Do you really think I haven''t seen the jade dish in your hand? "


    "Master, what do you mean You''ve seen it before? " Surprised looking at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen''s face slightly changed, very surprised.


    At this time, Hongjun Laozu had nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "in those days, I really got the second half of the jade plate of fortune to realize that the road became holy. But then I found the top half of the jade dish. In fact, the upper half and the lower half are a whole. If you put them together, you will find that 3000 Avenue is not so obscure. I mean, if you get this piece of jade dish of fortune in my hand and combine the two pieces into one, you will be able to understand the three thousand ways in a short time, and even become holy. "


    "Is that true? Master, what you said is true? " Excited looking at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen excitedly said, can''t believe this is true.


    If this is the case, it is very likely that he will become a saint in a very short period of time, just as Hongjun said.


    He nodded his head, and with a gentle push, Hongjun handed over the jade plate in his hand and said, "now my cosmic space is a big enemy. You are also a member of our universe. Anyway, I hope you can reach the realm of great sage as soon as possible. Once you have reached the cultivation of the sage of the Tao, we have nothing to be afraid of even if the killing God is killed! "


    This is the real idea in Hongjun''s mind. He hopes that Han Chen will rise as soon as possible and fight against the God of killing with him.


    This time, Han Chen was not polite and resolutely took over the half piece of jade dish.


    However, he still looked at Hongjun curiously and asked, "master, I want to know if this is the case, will you give me this jade dish of fortune?"


    "No Very decisive, Hongjun Laozu said frankly.


    However, after a pause, he quickly explained: "I watched you rise all the way. I believe that even if you don''t have the second half of the jade dish, you can also become the sage of the road. It''s just that things are different now, and I can only do that. "


    "Thank you anyway!" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed."Go ahead, I hope you can fight with me and deal with him together when the next time the God of killing comes over again!"


    "It will be!"


    Han Chen is optimistic about his breakthrough to reach the realm of the sage of the Tao. He firmly believes that he will reach the realm of the sage of the Tao in a very short time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    After getting the jade dish of Hongmeng''s treasure, Han Chen returned to the demon Kingdom''s demon mountain for the first time.


    For him, the invasion was both a blessing and a curse.


    After all, if there was no such thing, no one would know if Hongjun would hand over the other half of the jade plate.


    Now it seems that he has been helped, and Han Chen should be regarded as a blessing in disguise.


    Besides, Xue Qilin''s return to the demon mountain alone makes ZuLong, Kunpeng, and Lin Xiaoxue feel uneasy. They are all worried about Han Chen''s accident. After all, Sanqing and the three sages of the western religion are covetous for a long time. Once they can take advantage of it, they will never miss it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t worry. The master was left by Hongjun. Hongjun Laozu has something to discuss with him. I have discussed this issue with empress Nuwa. You can rest assured. Master, he will never have any problems and Hongjun will never hurt him. " The blood Unicorn throws the ground to have the sound track.


    However, Xue Qilin is also very worried because he is not sure that Han Chen will not have an accident. He just doesn''t want to worry about ZuLong and Lin Xiaoxue.


    "Blood Kirin, is there really a god of killing?" Suspiciously looking at the blood Qilin, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked.


    He nodded heavily, and Xue Qilin took a deep breath and affirmed: "I really saw the God of killing. The God of killing is not a person in our universe. His strength is extremely strong, and even Hongjun is not his opponent."


    "What? How could that be possible? " Stunned, Mazu Luo was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''m talking about the truth. Fortunately, our eight sages joined hands with the master and Hongjun Laozu to defeat the God of killing. However, according to the meaning of Hongjun, the God of killing will surely return. It is for this reason that Hongjun left his master. After all, the master is the only one among us who has the hope of becoming the sage of the Tao. If the master wants to reach the realm of the sage of the Tao, and if the master kills the God again, we will not be afraid. "


    "I can''t imagine that there are such powerful people in the world. Blood Kirin, has it confirmed directly that there is still space outside our universe? " Take a deep breath, Zhen Yuanzi said with emotion.


    Nodding his head solemnly, Xue Qilin affirmed: "there is no doubt that our cosmic space is not the only one in the universe. Our existence is like a star in the vast starry sky. There are countless cosmic spaces outside this cosmic space."


    All the people around him were stunned and stunned. They didn''t seem to know what to say.


    After about three sticks of incense, Han Chen came late in the eyes of the public.


    He''s back at last!


    See Han dust undamaged back that moment, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, ZuLong and others are very excited. Anyway, it''s the best to come back safe.


    "How are you, master? Why did Hongjun leave you alone? He didn''t embarrass you, did he? " Cheerfully, Xue Qilin asked in a loud voice.


    He shook his head calmly, and Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "you may not believe it. He didn''t see you in trouble. Instead, he helped me."


    "I''ll help you? What does that mean? " Frowning, ZuLong doubted.


    "Didn''t Hongjun realize that the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune have become holy? Just now he gave me the half of the jade dish in his hand. Now I have two pieces of jade plate. Together, it is a complete one! "


    "What? Did he give you the jade dish he had in his hand? Master, why did Hongjun do this? " A little surprised, Xue Qilin was in a good mood. His eyes were full of doubts.


    "It''s very simple. He hopes that I can break through and reach the realm of sage as soon as possible. In this way, even if the God of God is killed again, he will have an extra helper, so that this space will not fall."


    "It seems that old Hongjun is afraid!"


    "The God of death is so powerful that no one is afraid." Speaking of this, Han Chen took a serious look at the people and said, "OK, for me, the most important thing now is to practice. The God of killing will be rewarded with vengeance, and it may be killed at any time, so I must break through in the shortest time."


    "Han Chen, it''s important. You don''t have to worry about everything in the demon domain. Leave it to us. We''ll deal with it. You just have to practice wholeheartedly." There is a sound in the ground, and ZuLong Lang says.


    Nodding, Han Chen is not nonsense, directly into the time acceleration array.


    He nodded, but Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He came directly to the time acceleration array and began to practice in seclusion.


    The news that Han Chen got the gift from Hongjun''s ancestor spread quickly, and soon spread to Sanqing and the three saints of western religion. They all knew what it meant for Han Chen to get the complete jade dish.


    Therefore, after learning this news, the western religion found Sanqing as soon as possible to discuss how to deal with Han Chen.In fact, their purpose is very simple, that is, they do not want to let Han Chen reach the realm of the sage of the Tao, otherwise it will pose a threat to them.


    "Elder martial brother Sanqing, you must have got the news. The master gave Han Chen the piece of jade plate in his hand. In this way, Han Chen got a complete set of jade plate. That is to say, he can understand the law of the Tao in a very short time and become a sage of the Tao. " His face was solemn, and the Taoist priest was worried.


    "So what? It is the master''s intention for Han Chen to reach the realm of a sage. After all, killing gods is too powerful. Once han Chen reaches the cultivation of the sage, we don''t have to be afraid even if the killing God comes in again! " Honest and upright, the leader of Tongtian sect does not think about cableway.


    "Elder martial brother Tongtian, what you said is reasonable, but have you ever thought that our three saints of western religion and you, Sanqing and Han Chen are not good friends. Han Chen has wanted to kill us for a long time because he did not have absolute strength. But once he reaches the realm of sage of the Tao, do you think he is sure to kill us? When that happens, we''ll fight him? " Filled with righteous indignation, the Taoist priest was not angry.


    "What do you mean His face was indifferent, and at first Tianzun was calm.


    "What I mean is very simple. Which of you and us, elder martial brother Sanqing, has got the complete jade plate of nature and can''t understand the three thousand roads above? Why did the master give another piece of jade dish to Han Chen? My idea is very simple. Grab Han Chen''s jade dish and hand it over to the master. After all, the elder martial brother is the one with the best understanding and highest cultivation among us. "


    "Younger brother Jieyin, if you do this, don''t you fear that the master will be angry?" Looking at the Taoist priest with a smile, the Supreme Master said calmly.


    "Master, angry? Elder martial brother, don''t forget that you are his direct disciples. What''s more, the master''s requirement is very simple. What he wants is just a sage. In this case, if we give him a sage, what else can he be angry about? If you think about it carefully, am I not right? "


    It seems that the preacher has thought about everything for a long time. He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong.


    After hearing this, Sanqing fell into silence.


    Indeed, the emperor Hongjun gave the jade dish to Han Chen. They didn''t have no idea. It''s just the choice of Hongjun. What can they do?


    But at the moment, Sanqing was silent when he heard that.


    It would be of great benefit to Han Chen if he could seize the jade dish of fortune in Han Chen''s hands and let the Supreme Master reach the realm of sage.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuanshi Tianzun continued: "Jieyin younger martial brother, what you are talking about is that Han Chen''s current strength is not unknown. Although he has not yet reached the realm of the sage of the Tao, his fighting power has far exceeded that of the sage of heaven. Even if we join hands, we may not be able to beat him, let alone seize the jade plate of fortune from him, which is not true That''s true


    "It''s man-made!"


    "What? Brother Jieyin, do you have a good idea? " When his eyes were bright, the Supreme Master was radiant.


    "Han Chen''s strength is far stronger than he imagined. If he wants to capture the jade dish of fortune, he can only take it by wisdom, not by hard work. In fact, we can set up an array to control Han Chen. Once he falls into our hands, he will not be at our disposal until then. Don''t talk about the jade dish of fortune. He has to give us his life if we want it! " Yin and evil smile, and then lead the way, a ferocious way.


    "It''s very light to say. Han Chen is practicing in the demon emperor mountain now. I''m afraid it''s not easy to cheat him out easily, isn''t it?" He took a contemptuous look at the Taoist priest. To be honest, the leader of Tongtian sect is not ashamed of his skillful calculation.


    "Elder martial brother Tongtian, I know what you''re worried about, but I still say that it''s up to people. How do you know you can''t do something if you don''t try it? "


    "Big brother, what do you think?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Gu Jing Wu Bo, looked at the emperor seriously, and asked frankly.


    "In fact, what Jieyin said is quite reasonable. It depends on people. I think we can try it. But at present, Han Chen''s cultivation is too strong, we must be able to arrange an absolutely powerful array. If the array can trap him, it is best. If we can''t, we will be in danger. " His face was calm, and the emperor had already thought about it.


    If there is a chance to be a sage, he is not willing to miss it.


    It is too long for him to reach the realm of the sage of the heavenly way. For so many years, he has been seeking for breakthroughs. But it is a pity that from the sage of the heavenly way to the sage of the Tao, no matter how hard he tries, he can not understand the law of the Tao and reach the realm of the sage of the Tao.


    Now, there is a great opportunity to become a sage of the Tao. The supreme emperor firmly believes that if he can get the jade plate of creation, he can understand the Tao above and become the sage of the Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    "Elder martial brother, in fact, we have considered it for a long time. At present, Han Chen''s cultivation is more than we expected. As you said, it is unrealistic for ordinary array to trap him. Therefore, we can arrange a death killing array. Maybe, this is the only array we can trap him at present! " The Quixote, who had never spoken, said frankly and calmly.


    "What? Death row? Junior brother zhunti, are you crazy? Do you know what the death row means? "


    He was shocked. When he heard the words Jue Ming Sha array, his eyes were filled with panic. He did not expect that the zhunti Taoist made such a great determination to kill Han Chen.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. As far as we are concerned, once han Chen reaches the realm of great sage, we can hardly escape death. In that case, we might as well take a gamble. Jue Ming Sha array ties all the lives of our six sages to it. If the array breaks, we have only one way to die. But because of this, the probability of Han Chen breaking the array is not very great. As long as he has not reached the realm of the sage, it is almost impossible to break through. " High spirited, the zhunti said calmly. He knew what he was doing.


    "What? Do you agree that the three saints of Western religions agree to set up a killing array? " Looking at zhunti Daoist, Daoist and Lu Fan with great interest, Tongtian sect leader is curious about Tao.


    "We have agreed that as long as Han Chen does not reach the realm of sage of the Tao, we will support anyone else who reaches the realm of sage of Tao!" It''s a promise, affirmed the zhunti Daoist.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" He turned his face and looked at the emperor. At the beginning of the year, the emperor said seriously.


    "Younger martial brother Lu fan, you haven''t spoken since you came here. What do you think in your mind?"


    Without answering the leader of Tongtian sect, the emperor''s eyes stay on Lu Fan. He wants to know what Lu Fan thinks in his heart.


    "What elder martial brothers zhunti and Jieyin have said is what I think in my heart. I agree with them, and we have already discussed it before this." Face calm, Lu Fan low-key way.


    "I want to confirm with you, once you win the jade dish of fortune in Han Chen''s hand, will it be given to the elder martial brother?" At the beginning of the year, Tianzun was crafty and crafty, and had one more heart.


    It is absolutely necessary for him to make sure all these things before he agrees to set up a death row, so as to avoid further conflicts in the future.


    When he heard Yuanshi Tianzun say so, the three sages of the western religion looked at each other. Then the zhunti Taoist stood up, nodded his head and said, "brother Yuanshi, in fact, you don''t need to question our sincerity. Among the six sages, the supreme elder martial brother has the highest awareness and cultivation. We all respect him. If we really get the jade plate of creation, we will first give him to practice. This is for sure. "


    "Good, since there is no problem at this point, let''s discuss how to deal with Han Chen next." Satisfied nodded his head, at the beginning of the day Zun Lang voice.


    "Last time, elder martial brother Tongtian told them to come here. This time, elder martial brother Tongtian should go there. I think, if you let elder martial brother Tongtian run away again, they won''t doubt it. Of course, before that, we should set up a death row and wait for you to enter the urn. " His face was calm, and the zhunti Daoist was fearless.


    "By the way, have you considered Nu Wa and Xue Qilin? Although they are not afraid of them, they are also the cultivation of saints at any rate. It is not easy to deal with them. " Suddenly, Yuanshi Tianzun asked.


    "You have to do the whole set. Since Jue Ming Sha array can take Han Chen down, I don''t think there are more blood Qilin and Nu Wa? They will all be trapped in the death row to prevent future trouble. " A remnant awn flashed in the black eyes, then the guide said calmly.


    "In that case, younger martial brother Tongtian, I''d like to trouble you to go again."


    Seeing that there are perfect solutions for all the places with opinions, the supreme master looked at the leader of Tongtian sect, and the meaning could not be more obvious.


    It''s not ambiguous. The leader of Tongtian sect nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. But we still want to arrange the death killing array. Also, before this, absolutely can''t expose these things, otherwise, the success will fall short. "


    "So, let''s start to set up the battle."


    Next, everything came to pass. Sanqing and the three saints of the western religion joined hands to set up the Jue Ming Sha array. When the Jue Ming Sha array was successfully arranged, the leader of Tongtian sect first went to the newly-built wa palace to inform Nuwa Niang that she was going to kill God.


    Then, the leader of Tongtian sect came to the demon Kingdom and told xueqilin in the same way and asked Han Chen to go.


    "Master of Tongtian sect, the God of killing has just left. Why is it coming again? What''s going on here? " Frowning, Xue Qilin hesitated. Some of them couldn''t believe it was true.


    "What you said is also what we doubt, but the God of death is coming. What do you think we can do? What''s different from last time is that the killing God also brought a helper, which is very powerful. I don''t know whether younger martial brother Han Chen has reached the realm of the sage of the Tao. If not, we will be in danger. " Worried, Tongtian sect leader is uneasy.


    "Master, he has been practicing in seclusion all the time. I don''t know what level he has reached now. In this case, master Tongtian, you''d better inform the three saints of western religion first. I will inform the master of this as soon as possible! " Take a deep breath, the blood Qilin said in a solemn voice."In this case, I''ll leave first. I hope you can get there as soon as possible. This time, we will gather in the Taoist temple of the elder martial brother." After leaving this sentence, the leader of Tongtian sect left decisively and soon disappeared at the end of demon domain.


    "ZuLong and Kunpeng, what do you think?" Some are not calm. Xue Qilin always feels bad, so he doesn''t disturb Han Chen abruptly. Before that, he wanted to know what ZuLong, Kunpeng, and Luoli thought.


    "The God of killing has just left, and now it has come back. Although we don''t know how the God of killing exists, we always feel unusual. What''s more, I don''t think it''s normal to set the gathering place at the Taoist temple of taishanglaojun, which is a fairyland of dachitian and Taiqing Knowing everything, ZuLong said what he thought in his heart.


    "What ZuLong said is exactly what I think. I''m worried about whether Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions are coveting Han Chen''s jade dish? They also want to get the jade plate of creation and realize that the three thousand roads above become holy. " Squinting his eyes, Kunpeng said frankly.


    "What should I do now? Should I inform the master to leave the customs Unable to pay attention, Xue Qilin is at a loss.


    In the face of Xue Qilin''s confusion, the quasi saints looked at each other, and then ZuLong said in a loud voice, "this is extraordinary. If it''s fake, it''s OK. If it is true, our universe will certainly be implicated. Anyway, I think we should let Han Chen know about it. Even if Sanqing is calculating Han Chen, they may not be able to do so. "


    "You are right. The strength of the master today is not comparable to that of Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to deal with the master. In that case, I will inform the host now and see what he thinks in his mind


    In the time acceleration array, Han Chen, who is practicing, is disturbed and forced to leave the pass. When he knows what''s going on, he frowns and his face is tense.


    "Master, that''s exactly what happened. The meaning of ZuLong and Kunpeng is very clear. They are worried that the trap was set by Sanqing and the three saints of western religion. They may have taken a fancy to your jade dish, so it''s up to you whether to go now. If you choose not to go, we will not go directly. " Repeat what happened before, blood Qilin Lang said.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go."


    "Master, why not go?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, blood Qilin doesn''t understand.


    "Even if we didn''t go, empress Nuwa should have gone. If she is in danger, can you and I be indifferent? Besides, no one can be sure whether it is true or not, so we should go there. " A careful analysis, Han Chen sighed, very helpless.


    "But master, what should I do in case of a trap?"


    "No one can escape. If they really dare to count on me, then I will settle with them. They have lived too long, and it is time to die! " Black eyes flash across a vast, Han Chen Li voice, there is no fear.


    "Well, master, I''ll go with you. By the way, master, what is your state now? Is there no breakthrough yet? " Looking forward to Han Chen, Xue Qilin says with great interest.


    "It''s not so easy, but it''s much easier to get a complete set of jade plates. Now it''s much easier to understand the three thousand roads. I thought I could break through this time, but it didn''t work out. Come on, little blood. Let''s go. "


    He patted xueqilin on the shoulder. Han sighed and took him out of time to accelerate the array.


    Out of the array, Han Chen had a chat with ZuLong and Kunpeng, and then went directly to dachitian Taiqing fairyland with blood Qilin. He wanted to see what Sanqing and the three sages of western religion wanted to do.


    When Han Chen and Xue Qilin rushed by, Sanqing, the three saints of western religion and Nu Wa''s empress had already arrived. They were talking about each other. However, when they saw Han Chen and Xue Qilin coming, their eyes immediately flashed with hot light and were very excited.


    "Younger martial brother Lu Fan and blood Qilin, you are here at last The supreme emperor stood out to show his welcome.


    "What''s going on? Is killing God really coming again To get to the point, Han Chen went straight to the subject and wanted to know what was going on.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, the Supreme Master nodded his head solemnly and said, "the God of death has indeed come. Not only that, he also brought a helper this time, and that helper is also the realm of the great sage. Younger martial brother Lu fan, do you know if you have broken through now? If there is no breakthrough, we are in danger! "


    "No When hearing Han Chen say so, everyone looks at each other. Immediately, the supreme emperor sighed and said, "no matter what, the God of death is coming, we can''t be indifferent."


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go quickly." It is impossible to hasten the beginning.


    "Well, let''s go."


    At the end of the speech, the supreme emperor was in front of him, followed by Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader.


    Seeing this, Han Chen and Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s mother look at each other. Although they are helpless, they also walk in the back, totally unaware that there is a trap ahead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    "No! Here''s the formation


    All of a sudden, the Han dust in the March is aware of what appearance, facial expression changes greatly, instinctive exclaim.


    Being reminded, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress Nuwa almost instinctively react and dodge to one side like lightning.


    However, everything was in the calculation of Sanqing and the three saints of western religion. After all, they were a little late. When they tried to escape, they were already in a desperate situation and could not escape at all.


    "How could that happen? They''re counting on us Suddenly, the blood kylin red eyes, it seems that this just realized, from the beginning to the end, this is a trap.


    "Ha ha, are you just responding now? It''s too late! You have been trapped in the death killing array arranged by the six of us. This death killing array has gathered all the strength of the six of us, and it is absolutely impossible for the three of you to kill them! " He burst out laughing recklessly, and then the Taoist priest was ferocious. He was very proud


    . "What a bitch! I didn''t expect you were cheap enough! " Blood Qilin was so angry that he couldn''t kill him.


    "Younger martial brother Han Chen, I know a little about the death killing array. This array can hardly be broken. Once it is broken, the six of them will surely die. What''s more, the most important reason why Jue Ming Sha array is so powerful is that it has gathered all the strength of their six sages. In this way, Jue Ming Sha array is indestructible, almost impeccable and has no weakness. " Looking at Han Chen anxiously, Nu Wa''s mother sighed. Her face was as white as paper, and she was very embarrassed.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. Even if they fall into this deadly battle, it will not be easy for them to kill me. "


    Han Chen is calm and calm when dealing with changes. Even though he knows that they are aiming at himself, Han Chen is still calm and calm.


    "Han Chen, you should know why we trapped the three of you here. If you are interested, I advise you to hand in the complete jade dish of fortune, otherwise, the only thing waiting for you is death The words are sharp, and the preacher is like a clown who says their purpose directly.


    "The jade dish is in my hand. I can''t give it to you. If you really have the ability, you can grab it by yourself. It''s in my hands! " His face was indifferent, and Han Chen sneered.


    "Lord, are you not afraid of the master''s responsibility when you do such a disgraceful thing? Don''t forget that Han Chen was the first to rush to kill God last time. He is the backbone to deal with the God of killing. Moreover, the master gave him the jade plate of fortune with only one purpose, that is, to let him understand the Tao as soon as possible and become the sage of the Tao. In this way, even if the God of death comes back, we will have no fear. I didn''t expect that you not only didn''t support Shifu''s practice, but also wanted to kill younger martial brother Han Chen and seize his jade dish of fortune. Do you really think that you can understand the three thousand roads above and become the sage of the Tao after you get the jade plate of fortune? You overestimate yourself. If this is the case, you, as the direct disciples of Shifu, would have given you the jade dish of fortune. I can tell you for sure that if there is something wrong with Han chenzhen, Shifu will never spare you, and you will become the sinners of the whole universe Her voice and color were fierce, and Nu Wa''s mother was filled with indignation.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial sister Nuwa, I didn''t expect that your consciousness was so high. It''s very thoughtful of you to think about it, but now that we''ve trapped you, isn''t it too late? You don''t want us to let you all out? " Looking at Nu Wa with disdain, the Taoist priest sneered.


    "How shameless of you, preacher!"


    "Ha ha, whatever you say. I tell you, what master wants is nothing but a sage of Tao. In this case, we will give him a sage of Tao. As long as the goal is achieved, he should have nothing to say. But you may not have a chance to see them, because we are not going to keep you His eyes were ferocious, and the Taoist priest was ferocious.


    "You


    "Come on, Nuwa, there''s no need to waste words with them. Sooner or later, I''ll kill these grandsons one by one." Seeing the angry Nu Wa Niang unable to control her anger, Han Chen calmed down and her face was cold.


    "Master, what shall we do now? Can''t you always be trapped in this so-called death row? " Unwilling, the blood kylin said with red eyes.


    "Watch it change."


    Knowing that he can''t break the battle, Han Chen does not intend to break the battle, but calmly looks at everything, very calm.


    Around, Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions successfully trapped Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress Nu Wa. They began to plan for the next step. For them, among the trapped animals, they just needed to seize the jade dish of fortune in Han Chen''s hands.


    Of course, they understand that it is difficult to kill Han Chen and seize the jade dish of fortune. Han Chen will never let them succeed.


    "Elder martial brother, you give orders." Looking at the emperor seriously, the Taoist priest killed all around, and could not wait to start killing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if the master blames us for this, I hope we can work together to advance and retreat together with life and death. If you don''t think it''s a problem, we''ll kill the three of them in the death row The emperor was very cautious, and his face was solemn."Elder martial brother, this is the end of the matter. What are you talking about? Do it


    "Well, kill together!"


    After hesitation, the Supreme Lord finally gave the order to kill.


    In a flash, just as the words of the supreme emperor had just dropped, all the six sages sacrificed their magic weapons and ran over them crazily by Chaohan Chen, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress Nuwa. They were extremely ferocious.


    In order to kill the three Han Chen, Sanqing and the three saints of western religion did not hide their strength. They tried their best to kill them.


    At the beginning of the battle, Han Chen and his three men were in a dilemma. Han Chen was OK. He was xuanhuang and immortal. In addition, his cultivation was stronger than the sage of heaven. Even though the attack of the Supreme Lord Laojun was so severe, it was impossible to kill him.


    However, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa are not so calm. They are both saints of heaven, but their strength is much weaker than that of Sanqing and the three saints of western religion. The only thing to be thankful for is that Xue Qilin has the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth, which is invincible.


    But empress Nuwa was in a mess. She was forced into a desperate situation and even beaten to vomit blood, which was extremely unbearable.


    "Younger martial sister Nu Wa, are you ok?" Seeing this, Han Chen sacrificed chaos bead, let chaos bead hang on the head of Nuwa empress, and tried his best to help her unload most of the attacks.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    "I, I''m ok..."


    "Come near and I''ll protect you!" His face was grim, and Han Chen stood up for justice.


    When hearing Han Chen say so, Nu Wa Niang wants to say something, but she hesitates at last.


    In the face of death, she did not care too much, for her, nothing is more important than life.


    The six sages, such as taishanglaojun, tried their best to kill Han Chen and seize the jade dish of Caihua.


    To their disappointment, Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress Nuwa are still calm and steady, and there is no sign that they can''t hold on.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not a way to fight like this. The defense of Han Chen and Xue Qilin is really too strong. Especially Han Chen, he not only has chaos treasure defense, but also is xuanhuang immortal. It''s hard to kill him!" Red eyes, Tongtian sect leader is not willing to say.


    "It seems that we can''t disperse attacks, we should focus all our attacks on one person. Next, listen to my command, all the attacks attack the blood Kirin. I don''t believe they are all trapped in the death killing array, and they can turn the sky! " A face of resentment, the supreme old gentleman harsh voice way.


    As the head of Sanqing, the supreme emperor has absolute authority among the sages.


    At the moment, as soon as his order was given, the people immediately changed their attack strategy, making Xue Qilin the only target to be attacked.


    In a flash, Xue Qilin was at the top of the wave. In the storm like attack, he could barely resist the attack by relying on the xuanhuang Linglong tower of heaven and earth. But now, he is completely in a desperate situation. Even if there is Tiandi xuanhuang Linglong tower, he can not continue.


    All around the attack suddenly disappeared, which made the pale woman Nu Wa very confused. She quickly asked subconsciously, "what''s going on? Why did they stop attacking me and you all of a sudden, and instead attack xueqilin''s younger martial brother wholeheartedly? What do they want to do? "


    "It''s very simple. They attacked for almost three sticks of incense, but they didn''t get anything in the end. Therefore, they wanted to change their strategy and defeat each other. I''m xuanhuang. It''s not easy to kill me. There is chaos treasure on your head. It''s not realistic to kill you. In this way, they can only take the blood Qilin as the object of attack. After all, the xuanhuang Linglong tower of blood Qilin''s heaven and earth is only the most valuable virtue the day after tomorrow, which is not enough to fear. "


    With a calm analysis, Han Chen is calm and not nervous because xueqilin is under siege.


    "What shall we do now? Although the defense of the xuanhuang Linglong tower in heaven and earth is powerful, it has not yet reached the level of the treasure of chaos. It can''t withstand the attack of six saints of heaven. We must find a way to do something. " Restless, Nu Wa''s mother was uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. With me, I won''t let the blood Kirin be killed."


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen waves his hand and takes xueqilin and Nuwa into the chaotic world.


    Han Chen''s understanding of the laws of space and time has long surpassed that of Sanqing and the three saints of western religion. Although Jue Ming Sha array has sealed the surrounding space, it is impossible to prevent Han Chen from bringing xueqilin and Nuwa into the chaotic world.


    Outside the Jue Ming killing array, Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions thought that this kind of attack could at least kill Xue Qilin, but they never dreamed that Han Chen would take away Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress, which made them helpless.


    "Why, how could it be so? Isn''t the space in the death killing array confined? Why is this happening? " Suspiciously looking at the Supreme Master and others, the leader of Tongtian cult is stunned and can''t believe it is true.


    "Unless Han Chen is better than us in understanding the laws of time and space! " Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face was solemn."How could this be possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible. If I don''t guess it wrong, Han Chen has created a new world and completed the process of opening up the earth, which is why he is stronger than us. " Seeing that the people could not accept, Lu Fan stood out and said with indifference.


    "Brother Lu fan, do you know what?" Looking at Lu fan at a loss, the heaven respected the wonderful way in the beginning of Yuan Dynasty.


    "I don''t know anything, but what I say is true. Although the absolute Life Killing array is fierce, it is impossible to trapped Han Chen to death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    "In this case, younger martial brother Lu fan, do you have a good way?" Looking at Lu Fan seriously, the supreme emperor said frankly.


    The current situation is like this, originally planned to defeat each other, but Han Chen did not give them a chance at all. Therefore, they must think of other ways.


    "Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa Niang are already turtles in a jar. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t kill them. In fact, we don''t need to attack them. I have a better way to get Han Chen to hand in the jade dish of fortune The gloomy smile rises, Lu Fan indifference way.


    "Younger martial brother Lu fan, when is it? If you really have a better way, why don''t you say it immediately? " Anxiously looking at Lu fan, the first emperor urged the way.


    "You should think about it. Why should we attack Han Chen? What''s the significance of doing it to him? Is there any better solution? "


    "You mean..."


    "It is the most stupid way to attack Han Chen and snatch the jade dish from him. Don''t you think about the people around Han Chen? Don''t forget that Han Chen cares about the people around him, especially those women


    It''s just a word that wakes up the dreamer.


    When Lu Fan said this, people suddenly realized that they knew what to do.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Lu fan, I understand what you mean. Now, why do we have to kill Han Chen? There is no need to take Han Chen''s relatives around him to threaten him to hand over the jade dish


    Immediately, the guide volunteered: "you wait here for a moment, I will come when I go."


    People were still worried about what to do with Han Chen, but no one thought that Lu Fan''s understatement broke the deadlock in front of them, which made them feel relieved. At the same time, they looked at Lu Fan with a new look. They didn''t think that he was resourceful.


    "Younger martial brother Lu fan, I can''t see that you have such an idea. Why didn''t we think of it?" Looking at Lu fan, Yuanshi Tianzun is playing.


    "I''m flattered, elder martial brother. It''s just an evil idea. You can''t think of it. It''s normal." Neither flattered nor humiliated, Lu Fan''s silent way did not put the praise of all on his heart.


    After Tongtian sect leader came to the demon Kingdom, without saying a word, he forcibly wounded ZuLong, Kunpeng and Luofu, and took away Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan.


    His purpose is very clear. He wants to threaten Han Chen with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan.


    In his opinion, these three women are the most important in Han Chen''s life.


    "ZuLong, Kunpeng, Luoli, are you all right?"


    Demon Huang mountain, after witnessing the three daughters captured by the leader of Tongtian sect, zhenyuanzi Daxian and others quickly helped ZuLong and other injured people up. Their faces were uneasy.


    "I''m ok!" Struggling to get up from the ground, ZuLong''s face was as pale as paper, very ugly.


    "ZuLong, why did the leader of Tongtian cult arrest Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan? Are they calculating something? " Suspiciously looking at ZuLong, Hongyun Laozu didn''t understand.


    "If I guess correctly, Han Chen and Xue Qilin are in danger. Sanqing can''t help Han Chen, so they captured Lin Xiaoxue." Reaching out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, ZuLong sighed and said helplessly.


    "What shall we do now? Or what can we do to help Han Chen? You can''t know he''s in danger, and you won''t do it? " Restless, Hongyun Laozu was uneasy.


    "The battle at the level of saints of heaven is not something we can intervene in. Even if we know that Han Chen is in danger, we can''t help With a sigh, ZuLong shook his head helplessly.


    He also wants to help Han Chen, but in front of him, he is powerless.


    "Sanqing and the three saints of the western religion are so insidious that they can''t beat Han Chen. It''s disgusting to deal with him in this way!" In the eyes flash a remnant awn, the devil ancestor Luo is indignant.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I watched Han Chen rise all the way. Even if Sanqing and the three saints of Western religions captured Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan and threatened him, it''s impossible to kill him. He will survive this disaster." His eyes are firm, and ZuLong has a voice. He believes in Han Chen''s ability.


    After catching the three girls, Tongtian cult leader rushed to dachitian Taiqing fairyland and wanted to threaten Han Chen with them and force him to hand over the jade dish of fortune.


    Seeing that the leader of Tongtian sect came back, the Taoist priest rushed forward and asked, "elder martial brother Tongtian, what''s the matter? Have you brought them back? "


    He nodded heavily, and the leader of Tongtian sect said triumphantly: "I go to the demon domain myself, how can I go back empty handed? I''ve brought it back! "


    After that, Tongtian cult leader threw Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan on the ground.


    "That''s great. If you have them, you won''t worry that Han Chen won''t hand over the jade dish to us!" His face was overjoyed, and the Taoist priest was no more excited.


    Don''t want to delay, immediately, the guide yelled at Han Chen who was trapped in the death killing array: "Han Chen, we''re going to give you a surprise. Who''s here?""You saints are shameless! What skill is it to threaten Han Chen with us? If you really want to have the seed, you fight Han Chen face to face? Six dozen one can''t help Han Chen, and talk about our women. I look down on you Realizing that these sages are trying to use themselves to threaten Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue angrily said.


    "Little girl, there''s no place for you to talk. What''s more, this is a matter between our saints. How can you interrupt? If you''re smart, you''d better shut up, otherwise... " Coldly looking at Lin Xiaoxue, the guide threatened.


    "Otherwise what? You killed me? " Lin Xiaoxue has no fear of death. If she could die without threatening Han Chen, she would rather die.


    "What? Do you think I dare not kill you? "


    In the Jue Ming battle, Han Chen sees everything outside and realizes that Lin Xiaoxue''s three daughters have been arrested. He knows that it''s not good, and the expression on his face is rather ugly.


    "Lord, what do you want?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is cold and asked, the voice seems to come from the nine you hell, which makes people shiver.


    "Han Chen, what we want is very simple. Hand in the jade dish of fortune, a complete one." A can''t wait to see, then the Taoist priest answered for the Lord.


    "You can shut up. I didn''t ask you."


    "You


    "What the younger martial brother said is exactly what I want in my heart. I want the jade dish of fortune in your hand!" Take a deep breath, added the Lord.


    "No problem. The jade dish is in my hand. If you let the three of them in, I will give you the jade dish." Calm does not break, Han Chen said frankly.


    When he spoke, he directly took out the complete jade plate of nature, but did not seem to take this chaotic treasure seriously.


    When Han Chen resolutely took out the jade dish, the eyes of emperor Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian cult leader showed a burning light in their eyes. They did not expect Han Chen to take out the jade dish so easily.


    It can be seen that in his heart, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan occupy an unparalleled position.


    "Throw the three of them in." The voice was cold, and the Emperor gave the order decisively.


    "Elder martial brother, if we throw the three of them in and Han Chen doesn''t give us the jade dish of fortune, what should we do?" Some worried, the guide was upset.


    "Unless he doesn''t care about the life and death of other people on the demon mountain." There was still some hesitation, but after hearing this, the Taoist priest immediately understood what he meant.


    With a big wave of his hand, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are thrown into the death row.


    "Xue''er, yue''er, xuan''er, how are you?" Hastily will three women into the arms, Han Chen heartache way.


    "We''re all OK, it''s just It puts you in a passive position. " Looking at Han Chen with guilt, Lin Xiaoxue''s three women are all apologetic and uneasy.


    "As long as you''re all right, the jade dish is at best a treasure of chaos. What''s more, even if I break off the relationship with the blood dripping from the jade dish, they may not be able to accept it. If we can''t tame it, we can''t understand the three thousand roads above. "


    His face was calm. Han Chen didn''t take the jade dish of fortune into consideration. He thought that the people like the Supreme Lord could not contain the jade dish.


    Because they are in the death row, there are dangers everywhere. Han Chen doesn''t want their safety to be threatened again. Therefore, he moves his mind and takes them all into the chaotic world, letting them stay with xueqilin and Nuwa Niang.


    After he got the jade dish, his eyes were radiant and excited.


    In his opinion, as long as he gets the jade plate of creation, it means that he can have a chance to reach the realm of the sage of the Tao. Although the road to the sage of the Tao is rough, he firmly believes that as long as he works hard, he can achieve himself one day.


    When he saw the emperor holding the jade dish, the three sages of western religion envied him. His eyes showed a greedy light, but it didn''t appear on the surface.


    They know that the strength of Sanqing is very strong, and it is unrealistic to take a hard fight. At present, we should still wait and see the changes and take a step by step.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you hesitating about? Let''s see if we can subdue the jade dish. " The leader of Tongtian sect seems to be more anxious than the three saints of western religion, and constantly urges them.


    The emperor looked at all the people and squeezed a drop of blood from the middle finger of his right hand on the jade plate.


    Taishanglaojun was full of confidence in subduing Caihua jade dish, but when he watched the blood essence slide from the plate, his mood suddenly fell to the bottom, and his eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t expect that he could not subdue the jade dish.


    "Why, how could it be so? I can''t tame the jade dish of fortune


    "Elder martial brother, this jade dish is the treasure of chaos. As you know, chaos treasures have their own spiritual consciousness, they will automatically recognize the Lord, I think, he should not recognize you. In that case, let''s have a try. " He was in high spirits and received the voice of the Taoist priest.The expression on his face was rather ugly, and he was more unwilling to accept it. However, even if he was unwilling, he had to accept his fate.


    After hesitation, the Supreme Master sighed and directly handed the jade dish to Yuanshi Tianzun next to him. He said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother Yuanshi, try it. I can''t tame the jade dish. See if you can tame it."


    "Elder martial brother, I won''t let you down!" He was very excited when he took over the jade dish and nodded heavily.


    Next, under the gaze of the public, Yuanshi Tianzun wanted to subdue the jade dish of Caihua, but in the end he followed Taishang Laojun out, and he was unable to subdue the jade dish.


    Then, the leader of Tongtian sect, the zhunti Taoist priest, and the Daoist leader all tried. Just like the Supreme Master, they all failed.


    In the end, people''s eyes are focused on Lu Fan. He is the only hope that he can tame the jade dish of Caihua. If he can''t do it, even if he gets the jade dish, it doesn''t mean much to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    "Younger martial brother Lu fan, all our hopes next can be placed on you. If you can''t tame the jade dish of Caihua, then our efforts will be wasted. Whether it can be done or not, it will be at one stroke! " Looking at Lu Fan full of expectation, the emperor''s face was solemn.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Fan said modestly, "I don''t have confidence in what you senior brothers can''t do. But in any case, the opportunity is in front of me and I''m willing to give it a try. Brothers, don''t worry. I''ll do my best. "


    "Younger martial brother Lu fan, don''t be under pressure. Chaos treasure will recognize the Lord automatically. This is a matter of fate, so we will support you no matter whether you succeed or not." Extraordinary bearing, zhunti Taoist looked at Lu fan, comforted him, and admonished him not to have pressure.


    Nodding, Lu Fan did not say anything more, decisively took over the jade dish in the hands of jieyindao, and then dedicated himself to the Lord.


    Whether Lu fan can succeed or not is of great importance. After all, of the six sages, except he has not tried, the rest have failed.


    If he could not accept the Lord''s acceptance of the jade dish, it would not be of great significance for them to get a complete jade dish.


    In the ardent eyes of all, Lu Fan squeezed a drop of blood essence from the middle finger of his right hand onto the jade plate of fortune. Then he watched carefully, very nervous


    . To be fair, Lu Fan didn''t know how to subdue the jade dish, but when the blood essence dripped on it, Lu Fan was excited because his blood was strangely integrated into the jade dish.


    "Why! Did you succeed? " When they saw this scene, they were all overjoyed and excited.


    At least it is a glimmer of hope. Lu Fan successfully grasps this hope.


    Among the great sages, the most exciting one is the zhunti Daoist and the Taoist receiver. After all, Lu fan is the deputy leader of their Western religion. If he can understand the three thousand ways in the jade dish of fortune, he will become a saint.


    At that time, Sanqing will not be afraid. They will become orthodox in the three realms, and this is what zhunti Daoists and Daoists have been working hard for countless years.


    "Great, younger martial brother Lu fan, I knew you could do it!" His face was moving, and the jottim was excited.


    "Ha ha, once younger brother Lu fan has understood the jade dish of fortune, he will certainly become a sage of the Tao. By then, our western religion will certainly be able to carry forward." Complacent, access to the approach of the population no barrier road.


    Sanqing was still calm at first, but after hearing this, the expressions on their faces were quite ugly.


    But even so, they can''t say anything more.


    Anyway, he was a saint of heaven. After his voice dropped, he realized that he had said something wrong. He looked at Sanqing apologetically and said, "elder martial brother Sanqing, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean anything else."


    They didn''t pay attention to it. Sanqing didn''t want to talk to the Taoist priest.


    They are all old foxes who have been practicing for hundreds of millions of years. Everyone knows what the other party is thinking. Sanqing naturally knows what influence Lu fanda will have on them once he reaches the road. However, this has become a fact. Even if they are unwilling, they can only accept it, because this is the fact.


    During the Jue Ming killing array, after noticing Lu Fan''s success in recognizing the LORD with blood, the expression on Han Chen''s face is quite ugly.


    But things have happened, he can not change anything, can only accept.


    After a struggle in his heart, Han Chen''s mind moved and returned directly to the chaotic world.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter? Did they subdue the jade dish See Han Chen came back, Lin Xiaoxue and others rushed to meet up, face moving way.


    "Sanqing, zhunti and Daoists failed. Lu Fan succeeded in recognizing the LORD with blood and subdued the jade dish of fortune." With a sigh, Han Chen''s face hardened.


    "What? Lu Fan subdued the jade dish of fortune? How could this happen? " Taking a breath of cold air, the blood kylin was surprised and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Maybe it''s fate."


    "Master, what shall we do now? It''s absolutely not a good thing to let Lu Fan get the jade dish. "


    "I have obtained the jade dish of creation for hundreds of millions of years. I have been familiar with the three thousand roads above. Even if there is no jade dish, it will have no effect on understanding the three thousand roads. Don''t worry, I will reach the sage''s state before him."


    Han Chen is absolutely sure of this issue. He firmly believes that he can understand the three thousand roads before Lu fan, and then reach the realm of sage.


    After Lu Fan got the jade plate, their goal was achieved, so they didn''t pay attention to Han Chen who was trapped in the death row.


    Of course, when Han Chen returns to the chaotic world, they can''t do it even if they want to poison Han Chen.


    Time goes by like this, minute by second.


    I don''t know how many years later, Han Chen, who has been practicing in the chaotic world, suddenly opens his eyes, and at the same time exudes an inexhaustible strong breath. He is shocked by Xue Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others who are in the process of closing down.When they saw this scene, they had a feeling that, without accident, Han Chen should have made a successful breakthrough.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter? You, you break through? "


    The voice trembles slightly, Lin Xiaoxue''s facial expression moves to look at him, the whole body blood boils, does not seem to know how to describe the inner excitement.


    They have been waiting too long for this day.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen''s face was full of relief and said, "after so many years, I have finally reached the realm of the sage of the Tao. You''re worried


    "Great master, you have finally reached the level of Hongjun. By the way, master, have you broken through now, and the death row outside can''t stop you? " Incoherent, blood kylin excited way.


    "Although Jue Ming kill array is powerful, it''s almost impossible to stop me. Even if I don''t break through, I can still kill with Hongmeng sword, but I didn''t do that." Understatement, Han Chen face calm way, strategizing.


    "Han Chen, you have reached the realm of the sage of the Tao, and you still have the Hongmeng sword. Are you not your opponent Fantastic, such as the moon boldly imagined.


    "Hongjun Laozu has been a great sage for hundreds of millions of years, and even this universe was created by him. I''m not sure who is more powerful than him, but his universe can''t bind me. All the laws of space and time have no meaning to me Han Chen said calmly.


    Compared with before the breakthrough, Han Chen''s temperament has changed dramatically. It seems that no matter what he is facing, he is extremely confident and complacent.


    "I''m afraid we can''t understand your world at all now, but Han Chen, after Hongjun''s breakthrough to become the sage of the Tao, you have nine Hongmeng Ziqi. Now you are also a Taoist sage. Do you have the same nine Hongmeng Ziqi?"


    Looking at Han Chen with expectation, Zixuan''s meaning is obvious. If she can, she hopes to get Hongmeng Ziqi and become a saint of heaven.


    He nodded calmly. Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his hand, Jiudao Hongmeng''s purple Qi was arranged in front of Zixuan.


    "My God! This, this is really a magnificent purple


    At the moment when he really saw Hongmeng Ziqi, the eyes of Lin Xiaoxue and others were radiant and extremely excited. They seemed to have no idea how to describe their own mood.


    "Xue''er, yue''er, xuan''er, you have been with me for countless years, and you deserve to be sainted with Hongmeng Ziqi. You can take a piece of Hongmeng Ziqi. I hope you can all become saints." Doting at three women, Han Chen seriously said.


    Although in anticipation, can really hear Han Chen say so, the three women are excited, tears filled eyes, Jiao body slightly shaking.


    You know, this is all the saints are eager to get the noble purple!


    As long as you get Hongmeng Ziqi, you can become an immortal saint of heaven, which is almost no practitioner''s ultimate pursuit.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan didn''t expect Hongmeng Ziqi to come so easily. You should know, in order to get Hongmeng Ziqi, many would-be saints took great pains to collect Hongmeng purple jade, which can be described as a life of death.


    At present, they get Hongmeng Ziqi from Han Chen without any effort. By contrast, the three women are full of endless gratitude.


    You''re welcome. The three women take over Hongmeng Ziqi decisively, and plan to start refining.


    "Master, there are still six ways to deal with them. How do you plan to deal with them?" Looking at Han Chen with great interest, Xue Qilin asks straightforwardly.


    "This matter will be discussed after returning to the demon emperor mountain."


    To be honest, Han Chen is a little troubled. After all, there are too many quasi saints around him, and there is too little Hongmeng purple gas. He doesn''t know how to distribute Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Of course, these ideas are superfluous. When the boat reaches the bridge head, it will be straight. Han Chen believes that when he returns to the demon mountain, there must be a solution.


    "What should I do now? Are you going to stay in the chaotic world or go out? "


    "The laws of space in the chaotic world have not yet been perfected. Now I have reached the realm of the sage of the Tao. I want to perfect the laws of space and time in the first place. In this way, the whole universe can work normally."


    After that, Han Chen is no nonsense. As the master of the whole chaotic world, he perfected the laws of time and space as soon as he broke through to reach the sage of the Tao, striving to make the space more perfect.


    Han Chen has stayed in the chaotic world for more than ten years. After almost perfecting the whole space, he came out to break the death row.


    However, to Han Chen''s surprise, Jue Ming Sha array did not know when it would disappear, and it disappeared automatically.


    "Why, how could it be so? How could the Jue Ming killing array disappear? " Suspiciously looking around, Nu Wa Niang was surprised and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Maybe their purpose of trapping us is to get the jade plate of fortune. Or during this period of time, something must have happened outside, forcing them to terminate the killing array, but anyway, we are free now." The change is not startled, Han Chen quite calm way."Well, you''d better make them cheap. Otherwise, you''d better kill them all!" Cold hum, blood Qilin shrieks, very angry.


    "Nu Wa, what''s your next plan?" Calmly looking at Nu Wa Niang, Han Chen''s face was indifferent.


    "This time, she has been trapped in the death row for so many years. Jiuwei snow fox is still in the wa palace. She must be very worried about me. I''d better go back to the wa palace and have a look."


    "In this way, we will meet again. No matter what problems you encounter in the future, you can come to yaohuang mountain to find me!"


    Immediately, Han Chen winked at the blood Qilin, and they went straight to the demon emperor mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    "Master, why did they suddenly withdraw the death row between the three saints of the Sanqing Dynasty and the western religion? I always feel like there are articles in it, which is not simple. " Back to the road to the demon Huang mountain, the blood Kirin curious way.


    "Maybe, but for us, freedom is the most important thing, isn''t it? Now I hope they have not laid hands on the demon emperor mountain these years, otherwise, I will never let them go. " The blood color of the eyes flash a cold awn, Han dust eyes cold way.


    Although there is no strong desire to kill people now, Han Chen has to kill if relatives and friends are seriously hurt.


    He has no choice.


    And said that after the Tongtian Godmaster forcibly took linxiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, the demon area was in a bad state. Although it was not under the pressure of other forces, they were also very low-key for so many years. Even the quasi saints headed by the demon emperor blood Yuhuang rarely left the demon area.


    Han Chen and blood Unicorn almost disappeared, but even so, they still did not give up. Blood Yuhuang, ZuLong and other people constantly sent people to inquire about their whereabouts and try to find them.


    But unfortunately, many years later, Han Chen, xueqilin, Nu Wa Niang, linxiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan all of them seem to disappear suddenly. No one knows where they are.


    Now, after years, Han Chen and blood Unicorn suddenly came back. It is conceivable how amazing it is for them.


    Like dreaming, they can''t believe it''s true at all.


    "Han Chen, is it you? Are you, you and blood Kirin OK? " The voice trembled slightly, ZuLong and other people were incoherent, tears filled their eyes, and they didn''t seem to know how to describe the excitement inside.


    "I''m worried about you. I''m fine with the blood Kirin. We''re back." The eyes are soft to scan the people, Han dust sighs, very guilty way.


    "Master, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan? They were forcibly captured by the God God from the demon Huang mountain. For so many years, we have been asking about their whereabouts, but it is a pity Did not see Lin Xiaoxue three women, demon emperor blood Yufei uneasily way, face tight.


    "Don''t worry, they''re all in my chaotic world, good."


    "Really? It''s all right. " After hearing Han Chen say that, blood Yufei is relieved and feels relieved.


    All the quasi Saint masters such as Luohe, Bodhi, Zhenyuan Zi dafi and Ren zufuxi gathered in the demon Huang mountain. They were all excited about Han Chen''s return.


    Suddenly, Bodhi ancestor found what appearance, looking at Han Chen very shocked way: "Han dust, you reached the realm of the road saint?"


    As soon as this statement came out, all of them were surprised. The same Korean dust looked over, and it seemed that they could not believe it was true.


    "Han Chen, you really achieved the cultivation of the saint of the road?" Seeing Han Chen did not answer, his face was smiling with joy. When the immortal of Zhenyuan Zi was excited, the voice began to tremble constantly.


    Facing the attention of all, Han Chen nodded calmly and said, "I have reached the realm of the saint of the road now."


    "Really? Saint of the road For so many years, you have finally reached the realm of the saint of the road! "


    Crying with joy, after confirming Han dust reached the realm of the saint on the road, ZuLong was excited that the whole person was breaking down, and it seemed that he could not describe the surprise in his heart with words. It was too excited.


    "Master, what happened in the years, when did you reach the realm of the saint on the road? What else, the God God God to take Lin Xiaoxue and what are they doing? How did you save them? "


    I wonder what Han Chen and blood Kirin have experienced in these years, why there is no news at all.


    So now they are safe and sound, and the blood Yufei wants to know what is going on.


    "It''s a long story, of course, if you''re interested, I don''t mind having a good conversation with you."


    Next, Han Chen explained the events in detail in these years, and heard the indignation of all. It seems that Sanqing and the western three saints are so shameless, it is simply not necessary to face.


    After a moment, he knew what was going on. The blood Yufei said uneasily: "master, so to speak, Lu fan has got the complete jade plate, and he has the chance to become a saint on the road?"


    "Theoretically, and what he gets is a complete jade plate. If there is no problem in qualification, it will take him much shorter to break through the road Saint than I need." His face was calm, Han Chen was not angry with it. After all, he is a saint of the road.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next? You are the sage of the road now. Lu fan, since he is your enemy, I think you should kill him, so as not to harm all living beings! " Looking at Han Chen in a serious way, ZuLong suggested.


    Nodding, he can not help saying, "so you have a task to find him. Once you have determined where he is, tell me that I will end his life. He and I have been enemies for so many years, and it''s time to win and win. ""Master, leave this matter to me. Don''t worry. I will send someone to search for his trace in the three realms. As long as he is not dead, I will find him in the shortest time." Vow, blood Huang throwing to the ground has a voice.


    Satisfied nodded, Han Chen believes in the ability of xuehuang.


    After some hesitation, looking at so many saints in front of him, Han Chen knew that sooner or later he should let them know that he had a noble purple spirit.


    Immediately, Han Chen took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "there is something I have to tell you. As you know, I am now a sage of the Tao. Once I break through and reach the sage of the Tao, I will get nine Hongmeng purple Qi. I am no exception. I also have nine Hongmeng purple Qi."


    As soon as the words came out, all the people who had been talking about it were quiet at this moment.


    None of them expected that Han Chen would suddenly release such a big news. You know, these people in the list are all quasi saints, and they all have the opportunity to break through to reach the realm of saints of heaven. It is just a lack of a noble purple spirit.


    "I gave Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan three times. They have been with me for so many years, with me in life and death, in advance and retreat together. No matter how much danger I encounter, they will never give up. So I gave them all three of them, and I hope you can understand


    "Nine Hongmeng purple Qi, given to three of them, there are still six left. Next, I will distribute the six Hongmeng purple Qi. Surely some people can get it, but more people can''t get it. I hope you can understand."


    After that, Han Chen took out one of the Hongmeng purple Qi and handed it to ZuLong. His face looked at him sincerely and said, "ZuLong, you brought me into this world. Without you, I would not be the present one. Moreover, in countless dangers, it was your calm command that saved me from the disaster. Therefore, among the six Hongmeng purple Qi, there are you together. I hope you can do it as soon as possible To be a saint of heaven


    Han Chen came back safe and sound, and ZuLong was so excited that tears filled his eyes. Now Han Chen gave him a piece of red and noble purple gas. You can imagine how excited ZuLong was.


    You know, over the years, ZuLong has never thought that he has a chance to get Hongmeng Ziqi. For him, this is simply extravagant.


    "Han Chen, thank you." Trembling to take Hongmeng Ziqi, ZuLong tearful way.


    "You deserve it."


    Then, Han Chen gave a piece of Hongmeng purple jade in the demon emperor blood Huang.


    As a comrade in arms who killed with Han Chen, and as the demon emperor of the demon family, Han Chen thinks that xuehuang has enough reasons and qualifications to get a noble purple spirit.


    Immediately, Han Chen gave a piece of Hongmeng purple gas to Han Zhen.


    Han Zhen is the patriarch of the Han family, but also Han Chen''s grandfather. He is also entitled to a noble purple spirit.


    Zhenyuanzi Daxian and Bodhi were masters of Han Chen. They had taught Han Chen some magic arts, so they both got a noble purple Qi.


    Eight people, including Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, ZuLong, xuehuang, Hanzhen, Bodhi and zhenyuanzi, each got one. Han Chen also had one.


    In the face of the eager eyes of all, Han Chen, who was left with a red and purple air, hesitated, and did not know who should give it to.


    After struggling for a moment in his heart, Han Chen gave Hongmeng Ziqi to Hongyun Laozu, and said with a look of awe: "in those days, the blood Qilin was sanctified because of your gift, and you should have been holy long ago, so I give you the last Hongmeng purple Qi, and hope you can become a saint of heaven!"


    Selected by Han Chen that moment, Hongyun Laozu excited tears in his eyes.


    You know, in those years, he had a chance to become a saint. After missing so many years, Hongyun Laozu always thought that he would never be a saint of heaven in his whole life. But from now on, the opportunity to become a saint is in front of him. As long as he refines the noble purple Qi, he can become a saint of heaven.


    "Han Chen, I, I..." I don''t know what to say at all. Hongyun, who took over Hongmeng purple gas, fell to his knees with a plop, all in silence.


    Seeing this, Han Chen helped Hongyun Laozu up for the first time, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I said, this is what you should get."


    A few families are happy and some are sad.


    Some people are naturally happy to get Hongmeng Ziqi, but more people are not willing to get Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Seeing this, Han Chen stood up and glanced at people like Zu Fuxi, Han Jian, Han Wu, and Mo Zu Luo Li, and vowed: "gentlemen, I have only nine Hongmeng purple Qi in my hand, which can not satisfy any of you. However, you need not be discouraged. Today, I promise you that one day, I will get enough Hongmeng Ziqi for you All the quasi saints who have not yet become saints will have the opportunity to become saints. This is my promise to you. "


    If others promise that people may not take it seriously, but it is Han Chen who said this, they have no reason to doubt. They believe that since Han Chen can say it, he can certainly do it.


    "Han Chen, you saved our lives. In fact, you have no reason to give us anything back." Looking at Han Chen seriously, Mo Zu Luo Lu sighed.He is a very grateful person. If Han Chen hadn''t saved them from the purgatory tower at the beginning, I''m afraid they would not see the sun now, or even be trapped there forever.


    "You have been a saint for a long time. What you say is like water poured out. Don''t worry. Since I have promised something, I will do it sooner or later." He vowed that Han Chen had a voice.


    Immediately, Han Chen collected all the people who got Hongmeng Ziqi into the chaotic world. Before they became saints, Han Chen didn''t want to make any mistakes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    After collecting all the people who got Hongmeng Ziqi into the chaotic world, Han Chen arranged the affairs of the demon clan to ensure that everything of the demon clan could run smoothly when the demon emperor and ZuLong refined Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Fortunately, the demon master Kunpeng didn''t join the ranks of refining Hongmeng Ziqi. He was very familiar with the affairs of the demon clan. Han Chen believed that under his leadership, the demon clan would be able to function normally.


    "Kunpeng grandmaster, you are the demon master of the demon family. There is not enough Hongmeng Ziqi this time, so I can''t give you it. When I get Hongmeng Ziqi next time, I will give it to you at the first time. I hope you can lead the demon family well during the period when the demon emperor and ZuLong are closed." Looking at Kunpeng''s founder carefully, Han Chen is entrusted with a heavy responsibility.


    "Han Chen, don''t worry. As a member of the demon clan, I will try my best to protect the demon clan, even if I can never get the purple spirit in the future. This is not only a promise to you, but also a promise to the whole demon clan. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Kunpeng promised that he did not abandon himself because he did not have Hongmeng Ziqi.


    On the contrary, Kunpeng knows the direction clearly. He knows what he needs.


    "I''m at ease with your words!"


    Immediately, Han Chen gave Xue Qilin a few words, and then returned directly to the chaotic world to continue to improve the laws of space and time in the chaotic world.


    Although Han Chen has reached the realm of the sage of the Tao, it does not mean that he has no desire or desire. The chaotic world he created has not been perfected. For him, after reaching the realm of the sage of the Tao, there are still a lot of things to be done by himself.


    In addition, Sanqing and the three saints of the western religion worked hard to set up the death killing array. In the end, they were not willing to lift the death killing array, but because with Lu Fan and others left, the Jue Ming killing array could not survive. They had no choice, so they gave up the death killing array.


    This is why han Chen, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress can come out smoothly. Otherwise, Han Chen and Xue Qilin will have to work hard to get out.


    The news that Han Chen, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa Niang came out of the Jue Ming killing array soon reached Sanqing''s ears.


    Because they know that Han Chen has reached the realm of sage, they are all nervous. They know that if Han Chen retaliates, they will die.


    Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun came to dachitian Taiqing fairyland as soon as they heard the news. They planned to discuss with the supreme emperor how to face Han Chen. After all, it was related to their life and death.


    "Elder martial brother, Han Chen is out of the pass. Do you know that?" To get to the point, the leader of Tongtian sect asked straightforwardly.


    He nodded quietly and nodded. The Supreme Master closed his eyes slightly, and the old well said without wave: "look at you two in a hurry. If I guess correctly, you should come to tell me that Han Chen has reached the realm of the sage of the road?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you know this?" Surprised, the first emperor asked.


    "I don''t know, but what if I do? He is now the sage of the Tao. We are too saints. It is easy for him to kill us. We have no chance to resist. It''s better to leave it to fate and take a look at it! " He was calm and calm, and he seemed to have accepted his fate.


    "Elder martial brother, is there no other way?" With a bitter smile on his face, the leader of Tongtian sect was still unwilling.


    "Yes. That is to wait for Lu fan to understand the three thousand roads on the jade plate of fortune, and then reach the realm of sage of Tao. Maybe he will help us deal with Han Chen at that time. But judging from the current situation, do you think Lu fan can understand the three thousand roads in such a short time? No way! What''s more, you know more about Lu Fan than I do. I''m afraid he is not reliable even if he reaches the realm of the sage and the Tao! " With a sigh, the emperor opened his eyes and said helplessly.


    He is now in a state of confusion.


    The reason why he advocated to deal with Han Chen at the beginning was that the supreme emperor thought he could get the jade dish of fortune. But in the end, it was proved that he overestimated himself and thus created the present situation.


    Speaking of this, the supreme emperor thought of what kind of appearance, his eyes sharp swept over the Yuan Dynasty Tianzun and Tongtian cult master: "in recent years, can there be news of western religion?"


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun and the leader of Tongtian sect looked at each other, and then he took a deep breath and said, "I have always sent someone to observe the western religion, but since Lu Fan got the jade plate of creation, the three sages of the western religion have been quiet. They seem to have disappeared, and they have never seen them come out again."


    "Western religion has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. This time they got the jade dish of fortune. Once Lu Fanzhen breaks through and reaches the realm of sage, I''m afraid they will turn against us directly at that time. "


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is very reasonable. The city government of Lu fan is obviously much deeper than that of younger martial brothers zhunti and Jieyin. But this is it. What shall we do next? " Worried, the emperor was uneasy at the beginning.


    "Now, looking back, we should not have been ambitious from the beginning, which would have put us in a passive position. Now there is no way. Let''s take a step and look at it. These three realms are not our Sanqing''s world for a long time. "But relatively speaking, he was too late to change anything.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, I have something to tell you. As you know, Han Chen has broken through to reach the realm of sage. The sage of the Tao has nine noble and noble purple Qi. His nine Hongmeng Ziqi are given to Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, ZuLong, xuehuang, Bodhi, zhenyuanzi Daxian, Hongyun Laozu and Han Zhen. In the near future, there will be nine saints under Han Chen''s command. I''m afraid we will be in a more awkward situation at that time! "


    Thinking of the nine noble virtues, the leader of Tongtian sect could not help but feel uneasy, which was extremely unfavorable to them.


    "Needless to say, you go back. I want to be alone." With a wave of his hand, Hongjun sighed and his face showed despair.


    Seeing this, the emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect looked at each other. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything.


    With a sigh, they both left lost.


    Time flies, in a twinkling of an eye, a hundred years have passed.


    In the past 100 years, the demon clan headed by Kunpeng founder searched for Lu Fan''s whereabouts in the three realms. Unfortunately, Lu Fan seemed to have evaporated from the human world. As the deputy leader of the western religion, he was not in the western religion at all. Even the Taoist and the zhunti Daoists did not know where he was.


    Although Han Chen reached the realm of sage, he went directly into the chaotic world to practice after returning to the demon emperor mountain. He didn''t mean to come out at all.


    Let''s say that after the failure of the killing God to assassinate Hongjun, although he left without bloodshed, he was not reconciled.


    As Hongjun said, sooner or later, he will make a comeback.


    Sure enough, on this day, the God of killing once again entered the universe of Hongjun''s ancestor. With the experience and lessons of the last time, he took a helper. His cultivation is also the realm of the sage of the Tao, which is murderous.


    It can be seen that the killing God is determined to take control of this space.


    As the master of the universe and space, everything is under the control of Hongjun. Therefore, when the God of killing and another sage of the Tao came in, he knew it and blocked it.


    Killing God alone has already made old Hongjun very embarrassed, and now he has brought a super master at the level of great sage. It can be imagined that the pressure of old Hongjun is so great that he is almost desperate.


    "I knew you would come again!" His face was cold, looking at the God of killing, Hongjun Laozu said indifferently.


    "Hongjun, I don''t want to kill you. If you leave now, I can ignore your existence. Otherwise, you will die today!" Standing with a negative hand, the God of killing is arrogant and murderous.


    "You know, this is my universe, I can''t leave!"


    "Kill God, if so, what are you talking to him about? Kill it


    Another middle-aged man standing side by side with the God of killing flashed a remnant in his eyes, and at the same time offered a silver long sword, ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "Skyscraper, I don''t seem to have a grudge with you, do you? Do you have to kill me? " Looking at another sage, Hongjun asked.


    I can tell that they should have known each other before this, but they had no friendship.


    "Do you need a reason to kill?" A scornful smile, sneered the skyscraper.


    In his opinion, Hongjun Laozu is doomed today, and he has only one death.


    After putting down this sentence, the skyscraper sword took the lead, and Chao Hongjun, the first ancestor, killed him. His moves were full of murderous spirit.


    He had no choice at all. Even if he didn''t want to fight at the moment, he had to be brave enough to kill him. Life or death is fate.


    "Hey, old Hongjun, don''t blame us for bullying you. That''s your life. Go to hell!" With a move of his hand, the God of death offered a long bloody knife, his eyes red with blood, and he killed him mercilessly.


    Hongjun''s cultivation is not as good as that of the God of killing. At the moment, the two of them join hands, and we can imagine how embarrassed he is.


    From the very beginning of the battle, he was absolutely passive. Hongjun tried his best, but he was still unable to resist their joint attack.


    "Master Ba Hongjun, this is your life! Ha ha... " Wantonly laughing, the murderer was ferocious and wanted to crack. He enjoyed the quick feeling of killing.


    Ignored, Hongjun Laozu gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He knew that if Han Chen didn''t come to help him in time, there was only one way to die for him. After all, Han Chen was the only person in space who could change the situation. When he realized that the God of killing was coming, Hongjun Laozu informed xueqilin and asked him to tell Han Chen that the God of killing was coming, so he must ask Han Chen to help.


    But after waiting for so long, Han Chen hasn''t come out, which makes him feel uneasy. After all, he doesn''t know what Han Chen thinks in his heart and whether he will come to help.It seemed that he could see through what Hongjun was thinking in his mind. While killing God, he said, "are your disciples? Why didn''t they come to help you this time? If they come, I''ll catch them all. "


    "Kill God, you are too arrogant


    "Ha ha, the more arrogant is still behind. I have decided that after killing you and taking control of this space, I intend to kill all the creatures in this space, leaving no one alive." Unscrupulously, the God of killing did not care about Tao and did whatever he wanted. It seemed that he didn''t take all this seriously.


    "You''d better kill me first, as long as I''m not dead, I''ll never let you succeed!" With his steel teeth clenched, Hongjun''s ancestor did not yield to the road and regarded death as his own.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    He was unyielding and unyielding, even though he was at an absolute disadvantage with one enemy and two.


    However, being alone is not the rival of the two sages. After three incense sticks, Hongjun Laozu is gradually at an absolute disadvantage. Even if he is the absolute master of this space, he can not maintain his own advantages. Instead, he is everywhere killed by gods and skyscrapers, and he is tortured with bruises and wounds.


    "Grandmaster Hongjun, I think you''d better let me go to the mother star, but I can''t bear to kill you in this way." Jokingly looking at Hongjun Laozu, the killing God sneered, and his eyebrows were filled with disdain.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you nag like a woman? Are you still the killer I know?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    A sharp light flashed in his bloody eyes, and the murderer''s face was fierce. The silver white sword in his hand turned into a flash of lightning, and he killed him directly.


    Hongjun Laozu was entangled by skyscrapers and couldn''t get away from him at all. Facing the attack from the God of death, he was directly trapped in the situation of death, because no matter which direction he fled, he would never escape.


    "Ha ha, old Hongjun, die!" When seeing this scene, the sage of the road, Ferris, is also frantically laughing, fierce and pressing.


    In his opinion, there is no doubt that Hongjun Laozu will die this time, and his fate has been doomed.


    "My great grandfather Hongjun has lived all his life. He has created the world and created the world. It is hard for me to understand the three thousand roads in the jade dish of Caihua and become the sage of the Tao. Do you really want to fall into the hands of the killing God today? I''m not reconciled to it


    The blue veins on his forehead protruded. Looking at the silver white sword, Hongjun tried to avoid it.


    However, Ferris had planned all the roads that he could escape, so that Hongjun had no way to go to heaven and earth at the moment of danger.


    "Well, maybe, today is really doomed to be my disaster!"


    Seeing the silver white sword cut over, and he completely lost the possibility of avoiding, Hongjun Laozu sighed. No matter how he didn''t admit his life, he had to accept it in front of the cruel facts.


    Seeing that the silver white sword of killing God was about to be cut off, at the critical moment of life and death, suddenly, a bloody light came out of the sky, and fiercely attacked the silver white sword of the killing God, and forced the silver white sword away, which saved the life of Hongjun.


    "Why


    For the master who killed suddenly, both Shashen and skyscraper were shocked. Everything was in their calculations. But no one expected that such a powerful master would suddenly appear in this space. It was totally unexpected.


    The sudden change brought great joy to Hongjun.


    He knows, help is coming!


    Han Chen killed me!!!


    "Hongjun, are you ok?" Han Chen came to Hongjun Laozu and helped him up. His face was calm.


    "I''m fine, Han Chen. You''re here in time. If you come a little later, I''m afraid you''ll never see me again!"


    Bitterly looking at Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu felt a little bit frightened, and he was filled with endless gratitude in his eyes.


    With a faint smile on his face, Han Chen is not surprised by Hongjun''s words.


    Then, Han Chen''s eyes were sharp at the God of death and the skyscraper, and his whole body exuded a murderous air, so that his body as the center, directly formed a spiral tornado storm, sweeping the world.


    "Tut Tut, I really can''t see that you even break through to reach the realm of the road. I underestimate you!" Frowning, the murderous God glared at Han Chen with a deep face.


    The invasion was only a hundred years away from the last time. It was hard for Sha Shen to figure out how Han Chen completed the transformation in less than 100 years.


    If you want to know before you come that he has reached the realm of the sage, he will never rush in so rashly.


    "Kill God, what''s going on? Don''t you tell me that there is only one sage in the universe? Who is this kid? Why is he also the realm of the sage


    Suspiciously looking at the God of killing, the sage Ferris looked at the God of death with a puzzled face. He wanted to figure out what was going on.


    "I don''t know. The last time I came, he didn''t reach the level of sage. But I didn''t expect that, only a hundred years ago, this boy has reached the realm of the sage of the Tao. Last time I saw him, I should have killed him! " Squinting at Han Chen, Sha Shen regrets.


    "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If you want to kill me again today, I''m afraid it will not be so easy!" Han Chen heard the dialogue between the God of killing and the skyscraper on the opposite side, sniffing, and showing disdain in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant, but you have just reached the realm of sage. Who gives you such arrogance? Ferris, I''ll deal with him. If you go to kill Hongjun, I''d like to see what the boy can do! " After biting his teeth, Sha Shen swung his silver long sword and killed Han Chen directly."Han Chen, you have to be careful. The power of killing God is extremely strong, and the silver long sword in his hand is the treasure of chaos. Don''t be careless!" Seeing the killing God coming, Hongjun Laozu reminded him that he was slightly worried.


    "Don''t worry. He wants to kill me. I''m afraid it''s too young. How are you, Mr. Hongjun? "


    Han Chen didn''t pay attention to the God of killing. The only thing that worried him was Hongjun. After all, before he came, he had been seriously injured under the attack of God killing and skyscraper.


    "I''m fine. I''m worried that you''re not the opponent of the killer!"


    "One, I may not be his opponent, but if two or three?"


    Arrogant smile, voice down, Han Chen did not hesitate to rush up, fearless.


    In the face of the sword to kill the God, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword, invincible to meet up.


    The silver white long sword in the hand of Shashen is the most precious treasure of chaos, while the death Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand is the existence of surpassing chaos. Therefore, in terms of the strength of weapons, he has already strengthened the killing God by one level, occupying an absolute advantage.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is on the awn.


    Both of them didn''t shrink back. It was a contest of absolute strength. Both of them tried their best to kill each other.


    When the swords in their hands hit each other fiercely, a force of annihilation centered on the place where they met, and destroyed the whole world like a sheet of earth. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha.


    Because it is a competition of absolute power. Although both of them are in the realm of sages, Han Chen is obviously not an opponent of killing gods. He retreated nearly a hundred steps to stabilize his body.


    Although the God of killing was better than Han Chen, he stepped back more than ten steps, and his face was as white as paper. The hand holding the silver long sword was shaking and extremely embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that when you just broke through to reach the realm of sage, your attack power was so powerful. I underestimated you!" Shocked looking at Han Chen, Sha Shen takes a deep breath, his face coagulates heavily.


    "Is it? But you let me down! I didn''t expect that the famous God of killing was so weak. Kill God, if you really only have this ability, you will die today Sarcastic, Han Chen sneers, that is to look at his eyes are disdain.


    "Arrogant! Boy, you''re going too far


    "I''m just talking about the facts. Why? Can''t even accept it? "


    "Hum, the bloody sword in your hand is not as simple as chaos treasure? I didn''t expect that you still have such a powerful magic weapon in your hand? " Looking at the death Blood Sword slightly worried, the God of killing was afraid of the way.


    "This is my death Blood Sword. It''s your honor to die under the death Blood Sword."


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I want to die!" Realizing that his dignity was challenged, the murderer''s face was cold, and he rushed up involuntarily.


    Having no fear, Han Chen, who has already known the strength of killing gods, has more confidence after knowing his cultivation.


    Without flinching back, Han Chen again swung the death Blood Sword and rushed up.


    In addition, all the saints in the universe were shocked by the battle, such as Xue Qilin, the supreme emperor, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect leader, Nu Wa Niang, Taoist guides, zhunti Daoists, and they were all shocked by the battle.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, what''s going on?" Nu Wa''s mother came to Xue Qilin, her face tense.


    "You see everything I know." Take a deep breath. The blood Kirin doesn''t talk nonsense.


    "But isn''t he a great sage? How could there be another sage? "


    "I don''t know."


    On the other side, both Sanqing and the Western religious masters were very ugly. After all, they had worked together to calculate the three Han Chen some time ago. Now they meet again. Naturally, it''s very embarrassing.


    Seeing that Han Chen is no match for the God of killing, no one can do anything about it in a short time. Xue Qilin glanced at the two masters of Sanqing and the western religion and joked, "the Supreme Master, I didn''t expect that we would meet again!"


    "Brother Xue Qilin, don''t be hurt!"


    "I''m fine with your sister! I''ve lived my whole life in magobi. I haven''t seen such a shameless person as you His words were sharp, and Xue Qilin didn''t give them a good look, so he scolded them.


    No one has ever dared to scold the Lord in front of him. At the moment, he was scolded by the blood Qilin. The old man''s face was black and ugly.


    "Blood Qilin, what did you say? You dare to scold the elder martial brother Filled with righteous indignation, the emperor was not angry at the beginning of the year, and wanted to take the lead for the supreme emperor.


    "Grass Mud Horse, I not only scold the emperor, I also scold you! Don''t worry, you grandsons. When this battle is over, I''ll make a good calculation with you The blood Kirin did not hide his murderous spirit and hatred.


    They didn''t think so. They didn''t pay attention to Xue Qilin. But when they heard him say so, they all stopped.


    They can''t imagine, if Han Chen survived in this war, and settle accounts with them, what will be waiting for them, absolutely dead end.Although they are regarded as saints of the heavenly way, they are still so powerful that they can be compared with the sages of the Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    On one side, Nu Wa Niang is also cold eyed.


    Having been together for so many years, she could not understand Sanqing and the two sages of western religion. She was insidious and vicious, and did things with no affection.


    So when she heard Xue Qilin say this, Nu Wa''s mother was very cold and indifferent.


    These people, they''ve been dead for a long time.


    It seems that they don''t know what to do with the West.


    "Younger martial brother zhunti, Jieyin, where is younger brother Lu fan? Is he not out of the customs yet? " Taking a deep breath, the leader of Tongtian sect asked straightforwardly.


    For them, if Han Chen really hurts the killer, Lu fan will become the only straw to save his life. After all, he has obtained a complete jade plate of fortune, which is the only existence that is likely to reach the sage of the Tao.


    Looking up at the master of Tongtian sect, zhunti Dao''s face showed a bitter smile, sighed and said, "I also want to know where he is."


    "What? Don''t you even know where he is? "


    "When he got the jade plate, he disappeared. He didn''t join us in the Western Paradise. Over the years, we have been inquiring about his whereabouts, but it''s a pity that he disappeared as if he had disappeared out of thin air." With a sigh, the zhunti Daoist was very embarrassed, and there was a helpless look on his face.


    When they really heard that, they all fell into silence.


    For them, whatever they say now is superfluous and meaningless at all.


    In contrast, Nuwa Niang and Xue Qilin are beside them. They are calm and calm. Even if Han Chen and the sage of the road fight hard, they can talk and laugh, and they are not worried about Han Chen''s safety.


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, why is there another sage here? Do you know what''s going on? " Looking at the skyscraper that is fighting with Hongjun''s ancestor, Nu Wa''s mother doubts.


    He shook his head blankly. Xueqilin took a deep breath and said, "this guy was there before I came. As for who he is, I know nothing like you. However, judging from the current situation, he should be the pawn of the God of killing. He wanted to fight against Hongjun. However, they should not have expected that my master has also broken through to reach the realm of the sage of the road! "


    He is proud of Han Chen.


    At the core of the battle, Han Chen and the God of killing were fighting each other.


    In terms of strength, Han Chen is not really the opponent of killing gods. After all, he has just reached the level of sage of the Tao. However, the two men are not at the same level in terms of strength or combat experience for countless years.


    But even so, Han Chen fought with the God of killing for a full three sticks of incense, which did not fall behind. Defense was the absolute advantage of Han Chen.


    No matter how powerful the attack of the God of death, it can never break the defense of xuanhuang bumie body.


    After a long time of fighting, looking at Hongjun Laozu and Motian nearby, they are basically equal and equal. This makes the killing God very angry and seems to be very unwilling to do so.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a man who had just broken through to reach the sage of the road, could persist in my hands for such a long time without defeat. I underestimated you!" Bitterly looking at Han Chen, the God of killing looks indifferent, very angry way.


    "It''s a pity that you let me down! After fighting for so long, you can''t force me to use my unique skills. I''m really worried that I won''t have a chance to use my Assassin''s mace! " With sarcasm and sharp words, Han Chen looks disdainful and doesn''t take killing God seriously.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant to say such a thing in front of me?" As soon as his face was cold, Shashen realized that his dignity had been challenged and was very angry.


    "I''m telling you the truth, but in order to show my respect to you, I think it''s necessary to show you some color!"


    Two of them will be killed in the death triangle.


    Different from ordinary people, once han Chen breaks through, his Xuan Huang Fen Shen also follows.


    At the moment, he is the realm of the sage of the Tao, so his Xuan Huang Fen Shen is also the realm of the sage of the Tao. At a loss as like as two peas be startled at


    , the two master of the sage''s surroundings suddenly became almost the same as Han. It was a great surprise to the God of death. It was a look of fear in the eyes of Han Yu, and he seemed to have no idea what to do.


    Killing God did not expect that Han Chen''s xuanhuang body was also the realm of the sage.


    "How could that happen? You boy''s body is also the realm of the sage? How did you do it? " Taking a breath of cool air, the God of killing was extremely afraid. He was filled with endless awe in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "What? Are you afraid? "


    "Hum, you want to kill me with your tricks? A fool talks about dreams Disdain of cold hum, the God of death also shook his body, the same sacrifice to two sub bodies.


    Different from xuanhuang''s, the two incarnations offered by the God of killing are the realm of the saints of heaven. They are not at the same level as Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen.Sneer, see this scene, Han Chen unbridled laugh, also not nonsense, rushed up, murderous.


    When they see the two saints in the west, their eyes are clear from the West.


    In this way, even if Lu Fan breaks through and reaches the realm of sage, he may not have any chance to win in the face of Han Chen. Han Chen is really terrible now.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen Shen was also the realm of the sage of Tao!" With a sigh, the first emperor sighed.


    "In fact, we shouldn''t have been against him from the very beginning. His talent is totally beyond our imagination." With all kinds of feelings, the Supreme Master regretted his wrong choice.


    After all, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian sect leader were obedient to him. If Han Chen had not been dealt with at the beginning, this situation might not have happened.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to blame yourself. Not only did you not expect this situation, but we did not expect it. Maybe it''s life. " He turned his face and looked at the emperor. At the beginning of the year, the emperor said in a loud voice that he knew what the emperor meant by saying so.


    The xuanhuang Fenshen in the realm of the sages of the great way is only the one of the saints of the heavenly way. The high and low judgments are made. The Fen Shen of killing gods is not the opponent of Han Chen xuanhuang. At the beginning of the battle, the Shen Shen Shen was crushed and killed on the spot.


    "Kill God, is that all you have? If that''s all, it''s hard for you to get out of here today! " Three people again surrounded the God of killing, Han Chen coldly said, that looking at the killing God''s eyes was like looking at a cold corpse, without any unnecessary feelings.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!" With a sigh, the God of death succumbed.


    "The weak eat the strong. This is the rule of life in the universe. You come here to kill us. Since you can''t kill us, you must stay here today!" Looking at the murderer coldly, Han Chen didn''t want to spare his life. He immediately swung the death Blood Sword and directly cleaved towards the God of killing.


    One Han Chen is not the opponent of the God of killing, but when the three Han Chen come together, the God of killing cannot resist.


    At the moment, he was like a dying lion surrounded by three remnant wolves. Even if he tried his best, he could not break through the encirclement.


    Even so, the God of killing is still not easy to indulge, biting his teeth and Han Chen for nearly three incense sticks.


    At the end of the day, he did not see the hope of victory. The God of killing was not willing to see the same strength as the sage Ferris. He yelled: "skyscraper, let''s go!"


    The cultivation of skyscraper is a little worse than that of the God of killing. Even if compared with Hongjun, it is totally unmatched.


    As a matter of fact, he had already initiated the intention of retreating. However, he did not dare to withdraw without command.


    At present, after getting the order to kill God, Ferris did not hesitate. With a fierce face, he immediately withdrew to try to get rid of Hongjun''s pursuit and leave here as far as possible.


    "You think this is the garden gate. You can come and go if you want?" Seeing that Shashen and skyscraper will get rid of control and leave the space, Han Chen seems unwilling to let him go like this. His face is fierce, and he kills him mercilessly.


    Of course, Han Chen''s father and the other two xuanhuang incarnations are still entangled with the God of killing, but he sacrificed two xuanhuang incarnations.


    The main purpose of these two black and yellow characters is to deal with skyscrapers and make an example to others.


    "How could it be? How many black and yellow characters do you have


    When seeing this scene, the God of death looked at Han Chen with astonishment and was stunned. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    must know that as like as two peas, the mysterious Huang is divided into two parts. The gods can not imagine. If so many Huang Huang is fighting against themselves, can they leave here today?


    Fortunately, Han Chen didn''t deal with him. The two xuanhuang incarnated to sacrifice the magic weapon chaos beads and directly killed the skyscraper.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Potential in the must get attack, just from Hongjun Laozu''s scurry out of the skyscraper simply can''t avoid Han Chen''s attack.


    No accident happened. In skyscraper''s frightened eyes, chaos jewel smashed on his head, directly injured him and greatly damaged his strength.


    At the same time, the skyscraper road was smashed without any damage.


    This sword Qi was split from the sky by Han Chen. His understanding of the laws of time and space has reached the extreme. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to chop the sword Qi in the air.


    The skyscraper itself has been severely damaged by chaos treasure chaos bead, and now it has been hacked by the death Blood Sword which ranks higher than chaos treasure. You can imagine what is waiting for the skyscraper.


    He was directly chopped into slag by the sword of death Blood Sword. He died miserably on the spot, and even his soul was wiped out.


    When they saw this scene, the God of killing and the ancestor Hongjun were surprised to see Han Chen. They were totally surprised that Han Chen would kill the sage on the road. He was totally merciless.After killing the skyscraper lightly, Han Chen held the death Blood Sword, and looked at the God of killing with a fierce glare, and said: "kill God, it''s your turn next!"


    "Boy, how dare you kill skyscrapers!"


    The tiger''s eyes glared angrily, and the blue veins on the murderer''s forehead burst out. In the eyes of Han Chen, the blood splashed everywhere. The ferocious appearance was that he wanted to swallow Han Chen''s boy.


    "What? Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? You''ve killed us in the universe. Don''t you allow me to kill skyscrapers? Don''t get excited. It''s your turn soon! "


    Han Chen didn''t seem to want to let go of the murderous God. His face was fierce. He picked up the death Blood Sword and rushed at him again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    After fighting with Han Chen, Sha Shen knows how terrible Han Chen''s strength is.


    What''s more, he killed the sage Ferris with a sword just now, which made the killing God feel palpitation and fear.


    At the moment, Han''s life has been broken into the sky and the whole space has been destroyed.


    Looking at the back of the murderous God, Han Chen did not pursue the victory, he knew his strength.


    To be fair, Han Chen is not sure to kill the God of killing. Unless he presents nine xuanhuang Fenshen and Hongmeng sword, he will have won it for a long time.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" After watching the God of death escape, Hongjun Laozu shakes himself and comes directly to Han Chen.


    "I''m fine. I''m just sorry. I let the killer escape!" With a sigh, Han Chen put away the death Blood Sword and said with emotion.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Hongjun Laozu said contentedly: "before you came, I thought I would die today. I didn''t expect that I would not only drive them away, but also kill the skyscrapers here. With this lesson, I think the God of killing should not dare to kill it easily. However, Han Chen, you are really amazing. You have just broken through to become the sage of the great way. I didn''t expect to be able to kill the sage of the Tao, especially your Xuan Huang Fen Shen. It''s really amazing


    Praise, Hongjun Laozu gratified to look at Han Chen, he appeared in his universe space such a powerful master and gratified.


    In the face of Hongjun''s praise, Han Chen calmly smiles, and then lowers his voice and asks, "ancestor Hongjun, I feel that the killing God should not only come for this space, right? Does he have any other purpose? "


    This is what Han Chen has always wanted to ask. To be sure, there must be countless such spaces outside this space. There is no need to kill Hongjun and seize his universe.


    Therefore, from this point of view, there must be other ulterior purposes of killing God, but he did not say it clearly.


    After a look at Sanqing and the two saints of western religion, Hongjun Laozu waved his hand and directly created an independent world.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to let more people know about these things.


    Han Chen was puzzled by Hongjun''s behavior, but he didn''t say it. He wanted to know what he wanted to reveal to himself.


    "You''re right. The killer is not only here for my space, he has other purposes." Take a deep breath, Hongjun Laozu said frankly.


    "Other purposes? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. The real purpose of killing God is a treasure. Originally, that treasure was on the mother planet, which is your so-called earth, but now it''s in your hands!"


    As soon as this word came out, Han Chen, who had some doubts, suddenly realized that he knew what killing God wanted.


    "Ancestor Hongjun, do you mean that the purpose of killing gods is to capture Hongmeng sword and to seize this space?" To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    He nodded heavily, and Hongjun Laozu sighed: "yes, the real purpose of killing gods is for Hongmeng sword."


    "Really for Hongmeng sword!"


    "Han Chen, although you are a sage, you have not been to outer space, where is the stage of the real strong. As for why the God of killing has worked hard to get Hongmeng sword, the purpose is very simple, because even in the outer space, there are only five Hongmeng treasures, and Hongmeng sword is one of them. " Squinting at Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu is serious and serious.


    "Outer space..."


    "It''s true that only those who have reached the level of sages can go to the outer space. For example, the sages of the heavenly way can only try their best in the universe. They don''t even know what the outer space is. You are a sage now, and you have completed the process of making the world. I think you should take a long-term view. You have to know that your stage is not in space, but in outer space. "


    Han Chen was shocked by Hongjun''s words. It can be said that if he didn''t say it, Han Chen still didn''t know what kind of existence was in the outer space. After all, he had never been out.


    Hongjun Laozu''s words let Han dust long insight, and can''t wait to see the outer space.


    It was thought that the sage of the Tao was the limit of cultivation. It was not until he really reached his cultivation and confirmed that there was still a broader outer space, that Han Chen realized that the sage of Tao was only the beginning of cultivation in terms of outer space.


    "Hongjun Laozu, is there a stronger existence in the outer space than the sage of Tao?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s eyes are fixed on Hongjun''s ancestor, showing a little tension.


    "Of course, there are five realms of emptiness, illusion, emptiness, extinction and nothingness. Relatively speaking, these five realms are unparalleled. Their breakthrough is much more difficult than that of the sages of the heavenly way. Even in the outer space, most of the masters are just the realm of the sages of the Tao. The masters of the realm of the void and the realm of the illusions are extremely rare. ""I didn''t expect that there were so many realms above the sages. It''s amazing!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen incomparably sighed.


    "Han Chen, as I said just now, although the outer space is large, there are only five pieces of Hongmeng''s treasure. The Hongmeng sword in your hand is extremely precious, and countless strong people want to get it. This is why the God of killing is so careful to get my space. He does not know that you have subdued Hongmeng sword. If he wants to make sure that Hongmeng sword is in your hand, he will definitely try to kill you. So even if you go to the outer space, unless you have enough strength to guard the Hongmeng sword, otherwise, you''d better not expose the existence of Hongmeng sword. " His words are very important and his heart is long.


    He nodded heavily, and Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "I know, Hongjun, you''d better tell me about outer space. After all, I don''t know anything about outer space. If I want to go to outer space, how can I get out?"


    Hongjun Laozu was very grateful to Han Chen, so in the face of his inquiry, he said everything he knew.


    In addition, taishanglaojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian cult leader, zhunti Daoist and Daoist jieyindao witnessed the whole process of Han Chen''s killing the sage Ferris with the death Blood Sword. They were all stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    They knew that Han Chen, who had made a breakthrough to reach the sage of the Tao, was very powerful. But they didn''t expect him to be so powerful that he was totally beyond imagination.


    At this moment, seeing Hongjun Laozu and Han Chen enter a separate space, Sanqing and the two sages of western religion have a look at each other, tacit and intend to leave quietly.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qilin quickly sneered: "elder martial brother Sanqing, and the two masters of western religion, where are you going? It seems that it is not proper for you to leave like this before the master has given a lecture? Are you not afraid of being blamed by the master? "


    When Xue Qilin said this, Sanqing and the two sages of western religion were very embarrassed. They didn''t stay or stay. They didn''t know what to do.


    Finally, under the leadership of the Supreme Master, they still bravely left.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    They know that once han Chen has poisoned them, they have only one way to die. They are not stupid. They are not stupid to stay and wait for death. That''s an evil behavior.


    "Elder martial brother Sanqing, and the two senior brothers of western education, don''t think that everything will be all right if you leave now. My master and I will find you. You can run, monks can''t run the temple! " Looking at the back of Sanqing and the two saints of western religion, Xue Qilin joked, and his eyebrows were filled with disdain.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Chen was so powerful now." With a sigh, Nu Wa''s mother was filled with emotion and shock. It seems that she has not recovered.


    With a smile, Xue Qilin was very pleased, but he didn''t say anything. He was proud of having such a master.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Xue Qilin, what important things do you want to talk about with Han Chen? Why haven''t they come out after all this time? " With her head askew, empress Nuwa said curiously.


    "They are sages of the road. Maybe we don''t want to know something about them, but anyway, they''ll be ok if they''re ok?"


    "You are right. But it must be said that Han Chen''s growth speed is really too fast. It not only completely surpasses the way of heaven and hurts people, but also can kill the sages of the Tao. This strength is too terrible! "


    Unable to let go for a long time, empress Nuwa seems to have no idea how to describe her shock.


    Han Chen and Hongjun Laozu talked for a moment, and then they came out directly.


    Han Chen, who has a little knowledge of outer space, only wants to go to the outer world to have a look. After all, that is the stage where the sage of the Tao should exist.


    Are you all right, master Looking at Han Chen, the blood Qilin greets him and says excitedly.


    "I''m ok. You and empress Nuwa go back. I have important things to do." His face was warm, and Han Chen wrote lightly.


    "Something important? Master, you are... "


    "Just now I had a chat with Hongjun Laozu. He told me that there is a broader space outside these cosmic spaces, called outer space. In the outer space, the worst cultivation is also the realm of the sage of the Tao. I am already in the realm of the sage of the Tao, so I want to see the place I have never set foot in. " In other words, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Outer space? I''ve never heard of it before. "


    "Master, can we saints of heaven go to outer space?" He is in a good mood. He also wants to join the fun in the outer space.


    "No. The laws of time and space in the outer space are different from those in this one. Let alone whether you can save your life, if you only appear there, you will be crushed into powder. I think it''s better to wait for your accomplishments to reach the sages of the Tao before you go out. "


    After seeing xueqilin and Nuwa Niang, Han Chen resolutely refuses.


    To be honest, this is the first time for Han Chen to go out, because he knows that the sages with the worst accomplishments are the sages of the great way. Therefore, Han Chen has no assurance of self-protection. This is one of the reasons why he doesn''t want to take blood Qilin and Nu Wa out.In addition, Han Chen was worried that Sanqing and the two sages of the western religion would deal with the demon territory after he left. Therefore, leaving them in the three realms could more or less form a deterrent, which made Sanqing and the two sages of the western religion dare not do it easily.


    Seeing Han Chen''s strong refusal to take him, Xue Qilin and Nu Wa''s empress don''t have to go out.


    After some internal entanglement, xueqilin took a deep breath: "master, no matter what, we hope you should be more careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Han Chen, according to Hongjun''s exact position, went directly to the passage to the outer space and resolutely got into it.


    Just like entering the space array, Han Chen felt dizzy. After opening his eyes again, he had come to a strange world that he had never been to.


    Han Chen knows that if there is no accident, this should be the legendary outer space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    "Outer space, is this the legendary outer space?" Looking around, Han Chen is at a loss. He is very curious about everything.


    At the moment, Han Chen''s position is located in a square. There are many experts in the realm of sages. There are at least a thousand of them.


    It''s hard to imagine that he would see so many masters in the realm of sages in a flash. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, Han Chen couldn''t believe that it was true. It''s incredible.


    It''s terrible to imagine how many saints should unite to fight.


    Because he didn''t know much about outer space, and he was worried that Xue Qilin and others would worry about their own safety, Han Chen did not stay in the outer space for too long. After only three days, Han Chen left the outer space and returned to the demon Kingdom and demon Huang mountain.


    Han Chen''s return excited Xue Qilin and founder Kunpeng. After listening to Xue Qilin talking about outer space, he couldn''t believe it. After living for so many years, he never knew what the outer space looked like.


    "Boss, why are you back so soon?" Looking at Han Chen, Xue Qilin''s face moved.


    "There are too many masters in the outer space. I''m not familiar with everything because it''s my first time. So I didn''t plan to stay too long. I just want to confirm that there is such a place and it really exists. That''s it."


    "Han Chen, do you really exist in outer space? Who are there in there? " Looking at Han Chen quite shocked, Kunpeng ancestor admires Tao. After all, this is the territory he has never set foot in.


    After taking a serious look at Kunpeng, Han Chen nodded calmly and said, "the outer space really exists, and the worst cultivation there is also the realm of the sage of Tao. The saints I saw in the past three days are at least 8000, not to mention 10000, and I haven''t gone too far. I can''t imagine how many sages there are in the outer space. Maybe they are similar to the immortals in our universe. "


    "What? Similar to the number of immortals in our universe? How much should it be? "


    Taking a breath of cool air, both Kunpeng and xueqilin changed their faces. They were shocked and unbelievable in their eyes when they looked at Han Chen. For them, this is a fantasy.


    We should know that the founder of Kunpeng didn''t even reach the realm of the sage of heaven, but the sage of the Tao was the lowest existence in the outer space, which inevitably made his mood conflict.


    "By the way, Kunpeng, I have good news to tell you!"


    Looking at Kunpeng founder solemnly, Han Chen said in a loud voice: "I''ve been in outer space for three days. It''s not without harvest. At least now I''ve made it clear that Hongmeng Ziqi is not unique in outer space. If there is absolute means, enough Hongmeng Ziqi can be obtained. So when I recuperate for a period of time, I will think about it I''ll try to get you Hongmeng Ziqi and let you become a saint of heaven. "


    As soon as this was said, Kunpeng, who was still ashamed of himself, immediately looked at the hope. His eyes were full of light, and he was extremely excited: "Han Chen, are you and what you said true? Do you really get the purple air? "


    "A word from a gentleman can''t be recalled. When did I say it and didn''t do it? Don''t worry, this is my promise to you. I will certainly get the purple color in the shortest time Han Chen is very confident. He believes in his ability.


    "Grandmaster Kunpeng, what my boss says is nothing he can''t do. Since he has promised you, he will certainly be able to do it. You can rest assured of this. " He patted Kunpeng on the shoulder, and Xue Qilin was complacent.


    "In that case, I''ll thank you first." Excited with tears in his eyes, Kunpeng founder was extremely excited.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" After hesitating for a moment, Xue Qilin looks at Han Chen and says with great interest.


    "Although I have reached the realm of the sage, I still need to improve my cultivation. Besides practice, I can''t think of anything else to do."


    "Master, you have another important thing to do. Don''t you forget the saying that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now that you have reached the realm of a sage, don''t you want to find someone to settle the matter?"


    He didn''t think so. After hearing this, Han Chen suddenly realized.


    Obviously, Xue Qilin wants him to fight against Sanqing or the two saints of western religion. After all, these grandsons are always counting on them. Now is the time to settle accounts.


    Han Chen didn''t have this plan, but when he heard xueqilin say so, Han Chen moved his mind.


    You know, when he was not a saint, he was repeatedly persecuted by the western religion. Thanks to his powerful strength, he has survived until now.


    Now it''s hard to break through and reach the realm of sages. As Xue Qilin said, it''s time to settle with them.


    To be honest, Han Chen is now in the realm of the sage of the Tao, and he does not care to kill the saints of the heavenly way at all. However, the people of the western religion are so shameless that even before they reach the realm of the sage of the Tao, they still try to kill themselves, and even the jade dish of Zaohua is taken away.So, after struggling for a while, Han Chen looked at Xue Qilin seriously, nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll accompany you. I''d like to see what these grandsons look like to face me."


    "Han Chen, do you want our demon clan to send troops?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Kunpeng said frankly.


    "No, I can go with Xue Qilin. They are just ants."


    His face was indifferent, and Han Chen sneered. He didn''t put the zhunti Daoist and the Daoist in his eyes at all.


    After some preparation, Han Chen and Xue Qilin head for the Western Paradise. After seeing Han Chen kill the sage Motian, the zhunti Daoist and the Daoist receiver went back to the Western Paradise, but they were worried that Han Chen would settle with them.


    "Elder martial brother, you say Han Chen won''t settle accounts with us? If so, why hasn''t he come yet? His strength is really terrible now. He doesn''t pay attention to the sage. If he really comes to deal with us, I''m afraid we have only one dead end! " Sitting on the top of the futon, the Taoist priest was nervous. His face was tense. You could see that he was very nervous.


    "There are some things that we can''t be afraid of. When we tried to kill him, we should have thought of such a day." With a sigh, the quasi Taoist slightly closed his eyes, very indifferent.


    He was not afraid, but because he was too afraid, and knew that he could not change anything, so he was so desperate.


    "Elder martial brother, what can we do now? Are you really waiting to die here? I really don''t want to wait for death! "


    Taking a deep breath, the Taoist priest was out of his mind. He knew very well that if Han Chen killed him, there would be only one way to die.


    "Who else do you think can help us at this time? Sanqing? They can''t protect themselves! master worker? Han Chen has just saved him. He is absolutely impossible to refute Han Chen for us. Now our only hope can only rest on Lu Fan. After all, he is a man of western religion. However, it is unrealistic to want him to break through and reach the realm of sage in such a short period of time. After all, it took Han Chen a long time to understand the three thousand roads. "


    "Well, do you really have to wait for death? I''m really not reconciled to it With a sigh, the Taoist priest said in despair.


    "Younger martial brother, when we were planning to deal with Han Chen, you should have thought of such a day. Now that this day has come, what else can we say? Life is nothing but life and death. Let''s face it! Perhaps, this is our destiny. After living for so many years, it is enough for us to live! " With a sigh, the quanti comforted.


    "Newspaper, the two religious leaders, Han Chen and Xue Qilin, are here, and they are outside!" All of a sudden, just as the jottim''s voice dropped, a Buddha burst in and said pale.


    "What?"


    When he realized this, he was shocked.


    At this time, Han Chen and Xue Qilin have already walked in. Seeing zhunti and Jieyin, they are both disdainful and look down upon.


    "Zhunti, Jieyin, we are here at last. You should have been waiting for a long time?" Looking at them two, Xue Qilin joked.


    "What are you and you two doing in my Western Paradise?" Take a breath of cool air, and then the Taoist''s voice trembled slightly. He could feel the murderous air emanating from Han Chen.


    "What? You don''t know what we''re here for? In that case, I will tell you seriously that we are here to kill you. After all these years, it''s time to settle the accounts between us. " The murderous spirit is so fierce that the bloody Qilin doesn''t hide his murderous spirit.


    "Han Chen, you are the sage of the Tao now. You can''t mess around. Do you want to bully the weak?" Afraid to step back a step, the Taoist voice trembling, now he can even smell the smell of death.


    "Bullying? Isn''t that something you''ve always been good at? How many times did you want to kill me before I broke through to reach the sage? Don''t you count it in your heart? How can I break through the realm of sage and become a bully when I want to kill you? I learned from you. "


    This time, Han Chen didn''t show mercy. He waved one hand and held the neck of the Taoist priest with his right hand.


    It can be said that Han Chen hated the Taoist priest deeply and tried to kill him countless times, but he never had a good opportunity or absolute strength.


    But this time, Han Chen had a hard time breaking through to reach the realm of the sage of the Tao. He didn''t want to let go of the Taoist guides and avoid future troubles.


    "Don''t kill me Don''t kill me... "


    Then the Taoist priest was completely frightened and trembled. He was scared to the extreme.


    But Han Chen''s heart was iron this time, and his face was fierce. At the next moment, the Taoist priest was directly turned into gray, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    When he saw this scene, zhunti Daoist''s face was tense. He saw his younger brother''s death in front of his eyes. His blue veins protruded from his forehead and his hands clenched into fists. His eyes toward Han Chen were filled with endless hatred, and he was extremely unwilling."Han Chen, I''ll fight with you!" The zhunti Daoists, who are forced into a desperate situation, have no choice but to do so.


    "You want to fight with me? Do you think highly of yourself


    Looking at the zhunti Taoist with disdain, Han Chen splits with one hand and splits out of thin air a sword against the sky, and cuts hard at the zhunti Taoist who has been killed.


    There is no accident. In Han Chen''s eyes, the zhunti Daoist in the heaven sage''s realm is as weak as a mole ant. He is directly killed by Han Chen, just like a Taoist priest, and his ashes are annihilated.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and now I have


    Seeing the two saints of the western religion being killed in front of his eyes, the blood kylin''s blood was boiling and excited. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know how to describe his mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    "Master, zhunti and Jieyin have already killed them. What should Sanqing do? Do you want to go all out and kill them? "


    Looking at Han Chen with a moving face, the blood Qilin kills his red eyes. It seems that only killing Sanqing can soothe his unwilling heart.


    Over the years, both overtly and covertly, they suffered too much loss in Sanqing, and even nearly died in their hands many times.


    This is the reason why after killing the two saints of western religion, Xue Qilin can''t wait to kill them all. He doesn''t want to leave a disaster behind.


    "Sanqing is a disciple of Hongjun''s ancestor. They are different from the two saints of western religion. The two saints in the western religion are only registered disciples, while the three of them are entry disciples. Although I can''t do anything to me if I kill Hongjun, I don''t want to do it now. " After a serious look at Xue Qilin, Han Chen reveals his feelings and says what he thinks in his heart.


    "But master, these three people are not good birds. What should we do if he plans again in the future?"


    "Calculation? Do you think he still dares to calculate? Or do they have the ability to calculate? Soon, there will be nine heavenly saints under my command. Add you and Nuwa together. There are eleven heavenly saints in total. What does Sanqing think of us? They have their destiny. You can rest assured that they won''t last long. " His face was calm, and Han Chen said calmly.


    After hearing Han Chen say so, Xue Qilin nodded heavily and relieved: "in this case, master, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t kill, you won''t kill!"


    "Well, there is no leader in the western religion, and there is only one Lu Fan. Next, your main task is to find out the specific position of Lu Fan. You must not let this guy reach the realm of the sage of the Tao. Otherwise, it will be a disaster for us! "


    "Well, I''ll go back to discuss with Kunpeng. Even if I rise three feet, I must find Lu Fan''s specific position!"


    When Sanqing learned that the zhunti Daoist and the Daoist were killed by Han Chen, they did not dare to hesitate. They came to the fairyland of Taiqing in dachitian for the first time, and wanted to discuss with the supreme master how to deal with what might happen next.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother zhunti and Jieyin were killed by Han Chen. Do you know that?" His face moved, and the leader of Tongtian sect was extremely tight.


    Gu Jing nodded his head without wave, and the supreme emperor took a deep breath: "I just heard xuandu say it. Why, you''re all here for this? "


    "Big brother, Han Chen, since he started to attack younger martial brother zhunti and younger brother Jieyin, it means that he is going to deal with us next. What should we do next? I heard that Han Chen almost killed zhunti and Jieyin in seconds. His strength is really terrible now! " With a lingering fear, Yuanshi Tianzun, who had always been steady, became uneasy.


    Under the threat of death, he couldn''t keep calm at all.


    "This is life, don''t you think so?" He opened his eyes and looked at both of them. The Supreme Master asked.


    "But elder martial brother, have you really considered death? We are saints of heaven. We are immortal. Do we really have to wait for death like younger martial brother zhunti and Jieyin? I''m not reconciled to it! " Filled with righteous indignation, the leader of Tongtian sect is unyielding, and he doesn''t want to wait for death.


    "Elder martial brother, I have discussed with younger martial brother Tongtian on the way here. This time, we must find the master to protect us. I think, even if Han Chen is the realm of the sage, how much should he give the face of Hongjun Solemnly looking at the emperor, the emperor was full of expectation at the beginning.


    "Han Chen''s status is not the same as before. Don''t forget that this time he saved our master, even our whole universe. And you can see his strength. He really didn''t give the master face. What can master do to him? His cultivation is too overbearing


    With a sigh, the supreme emperor is not optimistic about this. After all, Han Chen''s strength is there.


    "Elder martial brother, it is man who makes plans and heaven makes things happen. If we don''t try some things, we will never know whether it will work or not. What''s more, this matter is related to our lives


    It''s obvious that he wants to communicate with the old man.


    Looking up at them, the supreme old gentleman shook his head helplessly and said, "what else can I say? I''ll go with you. I hope you can ask for love for us. "


    Zixiao palace.


    At that time, it was destroyed by the God of killing, and later Hongjun himself rebuilt it.


    It is not difficult for him to build a Zixiao palace. At this moment, Sanqing came here with great respect.


    "Here you are It seems that they had long been expected that they would come, so Hongjun Laozu was very calm and had no waves.


    "Master, younger martial brother zhunti and younger brother Jieyin have been killed by Han Chen. Do you know this?" Take a deep breath, and Yuanshi Tianzun asked in a loud voice.


    "Are you here because you are afraid that Han Chen will attack you?" Looking at them calmly, Hongjun asked.


    "Master, Han Chen has a small stomach. He certainly won''t spare us. He also hopes that master will make decisions for the three of us!""Han Chen''s small bellied Chicken Intestines? Tongtian, I''d like to hear from you about Han Chen''s small bellied chicken? " His eyes suddenly became sharp. Hongjun asked.


    "This..."


    "Before Han Chen became a saint, you Sanqing should have calculated him a lot, didn''t you? Han Chen can only survive if he has a big life. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died in your hands. Now he has broken through and reached the realm of the sage, that is to say, he killed zhunti and Jieyin. Now he has not killed you, but you have treated the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Hasn''t he killed you yet His face was indifferent, and Hongjun''s father was not angry.


    The words made Sanqing feel embarrassed. They didn''t know what to do in the face of Hongjun''s scolding.


    Indeed, at the moment, their behavior is really a little bit of the heart of a gentleman, after all, Han Chen has not poisoned them.


    "Master, what should we do now? Once han Chen attacks us, we have no room for maneuver. Even if you want to save us at that time, I''m afraid it will be too late. " Uneasy, Tongtian sect leader''s face was tense.


    He hoped that Hongjun Laozu could personally come out and talk to Han Chen, or ask for a favor, otherwise, they would be in a state of panic.


    "Don''t worry, Han Chen won''t attack you. He will give me face. Otherwise, you will not live to this day. " After a look at Sanqing, Hongjun Laozu looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. He is very helpless.


    "Is that true? Master, are you sure Han Chen won''t attack us? " As soon as his eyes brightened, the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty said excitedly.


    "You go."


    Without an answer, Hongjun Laozu didn''t want to answer this question at all. After waving his hand, he closed his eyes directly and retreated into the state of emptiness and brightness again.


    Seeing this, Sanqing left quite wisely.


    After walking out of Zixiao palace, Yuanshi Tianzun looked at the emperor and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, what do you think? What do you mean by that? Is Han Chen really not going to attack us? "


    "What? You can''t believe the master''s words? " He turned his face and looked at the emperor at the beginning of the reign of emperor Yuanshi.


    "I didn''t believe it, I was shocked. If this is the case, it means that the master still has us in his heart, otherwise he can directly ignore our life and death. " Complacent, Yuanshi Tianzun excitedly said.


    "Anyway, since the master said that just now, it shows that he cares about us. In this case, in a short period of time, Han Chen should face us. For us, living is the greatest hope, isn''t it? " Elated, Tongtian sect leader is also quite excited.


    "Well, let''s go back first. Anyway, I don''t think either of you wants your destiny to be in the hands of others? Take advantage of this opportunity, we will try our best to make ourselves reach the realm of sages, otherwise, we will only be subject to the control of others all our lives. Well, now think about it, we used to waste too much time! " With a sigh, Laojun sighed.


    Think about it carefully, they have been saints of heaven for countless years, but since they have reached the saints of heaven, their accomplishments have not improved any more, so that compared with Han Chen, a rising star, they are far behind.


    Therefore, when he saw that Han Chen had reached the saint of heaven, the Supreme Master could not help but reflect.


    It''s not that others practice too fast, but that they don''t want to make progress. Otherwise, the situation will never be the same as it is now.


    Although Hongjun Laozu clearly told Sanqing Han Chen that he would not trouble them, he felt it necessary to talk to Han Chen in private.


    Hongjun Laozu can be sure that once he opens his mouth, Han Chen will certainly give him face. He just wants to tell Han Chen about this matter, which makes him feel embarrassed. He even doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Demon domain, demon mountain.


    Hongjun Laozu came directly here.


    The arrival of Hongjun''s ancestor surprised xueqilin, while the experts of the demon clan were stunned. They had never thought that Hongjun would appear here.


    The matter of demon domain was originally the sole responsibility of Kunpeng. After all, xuehuang and ZuLong were refining Hongmeng Ziqi.


    However, after killing the zhunti Daoist and the Daoist, Han Chen got two Hongmeng Ziqi, so when he came back, he directly gave it to Kunpeng and his father Han Wu. As a result, Kunpeng was not outside at all, so he could not receive Hongjun.


    Fortunately, Luo Gu, the demon ancestor, met Hongjun and told xueqilin of his arrival as soon as possible, and xueqilin told Han Chen of his arrival.


    Then, Han Chen went out of the pass to meet Hongjun.


    "Master Hongjun, how can you come to my demon mountain? Is there anything important to discuss? " When he saw Hongjun, Han Chen joked. In fact, he had already guessed the origin of Hongjun, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "Let''s take a step." After a look at the blood Qilin and the demon ancestor Luo Yan, the old ancestor Hongjun is slightly embarrassed.


    Without embarrassment to Hongjun''s ancestor, Han Chen''s mind moved and took him directly to the chaotic world."Hongjun, what''s the matter?" Seriously looking at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen takes a deep breath.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I''ve heard about zhunti and Jieyin. Not long ago, Sanqing came to see me. They were worried about you dealing with him. I came here just to ask you to sell me your personal feelings and spare them their lives." To get to the point, Hongjun Laozu said frankly.


    "I thought there was something important. Don''t worry about it. Sanqing is your disciple. I''m the sage of Tao. I won''t do anything to them." Very decisive, Han Chen leisurely way.


    "In that case, thank you very much." With a sigh of relief, Hongjun Laozu said gratefully.


    In fact, Hongjun Laozu knew that if Han Chen really used the strong, he would have no way. After all, Han Chen''s cultivation was not bad even compared with him. What''s more, he still had Hongmeng sword in his hand. Once he offered Hongmeng sword, I''m afraid he would not be an opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    "By the way, younger martial brother Han Chen, can you gain something from your trip to outer space? You don''t seem to have been here long? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu is very interested.


    In the whole universe, Han Chen is probably the only one who can make Hongjun''s ancestor interested in chatting. After all, they are in the same realm, and their accomplishments are similar, so they have a common language.


    "Since the breakthrough of cultivation reached the realm of the sage of the Tao, I always thought I was very good. I had reached the top of my cultivation. But after a real look outside, I realized that I was really a frog at the bottom of the well. There are too many saints in the outer universe. Compared with them, I am nothing!"


    In other words, Han Chen shocked that he was really surprised by the super strong in outer space.


    "Ha ha, I can understand your feeling. When I went to outer space for the first time, I was completely shocked by the scene there. I couldn''t believe it was true. Later, I gradually realized that the universe was just created by me, and that outside was the real world. " With a hearty laugh, Hongjun''s face was calm and filled with emotion.


    "Hongjun, I''d like to ask you, have you been a sage for many years? Why has not been able to break through to reach the realm of emptiness? "


    This is a question that Han Chen has always wanted to ask.


    After all, Hongjun Laozu was able to understand the three thousand roads above through half a piece of jade plate, which shows that his talent is not simple, at least not comparable to ordinary people.


    But why so many years, he still failed to reach the realm of wanxu? It''s worth thinking about.


    It seems that Han Chen would have asked this question for a long time. Old Hongjun laughed bitterly, but shook his head and said, "as I said before, there is an insurmountable barrier between the quasi sage and the sage, and between the sage of heaven and the sage of the Tao. But basically, these two States can be broken through as long as certain conditions are met. However, it is so difficult to break through from the sage to the realm of emptiness. I don''t even know how to describe it. "


    "You''ve been to outer space, and you''ve seen many masters of the realm of Tao, but I believe you haven''t seen the master of the realm of wanxu, which is the reason. For hundreds of millions of years, I''ve been trying to go further, but I''m sorry that I didn''t understand the way of emptiness. "


    "With your talent, you can''t understand the Tao of wanxu. Doesn''t it mean that it''s almost impossible for me to understand the Tao of wanxu?"


    "Not necessarily. Han Chen, your talent is absolutely rare in my universe. After all, how many years did it take you to become a sage? More importantly, it''s all your own efforts. Just because I can''t do it doesn''t mean you can''t. I''m sure you can understand the way of emptiness. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Hongjun''s ancestor encouraged him.


    "Hongjun, what is the way of wanxu? What''s more, how can I understand the Tao of emptiness? "


    Although he heard Hongjun''s old ancestor''s words about the way of wanxu, Han Chen didn''t understand it at all, and asked subconsciously, slightly confused.


    "What? Don''t you see the Tao of emptiness in outer space Surprised at Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu asked.


    He shook his head blankly. Han Chen didn''t know what he was talking about at all. He looked confused.


    "In that case, it seems necessary for me to take you to outer space. Do you have any interest? I''ll take you to see what the doctrine of wanxu is? " Looking at Han Chen with great interest, Hongjun Laozu said frankly.


    "That''s good! In that case, I would rather obey the orders than respect them! "


    Han Chen didn''t expect that Hongjun Laozu was willing to take himself to outer space. For him, it was better to have an old doggerel like Hongjun to follow him than to wander around in it alone. After all, Han Chen''s understanding of outer space was too limited.


    Immediately, Han Chen told xueqilin about the demon domain and left with Hongjun.


    "Xue Qilin, where did Han Chen and Hongjun go Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Mazu Luo asked straightforwardly.


    "I don''t know. But if there is no accident, we should go to the so-called outer space. " Gu Jing has no waves, and the blood Qilin is calm.


    "Outer space Have you ever been there? "


    "I''d like to go, but the master said that the place with the worst cultivation is also the sage of the road. If we rush to the place, we will die. Our bodies are not strong enough to withstand the pressure of outer space


    "Hoo hoo, before this, we have never heard of the existence of outer space. It seems that we are ignorant. However, Han Chen''s training speed is really terrible. He has only soared for several years, and now he has completely opened the gap with us. " With a sigh, Mo Zu Luo Lu sighed.


    Glancing over his face, he saw that he was the protagonist of the robbery period of the early Han Dynasty. Xue Qilin patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry too much. Didn''t the master say that before? He will find a way to help you get Hongmeng Ziqi and make you become the sage of heaven. No, the founder of Kunpeng has already got it. I believe that the master will give it to you if he gets it again. "When he heard this, Luo Fu was flattered. However, he said, "Han Chen has saved my life. I really don''t dare to think of anything. I only know that if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I''m still in the purgatory tower. I am satisfied with my life now, at least I am free. "


    "It''s best for you to have this mentality. What I want to say is that some things that belong to you will come to you sooner or later. By the way, Luo Li, you send people to search Lu Fan''s whereabouts within the three realms. You must find him anyway! "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve settled down for a long time, and I believe it will come to an end soon." He nodded with satisfaction. Without any more nonsense, Xue Qilin walked directly to the demon emperor''s hall.


    In addition, Hongjun Laozu brought Han Chen directly to the outer space.


    When he came to the outer space again and saw that countless sages were still like ants, Han Chen was very moved.


    As a member of the great sage, he felt that he was too small.


    "What? Haven''t you recovered yet? " See Han Chen stupidly standing in place, Hongjun Laozu funny way.


    "Hoo hoo, I always feel that this scene is too shocking! These are the great sages Looking at Hongjun, Han Chen sighed.


    "Ha ha, you''ll get used to it. Come on, I''ll take you to wanxu rock. "


    "Wanxu rock? What is that place? " Curiously looking at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Wanxuyan is the place of wanxu road. In the outer space, for all people, the so-called Tao of emptiness and illusion, as well as the way of emptiness, extinction and nothingness, are open to all, and can be comprehended by all, but not by all. " He has an extraordinary bearing, and Hongjun''s ancestors are in high spirits.


    "What? Are these rules public? " Some surprised, Han Chen said.


    "What do you think? Let''s go. " After patting Han Chen on the shoulder, Hongjun Laozu said with a smile.


    Under the leadership of Hongjun, I don''t know how long it took to get to a cliff.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, there are not many sages in front of wanxu rock. There are more than ten scattered people. They are all concentrating on the words on the rock wall. They are absorbed and very serious.


    "Han Chen, the way of wanxu is engraved on wanxu rock. You just need to write down all of them. After all, it''s unrealistic to understand in a short time." Looking at Han Chen seriously, Hongjun Laozu Lang said.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen knew that this was his experience, so he didn''t talk nonsense and immediately came to wanxu rock to study the so-called wanxu way.


    Before that, Han Chen didn''t think so, but after reading the so-called wanxu way, Han Chen realized why Hongjun''s ancestor had practiced for hundreds of millions of years and failed to understand the way of wanxu. It was so crude and difficult to understand that after reading it, Han Chen just wrote down everything and couldn''t understand the meaning.


    When Han Chen is watching the way of wanxu, Hongjun Laozu stands beside him quietly, with light clouds and light breeze.


    All along, his proudest thing is that there is a sage in his universe, which makes him very happy.


    Therefore, Hongjun Laozu''s eyes were filled with joy when he looked at Han Chen. He was glad that Han Chen had made today''s achievements. A moment later, Han Chen wrote down the so-called doctrine of wanxu.


    "How? Did you write it down? "


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "all of them have been written down, but I can''t understand the meaning of the way of wanxu."


    "Don''t worry, you will have enough time to understand the Tao of emptiness."


    Next, Han Chen and Hongjun Laozu left wanxuyan together.


    On the road, I met many sages, but I didn''t meet a master in the realm of wanxu, let alone the master of the realm of illusion and nothingness.


    This makes Han Chen very curious, can''t help but ask: "Hongjun ancestor, is not there very few masters in the realm of emptiness in outer space? I''ve been here twice anyway, and I haven''t seen a master in the realm of emptiness. "


    "Compared with the sages of the Tao, there are few masters in the realm of wanxu. There can be one master of the realm of wanxu among almost 10000 sages of the Tao. However, compared with the masters of the realm of illusion, there are more masters of the realm of wanxu." Gujing wubo, Hongjun Laozu said frankly.


    "What level of master have you seen with the strongest cultivation?"


    "Ten thousand empty. In fact, there are very few masters in the outer space. Some people can''t say more than 100 people. I don''t know how many there are. I can''t give an accurate number. "


    "The realm of the sky I can''t imagine what kind of genius can understand and reach the realm of the sky. I hope I can reach this level in my lifetime Looking at the distance admiringly, Han Chen is full of expectation.


    "Gee, the enemy''s road is narrow. I didn''t expect him to appear here too!" All of a sudden, Hongjun Laozu looked as if he had found something and frowned.


    "Who?"


    "Kill God!"


    Han Chen didn''t notice that, but when he heard Hongjun''s ancestor say so, Han Chen''s mind immediately spread around.Soon, Han Chen''s mind is locked in the killing God. He is walking in the direction of the two of them, a murderous spirit.


    "Hongjun old ancestor, little boy, we can meet again!" He was about to crack, and the murderous God who came near showed his fierce light and fierce spirit.


    "Kill God, don''t be hurt!"


    "Well, if you kill skyscraper, it won''t be over. It happens that both of you are here today. In that case, let''s make a good calculation of the account. " He didn''t hide his murderous intention. The murderous spirit was ferocious.


    It gives people the feeling that he will hurt the killer at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    "Kill God, what do you want to dare?" Taking a deep breath, Qin long coldly stares at the murderous God and frowns.


    In the outer space, Han Chen does not want to have a conflict with the God of killing. After all, he does not know much about it.


    However, judging from the attitude of Sha Shen at the moment, he is aggressive and has no meaning of good at all. He wants to kill Han Chen and Hongjun here.


    "Why are you so nervous? Master Hongjun, I just want to deal with this boy today. If you are smart, get out of my way immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing you together! " Ferocious looking at Hongjun Laozu, the murderous God threatened.


    "This is the outer space. The sage of the Tao is not allowed to kill here. Yes? Do you want to violate the laws of outer space? " Calmly looking at the God of killing, Hongjun''s ancestor despised him.


    "I''m not going to kill you here." Yin Xie smiles, and the God of killing makes plans. It seems that everything is under his control.


    "Kill God, who is this boy?" When the words of killing God fell, two old men, one tall and one short, came over, and they were fierce.


    "Black and white Shuangsha, you came just in time. Didn''t you ask me who killed skyscraper before? This is the boy Pointing to Han Chen, the God of killing Jai wants to crack the road.


    "What? Is it him? "


    Suddenly, the black-and-white double evil spirit that is in the eyes of Han Chen.


    It can be seen that at the moment when they knew that Han Chen was the culprit, they wanted to kill them all and bring Han Chen to justice.


    On one side, the arrival of the black and white double evil spirits made his face tense, and his eyes showed an uneasy look. He knew that it was not easy to get away from these three evil stars.


    "Master Hongjun, I say again, you can go, but the boy must stay. Don''t be shameless. My patience is limited! " He yelled again, and the God of killing roared.


    "He''s my man. I can''t leave."


    "Kill God, what are you talking to him about? Today, it happens that our brothers have time. It''s better to go to his space to wreak havoc. I don''t believe he won''t go back! " In black and white double evil spirit that tall cold way, seem to have quite experience in this respect.


    "In that case, what are you hesitating about? Follow me


    Wantonly laughing, the God of killing leaped forward and rushed to Hongjun''s universe.


    Black and white Shuangsha and Shashen don''t worry about Hongjun''s not going back. After all, it''s his universe. Unless he doesn''t care about the existence of the universe, he will definitely return to the universe to block him.


    Once they go back and leave the outer space, they can kill without fear, and no one can control them.


    "Hongjun, what should I do now?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen first encounter this situation, completely at a loss, do not know what to do.


    "That''s it. We don''t have a choice. Can''t they destroy my universe? After all, it''s my home. " He sighed helplessly, and his eyes showed despair.


    He knew what would happen if he went back to his own space. He was absolutely doomed, but he had no choice but to go back.


    He nodded with approval, and Han Chen didn''t want to shrink back. If he couldn''t, he would sacrifice Hongmeng sword and kill all directions.


    Of course, Han Chen knows what the consequences of sacrificing Hongmeng sword are. If he has to, he will never sacrifice Hongmeng sword easily.


    "Hongjun, who are the black and white double evils? What''s their relationship with skyscrapers? What''s more, why do they come together with the murderer? " Closely following behind the God of killing, Han Chen asked straightforwardly, with a puzzled face.


    "The black and white double evil spirits are brothers. They have a good time with the skyscraper and the God of killing. I can only finish this way."


    After a pause, Hongjun turned his face and looked at Han Chen. He was very cautious and said, "we will return to our universe later. Han Chen, if you are given the black and white double evil spirits to deal with, how confident are you that you can defeat him?"


    "One hundred percent." Han Chen blurted out.


    Although I don''t know what the fighting power of the black and white double evils is, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that once xuanhuang is sacrificed, he should be able to deal with the two black and white double evils. He believes in his own ability.


    "The black and white double evils are not bad. Are you sure you can deal with them?"


    "as like as two peas, I have nine Xuan Huang, and each of them is exactly the same as my own master. Do you think the ten of me are not the same opponent? Don''t worry. I never boast. Now that I have said it, I will certainly do it! " Han Chen was full of ambition.


    Soon, Han Chen and Hongjun Laozu entered the space together with Sha Shen and black and white Shuangsha.


    After they really entered it, the black-and-white double evil spirits and the God of killing did not seem to be in a hurry to attack the mother star. Instead, they quietly waited for Han Chen and Hongjun''s ancestor to come near, and then they killed them all directly.


    "Sha Shen, I spared your life last time. This time, you didn''t want to make progress, and even ran in again. This time you are not so lucky as last time Coldly staring at the murderous God, Hongjun''s old ancestor was arrogant.Hongjun Laozu''s words made the killing God look very ugly. It must be admitted that Han Chen''s strong power made him nearly commit his life here.


    Therefore, when you see Han Chen again, the God of killing will inevitably feel guilty, and even subconsciously associate with his xuanhuang Fenshen.


    Rao is so. He has already killed him. There is no way out for him to retreat.


    So after struggling in his heart, the God of killing looked at Hongjun with cold face and said, "don''t be so arrogant in front of me. Today I must kill you!"


    Immediately, the God of death offered a silver long sword, and Chao Hongjun, who was the first to kill him, was the first to beat others.


    Almost at the same time, the black and white double evil spirits focused their eyes on Han Chen, intending to attack him before and after, and cut Han Chen under the sword at any cost.


    "Boy, you dare to kill skyscrapers. I think you have a lot of courage. Now, prepare yourself for revenge


    The murderous spirit burst out, and the black and white double evil spirits would not be merciful. After leaving this sentence, they immediately killed Korean Han Chen like a lightning bolt, like a wolf like a tiger. Han Chen, who was alone, could not resist.


    At the beginning, it was just a tentative attack. Han Chen didn''t really move. He wanted to know how powerful these two men were.


    From the very beginning, the black and white double evil spirits used absolute means to crush Han Chen, so that he had no strength to parry.


    Therefore, in their view, Han Chen is just like this, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Are you too weak? I can''t imagine how you killed skyscrapers Cold looking at Han Chen, black and white double evil spirit in the high doubt way.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill him. I''ll cut off his head myself!"


    Black and white double evil spirits are very arrogant. In their opinion, Han Chen is not afraid. At least, they don''t feel threatened. They even can''t understand why skyscraper was killed by Han Chen.


    He thought that he had the power of life and death, and the black and white double evil spirits rolled over crazily, like a wolf like a tiger. Every blow carried the power of killing.


    To be sure, once han Chen is excited, even if he is xuanhuang immortal and will not be killed, he will definitely be seriously injured. The attack power of these two people is indeed frightening.


    Aware of the bad news, Han Chen took a deep breath and stopped talking nonsense. He directly offered three xuanhuang incarnations. In addition, his father, namely four Han Chen, appeared in the universe.


    After xuanhuang separated himself, he immediately separated the attack, making each of the black and white double evil spirits besieged by two Han Chen.


    "Well, it''s interesting that your child''s body is also the realm of the sage of Tao!"


    Originally, he still looked down on Han Chen, but when he really saw xuanhuang''s separation, the expressions on the black and white double evil spirits'' faces all became dignified and uneasy.


    At this moment, they just vaguely understand what is going on and how the skyscraper was killed by Han Chen.


    "Two little punks, today I''ll show you the power of my death Blood Sword and chaos bead!" With a bad breath in his heart, Han Chen didn''t show mercy and killed him in the past.


    He knew that the most important reason why the God of killing and the black and white double evil spirits dare to kill here unscrupulously is that the ancestor Hongjun is too weak. If one kills another, no one dares to enter here.


    At this moment, when he is entangled with the black and white double evils, Han Chen is so determined that he wants to cut the black and white double evils under the sword at any cost.


    If it was not for fear of exposing Hongmeng sword, Han Chen really wanted to sacrifice Hongmeng sword and directly chop them into pieces.


    Of course, although there is no Hongmeng sword at present, the four Han Chen are enough to make the black and white double evil spirits in a mess.


    Under the crazy attack of death Blood Sword and chaos bead, they are difficult to form an effective attack by passive defense.


    At the beginning, they still had an absolute advantage, but in a flash all the advantages were gone. The black and white double Sha began to feel palpitation, because from the death Blood Sword and chaos bead, they smelled the smell of death and were silent.


    "as like as two peas," the devil is dead. "You are quite capable of being a kid. Your strength is just the same as yours," he said.


    "Aren''t you two crazy about killing me here? Don''t let me down. " Sarcastic, Han Chen sneered.


    "Well, don''t be complacent. Don''t think that you can do anything to me if you sacrifice your body. Your own cultivation is worse than ours. You are so naive that you want to kill us with three incarnations! "


    "Is it? Since it''s necessary, I think I''d better sacrifice all the xuanhuang parts to show you my real strength Ferocious smile, Han Chen did not hesitate, the mind moved, in an instant, the other six xuanhuang separated out of thin air.


    After coming out, they immediately besieged the black and white double evils, which had already been in a mess. They had been decayed to the extreme and were at a loss.


    To be exact, when they saw six more xuanhuang Fenshen, they were more surprised than shocked. They couldn''t figure out why han Chen had so many xuanhuang Fenshen. In this way, even if they had the power to communicate with heaven, they would definitely have no life or death.


    "How could it be? You, how can you have so many separate bodies? This, this... "Staring at Han Chen, the black and white double evil spirits are both a look of fright, which is filled with endless fear and uneasiness in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "Now, do you think I have a problem killing you?" Coldly staring at the black and white double evil spirits, Han Chen arrogant way.


    "Boy, what do you want to do


    "Now you''re afraid? Is it a little late? Didn''t you just cut off my head? Today I will show you my real strength


    Ten Han Chen besieged the black and white double evil spirits together. We can imagine how embarrassed they were. They had no chance to fight back, and even could not support their defense.


    When he saw this scene, the murderous God who was fighting with Hongjun''s ancestor was very ugly. However, there was no way for him to help the black and white double evil spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    "How could that happen? Han Chen, when did he have so much xuanhuang separation? " Angry looking at Hongjun Laozu, the murderous God''s face was tense.


    I can see that his face is very ugly. He knew that Han Chen had Xuan Huang Fen Shen, but he didn''t expect him to have so many Xuan Huang Fen Shen, which was totally beyond imagination.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? You don''t dream. I just didn''t think you were a more insidious person than I was? " He responded coldly to Hongjun''s ancestor, and the murderer was ferocious.


    "Insidious? That''s not true, is it? Don''t forget, it was you who invaded my universe. How can I become insidious now? No matter what, you are afraid that you will witness their death again today. It is all caused by your conceit


    Without counterattack, Sha Shen was restless. He wanted to help the black and white double evil spirits, but he was lack of skills.


    What''s more, even if you get rid of Hongjun''s ancestor and have the ability to help black and white Shuangsha, what can we do?


    Han Chen, who is in the realm of ten sages, is no match even if he joins hands with black and white Shuangsha.


    The God of death knows that if there is no accident, I''m afraid the black and white double evil spirits will follow the skyscraper again today.


    At present, the black and white double evil spirits are forcibly separated, and each of them is besieged by five equal strength Han Chen.


    The current state of black and white double evil spirits can not be described with embarrassment. They have reached a precarious situation and may be killed by Han Chen at any time.


    Han Chen didn''t hurt the killer. He wanted to know how powerful the Hongmeng sword was. After all, he had never used Hongmeng sword since he got it.


    Of course, in this cosmic space, Han Chen does not dare to act rashly. His idea is to force one of the black and white double evils into his own chaotic world, and then kill him with Hongmeng sword. For him, who has the absolute advantage at the moment, this is not too difficult.


    With this idea, Han Chen immediately split the chaotic world and directly approached the dwarf in the black and white double evil spirits into his own chaotic world.


    "Here, where is this?" When the dwarf enters the chaotic world, he has no idea that Han Chen has his own chaotic world.


    "This is my universe." Calmly looking at the dwarf, Han Chen''s face was cold.


    Han Chen only let me in, as for the other four xuanhuang sub bodies are left outside to deal with the high black and white double evil spirits.


    That is to say, although Gao Ge was not forced to come in by Han Chen, he was also uncomfortable outside. After all, he could not bear the nine xuanhuang Fenshen at the same time.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? Someone else? You don''t want to kill me here alone, do you? " Anxiously looking at Han Chen, dwarfs smell the smell of death from Han Chen.


    Although Han Chen is only alone, he feels uncomfortable and uneasy here than outside.


    "It''s not polite to come and not go. If you want to kill me, of course I will


    After that, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword.


    Since he got the Hongmeng sword in his mother star, Han Chen has never used it. Therefore, in his opinion, now is a good opportunity to use Hongmeng sword to see how powerful Hongmeng sword is.


    At the moment of seeing Hongmeng sword, the dwarf of black and white Shuangsha was stunned at first, and then his eyes showed an excited look and said, "Hongmeng sword? If I''m not wrong, it should be the legendary Hongmeng sword, right? It, how can it be in your hands? " "Aren''t you here for Hongmeng sword?"


    "But isn''t Hongmeng sword on the mother star of Hongjun''s ancestor universe? It should still be an ownerless thing. How could it be subdued by you? " The voice trembled slightly. I could hear it. In addition to excitement, the dwarf was more frightened. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Han Chen.


    "It''s a pity that this Hongmeng sword is destined to be with me, so I''ve accepted it. But since I got the Hongmeng sword, I have never used it. So if you can die under the Hongmeng sword today, it should be your honor. "


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen no longer talks nonsense. His face is fierce. He swings the Hongmeng sword and kills the dwarf. He looks like a wolf.


    "Don''t


    He was almost killed by Han Chen just now. Facing Hongmeng''s treasure, Hongmeng sword, the dwarf is scared to the extreme. He knows that if he is hit by Hongmeng sword, he will die.


    The dwarf desperately wants to escape, but this is in the chaotic world of Han Chen, who is the absolute master here. In addition, in the power of Hongmeng sword, the treasure of Hongmeng, everything in heaven and earth seems to be under the control of Hongmeng sword. It is not the dwarf who can escape if he wants to escape.


    He said it was late and fast. Hongmeng sword chopped the dwarf in the head, and directly broke through the time and space distance. Before the dwarf could react, it had already split on his body.


    The whole process was completed in an instant. The extremely frightened dwarf didn''t even know what was going on. The whole person had been killed and his body and spirit were destroyed, and he died on the spot.


    "Tut Tut, the Hongmeng sword is too overbearing. I didn''t respond. The dwarf was killed!" With palpitation, Han Chen stares at Hongmeng sword excitedly. His face is moving. He seems to have no idea how to describe his inner excitement.Then, Han Chen did the same and asked the nine black and white devils to approach the high one in the black and white double evil spirits into the chaotic world.


    Han Zhongzhong looked at me in the strange world, and then he asked, "what''s the matter? Where is he? What have you done to him? "


    "He is dead."


    "What? Han Chen, you are so damned! Kill my brother, I''m not with you


    When he realized that his younger brother had been killed, he was tall and red eyed, with a fierce look of hatred and hatred.


    "Come on, I''ll take this opportunity to send you two brothers to a reunion." Holding up the Hongmeng sword, Han Chen''s eyes were expressionless and indifferent.


    He was angry and sad. However, when he saw Hongmeng sword, his eyes were shining and he recognized something. Looking at Han Chen, he said, "the sword in your hand is Hongmeng sword


    "Not bad! I didn''t expect that you have some eyesight. It is indeed the Hongmeng sword, one of the five greatest treasures of Hongmeng in the legend. I took your brother''s blood sacrifice sword just now


    "How could it be? How can Hongmeng sword be subdued by you? Isn''t it on the home planet? " I can''t believe it. I can''t believe it. I can''t accept it.


    "You''d better ask your brother after you die."


    The evil spirit was awe inspiring. Han Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense. He swung Hongmeng sword and killed Gao Gao.


    The dwarf was killed by the second just now. Now it''s the tall man''s turn. It seems that he is doomed.


    The difference is that Gao seems to be more alert. When he realizes that something is wrong, he immediately runs away. He doesn''t mean to fight with Han Chen.


    This is a chaotic world. How can Han Chen let him escape? When his face was cold, he swung Hongmeng sword and pursued him.


    No accident happened. Although Gao Gao reacts quickly, it is in the chaotic world after all. No matter how fast he is, he can never escape the attack of the space master.


    As a result, no accident happened. When the tall man was cut by Hongmeng sword, he was killed like a dwarf, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    "It''s a treasure of Hongmeng, even if you kill people of the same level, there''s no pressure!"


    After killing the black and white double evils, Han Chen gently wipes the body of the Hongmeng sword.


    Holding Hongmeng sword at the moment, he has a feeling that Hongmeng sword is a part of the body, and it is very real.


    A moment later, Han Chen collected Hongmeng sword and returned directly to Hongjun''s universe.


    To his surprise, the God of killing had long been gone, as if he had escaped.


    Han Chen came to Hongjun''s ancestor, looked at him suspiciously and said, "kill God? Where is he? "


    "Well, let him escape. By the way, Han Chen, black and white double evils? Where did you get them? "


    Just now, he just noticed that the black and white double evil spirits disappeared. Hongjun didn''t know where they had gone, so when he saw Han Chen''s father, he asked subconsciously.


    "They are all dead."


    "Dead? You killed them? " Nodding, Han Chen acquiesced.


    "Han Chen, you shouldn''t have killed them? I''m afraid it will become more and more serious! " With a sigh, Hongjun Laozu sighed.


    "Shouldn''t they be killed? Hongjun, they want to kill us. Should we swallow our anger? " They don''t think so. Han Chen and Hongjun have different opinions.


    In his opinion, we should not only kill, but also kill them completely.


    He didn''t come out in time just now. If he comes out in time, he must kill the God of killing.


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t know how tempting Hongmeng sword is to these sages. Now that skyscrapers and black-and-white double evils are dead, more sages of the Tao will come to me to rob Hongmeng sword. From now on, I''m afraid there will be no peace in my universe! "


    "One by one, one by one, two by one, I''m not afraid of these people''s death!" Filled with righteous indignation, Han Chen has a voice.


    People are afraid of death, not to mention these sages, so killing is the best solution. As long as there is more killing, Han Chen firmly believes that no one dares to come here to wreak havoc.


    "Anyway, thank you for helping me out. Han Chen, you already know the way of wanxu. I hope you can understand the breakthrough as soon as possible. As long as you get the way of all emptiness and kill gods, these talents dare not provoke you, otherwise, the trouble will never end. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Hongjun Laozu sighed.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen saw the fear in Hongjun''s eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll go first. Master Hongjun, if the God of death attacks again in the future, please say hello and I will come to support you at any time! "


    Immediately, Han Chen leaped forward and went back to the demon kingdom. The return of Han Chen excited Xue Qilin, Luo Lu, and Kong Xuan, the Ming king of the great peacock. Xue Qilin was even more enthusiastic and said, "master, how do you feel about going to outer space this time?"


    "Everything''s OK."After two simple greetings, Han Chen doesn''t want to waste time. He plans to enter the time acceleration array and practice in closed door.


    He also aspires to reach the path of emptiness as soon as possible.


    However, when he was about to leave, Han Chen thought of something and asked in a loud voice, "by the way, can you have Lu Fan''s whereabouts?"


    "No, within the three realms, we have found almost all the places we can find, but it''s a pity that he just disappeared out of thin air. No one knows where he is." With a sigh, Xue Qilin said helplessly.


    "Beyond the three worlds? Like the basaltic continent where we were? Maybe Lu fan is hiding in these places. It''s been some time since he got the complete jade plate of nature. You must find him as soon as possible


    After nodding, the blood Qilin said in a voice: "master, you can rest assured. Next, I will expand the search scope, hoping to find him as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    After explaining this, Han Chen directly enters the time acceleration array and begins to practice in close quarters.


    Although the way of wanxu is so crude and difficult to understand, Han Chen still doesn''t give up.


    For him, this is the only way to reach the state of emptiness. No matter how difficult it is, he must carry it down.


    Because of the killing of the black and white double evil spirits, Hongjun''s old ancestor was always in a state of panic. He was afraid that the God of death would come back again. After all, this is his character, and he must report his revenge.


    However, to his surprise, in a short period of time, the God of killing did not come in again. Even so, Hongjun was still worried about the destruction of his universe.


    Han Chen practiced in seclusion, and a group of demon clans headed by Xue Qilin searched for Lu Fan anywhere outside the three realms.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hundred years have passed. What makes Xue Qilin uneasy is that Luo Fu, the demon ancestor, has been missing for nearly ten years.


    During the past ten years, he sent people to search for Luo, but he never found his whereabouts.


    In the demon emperor hall, Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, looked at the blood Qilin anxiously and said, "blood Qilin, I have determined that all the people who have entered the Xuanwu land will never return. The demon ancestor Luo Yan also disappeared after entering the Xuanwu continent. In my opinion, Lu Fan should be in the Xuanwu continent."


    "What? Basaltic land? " Frowning, Xue Qilin is familiar with this place. After all, he and Han Chen rose from here.


    "Kong Xuan, are you sure that the Mazu Luoli disappeared after entering the Xuanwu continent?" Taking a deep breath, Xue Qilin''s face was tense and extremely cautious.


    "I''m sure I didn''t get into it myself. Originally, I planned to go into one of them and come back to discuss with you what to do. But I was afraid that I could not get in and out, so I discussed with you what to do? Would you like to inform Han Chen to come forward in person? " Solemnly looking at the blood Qilin, Kong Xuan, the king of the big peacock, said bluntly.


    After some hesitation, Xue Qilin took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "I''d better wait for me to go to Xuanwu in person. My master and I both fly up from Xuanwu and have deep feelings for Xuanwu."


    Speaking of this, Xue Qilin looked solemnly at Kong Xuan and said with a solemn face: "Kong Xuan, if I don''t come back within three days, you can inform Han Chen and ask him to come and save me."


    "But is it too risky to do so?" Looking at the blood Qilin anxiously, Kong Xuan felt a little uneasy. After all, Lu Fan''s terror was not only as simple as the sage of heaven.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured and know what I''m doing." After patting Kong Xuan on the shoulder, Xue Qilin leaves decisively and calmly.


    Although Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, wanted to stop Xue Qilin, he was after all a saint of heaven, which could not be prevented by Kong Xuan.


    Helpless, can only helplessly watch the blood Kirin leave.


    Three days later, Xue Qilin has not come back, which makes Kong Xuan restless and always worried about his accidents.


    It can be imagined that once Xue Qilin is calculated by Lu fan, there will be only one way for him to die.


    Xue Qilin told Han Chen before he left that if he didn''t come back within three days, he could inform Han Chen to go to the Xuanwu continent to rescue him. Now three days later, Xue Qilin didn''t come back as scheduled, which made Kong Xuan unable to wait for a moment. He could only go to the training time of Han Chen at the first time to speed up the array and tell everything that he had encountered.


    "Kong Xuan, can I help you?" Han Chen, who is understanding the way of wanxu, is suddenly disturbed by Kong Xuan. Han Chen subconsciously asks, trying to figure out what is going on.


    "Han Chen, I was forced to disturb your cultivation. I suspect that Lu fan is in the Xuanwu continent, because in recent years, as long as those who have gone to Xuanwu have not come back, and even the Mazu Luohu has never returned. Three days ago, Xue Qilin decided to go to the Xuanwu continent. At that time, I tried to dissuade him, but he did. Before leaving, he told me that if he didn''t come back within three days, he would let me inform you and ask you to rescue him. Now that three days have passed, I''m worried that xueqilin has something to do, so I forcibly disturb you to practice in seclusion. " To be frank, Kong Xuan, the great peacock Ming king, said everything and did not dare to hide it.


    "Basaltic land? You mean, blood Qilin, they suspect Lu fan is in the basaltic land? " Eyes a bright, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "That''s right."


    "Well, I know about it. I''m going to basaltic land. Kong Xuan, I will leave the affairs of the demon clan to you after I leave. I will come back as soon as possible. " Gu Jing Wu Bo, Han Chen looks calm.


    "Don''t worry about the demon clan. As long as I have one breath, I won''t let the demon clan go wrong. Han Chen, do you think that Mo Zu Luo and Xue Qilin will be ok? " Uneasy, from the big Peacock King Kong Xuan face expression is not difficult to see, he is really worried.


    "Now I don''t know what the situation is. Don''t worry. As long as I''m within the scope of my ability, there will be no accident. Don''t forget, I''m the sage of the Tao. Even if Lu fan understands the three thousand ways on the jade plate of fortune, he is definitely not my opponent!"


    Imposing, Han Chen arrogant way, deal with Lu fan this self-confidence he still has.On the surface, although Han Chen is a strategist, he can not help worrying about it in the deep of his heart, afraid of the accident of blood unicorn.


    You know, Lu fan has never been simple. Once he let blood Unicorn fall into his hands, he must be very lucky.


    Immediately, Han Chen dared to hesitate to go straight to Xuanwu mainland.


    Han Chen has never returned since he was flying up to the fairyland. For him, this trip is not only to find blood Kirin and Mazu Luo, but also to go back to see how the Han family is developing today, and whether it is still the first group of people in Xuanwu mainland.


    Without obstruction, Han dust entered Xuanwu mainland smoothly.


    Since the rise, Han dust can not remember how many days and months have passed, but it is certain that the Xuanwu continent is not that of that time.


    But what makes Han Chen happy is that the biggest force in Xuanwu mainland is still Han family. Its strength and prosperity have been comparable with Han Chen''s period.


    As a symbol of the rise of the Han family, Han Chen did not return to the Han family, but stayed at the height to see it, and then left directly.


    When he was in Xuanwu, Xuanwu continent was too big for Han dust. But now Han dust''s divine mind can easily cover the whole area, and everything is under control.


    What surprised Han Chen was that although the divine idea covered the whole Xuanwu continent, he did not find the breath of blood Kirin, the demon ancestor Luo Lin and Lu Fan. They were just like they disappeared from the sky, and no one knew where they were.


    "Strange, where are people? Why didn''t they smell it? " Suspicious looking around, Han dust is a little confused and confused.


    Since blood Kirin, Mazu Luo and Lu fan are all here, it is impossible to feel their existence.


    "What is it? Am I late? Lu Fan took them all? "


    Increasingly confused, Han dust began to realize that only two situations can make themselves aware of their breath.


    The first is that Lu fan, blood Qilin, and Mazu Luolin are not here indeed;


    br > the second is Lu fan, with his strong hiding breath, is very strong in his mind of not dying, and is definitely the body of a master in a virtual environment.


    In both cases, Han dust is more inclined to the second.


    Lu Fan got the jade dish to understand that 3000 Avenue became a saint of the avenue. It was destined that he could not change the place of cultivation at all times, and he needed the meditation.


    Therefore, from this point of view, Han Chen thinks Lu fan is on Xuanwu mainland, but he is not aware of him.


    Because he did not know the specific location of Lu fan, Han Chen only looked carefully, and immediately directly divided nine xuanhuang into the body, and he believed that Lu Fan could be found in the shortest time by virtue of his ability.


    With Han Chen''s current cultivation, Xuanwu mainland is a small place for him. In less than a day, Han Chen successfully searched all the places that can be found, but Lu Fan was still not found.


    "Strange, what is it? Where did Lu Fan go? Is he really not in Xuanwu


    Nine mysterious separation gathered over the Han family, Han dust looked around in doubt, for a long time, can not be relieved.


    Finally, Han dust stared at the Han family, which was close to him. Han Chen was surprised to find that from the ancestral hall of Han family, he felt a very familiar breath, which was just the breath of blood Kirin.


    Han Chen and blood Unicorn have spiritual contract, so long as they are in the same space plane, they can feel each other.


    But from the current situation, it is obvious that some people have started to do something about blood unicorn. But even then, Han dust still detects the smell of blood unicorn, which is just very weak.


    "There is no place to find the iron shoes, so it will take no time to come. I didn''t expect you to hide under my eyes! " Deep breath, Han dust angry way, Lu fan this put clearly is not put in his eyes.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not waste words. With a wave of his hand, he directly transferred all the people of the Han family to the chaotic world to ensure that they were not hurt. Then he looked at the Han family ancestral hall indifferently and said, "Lu fan, you are really tired of living!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find it!" The hearty laugh, Lu fan is not concerned about the way.


    Soon, Lu Fan came to Han Chen alone, looked at him with a calm face, and was not surprised. He didn''t seem to worry about Han Chen killing himself.


    "Blood Kirin, the devil ancestor Luo Luo" they? " "I have to see the mountain at the door," Han Chen asked in a straight word.


    "They were all killed by me!"


    "Go to your paralysis, it seems that I don''t have to talk to you!" Face a cruel, angry Han dust angry, face a cruel, directly killed him.


    Han Chen is a saint of the road. From the view of Lu Fan''s cultivation at this time, it is obvious that he has not reached the realm of the saint of the road. When facing Han Chen''s attack, he is afraid of fear and is not afraid of shyness. He seems to be afraid to be killed by Han Chen at all.


    "Hum, you haven''t reached the realm of the saint on the road. Where can you fight me with the spirit? Lu fan, I will never forgive you even if I chase you to the end of the world today! " Angry looking at Lu fan, Han dust a cavity of anger.Without hesitation, Han Chen moved seriously and killed him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although Lu fan is not afraid of Han Chen, but after all, he has not reached the realm of sage of the Tao. Naturally, he is not Han Chen''s opponent.


    Under the crushing attack of Han Chen, he was abused to vomit blood at the beginning and was in a mess.


    Lu Fanzi thinks that after years of understanding the three thousand Road, although he can not defeat Han Chen and should be able to compete with him, he obviously overestimates himself from the current situation.


    Under the absolute power, after being abused to vomit blood, Lu Fan dare not hesitate to flee immediately, trying to leave Han Chen''s attack.


    "Want to go? I said, I will kill you even if I chase you to the ends of the earth today Iron heart, Han Chen Li voice, completely did not give up the meaning, regardless of everything in pursuit of the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    Han Chen''s father remained. The nine xuanhuang separatists, who were recklessly chasing after him, were able to make him use the nine xuanhuang sub bodies to pursue and kill him. It can be seen that Han Chen wanted to kill Lu fan, regardless of the cost.


    Han Chen''s father did not leave, but came to the Han family ancestral hall.


    He wanted to know what happened to Xue Qilin and Mazu Luoli? Was Lu Fan really killed? Han Chen came directly to the ancestral hall of the Lu family.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, Xue Qilin and Mazu Luohu were not killed. They were sealed by a very strong force. They stood in the same place like ice sculptures and couldn''t move at all.


    "What power is this? I can''t detect them from the outside with the cultivation of the sages. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen is very surprised, subconsciously reaches out to touch the seal.


    "Ah


    When his finger touched the ice seal, in a flash, Han Chen felt as if there was an electric current passing through his body. He was heartbroken and very uncomfortable.


    "How could that happen? What power is this? " Fear of staring at the seal, Han Chen face tense, unprecedented tension.


    He didn''t expect that he was already the sage of the road. It was unimaginable that the seal set by Lu Fan could even threaten him.


    After walking around the seal, Han Chen began to realize that this was not a simple seal, but an unknown energy. At least he had never seen it before.


    "Strange, when did Han Chen have such terrible power? Is it from the heart of immortality


    In any case, Han Chen did not dare to continue to delay. He directly offered the death Blood Sword, trying to break the seal with the death Blood Sword.


    However, to Han Chen''s surprise, although the death Blood Sword is more than the existence of chaos treasure, it can be cleaved on the seal, and it can''t shake the seal at all, which makes Han Chen very surprised.


    "How could that happen? Why is this happening? "


    The expression on his face became more and more dignified and hesitant. Han Chen had no choice but to sacrifice Hongmeng sword, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    Maybe this is the only way he can break the seal.


    Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword, was sacrificed, and Han Chen decisively chopped it on the seal.


    This time he didn''t let him down again. Hongmeng sword is indeed a treasure of Hongmeng. No matter how strong the seal is, it can''t resist the edge of Hongmeng sword and is directly split by Hongmeng sword.


    Subsequently, the sealed blood Qilin and Mazu Luoli also recovered their freedom.


    "Xiao Xue, Luo Li, are you ok?" After they were rescued, Han Chen asked anxiously, very worried.


    Both of them were not in a good condition. Relatively speaking, the blood kylin was sealed for a short time, so he regained consciousness after a moment.


    On the other hand, he was trapped in the seal for a long time, and he seemed to be seriously injured by Lu Fan. Therefore, he was unconscious and could not recover in a short time.


    Seeing this appearance, Han Chen immediately injected a stream of pure energy into his body to ensure that he would not die, and then put him into the chaotic world and let him rest quietly.


    "Boss, Lu fan?" After regaining consciousness, Xue Qilin looks around and asks in a slightly apprehensive way.


    "He escaped, but you don''t have to worry about it. My xuanhuang sub body is tracking him. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to survive today." Speaking of this, Han Chen also infuses blood Qilin with a stream of pure ability, and then asks in a loud voice, "what''s going on? Why are you trapped here by Lu fan? "


    "Well, I found him in the ancestral hall of the Han family. I thought that he was a saint of heaven. My accomplishments should be no less than that of him, but now I underestimate him. His attack power is much stronger than mine, I''m not his opponent With a sigh, Xue Qilin sighed.


    "When he got the jade plate of fortune, he has been understanding the three thousand roads, so his vision is much higher than yours. It is normal that you are not his opponent." Speaking of this, Han Chen patted blood Qilin on the shoulder and said, "OK, little blood, no matter what, it''s OK. I''ve found him now. He won''t be long. "


    "Boss, don''t let him reach the realm of the great road. His immortal heart is very strong. I can''t imagine how terrible it will be once he reaches the realm of the sage." Heart palpitations, blood kylin angry way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let that happen. Now my nine xuanhuang Fenshen are chasing him. Do you think he can survive from my nine xuanhuang Fenshen, no matter how powerful he is? He doesn''t have the ability. "


    It can be seen that Han Chen has a full grasp of killing Lu Fan. After all, nine xuanhuang separate bodies and go out together, and they are all in the realm of great sages. There is no reason why they can''t kill a saint of heaven.


    "Hoo hoo, I hope to kill Lu fan this time. Otherwise, he will be a ghost and will never have peace." A sigh of relief, blood Qilin sighed.


    "OK, let''s go back to the demon emperor mountain first." After patting the blood Qilin on the shoulder, Han Chen said softly.Of course, before going back, Han Chen released all the people in the Han family.


    Some of them recognized Han Chen because there was a portrait of Han Chen in the ancestral hall of the Han family.


    For a moment, the Han family all knelt down on the ground, worshipped, excited.


    In the hearts of these Han families, Han Chen is an incomparable existence, and he made the Han family rise.


    It can be said that without him, there would be no Han family now.


    In this regard, Han Chen waved his hand and gave them spiritual power to help them improve their cultivation. At the same time, he admonished them to work hard.


    Although he was a hero in the hearts of the Han family, Han Chen could not stay here after all. After the lecture, Han Chen left decisively and returned directly to demon Huang mountain with blood Qilin.


    In addition, Han Chen''s nine xuanhuang Fenshen kept chasing Lu Fan in the three realms. No matter where Lu Fan fled, there were signs of Xuan Huang Fen. Lu Fan had been forced into a real desperate situation, and it seemed that there was no life at all.


    Han Chen''s pursuit of Lu Fan startles Sanqing. When they realize that all nine xuanhuang Fenshen have gone out, they are frightened. It seems that they realize Han Chen''s ruthlessness and kill people regardless of the cost.


    "Elder martial brother, Han Chen is chasing Lu Fan in the three realms, and all the nine xuanhuang branches are out. What should we do?" Looking at the Supreme Master with great interest, the leader of Tongtian sect said excitedly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I..."


    "Lu Fan''s life or death has nothing to do with us. Let them go. For us, the most important thing now is to protect our lives. As long as Han Chen doesn''t poison us, it''s already a blessing in misfortune for us. Don''t you think so? " With a sigh, Laojun sighed.


    "The elder martial brother is right. Han Chen is a great sage now, and nine xuanhuang separate bodies to go out together. Even if he pursues Lu fan, what can we do? Don''t talk about us. I''m afraid even the master can''t do anything about it? Now the Han dust is really too terrible. If there is no accident, Lu fan must be doomed today! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun Lang said that his ideas were surprisingly consistent with the supreme emperor Laojun.


    "Come on, don''t mention it any more. Lu Fan''s life and death have nothing to do with us. This is it." Waving his hand, the Supreme Master obviously didn''t want to tangle in this matter, and he was very indifferent.


    The nine xuanhuang splits force Lu fan into no way to go. What''s more, he has no reinforcements. He has to fight against Han Chen.


    "Lu fan, I want to see where you can escape today. Margobi, for so many years, I haven''t seriously killed you, today I will certainly frustrate your bones and ashes! " Han Chen, who is chasing Lu fan, is trying to crack his way. He does not hide his intention of killing.


    "Ha ha, you and I are old enemies. If you want to kill me, how can it be so simple? And you can''t kill me today Lu Fan was arrogant and arrogant.


    "Go to your father!" Wielding the death Blood Sword, Han Chen mercilessly cleaves toward him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Relatively speaking, the strength gap between the two is really too big, so Han Chen''s sword did not split through the air, accurately cleaved Lu fan, who was fleeing, into serious injury.


    If Sanqing were to accept this sword, he would be destroyed both physically and mentally. However, Lu fan, because of his immortal heart, could not easily wipe him out even if his death Blood Sword had cut him.


    Even so, although Lu Fan was not dead, he did not look any better. His face was as white as paper and in a mess.


    "The Blood Sword of death is really powerful, but as I said, you can''t kill me." Steel teeth clench, Lu Fanqiang endure pain, set off again.


    Han Chen can''t let Lu Fan escape. The reason why he sacrificed nine Xuan Huang Fen bodies is to drive Lu fan out.


    Therefore, the nine xuanhuang Fenshen killed Lu fan at no cost, aggressively, and directly abused Lu fan, who had been seriously injured, to the north.


    If it had not been for the heart of immortality, the death of one leg and the eye of death, he would have died.


    Lu Fan was exhausted after three days of pursuit. In the end, his flesh and body were directly broken by the death Blood Sword. Han Chen destroyed his single leg and the eye of death. Only a heart of immortality was left, and Lu Fan''s three spirits and seven spirits were boarded on the immortal heart.


    "Lu fan, now you have only one immortal heart left. I would like to have a look. I will destroy your immortal heart later. Where else can you run away from?" Looking at Lu Fan ferociously, Han Chen is very excited. After all, he has a chance to kill Lu Fan after all these years.


    "Han Chen, if I don''t die today, I will give you back ten times in the future. I will make you worse than death!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance!" Looking at Lu Fan coldly, Han Chen didn''t intend to give him any chance at all. He once again swung the death Blood Sword and killed him.


    "Dangdang..."


    It is said that the sound is late and fast, and the death Blood Sword splits hard on the immortal heart, which directly affects Lu Fan''s three spirits and seven spirits.If there is such a sword again, no matter how strong the defense of immortal heart is, I am afraid Lu Fan''s spirits and spirits will not be able to survive. There is only one way to die.


    "Whoosh..."


    Han Chen wants to catch up with the victory and kill Lu Fan with all his strength. However, his heart of immortality seems to have self-consciousness. He even breaks through the encirclement and rushes towards the distance like lightning.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that the immortal heart with Lu Fan''s soul and soul directly penetrated into the channel of outer space, which was quite impressive.


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen was secretly pleased. After all, Hongjun Laozu said that once all the masters who failed to reach the sage of the Tao entered the outer space, there was absolutely only one way to die.


    As a result, Han Chen did not stop, let Lu Fan Chong out, he followed.


    The heart of immortality enters the outer space and turns into a streamer, which soon hides at the end of heaven and earth.


    Han Chen rushed out in a hurry to see this scene, the expression on his face was somewhat dignified, and his brows were tight.


    He has a feeling that the immortal heart may be able to protect Lu Fan''s spirits. For him, this is an ominous sign.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    In the universe, everything is still under the control of Han Chen, but once he enters the outer space, even if Han Chen has the ability to connect with the sky, he will definitely not be able to help Lu Fan.


    You know, killing is forbidden in outer space.


    Unwilling to transfer in outer space for a while, and failed to find the heart of immortality, Han Chen can only reluctantly give up.


    For him, perhaps, it was life.


    However, xuanhuang can only return to the demon Huang mountain.


    Yaohuang mountain, seeing Han Chen''s face a little ugly, Xue Qilin realizes that it''s not good, and asks alertly, "boss, your face is not right, is something wrong?"


    "I still underestimated Lu Fan. Although he destroyed his body and body, the immortal heart escaped with his soul and soul." A sigh, Han Chen helpless way.


    "What? Or let him escape? But where can he escape from the vast space? "


    "Outer space."


    "Isn''t the outer space only accessible to the sages and the masters above?"? Lu fan enters into it, and there are only three spirits left. Isn''t he looking for death? "


    "According to the truth, Lu Fan''s rash entry into outer space is indeed seeking death, but you should not forget that he has the heart of immortality, which is absolutely not simple."


    When it comes to the heart of immortality, Han Chen can be sure that it is definitely the heart of a master above the realm of wanxu. Ordinary people simply can''t cultivate all parts of their bodies to that degree.


    "Master, now let Lu Fan enter the outer space, and he also owns the jade dish of creation. If he is allowed to grow savagely, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he will break through the cultivation of the sage of the Tao." With a sigh, the blood kylin was very palpitating.


    "I know, but wood has become a boat, and it can''t be changed. However, I will send one of them xuanhuang to continue to search for his trace in the outer space, hoping to find him before he reaches the sage of the Tao. But before that, I need to find out who the immortal heart is


    "How can we find out?"


    "The heart of immortality, the eye of death, and the life and death of a single leg all come from the mirror of life and death. The mirror of life and death was set up by ancestor Hongjun. I think everyone can not know their origin, but master Hongjun can''t. He must know where the heart of immortality comes from."


    When he made a decision, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense and flew directly in the direction of Zixiao palace.


    It is necessary for him to find out.


    As the absolute master of the universe, Lu Fan escaped from Hongjun''s ancestors and was in the palm of his fingers. He also knew the purpose of Han Chen''s coming at the moment.


    "If I''m right, you''re here for immortality?"


    When he comes to see Lao Zixiao temple, he asks.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen took a deep breath and looked at Hongjun Laozu with a look of awe. "What''s the matter with the immortal heart? Why is there such a strong presence? "


    "Many years ago, there were two masters of the universe fighting in my universe. The last one was destroyed and the other was dismembered. But because his heart, eyes, hands, feet and other parts of his body still had consciousness, he even cultivated his own spirit and killed everywhere. There was no way for me to seal them in the mirror of life and death. But I didn''t expect that it was finally brought out by Lu Fan. "


    Speaking of this, Hongjun Laozu took a serious look at Han Chen and continued: "in fact, your Hongmeng sword was also left over by those two masters of the state of the sky at that time."


    "What?" Han Chen was shocked. If he didn''t say it, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Old Hongjun, in recent years, apart from killing gods, has no one come in to look for Hongmeng sword?"


    "Of course, the God of killing is only one of them. The rest of them are not sure whether Hongmeng sword is in it, so they don''t act rashly. Anyway, Han Chen, don''t expose the fact that you have Hongmeng sword. As you can see, the power in the outer space is not what you, a sage, can shake. Once the Hongmeng sword is exposed, you can be sure that there is only one way for you to die! " Warning again and again, Hongjun Laozu bitter mouth mother heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them know about it."


    "By the way, Han Chen, you can see the way of wanxu. How do you feel?" Seriously asked, Hongjun Laozu was very interested.


    Some at a loss, Han Chen sighed and said, "it''s too raw to understand. I don''t understand what it means. You? Do you have any idea after all these years of understanding? "


    "If I had any idea, maybe I would have reached the goal of emptiness. The common people can''t understand it. Come on, Han Chen, it''s hard to come. Let''s see fate. If fate comes, I think you can understand it. "


    While Han Chen and his ancestor Hongjun were chatting from place to place, all of a sudden, the old Hongjun sitting on it looked as if he had found something. His brows were tight and his face was quite solemn, so that he finally stood up, very embarrassed."Hongjun, what''s the matter?" Subconsciously asked up, Han Chen doubt way.


    "There are at least a hundred saints coming in from the outside, all of them have come into my space!" His face showed a bitter smile. Hongjun''s father was powerless. His eyes even showed a look of despair.


    "What? More than 100 sages of the road? What are they doing here? "


    Take a breath of cool air. Even though Han Chen is well-informed, he can''t help being nervous at the moment. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be that the God of killing became angry and let out the news that Hongmeng sword was on the mother planet, thus provoking so many sages of the Tao to come. It seems that the death of the black and white double evil spirits has a great impact on him. Now he should want to break the jar and smash it and kill us directly. "


    "What a sinister grandson! Hongjun Laozu, if they want to know that Hongmeng sword is in my hand, they will not poison your universe? " Solemnly looking at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen said seriously.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do?"


    "Take care of my relatives, take good care of the demon clan, I will not let them destroy your space, if there is one person who must die, it is me!"


    With his steel teeth clenching, Han Chen has made up his mind to expose Hongmeng sword. After all, they can''t destroy this space in any way.


    Han Chen put down this sentence and directly killed the sage of the road who came to attack him. He regarded death as his own and seemed to be ready to die.


    In the void, Han Chen is the first to intercept in front of the sages.


    According to the rough statistics, there are 102 sages on the opposite side. The God of killing is in front of them. The people behind them are obviously bewitched by him before they break in.


    When he saw Han Chen, the God of killing directly sacrificed the silver long sword and said: "Han Chen, you probably didn''t expect me to kill you again?"


    "How shameless you are. I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless. " Sharp words, Han Chen angry way.


    When he said that, Hongjun also rushed over, red eyes were extremely dissatisfied and said: "kill God, what do you mean by bringing so many people to my universe? What do you want to do


    "What do you want? Mr. Hongjun, what do I want to do here? Others may not know, but will you not know? Hongmeng sword is on the mother star, do you dare not admit it? " Looking at Hongjun''s ancestor with a sneer, he said cruelly.


    "Ancestor Hongjun, if you want to be interesting, you''d better hand over the Hongmeng sword, and we can leave immediately. Otherwise, you will die today!"


    What he said was an expert who Han Chen had never met. He looked aggressive and had a ferocious look on his face. He was determined to win.


    "There is no Hongmeng sword on the mother planet, so don''t waste your time here."


    "Is it? Then why don''t you dare let us go over and have a look? "


    "Will your cosmic parent be seen? Kill God, don''t deceive people too much


    After biting his teeth, Hongjun Laozu''s blue veins burst out on his forehead, and he looked at the murderer with incomparable hatred. If the eye could kill people, he would have killed the God of killing countless times.


    "Hey, you''re right. I''ll bully you today. What can you do to me? Mr. Hongjun, you have only two choices today. You can either let us go to the mother star to search whether the Hongmeng sword is on or not, and ask us to kill you and find it ourselves! " One body bandit gas, kill God strong way.


    "If I say neither of these options works?" Cold looking at the killing God, Han Chen indifferent way.


    "Han Chen, I know that you have Xuan Huang Fen Shen, but no matter how much you have xuanhuang Fen Shen, can you have more Taoist saints behind me? I appreciate you very much, but if you don''t conform to the general trend of the world, then you will have to die! "


    "It seems that you want to kill them all! In this case, I will tell you that the Hongmeng sword is in my hand! " Cruel smile up, Han Chen a arrogant, seems to be out of the way.


    "You, what do you say? Is Hongmeng sword in your hand


    Originally, I didn''t think so. But when I heard Han Chen say this, the God of killing was shocked. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    When Han Chen said this, Hongjun''s face changed greatly, and he quickly prevaricated: "Han Chen, you can''t talk nonsense. Shashen, I allow you to search the mother planet. If you don''t find Hongmeng sword, I hope you can leave


    "Old Hongmeng, it''s useless. This grandson is a wolf with a big tail. If he doesn''t see Hongmeng sword, he will never give up." Compared with Hongjun''s indecision, Han Chen was much more decisive.


    Immediately, he resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword and held it tightly in his hand. He looked at the killing God and other humanity with indignation: "don''t you want Hongmeng sword? Now I''ll show you what a real Hongmeng sword is


    "Hongmeng sword! Yes, this is the legendary Hongmeng sword


    Hanshen didn''t pay attention to Han Chen''s words, but when he saw the Hongmeng sword, he recognized it at a glance. It was the Hongmeng sword he had worked hard to get, but he didn''t expect that it was really in Han Chen''s hands."You don''t think you can take this Hongmeng sword if you want it? Kill God, today depends on whether you have got Hongmeng sword


    Han Chen''s face was fierce. He swung Hongmeng sword and killed the God of killing.


    Besides, Han Hongmeng has no worries, and he has no worries.


    "No, get out of the way When he realized that Han Chen killed himself with Hongmeng sword, his face changed greatly.


    He knew that Han Chen''s self-cultivation was not bad. He was assisting with Hongmeng sword. Once he was hit by Hongmeng sword, he would die.


    Where dare to hesitate, the first time to escape from the distance of the past, completely dare not hesitate.


    The saints behind him were not so lucky. Under the sharp light of Hongmeng sword, they could not escape and were directly cut by Hongmeng sword.


    As a result, it can be imagined that all the saints who were cut by Hongmeng sword were killed, and they had no power to resist.


    This seemingly unsophisticated sword struck three sages of the great road. As a result, it can be imagined that all the three sages were killed in seconds, and their forms and spirits were destroyed on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    Shocked! Before this, no one thought that the power of Hongmeng sword was so amazing!


    You know, all the masters who were killed just now are masters in the realm of sages. Each of them has practiced for hundreds of millions of years. It''s hard to imagine that they have no chance to resist under Hongmeng sword. It''s shocking.


    "Hongmeng sword! That''s Hongmeng sword! If anyone catches it, it will be his! "


    When he saw the power of Hongmeng sword so amazing, the God of killing made his eyes red. His eyes were full of light and excited.


    You know, this is the Hongmeng treasure he has been trying to get for many years. Unexpectedly, it is in Han Chen''s hands now.


    Although the God of killing tried his best to encourage people to attack Han Chen, all of them were not fools. Just now they had seen the power of Hongmeng sword, no one dared to try its peak lightly. After all, no one wanted to die.


    "Those who are not afraid of death can rush to have a try and see whether your life is hard or my Hongmeng sword is sharp!" Holding Hongmeng sword tightly in his right hand, Han Chen looked at the crowd with ferocity and fearlessness.


    For him, there is no way back now, only kill the four sides! Under Han Chen''s fierce drinking, the people who were already afraid did not move forward, but retreated violently, so that the God of death stood in front of them.


    "Kill God, don''t you always want to get Hongmeng sword? Now the Hongmeng sword is in my hand. Take it The evil spirit is awe inspiring. Han''s eyes are red and the tiger''s eyes are angry. His murderous spirit swallows the sky.


    After swallowing his saliva, Sha Shen really coveted Hongmeng sword, but judging from the power of Hongmeng sword just now, it was really amazing, and Sha Shen could not win Hongmeng sword at all.


    "Well, did you? I warn you, Hongmeng sword is in my hand. If you want to grab it, you can attack me. But if anyone dares to kill innocent people in this space, as long as I Han Chen is not dead, I will definitely pay for my blood debt and blood! "


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen turned his face and looked at Hongjun''s ancestor. His complicated eyes showed a helpless look. Then he shook his body and left directly through the space tunnel.


    He watched Han Chen disappear in his sight. After some hesitation, the God of killing suddenly seemed to think of something. He roared: "gentlemen, what''s the purpose of your coming here? Isn''t it for Hongmeng sword? Hongmeng sword is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Once it is mastered, it will be able to go down to ten thousand people by one person. Now the Hongmeng sword is in Han Chen''s hand. He has already fled to the outer space. Go after it No matter what other people''s thoughts are, he made a decision and rushed out first.


    The reason why Sha Shen came to this space repeatedly was not to seize control, but to Hongmeng sword.


    At present, Han Chen runs away with Hongmeng sword. In his opinion, Hongjun ancestor has no value to use, so he does not hesitate to chase after him.


    He has only one goal, Hongmeng sword! In addition, after Han Chen came to the outer space, he ran in any direction, regardless of southeast or northwest.


    For him, now he can live everywhere, anywhere.


    But in any case, we can''t let them find themselves. It''s important to protect their lives.


    Naihe''s pursuit speed is very fast, even in the outer space, he is not afraid of color, seems to rely on.


    "Han Chen, even if you have escaped to the ends of the earth today, I want you to die without life. If you are wise, you will hand over Hongmeng sword, otherwise I will not let you go!"


    The speed of killing God is very fast, and he keeps up with him. He doesn''t mean to give up.


    Without nonsense, Han Chen didn''t pay any attention to the killing God, and flew by himself.


    After Han Chen left with Hongmeng sword, the God of killing chased after him, and the rest of the sages did not dare to stay in Hongjun''s universe and left one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, there is only one person left in the boundless void.


    Looking at the direction of Han Chen''s departure, Hongjun Laozu moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Just now, the whole space is shaking. Are they coming again


    At this time, Sanqing rushed to visit, and the leader of Tongtian sect asked directly. He was very puzzled.


    The reason why Sanqing was aware of the abnormality was that Han Chen had just used Hongmeng sword to chop a sword, which shocked the heaven and earth, so that the saint of heaven felt something.


    In fact, not only Sanqing is aware of the abnormality, but also xueqilin and Nuwa Niang.


    They both came one after another, but one step behind Sanqing.


    "Master, my master? Where is he? " Looking at Hongjun Laozu with a moving face, Xue Qilin says uneasily. His instinctive feeling tells him that it''s not good.


    Xue Qilin became a saint because he got the Hongmeng purple spirit of Hongjun, so he should be called the master of Hongjun.


    "Han Chen, he..." After a look at the blood Qilin, Hongjun''s father was eager to speak but stopped. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Master, is something wrong? I feel that the space here is full of powerful and chaotic energy. Is there a big war here? " Show eyebrow tiny wrinkling, Nu Wa empress straight talk asks a way.With a sigh, Hongjun knew that if he didn''t tell the story, Xue Qilin and others would not leave easily.


    After a struggle in his heart, Hongjun Laozu nodded and said, "you are right. There was a great war here just now. Han Chen killed three sages with one sword, second kill!"


    "What? How could that be possible? When did Han Chen become so powerful? "


    Hongjun Laozu''s words made everyone dumbfounded. At the beginning of the reign of emperor Hongjun, the tiger''s body was shocked. I can''t believe it''s true. It''s incredible.


    "What you don''t know is that the most powerful magic weapon in the world is not chaos treasure. There is Hongmeng treasure above chaos treasure. By chance, Han Chen got a sword named Hongmeng sword on his mother planet countless years ago. The Hongmeng sword is the best treasure of Hongmeng. It was with this sword that he killed three sages of the great way


    "Hongmeng sword Han Chen has Hongmeng sword


    Originally, he was full of fear for Han Chen. Now when he heard that he had obtained the most precious treasure of Hongmeng and even killed three sages in seconds, the Supreme Master was extremely shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, my master? Why isn''t he here? "


    Xue Qilin doesn''t pay attention to Han Chen''s great achievements. As for the existence of Hongmeng sword, he has known for a long time.


    Now his only concern is where is Han Chen? Is he alive or dead? For the blood kylin, this is the most important thing.


    "Han Chen, he He was chased and killed by many sages, such as the God of killing. Now he is running for his life in the outer space His face showed a guilty look, and Hongjun''s father regretted.


    "What? The master was chased by the God of death? Why don''t you help him


    "This time, there were more than 100 sages of the road. Although I wanted to save him, I was powerless. Moreover, Han Chen exposed Hongmeng sword only to protect the space, because it was for the sake of Hongmeng sword that they killed the God of killing. Before leaving, Han Chen told me to take good care of you. "


    His words were serious and his heart was long. Hongjun lowered his voice and his expression on his face was quite embarrassing.


    "No, I''m going to the outer space. In any case, even if it''s death, I have to be with him!"


    When he heard this, Xue Qilin understood what was going on. He was like a runaway wild horse and rushed directly to the outer space channel.


    "Blood Qilin, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Hongjun Laozu intercepts the blood Qilin for the first time and yells at him.


    "I''m going to save my master!"


    "Nonsense! In the outer space, except for the sage of the Tao or the master of the realm above the sage of the Tao, no one else can enter the outer space. With your current cultivation, once you enter the outer space, there is only one result waiting for you, that is death


    His voice and voice were fierce. Han Jian, the founder of Hongjun, who had always been gentle and gentle, was so angry that Sanqing stepped back two steps in a hurry.


    "My master gave me my life. If he died, it would be better for me to live than to die."


    Fearless, Xue Qilin looks loveless. He has no reason to live.


    "Xue Qilin, you can''t be willful any more. You went to outer space, let alone save Han Chen. You can''t even save your own life. What can you do to save him? You''re looking for death! Besides, you don''t know Han Chen''s cultivation. Although they are powerful, are they sure to kill him? We can''t believe Han Chen because we don''t know him, but you can''t but believe him. The more you believe at this time, the more you have to believe, he will come back alive, and no one can kill him! "


    Filled with righteous indignation, Nu Wa''s mother also came to Xue Qilin and roared. Her energy burst out.


    One after another, he was yelled by Hongjun Laozu and Nu Wa''s empress. Xueqilin looked at them in a daze.


    But soon, he took a deep breath and said, "you''re right. The master is xuanhuang immortal body. There is chaos treasure in defense. There is Hongmeng sword in attack. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t do anything about him. He can certainly survive this robbery."


    "Xue Qilin, let me tell you another fact. In the outer space, the sages of the Tao are not allowed to kill, so as long as Han Chen is in the outer space, even if their power is so powerful, they can''t do anything to him. Also, I have some friends in the outer space. I will let them pay attention to Han Chen for me later. I will try my best to protect him! " Seriously looking at the blood Qilin, Hongjun Laozu comforted him.


    "I hope the master is OK."


    Although Xue Qilin believes in Han Chen''s ability, he is still worried about accidents.


    Following Han Chen for so many years, his feelings for Han Chen are too deep to be described by words.


    "Xue Qilin, before Han Chen left, he told me to take care of you demon domain. So next, before Han Chen comes back, you can come to me if you have any problems. If anyone dares to embarrass the demon clan, it is to fight against Hongjun''s ancestor, and there is no amnesty in killing them! "


    The sentence after Hongjun Laozu was obviously aimed at Sanqing.He made clear his attitude. If Sanqing dares to embarrass the demon clan in this period of time, even if they are the entry disciples, they will turn their faces and refuse to recognize people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    Sanqing is not a fool. After living in the universe for so many years, they can definitely understand the meaning of Hongjun.


    So when he said this, Sanqing''s face was ugly, but he didn''t say anything, and all bowed their heads.


    To be sure, even if the demon clan didn''t have Han Chen, they could not hurt the killers any more. Otherwise, Hongjun Laozu would do it himself, and then the gain would be more than the loss.


    Although Hongjun said so, Xue Qilin was still very excited. Looking at him for a long time, he said, "master, I can''t go to outer space because of my limited ability. You are powerful. I hope you can save my master. Even if it is my life, I will give it to you. "


    Looking at Hongjun''s ancestor with red eyes, Xue Qilin takes out the words from his heart and is very excited.


    After nodding heavily, Hongjun patted xueqilin on the shoulder with emotion, and said in a loud voice: "I never thought you were such a righteous person. You can rest assured that I will try my best to save Han Chen within the scope of my ability. This is not only my promise to you, but also my promise to myself!"


    "Younger martial brother Xue Qilin, the master said that. Can''t you trust him? Han Chen, he will be OK! " Looking at the blood Qilin, Nu Wa''s mother comforted her.


    After repeated admonition, Xue Qilin finally calms down and returns to the demon emperor mountain.


    To be honest, although he returned to the demon emperor mountain, he did not know how to face the demon people.


    For such a large demon clan, the existence of Han Chen has a pivotal position. In any case, no one wants Han Chen to have an accident.


    Xueqilin and Nuwa left first. When Sanqing was ready to leave, Hongjun left them behind.


    "Master, I don''t know what else to tell you?" Looking at Hongjun Laozu respectfully, the supreme emperor said piously.


    "Han Chen only exposed Hongmeng sword to protect my universe. Otherwise, under the siege of more than 100 sages, my universe would be destroyed. If space is destroyed, all of you and I will die. So from this point of view, Han Chen is our Savior. From now on, your three brothers will guard the demon clan. I know that there are contradictions between you and Han Chen, but now is not the time to intensify the contradictions. You are not idiots. You should know what I mean


    Hongjun Laozu had already made it clear that when he said this, the supreme Emperor didn''t dare to pretend to be a coward. He quickly swore: "master, our three brothers are not ungrateful people. Don''t worry. We understand what you mean and will try our best to protect the demon clan."


    "I''m relieved to hear that. Go on!"


    Waving his hand, Hongjun Laozu looked tired. He didn''t want to talk about it. He turned and went back to Zixiao palace.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s a great opportunity for us to destroy the demon clan. We can even kill empress Nuwa and blood Qilin together." Seeing Hongjun''s ancestor disappear in his sight, the leader of Tongtian sect looks like he doesn''t know the height of heaven and the earth, and his eyes are full of killing.


    "Brother Tongtian, why do you still have this idea at this time?" The eyes are strange to look at the master of Tongtian sect, and the emperor is dissatisfied.


    "Elder martial brother, man is the devil for himself. We are only calculating our own interests. What''s more, over the years, are there few conflicts between us and the demon clan? This is a great opportunity for us to wipe out the demon clan. We must not let the blood Qilin and Nu Wa empress pose a threat to us. What''s more, you should know that Lin Xiaoxue, ZuLong and Kunpeng have all got Hongmeng Ziqi. You can imagine that once they have refined Hongmeng Ziqi and become the saints of heaven, what will be waiting for us? I''m afraid there is only one way to die


    Filled with righteous indignation, the leader of Tongtian sect was not angry. He told the truth.


    "Brother Tongtian, don''t you understand what the master just said? If we dare to attack the demon clan, he will do it to us. At this time, there is no teacher apprentice relationship to talk about. " He turned his face and looked at the master of Tongtian, and the emperor sighed.


    Of course, I don''t understand. However, the master just told us not to attack the demon clan, but he didn''t say that we could not attack younger martial sister Nu Wa. You say, if we kill younger martial sister Nu Wa, will master blame us? " Evil smile, Tongtian sect leader ferocious way.


    Some of them didn''t expect that the emperor and the supreme emperor had never thought of attacking Nu Wa''s mother at all. When they heard him say this, they looked at each other. They were confused and didn''t even know what to say.


    Indeed, Hongjun Laozu said very clearly, only told them not to attack the demon clan, but not to Nuwa Niang.


    In this way, if they do anything to Nuwa''s empress, Hongjun''s ancestors have nothing to do with it. After all, he did not explain before this.


    "Younger martial brother Tongtian is not unreasonable, but do we really need to kill younger martial sister Nuwa? Her presence does not seem to have much influence on us! " Gujing wubo, the supreme emperor said frankly.


    "Elder martial brother, you are far wrong. Think for yourself. Every time we want to attack the demon clan Han Chen, she doesn''t come to destroy it? Before Xue Qilin broke through, she had been keeping a balance between Sanqing and Western religions. However, since Han Chen became powerful, she has been attached to Han Chen wholeheartedly. I have tolerated her for a long time. Elder martial brother, if you don''t plan to fight her, I will kill her with my second elder martial brother. If the second elder martial brother doesn''t go, I''ll go alone. Anyway, I''ll kill her! " It''s full of sound. The leader of the sect is ferocious and murderous."What do you think of it, junior brother, Yuanshi?" After a serious look at the heavenly respect of Yuan Dynasty, the prince of the Supreme Lord said calmly.


    "Elder martial brother, I think that brother Tongtian said it very reasonable. According to the master''s intention, I didn''t know if I could, I would like to go to the wa palace with my younger brother, and kill her in a chance to kill her later! " A remnant light flashed through his eyes. In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor killed the people.


    "Then I will not go, I believe you two should be able to solve her, but one thing I must remind you, as soon as possible to fight fast, once let blood Unicorn stir up, things will become more troublesome!" The eyes were expressionless, the prince was very calm, like a very simple order.


    "Rest assured, elder martial brother, what else do you worry about when we do things?" With the permission of the emperor, the Godmaster of heaven was proud.


    At that time, he and Yuan Dynasty looked at each other, and flew directly in the direction of the wa palace.


    Nu Wa mother sent the blood Kirin to the demon emperor mountain and then returned to the wa palace. She was very sorry about what happened to Han Chen. But that is the fact. It must be accepted.


    Just as she was preparing to practice in the closed door and waiting for the news of Han Chen''s return, she just sat down and felt the breath of the two people, the master of Tongtian and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, came.


    "Strange, just just separated, they so rushed to my wa palace what?" Frowning, Nu Wa Niang a fog channel, I can not think of the God God and the Yuan Dynasty god why to come here.


    However, they came to wa palace, as the master of the wa palace, Nu Wa Niang can not not not not not not do not receive.


    Immediately, she paused cultivation and went directly to the master of Tongtian and the emperor of the heaven of Yuanshi. She said without expression: "elder brother Yuanshi and brother Tongtian, you are really elegant. I don''t know what advice you have to come to my wa palace?"


    "It is not advisable to teach. We are here to wa palace to calculate your account!" Without concealing the killing intention in my heart, the God God was indifferent.


    "Count, so it seems that you came to wa palace to kill me?"


    Nuwa is not stupid. When she hears the saying of the God God, she sneers and sneers, and doesn''t care. She doesn''t seem to put his words in her eyes.


    "Sister Nuwa, you are really smart. You are right. We came to the wa palace to kill you Also do not cover up, the God God words sharp way, killing people.


    "Can you please ask me why do you come to kill me? And, elder martial brother, why didn''t he come? " She was not surprised. She was cold and cold.


    "There are no reasons to kill you, but the most important thing is that you shouldn''t be against us at all times."


    "You must not forget that the master warned that innocent people should not be killed. Yes? Do you want to disobey the master''s order? "


    "If I remember correctly, master just let us not to do it to demon people, but we have not allowed us to let you do it? So we''re going to kill you, master, he can''t control it! " Cruel smile, the God God to fight, a body of murderous people panic.


    I would have said something, but when I heard the God God say that, Nu Wa Niang began to realize that even if she knelt down to beg for mercy, she would not change their thoughts.


    Immediately, his face was horizontal, his eyes cold: "we have been fighting secretly for so many years, you want to kill me, I am afraid it is not easy! Since you are iron to kill me, come on, let me see your strength today! "


    Directly sacrifice the mountain and river social grass map, Nu Wa Niang is full of war, even if she is alone facing their two heavenly saints, she is not afraid.


    "Since that, younger martial sister, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel!"


    Don''t want to waste words, the God God first killed, directly hurt the killer.


    Almost at the same time that the master of the heaven started, the Heavenly Lord in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty also killed the Nuwa Niang like lightning, and was furious.


    It can be seen that their division brother''s purpose is very simple, want to jointly kill Nuwa Niang, to fight the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    Nuwa''s mother is not necessarily the leader of Tongtian sect or the opponent of Tianzun. Now they are attacking together. You can imagine how embarrassed Nuwa is.


    From the very beginning of the battle, she fell into the absolute passivity, completely unable to resist, and soon was beaten to vomit blood essence.


    They didn''t dare to be merciful. The leader of Tongtian sect and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty obeyed the orders of the supreme emperor. They had to kill empress Nuwa in the shortest possible time.


    As the only apprentice of Nuwa Niang, Jiuwei Xuehu sees the miserable scene at the moment.


    She wanted to help empress Nuwa, but she knew that even if she stood up bravely, she would not be able to change anything, but a waste of her life.


    Therefore, after struggling for a while, Jiuwei snow fox immediately decides to go to the demon kingdom to find the blood Qilin.


    At present, within the three realms, the only person who can invite Jiuwei snow fox to move is xueqilin. She believes that as long as she comes forward, Xue Qilin will definitely help Nuwa Niang.


    Demon mountain, nine tail snow fox directly came here.


    The return of Jiuwei snow fox surprised Han Jian. They were old acquaintances and had known each other for countless years.


    So when he saw the nine tail snow fox, Han Jian rushed to meet him and asked, "nine tail snow fox, aren''t you in Wa palace? Why did you suddenly come back at this time? What can I do for you? "


    Nine tail snow fox''s face is very ugly, which makes Han Jian instinctively realize that something must have happened, otherwise Jiuwei snow fox would not have such an expression.


    "Blood unicorn? Where is he? I have something urgent to do with him Anxious, nine tail snow fox did not dare to delay, she was afraid that Nuwa Niang couldn''t support it.


    "Xue Qilin is practicing in seclusion. If you''re in a hurry, I''ll call him now


    "I''ll trouble you. My master is in trouble. The leader of Tongtian sect and Yuanshi Tianzun are besieging my master. If I go later, I''m afraid the master really..."


    I didn''t dare to tell the worst result, but I can see from the expression on Jiuwei snow fox''s face that she was ready to cry. She could not control her emotion and cry at any time.


    "What? And that kind of thing? Nine tail snow fox, you don''t have to worry. I''m going to inform Xue Qilin! "


    Han Jian is a general person. After hearing Jiuwei Xuehu say this, he realizes the seriousness of the matter. He doesn''t talk nonsense, and immediately walks to the place where Xue Qilin practices in seclusion.


    Soon, Xue Qilin, led by Han Jian, comes to Jiuwei snow fox. He says with a black face: "Jiuwei snow fox, what''s going on? Do you mean that Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun jointly want to kill your master? When did this happen? "


    "Right now, I saw that the master couldn''t hold on, so I came to see you the first time. Xue Qilin, you must help my master. She is a good person


    He nodded heavily, and Xue Qilin said firmly in his eyes: "Nu Wa has also saved my life. You can rest assured that I will save her. We should go to wa palace now


    With nine tail snow foxes on his own initiative, the blood Qilin uses the means of the sage of heaven and flies towards the direction of Wa palace like lightning.


    Blood Qilin is a saint of heaven. For him, distance is never a problem. So after leaving the demon domain, they soon came to wa palace, trying to save Nu Wa Niang.


    However, what really broke Jiuwei snow fox''s heart when she came to the palace was that the palace had been destroyed. As for Empress Nuwa, it was even more so that she could not be found.


    "My master? Me, my master, where is she? "


    A careful search of a circle did not find anything, nine tail snow fox at a loss, the whole person is about to collapse.


    In fact, she already had a guess in her mind. Without any accident, empress Nuwa might have been killed by the leader of Tongtian sect and the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. After all, the map of mountains and rivers is nearby, and it has become a thing of no owner, which is enough to explain the problem.


    After picking up the map of mountains and rivers and looking at it carefully, Xue Qilin sighed and said, "it seems that we are still a little late, so that the leader of Tongtian sect and the emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty can get hold of it!"


    "Xue Qilin, what do you mean? Do you mean that my master has been killed by the master of Tongtian sect and the emperor of Yuanshi? It''s impossible It''s impossible... " Almost collapse, in a short time, nine tail snow fox some can not bear this fact, after all, in his view, this is impossible. "Although I don''t want to say it''s true, what I want to tell you is that empress Nuwa''s magic weapon, the map of mountains and rivers, has become an ownerless thing. You know exactly what that means Holding the map of mountains and rivers, Xue Qilin looks very indignant.


    "How could this be so How could this happen... "


    "OK, Nine Tailed snow fox, follow me to the demon mountain. Don''t worry. I''ll take revenge for you. But you also know that at present, I am the only one who is a saint of heaven. Even if I go to Sanqing, I can''t do anything about them. So now we have to bear the humiliation. After Kunpeng and ZuLong have broken through to reach the realm of heaven''s saints, we will take the initiative and kill all of them. I have long thought that they are not happy with them! "When he said this, Han Chen''s eyes were full of blood and hatred.


    If the strength allows, he wants to kill Sanqing now.


    However, Xue Qilin knows very well that he has no ability to threaten Sanqing at all. Even if Sanqing admits that Nuwa Niang was killed by them, Xue Qilin can do nothing.


    Although Jiuwei snow fox is not reconciled, Xue Qilin makes it clear that they have no ability to revenge. However, Jiuwei cave is unwilling to come to the demon Huang mountain with the blood Qilin.


    Now she has only one wish in her heart, that is, she hopes that ZuLong and others can break through the realm of heaven and saints as soon as possible, so that they can kill Sanqing.


    Time flies, in a flash, another 10000 years have passed.


    In the past ten thousand years, since empress Nuwa was killed by the leader of Tongtian sect and Yuanshi Tianzun, the three realms were relatively peaceful, and there was almost no war.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that ZuLong, xuehuang, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others have successively passed the customs. They have successfully refined Hongmeng Ziqi and successfully reached the realm of saints of heaven.


    Among them, only Kunpeng and Han Wu were the only ones who got Hongmeng Ziqi later, so they haven''t passed the customs yet and are still refining Hongmeng Ziqi.


    Rao is so. At present, yaohuang mountain has ten Heavenly saints, including xueqilin, ZuLong, Putian, Hongyun Laozu, zhenyuanzi Daxian, xuehuang, linxiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and Han Zhen.


    Relatively speaking, in the three realms, this is a force that can not be ignored. Under Hongjun''s ancestors, the demon clan has become an unique existence.


    The first time that Lin Xiaoxue''s three daughters left the pass was to inquire about Han Chen''s whereabouts. When Xue Qilin told Han Chen what had happened to her, they were all upset. No one can imagine that he hasn''t heard from Han Chen for more than ten thousand years, even if he is alive or dead.


    "How could that happen? Han Chen How could this happen? "


    Paralyzed sitting on the stone bench, Lin Xiaoxue looks loveless. She can''t imagine the day without Han Chen.


    This is the fact. Xue Qilin doesn''t know how to comfort him. In fact, he can understand the feelings of Lin Xiaoxue and others.


    After being lost for a short time, Xue Qilin finds ZuLong and tells the story of Nuwa''s mother being killed.


    After realizing that Nuwa''s mother had been killed by Tongtian sect leader and Yuanshi Tianzun, ZuLong''s face changed greatly and he said, "Sanqing is too arrogant, even Nuwa is not let go. They are so damned!"


    "ZuLong, over the years, I have been waiting for you to go out of the pass, so as to deal with Sanqing with me. Now you are all out of the pass, and all of you are the cultivation of saints of heaven. I think it''s time to settle down for Sanqing. Do you have any opinions or ideas?" His face moved and looked at ZuLong. The blood Qilin couldn''t help but hate.


    In the face of Xue Qilin''s eager eyes, ZuLong didn''t mind killing Sanqing. However, he also has his consideration. He worries about what will happen if it is not Sanqing''s opponents. "Xue Qilin, how sure are you that we can kill Sanqing together?"


    Looking at Xue Qilin seriously, the question ZuLong asked is very realistic, and it is also a question that they must consider.


    "Only six people are needed, and we should beat them 100 percent. There is no doubt about that. Sanqing is famous outside, but their strength is not as strong as expected. "


    ZuLong and others were still a little uneasy, but after hearing xueqilin say this, they immediately had confidence and were full of ambition.


    "If you have any opinions, you can raise them." After a glance at the saints of heaven, ZuLong asked calmly.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, ZuLong nodded and said, "well, in that case, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and Han Zhen will stay and guard the demon Huang mountain. The rest of you will go with us to deal with Sanqing. After all these years, it''s time for us to raise our eyebrows." A proud, ZuLong throwing a voice, ambitious.


    Next, under the leadership of Xue Qilin and ZuLong, a group of six heavenly saints marched toward the direction of dachitiantaiqing fairyland.


    Sanqing is not a fool. In fact, when he killed Nuwa Niang ten thousand years ago, he was very careful to prevent this day.


    However, when he realized that the six saints of heaven had killed together, he was afraid that he would die in the hands of Xue Qilin.


    "Sanqing, come out to Laozi. I''ll talk to you about it!" When he comes to the fairyland of Taiqing in dachitian, xueqilin doesn''t hide his evil spirit and is furious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    "Elder martial brother, the six heavenly saints, including ZuLong, Hongyun, Bodhi, zhenyuanzi and xuehuang, have been killed. Now they are outside. They are threatening to kill us. What should we do next?"


    Anxiously looking at the Supreme Master, the leader of Tongtian sect is extremely restless and at a loss.


    As nervous as he was, Yuanshi Tianzun was always calm and calm. His face was pale and had no blood color.


    At the moment, he has a feeling of being under the city. At the same time, he feels a threat. You know, since he became a saint of the heavenly way, Yuanshi Tianzun has never felt this kind of feeling.


    "Well, when you ask me at this time, I can''t help it. I have to fight hard!" With a sigh, the Supreme Master was helpless. At the moment, he was at the end of his tether, and there was no other better choice.


    "They have six saints in total. Although they are all just breaking through soon, once they join hands, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. We only have three. Even if we win in combat experience, we may not be able to break through under their siege. Elder martial brother, if we fight hard, I''m afraid we have only one way to die. " Worried, Tongtian sect leader carefully analyzed.


    "I don''t want to fight hard, but at this time, what are our choices? Even if they crouch in the fairyland of the great red sky, they will kill in. If we can''t, we''ll kill and escape to Zixiao palace. Maybe, Shifu will see that we are his disciples and save our lives! "


    "Big brother, is this OK?"


    "This is the last hope. You''ll get ready and we''ll go out."


    After some preparations, Sanqing, under the leadership of the supreme emperor, marched out in a big stride.


    Seeing Sanqing again, xueqilin, who was standing in front of him, looked at him angrily with red eyes and said, "Lord Lao Jun, you three turtles have finally come out. I thought you were going to hide in it for a lifetime."


    "I don''t know what you''re doing in my dachitian Taiqing fairyland?" Not irritated, the Lord asked quietly. It seemed that he didn''t take Xue Qilin''s words seriously.


    "I ask you, did you kill empress Nuwa?" The demon emperor blood Huang stood up and filled with indignation.


    "Oh, so you came here for this matter. Yes, we killed empress Nuwa indeed!" He was not afraid to deal with the change, but he admitted it calmly.


    "Well, you are a little bloody. Since you admit it, then you should pay for it. Today we are here to kill you!" The blood kylin is ferocious, and does not conceal the purpose of coming here.


    "Kill us? Did you come to kill us because we killed empress Nuwa? We have been ordered by our ancestors. " I don''t think so, but the emperor is bold and shameless.


    "What? Did you take orders from Hongjun? It''s impossible. Empress Nuwa is also the apprentice of Hongjun''s ancestor. It is absolutely impossible for him to give such an order. " His face changed slightly, but Xue Qilin denied that, at least, he didn''t believe that Hongjun would give such an order.


    "So you think we''re lying?" Coldly looking at the blood Qilin, the first emperor scolded.


    "You''re right. We just think you''re lying!" ZuLong stood out and looked coldly at Yuanshi Tianzun road.


    At that time, he was forced to seal in the Longquan cave of Buzhou mountain, and was almost killed by the ancestor of the Ming River. Now, after so many years of hard work, he has managed to reach the realm of a saint of heaven.


    Therefore, when he saw Tianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, ZuLong wanted to avenge him with one stone''s revenge and let him pay for it.


    "ZuLong, do you have your share of speaking?" Squinting his eyes, the first emperor was not angry.


    "Is it? You are now a saint of heaven, and I am also a saint of heaven. Where are you so confident that I can''t speak? I''m not only going to talk today, but I''m going to kill you myself! "


    Twenty four products of Purple Jade lotus were offered directly, and the ancestor dragon stood on it, looking at the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty with a look of hatred.


    It is not too late for the so-called gentleman revenge ten years, and ZuLong has been waiting for many years. In his opinion, he is finally out of it.


    "Are you going to go against it? Can''t even Hongjun''s words stop Red eyes, Tongtian cult leader filled with righteous indignation.


    "You are sanctified by Hongjun''s noble purple spirit. We are not! Everybody, don''t talk nonsense. It''s time to kill. There''s no hesitation! " Looking at Sanqing coldly, the always silent Bodhisattva opened his mouth and was full of murderous spirit.


    "Bodhi is right. They are damned people. Now let''s kill them together in groups of two."


    At the moment, the six heavenly saints headed by Xue Qilin rushed toward Sanqing in a frenzy. They were like wolves and devoured the sky.


    For Sanqing, all this is not only reasonable but also expected. However, when they really saw the six blood Qilin killed, they still had some palpitations.


    You know, we are facing six saints of heaven. They are not sure that they will take advantage of the war or even survive.Xuehuang and Bodhi were against shangtailaojun, xueqilin and ZuLong joined hands against shitianzun of Shangyuan, while Hongyun Laozu and zhenyuanzi joined hands to fight shangtongtian cult leader.


    As a result, an earth shaking war began.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s impression of ZuLong was still in the realm of quasi saints, so when he was really fighting with him, Yuanshi Tianzun felt suddenly separated from his dream. Everything was so unreal.


    When ZuLong''s attack came close and threatened the life of Yuanshi Tianzun, he realized that the sky had changed and ZuLong was not the original ZuLong.


    Not only that, ZuLong and xueqilin cooperated perfectly, and there was no flaw at all. No matter how fierce the original emperor''s attack was, he could never hurt them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed. Blood Qilin and ZuLong fought against Yuanshi Tianzun. In addition to their initial maladjustment, they soon got a firm foothold. With one enemy and two enemies, Yuanshi Tianzun was not able to resist. It was extremely unbearable.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, you are just like this. You probably didn''t expect such a day! " After taking advantage, ZuLong sarcastically said that his face was full of disdain.


    "Hum, the villain is successful!" Cold hum, Yuan Shi Tian Zun was angry.


    "Is it? No matter what, today you don''t want to leave alive, even if it is dead, I want to leave you! "


    Red eyes, ZuLong killed rise, and secretly vowed to try to keep Yuanshi Tianzun here in any case.


    When ZuLong, xueqilin and Yuanshi Tianzun were in full swing, taishanglaojun and Tongtian cult leader knew that they were invincible. They broke through the rebirth by force and killed a bloody road. They flew towards the direction of Zixiao palace like lightning.


    Because Yuanshi Tianzun has not yet escaped, so Bodhi, zhenyuanzi and others are not in a hurry to hunt down. For them, one can kill one now.


    Since Yuanshi had not taken it, he would have run away.


    Seeing the two leave, Tianzun was flustered at the beginning of the year. He tried hard to break through the blockade of xueqilin and ZuLong, but could not get out of the encirclement.


    "What? Are you afraid to stay here alone to see them all go? So you want to leave? " Sarcastic, ZuLong ferocious way.


    "Hum, my elder martial brother and younger martial brother will definitely go to Zixiao Palace on this trip. Once my master knows about this, none of you will leave alive!"


    The iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng, Yuan Shi Tian Zun a pair of exasperated appearance, flustered does not choose a word.


    For him at the moment, in this underground environment, he could only frighten off ZuLong and others only by moving out Hongjun.


    However, to his despair, ZuLong, Xue Qilin and others turned a deaf ear to his words and did not take them seriously.


    In other words, they are not afraid of Hongjun.


    "Yuanshi Tianzun, I think before your master comes, you should first worry about your own destiny. Even if Hongjun wants to kill us, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see it!" Red eyes, ZuLong sarcastically said.


    "You are so presumptuous


    "When you put me to death, you should have thought of today. Now, you go to die!"


    Immediately, ZuLong and xueqilin directly launched the most violent attack, and wantonly crushed Tianzun in the beginning of the dynasty.


    In order to kill Yuanshi Tianzun as soon as possible, Bodhi, Hongyun, zhenyuanzi and xuehuang all rushed to kill Yuanshi Tianzun at almost the same time. Their purpose was only one, and they joined hands to kill Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Under the siege of ZuLong and xueqilin, Yuanshi Tianzun was in a mess. At the moment, four other Tiandao saints joined in the killing, which made Yuanshi Tianzun, who had been unable to survive, into a desperate situation. In a short time, he seemed to have no idea what to do.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Under their crazy attack, Yuanshi Tianzun was powerful, but his fists were not four handed opponents after all. With absolute strength, Yuanshi Tianzun was crushed to death and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    At the moment when he killed Yuanshi Tianzun with his own hands, ZuLong roared up to the sky. It seemed that the resentment accumulated in his heart for countless years was finally vented and he was relieved.


    "Ah ah..."


    "After so many years, I finally killed Yuanshi Tianzun with my own hands!" Face moving, ZuLong excited way, incoherent.


    Seeing this, Xue Qilin comes over and pats him on the shoulder to show his comfort. After all, it''s not easy to survive this day.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Tianzun has been killed at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. The supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect have escaped. They must have gone to Zixiao palace. What are your plans next?" Looking at the crowd in high spirits, the blood of the demon Emperor Huang Lang said in a very excited voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    "Zixiao palace is the territory of Hongjun Laozu. He is the sage of the road. Even if we join hands, we are not his opponent. At present, under the premise that Han Chen has not come back, I think we should not kill it rashly, or we will lose more than we gain! " Take a deep breath, Zhen Yuanzi said calmly.


    He knew in his heart that Hongjun''s ancestors were unique, and they were definitely not enemies. Even if Han Chen came back, he might not agree to kill him in Zixiao palace.


    "What Zhen Yuanzi said is very reasonable. The gap between the sage of the Tao and the sage of heaven is unimaginable. In any case, Sanqing is the apprentice of Hongjun''s ancestor. If we go to Zixiao palace to kill his apprentice, we won''t give him face. He certainly won''t ignore it!"


    Bodhi was calm enough. He knew that he could not easily offend Hongjun.


    "What shall we do now? Let them go like this Indignant and aggrieved, Xue Qilin is somewhat unwilling.


    "Now, we can only wait for an opportunity. After all, the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect can''t hide in Zixiao palace for a lifetime. Sooner or later, they will have a chance to come out. Once they come out, we''ll kill them by that time Black eyes flash through a remnant awn, ZuLong sharp voice, fierce.


    "Now, that''s the only way. In that case, let''s go back." With a sigh, Xue Qilin says helplessly.


    In any case, the trip to the fairyland of dachitian and Taiqing did not return empty handed. At least they killed Yuanshi Tianzun.


    When they saw Hongjun, they knelt on their knees and said, "master, please help Yuanshi. He is besieged by blood Qilin and ZuLong, and I and Tongtian junior brother are almost killed by them. If you don''t do it again, I''m afraid he will die £¡¡±


    "This is your own evil, and I can''t save him." His eyes were expressionless, and Hongjun''s ancestors didn''t even open their eyes, and the ancient well had no channels.


    Emperor Hongjun''s words made the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian cult look at each other in despair. But soon, the leader of Tongtian sect was unwilling to say, "master, we are your disciples. Do you really have the heart to watch elder martial brother Yuanshi be killed?"


    "Nu Wa is also my disciple. Can''t you three kill her as well?"


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Hongjun Laozu''s face was indifferent, which showed endless disappointment in looking at them.


    A little startled, when I heard Hongjun''s saying so, the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect were a little tongue tied. They didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Obviously, Hongjun Laozu was disappointed with both of them.


    After a moment''s silence, the supreme master took a deep breath and continued to ask, "master, what should we do next? Xue Qilin and ZuLong will not let us off, but also elder martial brother Yuanshi... "


    "Yuanshi Tianzun is dead. You two should stay in Zixiao palace. Zixiao palace, I''m sure you are all right, but if you get out of Zixiao palace, I can''t protect you. "


    At the end of the speech, Hongjun Laozu waved his hand, and the whole person disappeared. As if he had never appeared, no one knew where he had gone.


    "Dead Elder martial brother Yuanshi died... "


    He was at a loss. When he heard Hongjun''s saying that Tianzun was dead in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the leader of Tongtian cult was in a daze. He was at a loss. He didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Well, maybe this is life." With a sigh, the Supreme Master kept shaking his head.


    "Senior brother, what should we do now? You said that blood Qilin and ZuLong would not kill Zixiao palace, would they Uneasily looking at the Supreme Master, Tongtian sect leader''s face was tense.


    "Zixiao palace is the master''s territory. No matter how brave they are, they will never dare to come here to be presumptuous. Don''t worry. We are very safe here."


    "What''s next?"


    "Didn''t master give us a way to live? For us, we can only stay here until the pattern changes, or until we break through to reach the sage. Only by staying in Zixiao palace can our safety be guaranteed! "


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but when he heard the emperor say so, the leader of Tongtian sect didn''t know what to do. He sighed and could only accept his life.


    In addition, Han Chen was chased into the outer space by killers and others. Although it is not allowed to kill sages in the outer space, the killing gods and other people pursued him relentlessly. Originally, there were only a team of more than 100 people, which eventually developed to more than 1000 people.


    They have only one purpose, that is to capture the Hongmeng sword in Han Chen''s hands.


    Han Chen, no matter how powerful he is, can face the pursuit of more than a thousand people, he also appears extremely cramped and embarrassed, and is not an enemy at all.


    In this way, Han Chen has been shuttling through the outer space and various space interfaces for ten thousand years.


    Over the past ten thousand years, he has been pursued and killed all the time. He has been on the run for many times. He has suffered countless times and died.


    Fortunately, he survived, even after the most brutal pursuit, he still persisted, stubborn growth.However, this time, Han Chen was once again surrounded by more than 30 sages, such as the God of killing, and forced into a universe that he had never set foot in.


    "Han Chen, it''s been ten thousand years. We''ve chased you for ten thousand years, and you''ve been on the run for ten thousand years. Don''t you feel tired?" He was about to crack, and the God of killing glared at Han Chen with a murderous look.


    This time, he is quite sure that Han Chen will stay.


    "Tired! But there is no choice! "


    "Of course, there is a choice. If you hand over Hongmeng sword, we will not pursue you again. I said, you don''t deserve to have Hongmeng sword, and with your strength, you can''t protect Hongmeng sword! " Tit for tat, the murderous God is aggressive.


    After ten thousand years of pursuing and killing, it is enough to see that the God of killing must win Hongmeng sword, otherwise it would have been abandoned.


    "At least Hongmeng sword is still in my hand. If I don''t hand it in, you''ll never take it away! " Don''t think so. Han Chen doesn''t care about Tao. He never gives Hongmeng sword away.


    "It seems that we have nothing to say. In that case, kill it!"


    Cruel smile, immediately, the God of killing a wave, no hesitation under the order to kill.


    After countless days and nights of suffering, the God of killing has become obsessed with Hongmeng sword. For him, no matter how much he has to pay, he must seize Hongmeng sword. This is his firm belief.


    Facing more than 30 experts of the same level alone, even if Han Chen has Hongmeng sword, he can''t bring them any threat.


    Without hesitation, the red eyed Han Chen''s face was fierce, and he directly sacrificed the nine black and yellow bodies without reservation, trying to fight them out.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As a result, an earth shaking war broke out. Han Chen refused to accept his life and tried his best to deal with the sages such as the God of killing. However, the number of them was too many. It was difficult to resist their attacks with two fists and four hands.


    Soon, xuanhuang Fenshen was tortured and killed continuously. Before and after half a column of incense, Han Chen was the only one left of the nine xuanhuang Fenshen, and the only one who could not stand.


    "Han Chen, you are the only one left now. Do you think you can escape today?" Holding a silver long sword, killing God step by step, constantly approaching the past Korean and Korean dust, particularly arrogant.


    "If you really have the ability to kill me, I won''t live to this day, but since I can still stand in front of you now, you want to kill me, delusion!" With sarcasm, Han Chen disagrees.


    When he spoke, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and he directly sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious sword. This was his Last Assassin''s mace.


    At the moment of seeing Hongmeng sword, the murderer''s face tightened, and he immediately stepped back two steps with fear. It can be seen that when he faced Hongmeng sword, he was really afraid.


    Not only he, but also the other experts were silent. After all, there were too many great sages who died under Hongmeng sword in recent years. No one dared to face the edge of Hongmeng sword.


    "Stop me, die!" He glared at them fiercely. Han Chen opened his way with his sword and ran away towards the distance like lightning.


    "Kill God, what shall we do?" Seeing that Han Chen was about to disappear in the sight range, the first big man with a stern face said that he was very unwilling.


    "We have let him escape countless times from our eyelids, and today we can''t let him escape any more. Ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a good fight today! Even if he had Hongmeng sword, he would never have killed us all! "


    His hands clenched into fists, and the God of killing looked indignant.


    It can be seen that this time he is determined to keep Han Chen.


    "Well, today we''ll all fight together and give it to me!"


    Coincidentally, everyone seems to have a breath in their hearts, and all the lightning like Korean and Korean dust chased the past.


    Han Chen escaped for ten thousand years. He has been wandering. His whole life has been stretched to the limit. Therefore, he is easily trapped by the people who are killing gods.


    "What? Are you not afraid of my sword Cold staring at the killing God, Han Chen is strong.


    "After ten thousand years of pursuit, Han Chen, it''s time for us to finish today. Even if we fight to death today, we will rob your Hongmeng sword. Kill me


    There is no nonsense. Just after standing firm, the God of killing again gives the order to kill, and the Korean dust who swallows the sky and swallows the earth crushes over.


    In the heart secretly calls is not good, but the qiandonkey skill poor Han Chen is in a mess, has no choice, he can only welcome up.


    The nine xuanhuang incarnations have been squandered by him. In a short period of time, there is no way to sacrifice them again. Han Chen can only fight with his father.


    Can be alone in the face of more than 30 masters, you can imagine how embarrassed Han Chen is.


    This time, he was really forced into a desperate situation. If there was no accident, he would have to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    Both sides are ready to die. At the moment, Han Chen is desperate to survive. He has to sacrifice his life to fight for it.


    The God of killing knows the significance of this war. After all, he has pursued and killed Han Chen for nearly ten thousand years. If he still can''t kill Han Chen this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without avoiding or retreating, Han Chen and more than 30 people headed by Shashen fought together in blood, and both wanted to kill each other.


    Han Chen is at an absolute disadvantage by himself, so he can only place all his hopes on Hongmeng sword, which is the only magic weapon he can rely on.


    It must be admitted that under the supreme edge of Hongmeng sword, the killing God and others did not dare to get close. Moreover, within such a short time, three masters in the realm of the sages of the road were chopped by Hongmeng sword and died miserably on the spot.


    Of course, Han Chen is not much better. He has been chopped five swords and his whole body is dripping with blood. He looks terrible.


    Not only that, at the moment, Han Chen gives people the feeling that he is at the end of his tether, and seems likely to die miserably at any time.


    "Puchi..."


    Suddenly, Shashen seized the opportunity, took advantage of Han dust did not have time to defend, the silver white sword in his hand stabbed hard into the chest, and immediately blood gushed.


    If it was not for the protection of chaotic beads, and Han Chen was xuanhuang immortal, I am afraid that under this sword, Han Chen would surely die.


    "Poof..."


    Under this sword, Han Chen vomited blood essence. His whole body was paralyzed and half knelt on the ground, extremely embarrassed.


    After the victory, the God of killing and the other experts immediately rushed forward, and their goal was only one, and they would kill all of them.


    Only by killing Han Chen can they get Hongmeng sword.


    Under the fierce attack, Han Chen was directly submerged. The killing God group completely abused Han Chen to death. Fortunately, Han Chen was xuanhuang immortal, otherwise he would have been dead.


    At the end of the strong crossbow, Han Chen, who has no counterattack and has been attacked by more than 30 sages of the great way, can''t hold on even though he can''t be reconciled. Now the only thing he can do is to wait for death.


    "Kill God, this boy is xuanhuang not to die. I''m afraid it''s not easy to attack and kill him like this!"


    After a round of crazy attack, Han Chen was angry, but he didn''t die. One of the sages was not angry.


    "I didn''t expect that the legend of xuanhuang bumie was so powerful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true. Ladies and gentlemen, what do you have in mind? " Taking a deep breath, the God of killing looked at the people and was extremely arrogant.


    For him, Hongmeng sword is close at hand. As long as Han Chen is killed, they can get it easily.


    "Xuanhuang bumie is really powerful, but we are better than many people. If we burn him with our own fire, we may be able to kill him!" Leisurely, one of the old men said in a loud voice.


    "So, what are you still hesitating about? If I burn him with my own fire, I don''t believe I can''t kill him! " Steel teeth clench, kill God can''t wait for a way.


    For him, this is the best chance to kill Han Chen. Once he misses today, it is difficult to kill him later.


    Under the order of killing God, all the people like to fight chicken blood, and sacrifice their own life without hesitation.


    At the moment, they have a common goal, which is to kill Han Chen at all costs. Only by killing Han Chen can they get Hongmeng sword.


    The crazy attack makes Han Chen in a mess. He never thought that there would be such a day. What''s more, he can''t even return to the chaotic world, let alone escape now.


    For him, today may be the only time to die.


    "Are you going to die? Is this my destiny? Hongmeng sword... "


    With so many thoughts, Han Chen was filled with emotion. He didn''t expect that he would die because of Hongmeng sword.


    When more than 30 real fires of his own life were burning on Han Chen, suddenly, a powerful force came down from the sky and forcefully wiped out the more than 30 real fires of his own life. At the same time, he forced the people like Shashen back, making Han Chen in an absolutely safe area.


    The sudden change surprised many people. They didn''t expect that someone would come to save Han Chen.


    "Well, more than 30 of you have besieged one of them and tried to kill him with all your means, isn''t it?" Coldly looking at the killing God, a middle-aged man with integrity came over, and the tiger eyes glared angrily.


    If the general sages of the Tao and the killing gods may not pay attention to them, but at the moment, they are attacking a master of the void realm. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to deal with him.


    Therefore, the God of killing and others all stepped back a few steps with fear. They were unwilling to look at Han Chen. After all, they tried so hard for so long that they were about to kill Han Chen and get Hongmeng sword. However, no one expected that such a thing would happen.


    After a struggle in his heart, the God of killing stood up and said firmly in his eyes: "master, this man has a deep blood feud with me, and he has killed dozens of my brothers. I have hunted him for thousands of years. Now it is not easy to let him fall into the law. I hope the elder can let me fulfill my wish. If I don''t kill him, I''m not willing to die. ""You killed him for revenge? In my opinion, you are trying to capture the precious treasure in his hands The master of the state of wanxu is extremely vicious, sarcastic and disdainful.


    The killing God said that he didn''t know how to refute it. Then the master of wanxujing continued to yell: "this is my cosmic space. It''s not a place you can indulge in. Before I kill you, you''d better leave. Once I''m really angry, you''ll have to die."


    In the face of the admonition from the master of wanxujing, nearly 30 sages such as Shashen are extremely unwilling. After all, they have been chasing and killing for more than 10000 years, but now they are finally successful, but there is such a single moth.


    Under the pressure of the master in the realm of wanxu, after some inner struggle, the God of killing and others finally sighed and left helplessly.


    "Kill God, shall we leave like this?" After coming to the outer space, the master standing side by side with the God of killing was red eyed and extremely resentful.


    "What do you want if you don''t leave? In fact, when Han Chen escaped into his universe, I felt bad. Do you know who the man is? That man is the dragon in the cloud, he is the master of the realm of wanxu! Although we are sages of the road, we are ants in the hands of the masters of wanxu realm. Once they are enraged, there is only one way to die! " Red eyes, killing God angry way, he is very clear about the situation in front of him, absolutely can''t compete with the level of cloud dragon.


    "Well, I just can''t be reconciled. After all, I''ve been chasing and killing for so long, but I didn''t expect to be reduced to such a situation." With a sigh, the master was indignant.


    "We are here to guard, Han Chen, as long as he does not die, sooner or later he will come out. However, whether the dragon in the cloud will be attracted to Hongmeng sword depends on the nature of Han Chen. "


    I thought that there was only one way to die under the siege of many sages, such as the God of killing. I didn''t expect someone to save myself at the critical moment, which was unexpected by Han Chen.


    However, Han Chen was seriously injured. He only had time to look at the man, and then he fainted, unconscious and unconscious.


    When Han Chen opened his eyes again, he was lying on a jade tooth bed, and his wound was healed.


    This is a completely strange space, in the limited life, Han Chen does not feel that he has been here.


    "What is this place? Hongmeng sword, my Hongmeng sword? " After looking around, Han Chen finds that Hongmeng sword is not in his hand.


    Because of the relationship between Hongmeng sword and Hongmeng sword, he could feel that Hongmeng sword was nearby, not too far away.


    However, when he tried to take back the Hongmeng sword, Han Chen was surprised to find that Hongmeng sword was actually imprisoned. However hard he tried, he could not take back Hongmeng sword.


    "Why, how could it be so? Hongmeng sword has been sealed Confused, Han Chen murmured, instinctively connected with the mysterious strong man who had saved himself.


    Following the place where Hongmeng sword is, Han Chen carefully walks past.


    To be honest, he was very surprised to be able to escape from death this time. After all, those people who kill gods are covetous. They are determined to kill themselves.


    At the same time, Han Chen is full of awe for the strong man who saved his own emptiness. If he had not come forward at the critical moment, he would have died.


    Soon, Han Chen came to a large hall. A middle-aged man stood with his hands on his back. In front of him was hung the most precious Hongmeng sword.


    "Here you are The head also does not return, the middle-aged old well has no channel.


    "Thank you, Han Chen, for saving your life. I''m afraid I will be doomed if you don''t help me this time." Han Chen is very grateful.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Han Chen, I ask you, where did you get this Hongmeng sword? " Turning around, the dragon in cloud comes to the point and seems to be very interested in the origin of Hongmeng sword.


    "From the space I was in." In other words, Han Chen is rational.


    "This is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Ordinary people can''t accept it. How do you accept it?" Staring at Han Chen, the dragon in the cloud has a deep look in his eyes, which makes Han Chen dare not lie at all.


    "To be honest, I don''t know how to subdue it. However, before I saw Hongmeng sword, I felt its call to me. The process of recognizing the LORD with blood was very simple. Basically, there was no accident. You may not believe it, master. I feel that it is destined to be mine In an orderly way, Han Chen is calm and calm, not humble or arrogant.


    "What space are you from?" Leisurely, yunzhonglong continues to ask.


    Han Chen hesitated about this question, but after struggling in his heart for a while, he still calmly said: "the master of space in my universe is Hongjun. I don''t know whether the elder can know this person?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    "Hongjun ancestor? I''ve heard of this man. That battle was really launched in the universe of Hongjun Speaking of this, yunzhonglong looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "how is your injury?"


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s basically healed."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Next..."


    Han Chen seems a little confused, eyes empty martial god, because he does not know how to go next.


    After some inner struggle, Han Chen sighed and said, "master, to be honest, I don''t know how to go next. As you know, my possession of Hongmeng sword has been exposed. As soon as I go out, I will be chased and killed. I''m afraid the original space can''t go back. "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen hesitated. After a moment''s hesitation, he immediately said, "thank you for your help this time. If I''m in your universe, I''ll leave now."


    Shaking his head, the dragon in the cloud was indifferent and said, "if you want to stay here if I have the ability to protect you, you can stay here, but this is not a long-term plan. Sooner or later, you will still face them."


    "I know, then I can only put all my hope on cultivation, hoping to break through as soon as possible to reach the realm of emptiness. Before that, I may still stay in your universe. Once I break through or cause trouble to you, I will leave at the first time! " Without squinting, Han Chen looks at the dragon in the cloud with no reservation.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but if you have Hongmeng sword in your hand, you can be sure that there will be wanxu or even more powerful masters in the future. After all, there are only five Hongmeng treasures in the outer space, which is really too precious. However, they will covet Hongmeng sword if they want to reach a certain level."


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen took a deep breath: "master, I know what to do. But I''m curious, master, don''t you have any idea about Hongmeng sword? "


    It seems that Han Chen would have asked this question for a long time. Yunzhonglong was calm and said with a smile: "contented people are always happy. To tell you the truth, Hongmeng sword is indeed a good thing, but I know that even if I get Hongmeng sword, I may not be able to protect him, and even may bring me death. In that case, why should I get Hongmeng sword? "


    "Master, do you mean to advise me to give up the Hongmeng sword and protect myself wisely?" If he has some understanding, Han Chen takes a deep breath in his airway.


    To be sure, if you give up the Hongmeng sword, the masters of the great sages will never come back to trouble themselves.


    In fact, since this period of time, Han Chen has been thinking about this issue, whether it is necessary to give up Hongmeng sword.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, yunzhonglong smiles and shakes his head and says, "some things are predestined. As you said just now, you subdued them because you got the call of Hongmeng sword. It shows that you are predestined with Hongmeng sword. For example, although they want to get Hongmeng sword, even if they succeed in snatching Hongmeng sword from you, they may not be able to subdue it. After all, magic weapons with the level of Hongmeng sword will choose their own masters. "


    Han Chen was puzzled by yunzhonglong''s words. He didn''t know what to do. After a deep thought, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "master, don''t know what suggestions you have?"


    "In a word, let it be. No matter what you do now, you can''t be right. In that case, why don''t you leave it to fate?" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, the dragon in the cloud looks calm.


    After communicating with yunzhonglong, Han Chen was quite moved, and then returned directly to his own chaotic world.


    At present, Han Chen can only travel between his own chaotic world and the universe of dragon in the clouds. In addition, he dares not go anywhere, let alone go to outer space.


    As the dragon in the cloud said, Hongmeng sword is a hot potato. As long as the master of wanxujing knows that Hongmeng sword is in this space, there will be some people who will take risks.


    In less than a year after Han Chen came to the universe of yunzhonglong, four masters of wanxu realm came to test the water.


    The first three masters of wanxu state were persuaded to leave because they were afraid of the dragon in the cloud. However, the master of wanxu state was very strong, so that when the dragon in cloud saw him, they were afraid of three points.


    In the end, there is no choice in the cloud dragon can not stop, can only let the master of the state of wanxu find Han Chen.


    "Fire emperor, do you really need to kill a younger generation? You should know that the magic weapon of Hongmeng sword is not something you want to get. It needs fate. " With a sigh, the dragon in the cloud looked at the fire emperor helplessly, and his face was deep.


    "How do you know that I have no predestination with Hongmeng sword?" He didn''t think so. The fire emperor sneered and didn''t pay attention to the dragon in the cloud at all.


    "Hongmeng sword, a magic weapon of this level, can only recognize one master. It will choose the next master unless the original master is dead. Now Han Chen is the master of Hongmeng sword, so you have no chance! "


    "What if I kill Han Chen? Ha ha... " Don''t think of laughing, fire emperor does not care about the way.In order to get Hongmeng sword, he doesn''t mind killing Han Chen. This is his only chance to get Hongmeng sword.


    Even if the dragon in the cloud is not satisfied, the fire emperor still successfully finds Han Chen. After all, there is nothing he can''t do when he reaches the state of wanxu.


    "Boy, are you Han Chen?" When he came to Han Chen, the fire emperor was domineering, and his eyebrows were fierce. The tiger eyes glared angrily.


    "Younger Han Chen has met my elder, and I don''t know how to address him!" Know that the incoming person is not good, but Han Chen didn''t mess up because of this, very calm way.


    "Ha ha, boy, just call me fire emperor."


    "Fire king? I don''t know what the fire emperor asked me for? Is it also for Hongmeng sword? " Take a deep breath, Han Chen calmly forced.


    "You are quite self-conscious. Yes, I really came for Hongmeng sword. If you are smart, you''d better hand in Hongmeng sword, otherwise you will be killed!" You''re welcome. The fire emperor makes it clear that he is here for Hongmeng sword.


    "Master, if I come for other things, I can be satisfied. But if I come for Hongmeng sword, I''m afraid I will only let you down." Not humble or arrogant, Han Chen flattered or humiliated, very calm.


    "So you don''t want to? It doesn''t matter. In fact, I didn''t plan to hand it in honestly. Since you don''t want to, I''ll have to make it hard. " One face does not care, the fire emperor makes a gesture to Han Chen.


    "Fire emperor, is this really necessary?" Seeing that the fire emperor was about to make a hard hand, the dragon in the cloud seemed to be unable to see it. He shook his body and blocked Han Chen in front of him and said with red eyes.


    "Dragon in cloud, my attitude is very clear, you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I will kill you together!"


    Very strong, the fire emperor looked at the dragon in the cloud with disdain on his face, and his whole body was ablaze with fire, which made people unable to approach at all.


    "Master, you have done enough for me. Let me leave it to my fate. I don''t want to involve you!"


    Bypassing the dragon in the cloud, Han Chen confronts the fire emperor happily and fearlessly. He seems to have no fear of death at all.


    "But..."


    "Maybe, this is my life. Since I got Hongmeng sword, I should bear corresponding pressure, right?" Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the fire emperor and said: "master, I still said that. Even if you kill me today, you can''t get Hongmeng sword."


    "You are a man, but for the sake of Hongmeng sword, I''m afraid I have to kill you!"


    Looking at Han Chen in awe, the fire emperor is surprised that Han Chen doesn''t need the help of yunzhonglong.


    Rao is so, he did not change his mind, to kill Han Chen''s heart is extremely determined, unshakable.


    The voice just dropped, suddenly, the fire emperor directly displays his own life true fire which he is good at, and attempts to kill Han Chen with this life real fire.


    The reason why the fire emperor is called the fire emperor is that his control of fire has reached the level of wonder, and the temperature of the fire he controls is beyond imagination.


    Not to mention Han Chen, a weak man with only the sage level of the Tao, can easily kill Han Chen, even if he is a strong man of the same level in the state of wanxu, which is why the dragon in Yunzhong is afraid of the fire emperor.


    "Han Chen, be careful. This is the life of the fire emperor. I can''t bear it. Get out of the way!"


    When he noticed that the fire emperor had just used the killing move, the face of the cloud dragon standing beside him changed greatly. He immediately reminded him that he didn''t want to watch Han Chen die here.


    However, the fire emperor''s speed is too fast, which is not the level master Han Chen can avoid. Just as Han Chen attempts to start, the real fire of fire emperor''s life has been burned over, and Han Chen is surrounded directly, making him have no way to go to heaven or earth, and there is no place to escape.


    "Ah ah..."


    The moment of being burned by the real fire of his own life, Han Chen screamed bitterly, and kept rolling on the ground.


    But soon, the howl gradually weakened, Han Chen also calmed down, and stood up stubbornly from the ground, which surprised the fire emperor and yunzhonglong. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Why, how could it be? Boy, you, you are not afraid of my real fire? " There was a look of panic in his eyes, and the fire emperor was silent. His eyes were full of shock and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Incredible! How on earth did he do it? " Take a breath of cool air, and the dragon in the cloud is excited. He looks at Han Chen''s eyes and is very excited.


    "Master Huo Huang, you can''t kill me. I hope you can hold your hand high. I say again, you won''t get Hongmeng sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    The fire emperor was really surprised by Han Chen''s tenacity, but with his eyesight, he soon saw that Han Chen was a rare xuanhuang immortal.


    After realizing this, the fire emperor narrowed his eyes and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect you to be the legendary xuanhuang immortal body. No wonder my life really can''t kill you, but boy, do you think I can''t do anything about you like this? You are so naive


    Looking at Han Chen cruelly, the fire emperor killed Han Chen again.


    Different from the previous attacks, the fire emperor directly attacked with absolute strength. He was fully confident that with his own strength, he could wipe out Han Chen and get Hongmeng sword.


    On the other side, when yunzhonglong noticed that the fire emperor could not do anything to Han Chen with his own life, he thought he saw hope, but soon he realized that even though Han Chen was xuanhuang immortal, once the fire emperor moved to kill his heart, Han Chen did not have the strength to struggle, only to die. This is the irreparable gap between absolute strength.


    Next, the fire emperor moves to kill a move, directly displays the violent attack, with the absolute strong posture toward Han Chen to crush past.


    A change of humble attitude before, this time Han Chen offered a silver long sword, resolutely displayed his sword 20, and killed the fire emperor crazily.


    It is doubtful that Han Chen did not use Hongmeng sword, or even death Blood Sword, in the face of the strong fire emperor in the situation of wanxu. Instead, he took out an unknown sword and tried to fight with the fire emperor.


    Because of their absolute superiority in strength, the fire Emperor didn''t pay attention to Han Chen at all. When they really felt the sword spirit of destroying the sky, the fire emperor and yunzhonglong were shocked because they didn''t expect that Han Chen''s sword technique was so powerful and completely subverted their understanding.


    "You boy let me be surprised. I didn''t expect your sword skill was so terrible!" Han Chen''s sword 20 was removed in confusion. The fire emperor''s eyes were full of light.


    Before this, the fire Emperor didn''t take Han Chen seriously at all. After all, there was a difference between the two in their accomplishments. He thought that killing Han Chen was easy.


    However, after the real fight, he realized that Han was far more powerful than he had imagined. At least at the moment, his incomparable sword technique was unexpected and completely subverted his understanding.


    "Master, I hope you don''t be aggressive any more!" Holding a silver long sword, Han Chen looked at the fire emperor with sharp eyes, and was handsome.


    "Your swordsmanship is very good, but if you think that you can escape the robbery with the supreme sword technique and xuanhuang immortal body, then you are too naive!"


    Immediately, the fire emperor is angry, directly moves the real case, the facial expression crazily kills Korean dust in the past.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The strength gap between the two sides is really too big. Even though Han Chen''s attack is so strong, under the fire emperor''s attack of wanxu territory, Han Chen is still too weak.


    Therefore, in the next half column of incense less than the time, Han Chen was forcibly abused into slag by the fire emperor, until finally his mind was destroyed and he was killed alive by the fire emperor.


    Seeing Han Chen killed, standing next to Yunzhong dragon, blue veins burst out on his forehead, his steel teeth clenched, and he was very angry.


    But soon, the expression on the dragon''s face was relieved, because although Han Chen was dead, his Hongmeng sword did not appear, that is to say, the one who died at the moment was probably not his own.


    "What''s the matter? Hongmeng sword? Where did Hongmeng sword go Looking around with red eyes, the fire emperor was burning with anger.


    After all, he managed to kill Han Chen, but in the end he didn''t see the Hongmeng sword he had been looking for. This made him extremely disappointed and all his efforts were in vain.


    "Dragon in the cloud, what''s going on? Is Hongmeng sword in your hand


    After confirming that there is no Hongmeng sword around, the fire emperor glares at the dragon in the cloud, and his whole body exudes a monstrous evil spirit, which is frightening.


    He shook his head blankly. Facing the fire emperor''s question, the dragon in the cloud took a deep breath: "I didn''t see any Hongmeng sword. Hongmeng sword is not in my hand."


    "How could that be? If Hongmeng sword is still in his hand, now that he is dead, Hongmeng sword should become an ownerless thing


    "Very simple, you didn''t really kill Han Chen." Gujing wubo, the voice of the dragon in the clouds.


    "Dragon in the cloud, what do you mean by that? As you saw just now, I beat him to death. Why did you say I didn''t kill him? " Uncomfortable looking at the dragon in the cloud, the fire emperor has lost his mind, he feels that he has been brush.


    "As far as I know, Han Chen has a black and yellow body. His Xuan Huang is as like as two peas in the body. Huang Xuan is almost the same as his own. It seems that even I was cheated by him. He has been here for so long that I always thought he stayed here. Now it seems that he has left long ago. " Take a deep breath, the dragon in the cloud sighed.


    "So I was cheated by him, too?" Red eyes, angry emperor.


    "Even my client doesn''t know. It''s normal that you don''t know." With a sigh of relief, the expression on the dragon''s face gradually calmed down.


    Originally, he was still feeling guilty for not being able to protect Han Chen. Now there is no need for him. After all, it is certain that Han Chen is still alive and no one knows where he is.For a short time, the fire emperor was not willing to accept this fact. He struggled in his heart. The fire emperor focused his eyes on the dragon in the cloud and asked, "dragon in the cloud, do you really don''t know where Han Chen is?"


    "Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I do, I don''t seem obliged to tell you that?" Looking at the fire emperor coldly, the dragon in the cloud is strong, and his face is not angry.


    Although the fire emperor was not willing to bite his teeth, he knew that he could no longer have a conflict with the dragon in the cloud. After all, he was the cultivation of wanxujing, not a man who could kill if he wanted to.


    Finally, the fire emperor is still like a frustrated ball, but left.


    Besides, since he was driven out by the dragon in the clouds, he has been guarding the outside world and waiting for an opportunity to go.


    He didn''t let them wait too long. Soon, Han Chen came out and successfully guided Shashen and others to fly deeper into outer space.


    But what they don''t know is that what the murderer and others are after is not the real Han Chen, but just a Xuan Huang Fen Shen.


    The real Han Chen showed up after all the others left.


    Although he succeeded in deceiving the God of killing, Han Chen is still walking on thin ice. He knows his present situation. Once he is found out by Shashen and others, he will pursue him again and again. They will never give up.


    Therefore, Han Chen decisively used the art of invisibility, disappeared from the sky, and then walked quietly in the outer space, and found the entrance to the space where Hongjun''s ancestor lived.


    It''s been more than ten thousand years since I left. Although I told Hongjun to protect Xue Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue and others, Sanqing is still alive. Han Chen is still worried.


    Therefore, the first thing Han Chen wants to do after he recovers his freedom is to go back to space and confirm what''s going on with them.


    As the master of space, Hongjun was the first to find out the breath of Han Chen''s return, so he found Han Chen for the first time to find out what was going on.


    For Hongjun, no matter what, Han Chen is still alive, which is his greatest joy.


    Soon, Hongjun Laozu accurately found Han Chen. At the moment when he saw Han Chen, his face moved and he was extremely excited: "Han Chen, is it really you? Are you really OK? "


    "It''s not safe here. Come to my chaotic world." When the God thought moved, Han Chen directly brought Hongjun''s ancestor into the chaotic world.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? They didn''t do anything to you, did they? I have been inquiring about your whereabouts all these years. I only heard that you were chased by the God of killing, but there was no accurate information! " Looking at Han Chen excitedly, Hongjun Laozu, who has always been calm and calm, said excitedly that he did not know what to say.


    "There have been more than one hundred sages pursuing me for ten thousand years. This time, I can come back alive, and I will die!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    Before this, Han Chen also met with danger, but he has never been pursued for ten thousand years.


    The past 10000 years have been the darkest period of his life for him, and now he is reluctant to recall it.


    "Kill God? Where are they now? "


    "I confused him with xuanhuang. Don''t worry, he doesn''t know I''m here. What''s more, I didn''t want to stay here when I came back this time. I wanted to take some relatives of the demon clan away. " Looking at Han Hongchen, he looked at him with a stern look.


    "Take them away? And then? "


    "And then? No, then. For me, I don''t have a future until my cultivation breakthrough reaches the state of emptiness. But it''s a big burden for me to stay in your space, because I''m afraid that the people who kill gods will take them to threaten me. If they do, I''m afraid I''ll have to give in Concise and comprehensive, Han Chen calmly said the idea in the heart.


    Although he knew that it would be very dangerous to take Lin Xiaoxue with him, Han Chen didn''t know who he could trust in addition to believing in himself.


    "Han Chen, do you really decide to do this? They stay in the demon Kingdom, and I will protect them. " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Hongjun Laozu vowed to do everything.


    With a helpless sigh, Han Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the God of killing. These people are extremely vicious. If they can''t get Hongmeng sword, they will definitely attack the people around me. I don''t want to tie my hands and feet. But anyway, Mr. Hongjun, I still want to thank you. "


    "Now that you have made up your mind, do what you want in your mind. No matter what, I hope you can do well. Besides, I will try my best to be satisfied with any place where I can help you!" The place is full of sound, and Hongjun''s ancestor vowed to do everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    "My current identity is inconvenient to appear in your universe, so I want you to bring all those people in the demon realm." Staring at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen said frankly.


    "It''s not a problem. I''m going to bring them here."


    Immediately, Hongjun Laozu didn''t talk nonsense and went directly back to his own space, forcing Xue Qilin, ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue and others to Han Chen''s chaotic world.


    Suddenly, he was robbed by a mysterious and powerful force, and there was no chance to resist. This made ZuLong, Ruyue and other people very surprised. They couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "ZuLong, what''s the matter? What controls us? " Aware of being manipulated by a mysterious force, Xue Qilin is alert and frowns.


    Shaking his head, ZuLong took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know. However, to control so many sages of heaven at the same time must be the means of the sages of the Tao. If there is no accident, it should be the ancestor of Hongjun! "


    "But why did Hongjun do this? Where is he taking us? "


    Frowning, Lin Xiaoxue is very alert. She is worried that she will be retaliated by Hongjun for killing Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Just when people couldn''t figure out what was going on, suddenly, a kind voice came from the void, saying, "don''t panic, I''m Hongjun. Next, I''ll lead you to meet Han Chen!"


    After hearing this, all the people were shocked and stupefied.


    You know, they haven''t heard from Han Chen for nearly ten thousand years. Now Hongjun Laozu suddenly said that he would lead them to see Han Chen.


    You can imagine how excited the crowd was that they couldn''t believe it was true.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan were so excited that they wept. Over the past ten thousand years, they had been in tears all day. They had tried to find Han Chen in the outer space, but they finally gave up because of their strength.


    I didn''t expect that at the moment, I finally got the news from Han Chen.


    At this moment, they don''t know what to say to describe their inner feelings. They are full of tears.


    "Sister xue''er, did I hear you correctly? Hongjun Laozu said there was news about Han Chen, and now he will lead us to see Han Chen. Is this true? Is he really taking us to meet Han Chen? " Take Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, such as the moon, voice slightly trembling way, incoherent.


    Nodding repeatedly, Lin Xiaoxue affirmed: "it''s true. Since Hongjun Laozu said so, it must be true. I knew that Han Chen would not die. We can finally see him!"


    "Ooh, it''s been ten thousand years. I can see him at last!"


    With Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue one eye, Zixuan is also excited to sob, the whole person excited to the extreme.


    Not only Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are excited, but ZuLong, xueqilin, xuehuang, Jiuwei Xuehu and Kunpeng are all boiling with blood, smiling and talking.


    For them, the existence of Han Chen is of great significance.


    Once upon a time, they also worried about the fate of Han Chen. After all, he had not gone down for more than ten thousand years. But now, all the worries are unnecessary. Han Chen is not dead, he is still alive.


    Soon, Hongjun Laozu successfully brought Lin Xiaoxue, ZuLong and others to the chaotic world of Han Chen.


    I just feel dizzy, so that people can''t help but close their eyes.


    After the public opened their eyes again, they had successfully come to the chaotic world of Han Chen.


    "Chaotic world! This is the chaotic world of Han Chen Looking around, ZuLong excitedly said.


    "ZuLong, long time no see!"


    ZuLong is excited to come to the chaotic world, but a familiar voice makes him crazy.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Han Chen''s voice.


    Be quiet!


    After hearing Han Chen''s voice, all of them are quiet and at the same time follow the sound to see the past.


    At the moment when he really saw Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and others were completely crazy and rushed to him regardless of everything.


    Holding Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan in their arms, they haven''t seen each other for ten thousand years. Han Chen is also excited and tears in her eyes. She doesn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, ZuLong, xueqilin and Bodhi have many questions to ask. When Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue are holding each other, they retreat to the side and do not speak.


    See this, Han dust shakes a body to shake, display a Xuan Huang Fen body, chat with them.


    "Master, you are back at last. You have been away from us for more than 10000 years. Where have you been these years?" Looking at Han Chen, blood Qilin opens the door to see the mountain road.


    He has always been stubborn at the moment can not help but shed tears, these years, they are really worried about accidents.


    Looking at the crowd, Han Chen''s face showed a moving smile and said, "to be honest, I have been pursued in outer space for more than ten thousand years. I''d like to come back to see you, but I''m sorry, there''s no such chance. ""Being chased? Master, you''ve been hunted for ten thousand years? Who is after you? " With his head askew, nine tail snow fox said straightforwardly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Since Nuwa Niang was killed, Jiuwei snow fox returned to the demon region, with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and other people together.


    "Kill God, there are some masters of the sage. You don''t understand these things, but you don''t have to worry. It''s ok now. By the way, Jiuwei snow fox, how is your master recently Han Chen didn''t know that Nuwa Niang was killed by Sanqing, so she blurted out and showed a little strange way.


    "My master..." Face a Leng, nine tail snow fox''s emotion suddenly becomes excited, immediately the tears uncontrollably flow out.


    "Han Chen, don''t you know that, in the ten thousand years since you left, Sanqing killed empress Nuwa." With a sigh, ZuLong sighed.


    "What? Sanqing killed Nuwa Niang? " Surprised, Han Chen glared round eyes, can''t believe it is true.


    "Later we went to kill Sanqing and successfully killed the emperor Tianzun of the Yuan Dynasty. However, the supreme emperor Laojun and the leader of Tongtian sect fled back to Zixiao palace and were sheltered by Hongjun. We had to give up!"


    "It''s really unexpected that so many things have happened more than ten thousand years after I left." With all kinds of emotion, Han Chen didn''t expect Nuwa Niang to be killed.


    But the boat is done, this may be the so-called fate, no one can change, only accept the fact.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Kindly looking at Han Chen, Zhen Yuan Zi immortal Lang Sheng asked.


    "The competition in the outer space is very fierce. At present, Hongmeng sword is still in my hand. Once they know that I am here, they will continue to pursue me. The main reason why I have ventured back this time is that I want to take you all with me, so as not to be controlled by the God of death. "


    "You mean Let''s all be in this chaotic world? " Looking at Han Chen, Bodhi grandmaster asked.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed: "even if you stay in the chaotic world, it''s not safe for you to stay in the chaotic world. The only safe place is in my chaos bead. After all, it''s my magic weapon of space. Without my consent, no one can enter. Of course, I plan to put you in the chaos bead because I am afraid that you will be threatened. If you insist on staying outside, I will not stop you, but your safety will not be guaranteed! "


    "Safety first, master, I''ll go into the chaos bead and practice in seclusion. In this way, I will know what you are doing every day." Without hesitation, he stood out and said in a loud voice.


    For him, as long as he can be with Han Chen, everything else seems unimportant.


    Pleased to nod, Han Chen looked at the crowd, continued: "if you want to stay in the space before that, you can stay, no one asks you."


    "Han Chen, don''t ask. All the people who can come here are your relatives and friends. Our destiny is closely related to you. I don''t think anyone would like to stay there. You put us all in the chaos bead. " Looking at Han Chen sincerely, ZuLong Lang said.


    ZuLong''s voice dropped, and Kunpeng also quickly stood up and said: "ZuLong is right, Han Chen, we all have today because of you. Although we can''t help you at present, as long as we can do something beneficial to you, we are willing to do it!"


    "In this case, now you all enter the chaos pearl to practice. In the next period of time, I will express my understanding of cultivating the Tao. I hope it will be helpful to you, and I hope you can all reach the realm of the sage of Tao!" Looking at the crowd, Han Chen quite sighed.


    Without nonsense, Han Chen decisively put the people into the chaos beads, and at the same time told them how he understood the law of the Tao and became the sage of the Tao a few years ago.


    To be sure, Han Chen''s preaching to them can at least save them hundreds of millions of years of practice. After all, if there is no guidance on these principles of the road, it is difficult for them to understand them by themselves.


    Although they are put into the chaos bead, the space inside the chaos bead is not small, and it forms a boundary, at least it will not make people feel embarrassed.


    Han Chen''s father has always been with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan. He hasn''t seen her for more than ten thousand years. Han Chen feels like a rebirth. When he meets again, he cherishes the opportunity to be with them and tries to create people.


    Since this period of time, Han Chen has basically been having sex with three women every day. Although he has had sex with three women before, it is the first time for four people to have sex together.


    At the beginning, the three women still can''t let go, after all, they can''t let go in front of another person.


    They were relieved to think that it was not easy to be with Han Chen.


    Time is like this, one day a year.


    In the end, Han Chen felt that he could not continue to stay in the chaotic world, otherwise he would be discovered by the God of killing. This enabled Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan to return to the chaotic pearl, and then Han Chen returned to the outer space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    For Han Chen, the outer space is a completely new experience. Although he was hunted down in the outer space for nearly ten thousand years, Han Chen has never been able to enjoy the scenery of the outer space.


    In addition, when he came to the outer space again, Han Chen did not dare to be abrupt, and no matter where he went, he tried to avoid other experts, so as not to be recognized and chased.


    Over the years, Han Chen has never stopped understanding wanxu Avenue. Even though he was hunted down at the beginning, he is still tireless. But what makes Han Chen helpless is that the wanxu Avenue is too unreal and hard to understand. Even though he has understood it for nearly ten thousand years, he still has no harvest.


    More importantly, Han Chen could not see any hope at all. After all, Hongjun Laozu realized that he had not been able to make a breakthrough for so many years. Therefore, it was totally extravagant for him to want a breakthrough.


    Even so, Han Chen didn''t give up. This time, he let all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies stay in the chaos beads, accelerating the cultivation of the array, while the master shuttled alone in the outer space.


    He hoped to get the so-called opportunity to help him break through the cultivation of the realm of emptiness.


    There is no big difference between the outer space and the chaotic world, except that the sages with the lowest cultivation are all the sages of the Tao. The main reason why han Chen didn''t let himself practice was that he wanted to enrich his experience. After all, there were already nine xuanhuang sub bodies practicing, which was not inferior to the original one.


    On this day, Han Chen, who was traveling in outer space, came to a huge lake. To his surprise, the lake centered area was desolate and uninhabited, and there was no living creature.


    At first, Han Chen didn''t notice, but when he came to the lake, he realized that it was not good.


    It is very likely that he will come to the territory of some powerful master. Otherwise, there should be no living beings here.


    Because of his poor cultivation, Han Chen did not dare to risk his life. After all, there are more than 100 people''s lives in the chaos bead, and he can''t afford to lose.


    Immediately, Han Chen decided to leave and return directly along the original road.


    "Han Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin xiqian has been paying close attention to Han Chen''s every move in the chaos bead. When she notices that he stops moving and retreats, Lin Xiaoxue is very surprised and doesn''t understand what happened.


    "If there is no accident, there should be a very powerful creature in the lake, at least not what I can match now. He who knows the current affairs is a hero, so it''s better to step back! " Taking a deep breath, Han Chen retreated and answered Lin Xiaoxue, very nervous.


    "Ouch..."


    All of a sudden, before Han Chen retreated, a bloody mouth appeared in front of him without any sign. The huge fangs emitted a golden cold light, which made people shiver.


    Despite all these years, Han Chen thought that he had seen all kinds of monsters, but he asked himself that he was the first time to see this strange monster.


    "ZuLong, do you know what this monster is?"


    The first time to contact with ZuLong and others, Han Chen is restless, from the monster, he smelled the breath of death.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen a monster of this level, and I''m sure there''s no such monster in the space we''re in!" The heart has a lingering fear, ZuLong said frankly.


    I could hear that he was very afraid of the appearance of the monster, so that his voice was shaking.


    "Boy, are you thinking about what monster I am?" If you can see through Han Chen''s mind, the monster asked.


    To be honest, Han Chen was completely stunned by the monster in front of him. After all, from the point of view of strength, this monster is at least a strong one in the realm of wanxu, and his accomplishments are unpredictable.


    In the face of the monster''s question, Han Chen did not answer, nor did he.


    However, after struggling for a moment, Han Chen took a deep breath and tried his best to keep calm. He nodded and said, "younger Han Chen has met the elder. To be honest, I am really thinking about what the elder is. After all, I have lived so many years, and I have never seen such supernatural beasts!"


    "Ha ha, I''m the holy beast of swallowing heaven!"


    Heartily laughing, the voice of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky was so deafening that Han Chen was shocked by the powerful sound wave and retreated wildly. He was extremely embarrassed.


    His face was pale, and Han Chen looked at the sacred beast with lingering fear, and his eyes showed an uneasy look. To be sure, once the sacred beast swallowing the sky uses killing moves, with the strength of Han Chen, I''m afraid there will be no chance to struggle at all.


    Thinking of this, Han Chen took a deep breath and looked at the holy beast of tuntian solemnly and said: "master, I am not familiar with this territory. I have strayed into your field. I hope you don''t mind. I will leave now!"


    "Leave? Ha ha, I haven''t eaten people for many years, but you want to leave? Of course, you can leave, but it depends on whether you have the ability! " Jokingly looking at Han Chen, tuntian holy beast doesn''t care. He doesn''t think Han Chen has the ability to leave.


    "Master, you and I are far from resentful. Why do you kill me? What''s more, I just entered your territory by mistake and did not threaten or destroy youTaking a deep breath, Han Chen realized that it was not good. At the same time, he secretly sacrificed the death Blood Sword and was ready to put all his eggs in one basket at any time.


    In any case, no matter how powerful the beast is, it can never wait to die. Even if it is dead, it must resist.


    "Do you need a reason to kill? If you really want to blame, then blame yourself for your bad luck Wanton laugh up, swallow the day holy Beast Don''t care about the way, he can no matter what Han Chen is thinking, how to do or how to do.


    Say sound late then fast, swallow day holy beast directly toward Han Chen swallow come over.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen sacrificed his death Blood Sword and cut it out recklessly. He tried to force back the sacred beast of tuntian by virtue of his supreme sword and stay away from here at the same time.


    One shot is the twenty sword. The earth breaking powerful sword technique directly breaks through the laws of time and space, and the lightning strikes the sacred beast of swallowing the sky.


    Although there is a big gap in strength between each other, it is certain that once the beast is cut by this sword, even if it does not die, it will definitely be seriously injured.


    However, Han Chen underestimated the strength of the beast. Although the sword technique is powerful, it is obviously superior to the beast.


    What is astonishing is that the holy beast of swallowing the heaven has decisively swallowed up the supreme sword Qi. Although the process seems very painful, it does not bring him too much threat.


    Soon, everything returned to peace. The holy beast of tuntian looked at Han Chen with sharp eyes and said, "tut Tut, it''s surprising that you, a great sage, have such terrible sword skills. However, if you only have these skills, I''m afraid it will still be doomed today."


    His heart beat faster, and Han Chen looked at the beast of swallowing heaven. To be honest, Han Chen was shocked. After all, the beast was swallowing the sword 20, which was unheard of.


    "I didn''t expect you could swallow my sword skill!" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "It''s just a sword spirit. It''s no big deal. If I tell you that I once devoured a space in the universe, you won''t believe it!" Looking at Han Chen with indifference, the sacred beast swallowing the sky is ferocious.


    "What? Swallow up a universe... " Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen''s three views have been overturned. I can''t believe it is true.


    It''s hard to imagine that the beast swallows up a space. Just think about it, you can see how terrible it is.


    "What else, boy? Come out and play, or I''ll be rude! " Looking at Han Chen playfully, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven urges a way, impatient.


    "Han Chen, come back to the chaos bead quickly, maybe you can escape a disaster!" She can imagine how embarrassed Han Chen is now.


    "It''s useless. Chaos bead is just a treasure of chaos. It may be useful to the sage of heaven, but it''s meaningless to the sage of Tao and even to the master of wanxu state. Even if I escape back to the chaos bead and swallow the heaven holy beast to kill me, there won''t be any difficulty!" His face was pale, and Han Chen had an uneasy look in his eyes. He was not calm.


    "What about that? It''s you who are outside Impatient, Lin Xiaoxue voice slightly trembling way.


    "If I can''t, I''ll sacrifice Hongmeng sword. Maybe Hongmeng sword can threaten him. After all, Hongmeng sword is a treasure of Hongmeng." With a sigh, Han Chen was quite helpless.


    Under normal circumstances, Han Chen will never take the initiative to sacrifice the Hongmeng sword, unless his life is threatened. This is the case now. He has no choice but to use Hongmeng sword when his life is threatened by the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    On the other side, it seems that tuntian holy beast doesn''t want to continue to entangle. It opens its mouth directly, and suddenly a powerful phagocytic force shoots out from his bloody mouth.


    In a flash, Han Chen felt that his body was pulled by an invisible force and couldn''t move at all, and his body was moving towards the mouth of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven step by step.


    "I didn''t expect that the swallowing power of the sacred beast was so terrible that I didn''t have the chance to resist at all!"


    His eyes showed a look of panic. Han Chen was in a mess to the extreme. What''s more, he had reached the end of his poverty and had no chance to resist.


    Han Chen was about to be engulfed by the irresistible phagocytic power, but at this time, the phagocytic power suddenly stopped. The winning beast of tuntian suddenly stopped swallowing. Instead, he looked at him with an unbelievable look in his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Hongmeng sword? Boy, do you have Hongmeng sword? Ha ha, after so many years, I finally wait for Hongmeng sword Excited to speak incoherently, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven excitedly said that he did not seem to know how to describe his mood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    Han Chen looks confused. He is preparing to sacrifice Hongmeng sword. He is desperate. Unexpectedly, the beast of swallowing heaven suddenly says such words. This makes him very surprised, but at the same time, he also realizes that a turning point has come.


    It''s not hard to tell from the words of tuntian holy beast that he seems to have been waiting for Hongmeng sword, and Hongmeng sword is in his hand, maybe there will be sparks between them.


    Sure enough, the sacred beast of tuntian stopped swallowing, and Han Chen, who was sucked up by Gao Gao, fell to the ground at the moment when the phagocytic power disappeared.


    "Boy, do you have Hongmeng sword in your hand? Come on, get it out Eyes hot looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast excited way.


    In the face of the passionate beast swallowing the sky, Han Chen hesitated and didn''t know what to do.


    However, since the beast of tuntian knew that Hongmeng sword was in his hand, there was no point in hiding it. After some hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath and asked, "master tuntian holy beast, have you been waiting for Hongmeng sword? I don''t know what origin you have with Hongmeng sword? Why wait for Hongmeng sword here? "


    "Tell me first, is Hongmeng sword in your hand? I feel it


    In the face of the sacred beast, Han Chen took a deep breath, then nodded and said, "you are right. Hongmeng sword is indeed in my hand. These years, because of the existence of Hongmeng sword, I have been pursued and killed in the outer space


    "Hongmeng sword is really in your hand? Ha ha, I finally wait for this day! Boy, let me out quickly The voice trembles slightly, swallowing the sacred beast excited way.


    "Let you out? Master, the more you say, the more I don''t understand. Aren''t you very free now? " Puzzled, looking at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen is at a loss and doesn''t understand what he means.


    "What you can see now is only my imaginary body. My father is locked in the Tun Tian Lake by Wanjin dark iron. In the whole world, only Hongmeng sword can cut off Wanjin dark iron. Boy, go to the lake and let me out


    At the moment, the beast of swallowing the sky shows his excited look in his eyes, which gives people the feeling that Han Chen has become his life-saving straw. He will never be free without Han Chen.


    "Your God is in Tuntian lake? Master, your cultivation is so terrible, who can keep you here? "


    "It''s a long story, but if you want to listen, I don''t mind saying it, but I have one condition, that is, you must cut off Wanjin xuantie and release me!" Seriously looking at Han Chen, swallowing the holy beast lang way.


    "My life is in your hands. It''s easy for you to kill me. I have no choice." Bitter smile, Han Chen helpless way.


    "Many years ago, with my own unique skills, I killed 9981 sages in the outer space. At that time, although I only had the cultivation of the sages of the Tao, my phagocytic power was invincible, and I rarely met with opponents. Later, one day, I ran into Hongmeng Laozu. The killing of my forehead angered him, so he trapped me in the Tuntian lake with ten thousand gold and black iron, and said to me that after many years, someone will rescue me with Hongmeng sword. Now it seems that you should be the man mentioned by Hongmeng


    "What? Is it true that Hongmeng Laozu said such a thing? " Very surprised, Han Chen is very surprised.


    "Of course, do you think I have the heart to deceive you? At the beginning, Hongmeng Laozu also said to me that the person who saved me would be the dragon and Phoenix among the people in a few years'' time. If I was allowed to be free, I would get the highest merit. So boy, you can release me quickly. Don''t worry. I will protect you. No one dares to rob your Hongmeng sword in the future In his eyes, Han Chen''s eyes are full of light, which is in sharp contrast to the previous Yin Li.


    "ZuLong, master, what do you think?"


    Before that, Han Chen communicated with ZuLong and other people in the chaos pearl, and wanted to know what they thought of the words of the beast. After all, they saw all their communication with the beast.


    "In my opinion, it doesn''t look like a liar. After all, he has no reason to lie, because he can easily kill you!" To be frank, ZuLong said what he thought in his heart.


    "I have the same idea as ZuLong. The strength of the beast is too strong. If he really wants to kill you, you will not have the chance to resist. So from this point of view, what he said is more credible. Of course, how to choose is your own business, we can not give the answer! "


    ZuLong and Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Han Chenquan as a reference, in fact, he had the answer in his heart. Just hear their two people''s answer, Han Chen more firmly believe in the idea in the heart.


    "Master, where is your father?" Without squinting, Han Chen looks at the sacred beast swallowing heaven, and his face is calm.


    "At the bottom of the lake. Yes? Don''t you suspect I''m lying to you Looking at Han Chen with great interest, he said jokingly.


    "The strength of the elder is much stronger than me. It''s easy to kill me, so you don''t have to cheat me. I trust you. As for the elder''s recovery of freedom and not following me to protect me, this is your freedom and I will not force you to do so! "After putting down this sentence, Han Chen jumped up to the bottom of the lake.


    Sure enough, a huge monster''s face hesitated and was bound by a huge golden chain. When he saw Han Chen coming, he was very excited and his blood was boiling.


    I have been trapped for so long, and now I am finally going to be free. I can''t describe the mood of swallowing the holy beast.


    "Master, what do you want me to do?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s eyes are fixed on the God of swallowing the holy beast. His bearing is extraordinary.


    "It''s very simple. Have you seen the black iron tied to me? This ten thousand gold dark iron is very powerful. Apart from Hongmeng sword, almost nothing can destroy it. This is why I have been trapped here for so many years. You have Hongmeng sword. Next, you just need to cut off the dark iron with Hongmeng sword. " The voice trembles slightly, swallowing the sacred beast excited way.


    "I know what to do. Next, I will cut off the dark iron. Please be careful, master."


    No more nonsense, immediately, Han Chen sacrificed the Hongmeng sword, and then fiercely chopped at the ten thousand gold black iron.


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. Hongmeng sword is indeed the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Although the dark iron is indestructible, it is still cut off under the edge of Hongmeng sword.


    Then, the sacred beast that had been bound here for countless years also regained his freedom. Without all the gold and steel, he was still like a tiger out of the cage, invincible.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    The sacred beast swallowing the sky is extremely huge. Even if it is described as hiding the sky and covering the sun, it is not too much. At the moment when it comes out from the bottom of the lake, the huge tuntian Lake forms a huge vortex, and at any time forms a huge tsunami, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, which is very terrible.


    The sacred beast also forgot how many years he had been trapped here, so the first thing he did after he came out was to fly freely in the sky.


    For countless years, he had longed for freedom, and now he is enjoying the rare freedom. Seeing this scene, Han Chen stood quietly on the lake, looking far away, and did not disturb.


    What''s more surprising is that after looking at it for a moment, Han Chen left quietly. It seems that he didn''t intend to let the holy beast of tuntian stay around.


    "Master, how did you go? Didn''t that swallow the heaven beast just now? Hongmeng Laozu asked him to stay by your side to protect you, and you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and he will get the highest merit Suspiciously, Xue Qilin doesn''t understand.


    "Do you think I can control the current cultivation of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven?" Don''t think so, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Well, it''s a tough problem, but it has nothing to do with him staying to protect you."


    "Of course. If I stay and tell him to let him stay with me, it means to make him repay his kindness. Now that I''m gone, if he thinks I''m worthless and let it go, I''ll escape with no loss. If he thinks I''ve been used, even if I don''t greet him, he will come over. After all, it''s good for him. So in any way, I don''t have to stay. "


    "There is some truth in your saying so, but it''s a pity that he is not a super strong man to stay around and protect the convoy and escort." With a sigh of regret, Xue Qilin sighed.


    "In the dark, all freedom is doomed. There are some things that can''t be forced." Han Chen is free and easy, and doesn''t feel regret at all.


    Of course, he did not feel regret, but felt that there was no need to force, meaningless.


    After leaving Tuntian lake, Han Chen continued to move forward.


    On this day, when I came to a huge mountain, suddenly, a dozen people came out. To Han Chen''s surprise, it was not other people who suddenly killed God.


    At the moment, he was blocking up in front of him with a dozen masters at the level of sage, with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Han Chen, if I''m not wrong, this should be your true self? You are so cunning that you have deceived us for so long with a dark yellow body Angry looking at Han Chen, the murderer ferocious way.


    "You have some means. I didn''t expect to find you here. But only a dozen of you want to kill me? I''m afraid not yet! "


    With a careless look at the God of killing, Han Chen looked arrogant and didn''t put them in his heart at all.


    "Hum, you were lucky last time. The dragon in the cloud saved you. This time, you may not have such good luck. I would like to see who can save you!" In the eyes of the cold, killing God step by step, step by step, step by step, Korean dust approaching the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    "Are you alone? Don''t forget that the last time you were able to deal with me was because there were more than 100 sages of the road. This time, only 15 of you want to kill me. I''m afraid it''s not enough to see it! " Very calm, Han Chen didn''t care.


    After all, the situation encountered before is far more dangerous than today, so Han Chen is very calm and fearless.


    When the voice fell, Han Chen shook his body and directly sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies, which was majestic.


    In the chaos beads, ZuLong, Kunpeng, xueqilin, and Lin Xiaoxue have never seen such a battle. When they saw Han Chen surrounded by a dozen saints, they were very worried and extremely uneasy, but they could not help anything. They had to look at it foolishly.


    "Han Chen has only one person, but there are 15 saints on the road outside. Do you think Han Chen can hold on?" Nervous looking at the crowd, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice, face tense.


    "Don''t worry. Han Chen was chased outside for more than ten thousand years. What kind of danger has he never seen? I believe that it is impossible for the sage to kill him by virtue of these 15 great ways. He can certainly survive the robbery. " Taking a deep breath, ZuLong ancient well has no wave path.


    Having said that, ZuLong was extremely worried. After all, it could be related to the life and death of Han Chen. Moreover, the power of the sage of the Tao completely subverted the understanding, which was beyond their imagination.


    After so many years, the God of killing has never died of his desire to get Hongmeng sword. At this moment, Han Chen is blocked again. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill him immediately.


    His purpose is to kill Han Chen and win Hongmeng sword.


    Of course, it must be admitted that the same sages have great authority to kill gods. Otherwise, it is impossible to summon so many loyal followers to serve him.


    The killing went on crazily. Han Chen entangled himself with the fifteen sages in the line of the God of killing by virtue of his father and nine xuanhuang.


    Although Han Chen suffered a lot in terms of quantity, in the face of their attack, Han Chen didn''t mean to give in at all. His supreme sword skills split the sky and the earth, forcing those sages of the great way to stay away from them.


    However, Han Chen couldn''t always rely on his sword fighting. Soon, the God of killing and others saw the flaw and immediately attacked him. Xuanhuang was besieged and even died on the spot.


    Han Chen will never sacrifice the Hongmeng sword until he is in a desperate situation. At present, it seems that he is at the end of his tether and can''t bear it. Han Chen plans to sacrifice Hongmeng sword and fight against him.


    But at this time, a voice came from afar and said coldly: "according to the rules of outer space, sages of Tao are not allowed to kill innocent people here. You dare to ignore the rules of Hongmeng ancestors. It seems that you are tired of living!"


    "No! Forget it


    After hearing this voice, the murderous God, who was in a deep battle, changed his face greatly. It seemed that he had violated the rules.


    Han Chen frowned when he heard the strange voice, because he clearly remembered that the voice seemed to have been heard somewhere, which was rare to be familiar with.


    Before he calmed down, a dignified middleman appeared in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, and looked at him with an air of self assurance and asked, "what? So soon, you remember me


    "Master, you are..." Still did not remember, Han Chen looked at him suspiciously, frowning.


    "It seems that you are really forgetful. I am the sacred beast that you rescued from tuntian Lake some time ago." Smile at Han Chen, swallow the sky beast expression rich way, seems to be unable to understand why han Chen didn''t say hello and left.


    "What? Are you a sacred beast? I didn''t really see you like that. I was wondering why I heard your voice a little familiar Relieved to look at the sacred beast, Han Chen excited way.


    "What''s going on here? It seems that you are in a bad situation. Why do these people besiege you? " After a look at the killing God and others, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky doesn''t care about the way.


    "They all want to rob my Hongmeng sword!" Sighed, Han Chen''s face showed a bitter smile, very helpless.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Coldly looked at the killing God and others, the eyes of the devouring holy beast looking at them were like looking at the cold corpse, without any emotion.


    "You, are you the sacred beast of swallowing heaven?"


    The God of killing seemed to have heard of his name and stepped back two steps in fear, and his eyes showed an uneasy look.


    He knew that the holy beast of tuntian was famous for killing in outer space. In those years, he was imprisoned in tuntian Lake by Hongmeng ancestor because of his heavy killing.


    But nobody thought that he should come out.


    "You rascals dare to bully others. I think you are tired of living. Go to hell!"


    Killing decisively, the sacred beast of tuntian opened its mouth without hesitation. Suddenly, a powerful phagocytic force acted on them and directly devoured them all.


    Although the God of killing was powerful, he didn''t even have the chance to struggle in front of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky, so his body and spirit were destroyed.


    In a flash, the God swallowing beast shows a strong terror and murderous spirit. All the 15 sages in the line, such as the God of killing, are all destroyed in this moment.When he saw this scene, Han Chen was stunned and his face was full of disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that the sacred beast of swallowing heaven was so powerful that it could kill the masters of the killing gods.


    Not only he, but also the ZuLong, Kunpeng, Ruyue and others in the chaos bead were all frightened and confused. They had grown up and didn''t know what to say.


    They all know that the holy beast of tuntian is very powerful, but no one thought that he was so powerful that he subverted the understanding.


    "Now, no one will pursue you because of Hongmeng sword!"


    As if nothing happened, the sacred beast of tuntian comes to Han Chen with extraordinary bearing.


    "Tut Tut, master, your strength is really terrible. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true. They are sages of the Tao!"


    "In my eyes, the sage is a scum. By the way, boy, you saved me before. Why did you rush away so quickly? I didn''t even have time to say thank you. You don''t know. I''ve been looking for you these days. " With his hands behind his back, he looked at Han Chen and asked solemnly.


    "Master, there is a big gap between you and me. In your eyes, I am a scum." Han Chen shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile on his face.


    "They are scum in my eyes, you are not, because you are my Savior. At that time, Hongmeng ancestor had predicted that someone would come to save me with Hongmeng sword. Originally, I didn''t think so. Now I think, what he said is true. What''s more, ancestor Hongmeng once said that the person who saved me will be the real dragon in the outer space. He said that you are the man. As long as I follow you and protect you, I will have great merit in the future. So from today on, I will follow you around the world. " Eyes hot looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast with passion.


    I can hear that he has made up his mind to stay with Han Chen.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? Your cultivation is much better than me. Even if you are willing to follow me, I may not dare to ask for it... "


    There is another meaning in Han Chen''s words. Guyuan is good at tuntian holy beast. But Han Chen is also worried that he can''t be controlled in the future. After all, the super masters who have reached his level are full of personality.


    Since the sacred beast of swallowing heaven can cultivate to this degree, he can naturally understand the meaning of Han Chen.


    Immediately, the sacred beast of tuntian calmly laughed and said, "don''t worry. Although your cultivation is much worse than mine, I am optimistic about your future. One day, you will surpass me in cultivation. What''s more, you don''t have to worry that you can''t control me. I''m following you with the orders of Hongmeng ancestor. I can''t listen to anyone''s words, but I can''t listen to the words of Hongmeng. So as long as it''s your order, even if it''s wrong, it''s absolutely right here, and I have no reason to obey. "


    The sacred beast of tuntian has already said this. If you continue to refuse, it will be too affectable. So after a struggle in his heart, Han Chen looked at the beast and said, "master, are you really determined?"


    "In the future, don''t call me any elder. You can call me tuntian or tuntian holy beast directly. I''ve been trapped under Tuntian lake for so many years. Now I just want to practice well. If I can really get the chance to follow you, I am willing to work hard! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, he said sincerely.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Satisfied nodded, Han Chen comforted way.


    To be honest, Han Chen never thought that he could subdue such a fierce killer as the beast of swallowing heaven. With him around, it would be much easier to practice later. At least, walking in outer space, few people could bring him a threat.


    "By the way, I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Just call me Han Chen."


    "Han Chen? Good name. What are you going to do next? " Standing in front of Han Chen with a calm face, the sacred beast of tuntian asked straightforwardly.


    "To tell you the truth, it took me only tens of thousands of years to break through and reach the realm of sage. Since the breakthrough has been pursued, has not yet had time to understand the outer space, so I do not have a clear goal. However, if I can, I would like to know where I can get enough of them. There are many people around me who are stuck in the realm of quasi saints and can''t break through. "


    "Do you need to be purple?" Some accidents, swallow the sky holy beast Lang road.


    Heavily nodded, Han Chen confirmed his problem.


    "It''s not easy. For me, you can have as much as you want!"


    When the voice dropped, the beast reached out and easily took out more than a hundred red and purple Qi. Han Chen''s eyes were wide, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    "Master, how can you have so much noble and noble spirit?" Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Hongmeng Ziqi is really precious in the universe. If you want to become a saint of heaven, you must have Hongmeng Ziqi. However, in the outer space, this Hongmeng Ziqi is quite common. Don''t mention that I can easily take it out. Any master above the sage of Tao can take it out."


    "That''s great. In that case, I''m not polite to go on."


    Excited to take Hongmeng purple, Han Chen''s face moved, excited.


    With these noble and noble qualities, father Han Wu, Ren Zu Fu Xi and other masters who have not yet broken through to reach the sage of heaven will have hope, and they will also be able to reach the legendary realm of heavenly saints.


    "Han Chen, I said just now. Don''t call me" elder "again. It''s very uncomfortable to listen to. Just ask me to swallow the sky." Pass Hongmeng Ziqi in the past, swallow the heaven beast seriously.


    "Well, I won''t be affected. Swallow the sky, now I return to chaos treasure chaos bead inside, my friends are all inside, do you want to come out to meet them? " He nodded. To this, tuntian holy beast did not resist.


    At the next moment, Han Chen returns to the chaotic bead with the sacred beast of tuntian. ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue and others have seen the sacred beast of tuntian in the chaotic bead and know him well.


    So at the moment, when the sacred beast of tuntian came in, they all looked respectful and did not dare to go against it.


    Han Chen is patient to introduce the people around him, so that the sacred beast of tuntian has some understanding. After all, after all, when we are together, we will inevitably meet frequently.


    After introducing them one by one, Han Chen gave Hongmeng Ziqi directly to his ancestor Fuxi and his father Han Wu.


    Boil for so many years, and now is finally got Hongmeng purple gas, you can imagine how excited they are, blood boiling.


    Although the sage of heaven is nothing to the master of Han Chen''s level, for the ancestor Fuxi, it is their lifelong pursuit, and now it is a dream come true.


    After giving enough Hongmeng Ziqi to a group of quasi saints, Han Chen took the beast of swallowing heaven around his chaotic world. Then he looked at the beast and said, "tuntian, ask you a very weak question. I want to know how to understand the way of wanxu as soon as possible and break through it?"


    After suffering for such a long time, Han Chen has always wanted to understand the way of wanxu, but for him, wanxu Avenue is really too raw to understand and has no rules to follow, so that the gifted Han Chen is about to despair.


    It can be seen that he really had no way, otherwise he would not have asked such questions as the sacred beast of tuntian.


    "In the outer space, it''s really difficult to break through every realm. However, there are many ways to preach. It was I who preached the truth by killing that I understood the path of wanxu. It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I can only say that you can rely on yourself. As long as you experience more things, you will naturally understand the great way of emptiness. " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, swallowing the holy beast lang way, very devout.


    "Do you have any suggestions for me next?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen is unwilling to continue to ask.


    "If you suggest, I hope you can walk around the outer space and see more things, and you will naturally understand the great way of emptiness."


    He nodded in agreement. Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "I''m not familiar with the outer space. Next, I''ll give you the initiative. You can take me to the outer space to experience. I hope I can understand wanxu Avenue as soon as possible and become a master of wanxu realm."


    Han Chen is too eager to break through to reach the state of emptiness, but at the same time, he also knows that some things can not be forced.


    For this reason, he can only listen to the words of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and try hard to practice. He firmly believes that sooner or later he can reach the realm of emptiness.


    Next, the sacred beast of tuntian led Han Chen to travel through the outer space. With him as a super master, Han Chen didn''t have to worry about being chased again.


    On this day, under the guidance of the sacred beast of tuntian, they came to a place full of magic swords.


    Seeing such a magical place for the first time, Han Chen was in a good mood and his eyes were radiant.


    Try to pull out one of the swords, but to Han Chen''s surprise, the magic sword is still in place and can''t be pulled out at all.


    "Tun Tian, what''s going on?" Suspiciously, he looks at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, and Han Chen asks straightforwardly.


    "These are the treasures of chaos. As you know, chaos treasures have spiritual consciousness. They will automatically choose their own masters, and the soul requires a high degree of correspondence. They don''t recognize you, and you can''t take them in. " Calm smile, swallow the day holy beast lang way.


    "So it is."


    He nodded with relief, which is similar to the soul sword tomb in wanjian villa before, so it is not difficult to understand.


    However, at this time, Han Chen felt that the death blood sword was ready to move, as if he wanted to try it out.


    However, before figuring out what the situation is, Han Chen did not act rashly.


    "Tun Tian, what is this place?""Jianshan!"


    "Can all the swords here be taken away?"


    "Of course, but only if you can take it."


    "That''s fine."


    After knowing what was going on, Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then stretched out his hand and directly sacrificed the death Blood Sword.


    "Why, your sword doesn''t look simple!" Staring at the whole body blood red death Blood Sword to have a look, swallow the day holy beast is very interested way.


    "Master, you have a good eye. The level of this sword is between chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure."


    "Is it? But what are you doing with it? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast does not understand the way.


    Without explanation, Han Chen throws the death blood sword out directly.


    The next moment, in the surprised eyes of the holy beast, the death Blood Sword is crazy to devour the chaos treasure on the sword mountain.


    These chaotic treasures stand on the top of Jianshan, but they can''t resist the death Blood Sword.


    Soon, a magic sword was sucked up, followed by the second sword, the third sword


    In the end, countless magic swords on the huge sword mountain were all sucked up and swallowed by the death Blood Sword.


    When he saw this scene, the beast''s face was shocked and his eyes showed a look of panic. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe it was true.


    "Han Chen, how did you do it? Why can your sword devour these swords? " The voice trembles slightly, swallowing the sacred beast excited way.


    "You may not believe it. I don''t know what''s going on, but the death Blood Sword has become so powerful by devouring levels." Looking at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven seriously, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Tut, I can''t believe that there is such a magic weapon in the world!" With lingering fear, he sighed.


    The death Blood Sword is extremely powerful. There is no chaos treasure to escape when it is devoured. It is hard to imagine that countless magic swords on the sword mountain are all swallowed up at this moment.


    Not long after this scene happened, suddenly, the sacred beast of tuntian frowned and said in a low voice, "no, it''s time to defeat the sword!"


    "Sword for defeat? Who is he? " The first time I heard the name, Han Chen asked subconsciously.


    "What? You don''t even know the name of the sword? He is the master of Jianshan, and also the master of the dreamland


    "What? The master of the world of fantasy? "


    Take a breath of cool air. This is the realm that Han Chen dare not even think about at present. After all, he has not broken through the realm of wanxu.


    "The holy beast? It was you? How did you get out? "


    Soon, an old man with crane hair appears in front of Han Chen. He is very surprised to see the holy beast of swallowing heaven here.


    "Ha ha, the sword is fighting for defeat. I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" Heartily laughs, swallows the day the sacred animal ancient well to have no wave, has no fear.


    "What''s going on?" Looking up at the death Blood Sword which is swallowing many chaotic treasures, he asked bluntly.


    "The sword is fighting for defeat. Isn''t your sword on the mountain of swords subdued? If you have a destiny, you will get it. Now this sword is predestined with all the swords on your sword mountain. You won''t stop it? " With a tone of ridicule, the sacred beast of tuntian joked.


    "Well, no reason to make trouble!"


    He was very angry. He waved a big hand to prevent the death Blood Sword from swallowing many chaotic treasures.


    It is worthy of being a super master in the dreamland. This seemingly understatement wave directly breaks up the death Blood Sword which is swallowing the refining divine sword. Countless chaotic treasures float in the air, like rootless duckweed.


    He thought that this would easily prevent the death Blood Sword from swallowing. However, to his surprise, at the next moment, all the intended swords aimed at him and were ready to attack at any time.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" He was shocked. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Whoosh..."


    It''s late and fast. All the magic swords are fighting for defeat. They stab in the past. They are so fierce that the unprepared swords are in a bit of a mess.


    However, he was also a Super Master of the magic world. When he saw the sharp sword coming, he waved his big hand, and the time and space seemed to be solidified. Everything stopped suddenly, and all of them were sealed together with the death Blood Sword.


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen was stunned because he didn''t expect that the strength of sword to defeat was so terrible that he was completely shocked.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. It seems that the sword is not willing to be defeated and wants to destroy the death Blood Sword.


    Immediately, he saw the palm of his right hand condensed into a claw like shape and grabbed it in the air.


    In an instant, the Blood Sword of death seems to be controlled by force. It struggles ceaselessly, but it can''t get rid of it.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen''s face changed slightly. After hesitation, he waved his arm.


    In a flash, an irresistible strong sword spirit shot out from the death Blood Sword, forcibly broke through the control of the sword''s pursuit of defeat and regained freedom.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    He didn''t expect Han Chen to be so good at it. After all, he was just a mole ant of the sage.


    After shaking off the shackles of the sword''s defeat, the death Blood Sword angrily returned to Han Chen''s hands. The blood was splashed everywhere, and an indescribable storm of sword Qi centered on Han Chen''s body was formed, which attracted people''s soul.


    This scene makes the sword fight for defeat incomparably amazing, the black double pupil is more brilliant, especially excited.


    "Tut Tut, boy, you really only have the cultivation of the great sage?" Squinting at Han Chen, he asks bluntly.


    "Master, I really only have the cultivation of sages." In the face of a strong sword to defeat, Han Chen did not dare to trust the big, respectfully.


    "Your sword is very special. Why does it devour these chaotic treasures on Jianshan?" Staring at the death Blood Sword, the sword continued to ask for defeat.


    "This sword is called the death Blood Sword. When it was acquired, it had this talent ability. Before swallowing these magic swords on the sword mountain, he had devoured millions of magic swords." Gently wiping the body of the death Blood Sword, the sword seeks defeat with emotion.


    "What?"


    He was surprised to see the death Blood Sword. The sword''s failure was quite unexpected. After living for so many years, he saw such a magical sword for the first time.


    That''s true. Han Chen''s NiuDao test just now made him realize that although Han Chen only has the cultivation of a sage, he can be sure that he has unparalleled attainments in sword technique, otherwise, he can''t easily shake off his blockade.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Han Chen and said: "boy, your swordsmanship is very good. Play with me. If I am moved, I will let your death Blood Sword devour the sword on the sword mountain. Otherwise, you are afraid to stay here today."


    "What do you mean by sword fighting for defeat? Is it a decoration when I swallow heaven and beast? "


    Feeling the threat of the sword''s defeat, the beast stood up discontented, red eyes, ready to move at any time.


    As long as Han Chen gives an order, tuntian beast meeting will be the first time to kill.


    "Swallow the sky, it''s OK!"


    Seeing this, Han Chen quickly stood up. He didn''t mind to compete with the sword for defeat. After all, his accomplishments in the sword had already reached the level of perfection.


    Of course, a master of this level can only simply compete with the sword. After all, his cultivation is much better than Han Chen.


    Tuntian holy beast wanted to stop the sword from competing with Han Chen, but he didn''t expect Han Chen to agree, which was unexpected.


    After some hesitation, tuntian holy beast looked at the sword and said angrily: "it''s OK to compete with swordsmanship, but you are the strong one in the world of illusion. Han Chen only has the realm of the sage of Tao. In terms of strength, you two are not at the same level at all, so you can only compete with sword techniques, not with strength. Besides, you''d better not bully him. You know me. I''ll play with you in the end


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of him!" Heartily laughs, swallows the day the sacred animal eyebrows to dance the way.


    At the end of the speech, I saw that the sword was fighting for defeat with one hand, and the intangible cultural heritage actually condensed the invisible air into a long sword with real existence, which was very fierce.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen knew that he must have met a master today. At least he had never seen anyone who could materialize the air and use it as an offensive weapon.


    Without flinching back, facing the powerful sword, Han Chen took a deep breath, swung the death Blood Sword, and bravely welcomed him.


    Say voice late then fast, Han Chen did not hesitate to display the sword 20, regardless of everything to the sword to defeat, split in the past.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the fury of the sword, it tore the sky and split the earth. Under the control of Han Chen, the death Blood Sword directly broke free from the shackles of time and space, and killed him like lightning, with momentum like a rainbow.


    Before the fight, he saw that Han Chen''s swordsmanship was very powerful. After the real fight, he was surprised to find that even if it was a tentative attack, Han Chen''s attack was enough to frighten the world.


    Rao is so. The sword is a master of the magic world. Although the sword 20 is strong enough, it is almost impossible to hurt him.


    I saw him lightly waving his hand, it is very easy to dissolve the infinite terror of the sword.


    Not only that, the sword to defeat, very freehand to split a sword, great decadent Tiancheng.


    Although this sword seems simple and unadorned, in fact, it contains an infinitely powerful and murderous spirit, so that Han Chen is a little embarrassed when facing this sword Qi.


    However, it was only limited. After all, he had high attainments in sword technique. Even though he had realized the sword for countless years, it was almost impossible to kill him so easily.


    No accident happened, and Han Chen also solved the sword Qi attack.


    It''s a bit of a mess, but make sure you''re not hurt and everything''s under control.


    After a blow, both of them were tacitly stopped.


    The holy beast of tuntian stood beside him with a look of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that Han Chen''s swordsmanship attainments reached such an incredible level that he did not expect."This boy, I didn''t expect that he was so accomplished in sword technique. No wonder he dared to fight with the sword. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!" Murmur to oneself, swallow the day the holy beast shakes a way.


    Standing in the air, Han Chen and Jian qiurou face to face. All of a sudden, he burst out laughing and said: "ha ha, I really didn''t see the wrong person. For many years, I haven''t found a person who can compete with me in sword technique. But today, I seem to have found one. Han Chen, I''m amazed by your swordsmanship. I am a man of my word. Don''t worry. With your sword just now, I agree to let your death Blood Sword devour all the swords on Jianshan. However, I still want to see where your sword limit is. You are a master in sword technique. I don''t hesitate next. You should be careful


    After leaving this sentence, Jian Qiubai''s face was fierce, and he swung his long air sword again and chopped at Han Chen.


    Without fear, Han Chen held on to the sword and used his sword 21, 22 and 23. What he had to do was very simple. He didn''t want to defeat the sword. He just needed to make himself invincible.


    The next two people entangled with each other, and they could see that the sacred beast of tuntian was dazzled. He did not expect that Han Chen''s accomplishments in sword techniques were so high that he completely overturned his understanding.


    Of course, there is nothing more shocking than the sword''s failure.


    In his opinion, Han Chen is just an ant of a sage on the road. Although he thought that he would be highly accomplished in kendo before the fight, he didn''t expect to be as high as this horrible forbidden area and subvert our understanding.


    He even felt that if he was not strong enough, he would have died under Han Chen''s sword technique. His death Blood Sword is too sharp and everywhere.


    In this war, the two men fought each other for three months.


    It''s hard to imagine that for three months, neither of them was defeated, and their swordsmanship was astonishing and beyond imagination. Finally, the two men tacitly stopped.


    At the moment, the look at Han Chen''s eyes is very different from that before. It''s more appreciation. At least in his eyes, Han Chen and he are masters of the same level.


    "In the past three months, I can''t imagine that all of you have failed in the past three months. I can''t imagine that all of you have failed in the past three months." Looking at Han Chen seriously, he said frankly that he was completely convinced by Han Chen''s sword technique.


    "Your swordsmanship is also good. I have met many famous swordsmen before this, but no one can compare with you. More importantly, you have taught me a lot in the past three months. " Calmly calm looking at the sword to defeat, Han Chen face indifferent way.


    "I can''t imagine that you, a great sage, can be so calm. However, I believe that you should still have a killer''s mace that has not been used. Since you and I have already played this part, I want to see your strongest sword technique. You should not let me down? " Looking at Han Chen full of expectation, he said bluntly.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course


    "In that case, master, you should be more careful!"


    There is no nonsense. Han Chen''s face is fierce. At the next moment, the sharp edge of the death Blood Sword soars, directly centering on Han Chen''s body, forming a super large tornado storm.


    "Next, let''s show you my sword thirty-five!"


    At present, Han Chen''s most powerful sword technique is the thirty-five sword, which is the highest achievement of his cultivation for many years.


    Since the breakthrough, Han Chen has never used it, so he doesn''t know how powerful the sword 35 is, which is why he wants to prepare for the defeat of the sword. He doesn''t want to hurt the sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    After some preparation, the death Blood Sword is divided into two, two into four, four into eight Infinite differentiation, until the entire void is full of powerful sword spirit.


    When he saw this scene, although the sword was prepared for defeat, he did not expect that the sword 35 was so powerful that there was no place to hide.


    Between the electric fire and thunder light, before the sword''s defeat could be reflected, suddenly, the death Blood Sword suddenly cleaved towards the sword''s defeat without warning.


    At that moment, the sword was locked by countless death blood swords. It seemed that no matter where he fled, he could not avoid it.


    "How could it be? How could Han Chen''s sword technique be so powerful? I really didn''t expect that he had reached this level of accomplishment in sword technique... " Staring at all this in front of me, the holy beast of tuntian speaks incoherently.


    Although he was a bystander, he was also completely convinced by Han Chen''s sword technique and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    He thought that he could catch up with Han Chen''s sword technique by virtue of his sword skill. He realized how small he was when he really felt the power of Jian 35. At least, he was completely confused when facing Jian 35. When the sword hesitated to defeat, countless swords in the void suddenly attacked.


    Judging from the current situation, the sword has been in a desperate situation. It is almost impossible to kill by sword technique.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sharp blade of the death Blood Sword has already killed the sword. The sword that is forced into a desperate situation has to die.


    However, he was also a Super Master of wanhuan realm. At the moment when his life was in danger, he directly used the magic power of the master of wanhuan to forcibly receive and block Han Chen''s sword 35 attack.


    After the dust settled down, Jianshan was swept directly and covered with desolate barbarians.


    When the sword was defeated, he stood in the same place, looking at a loss. He was completely shocked by Han Chen''s sword technique.


    "It''s against your rule to be defeated by the sword! It''s good to compete with swordsmanship, but you used your accomplishments just now. " See two people stop, swallow the day sacred beast to walk forward at the first time, with the tone of ridicule way.


    He nodded calmly, and the sword begged for defeat. He took a deep breath and said, "I admit I can''t compare with him in sword technique. If I didn''t rely on cultivation just now, I would have died in his hands."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Han Chen with great admiration and asked, "little brother Han Chen, your swordsmanship really makes me look different. After living for so many years, I have never met anyone with sword skills that I admire. You are the first one!"


    "I''m flattered. Your swordsmanship is also very good. It''s an eye opener for me."


    After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen flattered and humiliated, and his face was a faint smile from the beginning to the end.


    "Just now I used my own cultivation to block your swordsmanship. It was a violation of the rules. I''ve been impressed by your swordsmanship, so you can choose the swords on the sword mountain. Maybe you are the real master of them It can be regarded as magnanimous, the sword seeks defeat calmly.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    After a serious look at the sword''s failure, Han Chen no longer hesitated, because he could feel the desire of the death Blood Sword to devour all the chaotic treasures on the sword mountain, so that his master could not contain it.


    After the words, Han Chen threw the death blood sword that had been collected, and then let it devour countless divine swords on the sword mountain. Different from the previous mood, when seeing this scene again, Jian Qiubai looks calm and calm. After all, Han Chen has enough qualifications to get these magic swords on Jianshan.


    However, he was more excited than ever before. At first, he simply thought that Han Chen was just a sage with Hongmeng sword. In addition, he didn''t see any bright spots in Han Chen, let alone that he was the so-called real dragon emperor in Hongmeng''s ancestor''s mouth.


    However, after seeing Han Chen''s superb sword technique in recent months, he even forced the sword to be defeated, which made tuntian holy beast realize that Han Chen''s strength was unexpected, and he was hidden in the legend.


    From this, tuntian holy beast is more sure to stay with Han Chen. He sees hope from Han Chen.


    Next, the death Blood Sword wantonly devoured the magic sword on the sword mountain. Roughly estimated, at least one million magic swords were swallowed and fused by the death Blood Sword.


    The whole process lasted three days. After three days, almost all the swords on Jianshan were swallowed up.


    After swallowing so many chaotic treasures, the already powerful death Blood Sword is even more powerful. As the owner of the death Blood Sword, Han Chen can really feel the changes of the death Blood Sword, which makes him very happy.


    "Don''t you swallow the sky lake? Who let you out? "


    When Han Chen refined the death Blood Sword, he chatted with the beast of swallowing the sky and was very interested.


    In the face of the sword''s quest for defeat, the sacred beast of tuntian smiles but does not speak, and has no explanation.


    Seeing this, Jianqiu continued: "I heard that Hongmeng''s ancestor trapped you in Tuntian lake with ten thousand gold black iron and sealed it. There is nothing in the world that can be cut off except Hongmeng sword. So, someone really saved you with Hongmeng sword? Is it possible that Is the Hongmeng sword in Han Chen''s hand? "


    "Why do you ask so many questions


    Don''t think so. The sacred beast of tuntian neither admits nor denies it. After all, if more people know that Han Chen has Hongmeng sword, he will be more dangerous.


    "I see. I can''t believe that Han Chen is so complicated. I underestimate him. By the way, why did you come to Jianshan this time? "


    Without waiting for the explanation of the beast, he guessed that the sword was defeated. He was almost sure that the legendary treasure of Hongmeng was in Han Chen''s hands.


    "If we come for experience, do you believe it?" Holding hands, swallowing the heaven, the holy beast smiles.


    "I don''t believe it. By the way, when did Han Chen come to the outer space? Why have I never heard of him before? According to the truth, his sword skill is so outstanding that he should not be unknown. "When talking, he can''t help but look up and down at Han Chen. He is completely convinced by Han Chen''s sword technique. At the moment, in addition to admiration, there is only admiration left.


    "It was only ten thousand years before and after he came to outer space."


    "What? Only ten thousand years old? "


    It''s hard to see that Han Chen is a novice who has just broken through and reached the road.


    Three days later, Han Chen thoroughly refined the death Blood Sword, which had devoured millions of magic swords. Then he came to the sword and looked at him gratefully and said, "master, the sword of death has been swallowed up. Thank you for your success."


    "You deserve it."


    He nodded, and Han Chen looked at the sacred beast of tuntian, hoping that he would speak and leave here. After all, the goal of their trip has been completed.


    Understanding, swallowing the sacred beast immediately stood out to exchange greetings, and then they two people decisively left.


    However, you can''t think that you can''t be as powerful as me in the universe. What''s more, I didn''t expect your swordsmanship to be so powerful that it was totally beyond my imagination. " Excited to look at Han Chen, swallow day sacred beast not stingy praise way.


    "I''m flattered. Compared with you experts, I''m only good at swordsmanship now." Modest smile, Han Chen face calm way.


    "By the way, Han Chen, what level is the death Blood Sword in your hand? Hongmeng treasure? I haven''t heard of it. Why can it devour those swords on Jianshan Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, this is the place where the sacred beast of tuntian can''t think of.


    "The death Blood Sword has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, but it is certain that its level has long exceeded that of chaos treasure.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that its level is between chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure, but it can not define the specific level.


    As for why it can devour the magic sword of the most precious level of chaos, I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. Although I''m the master of it, I really don''t know why. "


    Before this, although the beast of tuntian followed Han Chen, it was more because of Hongmeng''s words that he had never taken Han Chen.


    But after this incident, the beast of tuntian worshiped Han Chen in his eyes. After all, in terms of sword technique, he had no confidence to defeat the sword, but Han Chen did it, which made him look at Han Chen with great admiration.


    In the next period of time, Han Chen and tuntian holy beast continued to roam in outer space. Because of the escort of tuntian sacred beast, no one could pose a threat to Han Chen.


    On this day, under the guidance of the sacred beast, the two of them came to a valley.


    According to the sacred beast of tuntian, there are many strange animals in the valley. The main purpose of bringing him here is to let Han Chen have a long insight into the supernatural beasts in the outer space.


    The first two days were relatively smooth, and there was no accident. On the third day, Han Chen unexpectedly saw an old acquaintance.


    No one else, but the fire emperor who killed xuanhuang in the cloud dragon space.


    When enemies meet, they are naturally envious.


    The fire emperor is not sure whether the Han Chen in front of him is the real one, but he doesn''t mean to give up. He still walks over as if no one else is there.


    "Han Chen, is this Xuan Huang Fen Shen or Ben Zun?" The fire emperor opened the door to see the mountain road.


    Don''t see you for a few years With no fear, Han Chen calmly said.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here, and don''t get close to me here. You lied to me a few years ago, so today I don''t care whether you are the original, you have only one way to die. Unless I get Hongmeng sword, I will see you once and kill you once! " His words are sharp, and the fire emperor''s voice is fierce. He is murderous.


    "Boy, do you think I''m transparent? I''m here anyway. You''ve ignored my existence. Don''t you take me seriously? " Not angry to see the fire emperor one eye, filled with anger swallowing the sacred beast stood out, fierce.


    "Who are you? Why should I pay attention to you? " The fire Emperor didn''t care about the way.


    It is not difficult to tell from this sentence that he should not know the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, otherwise he would not speak in such a arrogant tone. He is totally arrogant.


    "Fire emperor, are you too arrogant? Even the legendary beast of swallowing heaven doesn''t matter? " A look of schadenfreude, Han Chen sneered.


    Originally, I didn''t think so. When I heard the four words of tuntian holy beast, the fire emperor''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately showed a look of fear in the eyes of Han Chen.


    Obviously, he realized that he had just said something wrong.


    You know, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is famous in the outer space. It was forced by the ancestor Hongmeng in those years to show how powerful he was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    "You, you are the legendary tuntian sacred beast imprisoned at the bottom of tuntian Lake by Hongmeng ancestors?"


    Taking a breath of cold air, the fire emperor looked pale at the beast, his eyes showed a look of fear and uneasiness, and when he spoke, he stepped back two steps more subconsciously, and was silent.


    "Haha, it seems that you have heard of me. Yes, I am the holy beast of swallowing heaven!" Arrogant and arrogant, swallowing the sacred beast strong way, that looked at the fire emperor''s eyes full of disdain, completely did not put him in the eye.


    "Aren''t you trapped at the bottom of Tuntian lake? How did you get out


    "What? Listen to you, you want me to be trapped in Tuntian lake all my life


    "I, I don''t mean that..."


    Want to explain what, but under the questioning of the sacred beast, the fire emperor found that his words were very pale, he did not know how to explain.


    Then, the restless fire emperor quickly said: "master, I have a grudge with this boy, not for you, please forgive me."


    The holy beast of swallowing the sky has a very high status in the outer space. Although he has only the cultivation of wanxu realm, his talent and unique skills are enough to kill all the masters of wanxu realm. This is why the fire emperor is so terrible when he sees him.


    "I understand your sister. I am Han Chen who released me from the bottom of Tuntian lake. Without him, I am still in Tuntian lake. What do you want me to understand? What''s more, if you want to kill Han Chen, you are also aiming at his Hongmeng sword. Am I right? " Not angry at the fire emperor, swallow the sky beast aggressive force humanity.


    The idea of being devoured by the sacred beast was broken. The fire emperor''s face was a little pale, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Master, since you have such a heavy relationship with Han Chen, I''ll sell you face today, and I won''t kill him..."


    "Face selling? I don''t accept that. You don''t need to sell face at all. What''s more, I heard you killed him last time? I think it''s a good opportunity for revenge. I''ve been trapped at the bottom of Tuntian lake for countless years. I always want to have a good fight. It''s rare to meet you as an expert in the virtual world. Come on, don''t let me down! "


    Looking at the fire emperor, the beast didn''t let go of his meaning. He took the initiative to bully him and wanted to start.


    "Master, is this necessary?" Frown tight, fire emperor or some do not want to start, he did not have this confidence.


    "Of course."


    After putting down this sentence, the sacred beast of tuntian no longer talks nonsense and forcibly kills him in the past.


    There is no choice, even if the fire emperor wants to escape, there is no escape, immediately meet up. For him, today is doomed to be a disaster, because he is not sure to defeat the beast.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both of them are the cultivation of wanxu state, so in the outer space, they are totally unrestrained and can kill at any time.


    When he saw them scuffling together, Han felt relieved and felt that he had revenged himself. After all, he almost killed him at the beginning. Now it is time to pay back.


    "Master, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and the fire emperor are the accomplishments of wanxu realm. Can he kill the fire emperor?" In the chaos bead, seeing the battle outside, Xue Qilin is worried. He is worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Some time ago, we saw that the sword was fighting for defeat, but he was the cultivation of wanwangjing. We can see that only the immortal beast of wanxu state was afraid of three points. What does this mean? It shows that the sacred beast has enough strength to make them feel awe. Don''t worry, the beast will not let me down, he can take care of everything There is no reason to believe that the sacred beast swallowing the sky, said Han Chenlang.


    When they were fighting, Han Chen stood alone and watched, his face calm.


    It''s rare to see the strong men of wanxujing fight each other, so it''s a great opportunity for him to increase his knowledge and greatly help his cultivation.


    The two of them, especially the fire emperor, directly manipulated the real fire of their own life. When facing the powerful beast of swallowing heaven, he did not dare to keep it.


    However, what made him despair was that the so-called true fire of life did not pose any threat to the sacred beast of swallowing the heaven. The sacred beast of swallowing the heaven was engulfed, and he enjoyed it very much.


    "How could it be? Why are you not afraid of my real fire at all


    When he realized that the real fire could not threaten the sacred beast, the fire emperor''s face was as white as paper, and his eyes were full of fear and anxiety.


    "If it''s used to deal with ordinary people, it''s OK to use it against ordinary people, but if you want to use it against me, it''s just looking for death. Fire emperor, if you only have these attacks, I''m afraid you are doomed today! Show your killer mace quickly, or you''ll have to die! " Eyes look at the fire emperor, swallow the sacred beast disdain way.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not really pay attention to the fire emperor. Bite teeth, fire emperor has been forced to have no way to go, double pupil blood red.


    He knew what he was facing now. If there was nothing that could threaten the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, he would have to die."Swallow the heaven holy beast, you don''t deceive people too much, really forced me to be anxious, the big deal jade burning, I can''t live, you also don''t want to survive!" Suddenly, forced to have no way to go, the fire emperor, red eyes, snapped loudly.


    It can be seen that he is ready to use the so-called Assassin''s mace to avenge the beast.


    "Burning jade and stone? You deserve to be burned with me? You think highly of yourself Sniff, swallow the sky, sacred beast disdain the way.


    The fire emperor knew that there was only one way to die if he could endure it again. When he thought of this, he saw a cold light in his eyes and said in a sharp voice, "this is what you forced me to do!"


    After leaving this sentence, the fire emperor opened his mouth and vomited, and a nail sized flame turned into a lotus flower.


    After the flame came out, the temperature in the whole space skyrocketed, so that Han Chen stepped back two steps with fear, and finally could not bear to open the defense.


    The flowers and trees in the gorge are hard to bear. They can''t bear the temperature of the flame. All of them are burned. Even the rocks are burned red, as if they want to be melted.


    "Why, this is the fire of heaven and earth. How could it be in your hands?"


    When he saw the flame, the beast''s face changed greatly. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. It seemed that he could not accept the fire of heaven and earth in his hands.


    "Swallow the sky holy beast, can''t you swallow everything? I''d like to see if you can swallow the fire in this world Looking at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, the fire emperor snapped.


    When the voice fell, he controlled the fire of heaven and earth and killed the beast directly.


    In the face of the burning fire of heaven and earth, the beast''s face changed greatly and he was very uneasy. It can be seen that he did not dare to face the conflict with the fire of heaven and earth. He was obviously afraid.


    "Han Chen, what is the fire in this world? The sacred beast seems to be afraid


    ZuLong saw everything outside in the chaos bead. At the moment, he asked subconsciously when he saw the powerful beast of swallowing heaven being chased by the fire of heaven and earth.


    He shook his head blankly, and said with a sigh: "like you, I know nothing. However, it can be seen that the fire in the heaven and earth is very strong. Otherwise, with the strength of swallowing the sacred beast, it will not be in such a mess. "


    "If swallowing the sacred beast can''t help the fire, it will be difficult to kill the fire Emperor today."


    "We''d better calm down and have a look. There should be a solution to swallow the sky." Calmly looking at all this, Han Chenlang voice.


    The situation is in sharp contrast to the situation before.


    Before sacrificing the fire seeds of heaven and earth, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven occupied the absolute leading position, and the fire emperor had only the share of being abused.


    But now, the powerful beast swallowing the sky is retreating under the threat of fire, which is beyond Han Chen''s expectation.


    The fire emperor was very proud. When he saw that the holy beast of tuntian was in such a mess, he sneered and said: "I heard that you killed countless sages of the road in those years. Originally, I thought that your strength was so terrible. Now it seems that, but so, tuntian holy beast, you let me down too much. If you have only such strength, I''m afraid you will die under the fire of my heaven and earth


    When the voice fell, the fire emperor kept his eyes on Han Chen and his eyes lit up.


    Obviously, he wants to attack Han Chen, after all, Han Chen has Hongmeng sword in his hand.


    "Hey, boy, it seems that your backing is not reliable. This time, you should hand in Hongmeng sword again?" Looking at Han Chen coldly, the fire emperor shrieked, murderous.


    The fire emperor directly killed Han Chen. He was aggressive and completely abused Han Chen.


    When death approaches, Han Chen does not dare to be careless. He immediately dodges aside instinctively. He doesn''t think he has the ability to resist the fire emperor''s attack.


    "Ha ha, boy, you only have the cultivation of the sage. In my eyes, you are a mole ant. You want to escape without the protection of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven? I think you are a fool! Hand in the Hongmeng sword quickly! "


    He laughed wildly, and the fire emperor chased after him crazily. He didn''t mean to spare Han Chen.


    One side, is being pursued by the fire of heaven and earth to swallow the day beast to see Han Chen in danger, his brow a wrinkle again and again.


    All of a sudden, the holy beast of tuntian was ruthless. He stopped avoiding, but faced the attack of the fire of heaven and earth, and devoured the fire of heaven and earth decisively.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    The temperature around him dropped in an instant, causing the fire emperor''s idea.


    When he realized that the fire of heaven and earth was engulfed by the sacred beast, his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    On the other side, the sacred animal swallowing the fire of heaven and earth roars violently and becomes itself directly. His blood red eyes glare at the fire emperor, and then in his eyes that he can''t believe, the holy beast of tuntian forcibly devours him into his stomach.


    At this point, a war of surprise came to an end and the curtain came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    Shocked!!!


    When seeing this scene, Han Chen was already in chaos. All the people in the bead were stunned, because nobody expected that the holy beast of swallowing heaven would kill the invincible fire emperor in this way. It was totally unexpected.


    "Swallow I didn''t expect that the holy beast of swallowing heaven would swallow up the fire emperor and the fire seeds of heaven and earth... " Mumbling to himself, ZuLong sighed.


    "Yes, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven is so shocking!" With a long sigh, the founder of Kunpeng was also amazed.


    Outside, Han Chen is also completely shocked by this scene.


    However, he soon came to the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, because the beast at the moment looked very uncomfortable and was still in its original form.


    "Tun Tian, how are you? Are you all right? " Nervous, Han Chen lowered his voice.


    When he was close to the sacred beast of tuntian, Han Chen could feel that the temperature on his body reached the level of terror, which was so shocking that Han Chen had to defend himself.


    "I''m fine I can''t die... " Looking up at Han Chen, the voice of tuntian holy beast was hoarse.


    Having said that, it is not difficult to see from the expression on the face of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky that he is very miserable and is dying of pain.


    "Tun Tian, what can I do to help you now?" Still uneasy looking at the beast, Han Chen frown tightly.


    Han Chen didn''t want to die like this. If he really hung up, it would be too oppressive.


    "No need to..."


    "Ah ah..."


    However, the voice of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky still declined, and he immediately cried out with grief, and was in great distress.


    At the moment, the body of tuntian holy beast seems to be burning a flame. The temperature of its body keeps rising, so that its body is red, just like there is volcanic solution inside the body, which looks very terrible.


    "Swallow the sky..."


    This time, before Han Chen could reach out a helping hand, the holy beast of tuntian was directly paralyzed on the ground and kept rolling on the ground, accompanied by the scream of tearing heart and lung.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Tun Tian, what should I do now?"


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen was very anxious. He wanted to help the beast, but he loved it because he didn''t know what he could do.


    "Water I need water I''m so hot The body is going to explode... "


    "Water?"


    Han Chen''s face was tense and he looked around in a daze. However, to his despair, there was no water at all in the canyon, and he did not see water recently.


    Rao is so. Han Chen is so big that he is also the absolute master of chaotic space.


    Thinking of his identity, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "swallow the sky, I will take you to my chaotic space, where there is enough water."


    With a quick decision, Han Chen''s mind moved and forcibly brought the beast of swallowing heaven into the chaotic space.


    As the master of chaotic space, Han Chen is omnipotent here. Therefore, the water Han Chen needs is easy to satisfy. The painting is a lake, which makes the fire covered beast in a super large lake.


    After finishing all this, Han was relieved and felt relieved. Finally, he met the requirements of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    He thought that it would be better to swallow the heaven beast like this, but to Han Chen''s surprise, a moment later, the huge lake was boiling. The beast seemed to be burning the water in the lake with the fire of swallowing heaven and earth.


    "How could that happen?" Taking a cold breath, Han Chen glared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Where dare to hesitate, Han Chen immediately used his great magic power to freeze the whole lake, and the temperature was extremely cold.


    "Hum, I don''t believe that in my chaotic space, the fire of heaven and earth can still beat me!" Clenching his teeth, Han Chen firmly said in his eyes and did not admit defeat.


    He thought that freezing the whole lake could suppress the fire of heaven and earth, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that soon, Tiandi fire thawed the whole lake again with incredible temperature. Not only that, but the lake was boiling again.


    "Why, how could it be so?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is tense, now he has some do not know what to do.


    Hesitant, Han Chen head into the lake, want to sink into the bottom of the lake tuntian beast communication, but also to see how he is now.


    "Swallow the sky, how do you feel? Can you hold on? " Anxiously looking at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen is uneasy.


    "Hot or hot..."


    "If you insist on it, I will continue to freeze the lake!" After biting his teeth, Han Chen leaped forward and directly returned to the lake, freezing the lake again.


    ZuLong, Kunpeng and other ancestors were originally in the chaos beads, but at the moment, the plight of the sacred beast swallowing heaven aroused their curiosity, and they also wanted to come to the chaotic world.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen immediately moved his mind and released them all.


    "Han Chen, still can''t suppress the fire of heaven and earth?" Face dignified looking at Han Chen, ZuLong opens the door to see the mountain road."The temperature of the fire is terrible! I can only suppress it in this way With a sigh, Han Chen shook his head helplessly, very tired.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at ZuLong several people and said: "you also join in here, make sure that the water in the lake is frozen."


    Nodding, ZuLong, Kunpeng and others did not dare to delay. They immediately used their magic power to freeze the water in the lake.


    At the beginning, the water in the lake was frozen and could barely hold on for a few days. However, the later, the shorter the ice covered lake water could last, so that the lake water could not be frozen at all.


    When he got to this point, ZuLong looked at Han Chen and couldn''t say: "the fire in this world is too overbearing. Our cultivation is too low to suppress it."


    "Han Chen, what should I do now?" Lowering his voice, Bodhi asked with a long sigh.


    "The matter has been so far, we have tried our best, just hope that tuntian will be OK." Unwilling to shake his head, Han Chen sighed.


    "Hula..."


    The water in the lake is boiling violently. Now even if Han Chen is the master of chaotic space, he can no longer freeze the lake water. The fire of heaven and earth is obviously stronger than he imagined.


    At first, the lake was just boiling. In the end, Han Chen and others could clearly see that the total amount of water in the lake was sharply decreased. Finally, the huge lake dried up.


    In contrast, he is still alive, but he is still in his original form, and he is struggling violently in the bottom of the lake. His body has turned red completely.


    "Master, what else can I do for you now?" Anxiously looking at the sacred beast, Han Chen felt guilty.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Ouch..."


    There is no answer. The beast has no strength to answer his question.


    But at this time, suddenly, the howling beast suddenly stood up and opened its mouth.


    This time, he opened his mouth not to swallow, but to vomit.


    What Han Chen and others didn''t expect was that the sacred beast of swallowing the heaven and earth fire that had been swallowed up before.


    It is still the size of the nail fire was spit out, immediately unscrupulous wandering in the air.


    It''s hard to imagine that it is this humble flame that torments the sacred beast of swallowing heaven in such a mess that life is worse than death.


    "Swallow the sky, how do you feel now?" Han Chen didn''t care about the fire of heaven and earth at all. Instead, he came to tuntian Saint beast for the first time and wanted to know how he was now.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that the sacred beast can spit out the fire of heaven and earth. After all, only in this way can he survive.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m ok, but I''m a little weak..." With a sigh, the sacred beast of tuntian looked up at Han Chen, and his face was pale.


    It was the first time that he felt the threat of death after he was released from the bottom of Tuntian lake. He was really afraid of it.


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect the temperature of the fire is so terrible!" Heart palpitations, Han Chen sighed.


    "Since the fire in heaven and earth is also a disaster, it depends on what you think of it!" Bitterly took a look at the fire of heaven and earth, swallowing the sacred beast''s secluded way, his face pale as paper.


    "Tun Tian, what do you mean by that?" Suspiciously looking at the sacred beast, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "You have seen the horror of the fire of heaven and earth. In fact, the fire emperor did not refine the fire of heaven and earth before. Once it is refined, its power is absolutely beyond imagination. Even I am afraid I dare not face its edge! To tell you the truth, I didn''t want to deal with the fire, but I wanted to swallow it. Unfortunately, the temperature of the fire was too terrible. I couldn''t do it, so I had to give up. "


    In other words, it''s a pity that the sacred beast of tuntian has said his own experience.


    "So it is..." Nodding and nodding, Han Chen relieved.


    After a pause, Han Chen solemnly looked at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and continued to ask, "don''t know how to subdue the fire of heaven and earth? Can I have a try? "


    Looking up at Han Chen seriously, the beast nodded and said, "of course you can try, but you can only achieve the strength of a saint. I''m afraid that once you can''t bear the temperature of the fire of heaven and earth, you will be burned to death."


    "Not necessarily. Ordinary sages may die if they touch the fire of heaven and earth, but I will never. " Arrogant smile, Han Chen confident full way, he believes in his ability.


    But when he heard Han Chen say so, he was in a fog. He couldn''t understand why he said such a thing.


    "Han Chen, why are you confident that you won''t die when you touch the fire of heaven and earth? Why? " Looking at Han Chen seriously, he said frankly.


    "It''s very simple. My constitution is different from ordinary sages. I''m xuanhuang immortal. There''s very little in the world that can really kill me!" Arrogant smile, Han Chen complacent way.In his opinion, no one in the world can bear the temperature of fire in the world if he can''t bear the temperature of the fire of heaven and earth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    "Han Chen, so you want to have a try?" See Han Chen so confident, swallow the day the sacred beast Lang Sheng asks a way.


    "It is man who devises, and heaven disposes. As you said just now, big risks mean big gains. Opportunities are now in front of me. If I don''t even have the courage to try, I''m doomed to be mediocre all my life. So anyway, I still want to try. " Looking at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven seriously, Han Chen calmly said.


    "Are you really ready? I must remind you, this is the fire of heaven and earth. If it is a little worse, it will be doomed Remind again and again, swallow the day holy Beast Don''t want to see Han Chen die in front of you.


    He tried to subdue the fire of heaven and earth, but failed in the end, so no one was more familiar with the difficulty than he was, absolutely beyond imagination.


    "If I die, I will accept my life; if I give up today, I will regret all my life! I can be responsible for my choice! " Han Chen vowed that he was not blind and knew what he was doing.


    "Now that you have said that, I have nothing to say. Good luck. Don''t worry, I will protect you here. If things get out of control, I will try to save you! " Take a deep breath, swallow the sky holy beast lang way.


    "Han Chen, do you really decide to do this?"


    Next to them, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan all heard the conversation between Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian, so they knew the danger and were nervous.


    "Don''t worry, even for you, I won''t die so easily!" Doting looked at three women, Han Chen tenderness like waterway.


    Once han Chen has made up his mind to do something, few people have a way to change it, and sannu knows it.


    Therefore, they did not speak to stop, only told Han Chen to be careful.


    After some preparation, Han Chen took a look at the fire floating in the void. His mouth was slightly upturned, and then he put out a move to summon the fire directly.


    Han Chen is the master of the whole space. Although he can''t directly subdue the fire of heaven and earth, there is no big problem in controlling it. At least he can do it easily at the moment.


    ZuLong, Kunpeng, xueqilin, xuehuang, Bodhi, zhenyuanzi Daxian and others all stood beside anxiously, watching Han Chen subdue the fire of heaven and earth.


    Everything is under control. In full view of the public, Han Chen successfully engulfs the fire of heaven and earth into his body.


    "Ah ah..."


    In an instant, Han Chen screamed heartrendingly. The pain caused by the fire of heaven and earth was far beyond imagination. At least before that, he had never suffered such incredible pain, which was totally beyond imagination.


    His whole body looks like he is bathed in the fire. The difference is that the flame comes from the inside of his body, so Han Chen''s whole body is red and looks like a man of fire.


    Because the temperature of the fire in heaven and earth is so terrible that Han Chen''s body can''t adapt to it, so the whole person is directly paralyzed on the ground, constantly yelling and rolling on the ground, which is extremely uncomfortable.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Can you make it? " Seeing Han Chen like this, Lin Xiaoxue is so distressed that her tears fall down. Her eyebrows are locked and her little hands are clenched into fists. She is extremely nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I-I''m ok..."


    Stubborn look at the people, see them all eyes eagerly look at themselves, full of endless worry, Han Chen some can not stand their attention.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, Han Chen''s mind moved and forced to create a separate world. He was alone in it, and even the sacred beast of swallowing heaven was abandoned.


    Han Chen suddenly disappeared, which made Lin Xiaoxue and others all shocked and worried, because Han Chen disappeared in a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Han Chen? Where has he gone? " The voice kept shaking, such as the moon tense way.


    "I didn''t see it either. He disappeared suddenly." Looking around in a daze, Zixuan takes a deep breath and looks pale.


    As a result, they were all worried that Han Chen would be killed by the fire of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that the situation was going to be out of control, the beast immediately waved and motioned for the people to be quiet. He said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to worry. Han Chen is OK. He won''t die!"


    "Master tuntian holy beast, where did Han Chen go He knelt down to the ground, and the blood Qilin earnestly said.


    "Our presence here has seriously affected his refining of the fire, so he left." Gujing wubo, the sacred beast of tuntian, said frankly.


    "But if you are not with him, what should he do if there is something wrong with him? This is a very realistic question. "


    "Since Han Chen dares to leave, it shows that everything is under his control, and he has enough confidence to face everything. Han Chen spent more time with you than with me. Don''t you believe him? Don''t worry. There won''t be any accidents. "


    People who were still nervous after hearing this, although they were still very upset, they had no choice but to accept their fate.And said that Han Chen came to the independent space alone, still in agony, the situation did not get better.


    But without the sympathetic eyes of the people, he suffered alone and felt much better in his heart.


    As tuntian holy beast said, Han Chen is full of absolute confidence in his own strength, otherwise he will not take risks.


    For the next three months, Han Chen has been in a situation where life is not equal to death, and he tries to stick to it.


    At the beginning, he really couldn''t bear the temperature of the fire. Many times, he even wanted to give up directly, but in the end he still stuck to it.


    Until now, barely holding on for three months, Han Chen''s body has gradually adapted to the fire of heaven and earth. At least he can sit on the ground calmly, not as unbearable as at the beginning.


    Next, Han Chen had patience to refine the fire of heaven and earth for three years.


    Three years later, when Han Chen, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of light and energy. There was a flame in each of his eyes. At the same time, his body also emitted hot temperature, which made people dare not get close to him.


    "Hoo hoo, for three years, I have finally refined the fire of heaven and earth!" Spit a mouthful of turbid gas, Han Chen sighed.


    Although it took only three years to refine the fire of heaven and earth this time, it was definitely a three-year ordeal for Han Chen.


    He has been practicing for so many years, but there has never been any time when it is hard to bear these three years. If his faith was not firm, he would have died long ago.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, ZuLong, Xue Qilin and others have been waiting for Han Chen to leave the pass in the chaotic world these years. They have never been relieved from the tension at the beginning, the confusion later, and the uneasiness at the moment.


    In the future, they are more nervous, because no one knows what situation Han Chen is now.


    "Master tuntian holy beast, what''s the matter with Han Chen? Are you an expert in the realm of wanxu and can''t understand his current situation? "


    He can''t wait any longer. Xue Qilin looks anxiously at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. He wants to drill into the closed place of Han Chen to see what''s going on.


    "It''s not that I can''t do it, but I can''t do it. Once I enter the independent space he has closed down, it will certainly affect his cultivation. I know everyone''s mood. In fact, I''m just like you. I''m also worried about him. But this is the situation. I''d better be patient and wait. Here I can assure you that there won''t be any accident. " Looking at the crowd with a moving face, the sacred beast can feel their worry about Han Chen, and his voice comforts him.


    "But what if there is an accident? Don''t we know nothing here? " ZuLong, who had always been calm, couldn''t keep calm at the moment, and frowned.


    In the face of ZuLong''s question, the sacred beast of tuntian did not answer.


    Originally, he was not worried, but after hearing this, the sacred beast began to feel uneasy.


    As he said, no one can be sure that there is no accident at all.


    After struggling in his heart, he took a deep breath: "since you all feel it necessary to see Han Chen, I will fulfill your wish. I hope Han Chen is OK, and I hope he won''t have an accident. "


    Just when the beast of swallowing the sky is ready to enter Han Chen''s independent space with great magic power, suddenly, Han Chen appears in front of everyone without warning.


    In a flash, all the people, including the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, were all surprised, because nobody expected that Han Chen would suddenly come out.


    A moment later, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, who have recovered from their senses, directly plunge into Han Chen''s arms and burst into tears.


    In any case, for them, Han Chen can live here, this is the victory!


    "Han Chen, three years! You haven''t come out for more than three years. We thought you had something to do... "


    "Silly girl, what can I do for you? Didn''t I tell you before? I''ll be fine. Even for you, I won''t put myself in danger. " Holding three women in her arms, Han Chen smiles all over her face, and her face is full of happiness.


    After pacifying the three women, ZuLong, tuntian sacred beast and others came forward.


    "Have you really refined the fire of heaven and earth?" To get to the point, the sacred animal swallowing the sky is straightforward.


    Calm nodded, Han Chen is not nonsense, hit a ring finger in the face.


    All of a sudden, a flame appeared in front of the public. It was the so-called fire of heaven and earth.


    Under the control of Han Chen, the fire of heaven and earth is constantly changing in various shapes, which makes people dazzled and makes the blood boil of the holy beast and others.


    "Incredible! I didn''t expect that you could do it so easily if I didn''t do it in vain. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true! " Gratified to see Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast sigh way.


    Now he is more sure that Han Chen is the real dragon emperor in the mouth of Hongmeng''s ancestors. If he follows him, he will surely get a chance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    In the face of the praise of swallowing the sacred beast, Han Chen calmly smiles, flattered or humiliated, and does not take this matter to heart.


    In his opinion, it was just the acceptance of the fire of heaven and earth, nothing to be proud of.


    This time, he spent more than three years to subdue the fire of heaven and earth, so that he had a deeper understanding on the level of understanding wanxu.


    In the past, for the so-called wanxu Avenue, Han Chen was completely confused and knew nothing about it.


    However, after burning the fire of heaven and earth, Han Chen was surprised to find that the so-called wanxu Avenue seems to be just like that. Once understood, it is not as difficult to understand as expected.


    Of course, Han Chen has only made a little progress on wanxu Avenue, and has not fully understood it, so he has not been able to make a breakthrough.


    "Swallow the sky, now that I have subdued the fire of heaven and earth, where shall we go next?" Looking at the holy beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen''s face moved, and he was full of expectation for the next journey.


    What''s more, Han Chen wants to know how powerful the fire is.


    "If you don''t have a problem in the universe."


    "Well, let''s go out."


    Next, Han Chen and tuntian holy beast continue to swim in outer space.


    Because of the super killer tuntian holy beast, they did not have any accidents in the next ten thousand years, and almost no one could threaten Han Chen''s life.


    Of course, the outer space is too large. It is normal that people who know that Hongmeng sword is in the hands of Han Chen are not hunted down.


    A blink of an eye, ten thousand years has passed.


    Under the leadership of the sacred beast, Han Chen has been wandering in outer space for thousands of years.


    Han Chen''s father is with the beast of swallowing heaven. As for his xuanhuang Fen Shen, he has been practicing in the time accelerated array.


    Ten thousand years have passed outside, and 100 million years have passed in the array of time acceleration. Nine xuanhuang separate bodies and practice in seclusion at the same time. That is to say, Han Chen has been closed for 900 million years.


    After 900 million years of practice, Han Chen is only a little short of the so-called wanxu realm. For him, there is only one opportunity.


    As long as the opportunity comes, it is possible to break through at any time.


    Galloping in the outer space, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian come to two giant peaks on this day.


    These two peaks stand side by side, one high and one low, just like two giants. They are even lifelike in human form.


    "Tuntian, these two mountains are very strange. What are these places?" Looking up at the two huge mountains, Han Chen is very interested.


    "These are the most famous male and female mountains in outer space."


    "Public mountain and mother mountain? Yes? Does the mountain divide the male and the female His face showed a suspicious look, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "Of course, mountains don''t divide males and females, but people divide males and females! What you don''t know is that the Gongshan mountain and the Mu mountain were formed by the bodies of heaven and earth respectively. They have been sealed here for billions of years Looking up admiringly at these two mountains, the sacred beast swallowing heaven sighed.


    "Heaven and earth? Tun Tian, who are they? Why and who did it? " Quite shocked to see the sacred beast swallowing the sky, Han Chen subconsciously asked, can''t believe this is true.


    "The devil!"


    "Who are the demons?" The first time I heard of the name, Han Chen asked, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Before the emperor and the devil, Hongmeng was the absolute ruler in the outer space; after the emperor and the devil, he was the king in the outer space. As for Tiangong and Dimu, they were the most effective generals under the command of Hongmeng Laozu, but with the defeat and seal of Hongmeng Laozu, they could not escape the robbery. " With all kinds of emotion, the holy beast of swallowing the sky roared.


    When he said this, he was obviously depressed and didn''t seem to want to mention it.


    "Hongmeng ancestor has been sealed? When did this happen? "


    Surprised to see the holy beast swallow day, if he does not say at the moment, Han Chen can not believe it is true.


    You know, in Han Chen''s heart, Hongmeng Laozu is the absolute king, it is hard to imagine that he was replaced by the emperor and the devil.


    "It happened so many years ago that I almost forgot how long it was. However, at present, there is no news of the emperor and devil in the outer space, and no one knows how he is. Of course, to be sure, the devil is not dead, he still firmly grasp the world


    "Master, how can we rescue heaven and earth?" Looking up carefully at the two mountains, Han Chen felt for the first time that they had life, flesh and blood.


    "Save them? I don''t know, and I never asked. But Han Chen, what are you going to do to save them? " Don''t understand looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast lost way.


    From Han Chen, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven can not find the reason to save heaven and earth.


    To be exact, the beast believes that Han Chen doesn''t have to offend the emperor and the devil for the sake of heaven, earth and mother. If he really offends the emperor and the devil, the gain is not worth the loss."There is no reason to want to do something, just want to do it. To be honest, I can''t find any reason to save them, but there seems to be a voice in my heart telling me to save them all the time. Before you, I have never heard of heaven and earth mother, but since they are the relatives of Hongmeng ancestor, I have got the Hongmeng sword of Hongmeng ancestor, so it is necessary to save them. Of course, my current strength is too weak. To say that saving them is just a fool''s dream. I don''t have the strength to match. However, I believe that sooner or later, I will be able to release them. " He believes in his ability and his future.


    Han Chen''s words let tuntian holy beast examine again and again, but after all did not say anything, perhaps, this is the way he wants to go.


    "Tun Tian, how can I communicate with them?" Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looked at the sacred beast of swallowing the sky in a high spirits and looked forward to it.


    Since heaven and earth are only suppressed, it means that they are not dead. In this way, there should be a way to communicate with them.


    "This I''m not sure. After all, no one seems to have tried before Han Gong pressed his right hand to go directly on Tianchen.


    Originally, he didn''t hope to communicate with Tiangong and Tianmu, but when his right hand touched Tiangong mountain, a strange voice sounded in Han Chen''s mind, saying, "I''ve been waiting for you for countless years."


    "Who is it?" Face a Leng, Han Chen startled, immediately alert to look around in the past, want to know who is talking to themselves.


    "Tun Tian, can you hear someone talking nearby?" Squinting at the sacred beast, Han Chen asked.


    "I''m here, and no one hears someone talking. Do you hear me wrong?"


    "Don''t look. I''m talking to you. I''m the God!"


    All of a sudden, the voice in my mind rang again and said his identity directly.


    "God Are you, are you God? " Taking a breath of cold air, Han Chen was stunned because he didn''t expect that he could get in touch with the emperor, which was totally unexpected.


    "You heard me right. I''m talking to you. I''ve been waiting for you for many years."


    "God, are you waiting for me? But before that, we had never met each other before. Why did you wait for me At a loss, Han Chen doubts, can''t figure out what is going on.


    "I ask you, do you have Hongmeng sword?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Are you yellow and yellow?"


    "Yes


    "That''s right. You''re the one I''m looking for, and you''re the only one in legend who can save us." To be frank, Tiangong seems to be familiar with Han Chen, even if he is xuanhuang immortal and has Hongmeng sword.


    "God, why do you know this? We''ve never met before, but now you feel like you know everything At a loss looking at Tiangong, Han Chen doubted that he felt it necessary to clarify this matter.


    "When your accomplishments reach a certain level, you will find that your so-called secrets are not secrets." What Tiangong said was very mysterious. Han Chen couldn''t understand it. After all, it was a realm that he could not understand at all.


    Rao is so, Han Chen still Lang Sheng asked: "master, I want to know, how can I help you and mother out?"


    "There are five Hongmeng treasures in the outer space. It''s not difficult for you to save me and earth mother, but it''s not easy. You just need to collect three pieces of Hongmeng treasures to release us. Now you have Hongmeng sword in your hand, you only need to get two more Hongmeng treasures. Of course, as far as your current cultivation is concerned, it is almost impossible to get two pieces of Hongmeng treasures. It is really too difficult for you


    "Three great treasures Master, you should have a goal when you live, don''t you? Although it''s almost impossible for me to get three great treasures in my present state, it''s up to man to make plans and heaven to accomplish some things. If I don''t try, I''ll never know if it''s OK. Don''t worry, I promise you. In any case, I will find three pieces of Hongmeng treasure in the limited vitality He vowed that Han Chen had a voice.


    "It''s very good. I really have ambition. When you really have the ability to get three pieces of Hongmeng treasures, you should try to get five pieces of Hongmeng treasures. Only when you get five pieces of Hongmeng treasures can you have a chance to release Hongmeng''s ancestor. He is also imprisoned by the emperor and the devil just like me. "


    "Can you save the ancestors of Hongmeng by collecting five pieces of Hongmeng treasures? God, are you kidding? It''s true? Where are the ancestors of Hongmeng now? " When he mentioned Hongmeng''s ancestors, Han Chen''s eyes immediately became hot and his blood was boiling.


    He did not expect that the collection of five Hongmeng treasures could save Hongmeng''s ancestors, which was unexpected to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    "I''m like this now. Do you think I''m kidding you? I''m serious. " The voice was bitter and astringent, and the Heavenly Lord sighed.


    After a pause, the God continued: "of course, you can choose not to save us, but this is fate, just as you are destined to cross from the earth to the basaltic continent, and then fly to the fairyland. These things seem to be the result of your efforts. In fact, I do not deny that there are factors in your efforts, but sometimes you have to believe in this thing


    Nodding solemnly, Han Chen took a deep breath of air: "God, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    After Han Chen''s death, the beast of swallowing heaven saw that he was acting like a real thing. When he reached out and pressed on the Gongshan mountain, he was very strange, but didn''t disturb him.


    It was not until Han Chen''s hand left Gongshan that the sacred beast of tuntian came forward and asked, "Han Chen, what''s the matter? Can you communicate with God and earth? "


    Calmly nodded, Han Chen acquiesced.


    It''s hard to believe. The beast took a deep breath and pressed his left hand and right hand on the Gongshan mountain and the mother mountain respectively, trying to get in touch with them.


    However, to the great disappointment of the beast, nothing was found.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Why can''t I communicate with them? " At a loss, the sacred beast murmured, unable to figure out what was going on.


    "It''s no use. Swallow the sky, are there five treasures in the outer space? I''d like to know where the remaining four Hongmeng treasures are? Do you know whether you see much or not? " Staring at the sacred beast, Han Chen opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Don''t understand to look at Han Chen, swallow the sky beast subconsciously way.


    "To tell you the truth, just now I got in touch with Tian Gong and di mu. They are really imprisoned here. If you want to help them out, there is only one way, that is, to collect three pieces of Hongmeng treasures. In addition, if you want to save the ancestors of Hongmeng, you need to collect five treasures of Hongmeng. This is the only way to save them! " In front of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen didn''t hide it and said everything.


    "Is that true? Is that what heaven and earth really said? " Quite unexpectedly, the beast subconsciously said.


    He nodded affirmatively, and Han Chen vowed: "this is what God said. He is now imprisoned here. I think he should have no reason and necessity to lie? Master, what are the five great treasures of Hongmeng


    "The five great treasures of Hongmeng refer to Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, magic sword, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. The final Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow are integrated. Anyone who leaves can''t exert their attack power, so they return to their original position."


    "Do you know where the remaining four Hongmeng treasures are except Hongmeng sword?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen is in high spirits. He is very excited in the eyes of the beast.


    "Among the five Hongmeng treasures, Hongmeng sword is in your hand and magic sword is in the hands of emperor and devil. This is known. No one knows where Tiandi tower, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow are. In fact, no one knew where Hongmeng sword was before. "


    Gushi wubo, the sacred beast of tuntian, said everything he knew.


    He has been imprisoned at the bottom of Tuntian lake all these years, and the news is only hearsay, without detailed understanding.


    "Is the magic sword in the hands of the devil? If that''s the case, it''s not realistic to get a magic knife from him. "


    Not yet started, Han Chen has been like a vent ball, very helpless.


    "So it''s too difficult to save them. Theoretically, there is hope, but the hope is too slim." He shook his head and sighed.


    "It is man who devises, and heaven disposes. Anyway, I''ll give it a try. Some things, if you don''t try, you never know if you can do it. After swallowing the sky, we will locate our target and find the heaven and earth tower, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, which are the most precious treasures of Hongmeng. In any case, we must try our best to get them. " The air is magnificent, Han Chen throws the ground to have the voice way.


    The reason why tuntian holy beast followed Han Chen was to get the so-called chance in the mouth of Hongmeng ancestor. He was very surprised but not surprised at Han Chen''s doing so.


    If there is anyone in the world who can save Hongmeng''s ancestors, there are enough reasons to believe that the man is Han Chen. He has gradually shown a distinctive temperament, which makes tuntian holy beast appreciate it.


    Next, Han Chen and tuntian holy beast continued to walk in the outer space, constantly inquiring about the whereabouts of Hongmeng''s treasure.


    After nearly a decade of inquiry, they came to the forbidden area of outer space, Archaean cemetery.


    The cage outside the Archean cemetery is covered with a breath of killing. Although it has not yet penetrated into the hinterland, it has already made people feel uneasy. The fear from the depths of the soul makes the strong people at the level of swallowing the heaven keep silent.


    "Han Chen, do you really decide to go to Taigu cemetery? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this is a forbidden area in the outer space. Don''t say that I am the cultivation of the realm of emptiness. Even the masters of the dreamland may not dare to step into it easily. In my opinion, we are still far away from this place. " Looking at Han Chen with a lingering fear, he was not sure that he could enter Taigu cemetery and retreat."Tun Tian, it''s hard for us to find out that there are Hongmeng treasures in the Taigu cemetery, and now they are coming. I just give up halfway. To be honest, I''m a little reluctant. Otherwise, you''ll wait for me outside here, and I''ll go in and have a look Calmly looking at the sacred beast, Han Chenlang said.


    "What? Do you think I''m a man of life and death? "


    Han Chen''s words stimulated the beast to swallow the sky. He looked at Han Chen angrily, and then walked towards the Archaean cemetery with great strides.


    Looking at the back of the beast, Han Chen grinned and complacent.


    To be honest, if he didn''t have the escort of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, he would not have been able to retreat in Taigu cemetery. So when he saw the sacred beast of swallowing the sky and walking in, Han Chen was very pleased because his purpose had been achieved.


    The most important reason why he ventured to Taigu cemetery this time is that after years of inquiry, Han Chen is almost sure that there is a piece of Hongmeng treasure left in Taigu cemetery.


    Of course, no one dares to be sure that Hongmeng''s treasures are in the Archaean cemetery. After all, there are only five Hongmeng treasures in the vast outer space. If anyone really saw the treasures, they would not continue to be left in the Archaean cemetery.


    They walked carefully in the Archean cemetery. What shocked Han Chen was that there were tombstones rising from the ground everywhere.


    Different from ordinary tombstones, the tombstones here are more than three meters, like a huge door, which looks like a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Tun Tian, who do you think are buried here? The tombstone is so special Carefully looking around the tombstones, Han Chen murmured to himself.


    He had never seen such a strange tombstone before.


    "I don''t know exactly. It''s said that they are some very powerful people. Generally, those who can be buried here are at least experts above the realm of illusion! " Looking around, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven is slightly tight.


    "What? Are all masters above the realm of illusion? But there are so many tombstones here. Are there so many masters of fantasy? "


    Looking around with astonishment, Han Chen can''t imagine that each tombstone represents a dead Master of dreamland. How many super masters should there be.


    "Do you know how many years the outer space has experienced? Even if there is a master in the ten thousand billion years, there are not many here. "


    The unspeakable horror number, Han Chen looked at the beast of swallowing heaven in shock and said, "swallow the sky, how many years have you lived?"


    "Who remembers that? I don''t know how many years I''ve lived. Anyway, many years. " Shrugging his shoulders, tuntian holy beast calm way, very calm.


    "Tuntian, why is this archaic cemetery called a forbidden area? What''s the danger here? "


    The atmosphere of killing makes Han Chen uneasy. He always feels that it is too quiet here and makes people feel numb.


    "This is my first visit to Taikoo cemetery, so I don''t know the danger here, but what I know is that all the people who come here don''t get out alive. So now I''m worried that I''ll want to go out later, and don''t you think it''s too quiet here? " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the sacred beast swallowing heaven is alert.


    "Well, it''s really quiet here. There''s no sound of wind and grass. There''s no life left. So far, no life has been found. It''s really unusual!"


    "In a word, be careful. I hope it won''t hang here." Take a deep breath and swallow the sky, the holy beast sighed.


    At the beginning, they were able to talk and laugh, but the further back they went, the more cautious and uneasy they were.


    "Tun Tian, do you have anything to say?" I don''t know that after walking for a long time, when I came to a desolate place surrounded by tombstones, Han Chen could not help stopping and frowning.


    "There''s nothing to say. If you insist on going on, I''ll accompany you. If you want to live, I suggest you go out as much as possible while everything is still under control. If we want to go out later, I''m afraid we can''t go out even if we want to." Looking at Han Chen with a dignified face, it''s not hard to tell that the beast still wants to go out. It''s too disturbing here.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Suddenly, a hundred meters away, a pair of skinny hands stretched out from the bottom of the ground and held them high. The fierce anger shot out from the place, which made people shudder.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen subconsciously stepped back two steps and said quietly: "I''m afraid I can''t go now if I want to go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    The sacred beast of tuntian obviously found something, squinting his eyes and anxiously looking at the hand that came out of the ground, and his brows were locked.


    "What''s going on?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen uneasy way.


    In fact, he is not the first time to see this situation. After all, he also met this kind of independent consciousness hand in the space of life and death.


    Therefore, when seeing similar things again, Han Chen narrowed his eyes, especially cautious.


    "Don''t be nervous. The master who has reached the realm of illusion generally has independent consciousness in all parts of his body."


    Having said that, the beast could not get up easily and tried not to conflict with the hand that had completely come out of the ground.


    "Be careful, we''ll avoid him!" Lower the voice, swallow the sky holy beast lang way.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, when the voice of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky fell, suddenly, the palm of the hand rose in the air and became infinitely larger, just like a dark cloud, and it pressed hard on them both.


    "Be careful!"


    The change suddenly arises. When you attack with one hand, tuntian holy beast doesn''t dare to hesitate. It immediately pushes Han Chen and pushes him away.


    At the same time, the sacred beast of swallow the sky, as if to fight with him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle to wheat awn, although the face is only a palm, but swallow the sky beast does not dare to underestimate, as far as possible to destroy it.


    Under the absolute power''s confrontation, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky obviously has the upper hand, and forcefully forces back the palm.


    "Hum, if you were in your prime, maybe I would be afraid of it, but it''s just a palm. If you want to kill me, it''s wishful thinking!" The eyes glared at the palm of the hand. The beast didn''t care about the way and was fierce.


    At the end of the speech, the sacred beast of tuntian took the initiative to meet him. His face was so heroic that he could only attack but not defend him. He seemed to have full confidence in subduing this powerful palm.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The strong confrontation, the palm of the hand even issued a metal percussion sound, it must be admitted that the attack of this palm is very strong, simple attack obviously can''t do anything about it.


    Of course, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is not an oil-saving lamp. After a moment of exploratory attack, when he realized that the palm of his hand could not pose a threat to himself, he directly used his talent unique skill - swallowing it into his stomach.


    "Swallow the sky, how do you feel?"


    Han Chen has been watching the whole process.


    After realizing that the sacred beast of swallowing heaven successfully devoured this palm, Han Chen was in high spirits and slightly excited.


    "The threat of a single hand to me is very limited, but it is certain that there must be a threat to me in this Archaean cemetery. You and I should be more careful. Don''t be careless


    He looked at the holy beast with complex eyes.


    In this regard, Han Chen deeply thought.


    He knew that it was for his own sake that he was willing to take risks in Archaean cemetery. If it was not for himself, he would never have ventured to this place.


    After all, no one has ever been out alive since ancient times. The white bone on the ground is the best proof.


    Next, they walk more carefully in the Archean cemetery.


    Inevitably, they have encountered more powerful body organs, but the devouring holy beasts are saved from danger by their powerful phagocytic power.


    Since he entered the Taigu cemetery, Han Chen has never made a move. He has been swallowing the heaven and the sacred beast. Of course, Han Chen has no need to make a move, because the sacred beast of tuntian can solve everything with its super strength.


    "Tuntian, how big is this Archean cemetery? Have we been here for at least half a month? Why haven''t you come out yet? What''s more, there is no trace of the legendary treasure of Hongmeng! "


    After swallowing an eye of destruction, Han Chen is uneasy. This kind of hopeless day makes him on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s the first time I''ve come to this place, and I''m not familiar with it. To be honest, at first I didn''t think there was any Hongmeng treasure here, but now, I think it is possible to have such a treasure. " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast, he said frankly.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "It''s simple. I don''t need to say much about the danger of this place. I believe you can see why it is said that the people who come in can''t go out. Everything comes from the corpses of countless magic masters. I don''t know if you''ve noticed. The deeper we go, the more complete the corpse we see. I''m afraid there are complete masters of dreamland here! "


    "A complete master of magic land? no Is there any immortal master in Taigu cemetery Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen was quiet as a cicada.


    "What I''m talking about is not living, it''s unconscious bodies..."


    The voice of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is still fading. All of a sudden, it is here that the land directly under them is cracked. The first thing to bear the brunt is a hand without any flesh and blood. The blood grabs Han Chen''s foot.The sudden change makes Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian separate on both sides. Both of them are afraid to look at the ground, very uneasy.


    At first, it was just a hand without flesh and blood. Then, a skull head came out of the ground, and then the body and feet


    It is incredible that this is the so-called complete "corpse" in the mouth of the devouring holy beast.


    It''s a complete skeleton, to be exact, because the body is made up entirely of bones, without any flesh and blood.


    "Trough, what is this?" The first time to see such a changed state of things, Han Chen took a cold breath, his face tense.


    "The king of bones Is this the legendary skeleton emperor Murmur to oneself, swallow day sacred beast frighten way, facial expression is tight.


    "The king of bones? What? "


    "After death, all parts of the body are swallowed up by bones, and then form their own consciousness. Now the skeleton king is a new life body. He has inherited all the strength before his death, but he has no memory of him."


    "So the skeleton king is also the strength of the land of illusion?" I can''t believe it, Han Chen said in horror.


    If the king of bones and skeletons is really the cultivation of the illusory realm, he may not be an opponent with the current strength of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    For this question, tuntian holy beast did not immediately answer, because he did not know what the skeleton and bone emperor was now. Everything was known only after the fight.


    Squinting at the skeleton emperor for a moment, the beast took a deep breath: "later, if I''m not the opponent of the skeleton emperor, I''ll try my best to hold him back. At that time, I hope you can leave and don''t lose your life here! "


    I''m very surprised that the holy beast of tuntian should say such words, which makes Han Chen very surprised.


    Immediately, Han Chen shocked: "what are you talking about? We are one, to live together, to die together. If you die here, I will never leave! "


    After that, Han Chen waved his arm and resolutely sacrificed the Blood Sword of death to death.


    To be fair, Han Chen didn''t expect that the beast would say such words at the moment, which made him very moved. It also showed that the beast really regarded him as his own man.


    But the more so, the more Han Chen will not shrink back. Even if he is dead, he will not abandon the sacred beast of tuntian and leave here alone.


    In the face of Han Chen''s insistence, tuntian holy beast still wants to say something, but it''s a pity that the skeleton emperor doesn''t want to give him this opportunity at all, and the powerful Korea tuntian holy beast killed the past.


    In the face of the skeleton and bone emperor with unknown strength, the sacred beast of tuntian dare not hold it big. After taking a deep breath, he immediately went all out to meet him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The strength of the skeleton emperor did not disappoint them. It was just a tentative attack. The beast of swallowing the sky was hit by him and hit the ground severely. He vomited blood and essence.


    "Poof..."


    It is not difficult to see that the strength of the two people is not at the same level. There are too many weak bones and bones emperor of tuntian holy beast.


    "Tun Tian, how are you?" Seeing the sacred beast of swallowing the sky being struck and flying, Han Chen came to him like lightning and helped him up. His face was tense.


    "I can''t die, but the skeleton emperor is the cultivation of the dreamland. I can be sure that even if you and I join hands, we may not be his opponents." He reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, and the sacred beast swallowing the sky was pale.


    "What should I do now?" Looking up at the skeleton emperor, Han Chen took a deep breath.


    "It''s not the time to get angry. I''ll try to hold him down. Go away!"


    "What do you do when I''m gone?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m dead. The key is to live. After all, you are the real son of the dragon in the mouth of Hongmeng ancestor!" The steel teeth clench, swallow the heaven holy beast clank iron bone road.


    "Well, it''s time for you and me to stop talking nonsense. You''ve been with me for more than ten thousand years. Do you think that I''ll abandon you and live a life? Come on, let us fight side by side today, even if we die here, I will recognize it! "


    Han Chen was not polite. He shook his body and resolutely sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang parts.


    Seeing this scene, the sacred beast of tuntian, who wanted to say something else, sighed and shook his head.


    Although he was disappointed with Han Chen''s decision, the beast was still very happy. At least he proved that he didn''t mistake people.


    "Come on, let''s fight together today. I''d like to see how powerful the skeleton king is!"


    With red eyes, Han Chen sees death as if returning home, and then takes the lead to kill the king of skeletons.


    When the voice dropped, the nine black and yellow bodies killed the skeleton emperor together.


    Almost at the same time, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven rushed up, fearless.


    "Hum, mole ant, die!"


    In the face of the rushing Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian, the skeleton emperor uttered his words and rushed forward fearlessly. He didn''t pay attention to Han Chen, xuanhuang and the holy beast of tuntian.It seems that for him, these are not problems, he has enough strength to solve everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    The skeleton emperor completely crushed Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian.


    Although Han Chen sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang Fenshen, when he was in direct conflict with the skeleton emperor, Han Chen was desperate that the skeleton emperor directly beat xuanhuang''s body to black and blue.


    You know, even if xuanhuang Fenshen is xuanhuang indestructible body, it can be imagined that if xuanhuang bumie was not attacked by the skeleton emperor, what would be the consequence? I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute power, soon, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian are defeated again.


    They''ve done their best, but they still don''t threaten the skull king.


    "Now I know why none of the people who came in here can leave alive!" My father helped swallow the holy beast, Han Chen bitterly smile, very helpless way.


    "The king of skeletons should not be the most powerful existence of Archaean cemetery, and there are more powerful than him!"


    "Swallow the sky, it is I who drag you down!" Looking at the beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen felt guilty.


    "Well, who are you and me and who are you? It''s the same sentence, live together, die together! "


    Han Chen didn''t leave just now, which moved tuntian holy beast. At least he felt that Han Chen was a trustworthy person.


    Therefore, for Han Chen''s apology, tuntian holy beast can fully explain that he only wants to kill, which is the most important.


    "Swallow the sky, this is the matter. What else can you do?"


    Red eyes looking at the sacred beast, Han Chen felt that he had reached the end of the road, really had no choice, so he chose to ask him.


    "If I had any way to deal with him, I would have done it!" Helpless smile up, swallow day sacred beast facial expression pale way.


    "If there is no way, I can only sacrifice Hongmeng sword!"


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen is not willing to sacrifice Hongmeng sword, but now his life is in danger, so he has no choice.


    When hearing the three words of Hongmeng sword, tuntian holy beast''s eyes lit up, and immediately looked at Han Chen with all kinds of brilliance and asked, "if you really sacrifice Hongmeng sword, how sure are you to kill the skeleton emperor?"


    Shaking his head, Han Chen calmly said: "you flatter me. Even if you sacrifice Hongmeng sword, I have no confidence to kill him. After all, he is now the cultivation of the land of illusion, and I am only the realm of the sage of the Tao. It can be said that there is a great difference between us. Even if Hongmeng sword is so sharp, it can not threaten him. Of course, I''ll try it anyway! "


    In the face of the skeleton king killed again, Han Chen must be determined to sacrifice Hongmeng sword. This is his last shot.


    "Come on, hurt each other. If you want me to die, I won''t let you have a good time!" His eyes were full of blood, and Han Chen gnashed his teeth.


    As the voice fell, Han Chen was preparing to sacrifice the Hongmeng sword when suddenly, the shadow of the fire in heaven and earth appeared in his mind.


    The sudden appearance of fire in heaven and earth changed Han Chen''s original intention, and hastily accepted the plan to sacrifice Hongmeng sword, and instead offered sacrifice to heaven and earth fire.


    He wanted to see that the so-called skeleton emperor was afraid of the fire of heaven and earth.


    "The fire of heaven and earth, I have never used you since I got you. Today is your first time to fight for me. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Han Chen has high hopes for the fire of heaven and earth. Moreover, since the fire of heaven and earth appears on its own initiative, it shows that it should be able to deal with the king of bones, otherwise it is not necessary to appear.


    "Poof..." Under the control of as like as two peas, the


    is transformed into a skeleton skull with just the same spirit. It just burns up the flame of the soul and can not get close to it.


    The beast also expected to see Han Chen sacrifice the Hongmeng sword and use his supreme sword technique to hurt the skeleton king.


    What he didn''t expect was that Han Chen didn''t sacrifice Hongmeng sword at all, but offered fire to heaven and earth, which he had never expected.


    "The fire of heaven and earth? It''s strange. Didn''t he say that Hongmeng sword was offered? " Murmur to oneself, swallow the day holy beast puzzled way, don''t think what is going on in the end.


    Of course, what Han Chen sacrificed to deal with the skeleton emperor is not important to the beast. The most important thing is that it can threaten him and cause harm to him, which is the most important thing.


    Originally thought that the threat of Tiandi huozhong to the skeleton emperor was very limited, but when they really wrestled together, tuntian holy beast was surprised to find that tiantianhuo actually chased the skeleton emperor everywhere.


    The king of skeletons did not dare to confront it.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the fire of heaven and earth could threaten the king of bones and skeletons. It''s really one thing falling one thing!" Tut was very surprised. The beast sighed and was shocked.


    When he spoke, tuntian holy beast turned his face to Han Chen and said curiously, "Han Chen, how do you know that the fire of heaven and earth can subdue the king of bones and skeletons? This is really a wonder!"


    "The fire of heaven and earth has its own consciousness. Just when I was preparing to sacrifice Hongmeng sword, it took the initiative to come out, so I released it!"Smiling, Han Chen''s face moved, this is the result he hopes to see.


    "That''s it. The fire of heaven and earth must think that he can deal with it. I hope there won''t be any accident!" Take a deep breath and nod his head with satisfaction.


    How powerful the fire of heaven and earth is, the sacred beast swallowing the heaven and earth can''t be clearer. After all, he tried to subdue the fire of heaven and earth without success. Only Han Chen''s dark yellow body could do it.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the fire of heaven and earth can threaten the king of bones.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At first, the king of skeleton and skeleton ran away blindly when facing the fire of heaven and earth. But soon, the king of skeleton and skeleton, who knew that he could not escape, stopped directly and had the most direct conflict with the fire of heaven and earth.


    The strength of the skeleton emperor is undeniable and extremely powerful, far from being comparable to the fire of heaven and earth. However, the fire of heaven and earth also has its advantages. The soul catching flame temperature burns everything, which is the most feared by the skeleton emperor.


    "The cultivation of the skeleton emperor is too terrible. Although the fire of heaven and earth can pose a threat to him, it is almost impossible to kill him. It seems that we must also participate in it!" Looking at the battle in front of you seriously, the holy beast of tuntian roared.


    "I haven''t started a fight for a long time. It''s just itching. Moreover, since the last time I swallowed those magic swords in Jianshan, I haven''t fought. Let me fight with the death Blood Sword today!"


    After the war, Han Chen waved his arm and directly sacrificed the death Blood Sword.


    As soon as the death Blood Sword is sacrificed, the void is filled with powerful sword spirit, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, and taking people''s heart and soul.


    Without mercy, Han Chen wields the death Blood Sword and without hesitation displays the sword 35. Regardless of everything, the king of Korea''s skeleton and bones killed him.


    At first, under the threat of fire in heaven and earth, the skeleton emperor was in a mess. Now he has to face the strong sword spirit. More importantly, Han Chen''s sword with the death Blood Sword has to be on guard, otherwise he is looking for death.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the control of the time and the skeleton of the dragon, Han''s sword and the bloody sword are under control.


    "Dangdang..."


    When the blade of the death Blood Sword cuts into the skeleton, the sharp blade cuts the skeleton''s arm into two pieces. The king of skeleton didn''t expect that Han Chen''s sword technique was so powerful.


    "Howl..."


    The king of skeleton has his own consciousness. After being cut off an arm, he immediately screams heartrendingly.


    When the fire of heaven and earth could take advantage of the opportunity, he immediately rushed to the king of skeletons like lightning in an attempt to cause danger to him.


    "Ah ah..."


    This time, no accident happened. The fire of heaven and earth was successful. The hot flame directly burned the other arm of the king of skeleton, making him cry again.


    "Ha ha, your cooperation is really wonderful. I didn''t expect that the skeleton king of wandreamland would be tortured like this by you!" When seeing this scene, the sacred beast of tuntian screamed with excitement and was extremely excited.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen and Tiandi huozhong, who had already taken the lead, once again killed the king of skeleton and skeleton. They had only one purpose: to fight him back and even kill him.


    At the beginning, the king of skeleton and skeleton was still rebellious and aggressive. He didn''t pay attention to Han Chen and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. However, since Han Chen sacrificed the fire seeds of heaven and earth, the situation on the field has changed.


    Under the threat of fire in the sky and earth, the king of skeleton and skeleton did not dare to fight head-on.


    In addition, Han Chen''s swordsmanship is fierce, and the death Blood Sword itself is beyond the existence of chaos. Therefore, under the carelessness of the skeleton and bone emperor, he was caught by surprise, which was unexpected by all.


    At the moment, the skeleton emperor''s hands were destroyed, and his domineering spirit was no longer there. Therefore, facing the attack of Han Chen and the fire of heaven and earth again, he did not dare to tangle with each other, and went straight into the ground to hide. No one knew where he had gone.


    "I didn''t expect him to run away!" With a sigh, Han Chen regretted.


    "You should be satisfied. He is a master of dreamland." When he came to Han Chen, he patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Yes, he is the master of wandreamland. I can''t imagine that I forced the master back." After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, although you haven''t reached the level of wanxu yet, judging from the combat effectiveness you showed just now, you seem to be about to break through!" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast seriously.


    In this regard, Han Chen nodded excitedly and said: "you are right about this point. Now I feel that I may break through to reach the wanxu period at any time, especially after the war with the king of skeletons and bones, this feeling is even stronger!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    "You have been in the outer space for a short time. If you can break through the void now, you will definitely be the fastest person I have ever seen." Gratified to see Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast sigh way.


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t deny the words of swallowing the holy beast, but it must be admitted that it is really too difficult to break through the void of the Tao from the sage.


    "Tun Tian, do you think there is more powerful than the skeleton emperor here?" Looking at the direction of the skeleton emperor''s escape, Han Chen sighed.


    "I''m not sure about that. You know, it''s my first time here. But I have a feeling that there should be a stronger presence here Take a deep breath and swallow the sky, the holy beast sighed.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We have no way to retreat now. Even if there is a stronger presence in front of us, we can only go on and on With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    Next, the two of them moved on.


    As the sacred beast of tuntian said, they will encounter more powerful beings, and sure enough, they will.


    However, because these skeletons were especially afraid of the fire, they did not pose a real threat to them. Everything was under their control.


    The Taigu cemetery is vast, and then the two of them shuttled through the cemetery for nearly three months. They had no other harvest except the few skeletons and bones emperor.


    As for the legendary Hongmeng treasure, there was no news, so that at the end of the day, Han Chen began to doubt whether there was any Hongmeng treasure here.


    "Tun Tian, do you think I am too stubborn? We have been in Taigu cemetery for several years, and we have experienced a lot. But so far, there is no news of the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. Was I wrong from the beginning Shuttling through the huge stone tablet jungle, Han Chen looks at the sacred animal swallowing heaven slightly uneasily, and his face is deep.


    "Han Chen, do you know what is the least valuable thing for us practitioners in outer space?" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, the holy beast swallows the sky and calms down.


    "Time?"


    He nodded his head and nodded, and the holy beast of tuntian said in a loud voice: "you are right. For us, the least valuable thing is time, because our life is endless. As long as you don''t die yourself, you will not die. Therefore, even if Hongmeng Zhibao is really in the Taigu cemetery, do you think it is so easy to find? To be sure, there must be countless people who have looked for them, but they have not found them or given them up when they meet with changes. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to be patient. Only in this way can we find the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. "


    "Do you think there will be a treasure in this Archean cemetery?" Han Shen asked.


    "I can''t answer this question, but I want to ask you, even if the future is uncertain, are you willing to give up?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, he said frankly.


    "Of course I don''t give up. I have spent so many years in Taikoo cemetery. I will never give up until I get a definite result!"


    "That''s it. Let''s move on." Gratified with a smile, swallowing the holy beast lang way.


    To be honest, Han Chen is a little impatient, but even out of Taigu cemetery, what can he do? Still like a headless fly running around.


    In this case, why not stay in the Archean cemetery to pursue the legendary treasure of Hongmeng?


    Han Chen firmly believes that as long as there is really Hongmeng treasure here, he will definitely get it.


    Shuttling through the forest of Steles, to the surprise of Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian, the color of the tombstones in front of them is all blood red, which is in sharp contrast to the earth gray of the tombstones around them.


    Seeing these tombstones with different colors, Han Chen instinctively became alert and lowered his voice and said, "tuntian, what do you think? The color of these tombstones is all blood red. Why are they different from those in other places? "


    He shook his head blankly, took a deep breath, and said slightly cautiously: "since ancient times, people who have entered the Archean cemetery have never gone out alive, so no one knows what the secret is. There is a lot of Yin in this place. Anyway, we''d better be careful. "


    Looking at each other, two people carefully into the blood red tombstone, slowly walking, such as walking on thin ice, completely dare not be careless.


    The blood red tombstone is not big, ten thousand meters square, when it really came to the middle, suddenly, a harsh voice sounded, which made people creepy.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Who is it?" Subconsciously sacrificing the death Blood Sword, Han Chen took a breath of cool air, and felt very uneasy.


    Although the beast of swallowing the sky is arrogant and arrogant, he is also nervous and frowning in the current atmosphere.


    Although we can''t see him, we can be sure that there is a strong presence here. What makes Han Chen nervous is that he always feels familiar with the laughter, but he can''t remember who it is.


    "Whoosh..."


    Before we had time to figure out what was going on, all of a sudden, the blood red tombstones that had been standing quietly on the ground moved one by one, forming a huge eight diagrams diagram, trapping Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian alive in it."Han Chen, be careful, don''t be careless!" Take a serious look at Han Chen, the sacred beast of tuntian reminds me.


    Nodding his head, Han Chen carefully distinguished the endless laughter, and then asked, "Lu fan, but are you playing tricks here?"


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you could still remember me. It''s so rare!" The strange voice was strange. It was no other than Lu Fan.


    "Han Chen, do you know him?" The holy beast of tuntian looks like a wooden animal, and his face shows a surprised look, which is very unexpected.


    He did not expect Han Chen to know the owner of the voice, which he did not expect.


    His face was dignified, and Han Chen''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He said in a sharp voice: "he is my old enemy. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive and still in the Archaean cemetery. "


    "Dead? Ha ha, you are still alive. How can I be willing to die? Han Chen, you and I are really enemies, ah, the outer space is so big, where are you going? Why did you come to the Archean cemetery? I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to leave alive this time! " Lu fan is sure to win.


    It''s not hard to tell that he is very sure to leave Han Chen here.


    "What a joke. After so many years, when you didn''t promise to kill me, but which time did you succeed?" Sniffing sneer, Han Chen did not care about the way, although he was very nervous.


    "Is it? It''s better to wait until you come out of the eight trigrams blood stele array. " Do not agree, Lu Fan complacent way, it seems that everything is in his control.


    After Lu Fan''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared, as if never appeared before.


    However, the high-speed moving blood stele around proves that everything is true, and the old enemy Lu fan is really here.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? What is your relationship with Lu fan? " Looking at Han Chen with a deep look on his face, the sacred beast of tuntian asked straightforwardly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "I have a long relationship with him. Of course, if you''re interested, I can tell you a little bit


    Next, Han Chen said the relationship between the two of them in a concise and comprehensive way. He was deeply shocked when he heard the beast of swallowing heaven.


    You know, when Lu Fan left Hongjun''s ancestors, only the cultivation of the sages of the heavenly way could not survive in the outer space.


    But as a result, he not only survived, but also was able to perform well in the Archean cemetery. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, they would not believe it was true.


    After listening to Han Chen''s brief introduction, the sacred beast of tuntian sighed: "it''s incredible. I didn''t expect that the friendship between you and Lu is so deep that it extends to the outer space. What are you going to do now


    "It''s rare to have such a good opportunity to kill me. What can be sure is that Lu fan must have made every effort to kill me. In addition, the so-called eight trigrams blood stele array seems not simple. Anyway, we have to get out of here first. " Staring at the sacred beast, Han Chenlang said.


    "Well, let me first see what the eight trigrams death stele array really has!" He is unruly and arrogant. It seems to him that the so-called eight trigrams blood stele array has no threat at all.


    "Swallow the sky, we don''t understand the eight trigrams blood stele array at all. Before that, don''t try rashly. Let me come." A grasp very impulsive swallowing the sacred beast, Han Chen cautious way.


    After all, his strength is much stronger than Han Chen. If he can''t solve the problems, according to reason, Han Chen can''t complete it.


    But then the beast was surprised, because Han Chen presented a black and yellow body, no matter in strength, temperament and appearance, he was the same as his own.


    "Why, you are..."


    "This is my Xuan Huang Fen Shen. There is no difference between Xuan Huang Fen Shen and my father. Even if I die, I will not have much influence on him. So I''d better let my xuanhuang separate, so there won''t be any accident. " Gratified to nod, swallow the day holy beast is very satisfied, did not speak.


    Next, Han xuanchen is under the control of the eight trigrams.


    Because the blood steles around are moving at high speed, and it is still a huge eight trigrams array, if Han Chen wants to kill out, he must bypass the blood tablet.


    At the beginning, xuanhuang''s body was still calm, but the moving track of the blood tablet was unpredictable. Even though xuanhuang''s body was careful, it was still hard to escape the fate of being hit.


    When xuanhuang Fenshen and XueBei collide, xuanhuang Fenshen staggers and collapses on the ground, and then is crushed by the blood stele, and dies miserably on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    When he saw this scene, the beast, who was not satisfied with it, widened his eyes and showed a look of fear in his pupils.


    You know, Han Chen is the legendary xuanhuang immortal body, but it is such a abnormal body. Under the crushing of the eight trigrams blood stele array, xuanhuang''s body is still tragically killed on the spot, which is unexpected by the holy beast of swallowing heaven.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s thanks to your xuanhuang''s separate body to rush into the battle just now. I can''t imagine that if I were to go, I would be seriously injured even if I were not dead." There is still a palpitation, swallowing the sacred beast sighed, incoherent, it seems that they do not know how to describe the fear of the heart.


    "It seems that Lu Fan wants to kill me!" Don''t think so, Han Chen sneers coldly, the expression of disdain is publicized on the face.


    "Han Chen, do you have any way to kill now? The eight trigrams blood stele array is too powerful. We''re afraid we can''t fight hard? If we can''t break through, we''ll be stuck here! "


    He is already a little uneasy. Even if the beast is so arrogant and arrogant, he is still worried about being trapped here.


    In the face of death, no one can really calm down.


    "Don''t worry, do you want to trap me? Lu fan, he can''t do it yet! " With disdain on his face, Han Chen sniffed.


    All along, he and Lu fan are old enemies. Lu Fan tried to kill him many times, but he never did.


    So at the moment, once again caught in his trap, Han Chen has enough reason to believe that Lu fan can not threaten him, and eventually there will be a way to kill him.


    Han Chen doesn''t know nothing about the array, but he is not proficient. However, the reason why he dares to say such words is that Ruyue is in the chaos bead. After all, she is one of the absolute array talents in a million. Even now, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that there is no array in the world that cannot be broken like the moon.


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and took the sacred beast of swallowing heaven back to the chaos bead. He wanted to discuss with Ruyue to see if she knew about the eight trigrams blood stele array, and if there was a way to crack it.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing back in the chaos bead?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast does not understand the way.


    "I have an array master under me. Although the eight trigrams blood stele array is powerful, I think she must have a way to break it!" The bearing is extraordinary, Han Chen cow force coax a way.


    "Master of array? Do you have an array master? I''ve been with you for so many years, why have I never heard of it? " With a smile, Han Chen did not explain, some things need not be said so clearly.


    When he saw Ruyue, Han Chen opened the door to see the mountain and said, "yue''er, you should have seen all the things happening outside? Are you sure you can break the eight trigrams blood stele array? "


    He nodded his head and nodded. Whenever he mentioned the array, Ruyue was always full of confidence and ambition.


    "I had a close look at the eight trigrams blood stele array outside for a while. Although there was no field research, if I read it correctly, it was nothing to be surprised. I should be sure to break it!"


    "Such a big voice? If you just take a look at the chaos bead, you are sure to crack the eight trigrams blood stele array Surprised to see such as the moon, swallowing the sacred beast surprised way, seems to have no idea that the moon has such a big foundation, completely in anticipation.


    "Hey, swallow the sky, don''t believe this. As long as yue''er says that she is sure to crack the array, there will be no mistakes." Proud, said Han Chenlang.


    Originally, he was skeptical about the ability of Ruyue, but after hearing Han Chen say so, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven was relieved.


    There are enough reasons for Han Chen to boast about Haikou and swallowing the sacred beast. If the moon is absolutely capable, Han Chen would not be able to say so.


    "Han Chen, as you know, I only have the cultivation of saints in the way of heaven. Even the sages of Tao are not, naturally, I can''t go to the outer space. So I can''t break the array myself. At most, I can only guide you how to break the array. With your common sense of array, I think it''s not difficult to break the array. " With a confident smile on her face, Han chenrou said.


    "Moon, are you sure to break the battle now?" A flash of light flashed in his eyes, Han Chen expected.


    "Well, as I said, the eight trigrams blood stele array is not complicated. What is really powerful is blood stele. I have studied this array thoroughly. Next, you just need to do what I say, and there should be no problem."


    He nodded, and Han Chen didn''t want to delay. He immediately said excitedly, "in this case, it''s better to hit the sun some other day. Yueer, everything depends on you next time. I believe you!"


    With a quick decision, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian come out of chaos beads and return to the Archean cemetery.


    What''s different from before is that when they are in the eight trigrams blood stele array, Han Chen and the sacred beast swallowing the sky are in a totally different mood from before. In particular, Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to the eight trigrams blood stele array at all.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful. Life can''t be trifled with!" Even if Han Chen and Ruyue are sure of breaking the battle, Han Chen is going to leave now. The beast of swallowing the sky is still a little worried and cautious.


    "Just wait for my good news." After patting the shoulder of the sacred beast of tuntian, Han Chen confidently said, and then walked towards the direction of the eight trigrams blood stele array.Looking at all this nervously, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, which has always been fearless and fearless, has become restless at the moment, so that when looking at Han Chen, his eyes dare not blink.


    Finally, Han Chen took a crucial step and went directly into the eight trigrams blood stele array.


    Before, Han Chen entered the eight trigrams blood stele array with xuanhuang, but he was caught in the attack without taking two steps, and finally died on the spot.


    Seeing Han Chen enter the eight trigrams blood stele array at the moment, tuntian holy beast is worried about the recurrence of the tragedy. But to his surprise, Han Chen walks into the eight trigrams blood stele array with a strange pace, and there is no accident. No matter how fast the blood tablet moves, it can never hurt Han Chen again.


    "Why, how could it be so? Han Chen, is he OK? Why can''t these blood tablets hurt him? " Murmur to oneself, swallow day holy beast a head fog waterway, don''t think is how to return a responsibility.


    In the surprised eyes of the beast, Han Chen successfully cracked the eight trigrams blood stele array and killed it with the beast.


    At the moment when she stepped out of the eight trigrams blood stele array, tuntian holy beast admired Ruyue and said: "tut Tut, I can''t imagine. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!"


    "Hee hee, master, you flatter me. You are short in measure and good in inch. I just happen to be quite proficient in the array. There is nothing to show off!" Flattered or disgraced, such as the moon chuckle, very calm.


    "Han Chen, you are really surrounded by hidden dragons and crouching tigers. I have been with you for so many years. If I hadn''t met such a thing, I''m afraid I still don''t know that Ruyue''s accomplishments in array are so high. It''s sensational." Looking at Han Chen with admiration, he sighed with emotion.


    Han Chen is used to it. After all, it''s not the first time for him to encounter such a thing, and he has long been familiar with it.


    Although he was killed from the eight trigrams blood stele array, Han Chen was still very cautious. He didn''t forget Lu Fan. His grandson was nearby.


    "What? Are you looking for that boy? " See Han Chen such a look, swallow the sky beast subconsciously way.


    "He is my old enemy, I will not die, he will never be reconciled!" Take a deep breath, said Han Chenlang.


    "Don''t worry. If he dares to come out later, I will not spare him!" He is sure to kill Lu Fan.


    Without speaking, after waiting for a moment, Lu fan does not appear. Han Chen and tuntian holy beast walk deeper into Taigu cemetery according to the plan.


    The goal of their trip to Taigu cemetery is not Lu fan, but the legendary treasure of Hongmeng.


    Therefore, Han Chen did not intend to stay for Lu Fan and continue to move forward.


    Lu Fan''s appearance is like throwing a stone on the calm water surface, with countless ripples.


    Before seeing him, Han Chen''s mood has been very stable, but since knowing that Lu fan is also in the Archean cemetery, Han Chen began to be a little restless, not as calm as before.


    He began to reflect on why Lu Fan appeared here? Is it related to the skeleton king?


    Before Lu Fan gives the exact answer, Han Chen has no answer, and everything is in confusion.


    Lu Fan didn''t dare to show up easily, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that the next step was not more than a hundred miles, and Lu Fan''s harsh laughter began to ring again.


    "Ha ha..."


    "It''s the boy! Hey, I''m tired of living! "


    When hearing Lu Fan''s laughter, the sacred beast of tuntian has a hard won look and grins evil.


    He is ready to make a move. As long as Lu Fan dares to show up, he immediately hurts the killer and kills him in his hands.


    "Han Chen, I didn''t expect that your life would be very big. You could be killed even if you were trapped in the eight trigrams blood stele array. I underestimate you!"


    When the voice dropped, Lu Fan appeared in front of him in the posture of a skeleton king. Different from the ordinary skeleton king, Lu Fan was red in blood and splashed with blood, which made people feel creepy.


    "Lu fan, are you also a skeleton King now?" Squinting at Lu fan, Han Chen asked bluntly, slightly cautious.


    "I''m the king of skeletons, but in the universe of Hongjun, my body parts were incomplete."


    "What are you in now?" Han Shen asked.


    "What? Are you worried that it''s not my opponent? " Looking at Han Chen with great interest, Lu Fan joked, and his face didn''t care.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. With me, there is no part of your arrogance." Looking at Lu Fan resentfully, the sacred beast of tuntian comes out and strongly counterattacks.


    As the God of killing in those days, he was fearless and arrogant.


    Therefore, in his eyes, Lu fan is only a mole ant, even if it is a skeleton emperor, which is not enough to fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    Feeling that he was provoked, the sacred beast of tuntian was infuriated, and his face was fierce. He killed Lu fan directly.


    Since he was chased by Han Chen and came to the outer space, Lu fan has been practicing in Taigu cemetery for so many years, and he has been trying to improve his body.


    Different from ordinary people''s cultivation, after integrating these skeleton skeletons with independent consciousness, he directly crossed the two realms of sage and wanxu, and directly broke through to achieve the cultivation of illusion. This is also the main reason why Lu Fan dare to challenge the holy beast of swallowing heaven, because he believes in his own ability.


    Han Chen wanted to have a good fight with Lu Fan by himself. After so many years of absence, what kind of cultivation has he reached.


    However, when he saw that there was no place for him to vent his anger, Han Chen knew that he could not stop the idea of the beast from fighting because he had already rushed out.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sacred beast of swallowing the sky is directly transformed into a flash of lightning, which kills all the people on the land with great momentum.


    It seems that there is no fear in the sky.


    The tip of the needle to wheat awn, inevitable, two people entangled together.


    With a breath in their hearts, we can imagine how terrible the energy would be when they went all out to attack, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground, directly forming a death zone, so that Han Chen had to retreat and defend himself, otherwise he would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    "Hoo hoo, how can it be? How can Lu Fan''s strength suddenly become so powerful after only a few years'' absence? "


    Witnessing Lu Fan''s strength, Han Chen took a cold breath and turned pale.


    It can be seen that Han Chen is completely shocked by Lu Fan''s super strength. After all, he has been practicing hard for so many years and has not yet reached the state of wanxu. However, Lu fan has already achieved the cultivation of wanhuan state, which makes Han Chen very angry.


    To be fair, Han Chen can''t figure out how Lu Fan reached his present state, but what can be sure is that Lu fan is definitely not just practicing. It is absolutely impossible to achieve this state simply by relying on cultivation.


    In the void, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and Lu Fan fight with each other with blood and fire. They both try their best to kill each other at any cost.


    Relatively speaking, although the beast has not yet reached the level of wanhuan, its combat effectiveness is no worse than Lu Fan of wanhuan, especially his unique skill of swallowing, which makes Lu Fan dare not get close to him.


    A blink of an eye, two people entangled nearly half a column incense time, two people each display their strong points, who can do nothing to who.


    However, from the scene point of view, Lu fan still occupies a certain advantage, after all, his cultivation is far better than the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    After half a column of incense, Lu Fan took the opportunity to beat the beast to the ground and vomited blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    After winning the attack, Lu Fan continues to kill the holy beast of swallowing the sky crazily.


    His heart to kill the beast was so firm that there was no doubt that it was in a desperate situation and there was no place to escape.


    Seeing this, Han Chen, who can''t bear it, rushes to Lu Fan without any reservation and burns it to Lu Fan.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The hot and burning temperature devours everything, which makes Lu fan, who doesn''t care, surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Chen had such terrible power in his hands.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that you had such a terrible power in your hand, Han Chen. What fire is this? I''ve never seen a fire that threatened my life


    Looking at Han Chen with lingering fear, Lu fan, who was still very arrogant, had a surprised look in his eyes, incoherent and very nervous.


    "This is the fire of heaven and earth. It''s designed to kill monsters like you!" Looking up coldly at Lu fan, Han Chen sneered.


    "You want to kill me? You look up to yourself. I said, in my hands, you will always be the defeated general


    Although Lu Fan''s accomplishments are much better than Han Chen, when facing him, Han Chen has a natural sense of superiority. At least psychologically, Han Chen never thinks Lu fan can defeat himself.


    "The fire of heaven and earth? Well, I don''t care what kind of fire you have. I will kill you today Cold hum, Lu Fan''s face is indifferent, ferocious, once again regardless of all Korea and Han Chen rushed, fierce.


    "Let me do it!"


    Seeing that Lu fan is about to rush up, tuntian Saint beast knows that Han Chen is not an opponent, so he plans to rush up. Under Lu Fan''s attack, once he displays his talent and unique skills, he will not be defeated.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen pressed down the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, and his face was grim: "let me come. Don''t worry, he can''t help me!"


    "What? Do you really want to die? In that case, I will make you a success today


    Looking at Han Chen indifferently, in Lu Fan''s opinion, today is the best opportunity to kill Han Chen, after all, this is the time when their strength is the biggest difference.If there is such a good chance to kill Han Chen, I''m afraid there will never be a chance to kill him again.


    In order to grasp this opportunity, said late then fast, Lu Fan with the posture of thunderbolt to kill Korea dust, momentum like a rainbow.


    Holding the death Blood Sword, although Han Chen knew that there was a huge gap in strength between them, he did not shrink back. Before Lu Fan rushed forward, he decisively displayed his sword 30 and killed him recklessly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Lu Fan''s cultivation is very strong, but when faced with the sharp edge of the death Blood Sword, Lu fan is completely afraid to be careless. He knows how deep Han Chen''s knowledge of sword technique is. If he underestimates it, he will definitely be in trouble.


    When Han Chen and Lu Fan fight each other, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven quickly retreats to the side to heal his wounds, and his heart is burning with anxiety.


    In any case, we can''t let Han Chen die in Lu Fan''s hands, so tuntian holy beast wants to recover as soon as possible. In this way, he can help Han Chen deal with Lu Fan together.


    Jian 30 can indeed bring Lu Fan a certain threat. However, Lu Fan''s cultivation is too powerful. In his eyes, Han Chen is like a rabbit with tiger teeth, and his threat to him is extremely limited.


    When he fights with Han Chen, Lu fan doesn''t dare to hide his clumsiness at all. He moves to kill him in the shortest time.


    Soon, Han Chen was hit by Lu Fan''s death force. He hit a huge tombstone and smashed it into pieces.


    Everything is expected, Lu Fan even expected that Han Chen could be seriously injured.


    But for him, if Han Chen doesn''t die, everything is meaningless.


    Therefore, Lu Fan rushes up again, like a wolf like tiger, so that Han Chen has no place to avoid.


    Seeing that Han Chen is in danger, the face of tuntian Saint beast, who is healing beside him, changes greatly, and attempts to rush forward to block Lu Fan.


    However, his shooting speed is too slow compared with Lu Fan''s attack. Before tuntian holy beast stops him, Lu fan has already succeeded. He hits Han Chen in the chest again with a hard blow, which directly knocks Han Chen into the air. His life and death are unknown!


    Han Chen


    Seeing that Han Chen was hit, the beast suddenly tightened up in his heart, and his bloody eyes showed an uneasy look.


    I can''t imagine what to do next if Han Chen is killed by Lu Fan.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen has been killed by me. After so many years, I finally killed him!"


    Seeing Han Chen fall in a pool of blood, Lu Fan laughs excitedly.


    At the moment, he is absolutely sure that Han Chen has no breath, that is to say, he has been killed.


    In the chaos beads, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, xueqilin, xuehuang, etc. are stunned when they see Han Chen paralyzed on the ground and have no breath of life. They are standing in the same place, and can''t believe it is true.


    As you know, Han Chen has never been killed in a real sense after suffering a lot and encountering many dangers.


    Therefore, when they saw that he was lying in a pool of blood and had no breath of life, they were so nervous that they did not know what to do.


    After realizing that Han Chen was killed, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky was completely crazy and became its own body directly. It also displayed its talent and unique skills and devoured it recklessly.


    "Well, what kind of monster are you?" Squinting at the sacred beast, Lu Fan frowns. From him, Lu Fan feels a huge threat, which makes him shudder.


    "Lu fan, you killed Han Chen. Today I must make you pay the price of bleeding. Go to death!"


    The tiger''s eyes glare, swallowing the holy beast''s big mouth, suddenly a strong phagocytic effect on Lu fan, making Lu Fan unable to move.


    "This phagocytic force What a horror


    His eyes showed a frightful look. This was the first time that Lu Fan smelled the smell of death from the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and shuddered.


    "It''s just the beginning, and what scares you is still behind."


    He glared at Lu Fan fiercely. The sacred beast of tuntian didn''t show mercy. His powerful phagocytic power gradually pulled Lu Fan Chao''s huge mouth.


    It seems that Han Chen was killed by Lu Fan on the surface, but in fact, he did not die in a real sense. Instead, he broke through the realm of the sage and successfully reached the realm of emptiness.


    "Not dead! Han Chen is not dead


    Among the chaos beads, Zixuan is the first to discover the fact that Han Chen is not dead. She is overjoyed and screams uncontrollably. She seems to have no idea how to describe her excitement.


    "Not dead! Master, he is not dead, and he seems to have broken through! "


    Soon, Xue Qilin also finds out that Han Chen is still alive. Instead of dying, he has made a breakthrough in his realm, which makes them so happy that they don''t know what to do.


    "Well, how could it be? Han Chen, he is not dead


    He is competing with the swallowing power of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, but at this time, Lu fan is surprised to find that Han Chen has come back from the dead. Moreover, his cultivation seems to be much stronger than before.He broke through!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    "How could it be? How did he do it? He, he didn''t die, and he broke through... "


    Looking at Han Chen standing up from the ground, Lu fan is very shocked. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true. It was shocking.


    You know, Han Chen had no breath of life just now, but now he has been revived and has made a breakthrough. He can''t imagine how Han Chen did it.


    The red eyed beast of tuntian was not willing to accept Han Chen''s death. It can be seen that Han Chen is revived again, and when he breaks through the realm of wanxu, the beast is so excited that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "I knew that Han Chen couldn''t be killed so easily. He didn''t die. He didn''t die. Ha ha..." Excited to shout up, swallow the sky holy beast roar, excited.


    "Lu fan, have you been disappointed again?"


    After his rebirth, Han Chen came to the same position as Lu fan, standing in the air, and his whole body exuded arrogance over the world. He looked at Lu fan like this, and was arrogant.


    "You didn''t have the breath of life just now. Why didn''t you die?" Unable to think of it, Lu fan asked with red eyes, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Dead? I''m xuanhuang immortal. I was just sleeping. Do you really think you can kill me Sniffing, Han Chen sneered, his face is full of disdain.


    "Han Chen, let''s join hands and kill him together!" A proud body, swallowing the holy beast blood boiling, incomparably excited way.


    "Well, I''d like to see how good it is for you to become a skeleton queen!"


    Not nonsense, Han Chen once again swung the sword of death and killed Lu Fan.


    Almost at the same time, the beast''s face turned into a streamer and killed Lu Fan.


    After breaking through the realm of wanxu, Han Chen felt better than ever before. His vision, cultivation and attack power were all upgraded to a higher level in an instant, which made him feel full of ambition and self-confidence when facing Lu fan at the moment, as if everything was under his control.


    Lu Fan thought he had killed Han Chen, but he came back to life again. However, his heart to kill Han Chen has not changed, even though Han Chen has broken through to a state of emptiness.


    But at the same time in the face of the attack of Han Chen and tuntian holy beast, Lu Fan''s pressure increases suddenly, so that he is at a loss and is very embarrassed.


    "Roar..."


    With anger in his heart, he fought again, and the beast of swallowing heaven directly displayed his unique talent.


    Suddenly, the powerful phagocytic force acts on Lu fan again, making him unable to move, and he must fight against that incredible force.


    Seeing this, Han Chen understood and swung the death Blood Sword again and showed no mercy.


    At present, Han Chen''s most powerful attack is Jian 35. If Lu fan is not threatened by Jian 35, he will have no means to kill him.


    Because the skeleton emperor was afraid of the fire of heaven and earth, Han Chen intended to let the fire of heaven and earth attach to the light of the sword when he displayed his sword thirty-five.


    Therefore, under the sharp sword, the death Blood Sword swallows the heaven and the earth, carrying the power of killing all things, kills him. Lu Fan''s face changes greatly and his eyes show a look of horror. He smelled death.


    "Not good!"


    Under the threat of death, Lu Fan did not dare to hesitate and immediately wanted to avoid it. However, the power exerted on him by the sacred beast of swallowing the sky was so terrible that Lu Fan could not get rid of it even if he wanted to leave.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident, the death Blood Sword got the hand. The sharp sword slashed Lu Fan''s arm and cut off his arm directly.


    But surprisingly, although Lu Fan''s arm was cut off, it was only cut off, and there was no blood flowing out.


    "Ah ah..."


    Rao is so, Lu fan is still in agony scream, face ferocious, blood in the eyes is showing unwilling look.


    After all, he is the master of wanhuanjing. After being chopped by Han Chen, Lu Fan hesitates. He immediately gets rid of the swallowing power of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. Then he shakes himself and disappears, as if he never appeared before.


    The poor bandits can''t pursue them. What''s more, Lu Fan''s cultivation is far better than the two of them, so they let Lu Fan disappear in sight.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" After confirming that Lu Fan left, the first time the beast came to Han Chen, his face tense.


    Just now, Han Chen didn''t have the breath of life, which really made him nervous. Fortunately, there was no big obstacle, and he also made a breakthrough.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen said calmly, "I''m fine."


    "Han Chen, what happened just now? I clearly feel that your breath is completely gone, but instead of dying, you have made a breakthrough. How did you do it? "


    To be frank, tuntian holy Beast asked the same question as Lu Fan. Although he has been with Han Chen for so many years, he is also the first time to encounter such a situation. He has no idea what is going on."I''m xuanhuang bumie, which was just an expression of xuanhuang bumie. To be sure, Lu fan can hardly kill me. " Imposing, Han Chen cow force coax a way, he has this self-confidence.


    "It''s really unfathomable. Anyway, Han Chen, congratulations on your breakthrough to reach the goal of wanxu. After so many years, you have finally broken through. But judging from your current training speed, you are the fastest person I have ever seen He was full of praise and sighed.


    "Fastest? I''m nine black and yellow, and I''m practicing at the same time. " Shrugged, Han Chenlang voice.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "tuntian, do you know what Lu Fan''s cultivation was when he came to outer space? He is a saint of heaven, but now he has reached the realm of illusion. His practice time is much less than mine. "


    "He should not be a normal practice. The reason why he can break through is more because of the skeleton."


    "You''re right, but anyway, his accomplishments are far better than mine."


    "After the war, I think that in a short period of time, he should not dare to reappear. What should we do next?" Seriously looking at Han Chen, swallowing the holy beast lang way.


    "We have been shuttling through the Archean cemetery for so many years. Although there are dangers everywhere, we have no reason to retreat. Let''s move on. To be honest, I feel that the Hongmeng treasure we are looking for is in front of us Calmly looking at the sacred beast, Han Chenlang said.


    In the dark, Han Chen has a feeling that the Hongmeng treasure he wants to find is in front of him. At the moment, he even has full assurance that there are legendary Hongmeng treasures in Taigu cemetery.


    "Is that true? Do you really feel that the treasure of Hongmeng is in front of you When hearing Han Chen say so, the sacred beast of tuntian comes to be interested, and he is in a good mood.


    Solemnly nodded, Han Chen vowed: "I believe my feeling, let''s go."


    Without nonsense, Han Chen took the lead and was very excited.


    As Han Chen said, this trip is only a thousand miles or so, right in front of them, it is a huge purple pagoda.


    When he saw the purple pagoda, the sacred beast, who had not thought much of it, suddenly became excited because he had a feeling that, without accident, the tower in front of him should be one of the five most precious treasures in the legend.


    "Is that the legendary tower of heaven and earth?" The voice trembled slightly, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven was in high spirits, and the tiger''s body could not help shaking.


    "Ha ha, what did I say just now? There is a treasure of Hongmeng here!" With a hearty laugh, Han Chen''s face moved and excited.


    "It seems that freedom is doomed in the dark. I didn''t expect that there are Hongmeng treasures in the Archean cemetery. It is true! But There are so many masters coming to Taigu cemetery, among which there are many masters in the realm of wanhuan, Wankong and even wanmie. Why didn''t they find out, only we found it? What''s more, Lu Fan''s former place is very close to this place. There is no reason why he didn''t find Tiandi tower. If we find it, but we don''t subdue the heaven and earth tower, there must be a reason in it. We have to think deeply about it! "


    The words of swallowing the sacred beast let Han Chen calm down. It must be admitted that what he said is very reasonable.


    If the purple Pagoda in front of him was really Hongmeng to baotiandi tower, if Lu Fan found it, why didn''t he take it away? There is no reason at all.


    "Tuntian, what do you think?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "It''s almost certain that there must be traps around. It''s not easy to get the Tiandi tower easily. Otherwise, it won''t be here all the time." His face was calm, and the holy beast roared.


    He nodded in agreement. After hesitating for a while, Han Chen shook his body and directly offered a xuanhuang Fen Shen. His face was calm and said: "in this case, let my xuanhuang Fenshen try first to see what danger there is here."


    "Good choice."


    Immediately, Han Chen didn''t hesitate, and his mind moved. Under his control, xuanhuang immediately walked forward.


    But just walked more than ten meters stopped, Han Chen Ben Zun''s face also showed a surprised look.


    "Han Chen, why? Is there any discovery? " Suspiciously asked, swallowing the sacred beast subconsciously.


    "It''s strange that we can still see the heaven and earth tower here, as if we have never moved before, but we can''t see the heaven and Earth Tower in the direction of my xuanhuang body!"


    Han Chen''s words made the beast of tuntian wonder, but he didn''t speak. He immediately went to the place where the illusory incarnation was, and wanted to see if it was so.


    When the sacred beast of tuntian came to the location of xuanhuang''s body, he was surprised to find that xuanhuang''s body had disappeared, which surprised him.


    "Strange, what''s the matter? Why did this happen? Can the earth tower be seen only from a proper angle A face of muddled force, swallow the day holy beast eyebrow tight wrinkling way, don''t think is how to return a responsibility.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    "Tuntian, what do you think?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen comes to the holy beast of tuntian, and his face is heavy.


    It was the first time that he met this kind of situation, so he was so confused that he didn''t know what to do next.


    "If I''m right, there should be a four-dimensional space, and the earth tower was in that space that day." Squint the eyes vigilantly looking at the front, swallowing the sacred beast cautious way.


    "Four dimensional space? What is a quartic space


    The first time I heard about the concept of four dimensional space, Han Chen was confused and quite curious.


    "We are now in a three-dimensional space, but the real world is not only three-dimensional space, but also four-dimensional space. For the four-dimensional space, the general people may only think that the axis of length, width and height is added with a time axis, but few people know what the real situation is. To be honest, my understanding of four-dimensional space is rather limited, and I have only heard of it. That''s all. I don''t know anything else. " After all, this is a strange field that he never knew.


    "In this case, the so-called skeleton Emperor may not be the reason why everyone can''t get out of the Archean cemetery. The real reason is probably the four dimensional space." His face was dignified, Han Chen said frankly.


    He nodded his head and nodded. The beast did not speak, but from the expression on his face, it was not difficult to see that the beast basically recognized Han Chen''s words.


    "Swallow the sky, now that we think the heaven and earth tower is in the four dimensional space, what should we do next? How can we enter the four dimensional space? How can we see the tower of heaven and earth? " Hesitant repeatedly, Han Chen takes a deep breath, melancholy way.


    For them, how to enter the four dimensional space now is the most important.


    After a serious look at Han Chen, the beast shook his head at a loss and said, "now I don''t know what to do? Like you, I''m not familiar with everything here, so I can only try it slowly. "


    Seeing that there was no way to swallow the sacred beast, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. His mind moved and directly sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang parts.


    His purpose is very clear. He wants to let his xuanhuang branch take a chance and see if he can find the entrance of the four dimensional space.


    Seeing that Han Chen sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang parts, the beast immediately understood what he meant, and immediately put all his energy into searching for the entrance. He also wanted to enter the four dimensional space, although it was full of unknown dangers.


    In a small space, Han Chen and tuntian holy beast are carefully shuttling around. After a moment''s search, Han Chen is suddenly attracted by a huge bloody tombstone, and vaguely feels that there is a strong energy fluctuation in this tombstone.


    "Strange, how can there be energy fluctuation on this tombstone? Is there any secret hidden in it


    Murmuring to himself, Han Chen was in a daze and immediately approached the tombstone carefully to study what was going on.


    Because there may be any place at the entrance of the four dimensional space, Han Chen was as careful as possible when he was near the tombstone, but even so, he was still negligent.


    At the moment when he reached for the tombstone, a powerful and irresistible force acted on him and forcibly devoured him, so that Han Chen did not even have time to react, so he was swallowed up.


    Han Chen only felt dizzy in his head. After stabilizing again, he was surprised to find that he had come to a strange space, and the Tiandi tower that he had seen before was right in front of him.


    "Oh, heaven and Earth Tower! Have I entered the four dimensional space


    Seeing the moment of Tiandi tower, Han Chen was excited.


    Rao is so. He didn''t lose his sense because he saw the heaven and earth tower. After all, no one has ever been out of Taigu cemetery alive for so many years, which shows that the four dimensional space is full of crisis, so we should be careful.


    In chaos bead, ZuLong and others realized that Han Chen came here, and they were all nervous. They were worried about Han Chen''s safety.


    "Han Chen, is this the fourth dimensional space?" Nervous, Lin Xiaoxue voice slightly trembling, very worried way.


    "I don''t know."


    "Han Chen, be careful, don''t be careless!" His face was dignified, and ZuLong lowered his voice. His words were incomparably worried.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll be careful." Take a deep breath, Han Chen extremely cautious way.


    Looking at Tiandi tower carefully, after observing for a moment, Han Chen has no other discovery except the white bones on the ground.


    To be sure, it must be dangerous to move on, but Han Chen has to choose to face it.


    Dare not underestimate, before deciding to rush forward, Han Chen put away the death Blood Sword and offered Hongmeng sword, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    Han Chen''s meaning is very clear, take out his most powerful attack to face the unknown danger, put all his eggs in one basket.


    After doing all the precautions, Han Chen moved forward cautiously. Every step he took was extremely cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    "Ah ah..."At the beginning, Han Chen has not been attacked, but with the Chaotian Earth Tower approaching, Han Chen suddenly finds that he has suffered from a powerful soul attack and violently tears his soul.


    If his own defense was not strong enough, and he was xuanhuang immortal, he would have died miserably on the spot under such a powerful soul attack.


    "What are you doing, master?"


    Seeing Han Chen paralyzed on the ground and tearing his heart and lungs, xuehuang exclaimed uneasily, and her eyebrows were locked for fear of Han Chen''s accident.


    "I, I''m ok, it''s soul attack..."


    Trying to step back two steps, Han Chen stood up stubbornly with a look of fear and uneasiness in his eyes.


    "Soul attack? How can there be such a powerful soul attack here? Han Chen, can you make it? " Take a deep breath, ZuLong uneasy way.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll try again. The soul attack here is much stronger than I thought. For so many years, I have never seen such a terrible soul attack power. If it wasn''t for xuanhuang, I would have died! Those white bones on the ground should be those who have been killed by the attack of the soul. " Heart palpitation, Han Chen resentful way.


    Because of the sudden change, Han Chen didn''t dare to be too bold. He immediately gathered his mind and tried to recover from the injury.


    After confirming that the injury is almost healed, Han Chen prepares again and strides forward again.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter


    Finally, Han Chen once again stepped into the area of soul attack power, and the powerful attack power once again acted on Han Chen''s three spirits and seven spirits, attempting to tear it apart.


    Different from the previous unprepared, this time, when the attack power of his soul was affected, he was lifted up with a dark yellow light. The light was like a transparent mask, which seamlessly wrapped Han Chen.


    As a result, no matter how powerful the soul''s attack power is, it can no longer break through Han Chen''s defense and cause him no harm.


    "Han Chen, how about this time? Are you ok


    Like the moon in the chaos of beads in the nervous voice are constantly shaking, fear, even if Han Chen did not show pain.


    Knowing that they were all worried about themselves, Han Chen, who confirmed that he could block the soul attack power, immediately responded: "don''t worry. My xuanhuang immortal can perfectly defend the soul attack power. Now I''m ok."


    "Anyway, you have to be careful. We don''t want to see you in an accident." Nervous, such as the soft voice of the moon.


    Nodding gently, Han Chen gave them a reassuring look and moved on.


    Because he had just suffered from a high-intensity soul attack, Han Chen was very nervous when he walked again. After all, this is a four dimensional space, a strange space he is not familiar with.


    Step by step, the earth tower is close to the sky. Every minute you approach, Han Chen''s heart is tense.


    It can be foreseen that it is impossible to get Tiandi tower easily.


    Han Chen is only ten thousand meters away from Tiandi tower, but it is such a distance that he has walked for three days and has not yet arrived.


    When he arrived less than 100 meters away from Tiandi tower, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan suddenly appeared in front of him without warning, which made Han Chen''s face slightly changed.


    At the beginning, Han Chen thought they were illusory. After all, the three women were in the chaotic pearl. Without his control, they would never have appeared.


    Han Chen''s face changed a lot when his mind returned to the chaos bead, because he was surprised to find that the three girls did not know when they disappeared, and they were not in the chaotic bead at all.


    "This, this What''s going on? Aren''t they all in chaos? Why are they all out? " Anxious, Han Chen murmured to himself, unable to figure out what was going on.


    Do not dare to delay, immediately, Han Chen first contact with ZuLong, want to find out what is going on.


    "Where are ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan?"


    "Well, they were here just now How is that possible? How could they be out there? "


    Obviously, ZuLong also found the abnormality, because the three girls were outside.


    "Han Chen, didn''t you let them out?" His voice trembled slightly, and ZuLong continued to ask.


    "No, I didn''t let them out at all."


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen looked at the three girls and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Han Chen, didn''t you let us out?" Crooked head, Lin Xiao snow show eyebrow micro Cu way.


    "Are you sure I let you out?"


    "Chaos bead is your magic weapon. If you don''t let us out, we can''t get out at all. Han Chen, are you ok? " Some uneasiness, such as the moon also began to nervous, she realized that something was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    "How could that happen? What''s going on? I never let them out of the chaos beads, but why are they here? What''s more, why just the three of them came out? Why didn''t ZuLong, xuehuang and xueqilin not come out? "


    Calm heart set off waves, Han Chen began to realize that this four dimensional space is full of weird, all of which simply does not follow the normal rules.


    Of course, Han Chen is still wondering whether Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are real? Is it the three people who disappeared in the chaos bead.


    Because before this, he didn''t understand the four dimensional space, so in which, Han Chen felt like an idiot and didn''t know anything, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    On the other side, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are confused when they see Han Chen. They don''t know what''s going on.


    A moment later, Zixuan looked at Han Chen pale and said, "you really didn''t let us out? But Han Chen, we are really the people you know, and we can''t figure out why this happens. "


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s OK!" Take a deep breath. Han Chen feels his head is big, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    After some inner struggle, Han Chen calmed down.


    For him, no matter what, he can''t let the three girls in danger. Once they have something wrong, Han Chen will definitely regret his whole life.


    Therefore, the hesitant Han Chen looked at them firmly and said, "be careful, I will put you into the chaos bead."


    Immediately, Han Chen did not talk nonsense, the powerful mind on the three women, forced them into the chaos beads.


    Originally thought that there would be no more accidents this time, but Han Chen was stunned that the three women not only failed to return to the chaotic bead, but even ZuLong and others also came out of the chaotic bead.


    "This, this How could this happen? Why do you all come out? "


    Han Chen was so confused that he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Ah ah..."


    Because this is the outer space, different from the chaotic world, the strong pressure here is totally beyond the endurance of ZuLong and other people. In fact, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan could not bear the pressure just now. They were sweating and almost lying on the ground.


    Therefore, at present, all the people in the chaos beads have come out, and those masters who have broken through to reach the saints of heaven are OK. Although they are embarrassed, they will not be crushed to death immediately.


    But those who have not even reached the sage of heaven can be in a mess, one by one paralyzed in the ground, tearing heart and lung screaming, desperate, at any time may collapse.


    "Master, the pressure here is too great, they can''t bear it. You can think of a way to put us into the chaos bead." The blue veins on the forehead are protruding, and the voice of xuehuang trembles slightly. She is extremely embarrassed.


    "This four dimensional space is so weird that I can''t control it. Even if I want to put you in the chaos bead, I can''t do it."


    Looking at the people in such a mess, Han Chen was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    Rao is so, he can''t watch people die in front of him, try again to put them into the chaos bead, after failure, Han Chen has no choice.


    "What? How could this happen? Can I only watch them die before my eyes? "


    Anxious, Han Chen nearly collapsed, he has never experienced this kind of experience, you know, they are all relatives.


    Unwilling to see their loved ones die like this, after trying to take them back into chaos, Han Chen pinned all his hopes on the chaotic world.


    chaotic world is a new world that he pioneered.


    Han Chen is not sure if they are all put into the chaotic world, it will come out automatically.


    There was no room for consideration. It was almost a subconscious reaction. Han Chen''s mind moved and tried his best to put them all into the chaotic world.


    In a flash, under the powerful mind of Han Chen, all people were put into the chaotic world.


    At the beginning, Han Chen was still a little nervous, afraid that the nightmare would happen again. However, after waiting for a moment, Lin Xiaoxue and other people did not come out again, which made him feel relieved and relieved.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "ZuLong, are you all right?" Mind move, Han Chen also returned to the chaotic world, looking at them uneasily asked.


    "We are all OK, Han Chen. What happened just now? Are you really not in control of us? " His face was pale, and ZuLong asked straightforwardly.


    Shaking his head for sure, Han Chen sighed: "this is a four dimensional space, many things are not under our control. At present, you are very safe in the chaotic world and should not be photographed again."


    "The pressure outside is so terrible, master, many of us are injured. The pressure in the outer space is not what we can bear!" Looking at Han Chen with lingering fear, blood Qilin looks like earth and is very embarrassed."Anyway, just live." Glancing at everyone, Han Chen''s face is still very dignified.


    Although there is no danger at present, the four dimensional space is so weird that no one knows what will happen next.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next? Are you going out? " Nervous looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue hugs his arm and frowns tightly.


    "The main purpose of our visit to Taigu cemetery is to get the best treasure of Hongmeng. Now that the heaven and earth tower is in front of us, how can I be indifferent. Although the four dimensional space is full of crisis and uncertainty, as long as you don''t have an accident, I have no worries. Don''t worry, nothing can do to me Eyes firm, Han Chen vowed.


    It is almost impossible for him to give up at this time.


    "Han Chen, I know that it''s unrealistic to let you leave here now, but we really don''t like your accident. It doesn''t matter whether we can get Hongmeng treasure or not. Your position in our heart is far more important than that of Hongmeng Zhibao. We all hope you can take care of it!" Words earnestly looking at Han Chen, such as the moon tearful way, sincere.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to walk all the way to now. I won''t play games with my own life!"


    With a smile, Han Chen motioned to them not to worry, and immediately moved out of the chaotic world.


    Different from the previous mentality, at this moment, it is basically certain that Ruyue and others will not be released without any reason in the chaotic world. Alone, Han Chen can be unscrupulous and do not need to consider their safety any more.


    After coming to the four dimensional space again, Han Chen looked up at the heaven and earth tower and sighed: "since you are here, no matter where you are, I will get it!"


    His heart is like a rock. Han Chen''s heart to get heaven and earth tower is firm and unshakable.


    After sorting out his mood, he set out again and continued to walk in the direction of Tiandi tower.


    Because it is in the four dimensional space, so Han Chen''s spirit is highly tense, and dare not relax at all.


    I thought I would calm down and definitely come to Tiandi tower. But Han Chen was so confused that Tiandi tower was right in front of him, but in any case, Han Chen could not get close to it.


    It gives people the feeling that heaven and Earth Tower always keeps the same distance from him. He can only look from a distance, but he can never get close to it.


    A blink of an eye, full half a month has passed, Han Chen still can''t come to the heaven and earth tower, this let him can''t help but stop.


    Instinctive feeling told him that there must be something wrong with it, otherwise, the heaven and Earth Tower close at hand could not be close.


    "How could that happen? Why can''t I get close to Tiandi tower? Is space and time completely different from that in three-dimensional space


    This is the problem that Han Chen considers most. He always has a feeling that the time dimension and space dimension in the four dimensional space are quite different from those in the three-dimensional space, and even the way of understanding is not the same. Otherwise, there is no reason why he can''t get to the side of Tiandi tower.


    I know that we can''t go on so blindly, or we may never be able to reach the Tiandi tower in our lifetime.


    At the moment, Han Chen sat down calmly and carefully observed the world. He wanted to know what was going on? Why is that?


    "ZuLong, what do you think? Why did Han Chen walk for half a month and still couldn''t reach the Tiandi tower? What is the secret in this Looking outside, Bodhisattva sighed.


    Although he had practiced for countless years, what happened outside was beyond his knowledge, so that he didn''t know what to do.


    He shook his head helplessly. ZuLong sighed and said, "I only have the realm of saints of heaven, not even sages of the Tao. I don''t even have a place to stand on the outside. This has completely exceeded my cognition. I can''t do anything about it."


    "Ah, I think how ignorant we were at that time. We thought that as long as we could reach the realm of saints of the heavenly way, we would have no desire and no desire. For a long time, we even regarded it as the pursuit of lifelong cultivation. But now, we really look at the sky from a well. In the present outer space, we don''t even have the ability to survive. "


    He laughs at himself. Bodhi feels sad. He blames himself for being unable to help Han Chen.


    "Don''t think about it too much. At least we know what we lack now, and we are trying to cultivate. What''s more, the only thing we can do at this time is to choose to believe.


    Along the way, believe in Han Chen. After all, he surprised us too much. Without him, we would not even know how small we are! " Patting Bodhi on the shoulder, ZuLong comforted.


    "You''re right. Han Chen, he must be able to survive this disaster and succeed in getting Tiandi Tower!" Red eyes, Bodhisattva throwing the ground has a voice, eyes full of expectations.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    Han Chen sits on the ground, quietly feeling the four dimensional space, and integrating with the heaven and earth, oblivious to the conversation between ZuLong and Xue Qilin.


    I thought it would be good for Han Chen to sit on the ground for half a column of incense, but what ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue and others didn''t expect was that Han Chen had been sitting for three months. For three months, he had never moved, and even his eyes had not opened.


    It gives people the feeling that Han Chen is a sculpture without life.


    At the beginning, Ruyue and others are still guessing why han Chen didn''t wake up? What is he sitting on the ground?


    But as time went on, they calmed down.


    For them, as long as they make sure that Han Chen has no accident, this is the most important thing.


    Three months later, suddenly, Han Chen, who had always closed his eyes and felt the world, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of light.


    Compared with before, Han Chen is like a different person at the moment, and even her Qi quality has changed.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Excited incomparably, Lin Xiaoxue said bluntly, his face moved.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Vomited a turbid gas, Han Chen''s face showed a gratifying smile, sighed: "let you worry, I''m ok now."


    "Well, master, how do I feel like you have broken through Did you really break through? " Feeling that Han Chen is quite different from before, Xue Qilin is skeptical.


    He felt that Han Chen had broken through, but he could not be sure. This feeling was very contradictory, so he asked frankly and wanted to know what was going on.


    "I have a good vision. I have really made a breakthrough. Now it is the cultivation of the dreamland." Han Chen''s face is calm.


    As soon as he said this, ZuLong, Bodhi, zhenyuanzi Daxian and others were all stunned, because nobody thought that Han Chen, who had just broken through the realm of wanxu, had just broken through to reach the realm of wanxu in only a few months.


    In their view, this is impossible, but no one thought of it, but it really happened.


    "Han Chen, how did you do it? You have just broken through the realm of emptiness. How can you reach the realm of illusion in such a short period of time


    Her voice trembled slightly, and Zixuan was excited and incoherent. She didn''t seem to know how to describe her excitement and surprise.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because I feel heaven and earth here. This four dimensional space is really a good place!" Looking around, Han Chen is smiling.


    For him, this trip to the Archean cemetery yielded a lot and broke through two realms in a short time, which was unprecedented.


    "Master, no matter what, congratulations. Your qualification is too terrible. After all, it is too powerful to break through two realms in such a short time!" Excited tears filled her eyes, and xuehuang was also excited. She felt happy for Han Chen from the bottom of her heart.


    In the face of public praise, Han Chen is quite calm, it seems that all this is in his expectation.


    "Han Chen, can you get close to Tiandi tower now?" Seriously asked up, such as the moon soft voice.


    It is gratifying that Han Chen has broken through to achieve the magic state, but if he still can''t get close to the heaven and earth tower, the three months'' closure will become meaningless. After all, the main purpose of Han Chen''s visit to the Taigu cemetery is for the treasure of Hongmeng, which is their ultimate goal.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll try to get closer!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is heavy.


    Immediately, Han Chen calmed down and rushed directly in the direction of Tiandi tower.


    Because in the past three months, Han Chen has been integrated with the four dimensional space, and he knows the rules of space here.


    Different from the previous blankness, the track of Han Chen''s action at the moment is amazing. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and sometimes even goes in the opposite direction.


    Seeing this scene, ZuLong, Xue Qilin and others are puzzled, but they believe that Han Chen must have his reasons for doing so.


    Therefore, he did not say anything, leaving Han Chen alone close to the heaven and earth tower.


    To everyone''s relief, after three incense sticks, Han Chen suddenly appeared in front of Tiandi tower.


    It gives people the feeling that the heaven and Earth Tower seems to be born in the sky. There is no sign before this.


    "Heaven and Earth Tower! This is the tower of heaven and earth. The master has finally come to the tower! "


    She knew how much Han Chen had paid to get this piece of Hongmeng treasure.


    Anyway, no matter how hard the process is, now Han Chen is finally coming to Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower.


    "Han Chen, although you come to the Tiandi tower now, I still want to remind you to be careful and never be careless!" Deep face, ZuLong reminded.


    His face was dignified and nodded. Han Chen cautiously said, "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Immediately, Han Chen approached Tiandi tower carefully.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, a powerful force acts on Han Chen within a hundred meters in front of Tiandi tower, making him unable to advance inch by inch."Why, why?" Some curious, Han Chen squinted, very careful.


    It can be foreseen that it is impossible to subdue the Tiandi tower without any difficulty. Therefore, an accident has occurred now. Han Chen is calm and calm.


    After trying again, Han Chen can be sure that this strong resistance comes from the Tiandi tower.


    Fortunately, after some attempts, when Han Chen presented Hongmeng sword, the strong resistance disappeared without any sign.


    Obviously, the appearance of Hongmeng sword suppressed the heaven and earth tower, which made it impossible to threaten the action. Therefore, Han Chen could easily advance until he came to Tiandi tower.


    "Is this really the Tiandi tower, one of the five legendary treasures of Hongmeng?" Looking up at the nine story pagoda, Han Chen is filled with emotion.


    Looking at Tiandi tower carefully for a moment, Han Chen bit the middle finger of his right hand and squeezed out a drop of blood on the tower.


    This is a crucial process. If Han Chen had no relationship with Tiandi tower, the blood essence could not be absorbed.


    In other words, all his previous efforts will be in vain and meaningless.


    Of course, no one can force him to do this. The only thing Han Chen can do is to try his best to obey the mandate of heaven and earth. If he can''t tame the heaven and earth tower, all he can do is to accept his fate.


    ZuLong, Xue Qilin and others are well aware of this, so when they see Han Chen''s blood dripping to recognize the Lord, they are all very nervous. They dare not breathe and are worried.


    It can be seen that they are really worried about accidents.


    Han Chen is more nervous than any of them. However, when the blood drops down, he is relieved and calm. It seems that for him, the result is not important for him, at least he has tried hard.


    The blood essence dripped on the Tiandi pagoda. In a flash, the golden light made ZuLong and others extremely excited that Han Chen''s blood was directly swallowed up by Tiandi tower, that is to say, he had the opportunity to subdue Tiandi tower.


    "Integration? Ha ha, that''s great. I knew that the master would be able to subdue the heaven and Earth Tower! "


    Excited to speak incoherently, blood Qilin jumped in the chaotic world and almost rolled on the ground.


    "Great, Han Chen, he has finally done it!"


    Three women hand in hand, each face is a look like a treasure, they are really excited that Han Chen''s blood essence can be fused by the heaven and earth tower.


    After being nervous, Han Chen finally relaxed and relieved.


    Rao is so. Han Chen knows that he still has a lot of things to do next. The most important thing at present is refining the heaven and earth tower, which is the most important.


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen tries to put Tiandi pagoda into the chaotic world. Because the blood essence has been integrated with each other, there is no accident. Tiandi tower enters the chaotic world directly.


    Because the beast was still in the Archaean cemetery, he didn''t know that Han Chen had entered the four dimensional space, so Han Chen didn''t intend to refine it immediately. Instead, he met the beast first.


    Ordinary people can''t find an entrance into the four dimensional space, but Han Chen is different. In the four dimensional space, he understands the breakthrough to achieve the realm of illusion, and has long been familiar with the space rules in the four dimensional cloud space.


    So it''s not very difficult for him to find the exit. He came out easily.


    And said that Han Chen suddenly disappeared, tuntian holy beast has been anxious to find, very uneasy.


    although there are as like as two peas in the nine cemetery of the Archean cemetery, they are exactly the same as Han Yu''s master. But the swallow of heaven''s holy beast is not a fool. He can recognize it.


    Just as the beast was at a loss and didn''t know where to look for Han Chen, suddenly, Han Chen''s father came to him with a faint smile on his face.


    "Han Chen? Where did your father go in the time of this half incense? I''ve searched almost all the places I can find, but I still can''t find you To get to the point, the sacred beast of tuntian was curious.


    "Half incense? Tun Tian, are you sure I only lost half a column of incense Curiously looking at the sacred beast, Han Chen doubts.


    You know, he practiced for three months in the space of four dimensions.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Han Chen did not answer him.


    "Eh, Han Chen, your realm..."


    All of a sudden, tuntian holy beast looks at Han Chen with a look of surprise in his eyes. Because of his astonished discovery, Han Chen seems to have broken through again.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it. I broke through again!" Grinning, Han Chen was in high spirits.


    "The land of fantasy? Han Chen, do you really reach the land of illusion? How is this possible? Didn''t you just break through the void? How long has it been? "


    His eyes were widened, and the beast could not describe his inner shock with words, which surprised him.


    "Han Chen, how did you do it?" Questioning endlessly, the beast continued to ask, his face moved.


    "To tell you the truth, just now I entered the four dimensional space, and my accomplishments broke through in the four dimensional space!" In a concise and comprehensive way, Han Zhiping is very calm.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    "What? But it''s incredible. You just got into the ancient cemetery to break through the realm of wanxu. It''s just reached the realm of wanxu, but now it''s the realm of illusion. I''ve never seen anyone who practices so fast! "


    Incoherent, the beast was in shock. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    In this regard, Han Chen is no nonsense.


    In fact, don''t say that tuntian holy beast doesn''t believe it. If it didn''t happen to him, Han Chen couldn''t believe it was true.


    Before entering the four dimensional space, Han Chen had only one purpose in mind, that is, to get Hongmeng treasure.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he not only got Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, but also quickly broke through a realm, making him a master of the magic realm.


    In the outer space, sages are everywhere. After all, this is the lowest cultivation in the outer space.


    However, the experts in the realm of wanxu are not so common. There are only one or two months in 10000 people. However, there are very few masters in the realm of illusion.


    Han Chen has been in the outer space for many years. He is a master of the magic realm. Up to now, he has seen a hand slap.


    Therefore, even in the outer space, his current cultivation can be regarded as a first-class master, incomparable.


    In the face of the praise of the sacred beast, Han Chen is very calm and calm.


    Looking around, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "swallow the sky, let''s find a way out."


    "Out? Han Chen, did I hear you correctly? Are you going to give up? " Looking at Han Chen strangely in the eyes, the sacred beast swallowing the sky unexpectedly said that he couldn''t understand why he suddenly said such words.


    After coming out of the four dimensional space, Han Chen felt as if he had changed a person.


    You know, before that, even if he died, he was not willing to give up looking for Hongmeng''s treasure.


    But now, the tower of heaven and earth is within reach, but Han Chen has to give up. This is the holy beast of swallowing heaven. He doesn''t understand why han Chen suddenly made such a decision.


    "You heard me right. I mean it."


    "But didn''t you have to get the treasure of Hongmeng before you left? We have seen the tower of heaven and earth just now. Why do you give up? Is it possible that Did you get the tower of heaven and earth? "


    Suddenly, an idea flashed into his mind. He knew that with Han Chen''s character, if he had not got Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, he would never have asked to leave.


    Therefore, now suddenly making such a decision, it can be foreseen that Han Chen must have gained something, otherwise it would not be so.


    Facing the conjecture of swallowing the sacred beast, Han Chen laughed triumphantly and said, "you are right. I have already got Hongmeng''s most precious heaven and Earth Tower!"


    "What? It''s true? Han Chen, are you sure you''re not kidding? When did you get the tower of heaven and earth? Why didn''t I notice it at all? "


    Incoherent, at this moment, the sacred beast can not find any words to describe the inner shock, too unexpected.


    You know, Han Chen just left just a moment ago. It''s impossible to subdue Tiandi tower in such a short time.


    "You may not believe it, but what I want to tell you is that it is true."


    "Where was the earth tower that day?"


    After getting Han Chen''s confirmation, tuntian holy beast felt the whole blood began to boil up, which was a completely indescribable feeling.


    "In my chaotic world, if you are interested, I can show you now."


    "What are you hesitating about? Hurry up, I want to see the treasure of Hongmeng immediately. Tut, Han Chen, am I not dreaming? Why do I feel so unreal? "


    Red face, it''s hard to imagine, used to the world''s devouring the sacred beast will have such an exciting moment, excited like a child in general.


    In the chaotic world, Han Chen directly captured the sacred beast of tuntian.


    When he saw a nine story dark yellow pagoda, the sacred beast of tuntian glared round his eyes, and his body seemed to be fixed, and could not move.


    A moment later, the beast sighed and said, "there is nothing wrong with Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower. This is the legendary Hongmeng Baotian Earth Tower. Han Chen, how did you get it? You left me for a short time, which is not enough for you to subdue the heaven and earth tower. Besides, I don''t see where you''re going


    "I went into the fourth dimension before. What you don''t know is that the time velocity of the four-dimensional space is completely different from that of the three-dimensional space, even the space. You feel that after a short time outside, I have spent three months in the four-dimensional space. Although it is difficult for me to subdue Tiandi tower for three months, it is not insurmountable. "


    Seeing the sacred beast of swallowing the sky, he could not understand what was going on. Han Chen was patient and explained, and his face was calm.


    "Four dimensional space it is beyond logic and above reason. But Han Chen, I really didn''t expect that you could get the heaven and earth tower so easily. It seems that everything in the world is doomed. What''s more, it''s beyond imagination that you can break through and reach all kinds of illusions in such a short time. By the way, what are you going to do next? " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast Lang Sheng asked."If you don''t mind, I''m going to refine the heaven and Earth Tower in the chaotic world. Of course, if you''re in a hurry to get out, I''ll refine it later. "


    "What are you going out for? You can refine the heaven and Earth Tower in the chaotic world. With your qualification, plus nine xuanhuang parts, I think it''s not difficult for you to refine the heaven and Earth Tower! " Calmly looking at Han Chen, swallowing the sacred beast, there is no channel.


    "In this case, I will start refining the heaven and earth tower now."


    With the approval of the sacred beast, Han Chen sat on the ground and began to refine the heaven and earth tower.


    Although Han Chen''s talent is amazing, the object of refining is after all Hongmeng''s treasure. He is not fully sure that he will succeed in refining in a short time.


    Therefore, Han Chen directly enters the time acceleration array, and at the same time, he refines himself and the nine xuanhuang.


    In this way, it can save time to the maximum extent.


    Of course, Han Chen has absolute confidence. He believes that he can refine the heaven and Earth Tower in a short time. There is no doubt about this.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and other people were seriously injured because they had entered the four dimensional space before and were oppressed by the powerful space. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger.


    Now after a period of recuperation, basically recovered.


    Rao is so, tuntian holy beast did not know what happened to them in the four dimensional space, nor did they know their experience, but was very surprised by their collective injuries.


    Therefore, the sacred beast of tuntian asked directly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "ZuLong, what''s the matter with you? Why do you find that each of you is injured to varying degrees? " To get to the point, the sacred beast of tuntian asked straightforwardly.


    "Between us..."


    In the face of tuntian sacred beast''s inquiry, ZuLong didn''t hide it. In other words, he told his experience in the four dimensional space before, and heard that the beast was creepy.


    He didn''t expect that the four dimensional space was so dangerous and dangerous that time and space were completely disordered.


    However, after knowing what was going on, the beast of swallowing the heaven and earth became more and more admirable for his ability to subdue the heaven and Earth Tower in such a chaotic situation, which shows that Han Chen''s ability is not simple and stronger than others.


    Although Han Chen put all his energy into refining Hongmeng treasure heaven and earth tower, and even sacrificed his nine black and yellow body, but in time, after 100 million years, he still failed to pass the pass.


    Of course, the 100 million years mentioned here are 100 million years in the time accelerated array. In fact, it has not been so long outside.


    Han Chen has a piece of Hongmeng sword in his hand. He has the experience of refining Hongmeng treasure.


    However, it has not been fully refined after 100 million years of refining, which is enough to show the strength of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure.


    To be sure, after getting this treasure, Han Chen''s strength will definitely increase by an order, which is beyond the imagination of the public, no matter in attack or defense.


    Fortunately, Kungfu pays off those who have a heart. This day, Han Chen, who has been concentrating on refining, finally opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were radiant, and the whole person was as fresh as a new one.


    Tuntian holy beast, Lin Xiaoxue and others have been waiting for Han Chen to leave the pass. At this moment, when they see that they open their eyes and stand up, they are all overjoyed and excited.


    In any case, after so many years of hard work, Han Chen finally lived up to expectations and successfully subdued Tiandi tower.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Have you subdued the tower of heaven and earth? "


    After Han Chen opened his eyes, the sacred beast of tuntian came to him for the first time, and was full of expectation.


    He nodded calmly. Facing the eager eyes of the crowd, Han Chen said calmly: "the heaven and earth tower is a magic weapon for main defense. At present, in the outer space, with the protection of heaven and earth tower, I''m afraid not many people can kill me!"


    "Really? Great


    After hearing this, Ruyue, Zixuan and Lin Xiaoxue are all overjoyed.


    For them, as women, they only want the beloved man to be good, which is the most important.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Chen boasting that no one could kill him, the three women were all excited and incoherent, and did not know what to say.


    "Han Chen, anyway, congratulations on getting Tiandi tower. I''m sure you''ll get some of the other great treasures. It must be admitted that your fortune is really too deep. Many things that seem impossible to me are in your hands, and they are easy to handle


    Looking at Han Chen admiringly, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven has been completely convinced by Han Chen, and sincerely feel admiration.


    "I hope one day."


    With a smile on his face, Han Chen is in a good mood. After all, he already has two pieces of Hongmeng treasures in his hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    Because he has already obtained Tiandi tower and successfully refined it, Han Chen has no reason to continue to stay in Taigu cemetery. After all, there are many dangers here, and there may be some accidents.


    Immediately, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian went out of the chaotic world and went directly outside the Archean cemetery.


    Taigu cemetery is too big. Although you want to go out, you can''t go out if you want to. It took nearly half a year for Han Chen and the sacred beast to walk out of the Archean cemetery and return to the normal realm of outer space.


    "Hoo hoo, this trip to the Archean cemetery is like a dream. Fortunately, you have finally got the heaven and earth tower, and you have also broken through two realms to reach the dreamland. Han Chen, even if your current cultivation is in the outer space, it is unique. You can be regarded as an expert. " Looking at Han Chen with admiration, the sacred beast swallowing the sky praises him endlessly, which is more brilliant in his eyes.


    Now, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is more sure that the ancestor Hongmeng said that Han Chen was the legendary real son of the dragon. After all, he saw too many miracles in Han Chen over the years.


    To subdue the heaven and earth tower is not to say that it is impossible for ordinary people to break through the two realms in a short time.


    In the face of the praise of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen calmly smiles and continues: "this time, I have a great harvest in the Taigu cemetery. However, if I want to save the ancestors of Hongmeng, I still have a long way to go. Now even if I want to rescue Tiangong and Tianmu, it is impossible. Swallow the sky, we will continue to search for the best treasure of Hongmeng! "


    "All freedom in the world is doomed, and your fortune is deep. I think you can find the other two treasures!"


    Han Chen has only two Hongmeng treasures among the five Hongmeng treasures. The main reason why the beast of swallowing heaven says that Han Chen can pierce the other two Hongmeng treasures is that one of them has already been owned.


    In a short time, even if Han Chen''s accomplishments soared, he could not get the magic sword.


    Rao is so, tuntian holy beast or willing to choose to believe in Han Chen, along the way, Han dust really gave him too much surprise.


    "Swallow the sky, what shall we do next?" Taking a serious look at the sacred beast of tuntian, Han Chen complacently said.


    "Go on walking. We''ll find out the whereabouts of the other two treasures. I believe that you can find two other treasures of Hongmeng


    In the chaotic world, Han Chen opened up a space alone and photographed Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan.


    Three women don''t know what Han Chen wants to do, and they all look at a loss.


    "Han Chen, how did you get us in alone?" Tilt head curiously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiao snow fox doubt way.


    "How do you three feel about cultivation now?" To get to the point, Han Chen smiles at the three women and asks.


    "Fortunately, we haven''t stopped practicing these years, but it''s really difficult for us to learn from the sages of heaven, the way of Tao, and the saints of Tao. We haven''t been able to break through for so long, and we don''t even know when we can break through." Helpless looking at Han Chen, such as the moon sighed.


    This is a problem that almost every saint of the heavenly way will encounter if he wants to break through and reach the master of the sage of the Tao. It is very realistic but helpless.


    "Now I have a wonderful way to help you break through. It may even lead you to a state of emptiness. What do you think?" Looking at the three women mysteriously, Han Chenlang said, complacent.


    "What? Is there a quick way? "


    When she really heard Han Chen say that, Zixuan''s eyes were full of light, and she was extremely excited. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Of course."


    "What are you hesitating about? Say it Embracing Han Chen''s arm, Lin Xiaoxue is coquettish.


    "Have you ever heard of men and women practicing together?" Grinning, Han Chen didn''t sell a pass, and blurted out.


    At first, he was curious about how Han Chen could help him break through. When he heard the words "man and woman double cultivation", Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan immediately became shy. Their greasy cheeks were as red as ripe red apples. They lowered their heads and seemed afraid to look up at Han Chen again.


    "What? Don''t you all want to break through the realm of the sage or the void? " See they did not answer, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "But Han Chen, is this method safe?" Sound like mosquitoes and flies, like the moon, I''m sorry to ask.


    "I''m now practicing in the realm of illusion. You only have the strength of saints of heaven. For ordinary people, there is a great risk, but for me, the risk can be controlled to zero. I know that the reason why you are embarrassed is that you are too shy, but you are all my women. What should happen has happened long ago. It''s nothing but being together. What can''t you let go? "


    "Han Chen, is this really good? I, I''m a little scared... "


    Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Zixuan fiddles with the corners of her clothes, feeling uncomfortable.


    "What are you afraid of? I will love you, this kind of thing, once it is good, habits become natural. I really want to make your accomplishments break through. In this way, you can gallop freely in the outer space. Even though the pressure in the outer space is too great, it will not threaten you. Well, I know you can''t save face. In that case, I''ll give you a handAfter that, Han Chen waved his hand, and suddenly the clothes on the three women disappeared, and there was no trace of hanging on her body. The wonderful carcass was perfectly presented in front of her.


    "Ah ah..."


    Unexpectedly, the three women did not expect that Han Chen would use this way, caught off guard, unprepared, they all screamed, at a loss.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do? What are you doing with our clothes off? "


    Both hands in the important parts of the body, Lin Xiaoxue''s small face red like a ripe apple general, the voice constantly shaking.


    It''s not that she has nothing to do with Han Chen, but this is the first time that she has no clothes in front of Ruyue and Zixuan.


    Although it doesn''t matter if they say it, after all, they are the realm of heaven and sages, and have seen through everything for a long time.


    But when their clothes were taken off, they were still shy and embarrassed.


    "Undressing is, of course, what we like to do? Why don''t you like it? "


    Say, Han Chen also regardless of they agree with or not, directly toward them in the past, like a wolf like tiger.


    "Wait, I want to know, are you xuanhuang Fenshen or benzun?" When Han Chen is pressing on Zixuan, Zixuan asks solemnly.


    It can be seen that she still cares about Han Chen''s identity.


    "Nonsense, now I must be the real one. The one outside is my black and yellow body. OK, now don''t say anything. Let''s have a good time first, and then we''ll start double practice


    As Han Chen said, it is Han Chen who is actively creating human beings at the moment. As for the one outside who is with the sacred beast of swallowing the sky, it is xuanhuang.


    Under normal circumstances, Han Chen will not let xuanhuang Fenshen and three girls do this kind of thing. Although there is no big difference between benzun and xuanhuang, Han Chen still has some concerns, even if it is him.


    This is the first time for Han Chen to double practice. Although he has no experience, as he said before, it is not too difficult for an expert of his level to master double cultivation. He can master it well.


    Because it was the first double practice, Han Chen didn''t dare to take too much risk. It only lasted for three days.


    Three days later, Han Chen stopped.


    The three women are all in a spirit of the appearance, incomparably excited.


    Double cultivation is a lasting process. It''s almost impossible to break through once. What Han Chen didn''t expect was that when he stopped, she was surprised to find that Lin Xiaoxue had broken through to reach the realm of sage of the Tao.


    After realizing Lin Xiaoxue''s breakthrough, Han Chen''s eyes were filled with an incredible look, and exclaimed: "Xueer, do you break through?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that a double practice could make my cultivation a breakthrough. If I knew that, we should have done it for a long time. It''s really exciting!"


    Different from the previous attitude, Lin Xiaoxue is not only not against the double cultivation, but also a little annoyed that it is late.


    After all, if she had done double practice earlier, she might have broken through the cultivation of the sage of Tao.


    On one side, Ruyue and Zixuan admire Lin Xiaoxue''s accomplishment as a saint of heaven.


    After all, these years, they have been trying to cultivate, but they have never been able to break through, so it is not easy to see Lin Xiaoxue break through now. They are still looking forward to seeing hope.


    "Now you know how to regret? Before I asked you to double practice, you refused in every way. Did I cheat you? "


    "Han Chen, when can we break through and reach the realm of sage of Tao?" Excited one left one right around Han Chen''s arm, such as month and purple Xuan are looking forward to the way.


    After tasting the sweetness, they can''t wait to break through and reach the cultivation of the sage.


    "I can''t rush this kind of thing, but I can tell you for sure that, with your current state, you only need three or five times of double cultivation at most, and you should be able to break through." Looking at the two women seriously, Han Chen vowed.


    "Really? Great! I also want to go out and feel the outer space freely


    "One day."


    Next, Han Chen took Lin Xiaoxue out to let her feel the atmosphere of outer space.


    "Well, she broke through?" When Lin Xiaoxue was able to travel freely in outer space, he was very surprised.


    Nodding, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "she just broke through, so I want her to feel it."


    "And the other two girls?"


    "They haven''t broken through yet, but I think they are not far away from breaking through to reach the realm of sages. They should break through soon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    Coming to the outer space, it is a completely new world for Lin Xiaoxue. She enjoys everything here, because for her, walking here is an unprecedented experience.


    Ruyue and Zixuan are envious when they see Lin Xiaoxue outside in the chaotic world.


    However, they know that before the breakthrough, they have to stay in the chaotic world, because they can not bear the huge pressure in the outer space.


    Although he got the Tiandi tower, Han Chen''s goal is to get all the Hongmeng treasures. One Tiandi tower is not enough.


    Therefore, for a period of time, they walked in the outer world and continued to search for the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    The outer universe is so vast that no one knows how big it is since it was born.


    However, in the outer space, there are only five treasures of Hongmeng, which is well known to all.


    Ordinary Taoist saints are masters of the realm of emptiness. They have only one idea when they come to the outer space, that is, to break through and reach a higher level.


    They may know the existence of Hongmeng treasure, but no one dares to think of it, because they know that even if they get it, they may not be able to protect it. What''s more, it will lead to death.


    However, the master of wanhuan, Wankong and wanmie, who are already in the boundless realm, don''t think so.


    Because their accomplishments have reached a relatively high level, they all want to occupy a certain space in the outer space and dominate the world, so they try to get Hongmeng treasure.


    I don''t know when in the outer space, the news that Han Chen had the most precious Hongmeng sword was spread all over the world. Therefore, many experts in the realm of wanhuan and Wankong were inquiring about Han Chen''s whereabouts in order to obtain the Hongmeng sword in his hand.


    On this day, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and tuntian holy beast continued to shuttle in the outer space and came to a vast lake.


    Suddenly, a graceful middle-aged man in white came against the wind and stopped Han Chen''s three men. He said with extraordinary bearing: "ha ha, for so many years, I''ve found it today. If I''m right, you should be the legendary Han Chen? "


    The words of a middle-aged man in white make Han Chen look confused. Over the years, he has been unknown in the outer space, and has never been in the limelight.


    So it''s hard to imagine when he became the legendary Han Chen.


    Therefore, in the face of the middle-aged man in white, Han Chen took a deep breath and said calmly: "I am indeed Han Chen, but I''m not the legendary Han Chen. Are you sure you haven''t found the wrong person?"


    "It''s said that Han Chen is with the beast of tuntian. I don''t know you, but I do. I''m not looking for the wrong person, I''m looking for you The middle-aged man in white is in high spirits. He looks at Han Chen''s eyes, and he is as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    "What do you want from me?" Confused, Han Chen doubts way.


    In his impression, it seemed that he had never seen the middle-aged man in white. Therefore, when listening to him say that he is coming to find himself, Han Chen is very confused and can''t figure out what he wants to do.


    "It''s not simple. He should have taken a fancy to your Hongmeng sword and came here for Hongmeng sword." A casual look, swallow the sky holy beast sneer at the way.


    Originally, Han Chen was very calm when he heard that. First, he was stunned, and then his eyes showed a look of amazement. First, he didn''t expect that the beast knew the mind of the middle-aged man. Second, he didn''t expect that he knew that he had the most precious treasure.


    After a brief doubt, Han Chen took a deep breath and said curiously, "so, swallow the sky, do you know him?"


    "Of course, his name is dragon and tiger. For so many years in the outer space, his favorite thing is to kill people and steal goods!" Looking up at the dragon and tiger one eye, swallow the sky sacred beast disdain way.


    "So you are really here for my great treasure?" Take a deep breath, the expression on Han Chen''s face is gloomy, show a little disdain way.


    Knowing that he came to find his real purpose, Han Chen didn''t give him a good look, and his body exuded cold anger, which made people shudder.


    "If it''s not for Hongmeng''s treasure, what do I come to you for? Boy, it''s said that you only have the cultivation of the sage. People of your level should not have Hongmeng sword. Before tearing your face, I advise you to hand over Hongmeng sword honestly. Maybe I will spare your life, otherwise, you will die! " The threat is dignified. Long Yihu grins ferociously. It seems that he has a full grasp of Hongmeng sword.


    Of course, long Yihu''s understanding of Han Chen is rather limited. Otherwise, it would not be said that he is still in the realm of the great sage.


    If he knew that Han Chen was practicing in the dreamland now, he would not dare to be so arrogant, even arrogant.


    "The tone is not small. In sum, I haven''t done anything for some time. In that case, I''ll have fun with you today." Cold smile looking at long Yihu, Han Chen sneered.


    Since the breakthrough in the four dimensional space to achieve the realm of fantasy, Han Chen has not the same level of master in the eye.You know, he has not only Hongmeng treasure Hongmeng sword, but also Hongmeng Baotian Earth Tower.


    Under the same cultivation, if you can''t kill long Yihu with two Hongmeng treasures, it''s absolutely a shame for Han Chen.


    Long Yihu''s real fear is only the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. He doesn''t pay attention to Han Chen at all.


    Can see Han Chen so strong at the moment, he is a little surprised, but more is despised.


    In his eyes, Han Chen is just a piece of garbage and ants, which is not enough to be afraid of.


    Immediately, long Yihu''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then his whole body exuded a strong breath. He said: "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I''ll show you my strength today."


    On one side, although the sacred beast of tuntian saw that long Yihu had made a move, he didn''t mean to help from the beginning to the end, which surprised long Yihu.


    But now he is already riding a tiger, no matter what, or to kill Han Chen first.


    What''s important is that he has full assurance of killing Han Chen.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the same time when long Yihu started, Han Chen did not hesitate to rush up without reservation.


    Han Chen has never played well since he broke through the cultivation to reach the realm of illusion.


    Therefore, for him, the war is more like a touchstone. Han Chen wants to know how powerful he is at this time.


    Although long Yihu didn''t pay attention to Han Chen, he didn''t know how naive he was after the real fight. Han Chen''s fighting power was far stronger than expected. Long Yihu was unprepared and didn''t know what to do.


    After the tentative attack, long Yihu''s face showed a shocking look, and looked at Han Chen with an incredible look: "how can it be? You, you are actually the cultivation of the dreamland. How did you do it? "


    Obviously, until now long Yihu can see that Han Chen is not the cultivation of the so-called sage of the road. He has completed the transformation of quality. Now he is the strength of the dreamland, and his combat effectiveness is not bad at all.


    "Did it disappoint you?" Looking at the shocked dragon Yihu with a sneer, Han Chen sneered.


    "Impossible. You can''t reach this level in such a short time. How did you do it?" Long Yihu couldn''t believe it was true. It completely overturned his understanding.


    "Ha ha, the dragon is also a tiger. Have you been caught off guard? You may not have dreamed that he is now the strength of the magic land? "


    Next to him, the sacred beast of tuntian laughed and was very proud.


    "No, it can''t be true!"


    "Nothing is impossible. However, it didn''t take long for me to break through and reach the realm of illusion. This is the first time that I have fought with others with my accomplishments. Unfortunately, I''m afraid you will die under my sword, and I''ll take you to sacrifice your sword! "


    The evil spirit is awe inspiring. Han Chen''s determination to kill the dragon and tiger is beyond doubt.


    Although Han Chen''s strength surprised long Yihu, he thought that he was definitely better than Han Chen in the experience of fighting. After all, he had too long time to reach the realm of illusion. Even he could not remember how many years he had broken through.


    Therefore, in the face of Han Chen, who was so powerful and arrogant, long Yihu showed his ferocious light and said: "hum, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Even if you''ve reached the level of illusion, how about your cultivation? Today I''ll show you my real strength


    After putting down this sentence, long Yihu takes out a golden sword in his hand, and the ferocious Korean Han Chen splits it, unstoppable.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Although he is also the cultivation of the dreamland, Han Chen still has some difficulties in the face of dragon and tiger.


    As long Yihu thought in his heart, Han Chen''s experience in fighting was quite different from that of him.


    Rao is so. The magic weapon of Han Chen''s attack is the death Blood Sword, and the most important defense is the heaven and earth tower. Therefore, it is almost impossible to let long Yihu''s attack be so powerful that it is almost impossible to bring a threat to Han Chen.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and long Yihu fought each other for more than ten thousand moves. What made long Yihu feel frightened was that his golden sword was cut in two by the death Blood Sword, which shocked him. He did not expect that the death Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand was so powerful.


    "Boy, what level of magic weapon is your sword? It''s not Hongmeng sword, but if it''s not Hongmeng sword, why is the attack power so terrible that I can''t resist my Bitian sword! "


    His eyes are full of fear and uneasiness. Long Yihu has already felt uneasy. Because Han Chen is not only powerful in attack, but also extremely amazing in defense.


    So far, no matter how sharp his attack is, he has never been able to penetrate Han Chen''s defense, which is his most frightened and extremely disturbed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    "Since you are so curious, it is not a problem to tell you that you can''t escape today. This sword is a sword of death blood, which is lower than Hongmeng Zhibao, but it is stronger than chaos Playing with the death Blood Sword, Han dust looked at the way.


    It can be seen that he is fully sure to kill the dragon and tiger today, otherwise he will not speak out of his mouth and will not put him in his eyes.


    "The rank is higher than chaos to treasure, weaker than Hongmeng Zhibao. Is there any such magic weapon in the world?" Frown tight, dragon tiger face expression is cloudy and uncertain, especially nervous.


    But as Han Chen said, he didn''t have to cheat.


    "If you are a dragon or a tiger, you should show all your strength. Otherwise, there will be no chance to show it in the future. Don''t let me down!"


    The war is full of interest to see the dragon and tiger, Han dust tightly grip the death Blood Sword, ready to pain the killer at any time.


    Next to, when I saw the dragon and tiger worried, I swallowed the sacred beast and was very happy. I was heartfelt relieved. At the same time, I was amazed at the rise of Han Chen. It was too fast and far beyond imagination.


    Compared with the leisurely comparison of the sacred beast, Lin Xiaoxue is not calm. Even if she knows that Han Chen is the cultivation of the world of fantasy, she is still nervous. "Master of the holy beast of heaven, you said Han Chen would not have any accident?" The voice was low, and Lin Xiaoxue was heavy.


    "They are both the cultivation of the fantasy. How much do you think Han Chen will suffer from losses in this situation? Rest assured, you know his spirit better than me. Don''t say that a dragon is a tiger. Even ten dragons are tigers, it is definitely not his enemy. Now you and I just need to enjoy the fight! " Eyebrows flying, dragon and tiger light description light write, a relaxed.


    It can be seen that dragon and tiger are completely not worried about Han dust accidents. Even if we leave the Hongmeng Zhibao Hongmeng sword and tiantianta, it is not the only nine xuanhuang separation of Han dust, I am afraid that the dragon and tiger can not compete.


    Therefore, in any case, the goblin believes Han Chen will not be surprised. It was a battle without any suspense.


    Once han dust moves really, dragon tiger has died or not.


    Originally very uneasy, at this moment heard the swallow heaven sacred beast say so, and so relaxed, Lin Xiaoxue that hanging heart is finally landing, such as relief.


    For her, it is not important to kill the dragon and tiger. As long as Han dust can live well and have no worries about life, this is the most important.


    As the holy beast said, although dragon and tiger are also the cultivation of the world of fantasy, Han dust has two treasures: Hongmeng sword and heaven tower.


    Therefore, the trend of the fight is totally biased towards Han dust, because no matter how fierce the attack of dragon and tiger, Han dust can not be harmed.


    "How could it be? Han Chen, why are your defenses so strong? How did you do it? "


    The heart is palpitating to look at Han dust, the face of dragon tiger pale way, eyes show uneasy look, very not calm.


    From the expression on the face of dragon tiger, he is more and more unstable, so that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "If I tell you I have another treasure, will you believe it?"


    Watching the dragon and tiger with fun, Han Chen has a cat play mouse feeling.


    "And a treasure of Hongmeng? impossible! There are only five treasures in the outer space. Although your cultivation is good, it is far from the ability to have two treasures at the same time. You can''t have two treasures! "


    "You can''t believe me!" Helpless shrugged, Han dust did not think.


    Rao is so. Since he got the tower from Hongmeng to baotiandi, Han Chen has never been used.


    So for him, today is a great opportunity to show the tower. He wants to know how the tower is attacking besides defense.


    When the moment, see the dragon tiger is still in the middle of the muddle, Han dust can not be merciful, face a cruel.


    Next moment, I saw a dark gold pagoda growing in the air, and locked the body of dragon and tiger, and hit him head on.


    The sudden change made the dragon and tiger still silent, and he never dreamed that Han Chen had such a powerful God tower in his hands.


    Moreover, the tower is far beyond imagination and astonishing from its appearance and momentum. It is probably the most precious treasure in legend.


    "Hard, is this really the legendary Hongmeng to the pagoda of heaven? impossible! Heaven and Earth Tower in Taigu cemetery, only people see, never get, you can not get the tower! "


    The dragon and tiger have completely scared urine.


    Before he came, he was quite sure to capture the Hongmeng sword in Han Chen''s hands, but he became unstable since he witnessed Han Chen''s cultivation.


    At present, I see another treasure of Hongmeng, and the dragon and tiger are dead. Because he knows that he is afraid he will finish playing today.


    Under the attack of Hongmeng Zhibao, even if he is a master of the world of fantasy, he is still like ants, and there is no chance to struggle at all, only a dead road.


    "Boom and rumble..."


    "Chua..."From Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, long Yihu tried to escape.


    However, to his despair, the heaven and Earth Tower had already locked in his breath. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not move, so he could only watch the tower fall towards him.


    "Ah ah..."


    There was no accident. Long Yihu was hit by Tiandi tower and was immediately covered. His life and death were unknown.


    "Tut, it is indeed a treasure of Hongmeng. When the tower of heaven and earth fell down, long Yihu didn''t even have a chance to struggle. He''s a master of magic


    After seeing long Yihu subdued by Han Chen, the sacred beast of tuntian and Lin Xiaoxue come to Han Chen for the first time. They are very excited.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Different from the perspective of tuntian sacred beast, Lin Xiaoxue always focuses on the safety of Han Chen.


    "I''m fine."


    Smiling at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen motioned to her not to worry, and then calmly said, "this is my first time to display the heaven and earth tower. Its power is indeed more powerful than I imagined. But swallow the sky, why do you think long Yihu knows that I have Hongmeng treasure in my hand? How does he know that Hongmeng sword is in my hand? "


    Looking at the sacred beast of swallowing the sky, in Han Chen''s opinion, we must make clear this problem, otherwise, he will still be pursued.


    Those ambitious super masters in the outer universe will never let him go.


    "They chased you in the universe, so it''s not surprising that it spread."


    "So, the pursuit like today will still appear in the future?" Uncomfortable tight frown, Han Chen Li voice way.


    "I''m afraid it can''t be avoided. Are you afraid? "


    "I''m afraid of a hair." With a look of indifference, Han Chenxiang said with a smile: "it''s just this opportunity to practice. Now for me, as long as I don''t come to the level of ten thousand empty and above, it''s OK."


    It can be seen that Han Chen is full of confidence in his own strength, otherwise he will not be so arrogant.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "long Yihu is not dead yet. He was put into the heaven and Earth Tower by me, and asked me to communicate with him in the heaven and earth tower. Would you like to join us?"


    "Of course, it''s a great honor for me to enter the treasure of Hongmeng!" He was full of enthusiasm and excited.


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately moved his mind and collected them into the heaven and earth tower.


    In the strange space, tuntian holy beast and Lin Xiaoxue are both here for the first time, so they are very cautious and uneasy at the same time.


    Han Chen, on the other hand, looks calm and calm. He plans strategies as if everything is under his control.


    As Han Chen said, long Yihu is trapped inside. At the moment, he is like a headless fly. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Now to see Han Chen, tuntian sacred beast and Lin Xiaoxue three people appear here, he seems to have caught the straw to save life, excited.


    "Han Chen, what exactly is this place? Is it really a pagoda? Do you really have two great treasures? "


    Looking at Han Chen in fear, long Yihu almost didn''t kneel down. He was as silent as a cicada. Even the voice of his voice was constantly shaking, and he was very embarrassed.


    "I''ve told you before, but I''m sorry you don''t believe it. Yes? Now you should believe it? "


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to pay him back in his own way. I''ll do what you do to me. Isn''t that too much? " Cold looking at long Yihu, Han Chen voice cold way.


    I can tell that he wants to kill both the dragon and the tiger. After all, if his cultivation is not profound this time, I''m afraid he will die.


    "I''m just playing games with you. I don''t really want to kill you. I hope you have a lot of adults. Please spare me this time!"


    Bitterly looking at Han Chen, long Yihu''s attitude is soft and down, he is very clear if with Han dust to hard words, he will have how embarrassed.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    "The more you do, the more I look down on you."


    "Ha ha, dragon and tiger. You probably didn''t expect this."


    Next to him, the holy beast of tuntian, who has been in the state of watching the opera, laughs ironically when he sees that long Yihu is in such a mess.


    "Don''t bully people too much. I''m a dragon and a tiger. It''s not easy to be provoked. It''s really driving me. Don''t blame me for playing with you! "


    His whole body exudes a strong evil spirit. Long Yihu has blue veins on his forehead and his eyes are red. He is ready to fight with Han Chen at any time.


    "Play with your life? You are now in my tower of heaven and earth, and even my life is in my control. I want to know, what are you playing with me for Sniff, Han Chen disdain way.


    In his opinion, long Yihu has no capital to play with his own life. The only thing he can do at the moment is to admit his life.


    "Han Chen, you deceive people too much!"


    Angry, long Yihu began to realize that Han Chen could not spare him.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, he bit his teeth and killed the Korean and Korean dust regardless of everything.However, what makes long Yihu despair is that his body seems to be locked in general, and he can''t move at all. He can only let the mermaid flesh be slaughtered wantonly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    "Now, you should know the difference between you and me?" Lengleng looks at long Yihu, Han Chen voice cold way.


    Indifferent eyes like looking at a cold corpse, perhaps in Han Chen''s eyes, there is no difference between the Dragon Yihu and the corpse, his fate has been doomed from the beginning.


    "What do you want?" Shivering, long Yihu uneasy way, the strong smell of death let him creepy, he has been sincerely afraid and uneasy.


    "If people don''t offend me, I will not commit crimes. If people offend me, I will be courteous, and if people commit crimes again, I will cut off the roots. You want to kill me one after another. In this case, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness


    After throwing out this sentence, Han Chen no longer indecisive, immediately flashed a sharp light in his eyes.


    In a flash, a powerful energy fell from the sky and hit the dragon and tiger precisely. Before the dragon and tiger could figure out what was going on, it was directly crushed into powder and the body and spirit were destroyed.


    "Hoo hoo, Han Chen, your strength is really powerful, which makes people feel terrible. When I knew you, even when I met the sage, you would find it difficult. But how many years is it now? I didn''t expect that you could easily crush and kill the masters of the magic realm. "


    Shocked looking at Han Chen, tuntian holy beast sighs, he is pleased with the progress Han Chen has made in recent years.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid I couldn''t get there if you hadn''t been there for years. But for me, everything is just the beginning. After all, I only get two pieces of Hongmeng treasure now. I still have a long way to go in the future Flattered or humiliated, Han Chen said calmly.


    It can be foreseen that today there are masters of dragon and tiger in this magical realm to intercept and kill. There must be more powerful masters than him in the future.


    More than killing, Han Chen will never try to be quiet.


    Therefore, for him, the most important thing now is to strive to improve his strength, even if he has just broken through the cultivation of reaching the dreamland.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Gentle as water looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice.


    "In a short time, I want to save heaven and earth, so I must get three pieces of Hongmeng treasure. Now I have Tiandi tower and Hongmeng sword in my hand, so I only need to find another Hongmeng treasure to save them. "


    Eyes firm, Han Chen is very clear what his goal is.


    After crushing and killing long Yihu, the three men of Han Chen continue to move forward.


    Ruyue and Zixuan see Lin Xiaoxue outside, and they can''t wait to practice with Han Chen.


    Now they have regarded the double cultivation as a shortcut to break through, hoping to achieve the cultivation of the sage as soon as possible.


    In this regard, Han Chen had no choice but to let xuanhuang separate himself from the outside, while the original master returned to the chaotic world and practiced with them both.


    Han Chen, who is now a dreamland, can easily feel the realm of Zixuan and Ruyue. If he continues to practice both, he can be sure that before long, they will be able to break through and reach the cultivation of the great sage.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    With the help of Han Chen, the two women lived up to expectations and both broke through to reach the realm of sages.


    Not only they, but also the sacred beast of swallowing heaven has broken through the strength of reaching the realm of illusion, which makes Han Chen very happy and heartily happy.


    Originally, only the sacred beast of wanxu realm could block the killing Buddha. At this moment, it can break through the strength of reaching the magic state. To be sure, the holy beast of swallowing heaven is more terrifying now. At least, there are not many people in the illusory realm who are his opponents.


    Of course, Han Chen, who has two pieces of Hongmeng treasures, should be excluded.


    On this day, Han Chen and others who roamed the outer space came back to the hinterland of the outer space.


    What excites Han Chen is that he sees the entrance of Hongjun''s ancestral world.


    That place was the place where he rose. Although he had been away for countless years, he could not help but feel excited when he saw the entrance again.


    "Han Chen, are you going back?" Looking at Han Chen, she asked in a soft voice.


    "In all, we''ve been away for hundreds of millions of years. I left because there was no way. Now, I should go back and have a look


    It can be seen that at the moment, Han Chen firmly believes that his strength is enough to face everything, at least no one can stop him, and there is no need to worry about bringing danger to the world.


    Seeing Han Chen going back, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are all overjoyed. Not only do they, but also ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin and others in the chaotic world, are all so excited that they seem to have no idea what to do.


    For them, the world created by Hongjun is their root, and they all came out from there.


    So I feel very happy to go back again. It''s like a child who has left home for many years is finally coming home again.


    After all, the world created by Hongjun''s ancestor has nothing to do with his half dime. If it wasn''t for Han Chen, he would never have come to this place all his life.


    Come back again after many years, Han Chen can''t help but be excited.It''s no nonsense. He first came to Zixiao palace and wanted to meet old Hongjun to see if everything was OK in the years he had left.


    Zixiao palace.


    Han Chen and his party came straight here.


    However, because Han Chen''s current strength is too high, let Hongjun Laozu be the master of the universe, and he can''t detect his breath.


    However, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are all the cultivation of the sages of the great way. Hongjun Laozu can feel their existence and come out for the first time.


    Seeing Han Chen at that moment, Hongjun Laozu''s face moved and he was extremely excited: "Han Chen, are you still alive?"


    At that time, Han Chen left here because he was chased. Originally, Hongjun thought that he was doomed under the pursuit of nearly a hundred sages such as Shashen.


    But how did not expect, at this moment Han Chen unexpectedly good end appears here, not only did not die, looked from the body breath, seems to have a big breakthrough.


    "Ha ha, old Hongjun, are you surprised?" Heartily laugh up, Han Chen eyebrow flutter way.


    "I''m really surprised. Where have you been all these years? I thought


    "Do you think I''m dead? Don''t worry. Those who pursue me are dead. I''m still alive. " With extraordinary bearing, Han Chen was arrogant and complacent.


    "How did you do it?" Shocked looking at Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu excited way.


    "Life should not be cut off. Naturally, they can''t kill me."


    When he spoke, Han Chen''s mind had covered the whole space.


    The master who has reached the level of Han Chen has long been able to see through everything in the world.


    Soon, Han Chen was aware of what kind of appearance, his face was cold and said: "the Supreme Lord and the leader of Tongtian sect have washed the demon clan with blood?"


    Originally, he was very excited, but when he heard Han Chen''s question, the expression on Hongjun''s face was very ugly and his brow was tight.


    After all, Han Chen told him to protect the demon clan masters when he left, but now


    Faced with the angry Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu was embarrassed and hesitated for a while. After hesitation, Hongjun Laozu sighed and said: "the demon clan was really destroyed by the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect. When I was out of the prison, I didn''t even want to be washed out after I left. At that time, I was so angry that I imprisoned the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect for 100 million years. But I''m sorry, even if I punish them, the demon kingdom is still washed with blood... "


    "The Supreme Lord and the leader of Tongtian sect are so arrogant that they dare to bloodwash the demon domain and do not pay attention to us. No matter what, we can''t forgive them this time."


    Talking is Lin Xiaoxue. She is not angry. She is ready to attack the leader of Tongtian sect and taishanglaojun.


    "Mr. Hongjun, I want to attack them. Do you have any opinion?" After a serious look at Hongjun, Han Chen said frankly.


    As you can imagine, Hongjun Laozu was very contradictory. The reason why he punished taishanglaojun and Tongtian sect leader was that Han Chen didn''t kill them.


    But now, Han Chen is determined to hurt the killer, which makes Hongjun''s ancestor very embarrassed. Some of them don''t know what to do. After all, Han Chen has already named the Taoist name to kill.


    "Han Chen, I have already punished them. Can you spare them this time in my face?"


    Looking at Han Chen awkwardly, Hongjun Laozu takes a deep breath. Now he has the cheek to ask for mercy.


    "Hongjun, if you don''t give you face, they won''t live to this day. Do you know how many people have died over the years because of both of them? Even your apprentice empress Nuwa was killed by them. I know they are your apprentices, but now is not the time for you to be partial to them Cold looking at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen''s unprecedented anger way.


    In the face of Han Chen''s insistence, Hongjun Laozu originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    He can feel that Han Chen''s current cultivation is far stronger than him. Once he comes to hard work, he can''t stop it at all.


    At the moment, Han Chen is not polite, and leads Lin Xiaoxue and others directly to the place where taishanglaojun and Tongtian cult leader were imprisoned.


    For Han Chen, who has reached the level of fantasy, there is no secret in the world, so he can easily find out where the supreme emperor Laojun and Hongjun Laozu are. Not Zhoushan.


    In an extremely cold cave, Han Chen saw the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect. They were sealed here by Hongjun''s ancestor. They were in agony.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do with them?" Looking at the sealed two people, such as the soft voice of the moon.


    "There''s nothing to say about paying debts and killing people."


    The words were cold. After leaving this sentence, Han Chen directly lifted the seal and let the Supreme Lord and the leader of Tongtian sect recover their freedom.


    When they saw Han Chen and his party appear here, they immediately realized that something was wrong and their faces changed so much that some of them didn''t know what to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    When Han Chen and his party came here, the free Prince and the Godmaster looked at each other, and they showed an indelible look on both faces.


    It''s not good to come.


    They know that Han Chen will never give them good fruit to eat when he comes here.


    Rao is so. Facing Han Chen, facing a face of murderous Han Chen, the prince still embarrassed: "brother Han Chen, master trapped us here, but I didn''t expect you to come to save us out in the end. But we made mistakes. Even if you put us out, we can''t go out. We will pay for our mistakes."


    "Error? You know you''re wrong? " The eyes cold looked at the prince of the first glance, Han dust Li way.


    "This Anyway, I hope that there are a lot of younger martial brother Han Chen, and can forgive us this time... "


    "Please? Hum, how can''t you forgive those people when you wash the demon area in blood? How did you not know to let her go when you killed Nuwa? Now let us forgive you, the Lord of the Lord, God, do you think it possible? " Cold and cold glare at them two, Lin Xiaoxue angrily way.


    She never wanted to kill people like she is now. When she saw them, Lin Xiaoxue could not help but move her heart.


    "This That was the number of hits. Even if we didn''t do it, they couldn''t live... ""


    "Hit the hijacking? What a grand reason, since that is the case, is it the robbery of your two people today, you will die! "


    "You can''t kill us, we are only two disciples left by Hongjun''s ancestors. If you dare to kill us, the master will not let you go. "


    At the end of the poor road, the emperor of the Supreme Lord and the Godmaster of Tongtian had no way to go, but to move out of Hongjun''s old father.


    Now they hope Han Chen is still afraid of the separation of his ancestors. Otherwise, as Han Chen said, today, I am afraid there is only one dead road.


    "What Han Chen wants to do, do you think that Hongjun''s father can be lazy?" He sneered and Han dust laughed scornfully.


    He is now the cultivation of the realm of fantasy, and the father of Hongjun is only the realm of the sage on the road. In Han dust''s eyes, Hongjun''s father is like a mole ant. If he wants, he can kill him at any time.


    Originally, I had hope that Han Chen was afraid of Hongjun''s ancestors. But after hearing him say that, the faces of the two people, the prince and the Godmaster, became white and silent, so they didn''t know what to do.


    They did not expect that, hundreds of millions of years later, Han Chen became so strong that even Hongjun''s ancestors were not in their eyes, which made them feel cold.


    "Han Chen, you and you are so blind that you have gone out of our universe. Without Hongjun, you will not be there!" Shivering, the Lord of heaven refused to say.


    "I appreciate Hongjun''s father and respect him, but it has something to do with you. There is a word how to say, good, good, bad, bad, not not not not before. For you, now is the time to repay, and die! "


    The killing heart has been determined, Han Chen is lazy to talk to them, immediately face a cruel, directly towards them two killed.


    Han Chen is the cultivation of the realm of fantasy. The God of heaven and the old prince are the strength of the heavenly saints. The gap between them is not described at all. Even if the clouds and mud are different, I can not describe it too much.


    It is conceivable that when Han dust hands on, what they are waiting for.


    Next moment, I saw that the two people of the Godmaster and the prince of Tongtian did not respond to what happened. They were directly wiped out by Han Chen. The shape and spirit were destroyed, and the bones were dead.


    "Huhu, is also to Nuwa Niang and demon area dead those people revenge!" After second killed the prince of the Supreme Lord and the Godmaster of Tongtian, Han Chen felt deeply.


    So far, all the six saints under the leadership of Honghuang, the ancestors of Hongjun, died, and none remained.


    "Well, there are masters coming to this space!"


    Just after Han Chen killed these two heavenly saints with no blood, suddenly, the goblin beast standing beside him found something. His eyes were awe inspiring, and his eyes were very uneasy.


    Han Chen''s cultivation is stronger than swallowing the heaven sacred beast. Even if he doesn''t say it, Han Chen also noticed it for the first time.


    Like the goblin, Han Chen''s face was also quite serious and his eyebrows were tight and wrinkled.


    If the ordinary master may not be in his eyes, Han Chen can be sure that the master who broke into this space is extremely strong, at least the cultivation of the world of fantasy, and even the world of 10000.


    "Han Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the words of the sacred beast of swallow sky, Lin Xiaoxue and other three women immediately subconsciously looked at Han Chen, very nervous.


    For a long time, they didn''t see Han Chen so nervous, so at the moment, when they saw him frowning and depressed, they were all nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll meet him when we go. But before that, you all have to go back to the chaos. " Carefully looked at the people, Han Chen did not want them to have an accident.Immediately, they will be put into the chaotic world, to ensure that they will not have an accident.


    Then, Han Chen winked at the sacred beast of tuntuntuntian, and they secretly flew in the direction of Zixiao palace. The strong breath was staying in Zixiao Palace at the moment.


    Zixiao palace.


    For this sudden super strong, Hongjun old ancestor was scared to shiver, crawling on the ground like a mole ant, extremely afraid.


    "Are you Hongjun, the master of this universe?" The middle-aged man took a look at Hongjun Laozu and said in a cold voice.


    "Exactly, exactly."


    "I ask you, is Han Chen coming back?"


    "This..."


    "Yes, no, it''s not. There''s nothing to falter about. My patience is very limited. I don''t want to kill you today, but I''d better not piss me off!"


    "In..."


    "Well, where is he now? What''s more, is there Hongmeng''s most precious sword in his hand He nodded knowingly. The middle-aged man broke the casserole and asked after all, trying to find out whether Han Chen had Hongmeng sword.


    "I don''t know about that."


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up. He had already felt the breath of Han Chen and the beast of swallowing heaven, and was rushing towards Zixiao palace.


    For Han Chen and tuntian holy beast, space distance is never a problem.


    Although not Zhoushan is far away from Zixiao palace, but only in a moment, they came to Zixiao palace and saw Hongjun, who was crawling on the ground.


    "Hong Jun, are you ok?" Anxiously looked at Hongjun Laozu, Han Chen helped him up directly, and his face was concerned.


    "I-I''m ok. He''s here for you."


    Looking at Han Chen pale, Hongjun''s face is complicated, and his heart is full of mixed flavors.


    He nodded his head calmly. Han Chen injected a strong spiritual power into Hongjun''s body. Then he turned his face and looked at the middle-aged man standing opposite him. He said with extraordinary bearing: "I''m Han Chen. I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    "It''s said that you''ve got a treasure named Hongmeng sword. Is it true?" Middle aged people don''t talk nonsense. They open the door to see the mountain road.


    Originally, Han Chen was still curious about what the unknown middle-aged man was looking for. Now when he heard about Hongmeng sword, Han Chen was immediately relieved.


    It was for Hongmeng sword that he came to find himself.


    Without panic, Han Chen gave a leisurely smile and said calmly, "I said how can anyone know me in the outer space? It turns out that what you know is not me, but Hongmeng sword. Yes, Hongmeng sword is in my hand. Do you want it? "


    "Ha ha, straightforward, boy, if you are smart, you can hand in the Hongmeng sword, and I can spare you from dying. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The middle-aged man was ferocious and ferocious, and did not conceal the murderous intention in his heart.


    It can be seen that as long as Han Chen dares to refuse, the middle-aged will immediately hurt the killer and kill Han Chen under the sword at all costs.


    Of course, the prerequisite is that he has the corresponding strength.


    "You can try and see if you can kill me!"


    Facing the powerful middle-aged people, Han Chen is quite calm and fearless after countless storms.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Already ready to hand, the middle-aged man''s eyes flash a cold light, and then the Korean dust killed in the past, aggressive.


    "Han Chen, you have to be careful. His name is Chi Liansheng. His strength is unfathomable. It is said that he has already reached the realm of Wankong. When you fight with him later, you must not be careless or hide your clumsiness


    Seeing that Han Chen and red Liansheng are going to entangle each other, the sacred beast swallowing the sky looks uneasy and nervous.


    Han Chen is ambitious, but when he hears that tuntian holy beast says that he is actually an expert in the realm of the sky, Han Chen immediately gets nervous and subconsciously uneasy.


    Even so many years in the world, Han Chen has never seen the master of the realm of the sky with his own eyes.


    So when he learned that the middle-aged man in front of him was the legendary master of the realm of the sky, Han Chen was nervous for no reason.


    Ask yourself, Han Chen thinks that he is not the opponent of the master of the state of the sky at all, but no matter what, he is already in a difficult position to get off. In any case, he can''t shrink back at the moment.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the void, Han Chen and Chi Liansheng''s needle tips collide with each other with absolute power, which immediately seems like an explosion of a planet, emitting brilliant light.


    At the same time, the fierce energy swept the world, directly hit Han Chen, smashed it to the ground, spit blood essence, and was in a mess.


    "Poof..."


    Under the absolute power, only Han Chen in the realm of ten thousand illusions and Chi Liansheng in the realm of ten thousand sky have a great gap between them. Even if Han Chen tries his best, he is not his opponent.Thanks to Han Chen''s protection of the heaven and earth tower, otherwise, with the strength of Chi Liansheng, the blow just now is enough to kill Han Chen and destroy both the body and spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing that Han Chen is knocked down by the red practice, the beast of swallowing heaven looks tight and asks anxiously.


    "I''m fine, but his strength is terrible!"


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Han Chen looks pale and looks at Chi Liansheng. His black pupils show an uneasy look.


    Before the battle, Han Chen predicted the strength of red Liansheng. After all, he was an expert in the realm of the sky.


    But Han Chen didn''t expect that, even if he was on guard, he would be so powerful and subversive that under his command, Han Chen was like a mole ant and had no chance to struggle.


    In terms of strength, they are not on the same level at all.


    "Tut Tut, good defense, boy. I didn''t expect that you were all right after my full attack. It seems that I underestimated you!"


    On the other side, Chi Liansheng looks at Han Chen with surprise in his eyes.


    Originally, he planned to kill Han Chen in seconds, but unexpectedly, Han Chen''s defense was far beyond his imagination, so that a full attack could not do anything to him. This is what Chi Liansheng didn''t expect.


    But even so, Chi Liansheng is still full of absolute confidence in killing Han Chen. After all, the gap between the two sides is here. No matter how strong Han Chen''s attack is, it is impossible to bring him a real threat.


    Ignoring red Liansheng, tuntian holy beast looked at Han Chen seriously, and said in a loud voice, "you can rest here for a while, and I''ll fight with him."


    "Forget it. Your talent is amazing, but your defense is too weak. If you are hit by Chi Liansheng, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die. Let me do it


    Squinting his eyes, Han Chen obstinately looks at Chi Liansheng. He doesn''t mean to let the beast swallow the sky.


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen gently pushes away the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, and then with a wave of arm, a powerful force suddenly emanates from Han Chen, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Seeing Han Chen facing himself with this gesture, the red practice student who didn''t think so was uneasy.


    I gave Han Chen a slap just now. I thought he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. But judging from the current situation, Han Chen is not even hurt. This is what Chi Liansheng didn''t expect.


    "Why, boy, how did you do it? Aren''t you hurt? " Surprised to see Han Chen, red Lian Sheng doesn''t understand how it is.


    "Hurt? Do you really think you can hurt me? "


    Sniffing, Han Chen looked disdainful, and didn''t pay attention to red practice at all.


    It''s no nonsense. In front of the strong chiliansheng, Han Chen doesn''t dare to make a big contribution. He directly sacrifices Hongmeng''s most precious sword.


    Obviously, Han Chen wants to fight red Liansheng with Hongmeng sword, so that he can see his most powerful attack.


    "Hongmeng sword! This is the Hongmeng sword, which is one of the five treasures of Hongmeng in legend


    At the moment when he saw Hongmeng sword, Chi Liansheng was completely crazy. His eyes showed an excited look, and his words were incoherent. His blood began to boil.


    He didn''t know how to describe the excitement.


    "Yes, this is indeed one of the five Hongmeng treasures in the outer space. Today I just want to show you the power of Hongmeng sword! "


    Han Chen is full of fighting spirit, holding Hongmeng sword, just like an invincible God of war.


    Although red Lian Sheng''s strength is very strong, but Han Chen is not soft persimmon, want to pinch.


    Immediately, in the startled eyes of chiliansheng, Han Chen raises Hongmeng sword and splits at him recklessly.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Even if it is as strong as Chi Liansheng''s level of Wankong realm master, he does not dare to confront Hongmeng sword head-on, so he has to avoid it.


    A sword splits the sky and cuts it hard on the Zixiao palace. It directly cuts the Zixiao palace into pieces.


    Not only that, the huge universe under the incredible edge of Hongmeng sword is also shivering, which may collapse at any time.


    "This, this Hongmeng sword''s power is too powerful!"


    Although he successfully avoided Hongmeng sword, it can be seen that when he realized the power of Hongmeng sword, he was so quiet and lost his mind that he didn''t know what to do.


    Hongjun Laozu was also worried that Han Chen was not the opponent of red Liansheng, and his shock was too great.


    What''s more, when Han Chen left, he was only the cultivation of the sage. He didn''t believe that Han Chen could understand the wanxu road in such a short time.


    But judging from the fight between Han Chen and Chi Liansheng, Han Chen has obviously reached the state of wanxu long ago. Not only that, his strength is far stronger than that of wanxu, that is to say, he should get the cultivation of wanxu.


    "How could it be? Has Han Chen broken through the cultivation of reaching the realm of illusion? " Mumbling to himself, Hongjun Laozu was incoherent. He was totally shocked and didn''t know what to do.


    It''s hard to imagine that he broke through the realm of sage of Tao for hundreds of millions of years, but he failed to understand wanxu Avenue. Han Chen, a rising star, did it.After realizing this, Hongjun Laozu was filled with admiration in his eyes when he looked at Han Chen. He didn''t seem to know how to describe it.


    "It''s a legendary treasure of Hongmeng. It''s very powerful. But there''s a big difference between you and me in terms of strength. It''s impossible for you to kill me with Hongmeng sword alone!" Looking at Han Chen with disdain, Chi Liansheng is not angry.


    His face is cold. At the next moment, chiliansheng is strong again, and Korean dust kills him.


    Because the strength gap between the two is really too big, red training students are also familiar with Han Chen''s attack routine.


    At present, when Han Chen shows his flaws, Chi Liansheng is like lightning. He quickly raids Han Chen, punches him hard on the back and knocks him down again.


    "Poof..."


    This time, chiliansheng didn''t show any mercy. Instead, he won power and did not spare. He ran over Korea and Korea, trying to kill him in the shortest time.


    Han Chen


    Seeing this, the holy beast of swallowing heaven standing beside him was so anxious that he did not dare to hesitate. He immediately used his talent and unique skill to devour the power of swallowing, and rushed to the red practice student crazily.


    "Why


    Chi Liansheng has heard of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven for a long time, and he also knows how powerful his talent is.


    So at the moment, when he saw him killed, he didn''t dare to trust him. He threw Han Chen away and tried his best to fight against the phagocytosis.


    "Hum, swallow the heaven holy beast, I advise you not to go into this muddy water, or I will kill you together!"


    "The tone is not small, but you can try and see if you can kill me! I''m not afraid to swallow the holy beast


    Don''t care about it, the holy beast didn''t put the words of Chi Lian Sheng in his heart and rushed up fearlessly.


    Chi Liansheng knows the power of the holy beast of swallowing the sky. After all, he used a unique skill of talent to conquer the invincible hand in the world. Finally, Hongmeng was able to subdue him.


    Therefore, facing the upgraded version of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven again, Chi Liansheng is somewhat guilty. He is not sure that he can kill the beast.


    For a short time, both of them can''t help each other.


    Seeing that Han Chen was hurt by chiliansheng, Hongjun Laozu, standing on the side, came to Han Chen for the first time and said anxiously, "Han Chen, how about it? Are you all right? "


    "Whoosh, it doesn''t matter. It''s just some skin injuries!" With a pale look at Hongjun, Han Chen calmly said.


    "When you left here, you were only the cultivation of the sage of the Tao, which has not been seen for many years, but you are already the strength of the magic realm. Han Chen, how did you do it? Why can''t I break through after so many years of practice? "


    Confused looking at Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu wants to find out, what is going on? Why didn''t you break through?


    Han Chen knows that over the years, Hongjun Laozu has been practicing hard, dreaming to break through and reach the realm of emptiness.


    In addition to hard work, the more important thing is chance.


    If the chance is not achieved, even if he is poor in practicing hard all his life, he may not break through.


    Therefore, in the face of Hongjun''s father with hot eyes, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "I can''t say that cultivating this thing is the most important thing, it''s chance. You are the master of the sage of the Tao. I think you should understand what I mean. There are some things that can only be understood and can''t be expressed in words. "


    Looking at Han Chen with a blank face, Hongjun Laozu looks like he doesn''t know what to do.


    Han Chen was afraid that he would continue to ask, so he immediately locked his eyes on Chi Liansheng and killed him again.


    Different from before, after seeing the strength of Chi Liansheng, Han Chen knows that it is impossible to defeat him alone. He has to join hands with tuntian holy beast.


    In addition, Han Chen did not hide his clumsiness, and resolutely sacrificed two xuanhuang Fenshen, so that they would join him in attacking the red Liansheng.


    When he was with the emperor, Chi Liansheng was a little nervous. He was always on guard and couldn''t let go.


    At the moment, Han Chen and the two xuanhuang separate bodies join in, and they are all the realm of the dreamland, which makes the already uneasy Chi Liansheng even more nervous, unable to take care of both ends.


    Soon, red practice business realized that it was basically impossible to kill Han Chen and capture Hongmeng sword with absolute strength.


    Just now he has tried, Han Chen''s defense is amazing, even if he tries his best, he can''t help it.


    Therefore, for Chi Liansheng, the one who knows the current situation is a hero. Now it is the best choice to retreat. After all, if he continues to struggle, he may fall here, and the sacred beast of heaven swallowing can threaten his life.


    After hesitation, Chi Liansheng finally left.


    Before leaving, Chi Liansheng was extremely unwilling and yelled: "Han Chen, tuntian holy beast, don''t be too happy too early. I will continue to look for you. No one can stop me from getting what I want


    After leaving this sentence, Chi Liansheng disappears at the end of the world, just like returning to the outer space.


    "Hoo hoo, he''s finally driven away!" With a sigh, he sighed and sighed with emotion. He was still in a state of palpitation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    Looking at the direction of Chi Liansheng''s disappearance, Han Chen also sighed: "yes, he is an expert in the realm of the sky, and his strength is not comparable to ours. Originally, I was worried that it would be difficult to end well today. Fortunately, he finally left. Tun Tian, thanks to you this time. I''m afraid he would never give up if you were not there. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you are serious, Chi Liansheng, no matter how powerful he is, wants to kill you? It''s also wishful thinking. "


    Chi Liansheng knows Han Chen''s strength. In the battle just now, he did not sacrifice all the nine xuanhuang bodies, nor did he display his sword 35. He did not even sacrifice the fire of heaven and earth and the heaven and earth tower, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    To be sure, once han Chen sacrifices all these magic weapons, no matter how powerful Chi Liansheng is, it is almost impossible to get a bargain from Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, I really didn''t expect that this is only a few hundred million years. You are quite different from when you left at the beginning. Now you are too powerful!"


    Next to him, Hongjun looked at Han Chen with a shocked face. In addition to the shock, he felt more admiration. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He turned his face and looked at Hongjun''s ancestor. In the face of his praise, Han Chen calmly laughed and said, "maybe, this is destiny. Hongjun, I know that the supreme emperor and the leader of Tongtian sect are your disciples. You have deep feelings for them, but I still insist on killing them. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    "These two evildoers deserve what they deserve. You are just acting for heaven. How can I blame you?"


    "I wish you could think so." Relieved and nodded, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, it''s not easy for you to come back this time. What''s your plan next? Do you want to continue to practice in this space or return to the outer space? "


    "I''m afraid I can''t stay here any longer. This time it''s also an accidental way. So I want to come back and have a look. After all, this is the place where I went out, and people can''t forget their roots. But you can see that I have Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword. The strong men in the outer space try their best to take them away. If I stay here, there will be no peace here. I''d better leave. "


    Immediately, Han Chen made a wink at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, and was ready to leave directly.


    "What? Are you leaving now? " Take a deep breath, Hongjun Laozu is not calm.


    "There is no feast that will never end. I will not be able to help you if I stay here. On the contrary, I will cause you trouble. I''d better leave first. I''ll be able to come back later He patted Hongjun on the shoulder, and Han Chen sighed.


    The heart is like a rock, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian intend to leave.


    However, after just two steps, Han Chen suddenly turned around and walked back. Looking at Hongjun''s ancestor, he said frankly, "you should have been a great sage for many years, haven''t you?"? As a matter of fact, there is very limited I can help you with in practice, but what I want to tell you is that cultivation can''t be practiced blindly. I believe what you lack is not practice, but experience. You can walk in the outer space and experience more things, which may be helpful for your cultivation and breakthrough. In addition, I hope you can break through as soon as possible! "


    This time, Han Chen did not hesitate and left decisively.


    For him, although he has deep feelings for this space, it is not the end result after all. He has a long way to go in the future.


    "It can be seen that you have a deep feeling for this space!" On the way to outer space, tuntian holy beast and Han Chen fly side by side, and tuntian holy beast Langsheng asks.


    "This is, after all, where I rose. If there were no Hongjun ancestors in those years, there would be no me now. People should not forget their roots when they are alive, should they? "


    Nodding, tuntian holy beast didn''t say anything, but in his heart, Han Chen is a man of great loyalty, which is beyond doubt.


    "Tun Tian, where are we going next?"


    Looking around, Han Chen is a little confused.


    He didn''t know where to go in the future.


    "Don''t you want to save heaven and earth mother and Hongmeng ancestor? So before that, we had only one goal, that is to find the other three treasures. Of course, there are only five Hongmeng treasures in the whole outer space. Now you have two. It''s too difficult to find the remaining three. But I believe that since you are destined to get it, you will get it. Let''s go to the outer space first, and take a look at it step by step. "


    Nodding, Han Chen did not say anything, after all, in addition to this, he did not know how to go next.


    Because Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan have all broken through the cultivation of sages, they can bear the pressure of outer space.


    So after coming to the outer space, Han Chen released them directly to let them feel the outer space.


    Sandwiched between Han Chen and the three women, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven has no sense of existence, so he finally asks Han Chen to put him into the chaotic world and release him in case of danger.


    After all, it''s uncomfortable and embarrassing to be caught among them as a light bulb.This time, Han Chen''s main goal in the outer space is to find the third piece of Hongmeng treasure.


    However, because it is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, it is impossible to find it if the chance is not available.


    Therefore, Han Chen did not deliberately look for it, but asked about the whereabouts of the remaining Hongmeng treasures while touring mountains and rivers.


    He believed that sooner or later, he would get them. On this day, the three Han Chen came to a dense virgin forest.


    They did not put the hope of getting Hongmeng''s treasure in the forest. They came here as if they were traveling, and at the same time, they also wanted to enhance their feelings.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that when they came to the forest hinterland, suddenly, a strong spiritual power attracted his attention.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that there would be such a rich place with aura in this seemingly plain forest. If I hadn''t come here in person, I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Do you feel it?" Glancing over his face and looking at the three girls, Han Chen was very excited.


    "You mean psychic power?"


    "That''s right. The spirit power here suddenly becomes strong, which is quite different from other places. Han Chen, is there any treasure here? Otherwise, why does psychic power suddenly become rich? And until then, there are no signs. " With his head askew, he looks at Han Chen suspiciously. Zixuan is very strange.


    A vigilant look around, with Han Chen''s practice in the world of illusion, no abnormality was found. Therefore, in the face of Zixuan and other three women''s inquiries, Han Chen shook his head and said in a loud voice: "so far, I haven''t found anything abnormal."


    "What do you think?"


    "Perhaps, as you said, there are really some treasures here, otherwise, the spiritual power will not suddenly become so strong!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen said frankly.


    However, when Han Chen''s voice fell, the four of them were surprised that the strong aura which had been real had suddenly disappeared.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Why did the spirit power that still existed just now disappear


    His eyes showed a look of shock, and Han Chen, who had been very calm, became surprised.


    It gives people the feeling that this strong spiritual power is like being manipulated by someone else. Otherwise, it can''t suddenly appear and disappear.


    However, Han Chen is connected with the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    After all, he was well-informed and experienced, and maybe he knew what was going on.


    However, to Han Chen''s disappointment, it seems that the sacred beast of tuntian is also the first time to encounter such a situation, so he can not say why.


    "Be careful, everyone. Let''s move on." After hesitation, Han Chen sighed.


    But just walked two or three steps, suddenly, the march of Lin Xiaoxue suddenly stopped, looked up at the sky, a pair of incomparable shock appearance, grew up mouth, it seems that do not know what to say.


    "Cher, are you ok?" Vigilant inquiry up, Han Chen uneasy way.


    "Don''t you see it? Tree, I''ve never seen such a tall tree


    "Tree? Where are the trees? "


    Following Lin Xiaoxue''s direction, Han Chen frowns slightly. He can be sure that there is no high tree in front of him.


    "Sister xue''er, I didn''t see a tall tree there either!"


    "Well, I didn''t see it either."


    Facing the shocked Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan express their attitudes one after another. They don''t see any trees at all.


    "How could that happen? Don''t you really see it? Why am I alone? I didn''t joke with you. I really saw a tree right in front of me, right in front of me... "


    Trying to explain what Lin Xiaoxue wants to tell Han Chen and others is that she didn''t lie. There is a tall book in front of her, which is towering in the sky.


    Among them, Han Chen is the only one with four dimensional space experience.


    At the moment, seeing Lin Xiaoxue vowing that there is a tree right in front of him, while others have not found it, he begins to realize whether it is nearby and there is a four dimensional space.


    Thinking of this, Han Chen motioned for Lin Xiaoxue to leave at the first time, and then stood where Lin Xiaoxue had stood.


    He wanted to know if there was such a tree.


    Sure enough, when he came to the place where Lin Xiaoxue was standing, Han Chen saw the tree standing in the sky and understood what was going on. After all, he had four dimensional space experience.


    Next, Ruyue and Zixuan try respectively. They both discover the existence of the tree, but they can''t figure out why, because they have never experienced this before.


    In their eyes, it was too strange to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    "Han Chen, do you know why?"


    See Han Chen frown not to speak, Lin Xiaoxue subconsciously asked.


    I can see that Han Chen must have found something, otherwise he would not frown.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen calmly looked at the three girls and said in a loud voice, "if I guess correctly, there should be a four dimensional space here. Just in this position, you can see the tree in the four dimensional space. Once you deviate from this position, you can''t see it. That''s why Cher saw it just now, but we didn''t see it anywhere else. "


    "What? Four dimensional space? Is there another four dimensional space here? "


    Surprised, such as the moon and purple Xuan and Lin Xiaoxue three female eyes are showing a surprised look, can''t believe this is true.


    However, after hearing Han Chen''s explanation, they were relieved. In addition to the four dimensional space, they also did not think of any space where such a strange scene could appear.


    "Han Chen, what should I do now?" Some not calm, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "Encounter is fate. If you can''t, don''t ask for it. In my opinion, this tree is not simple, and it should be nearby, so I''ll look inside if I have the chance later


    Han Chen is quite calm.


    She nodded knowingly. On this issue, the three women kept silent and agreed with Han Chen. They believe in Han Chen.


    At the beginning, in the Archean cemetery, Han Chen accidentally entered the four dimensional space, and in the four dimensional space, he realized and reached the realm of illusion.


    Therefore, he is the only one of several people who knows about the four dimensional space.


    Han Chen is confident that as long as the four dimensional space really exists, he will be able to enter it and find the towering tree.


    Of course, before that, Han Chen collected Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue Zixuan into the four dimensional space, and was alert to changes. After all, no one can guarantee that there is no danger in the four dimensional space.


    In the chaotic world, the sacred beast of tuntian saw everything outside.


    Han Chen can see everything he can see, so he also sees the magic tree in the four dimensional space.


    When he saw the tree, he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, but from the look in his eyes, he was extremely excited.


    As you can see, that tree is not simple.


    After collecting Lin Xiaoxue''s three daughters into the chaotic world, Han Chen shuttles through the jungle alone, without worries behind him. He is invincible, and nothing can stop him from advancing.


    His kung fu pays off. Soon, Han Chen finds the entrance to the four dimensional space.


    Unexpectedly, the entrance was on a big tree with ten people.


    This time, the sacred beast of tuntian completely saw the scene of Han Chen entering into the four dimensional space, and his eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    "I''ve been in the outer space for so many years. I''ve only heard about the four-dimensional space, but I''ve never seen it. Today, I''ve really learned a lot. I didn''t expect to enter the four dimensional space in this way. " Murmuring to himself, the sacred beast swallowing the sky is extremely excited, and his face is moving.


    See swallow day holy beast so excited, Lin Xiaoxue three women are a look of surprise, but did not say what, all pursed mouth to smile.


    Come to the four dimensional space again, everything is so familiar to Han Chen, after all, he has long known the rules in the four dimensional space.


    There was no accident. Soon, Han Chen saw the giant tree that he had seen in the forest before.


    "It should have been this tree just now." Carefully came to the giant tree, Han Chen sighed.


    He thought that he had come all the way, nothing he had never seen, but when he really came to this tree, Han Chen was forced.


    Because the tree has no end at all, and no one knows how tall it is.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s the outer space. I didn''t expect that the tree could grow so high!" Looking up at the giant tree, Han Chen sighed, incoherent, as if he didn''t know how to describe his inner shock.


    "If I guess correctly, this tree should be the legendary tree of life."


    When Han Chen is guessing the identity of the tree, suddenly, the voice of the sacred beast swallowing heaven comes from his mind.


    I can hear that the sacred beast of tuntian should know this tree. At least he should have heard of it. Otherwise, it is impossible to blurt out the name of the tree.


    When he had an idea, Han Chen''s eyes were full of light, and immediately asked subconsciously, "the tree of ten thousand lives? Tuntian, do you know this tree


    He nodded his head and nodded. The sacred beast of tuntian was slightly excited. He said in a loud voice, "you''d better let me out first."


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen''s mind moved. He immediately released the beast from the chaotic world, and then looked at him eagerly, hoping that he could tell the relevant information about the tree of life.


    "There are two sacred trees in the outer space. One is the tree of life, and the other is the Hongmeng tree. Now the tree in front of us should be the legendary tree of life. To be honest, I haven''t seen the tree of ten thousand lives, but I''ve heard rumors about it. Generally, people who can see it are those who have great chance to see it. ""Tuntian, how tall is this tree? I can''t seem to reach the end of my mind. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen continued.


    In any case, the tree of ten thousand lives has subverted Han Chen''s understanding. He never thought that the tree could grow to this height, which is totally sensational.


    "You may not believe it. This tree has no end. To be precise, no one knows how high it is! "


    "What? And that kind of thing? " Surprised to see the holy beast, Han Chen can''t believe it is true.


    "Believe it or not, it''s true."


    Han Chen was shocked by the words of swallowing the sacred beast. When he looked at the tree of ten thousand lives again, his eyes showed endless shock, and there was no words to describe it.


    "Hoo hoo, swallow the sky. Since the tree is as famous as the Hongmeng tree, should it have its own characteristics? Why is it called the tree of life Holding hands, Han Chen sighed.


    "Very simply, the tree of ten thousand lives and the tree of Hongmeng are the two earliest trees in the outer space. You may not believe that nearly half of the life in the outer space is bred by the tree of ten thousand lives. Therefore, it is also called the mother of life


    "So cool?"


    "What''s more, the tree of ten thousand lives is full of opportunities, and all those who see it are likely to find their own. Some people break through one or two realms above the divine tree, some get the most precious things, and some get the divine power. In a word, it is a great blessing to see the tree of life. " Looking at the tree of ten thousand lives, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is looking forward to getting his own chance here.


    "So, I can let Xueer and them all out?"


    Not nonsense, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly released their three daughters, so that they could find their own chance in the tree of ten thousand lives.


    The three women are the cultivation of sages, so for them, even if they are in the four dimensional space, the space pressure here can not bring them any threat, and they can easily bear it.


    As for xueqilin, xuehuang, ZuLong and others, they have not yet broken through to reach the realm of saints. Even when they come to the tree of ten thousand lives, they can''t release them, because they can''t bear the pressure of space here.


    For the sake of safety, it is safer to stay in the chaotic world.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now?" Looking up at the towering tree of ten thousand lives, Lin Xiaoxue asked in a soft voice, looking very cramped. I don''t know what to do next.


    "You all come with me. Be careful." Looking at the three girls seriously, Han Chen said frankly.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him whether Lin Xiaoxue or not they can get the chance. What''s important is that they are safe and secure, which is the most important thing.


    Ordinary tree trunks can be described by words. When he was really close to Wansheng tree, Han Chen was confused. He was surprised to find that the trunk of Wansheng tree could not be seen at a glance, which gave people the feeling that the trunk was integrated with the earth, boundless.


    In addition, the leaves of ten thousand trees are also huge, each leaf is like a forest, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "This tree of ten thousand lives has really subverted my understanding. It''s hard to imagine that a tree can grow so miraculously. I can''t believe that it''s true if I didn''t see it with my own eyes." As he saw more and more, Han Chen was more and more surprised and incoherent.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful. As far as I know, there are opportunities on the tree of ten thousand lives, but there are also dangers. It is very likely that there are other powerful entities on it, and the concept of domain is extremely strict. We will be attacked if we break into the realm of the strong who live on the tree of life without authorization


    Seeing Han Chen and others all come to the tree of ten thousand lives, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven reminds him that he dare not be careless.


    "And there are powerful creatures on it?" His eyes showed a surprised look, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "What do you think? The tree of ten thousand lives is so big that there is a world on it. All kinds of creatures exist. But to be sure, as long as it appears on the tree of ten thousand lives, the strength is not bad. "


    "Hoo hoo, in that case, we really have to be careful!"


    Glancing over his face and looking at the three women, Han Chen winked at them, indicating that they should keep a certain distance from themselves, and never too far away.


    After some preparation, Han Chen and his party climbed the tree of chaowansheng carefully. They all expected to get their own chance here.


    "Roar..."


    However, when he came to the top of the tree, the shudder came to the top of the tree.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    Suddenly, when hearing the roar, Han Chen, tuntian holy beast and other five people subconsciously stopped, and looked at the top with their eyebrows locked.


    "Tuntian, what do you think?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "As I said just now, there is a very strong presence on the tree of ten thousand lives. Without any accident, we have already broken into the realm of some powerful creatures. Everybody be careful. I''m afraid it will be difficult to avoid the first World War Gujing wubo, the sacred beast of tuntian, said frankly.


    "Cher, do you three want to go back to the chaotic world?" Quite worried looking at three women, Han chenrou voice. In any case, Han Chen didn''t want them to have an accident.


    "No. At present, we are also the cultivation of sages of the Tao. Although we are almost ants in the outer space, we can''t avoid fighting all the time. Han Chen, let us be outside. We will be careful. " Eyes sincerely looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice.


    Beside them, Ruyue and Zixuan have the same meaning. They look forward to looking at Han Chen. They also hope to stay and experience the battle.


    Only by fighting can they rise rapidly and become stronger.


    Han Chen hesitated and nodded solemnly, saying, "in that case, you should not be too far away from me. You are the most important person in my life. In any case, I don''t want you to have an accident."


    Of the five, Han Chen''s defense is relatively the strongest, after all, he has Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower.


    Therefore, Han Chen walked in front, and the three women followed, behind the hall of the sacred beast.


    It is certain that there is a powerful creature just above the tree of life.


    As a result, Han Chen''s five men were very careful when they continued to go up. Especially Han Chen, who was walking in front of them, did not dare to be careless. They even sacrificed the Blood Sword of death and were ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "Roar..."


    The low roar is getting closer and closer, and the strong breath radiates around, making people quiet.


    A moment later, finally, an old man dressed in green appeared in front of Han Chen. He was as fierce as a mountain tiger.


    Originally, he was still uneasy, but after seeing the old man in green, Han Chen calmed down, because judging from his cultivation, the old man in green was only the cultivation of the dreamland.


    If you tear his face hard, Han Chen can not put him in his eyes at all.


    When the old man in Green saw Han Chen''s five people, he glanced at him slightly, but he became not calm.


    Rao is so, this is his territory, so momentum Ling humanity: "this is my territory, you should not break into without authorization."


    "We are only through this way, there is no malice. I hope you don''t embarrass us."


    Calm and self-confident, Han Chen calmly looks at the old man in green, fearless.


    To say the least, even if it comes to rough, Han Chen can completely ignore it.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to the tree of life?" Squinting at Han Chen, the old man in green continues to ask.


    "Is that important? Do I have to tell you why I came to the tree of life before you let us pass? "


    Fearless, Han Chen looks at the old man in green with a look of disdain on his face.


    In the face of strong Han Chen, the old man in green is a little nervous and nervous, and seems to have no idea what to do.


    "We are only through this way, we don''t want to have a conflict with you. I hope you don''t make us embarrassed!"


    Seeing that Han Chen and the old man in green are in a stalemate, the sacred beast of tuntian hastens to come forward, a proud airway.


    Originally, he was ready to embarrass Han Chen, but when the sacred beast of tuntian came out, the old man in green was surprised, and then he was like a defeated rooster.


    He knew that if Han Chen and others were really tough, they would not be rivals.


    As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes, while the old men in green are not fools. After struggling for a moment, he shrugged and said, "since you are going to go up, I have nothing to say. But don''t blame me for not reminding you that this tree of life can not come if you want to come. For so many years, the tree of life has been occupied for a long time. No matter where you go, it is occupied by people. You can''t get any chance here. "


    "Thank you for reminding me, but it doesn''t seem like you should think about it. Since I dare to come, I''m ready for everything."


    With a smile, Han Chen didn''t care about it, and then the four people of the holy beast of swallowing the sky winked at him. They marched forward with dignity and arrogance.


    Although the blade of war broke through, Han Chen was still in a state of fear. What he saw at the beginning was the master of the realm of illusion. It is certain that if he continues to move upward, he will definitely encounter a stronger existence.


    This is a very realistic problem, we have to think about how to face it.


    "Tuntian, what do you think?" Continue to March, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    Compared with the previous calm, now he has become extremely restless. It can be foreseen that there are definitely top-level strong men with cultivation surpassing them."What the man said just now is quite right. Although the tree of ten thousand lives is big enough, it has been dominated by many powerful people for countless years, and almost all the limited areas have been divided up. Now it is not easy for us to find our own chance. " With a sigh, the sacred animal swallowing the sky was helpless.


    "I didn''t expect that the tree of ten thousand lives could attract so many masters in the four dimensional space. But now that we are on the tree of life, there is no way out. I''m afraid we can only move on. " Looking at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven seriously, Han Chen sighed.


    Next, Han Chen and his party encountered at least ten powerful creatures one after another, and their accomplishments basically remained in the realm of illusion.


    However, because there are two people on the side of Han Chen, they are the strength of the magic land, so they are not in danger all the way, and they are not under too much threat.


    But on this day, when Han Chen and the five people of tuntian holy beast came to the place about 100000 Li above the tree of ten thousand lives, suddenly, a dragon burning with fire blocked their way forward.


    When he saw the fire dragon, the beast''s face was startled, and his eyes showed an uneasy look. He was very afraid and said, "the legendary hell dragon! No wonder he hasn''t heard from him in the outer space for so many years. He''s here


    "Tun Tian, do you know him?" His face was startled. Han Chen turned his face and looked at him carefully. His brow was tightly wrinkled.


    "He is also the master of killing all directions in the outer space. As far as the killing people are concerned, the Hellfire dragon definitely kills more people than me. I once met him once. At that time, he was the cultivation of the realm of illusion. Now, he should reach the realm of the universe. " I have a lingering fear, swallowing the heaven, fearing the way, very moved.


    "Since it''s an old acquaintance, go and say hello to him. Maybe it''s here. We can get what we''re meant to be."


    Fearless, Han Chen grinned.


    He has the experience of fighting with red Liansheng, the strong man in the world of the sky. So when facing the fire dragon of hell, Han Chen is still fearless, planning strategies and controlling everything.


    Opposite, hell fire dragon has been staring at Han Chen five people.


    When he saw the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, he frowned and thought of something, but he didn''t dare to confirm.


    However, soon, Hellfire dragon''s eyes lit up, and he was very excited: "if I''m not wrong, you should be the sacred beast swallowing the sky? Aren''t you trapped at the bottom of tuntian Lake by Hongmeng ancestor? How did you get out? "


    "Let you down?" I don''t think so. The beast of swallowing the sky stepped forward and calmed down.


    "I''m not disappointed. I''m just curious why you found this place."


    "Don''t they all say that you can find your own chance on the tree of life? I happened to see the tree of life, so I want to come up and have a look. Do you have any comments? "


    Calm and self-contained, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is also very calm. He has no fear because the cultivation of Hellfire dragon is stronger than himself.


    "Of course I don''t have a problem, but now you''re breaking into my field. What''s more, I''ve always heard that your natural ability to devour is so terrible that it can even devour a cosmic space. It''s better to see everything than to hear. Today I want to have a long experience! "


    Hell fire dragon is not a good stubble, directly put their own attitude.


    I can see that he wants to fight with the holy beast of tuntian. If you can, kill him here.


    To Hellfire dragon, killing is never a strange thing.


    Even if he came to the tree of ten thousand lives for so many years, countless creatures died in his hands. He was born to kill.


    "Since you are so interested, I''ll open your eyes today!" He didn''t pretend to be a coward, and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven went straight forward, fearless.


    However, there is a big gap between the strength of tuntian holy beast and Hellfire dragon. To be sure, he is not the opponent of Hellfire dragon.


    Therefore, when the sacred beast of tuntian was ready to rush up, Han Chen stood up and blocked him in front of him and said in a low voice: "tuntian, he is the cultivation of the realm of the sky, you are not his opponent!"


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy for him to kill me." He didn''t care about it. He didn''t care about the fire dragon in the hell.


    When the voice fell, the sacred beast of tuntian had already rushed up and was aggressive. Even though he knew that the strength of Hellfire dragon was far stronger than himself, he was still fearless, and showed a completely bold attitude.


    Next to them, when Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan see the beast of swallowing heaven entangled with Hellfire dragon, their facial expressions are all dignified.


    Ruyue then took Han Chen''s arm and tightly opened his face: "Han Chen, do you think master tuntian holy beast will be ok? That hell fire dragon is not easy to be provoked at a glance. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m watching here. If I can''t hold on to the sky, I''ll rush to it the first time." Take a deep breath, Han Chenlang voice, ready to hand at any time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    Just as Lin Xiaoxue and others are worried about, there is a big gap between the power of the sacred beast and the Hellfire dragon.


    Therefore, from the very beginning of the battle, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven fell into absolute inferiority.


    In other words, they are not on the same horizontal line at all. Therefore, it can be predicted that the devouring beast is not the opponent of Hellfire dragon.


    Of course, the beast did not display its own unique skills. Once the talent was used, it would be difficult to predict who would win or who would lose.


    Hell fire dragon is obviously afraid of this, so when attacking, they are tied up and dare not get too close.


    He knew that the swallowing power of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky was too terrible. Once it was swallowed, it would be doomed.


    "Tun Tian, you let me down too much. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still only have the strength of the dreamland. With your current accomplishments, how can you be my opponent? "


    After fighting, the fire dragon of hell joked that he had a natural pride between his eyebrows and did not pay attention to the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    "Well, the villain is successful. It seems that if you don''t give me some color, you really treat me as a bully! " With a cold hum, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is infuriated and becomes the noumenon directly.


    Suddenly, a huge sacred beast appeared on the tree of ten thousand lives. The tiger''s eyes glared angrily, and his whole body exuded the anger of ancient times, which made people silent.


    "Roar..."


    After becoming its own body, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven is not polite. It directly opens its mouth and displays its talent without hesitation. It attempts to devour the Hellfire dragon directly.


    "Oh, no!"


    When he really saw this scene, the Hellfire dragon''s face changed greatly and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    Hellfire dragon knows how terrible the talent and unique skill of swallowing the heaven holy beast is. He has always been worried.


    Therefore, when he felt the horror of phagocytic power, he did not dare to confront him directly, but retreated backward for fear of being locked in by the powerful phagocytic force.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the talent stunt is displayed, the powerful phagocytic power will directly devour everything that can be swallowed around. The Hellfire dragon also reluctantly retreats to ensure that it will not be swallowed.


    The huge leaves on the tree of ten thousand lives swayed and kept shaking. Finally, within ten thousand meters, all the leaves were swallowed up by the sacred beast.


    When they really saw this scene, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and Han Chen were all stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Han Chen, including Han Chen, knows that the talent and unique skills of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven are very changeable, but he didn''t expect to change to such a state. It''s no wonder that the Hellfire dragon dare not face it head on. It''s really a good way to resist it.


    On the tree of ten thousand lives, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky does not dare to display its phagocytic power recklessly. He is afraid that if it fully exerts its phagocytic power, it will devour it together with the tree of ten thousand lives.


    After he was sealed by Hongmeng''s ancestors, he had rarely fully exerted his phagocytic power.


    Therefore, at the moment, the scope of the phagocytic power is very limited. To be exact, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is afraid, and he does not dare to use the power of swallowing recklessly.


    This allows the Hellfire dragon to take advantage of it and swim outside the scope of phagocytosis. He can see the blood shining in his eyes and keep his eyes on the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. Once the phagocytic power disappears, he will kill him at the first time.


    "It seems that Tun Tian is still a little afraid. This is not his strength. Go on like this, he is not the opponent of Hellfire dragon! " Squinting at everything in front of him, Han Chen said straightforwardly.


    "What about that? Han Chen, what can we do for you? " Uneasily, she hugs Han Chen''s arm, and Zixuan opens her face tightly.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t let Hellfire dragon get hold of it!"


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen is ready to go, ready to move at any time.


    As Han Chen said, the beast did not fully exert its strength, so after a moment of stalemate, he seemed to be unable to continue, and could only stop exerting the power of swallowing.


    Almost at the moment when he stopped, in a flash, the hell fire dragon, which had been prepared for a long time, killed him like lightning. Before the beast could react, he slapped him hard on the chest and directly knocked the beast away.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not your strength, isn''t it? What are you afraid of? Do you want to be merciful to me? " Sarcasm, sarcasm of hell fire dragon.


    "Tun Tian, are you ok?" The first time came to tuntian holy beast, Han Chen helped him up, and his face was heavy.


    "Cough, Han Chen, when I promised the Hongmeng ancestor that I would not fully exert my phagocytic power without necessity, so it''s up to you." Looking at Han Chen pale, the voice of the sacred animal swallowing heaven trembles slightly.


    His meaning is very clear. He hopes Han Chen can fight with Hellfire dragon.


    With the strength of Han Chen, although the Hellfire dragon is the cultivation of the realm of the sky, it is not necessarily defeated. After all, he has the experience of fighting with red Liansheng, and Han Chen''s strength is beyond doubt.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not pretend to be a coward. After taking a deep breath, he motioned to Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan to take care of the sacred beast of tuntian. He met him with a sword of death and blood. His eyes were firm and he looked at the hell fire dragon with pride."What? The holy beast of tuntian is not my opponent. Do you want to come and die? " Jokingly looking at Han Chen, the hell fire dragon looks indifferent and doesn''t pay attention to Han dust at all.


    "If tuntian is your opponent, you know very well. If he gives full play to his talent and unique skills, I''m afraid you can''t hold on.


    As for me, if you think you can kill me, come on


    Holding the death Blood Sword obliquely, Han Chen looks at the fire dragon in hell, calm and calm.


    As the beast of tuntian just thought, Han Chen has the experience of fighting against the masters of the realm of the sky, and has two pieces of Hongmeng treasures. If he really fights, he may not be defeated.


    Say voice late then fast, Han Chen and hell fire dragon two people entangle together.


    Two people, one is the realm of the sky, the other is the realm of illusion, there is a big gap in cultivation.


    Therefore, from the very beginning of the battle, Han Chen fell into absolute inferiority, and the Hellfire dragon was so numerous that he could hardly breathe with his super strength.


    "Ha ha, boy, you want to fight with me just because of your ability? Do you think highly of yourself Absolute suppression, hell fire dragon win.


    In his opinion, although Han Chen''s strength is good, but the gap between them is too big. Even though his attack is so powerful, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Relatively speaking, Han Chen is very calm, everything is in his calculations.


    At the moment, when he saw the Hellfire dragon so arrogant, Han Chen was still calm and calm. His face was extremely calm. It seemed that he didn''t take the Hellfire dragon''s attack seriously at all.


    Because of the absolute advantage, the hell fire dragon does not take Han Chen seriously.


    Seeing Han Chen forced into a desperate situation, suddenly, the Hellfire dragon burst out a flame, directly locked Han Chen''s body and burned it.


    "Ha ha, today I''ll show you the fire of hell!"


    Han can''t bear the fire of hell.


    No accident happened. Han Chen was blocked by the prepared attack of Hellfire dragon.


    In the midst of the flames, things did not develop in the direction that the Hellfire dragon expected.


    Han Chen''s face was calm and calm. It seemed that no matter how terrible the Hellfire was, he could never be threatened.


    On one side, when Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan see Han Chen being burned by the flames, they are all worried.


    But soon, they thought, Han Chen has the source of fire in the world.


    There is a fire in the world. No matter what kind of fire there is in the world, it is impossible to bring a threat to Han Chen.


    "Well, how could that be? How did you do it, boy


    Hell fire dragon is muddled forced, stare round eyes, a look of disbelief looking at Han Chen, he can''t think what is going on.


    You know, his Hellfire is invincible, the temperature is terrible to the extreme.


    But he did not expect that the unknown Han Chen could bear the temperature of the Hellfire, which he did not expect and could not imagine.


    "Play with fire? I''m afraid I''ll let you down! "


    Understatement controls the fire of hell. Han Chen looks disdainful. He is very arrogant.


    "No way!"


    "You haven''t heard of the fire of heaven and earth? Since you attack me with fire, today I will show you the power of the fire in heaven and earth


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen, who doesn''t have this evil breath in his heart, looks fierce and controls the fire of heaven and earth and burns it directly towards the hell fire dragon.


    Hell fire dragon had no idea what was going on, but when he heard the four words of fire in heaven and earth, he was immediately relieved.


    Before he had time to react, Han Chen had controlled the extreme temperature of heaven and earth, and the fire was burned towards him. The temperature of burning everything made the experts at the level of Hellfire dragon shudder.


    Where dare face to face conflict, hell fire dragon immediately killed to escape, dare not lightly try its front.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen presented a xuanhuang Fenshen, and xuanhuang Fenshen held a death Blood Sword, showing no mercy.


    It can be seen that Han Chen wants to make Hellfire dragon pay the price and let him know his real strength.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The fierce sword spirit rips the sky and the ground, and directly breaks through the shackles of time and space, and kills the Hellfire dragon crazily. It is aggressive.


    "Ah ah..."


    The powerful Hellfire dragon was still proud that Han Chen''s strength was not as good as himself, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen had such a terrible attack.


    "Ah ah..."


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow, and the power of death Blood Sword is beyond imagination. It is the first time for Han Chen to display his sword 35 since his breakthrough reached the realm of illusion.


    No accident, Han Chen got it.


    With all one sword, he fell down from the tree of ten thousand lives. His life and death are unknown.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Three women originally worried that Han Chen was not the opponent of Hellfire dragon, after all, the strength he showed was too terrible.


    However, after seeing Han Chen split the hell dragon with absolute strength, the three women felt relieved and relieved.


    "Hoo hoo, Han Chen, are you ok? I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong that even the master of hell fire dragon is not your opponent The first time came to Han Chen, such as the moon charming way.


    Only at this time, she can completely relax, that in looking at Han Chen''s eyes full of worship.


    "In terms of strength, I am certainly not the opponent of Hellfire dragon, but the reason why I can defeat him is more because my heaven and earth fire can restrain him. Moreover, he belittled the enemy, which is also a big reason. I''m afraid I won''t be able to threaten him at all if he does it from the beginning. "


    After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen is very calm and not frightened by flattery or disgrace.


    "Anyway, you win, and that''s what matters." Smile by open, Lin Xiaoxue is also excited way.


    "Tun Tian, is your injury OK?" Having a look at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven sitting on the ground, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "I can''t die. Han Chen, you are more and more amazing to me. I didn''t expect that your combat effectiveness is so terrible now. Even if the Hellfire dragon doesn''t despise the enemy, I''m afraid he may not be your opponent! "


    Looking at Han Chen with admiration, the sacred beast swallowing the sky is full of praise. The growth speed of Han Chen makes him look forward to it.


    He has enough reasons to believe that, with time, Han Chen will surely grow up to be a master of the universe in the outer space.


    "Han Chen, are we going to move on next?" Looking at Han Chen with his head tilted, Zixuan asked in a soft voice.


    Although the tree of life is very strange, in her opinion, it is even more difficult for her to get her own chance. At least so far, she has not seen any surprise.


    "Since we are here, we must go on. Anyway, we have nothing else to do now. Go ahead. I want to know what''s the secret on the tree of life, one of the two sacred trees in outer space. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen eyes firm way, he knows what he is doing.


    "Eh, Han Chen, come here and have a look. There is a hole in the cave. It seems that It seems to lead directly to the inside of the tree of life! " All of a sudden, standing next to the moon like a pair of found what appearance, eyes show a surprised look, voice slightly trembling way.


    As soon as this word comes out, Han Chen, who is preparing to move on, looks at the sacred beast of tuntian with a look at each other. Suddenly, they secretly look in the direction that Ruyue points to, and want to know what she has found.


    "There''s a seal here!" Close to the direction pointed by the moon, Han Chen found what kind of appearance, subconsciously way.


    Solemnly nodded, such as the moon affirmed: "you are right, there is a seal here, mainly to hide the existence of this hole. I''m afraid it would be very difficult to find this place if I didn''t check it carefully


    "Miss yue''er, I''m afraid that only you can find this place. After all, you are extremely accomplished in this field. Even if I come to this cave entrance, if you don''t specify the specific location, I still can''t find it." Gratified to see such as the moon, swallowing the sacred beast praise.


    "I''m just lucky because I''ve been praised by my predecessors." Embarrassed smile, such as the moon modest way.


    "Anyway, we have been to the tree of life for such a long time, and now we have found something. Yueer, you have made great contributions. Next, we''ll go to the tree hole to have a look. The hell dragon deliberately hides this place. There must be some secret inside. " Holding the shoulders like the moon, Han Chen dotes on the way.


    "Well, I''ll break the seal here first!"


    No nonsense, such as the moon immediately began to break the seal.


    For her, the seal here is just a small meaning, without any difficulty.


    Just for a moment, the moon easily broke the seal, making the hidden tree hole appear in front of everyone.


    The tree hole is directly connected to the inside of the tree of ten thousand lives. It seems that there is no divinity in it, even if it is stronger than Han Chen and tuntian Saint beast.


    "Tuntian, do you know what''s going on inside?" Looking over his face, Han Chen said frankly.


    Standing with a negative hand, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven shook his head and said, "once my mind enters into it, it will be swallowed up. Here it will prevent the mind from entering. To find out what''s going on inside, I''m afraid you have to get into it. "


    "In that case, let me go ahead." After a look at the crowd, Han Chen should not let go.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful, and don''t be careless!" Looking at Han Chen solemnly, Zixuan said in a soft voice.


    "Don''t worry, I have the most precious protection of Hongmeng. I''m afraid no one in the world can kill me directly."


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen is no nonsense, and gets into the tree hole first.


    He wanted to know what was in the hole? Why does Hellfire dragon hide it with seal?In the dark cave, when you enter it, you will be suffocating.


    Behind Han Chen are Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan. They are also surprised by the strong spiritual power in the tree cave. They can''t believe it is true.


    "What a powerful spirit! What''s in this hole? "


    Surprised to look around, Lin Xiaoxue very excited, eyes in all directions, it seems that do not know how to describe the inner excitement.


    "I don''t know, but this tree hole is not deep. I can feel it. The place where the strong spiritual power emanates is right in front of me." Facial expression is calm, Han Chen a pair of flattering or insulting appearance, very calm way.


    As Han Chen said, the tree hole is not big, but only 100 meters deep.


    When he really came to the end, Han Chen was surprised to find that there was a strong liquid, green, and the strong spiritual power in the tree hole was just emitted from the green liquid.


    "Swallow the sky, what is this?" Looking at the green liquid carefully, Han Chen said frankly, very curious.


    Tuntian holy beast came forward, squinting at the green liquid, did not immediately answer, is obviously thinking about something.


    A moment later, the beast took a deep breath, looked at Han Chen and said solemnly, "if I''m not wrong, this should be the nectar of ten thousand lives!"


    "Ten thousand flowers?"


    Hearing the name for the first time, Han Chen was confused and asked, "what is it? Why is there such a strong spiritual power? And what''s the use of all this nectar? "


    "Ten thousand trees are the branches of ten thousand trees. As far as I know, every 100 million years, the branches of the tree will exude the essence of life. If there''s no accident, that''s it. As for the use of ten thousand life jelly, it can be of great use. It can bring people back to life, help people break through, and at the same time, it can also transform people''s physique


    Frankly speaking, the holy beast of swallowing the sky said everything he knew.


    In fact, his understanding of Wansheng Qiongjiang was rather limited. Before this, he had never seen Wansheng Qiongjiang, which was the first time he saw it.


    In recent years, in the outer space, he heard many legends about Wansheng Qiongjiang, and knew that Wansheng Qiongjiang was very powerful, but this was the first time he saw it.


    "It doesn''t make sense for us to rise from the dead to the living. We are all immortal beings. But if you can make a breakthrough, it is a very good baby


    Immediately, Han Chen was not polite. With a big wave of his hand, he directly collected all the fresh nectar in front of him into the chaotic world.


    His meaning is very clear. He hopes that ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin and others can devour the nectar of ten thousand lives and break through the realm.


    Of course, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan were not polite. They returned to the chaotic world for the first time, trying to devour and refine the essence of life, in order to achieve a breakthrough in the realm.


    "Master, what is this? What a powerful spirit


    In the chaotic world, when he saw the green liquid, he was confused and asked curiously.


    "This is the nectar of ten thousand lives, the branch of the tree of ten thousand lives. The theory of swallowing the heaven is of great help to the promotion of realm. Your accomplishments are still at the end of the period of the sages of the heavenly way. If you can, I hope that these immortal spirits can make you break through and reach the realm of sages of the Tao. In this way, you can gallop freely in the outer space. "


    Looking at Xue Qilin and others seriously, Han Chenlang said in a loud voice.


    "Han Chen, can we really break through the realm?" An incredible look at Han Chen, ZuLong excited way.


    "I haven''t tried it yet, but I hope you can break through. In addition, I will also devour refining, hoping that my realm can also break through. " His face was calm, Han Chen expected.


    At present, Han Chen is the cultivation of the realm of the sky. He just broke through it soon, so he doesn''t think he can break through in a short time.


    However, Han Chen saw the hope.


    Maybe Wansheng Qiongjiang can make him leap thousands of miles, and directly break through the cultivation of reaching the realm of boundless emptiness.


    The survival rule of outer space is that the weak eat the strong.


    Only the strong can survive. I have a deep understanding of this.


    At this time, it is a great opportunity for him to break through.


    Therefore, when he returned to the chaotic world, he did not talk nonsense. He immediately put all his energy into practice. He hoped that after swallowing and refining the nectar of ten thousand lives, he could go further and reach the realm of ten thousand emptiness.


    Han Chen is not in a hurry to practice. Before he began to close the door, he doted on the three girls and said in a soft voice: "you are all in the realm of sages. Now you have ten thousand talents. This is an opportunity to break through. So close the door together. I hope we can all break through when we go out again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    Next, Han Chen and others all closed down, refining Wansheng Qiongjiang, in an attempt to further breakthrough.


    For ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin and Jiuwei Xuehu, this is a wonderful opportunity to break through. If they can''t break through after refining the essence of life, they will be hard to reach the realm of the road.


    Although there is only a line of difference between the sage of heaven and the sage of Tao, the gap between them is almost a world wide difference. Even Han Chen, a genius of cultivation, has been struggling for many years to break through.


    Time like this, a blink of an eye, ten thousand years have passed.


    Han Chen and others have practiced for 100 million years in the time accelerated array in the chaotic world.


    He had expected to make a breakthrough in the closure, but to his disappointment, although his cultivation had been improved, it was far from enough to break through. He still stayed in the realm of illusion.


    Like him, there is the sacred beast of swallowing the sky. He also has no breakthrough.


    However, in addition to the two of them, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan all made breakthroughs and entered the strength of wanxu.


    At the same time, a number of saints of heaven, such as xuehuang, xueqilin, ZuLong, Bodhi, Jiuwei Xuehu, have also made breakthroughs to reach the strength of the sages of the Tao.


    For them, this is what they have been looking forward to, because once they reach the sage of the Tao, they can gallop in the outer space.


    "Xueer, you three have reached the state of wanxu? Congratulations At a glance, we can see the realm of Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue''s three women. Han Chen is gratified.


    Although they didn''t make a breakthrough, Han Chen was also happy that they could.


    "What''s the matter with you and master tuntian? With so many people, why are you the only two who have not made a breakthrough? " With her head tilted, Zixuan has a wonderful way.


    "Maybe, it has something to do with our present state. After all, the gap between the dreamland and the empty world is too big!"


    His face was calm, but Han Chen was very calm. Even if he didn''t break through, he was calm.


    It seems to him that this is not an unacceptable fact.


    On the other side, ZuLong and Xue Qilin, who have made a breakthrough, are boiling with blood and are extremely excited.


    Now, for them, it''s time to go to outer space.


    "Han Chen, we have finally made a breakthrough." Face moving looking at Han Chen, ZuLong excited way.


    When he chose Han Chen, his only extravagant hope was to reshape his golden body.


    But what ZuLong never dreamed of was that he not only remodeled his golden body, but also attained the realm of the great sage. This was something he had never thought of before, and now it has become a fact.


    Seeing that ZuLong, Xue Qilin and others were so excited, Han Chen nodded happily and said, "Congratulations, now you can go in and out of the outer space freely. By the way, shall I release you or let you stay in the chaotic world? You can choose for yourself. After all, you are the cultivation of sages of the Tao. "


    "Ha ha, I never dreamed of such a day. Originally, I thought it would be nice to stay in the realm of quasi saints all my life, but your appearance has completely changed my life, and now even makes me a saint of the Tao. In a way, Han Chen, you are our benefactor. Now that I have reached the cultivation of the sage, I really want to go to the outer world to have a look. After all, it is a place I have been looking forward to but never set foot in! "


    It was Zhen Yuanzi Daxian who looked at Han Chen gratefully and said frankly.


    "Zhen Yuanzi is right. I want to go to the outside world and have a look." After Zhen Yuanzi''s voice dropped, Emperor Fuxi quickly stood up and said frankly.


    As far as Han Chen is concerned, whether they leave or not has no influence. So after hearing them say so, Han Chen nodded calmly and said frankly: "since you are determined to go out, I will let you out. In the outer space, it is not allowed to fight with masters at the sage level, so your safety should be guaranteed, unless you meet a master above the realm of emptiness. "


    Not nonsense, immediately, Han Chen would like to go out of the statistics, and then God moved, directly put them out.


    Standing on the tree of life in the outer space, zhenyuanzi Daxian, Bodhi, renzu Fuxi and Hongyun Laozu are all excited. Their eyes are full of light. It seems that they don''t know how to describe their inner excitement. They are really excited.


    "The world is so big that I believe we will have a chance to meet again in the future. You should be careful!" Looking at Bodhi and other people seriously, Han Chen said frankly.


    Under the gaze of Han Chen, Bodhi and other people left decisively and soon disappeared in the sight.


    They benefited from Han Chen. It was Han Chen who allowed them to transform from quasi saints to super masters at the level of sages.


    Now that all of them have left, Han Chen is inevitably a little sad.


    After all, no one can guarantee that they will be OK next time we meet.


    Of course, ZuLong, xueqilin, xuehuang and Jiuwei Xuehu did not leave.For them, Han Chen is everything. No matter where he goes, they will follow him until he dies.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next?" Eyes firmly looking at Han Chen, ZuLong Lang Sheng asked.


    The departure of Bodhi and others greatly affected his mood, but he still pretended that nothing had happened.


    "We are now on the tree of life. We can do whatever we can." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, why don''t you and I break through? What do you think?" The sacred beast of tuntian didn''t feel any sense of leaving. Seeing the expression on Han Chen''s face, he hurried forward and asked subconsciously.


    It can be seen that the sacred beast of tuntian intentionally shifts the topic and wants Han Chen to return to normal as soon as possible.


    "I think it has something to do with your and my accomplishments. After all, among so many people, only you and I are the dreamland, and only you and I have no breakthrough. However, I can feel that although there is no breakthrough in the realm, my strength has made great progress. " With a glance at the sacred beast of tuntian, Han Chen''s ancient well has no channel.


    After a few words, Han Chen and others appeared on the tree of ten thousand lives again.


    For them, although they get their own chance, the tree of life is too high to climb, and they still have a long way to go.


    All the way up, Han Chen and his party cut through the thorns and thorns. The gods blocked the killing of the gods and the Buddhas. They were invincible, and no one could stop them.


    On this day, Han Chen and his party continued to climb up the tree of ten thousand lives. However, Han Chen stopped suddenly and frowned as if he had found something.


    "Han Chen, why? Why do you stop all of a sudden? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, ZuLong asked subconsciously, very alert.


    "Have you noticed that in the last three days or so, we haven''t found any powerful creatures, which is very different from seeing a powerful creature every half day before." Take a deep breath, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "Han Chen, do you mean that we are likely to have entered the realm of some powerful creature?" Understand the meaning of Han Chen, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven comes out of his mouth.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, I can''t understand why I haven''t seen any living things for three days in a row. It''s very abnormal." Definitely nodded, Han Chen threw a voice.


    "Your analysis is very reasonable, and I also have a feeling that the opponents we met this time are very terrible. It''s better to be careful!" Don''t dare to be careless. The beast''s face is deep.


    After Han Chen and the sacred beast of swallowing the sky, all of them were nervous and cautious. Every step was very cautious for fear of being ambushed.


    "Ah ah..."


    All of a sudden, Han Chen and his party went up only a hundred steps, and all of them burst out, paralyzed on the ground, rolling incessantly.


    Unexpectedly, no one expected that such a thing would happen.


    Han Chen is xuanhuang indestructible body. Although he is also attacked, he should be more calm than others.


    Where dare to hesitate, delay God to Han Chen, the first time all people into the chaotic world, temporarily avoid this sharp attack.


    Of course, Han Chen did not dare to try his front lightly and return to the chaotic world.


    "How are you? Are you all right? " In the chaotic world, looking at the people who are paralyzed and pale on the ground, Han Chen said bluntly, very uneasy.


    "Han Chen, what happened just now? Why is it so terrible that our soul seems to be cut off. If you hadn''t brought us into the chaotic world in time, I''m afraid our souls would have been wiped out! " The heart is still in fear, ZuLong sighed. Now I think of it, I''m afraid, and I''m very scared.


    "It was a soul attack. This kind of attack has happened to me before, but it has never been so terrible this time. " Squint eyes, Han Chen complexion complex way.


    "Han Chen, you are xuanhuang indestructible body. At the same time, the heaven and Earth Tower protects you. Can the soul attack just now threaten you?" Quietly looking at Han Chen, the sacred beast swallowing the sky said frankly.


    If thinking, Han Chen did not immediately answer.


    But soon, Han Chen said calmly: "at the beginning, I was also devastated by the soul attack. It broke through my defense, but when I reflected, the threat of soul attack to me was very limited. I believe that when I open my defense, no matter how powerful the soul attack is, it should not be possible to threaten me


    "The soul attack just now has exceeded my defense limit. It seems that if we want to move forward, we can only rely on you."


    "Don''t worry, no one can stop me


    With firm eyes, Han Chen looks arrogant and arrogant.


    After some preparation, Han Chen is no nonsense, once again out of the chaotic world.


    The next thing he has to do is very simple, face the soul attack alone, and then try to resolve it. At the same time, he also needs to find out who is behind the attack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    After some preparation, Han Chen went out of the chaotic world and faced the unknown soul attack.


    Before going out, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan repeatedly remind that although they know that Han Chen''s defense is strong enough, they are still worried about accidents.


    Of course, all they can do is to remind them. After all, they can''t help much except reminders.


    On the huge tree of ten thousand lives, Han Chen shuttles between the tree trunks. He is very nervous and is always on guard against unknown soul attacks.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, after walking for more than 100 meters, the soul attack that existed before didn''t come, as if everything didn''t exist.


    "Strange, why hasn''t the soul attack yet appeared?" Murmuring to himself, Han Chen is in a fog, very surprised.


    Tuntian Saint beast, ZuLong and others are also very nervous in the chaotic world. They dare not blink their eyes. They are always paying attention to Han Chen''s state.


    All of a sudden, when Han Chen walked up 500 meters or so, his tiger body was shocked and his face showed a look of pain.


    But only for a moment, Han Chen recovered his calm.


    To be sure, the soul attack has come, but Han Chen is xuanhuang immortal body, plus the heaven and earth tower to protect his body, so the soul attack can not bring him a threat.


    "Han Chen, how about it? What about soul attacks? " Instinctively ask up, swallow the day the holy beast says frankly.


    "Hoo hoo, here we are. I can''t imagine that the soul attack here is so powerful that it directly breaks through the defense of my xuanhuang indestructible body. If it wasn''t for the tower of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that even if I didn''t die, I would definitely lose my soul! " With a lingering fear, Han Chen sighed, his eyes showed a look of fear, with a myriad of emotions.


    "Can we find the source of the soul attack?"


    "It should be. That''s what I''m doing now." Very calm, Han Chen is comfortable, everything is in control.


    Tiandi tower is worthy of being a treasure of Hongmeng. Its defense ability has reached the point of no leakage. No matter how powerful the soul attacks, it can never break through the defense.


    Following the source of the soul attack, Han Chen soon finds the source of the soul attack. What makes him wonder is that he doesn''t see anything at the source of the soul attack.


    "Han Chen, why? Have you found the source of the soul attack? " Seeing Han Chen stop to look at the void in front of him, he said curiously.


    "Soul attacks come from this place, but there''s nothing here."


    As Han Chen can see, there is nothing but air or air from the soul attack.


    It''s hard to imagine how a soul attack can be unleashed.


    "No way. Since this is the source of soul attack, there must be something here. It can''t be just air. Air can''t shoot out soul attack!" He is determined to swallow the heaven and cast the earth.


    "I understand what you say, but there is really nothing here. At least I don''t see anything."


    Having said that, Han Chen has always been a reluctant person, and he immediately concentrated on the study again.


    As the sacred beast of tuntian said, it''s impossible for the air to shoot out the soul attack power. It''s very strange here, and there must be an unknown secret.


    "Five dimensional space? Is this a five dimensional space? "


    After a full study of half a column of incense, suddenly, Han Chen thought of something, and his eyes showed a look of amazement.


    Although I can''t believe it, he can''t explain what happened.


    "Five dimensional space?"


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    In other words, he can''t accept the existence of five dimensional space.


    You know, he has been in the outer space for so many years, at most, he has only heard about the four-dimensional space. As for the five-dimensional space, he has never heard of it.


    "Han Chen, are you sure there is a five dimensional space here?" Extremely cautious, the Beast asked again.


    "I''m not sure, but apart from the five dimensional space, I can''t think of how to explain it. After all, we are now in the four dimensional space."


    "Tut, it''s really surprising that you know the five dimensional space."


    When Han Chen''s voice fell, suddenly, a strange voice sounded all around, just as if it came from all directions. It let people completely lock in the source of the sound.


    "Who are you?"


    Anxiously looking around, Han Chen frowned, especially alert.


    "You come to my field and ask me who I am!"


    As the voice dropped, a gray haired old man appeared in all directions.


    scared Han, as like as two peas of eight haired old men, all of them are the same, and each movement is different.


    "Beast? He, he is the legendary beast


    In the chaotic world, the sacred beast is not calm.


    When he saw the old man with white hair, he seemed to recognize it at a glance, and his eyes showed a look of fear and bewilderment."Beast? Tun Tian, do you know him? " Hurry to ask up, Han Chen uneasy way.


    At present, the old man with white hair gives Han Chen unprecedented fear. Although he has not yet met, Han Chen has no confidence to defeat him.


    "The soul beast is the mount of Hongmeng''s ancestor. It is said that his accomplishments have reached the state of extinction. In fact, I should have thought of him for a long time. After all, he has such a powerful soul attack and can directly break through the defense of xuanhuang immortal body. No one in the universe can do it except him! "


    His face moved, and the beast was very excited.


    At this moment, he didn''t seem to know what to do.


    After confirming the identity of the white haired old man in front of him, Han Chen took a deep breath. When he looked at him again, Han Chen admired him immensely. After all, he was a monster beside Hongmeng.


    Immediately, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at the beast with a moving face and said respectfully: "younger generation, Han Chen has seen the spirit beast master!"


    On the other side, when the spirit beast heard Han Chen calling him by name, he was stunned, and then his eyes showed an unexpected look. It seemed that Han Chen knew who he was.


    "Do you know me?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, the spirit beast said frankly.


    "If I''m not wrong, the elder is the mount of Hongmeng ancestor."


    "Tut, it''s amazing, but I''ve never been here before, and no one has ever been here for so many years. How do you know me, boy? You and I have never met before, haven''t you? "


    Looking at Han Chen with great interest, the eight bodies of the soul beast shake and merge into one, which is really in front of Han Chen.


    "I have been in the outer space for a short time. Before that, you and I have never met. However, the spirit attack of our predecessors is so powerful that it is rare in the world. Apart from you, I can''t think of any soul attack in outer space that can reach this degree!"


    "You get up first."


    With a wave, Han Chen stood up with a powerful force. The spirit beast looked at him carefully. After a moment''s hesitation, he said in a loud voice, "your defense is also good. It''s OK to bear my soul attack. How can you do it? Do you have the best treasure in your hand


    The words are astonishing, and the words of ghosts and beasts surprise Han Chen.


    He didn''t expect that the soul beast guessed directly that he had Hongmeng treasure in his hand, which made Han Chen very passive. It was not good to admit or not to admit. He didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    It seems that tuntian Saint beast knows Han Chen''s trouble. Before he answers, the voice of tuntian holy beast rings in his mind, saying: "you want to save Hongmeng ancestor, and his purpose should be the same, so even if you tell him that you have Hongmeng treasure, it''s OK."


    Han Chen, who didn''t know what to do, took a deep breath when he heard that. He looked at the beast firmly in his eyes, and said in a loud voice, "master, you are right. I have a treasure in my hand. Otherwise, I will not be able to resist your soul attack


    "Let me guess, in the outer space, there are only five Hongmeng treasures, of which the most defensive is Tiandi tower. If I''m right, the most precious treasure in your hand should be the tower of heaven and earth? " Looking at Han Chen with a smile, the soul beast said frankly.


    His face was stunned. Han Chen looked at the beast in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. He guessed what the Hongmeng treasure was in his hands.


    He nodded calmly, and Han Chen was full of praise: "master, I have good eyesight. The Hongmeng treasure I have in my hand is indeed the heaven and earth tower, but I still have a Hongmeng treasure in my hand. I''m afraid you may not be able to guess it out."


    "Oh? Do you have two great treasures at the same time


    Looking at Han Chen in surprise, the soul beast who has always been calm is very surprised. His eyes are full of surprise and can''t believe it is true.


    You know, in the vast outer space, there are only five Hongmeng treasures, but Han Chen, a little-known young man, has two in his hand, which can not be shocked.


    After looking at Han Chen carefully, the beast took a deep breath, then shook his head and said, "I really can''t guess, but you dare say in front of me that you have two Hongmeng treasures. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you and rob you of the Hongmeng treasure in your hand?"


    "If I dare say so, I am not afraid. With the cultivation of our predecessors, we must know the fact that Lingbao knows the master. There are some things that you can''t get even if you ask for them. What''s more, my greatest confidence comes from having the same purpose as my predecessors! "


    Extraordinary bearing, Han Chenlang voice, a proud.


    "You have the same purpose as me? Tell me. "


    From Han Hongmeng''s simple talk, it can be seen from the fact that he has two pieces of peerless dust in his eyes.


    Therefore, when he heard that Han Chen said that he had a common purpose with himself, the spirit beast was very interested and wanted to know what Han Chen said.


    On the other side, Han Chen does not talk nonsense, and directly takes out Hongmeng sword, the treasure of Hongmeng.


    He believes you. When the beast sees Hongmeng sword, everything is relieved.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Sure enough, at the moment of seeing Hongmeng sword, the tiger''s body, which had not been taken seriously, was shocked. His eyes showed a look of surprise. It seemed that he could not believe that Hongmeng sword was in Han Chen''s hands.


    "Hongmeng sword This, this is really Hongmeng sword! Am I right? Why is Hongmeng sword in your hand


    After seeing Hongmeng sword, the soul beast, who was still shocked, was so excited that he didn''t seem to know how to describe his mood.


    "Soul beast, you are right. This is one of the five Hongmeng treasures. As for why it was in my hands, I think it should be fate. I also got it by chance. " The bearing is extraordinary, Han Chen flatters or insults.


    "When I was by my master''s side, he told me that whoever could get Hongmeng sword would be able to rescue him. So you''re the one who can save the ancestors of Hongmeng? " Looking at Han Chen with hot eyes, the soul beast looks forward to the way, and his face is moving.


    "It is said that only by collecting five Hongmeng treasures can we save the ancestors of Hongmeng, and collecting three Hongmeng treasures can save heaven and earth. At present, I have only two Hongmeng treasures. I''m not sure I have the ability to get the five Hongmeng treasures, but what I want to say is that as long as I have a breath and within the scope of my ability, I will try my best to collect the five treasures! " Take a deep breath. Han Chen looks at the soul and beast firmly in his eyes, and vows.


    "I really didn''t expect that you should get Hongmeng sword. Is this really fate?"


    At this moment, the soul beast in looking at Han Chen''s eyes compared with before has a completely different change.


    He has been waiting for the man to appear on the tree of life, and now, he has finally.


    "Soul Beast Master, five pieces of Hongmeng treasure. Besides the magic sword, do you know where the Wansheng Ding and Hunyuan bow are To get to the point, Han Chen is not hypocritical and outspoken.


    "After the first World War, all these Hongmeng treasures were lost. It is not easy for you to get Tiandi tower and Hongmeng sword. But over the years, although I am on the tree of life, I have been inquiring about the whereabouts of these Hongmeng treasures. At present, I only hear about the position of chaos arrow, but I don''t know anything about the others! "


    Han Chen was very disappointed when he heard that. But when he heard that the beast knew the approximate location of chaos arrow, Han Chen''s eyes lit up and he was looking forward to it.


    Although chaos arrow and Hunyuan bow together can be regarded as a complete treasure of Hongmeng, even if you can get one of them, it is a great creation.


    For Han Chen, as long as he can get Hongmeng''s treasure now, he is very happy.


    "Master soul, do you really know where chaos arrow is? Great His eyes were radiant, and Han Chen was excited.


    "I heard about the location of chaos arrow about hundreds of millions of years ago. However, I couldn''t show up because the devil chased me in the outer space, so I didn''t look for chaos arrow for so many years." With a sigh, the beast sighed.


    "Master soul beast, don''t worry. Now that I''m here, no matter who I''m facing, I''ll try my best to get chaos arrow!" Eyes firmly looking at the beast, Han Chen throwing a voice.


    To be honest, the biggest harvest of this trip to the tree of ten thousand lives is not the nectar, but the soul and beast.


    You know, he is an expert in the realm of extinction. He is the most powerful existence in the outer space.


    In the future, with him at his side, no matter who he meets, he will have the power of World War I. This is what Han Shen is most excited about.


    "You have already got Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower. I believe you can get the remaining three Hongmeng treasures."


    He nodded confidently. Han Chen took a deep breath and looked at the soul beast seriously and said, "master soul beast, what are your plans for the next step? You''re not going to stay on the tree of life forever, are you? "


    "The emperor and the devil chased me in the whole outer space. I could only survive by hiding in the tree of life. Sooner or later, he would find me. To be honest, I don''t know where to go next With a sigh, the soul and beast bewildered and helpless.


    "I beg your pardon. Did you ever want to leave here?" Looking at the beast carefully, Han Chen is very cautious.


    "Why didn''t I think about it, but where can I go


    "If you don''t mind, I hope you can follow me. I created a universe called chaos. If you don''t mind, you can stay in the chaotic world. After all, as you said, you can''t stay in the tree of life for a long time Lang is affectionate and my concubine intends to.


    Han Chen wants to take the soul beast with him, and the soul beast just wants to be with Han Chen to save the Hongmeng ancestor together.


    Therefore, the two people hit it off, and there was no accident. The spirit beast directly agreed.


    After getting the approval of the spirit beast, Han Chen was very happy and said: "great, master soul beast, you are with us. I believe that I can gather all the five Hongmeng treasures in the shortest time, and then rescue the old Hongmeng ancestor. I have this confidence!"He nodded with satisfaction, and the spirit beast took a deep breath and said, "you may not believe it. In fact, I have been waiting for the master of Hongmeng sword to appear all these years. You didn''t disappoint me. Success appeared in front of me. Maybe it''s the will of God


    "I hope that in my lifetime, I can rescue the old Hongmeng ancestor." Speaking of this, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at the beast seriously and said, "master, I came to the tree of ten thousand lives just to try my luck. Now that I see you, I think I have got what I want. Since you are willing to condescend to join me, let''s go. Next, I''ll find a way to get the chaos arrow


    "Go? Don''t worry, before you leave, there is a big baby that must be taken away! " Looking at Han Chen, the spirit beast Lang said.


    "What baby? I''d like to hear more about it! "


    "The tree of life, of course!"


    As soon as he said this, Han Chen''s face was startled. He looked at the beast in disbelief. He seemed to have no idea that he even had the idea of a tree of ten thousand lives.


    "You are not joking, are you? Take away the tree of life? How could that be possible? The tree of ten thousand lives is the same famous tree as Hongmeng tree in outer space. It''s too high to climb. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take it away. Besides, even if I want to take it away, how can I take it? "


    In Han Chen''s opinion, this is totally incredible. He has no confidence at all to take away the tree of life.


    "Everything depends on people. It seems impossible for you to integrate the five great treasures. But I believe that as long as you work hard, you can do it. As for the tree of life, taking it away may not be as difficult as you think With a smile like a smile on his face, the soul beast Lang said.


    Seeing that the soul beast was so confident, Han Chen, who had not been calm, was immediately full of expectation. He looked at him with bright eyes and said, "in this case, soul beast, it''s up to you."


    "I have stayed on the tree of life for hundreds of millions of years. The tree of life has no end. If brute force is used, it is not easy to subdue it. However, since the tree of ten thousand lives is a divine tree in outer space, it should have its own spirit. Many years ago, by chance, I saw the soul of the tree of ten thousand lives, and defeated it and made it submit to me. "


    Staring at the soul beast, hearing him say this, Han Chen subconsciously said: "ten thousand souls and spirits? Master soul, you mean to control the ten thousand souls and spirits is equivalent to controlling the tree of life, but this means? "


    "One touch, ha ha, that''s what I mean!" Satisfied nodded his head, and the spirit beast comforted.


    "But where are the spirits now?"


    "It''s in the tree of life. Let me call it out!"


    After that, the spirits and beasts are not polite. They immediately summon the spirits.


    Han Chen didn''t let Han Chen down. A moment later, a man dressed up as a little old man with a length of three feet appeared in front of the beast. He was respectful, and even dared not lift his head.


    This little old man is no one else. He is the soul of the tree of life.


    "See the master!" What makes people wonder is that the spirits and spirits call them masters, which is extremely religious.


    "Ten thousand souls and spirits, I want you to leave here with the tree of life and go to the chaotic world. Would you like to?" Standing with his hands on his back, the beast opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "This..."


    Face a Leng, ten thousand soul spirit spirit a pair of quite surprised appearance, start unexpectedly, so that some don''t know how to do.


    "What? Is it difficult? " There is no wave in Gujing, and the soul and beast are roaring.


    "Master, you also know that the tree of ten thousand lives is so big that it is not easy to move once. Moreover, I have lived here for hundreds of millions of years, and suddenly go to another place. I''m worried..."


    "I just need a word from you. Would you like it or not?"


    "I would like to..."


    Under the influence of ghosts and beasts, even if the spirits and spirits do not agree, they dare not refute it. They have to give in.


    "It''s almost like that. In that case, you should hurry up and drive all the creatures from the tree of life. They are not suitable to stay here any more."


    His face was indifferent, and the beast was very decisive. He didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Under the control of ten thousand souls and spirits, Han Chen was surprised that the tree of ten thousand lives, which had no upper limit, suddenly shrank one by one, until it finally became only about three villages.


    Those who had been parasitic on the tree of ten thousand lives were all confused. I don''t know what happened.


    However, in their view, this is force majeure, even if they are unwilling to do so, they have no choice.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the tree of ten thousand lives could have become so small. It''s amazing!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen is full of praise, incomparable emotion way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Under the threat of ghosts and beasts, the spirits of ten thousand souls and spirits were honestly collected into the chaotic world by Han Chen, and grew into the tree of ten thousand lives in the chaotic world.


    To be sure, with the arrival of the tree of ten thousand lives, the chaotic world will become more powerful and upgrade to a higher level.


    "Master soul beast, as soon as we met, you gave me a big gift. I don''t know how to thank you!" His face moved and looked at the beast. Han Chen was excited.


    "You and I have the same goal. I hope you can rise as soon as possible and try to rescue the master as soon as possible. By the way, Han Chen, just now you mentioned heaven and earth. Have you met them? " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the soul beast said frankly.


    After nodding heavily, Han Chen took a deep breath: "I met them many years ago and communicated with them. Heaven and earth told me that it was not difficult to release them. Only three pieces of Hongmeng treasures were needed, and five pieces of Hongmeng treasures were needed to save the ancestors. So over the years, I have been working hard for Hongmeng''s treasure, constantly inquiring about the whereabouts of Hongmeng''s treasure. Unfortunately, the outer space is too large. So far, we have not found out where the third Hongmeng treasure is. By the way, master soul beast, there is a man I want to introduce you to. "


    Thinking of swallowing the sacred beast, Han Chen is no nonsense. His mind moves and directly releases him from the chaotic world.


    He is very interested. The soul beast looks forward to seeing Han Chen and wants to know who he has introduced himself to.


    When the sacred beast of tuntian appeared in front of him, his eyes were awe inspiring, and then he suddenly said, "ha ha, who am I? If I remember correctly, this should be the holy animal of tuntian? I witnessed it with my own eyes when Hongmeng Laozu sealed you in Tuntian lake


    The words of the beast made the expression on the face of the beast very embarrassed. However, when facing the beast, he still said respectfully: "younger generation, I''ve seen the elder one!"


    Although the sacred beast of tuntian is not afraid of the earth and is rebellious, he is still quite afraid when he really sees the beast. After all, he was a witness when he was sealed in the Tuntian lake.


    "OK, you can come out of the Tuntian lake to show that what the master said at the beginning is true. Han Chen is the real dragon emperor we have been waiting for!" He patted the shoulder of the sacred beast of tuntian. The beast looked like a big brother, and his bearing was extraordinary.


    It''s hard to imagine that the powerful beast swallowing the sky is so respectful in the face of the beast, which makes Han Chen laugh.


    Those who had stayed on the tree of life were very surprised at the sudden disappearance of the tree and couldn''t figure out what was going on. At the moment they all gathered below and talked.


    However, when they saw Han Chen and the ghost coming, they were all silent, especially when they saw the ghosts and beasts, they were all silent and did not dare to speak at all.


    Ignore, the spirit beast regard them as nothing, and leave with Han Chen calmly.


    Out of the four dimensional space, Han Chen looked at the beast seriously and said, "master, don''t you say that the emperor and the devil pursue you in the whole outer space? In that case, you can enter my chaotic world. After all, our strength is too weak to compete with the emperor and the devil! "


    The approval nodded. On this issue, the soul beast is very calm.


    As Han Chen said, their strength is too weak. If they are forced to conflict with the emperor and the devil, they are looking for death.


    Be careful.


    After collecting the ghosts and beasts into the chaotic world, Han Chen quickly asked, "master, where is the chaotic arrow? If we can, we will go and have a look now. If we are lucky, we may be able to subdue it! "


    "As far as I know, chaos arrow is in Apocalypse. On that day, the master of the enlightenment world called Wuji Tianzun. His cultivation was extremely domineering. He was a master of tens of thousands of exterminating realms in the outer space. With your current cultivation, it is very difficult to capture chaos arrow from him. But you don''t have to worry. As long as we work together, we should not have too much difficulty! " Full of self-confidence, the soul of the beast throwing the ground has a voice.


    Although he has not played with the same level of master for many years, he believes that he has the ability to defeat Wuji Tianzun.


    "With your words, I''m at ease. I hope to get chaos arrow!" After taking a deep breath, Han Chen did not talk nonsense, and immediately went forward with the holy beast of swallowing heaven.


    Under the guidance of ghosts and beasts, they soon came to the so-called Apocalypse world.


    Because before I came, I knew that the master of the Apocalypse world was Wuji Tianzun, and his cultivation reached the realm of extinction.


    So when they came here, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian were very cautious and did not dare to be careless.


    "Who are you? Come to my apocalypse. What does the world do? " When Han Chen and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven came to Tianqi world, suddenly, a master of the realm of the sky came out of nowhere and went straight to Han Chen.


    Han Chen was calm and calm in his eyes when he faced the young man''s question. "I''m here to visit Wuji Tianzun. I don''t know you are..."


    "I am Wuji Tianzun''s apprentice, Wujian. My master has been closed recently. I don''t want to see any guests. You''d better go back." His face was indifferent, but he did not have a sword. He went to the guest''s house directly.Just came across this kind of thing, this is Han Chen and swallow the day sacred beast did not expect.


    Just when Han Chen and tuntian holy beast didn''t know what to do, the ghost beast in the chaotic world opened his mouth and said, "no matter who comes here, he is such an excuse. If it''s not possible, just break in."


    "Soul Beast Master, is this OK?" His face showed a bitter smile, Han Chen helpless way.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, I didn''t plan to hand over the chaos arrow honestly by Wuji Tianzun. There will be a war! " The soul beast is very honest and straightforward.


    After hearing this, Han Chen nodded calmly. Then he looked at Wu Jian and said: "I have something important to look for him. No matter whether he is practicing in seclusion or not, I must see others."


    "Is it? Then ask about the sword in my hand and see if the sword in my hand agrees with it! " He sneered and said sarcastically without a sword.


    "So, offended!"


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed the death Blood Sword and held it obliquely in his hand. He didn''t mind a good killing.


    Say voice late then fast, Wu Jian and Han Chen tacit at the same time.


    In a flash, two swords rose out of thin air and killed each other crazily.


    As a disciple of Wuji Tianzun, Wujian has been obsessed with sword for countless years.


    He entered the world with a sword and communicated with God with his sword. He was extremely proficient in sword technique.


    In the outer space, there is another person who is very outstanding in his swordsmanship. That is, the master of Jianshan, the sword, who seeks defeat.


    Wujian once fought with Jian for defeat. They fought for three days and three nights, but in the end, none of them could win.


    From this, his sword technique can be seen.


    Of course, the reason why han Chen doesn''t pay attention to Wujian is that he has also had a fight with the sword to defeat.


    It must be admitted that Han Chen was outstanding in his swordsmanship, but Han Chen was the one who finally won the first prize.


    From this point of view, the reason why han Chen doesn''t pay attention to Wujian is very simple. He doesn''t think Wujian can threaten him at all.


    In the void, Wujian and Han Chen are entangled together.


    Both of them are very strong in their swordsmanship, so in a short time, neither can do anything about the other.


    In the chaotic world, the original intention of the soul beast is to let the holy beast of tuntian and Han Chen work together to defeat Wujian as soon as possible. To his surprise, Han Chen rushed up alone. What he didn''t expect was that Han Chen''s sword technique was only strong but not weak compared with no sword, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t believe that Han Chen''s swordsmanship is so powerful. No wonder he dares to fight Wujian!" Praise, soul beast shock way, it seems that do not know how to describe the inner surprise.


    Tuntian holy beast is indifferent outside. He has been with Han Chen for a long time. He knows that Han Chen has a high level of swordsmanship, so he has long seen nothing strange.


    Of course, the most shocking person is no sword.


    At first, he didn''t take Han Chen seriously. After all, in the outer space, he knew several people who had good swordsmanship. But who knew that Han Chen''s accomplishments in kendo were so terrible and unfathomable that Wujian was afraid, but more excited.


    He hasn''t fought well for a long time. Today, he meets a Kendo expert like Han Chen. He can relax.


    Crazy under the sword, two people entangled a full half column of incense time.


    During this half column of incense, Han Chen had an obvious advantage, and this was still under the premise that he did not display his sword 35.


    To be sure, no sword is definitely not an opponent once the 35 sword is used.


    After the fierce fight, the two men tacitly stopped.


    At the moment, facing Han Chen again, Wu Jian doesn''t accept the calm before. His eyes reveal more shock and expectation.


    He never dreamed that Han Chen''s attainments in swordsmanship could reach such an incredible level, beyond the secular world.


    "Who are you? Why have I never heard of you before? What''s more, your swordsmanship is very good. It''s really eye opening for me today Squinting at Han Chen, Wu Jian says in praise.


    "I''m flattered. I''m here today only hope to see Wuji Tianzun. I hope you don''t embarrass me!" Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen said calmly.


    "It''s OK to see my master, but the premise is that you must defeat me. Do you have this confidence?" Looking at Han Chen playfully, Wu Jian defies the way.


    "It''s a good word. Take good care of it!"


    Han Chen is also straightforward. He immediately sacrifices the death Blood Sword, and the tyrannical cleaves towards him, killing the sky.


    In the face of Wujian, Han Chen now displays his sword 35, not to kill, but to defeat Wujian, so as to see Wuji Tianzun. That''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    Determined to display his sword 35, Han Chen was immediately surrounded by a whirling sword Qi. His momentum was like a rainbow, full of powerful destructive power, which made people shudder.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jian is not willing to be outdone.


    Under his control, the air around him is actually a sharp sword spirit. All of them aim at Han Chen and are ready to stab them down at any time, leaving no place to escape.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that I have a good eye today. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful battle. It''s really exciting!"


    His face moved and looked at the battle in the void. He was excited and his blood was boiling. He didn''t seem to know how to describe his inner excitement.


    Han Chen has the heaven and earth tower to protect his body. In addition, he is xuanhuang indestructible. Therefore, no matter how dense and powerful the sword Qi is, he never takes it seriously.


    In contrast, under his control, the sword 35 was finally displayed.


    He said that he was quick at that time. Before Wujian had time to reflect on what was going on, the death Blood Sword directly split out.


    In an instant, the wind, thunder and clouds move, and the sky is falling apart. The death Blood Sword directly broke through the shackles of time and space, came unstoppable to Wujian, and chopped him in the head.


    When Wujian''s gaze at the void sword Qi, sensing the impending danger, they all come back to defend and try to block the death Blood Sword.


    However, to our great disappointment, the power of these swords is limited, and they can not change the track of death blood sword at all.


    "How could it be? Why is the sword so powerful? "


    Heart set off a storm, no sword incomparably afraid to look at all this, stare round eyes, incredible.


    Under the attack of Jian 35, Wujian has already smelled the smell of death. He even felt that if there was no accident, he might become the ghost under the sword, because he could not change anything.


    No accident happened. The Blood Sword of death went straight to the top of the head without sword.


    However, at the moment of contact with Wujian, the death Blood Sword suddenly stopped and stopped without warning.


    Obviously, Han Chen doesn''t want to kill him. After all, the purpose of coming to the Apocalypse world is not to kill people.


    "No sword, now you should see my sword skill? I have to admit, your sword is very good, but if I want to kill you, you can''t escape! " After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen looked at Wu Jian with pride and dignity.


    Looking at Han Chen with a pale face and no sword, he doesn''t seem to know what to say for a while.


    It''s hard to imagine that his swordsmanship, which he has always been proud of, will be shriveled in Han Chen''s hands, which he has never thought of.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? How can you be so good at swordsmanship? " Eyes empty looking at Han Chen, no sword shock way, incoherent.


    At this moment, he did not seem to know what to say to describe his inner shock.


    "I hope you can fulfill your promise. I beat you. It''s time for you to take us to Wuji Tianzun!" The bearing is extraordinary, Han Chen flatters or insults.


    For him, he just did a very ordinary thing, and he didn''t feel anything extraordinary because he defeated Wujian.


    Hesitated and nodded. Comparatively speaking, Wujian is still a man of good faith.


    In the face of Han Chen, he said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, I have no sword. Since I promised you something, I will certainly do it. But why is your sword so powerful just now? I''ve never seen it before! "


    "That sword spirit is called Jian 35!"


    "If I didn''t fight with you, I really can''t imagine that someone''s sword technique has reached this level in the outer space. It''s shocking to the world, and I''ve really learned a lot!"


    He took a look at Han Chen and half paid. Wu Jian sighed and said, "in this case, follow me. I''ll take you to see my master!"


    In the chaotic world, after seeing Han Chen''s sword technique with his own eyes, the soul beast was shocked. He was incoherent and did not know how to describe his inner surprise.


    "Han Chen, why are you so good at swordsmanship? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I can''t believe it''s true!" In the chaotic world, ghosts and beasts are full of praise. He is really impressed by the sword technique Han Chen just displayed.


    "Well, you should be good at something. It''s just that I''m a little accomplished in kendo, but it''s just that. It''s nothing In the face of the praise of the beast, Han Chen calmly laughs, flattered or humiliated.


    "By the way, elder soul and beast, what should I do when I see the infinite heaven?"


    Thinking of the situation of wanmie, Han Chen couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    Up to now, he has never had a fight with any master in the realm of extinction.


    But to be sure, Han Chen''s strength is limited. If he meets a master in the realm of wanmie, even if he has two Hongmeng treasures in his hand, he will be doomed.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. With me, I won''t let Wuji Tianzun do what he wants!" Calm, the spirit of the beast Lang voice, full of confidence.On the way to visit Wuji Tianzun, Wujian is very interested in Han Chen''s identity, and keeps asking how he practices his sword skills.


    It can be heard that Wujian has begun to worship Han Chen''s accomplishments in swordsmanship. After all, he can be better than him in swordsmanship. If you look at the whole outer space, there are only a few.


    The two men were moving very fast. After a moment, they came to an overseas fairy mountain suspended in the air.


    After he really came here, Wujian looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "my master is here. His old man has been practicing in seclusion all these years. He doesn''t like to be disturbed. You wait here and I''ll report it. As for whether he wants to see you or not, it depends on his mood. "


    Han Chen had nothing to say. He nodded and motioned for Wujian to go.


    Soon, Wujian flew out of the fairy mountain. Smiling face opened to Han Chen and said, "my master has agreed to meet you. Come here quickly."


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen took a deep breath and left, followed by Wujian and flew towards the fairy mountain.


    Under the leadership of no sword, a moment later, they came to a place where the water was gurgling. An old man in white was sitting in the pavilion sipping tea.


    Looking at Han Chen coming from afar, he waved and motioned Han Chen to pass quickly.


    Originally, he was worried that there would be a fierce battle, but when he saw that Wuji Tianzun looked kind and kind, Han Chen had a good feeling in his heart.


    He had a feeling that he might be able to solve the problem without fighting today. After all, chaos arrow is not something that anyone wants to get.


    "Younger generation Han Chen has met the elder Wuji Tianzun!"


    Quickly came to Wuji Tianzun. Han Chen was respectful and did not dare to go against it.


    "I''m young, and my swordsmanship is very good. Who is your master?" The words were gentle, and Wuji Tianzun was not domineering, but rather calmly asked.


    "I don''t have a master."


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Would you believe it if I told you that I understood it myself?"


    "What? What do you understand? Brother Han Chen, are you kidding? Do you really understand your swordsmanship Surprised to see Han Chen, no sword stare round eyes, completely a pair of disbelief appearance.


    With a smile and a nod, Han Chen said calmly: "you and I have never met. This is the first time I have met. It seems that I have no need to cheat you. All the swordsmanship I used before is really my own understanding. "


    "I can''t imagine that you can understand such a powerful sword technique yourself. I''m really enlightened."


    Looking at Han Chen with admiration, Wujian looks like she''s in a state of admiration. She doesn''t know how to describe her inner shock.


    "Little brother Han Chen, I don''t know why you came to my Apocalypse world? Have you ever heard of me before? "


    To get to the point, Wuji Tianzun asked directly, and motioned Han Chen to go and sit down.


    In the face of Wuji Tianzun''s inquiry, Han Chen calmly and calmly said, "there are not many masters in the realm of extinction in outer space. Naturally, I have heard of predecessors. As for the reason why I came to the Apocalypse world, I''m afraid the elder will be angry if I say it. "


    "How do you know I''m going to be angry without saying that? Say it out and see. Maybe I can accept it? "


    The cloud is light and the wind is light, and Wuji Tianzun is a strategist.


    Although I don''t know why han Chen came here, there is nothing that can make his mind ripple when he reaches the level of Wuji Tianzun.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen did not talk nonsense. He looked at Wuji Tianzun seriously and said, "so, I will offend you. Master Wuji Tianzun, I come to Tianqi world for a magic weapon. "


    "Magic weapon? What magic weapon do you have in my Apocalypse world


    "Chaos arrow!"


    As soon as he said this, Wuji Tianzun and Wujian both looked surprised, and their faces showed a surprised look. It seemed that Han Chen knew that chaos arrow was in their hands.


    However, after a short period of panic, Wuji Tianzun did not panic and said: "little brother, how do you know chaos arrow is in my hand? Who are you listening to? "


    "Your old friend." Seeing Wuji Tianzun asked, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly released the beast.


    "Ha ha, Wuji Tianzun. I haven''t seen you for a long time The spirits and beasts came out laughing heartily and were in high spirits.


    "Well, who am I? I didn''t expect it was you!" Surprised, Wuji Tianzun was surprised, but soon relieved.


    Wu Jian on one side seemed to see the soul beast for the first time. However, when he saw that he and his master knew each other, he immediately asked subconsciously, "master, do you know him? I don''t know he is... "


    "This is the famous soul beast. At the same time, he was once the mount of Hongmeng ancestor. It can be said that he was once the closest person to Hongmeng''s ancestors! " Looking at Wujian, Wuji Tianzun said frankly, his face was calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    "What? It turns out to be the legendary Beast Master. I''ve heard a lot about you. " Eyes shine, no sword admires looking at the beast, excited.


    On the other side, the soul beast was very calm. Looking at the promise without a smile, he said, "Wuji, since you know the purpose of our coming here, you''d better give a statement, whether you agree or not."


    "I do have chaos arrow in my hand, but I have never told anyone about it. How do you know?" Suspiciously looking at the beast, Wuji Tianzun good strange way.


    As an expert in the realm of wanmie, Wuji Tianzun is quite familiar with ghosts and beasts, so he is not afraid and is very calm.


    They are old acquaintances. Although they have no deep friendship, they are quite clear about each other.


    "You know about my master, too. I''ve been looking for solutions to him over the years since his accident. In fact, you should also know that only by collecting the five pieces of Hongmeng treasure can he be rescued. I''ve been working on it all these years. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will not miss it! " He vowed, and the beast''s face was solemn and loud.


    "I want to know how many treasures you have so far?"


    "I don''t have any treasure in my hand, but he does!" He turned his face and looked at Han Chen.


    He nodded calmly. Facing the questioning eyes of Wuji Tianzun, Han Chen said with a smile: "the spirit beast elder is right. I have Hongmeng treasure. He didn''t. this time I came just for chaos arrow. It''s me who wants to get chaos arrow. It has nothing to do with ancestors of ghosts and beasts. "


    "Brother Han Chen, chaos arrow and Hunyuan bow are integrated. Only when they are together can they be regarded as the treasure of Hongmeng. But I''m curious, how sure are you when you come to Apocalypse to get chaos arrow? It''s not easy to get chaos arrow. " Looking at Han Chen with great interest, Wu Jian Lang says.


    "Do your best and listen to the destiny. I''m not sure, but there are some things, if you don''t try, you never know if you can do it. I also hope that Wuji Tianzun can complete it. "


    His face is calm. Han Chen wants to get the promise of Wuji Tianzun. After all, this is his territory.


    Although he is not sure with Wujian, Han Chen firmly believes that as long as he sees chaos arrow, he will be surrounded and subdued, and his innate self-confidence makes him complacent.


    After Han Chen''s voice dropped, the soul beast quickly took the word, looked at the promise of heaven with a smile and said, "Wuji, your cultivation has reached your level. I believe you should know what is irreversible. You''re not doomed to be in trouble from today


    "Listen to your tone, if I embarrass him, you will fight with me?"


    "If there is no choice, I can only do so!"


    Ghosts don''t mind fighting. After all, before he came here, he had made all kinds of preparations and was fearless.


    "I''m just saying it casually. You''re serious. OK, don''t be nervous. The chaotic arrow has been obtained by me for so many years. I have tried countless methods, but I can''t subdue it. Maybe I''m not its real master. If Han Chen has the ability to subdue chaos arrow, he will take it away. It is to find the master of destiny for it


    He thought that the war was doomed. When he heard the promise of heaven, Han Chen''s face was overjoyed. He was very excited and said, "great. In this case, I would like to thank you, elder


    "Brother Han Chen, don''t thank you early. It''s not easy to get chaos arrow. I''ve tried, but I''ve failed every time! " Smiling at Han Chen, Wu Jian says frankly.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll do my best and obey the destiny."


    "In that case, follow me."


    Nodding his head and nodding, Wujian walked straight ahead, motioning Han Chen to go with him.


    Wuji Tianzun and ghosts and beasts followed closely.


    A moment later, led by no sword, they came to a steep mountain.


    The peak is a strange shape, more than 1000 meters high. It looks like it has been cut by an axe. More importantly, the overall shape of the mountain peak is similar to that of an arrow.


    When he came to the mountain, Han Chen was staring at the mountain, his eyes shining.


    "I can feel a strong breath. If I''m right, chaos arrow should be in this mountain peak," he said


    "Why, can you feel the breath of chaos arrow?" Looking at Han Chen in surprise, Wu Jian Yi Wai Dao looks at him in a totally unbelievable way. He is very surprised.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen affirmed: "it is true that I can feel the breath of chaos arrow. Although I have never seen chaos arrow before, I am sure that there is a strong breath in this mountain peak, which echoes with the Hongmeng treasure in my hand."


    "It seems that you really have a relationship with chaos arrow!" Smiling at Han Chen, Wuji Tianzun joked. Next to him, Wu Jian quickly took over and said, "brother Han Chen, you don''t know. There are thousands of seals and prohibitions set by my master and I. The purpose is to prevent the breath of chaos arrow from leaking out. But I can''t imagine that you can still feel the breath of chaos arrow in this case. It''s really amazing.""Well, Wuji, let him have a try." With his hands on his back, the spirit of the beast was in full swing.


    Judging from the current situation, he is quite sure that Han Chen should be able to subdue chaos arrow. After all, as an expert in the realm of extinction, he did not feel the breath of chaos arrow when standing in front of this mountain peak, which is enough to explain everything.


    Calm nodded, Wuji Tianzun is also full of expectation for Han Chen to subdue chaos arrow.


    Then, he waved his big hand. Suddenly, the seal around the mountain turned to ashes in an instant, and the strong arrow was coming.


    When he felt this stronger breath, the blood in Han Chen''s body began to boil. However, he hesitated. He flew towards the mountain without control. In full view of the crowd, he chopped the whole mountain with one big hand.


    Soon, a huge arrow with a length of about 100 meters appeared in front of us, suspended in the void, imposing momentum and making people silent.


    "Chaos arrow! This is the legendary Hongmeng treasure combined with Hunyuan bow? "


    Looking at the chaotic arrow in his eyes, Han Chen''s face moved, and he was very excited.


    Once the chaos arrow is successfully subdued, he will get half of the five Hongmeng treasures, and he will have more hope to get the remaining Hongmeng treasures.


    At the moment, all Han Chen''s energy is completely concentrated on chaos arrow. For him, nothing is more exciting than getting chaos arrow.


    After approaching chaos arrow, Han Chen directly squeezed a drop of blood from his right middle finger on chaos arrow.


    Similar things, Wuji Tianzun and Wujian, have been tried for a long time and both ended in failure.


    So when they saw Han Chen do the same, they didn''t dare to blink. They couldn''t turn their eyes, because it was very important for Han Chen to get chaos arrow.


    Wujian and Wuji Tianzun didn''t think that Han Chen could subdue chaos arrow. To their surprise, when their blood essence dropped on chaos arrow, they were successfully engulfed and fused by chaos arrow.


    "Oh, it''s swallowed up! Chaos arrow swallowed Han Chen''s blood essence! It''s unbelievable. In this way, he can really subdue the chaos arrow! "


    His voice trembled slightly and he spoke incoherently without sword. It seemed that at this moment, he did not know what words to describe his inner shock.


    "Ha ha, Wuji, what do you think?"


    Among the three, the soul beast has been holding a breath. When he saw that Han Chen finally succeeded in recognizing the Lord, he immediately reached out and patted Wuji Tianzun on the shoulder, elated.


    "All freedom in the world is doomed. It seems that I have to believe that he should be the real son of the dragon in the mouth of Hongmeng ancestors!" With a sigh, Wuji Tianzun sighed.


    "He did what you couldn''t do! He was destined to be the one who stirred the storm


    On the other side, Han Chen shook his arm and waved his arm. In an instant, under his control, he saw that the chaos arrow, which had been more than 100 meters high, was shortened by more than three feet in an instant. Han Chen was playing with him, and his murderous spirit was pressing.


    Now we can be sure that Han Chen has got chaos arrow. Next, we just need to refine chaos arrow, and we can use it for ourselves.


    Han Chen, who got the chaos arrow, didn''t seem to be in a hurry to refine it. Instead, he went directly to Wuji Tianzun, ghost beast and Wujian. He looked at Wuji Tianzun gratefully and said, "thank you very much for the perfection of Wuji Tianzun."


    "What a surprise, you are the master of chaos arrow. Over the years, we have tried to take chaos arrow into our own, but failed every time. Just now I saw you subdue chaos arrow. It was only once that I realized how stupid our ideas were. As a matter of fact, the Hongmeng treasure at the level of chaos arrow can not be obtained by force at all! " With all kinds of emotion, Wuji Tianzun sighed.


    When hearing this, Han Chen didn''t know what to say, but it must be admitted that what he said was true.


    For example, magic weapons at the level of Hongmeng treasure and chaos treasure are almost impossible to obtain unless they are recognized by Hongmeng treasure or chaos treasure.


    "Little brother Han Chen, I don''t know how many Hongmeng treasures you have now?" Squinting, Wuji Tianzun looks at Han Chen seriously. It''s very wonderful.


    "Wuji, it seems that this question is not what you should ask. Besides, what''s the point of asking this question?"


    Before Han Chen answers, the spirit beast interrupts directly. He doesn''t want to let others know the details of Han Chen, let alone let others know how many Hongmeng treasures he has in his hand.


    "Ha ha, what you said is very reasonable. It seems that I am too anxious!" Embarrassed smile, Wuji Tianzun is quite embarrassed, old face blushes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    In the face of Wuji Tianzun''s inquiry, Han Chen is worried that he doesn''t know how to answer. Fortunately, the spirit beast comes out, which makes him feel relieved and relieved.


    As the spirit and beast said, these questions are not the questions that Wuji Tianzun should ask. Seeing that the scene was a little awkward, Han Chen quickly stood up and said in a loud voice, "elder Wuji Tianzun, do you know where Hunyuan bow is when you get chaos arrow? Without Hunyuan bow, the chaotic arrow would not have the power it should have! "


    He shook his head blankly. Wuji Tianzun sighed and said in a loud voice, "I also want to know where Hunyuan bow is. Over the years, I have looked for many places, but the outer space is really too big. So far, I have no specific location of Hunyuan bow. Maybe it''s not a chance, but I believe that one day, you will get Hunyuan bow! "


    Nodding, Han Chen didn''t know what to say. After all, Wuji Tianzun had made it clear that he didn''t know where Hunyuan bow was.


    He turned his face and looked at the beast. There was a tacit look in their eyes.


    Immediately, Han Chen once again said in a loud voice: "this time can get chaos arrow, thanks to the success of predecessors, this kindness I Han Chen will certainly remember in mind!"


    "Ha ha, since ancient times, those who have a chance to get foreign treasures will get them. This is the fate between you and chaos arrow. No one can envy you. "


    "Well, then we''ll leave!"


    With both hands bowing, Han Chen and soul beast left directly.


    For them, this trip to Apocalypse world was full of harvest. After all, they successfully got chaos arrow, which was quite rare.


    "Soul Beast Master, why did Wuji Tianzun give me chaos arrow so freely? At first, I was worried that there would be a war with him, but now I''m worried about it. " Two people walk while talking, Han Chenlang voice, incomparably excited.


    "If he stays in his hand, he can''t resist it. In this case, what''s the point of staying in the hand? It''s better to sell you a favor. In this way, if you really save Hongmeng''s ancestor in the future, he will be regarded as meritorious! " Gu Jing wubo, the soul beast said frankly, very calm.


    "What you said is very reasonable, elder soul beast. Where are we going next?" Solemnly looking at the soul beast, Han Chen expected.


    Now he has got two and a half Hongmeng treasures. He hopes to collect other Hongmeng treasures as soon as possible. Only in this way can the heaven and earth mother as well as the ancestors of Hongmeng be released and their freedom can be restored.


    "There are also two semi Hongmeng treasures. In addition to the magic sword in the hands of the emperor and the devil, I don''t know where the other one is. I think sooner or later, I will get another one!" With a sigh, the beast sighed.


    Out of the Apocalypse world, Han Chen released the sacred beast of heaven swallowing, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, and others, allowing them to gallop freely in outer space.


    Just got chaos arrow, they are all in a good mood, all excited.


    Because they don''t know where the remaining Hongmeng treasures are, Han Chen and others can only blindly travel through the outer space, asking questions while walking, hoping to get news about Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Of course, for the sake of safety, after the apocalypse, the spirits and beasts will return to the chaotic world, so as not to be found by the emperor''s minions. However, there was an accident, and the accident happened.


    On this day, when Han Chen and others came to a lake, suddenly, two middle-aged people came out of nowhere, and they intercepted him in front of Han Chen.


    "Are you Han Chen?"


    At that time, a middle-aged man was strong, very domineering, and his eyebrows were fierce, as if he did not put Han dust in his eyes.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen was very calm and said calmly: "I am. I don''t know you are..."


    "It''s said that you have got the most precious Hongmeng sword in your hand. Is that true? If you are wise, hand in the Hongmeng sword. Maybe we will spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for being rude! "


    "Sirius, are you two brothers too arrogant? I was treated as nothing


    Before Han Chen had time to fight back, the sacred beast of tuntian snorted coldly and came out with a big stride.


    But the look on his face was rather ugly, fierce and angry.


    "Oh, isn''t this a sacred beast? Aren''t you sealed in tuntian Lake by Hongmeng ancestor? How to get out? Congratulations With a tone of ridicule, Sirius sneered, his face was full of disdain.


    "If I remember correctly, you two brothers should be the devil''s men? Today is also for the emperor and the devil? " Not moved, the beast took a deep breath and asked frankly.


    In his opinion, it is very important to understand this problem, because it is related to how they should face it next.


    If it is not the command of the emperor and the devil, the Sirius and the wolf are not afraid, but if it is the order of the emperor and the devil, it will be troublesome, and they will never have peace.


    "Ha ha, are you afraid?" Unbridled ridicule, the wolf arrogant up, arrogant.


    "I''m afraid of you. When did you see me afraid? You little scumbags? You really take yourself seriously! ""Well, we are sent by the devil. Our patience is limited if we hand in the Hongmeng sword if we are sensible. If you refuse to turn it in, don''t blame our brothers for being rude! "


    Both hands clenched into fists, the wolf''s eyes showed fierce light, fierce, people shudder.


    "You can try it. If you don''t want to take away the Hongmeng sword in my hand, it depends on whether you can take a life from my sword


    Han Chen is very angry. With a wave of his arm, he resolutely sacrifices the death Blood Sword. He holds it in his hand obliquely. He is ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "It seems inevitable that there will be a war today! In that case, don''t blame our brothers for their ruthlessness


    Sirius squinted his eyes and glared at him. When the voice fell, he and the wolf winked. The two brothers killed the Korean Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian.


    Ready for the battle, Han Chen is fearless and rushes up with the bloody sword of death. He seems to be in control and is arrogant.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle to the wheat awn, no accident happened, four people scuffled together, for a time, the dust was flying, the murderous spirit startled the sky.


    Beside them, Ruyue, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, ZuLong, xueqilin and others calmly watch all this.


    They have been used to such scenes for a long time, so they are very calm and take it easy.


    To be sure, the skills of Han Chen and tuntian holy beast, no matter how domineering the strength of Sirius and wolf, can not bring them threat.


    To be sent out by the emperor and the devil, it must be admitted that the individual strength of Sirius and earth wolf is very strong. At the moment, Han Chen and tuntian holy beast are only invincible, but it seems very difficult to crush them with absolute strength.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see that your accomplishments are so high. I underestimate you!" After the fight in person, Sirius was shocked. He looked at Han Chen with bright eyes and was very surprised.


    "You are not bad, but the devil sent you two to kill me. Are you blind? Do you think you two can kill us? Not to mention snatching Hongmeng sword Sniffing, Han Chen sneered, his face is full of disdain.


    "You!!! Boy, you are so arrogant


    Han Chen''s words deeply stimulated Sirius, and immediately became angry and fierce.


    Sirius and the wolf are good at speed. After being stimulated by Han Chen at the moment, the Sirius jumps forward, and the lightning like Korean dust attacks the past, and goes without trace.


    Unable to prevent, he watched the Sirius disappear in front of his eyes, without a trace to find, which made Han Chen take a breath of cold air, and was extremely shocked.


    Soon, Sirius came to Han Chen''s back. Before he had time to react, he slapped Han Chen in the back heart and directly hit Han Chen.


    I thought that even if this blow was not enough to kill Han Chen, it would definitely make him seriously injured.


    But to the surprise of Sirius, he was safe and sound, just pale.


    "Why, are you ok?" There was a look of horror in his pupils, and the wolf couldn''t believe it.


    "Did it surprise you? But I really didn''t expect that your speed should be so fast. It''s amazing


    "Well, don''t be conceited, come again!"


    Infuriated, the unrelenting Sirius once again attacked Han Chen at a fast, shadowless speed, attempting to repeat the old trick.


    There has been a lesson. This time, when Sirius killed Han Chen in the same way again, Han Chen resolutely swung the death Blood Sword, sacrificed three xuanhuang Fenshen, and then waited for the rabbit.


    indeed as like as two peas appear, the Sirius is forced to do so, and no one knows what to Han, because every Han is almost the same.


    "Well, this How could this happen? "


    At a loss, Sirius looked at all this, and didn''t know where to start.


    In the moment when Sirius hesitates, Han Chen, who is ready to go, shows no mercy and shows his sword 35 without reservation.


    In a flash, a sharp sword spirit broke through the air, directly broke through the shackles of time and space, and quickly killed the wolf in the sky.


    "Eh, what a powerful sword technique!"


    Seeing the sword coming from the surprise attack, Sirius was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He could not believe it was true.


    In the face of this blow, he wanted to avoid, but the speed was too fast, even faster than his speed, there was no time and space to avoid.


    No accident happened. Under the sharp edge of death Blood Sword, Sirius only had time to sigh, and then his head was cut off.


    At the moment when his head was cut off, the yuan God of Sirius tried to slip away, but he was fixed by Han Chen, who was quick-sighted and quick witted. He was wiped out along with his original God. He died miserably on the spot, and his body and spirit were all destroyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Before he came, the wolf was complacent and didn''t pay attention to Han Chen and the holy beast of swallowing the sky. But at the moment, when the wolf was killed by Han Chen''s bloodless weapon, the wolf was silly, red eyed and at a loss. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "This, how could it be? Big brother... " Red eyes at the first two points of Sirius, the wolf trembled slightly, his face showed hatred and uneasy look, did not know what to do.


    "Hey, don''t worry, it''s your turn soon!" Looking at the holy wolf, he sneered ferociously.


    "You want to die!"


    Angry, the infuriated wolf shook his body and turned directly into the body. Suddenly, a ferocious wolf the size of a calf glared angrily, looking at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and Han Chen with fierce anger.


    Where still hesitated, the wolf lightning like Korean dust killed the past, want to kill him at all costs.


    Everything is under control, so when the local wolf bombards with lightning speed, Han Chen, calm and calm, doesn''t give in at all, because in his opinion, it is impossible for the wolf to break through his own defense.


    In fact, as Han Chen expected, he was a dark yellow immortal and indestructible body. In addition, he possessed chaos treasure, chaos pearl and Hongmeng Baotian Earth Tower.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when the local wolf''s violent attack raged on Han Chen, he was directly blocked by seamless, and he was undamaged.


    "Why, how could it be? How could this happen? " The wolf''s eyes widened and the wolf''s tongue was gaping. His eyes showed a look of shock. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Now you should know that your elder brother Sirius died unjustly?" Cold looking at the wolf, Han Chen indifferent way.


    "I didn''t expect that your defense was so strong. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!" The wolf''s face was pale.


    At the moment, he was looking at Han Chen''s eyes showing endless fear, he knew, perhaps, his own destiny was doomed today.


    "Since you are sent by the devil to kill me, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Looking at the wolf coldly, Han Chen''s words are sharp.


    When the voice fell, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword, without reservation, again displayed his sword 35, and chopped the wolf to the ground at any cost.


    Seeing the sharp sword coming towards him, the wolf''s face was pale, and his blood red pupils showed a look of fear. He was extremely upset, but he had no choice, because he could not avoid the attack of sword 35.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just like killing Sirius, although the wolf felt the danger was approaching, he could not avoid it in any case. He could only watch the sharp sword cut off his head.


    There was no accident. When the sharp sword was chopped on the head of the wolf, both the body and spirit of the wolf were destroyed, and he died miserably on the spot.


    "Tut Tut, Han Chen, your current strength is really thrilling. There is no problem killing the same level of experts!" Looking at Han Chen with admiration on his face, the sacred beast swallowing heaven praises him endlessly.


    Sirius and wolves have been famous in the outer space for a long time, and because they are brothers, and their strength is very strong, so few people dare to provoke them.


    However, no one could have imagined that, just today, Han Chen killed both of them with his own strength, leaving none alive.


    "Yes, I''m just lucky. But swallow the sky, the Sirius and the earth wolf are really the people of the emperor and the devil? " After receiving the death Blood Sword, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was solemn.


    If it is only the Sirius and the wolf, Han Chen can not pay attention to it, but if it is sent by the devil, it must be careful.


    After the death of Sirius and coyote, there will surely be countless Sirius and wolves killed, and their cultivation will only be more powerful, which is something Han Chen must be vigilant about.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, tuntian holy beast nodded solemnly and sighed: "Sirius and earth wolf were subdued by the emperor many years ago, and their brothers are indeed the people of the emperor and the devil."


    "So the devil has noticed us?"


    "Some things will come sooner or later. Let''s fight to cover the water and the earth. "


    After all, choosing this way means that one day they will fight against the emperor and the devil. Therefore, it is not surprising that the emperor and the devil will send people to pursue them.


    Seeing that the sacred beast of tuntian is so calm, Han Chen also agrees and nods, very calm.


    As he said, some things can''t be afraid of, since they can''t hide, they can only face them.


    Next, Han Chen and his party continued to move forward, but with the Sirius wolf this matter, they were obviously vigilant for fear of being chased again.


    Time like this, blink of an eye, another hundred years have passed.


    In the past hundred years, Han Chen has been inquiring about the whereabouts of Hongmeng treasure. However, there are only a few people who know where the remaining Hongmeng treasures are.


    On this day, Han Chen and the sacred beast of tuntian come to a dense jungle.Just set foot in it, let Han Chen surprised is that the forest actually spread a strong smell of blood, even the air is filled with rich blood.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel that there is a strong smell of blood in the air. Is there killing ahead? " After perceiving the abnormality, Lin Xiaoxue asked subconsciously, very nervous.


    Hesitant to nod, even if Lin Xiaoxue did not say, Han Chen has long found out.


    Relatively speaking, Han Chen is very calm, his face calmly nodded and said: "there is killing ahead. We should be careful. Don''t be careless."


    Under the leadership of Han Chen and tuntian holy beast, soon, a group of people came to a pile of corpses.


    What shocked them was that there were at least a hundred corpses lying on the ground here, all of them belonged to divine beasts. Among them, there were some masters in the realm of illusion and emptiness, but more were masters in the realm of sages.


    "What''s the matter? Why do these animals die here? In terms of the time of death, it should not exceed half a column of incense at most! " After checking the corpse on the ground, the sacred beast of tuntian said frankly.


    "Tuntian, what do you think?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen eyes sharp look around one eye, quite uneasy way.


    The ability to kill the multi god beast here is enough to show that the strength of the originator is absolutely not bad, and even makes people feel trembling.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, tuntian holy beast sighed, then shook his head and said: "we can''t guess who did this, but one thing is certain, his strength is absolutely beyond our imagination."


    "It''s really frightening to be able to kill so many masters at once. Come on, next we must be careful and hope we don''t meet the killer! " There is a kind of uneasy feeling, Han Chen sighed.


    Because there are many uncertain factors in the forest, Han Chen made a decision to put ZuLong, xueqilin, Lin Xiaoxue and other people into the chaotic world, leaving only the sacred beast of heaven swallowing.


    In this way, even if there is an accident, there will be no accident. After all, with the strength of Han Chen and the holy beast of swallowing heaven, even if they meet the super strong in the world of extinction, it is difficult to kill them in a moment.


    "Tun Tian, you''re behind me." After a look at the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen''s face was solemn.


    He agreed and nodded. At this time, the beast of swallowing heaven didn''t dare to make it big. After all, Han Chen''s defense was impeccable. Even if the emperor and the devil made a move in person, he might not be able to kill him in a second.


    They moved forward cautiously. To their surprise, they continued to move forward, and there were many bodies almost every hundred miles or so.


    Give a person the feeling, this forest is like the human purgatory, the corpse is everywhere.


    After experiencing ten piles of corpses, Han Chen stopped and took a deep look at the beast. He was uneasy to communicate with the beast and asked if he knew what was going on.


    "Elder soul beast, you have seen what happened outside. I wonder if you know what this is about?" His face was dignified, and Han Chen said with a sad face.


    "He''s right in front of you." The voice was flat, the beast said.


    "Right in front of us? This... "


    Sure enough, Han Chen''s voice declined, and a middle-aged man in a bloody cloak stood directly opposite him, exuding a strong sense of killing. Just glancing at it, he was silent and terrified.


    "You are..." Squinting at the middle-aged man, Han Chen is uneasy.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, are you Han Chen?" Grinning cruelly looking at Han Chen, the middle-aged man is murderous.


    Heart thump for a moment, hear the middle-aged people say so, Han Chen''s face became dignified, for a time it seems that they don''t know what to do.


    Rao is so. After calming down, Han Chen looked at the middle-aged man and nodded: "yes, I''m Han Chen. I don''t know who my predecessors are? Why do you know my name? "


    Having said that, Han Chen already had a guess in his heart. If there was no accident, he should be under the command of the emperor and the devil.


    "Ha ha, I''m here to kill you. It''s said that you have got Hongmeng''s most precious sword? If you are smart, take out the Hongmeng sword The language is very domineering, the middle-aged man arrogant way, supercilious.


    "Han Chen, he is the mount of the emperor and the devil. His body is a blood worm. His accomplishments are extremely good. You are not his opponents. Let me come!" In the chaotic world, ghosts and beasts open their doors to the mountain.


    It can be seen that he and the blood worm are obviously old acquaintances, otherwise they will not easily say his identity.


    "What? Is he the mount of the devil


    He was confused about the identity of the middle-aged man. When he heard the beast say this, Han Chen took a cold breath. He didn''t expect that he was the mount of the demon.


    After a short period of shock, Han Chen quickly calmed down and said frankly, "master soul beast, you''d better wait. Although I don''t think I''m the opponent of the blood worm, I still want to try it. It''s really impossible. You can come out again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    In the face of the mighty blood worm, Han Chen now knows his identity, so he is relatively calm.


    "Are you sent by demons to kill me? Originally, I was still thinking about who you are, but now I know that you are the mount of the emperor and the devil, and the body is a blood worm. What I said is right? "


    As soon as he said this, he was still full of disdain. His eyes were full of fierce light, and his eyes were even more sharp at Han Chen. He said, "Hey, good boy, you know my identity. What a surprise! But if I can''t get to Hongmeng sword this time, I won''t leave. You''d better be sensible. "


    "Before you, the devil sent Sirius and wolf to deal with me. They also said the same thing to you for Hongmeng sword. Unfortunately, they are dead. Blood worm, how sure do you think you can kill me Eyes sharp looking at the blood worm, Han Chen strong way, fearless.


    "Well, I can''t be compared with the Sirius and the wolf. As for how sure I am to kill you, you will know after trying!"


    Cold hum a, blood insect is furious, hurriedly strong Korea Han dust killed in the past.


    In order to be able to strike successfully, the blood bug is very fierce and fierce.


    Because of the great difference in cultivation, the battle has been on the one side since the beginning of the battle. Even if Han Chen does everything he can, he is not the opponent of the blood worm.


    Soon, under the absolute strength of the blood worm, Han Chen was hit.


    The chest was severely hit a palm, suddenly blood Biao shot, embarrassed.


    "Poof..."


    "Oh, that''s good. I''ve slapped you, but you can''t die!"


    Looking at Han Chen unexpectedly, the blood worm, who thought he had already got it, was shocked. He could not believe his defense was so strong.


    Half kneeling, Han Chen struggled to get up from the ground, and reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth. His face was as white as paper, which was very ugly.


    Facing the arrogant blood insect, Han Chen holds the death Blood Sword, and plans to sacrifice the sword 35. He wants to see if he can threaten the blood insect with the sword 35.


    Said late then fast, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword, without hesitation to display the sword 35.


    In a flash, a sword came from the sky. Even if it was as powerful as a blood insect, he could not defend himself. He could only watch the death Blood Sword cleave from his body.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute sword, there is only one way to die for the blood insects that can''t be defended.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that when life and death were at stake, the blood insect actually caught the death Blood Sword with two fingers, turning the violent sword into nothingness.


    "Why


    Even though he has been in the world for so long, Han Chen has never seen this kind of situation from Jian Wu to Jian 35.


    Therefore, when the blood worm easily defused the sword 35 with two fingers, Han Chen took a cold breath and couldn''t believe it was true.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the strength of the blood worm is. Han Chen finally saw it and completely subverted the understanding.


    "It''s a good sword technique. I''ve never seen such a powerful sword spirit in the outer space for so many years. You''ve given me insight.


    If there is not much difference between your accomplishments and mine, maybe you can kill me with this sword. It''s just a pity that you are too weak. It''s impossible to kill me! "


    After that, the two fingers of the blood worm suddenly caught.


    Suddenly, Han Chen''s right hand holding the death Blood Sword seemed to be shocked. He threw away the death Blood Sword with pain in his face. He was very embarrassed.


    "Ah ah..."


    After the death Blood Sword broke away from Han Chen''s control, it immediately turned back to the blood insect, got rid of his control and returned to Han Chen''s hand.


    "Well, your sword is very good. Its level is even higher than chaos treasure, but it is not as high as Hongmeng treasure. What level is this magic weapon?"


    Looking at the death Blood Sword in surprise, the blood bug''s eyes showed a greedy look. If he can, he wants to take the death Blood Sword as his own.


    In the face of the powerful blood worm, Han Chen holds the dead Blood Sword back in his hand.


    At the moment, his eyes were full of shock and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I have never lost my hand in all these years since it was put into use. I didn''t expect that today you easily defused my attack, which really let me have a long insight! "


    "You''re not bad. You''re the first one who can threaten me with swordsmanship! But your fate has been doomed from the time you met me. You have only one way to die At the sight of the fierce light, the blood worm exudes a murderous air all over his body, which makes people silent like a cold cicada.


    "Your cultivation is much better than me, but I still say that. You can try to see if you can threaten me!"


    Even though he has been shriveled in the blood worm''s hand, Han Chen still doesn''t mean to admit defeat. Although he can release the soul beast, he doesn''t want to do so before the ammunition runs out.This time, before the blood bug started, Han Chen calmly sacrificed the fire of heaven and earth, and burned the blood insect with the temperature of the shackles.


    The fire of heaven and earth is the most terrifying flame in the world. It burns the sky and erodes the earth and devours everything.


    Therefore, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that even if it is as strong as a blood worm, once it is burned by the fire of heaven and earth, there is only one way to die.


    I thought that Han Chen was at the end of the strong crossbow and engaged in military activities. There was nothing that could threaten him.


    But when he really felt the power of the fire in heaven and earth, the relaxed expression on his face immediately became dignified, and his brows wrinkled, and he was extremely uneasy.


    "The fire of heaven and earth, this is the legendary fire of heaven and earth, boy, how can it be in your hands?"


    Looking at Han Chen in surprise, the blood worm looks shocked. Her eyes show a look of fear. She is at a loss.


    Rao is so. Although the fire of heaven and earth is powerful, it is after all the blood insects in the world of extinction.


    Although the blood worm did not dare to have a positive conflict with the fire of heaven and earth, it was completely impossible for Han Chen to kill him with the fire of heaven and earth.


    The soul beast has been watching quietly in the chaotic world. Originally, he thought that Han Chen could not struggle for too long in the hands of the blood worm. However, he did not expect that the time for a full incense stick had passed, and Han Chen had not been defeated, which shocked him.


    Of course, the soul beast knows that what he has shown is not his most powerful attack at all. Once Hongmeng''s most precious sword is offered, it is hard to imagine how powerful it will be.


    "Soul Beast Master, how long do you think Han Chen can persist?" Nervous looking at the battle outside, Lin Xiaoxue a face tightly open way.


    "His potential has exceeded my imagination. It''s hard for me to predict how long he will last, but what he''s doing is definitely not his most powerful attack. Of course, there is a big difference between Han Chen and the blood bug. No matter how powerful his attack is, he can''t really bring threat to the blood worm. His strength is doomed to everything. " The old way is deep, and the soul and beast say it frankly.


    "What should I do?" Uneasy looking at the beast, such as the moon eyes flustered way.


    "Don''t worry. Han Chen is smarter than we thought. He knows how to do it. If there is a real danger, he will release me at the first time, or hide in the chaotic world


    His face was calm, and his spirits and beasts were always calm. Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and his color remained unchanged.


    Next, Han Chen fought with the blood worm with the fire of heaven and earth, but the spirit beast always pressed Han Chen.


    After three sticks of incense, Han Chen feels that he can''t continue to entangle, because the blood worm has figured out all his ways and is already trying to kill.


    Therefore, Han Chen is determined to connect with the spirit beast, and intends to let the soul beast come out to compete with the blood insect.


    A blink of an eye, the beast killed out.


    When the soul beast appeared beside Han Chen, the blood insect''s eyes showed a surprised look. It seemed that this just knew that the soul beast was actually with Han Chen.


    "Well, I really didn''t expect you to be here. I said, where have you been these years? I''ve searched the whole outer space, but I haven''t found you! " Surprised to see the beast, blood insect face moving way, excited.


    "What do you want from me? Do you want to die? " Grinning cruelly, Han Chen ferocious way.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you seen each other for so many years? Have you reached the realm of nothingness? If you haven''t reached the realm of nothingness, don''t be arrogant in front of me He laughed sarcastically, and the blood worm didn''t care. He didn''t think the beast could do anything about himself.


    However, when his voice dropped, suddenly, the soul beast did not hesitate to launch a soul attack, trying to preempt, let the blood worm see its own power.


    "Ah ah..."


    Instant attack effect: when the blood worm is attacked by a soul beast, it immediately screams out in agony. Life is not like death.


    After all, he is an old opponent. Soon, the blood worm radiates a bloody light, which seamlessly envelops him, shielding the powerful soul attack.


    But even so, the blood worm is still a very uncomfortable look, pale as paper, the body constantly shaking, very painful.


    "It''s a bad taste, isn''t it?" Face ferocious looking at blood insect, spirit beast sneer way.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You''re still the same old routine. I''m so disappointed!" Cold hum a, blood insect is not angry way.


    "Yes, I''m the same, but what can you do to me? You still can''t completely block my soul attack


    "Go to hell!"


    Furious, the blood bug looked like he was infuriated. With a wave of his hands, a bloody ball suddenly attacked the soul beast like lightning under his control.


    The two men knew this and the other, so the beast had long expected that the blood worm would attack.


    So when everything really happened, he was calm, calm as water, calmly facing everything.


    All of this was in his expectation, and could not bring a threat to the beast at all.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    The tip of the needle is on the awn. The spirit beast and the blood insect entangle together, their two people''s strength difference is not big, so in a short time, no one can do anything about the other.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" See Han Chen pale face, the body has long been full of holes, non-stop bleeding, Lin Xiaoxue heartache way.


    "It''s no big problem. It''s very difficult for these injuries to affect me. But I didn''t expect that the strength of the blood worm is so terrible that there is a big gap between me and him." Palpitating, Han Chen sighed, incomparably shocked.


    "You have made great progress in these years. In time, you can certainly surpass him!" Ruyue then soft voice comfort up, they all know that Han Chen carries a lot of pressure.


    "I hope so." With a sigh, Han Chen no longer speaks and looks at the core area of the battle.


    For him, fighting at the level of spirit beast and blood worm is of great help to his strength improvement. Maybe there are some fields that can directly help him break through and reach the realm of the sky.


    The two of them worked hard for nearly three incense sticks. After three sticks of incense, the spirit beast and the blood insect stop at the same time, standing in the air, staring at each other.


    "Blood worm, do you want to continue fighting? You know, with me here, you won''t get anything! " Looking at the blood worm with eyes, the beast is strong and devises strategies.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily. No one can stop what I want to do!" Don''t care, blood worm red eyes, a pair of do not yield to the appearance.


    Shaking his teeth, he rushed to the past again, like a wolf, unstoppable.


    "There is no big difference in their strength. It''s hard to tell the winner from the loser. Han Chen, let me out. Someone must pose a threat to the blood worm!" At this time, Han Chen''s mind rang out the voice of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. He was righteous and strict.


    "Swallow the sky, do you have a way to deal with blood worms?" Eyes a bright, Han Chen subconsciously way, slightly look forward to.


    "Although there is still a big gap between my strength and the blood worm, once my talent and unique skills are put into practice, even if he is a master of the magic realm, he has to be afraid. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing


    Originally, he was still a little uneasy. When he heard that, Han Chen nodded solemnly, and without any nonsense, he directly released the beast. After coming out, the holy beast of tuntian stares at the blood worm with sharp eyes and walks towards him step by step.


    However, in the eyes of the blood bug, there is only one opponent, that is soul beast. He doesn''t pay any attention to the master at this level.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    No matter how many sacred beasts swallow the sky, they open their mouths without hesitation and directly display their unique talent - swallowing.


    "Why When he really felt the powerful phagocytic effect on his body, the blood bug, who had not been interested in it, had a look of fear in his eyes, which seemed to realize that the legendary beast of swallowing heaven was standing in front of him.


    "The holy beast of swallowing heaven, are you the holy beast that the Hongmeng ancestor personally sealed you?" Surprised to see the holy beast swallow the sky, the blood insect said frankly.


    "I have a good eye. If you want to kill Han Chen, you have to ask me whether I agree or not. Next, let you see my phagocytic power!"


    After that, the holy beast of swallowing the sky increased its phagocytosis, so that the universe around him flew directly to his ever-increasing mouth.


    Blood worm is the mount of the emperor and the devil. He is well-informed, and at the same time is the cultivation of the realm of extinction. Ordinary people don''t pay attention to it at all.


    But when he was really entangled by the beast, and then faced with the talent and unique skills of tuntuntun Tian, he was confused, his face was tense and uneasy.


    He knows how powerful the talent and unique skills of the sacred beast of swallowing the heaven. Let alone the master of the realm of extinction, he should know that the holy beast of swallowing heaven is an extremely strong existence that can be swallowed by heaven.


    When he realized that the danger was approaching, the blood bug, who had always been a strong force, did not dare to go down boldly. After a fierce look at the beast, he shook his body and retreated back.


    "I didn''t expect that the holy beast of tuntian is here, Han Chen. Today I''ll spare you my life, but don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I''ll cut off your head myself!"


    After putting down this sentence, the blood worm jumped up and disappeared directly.


    After driving back the blood worm, the spirit beast looked relieved and looked at the holy beast. He said happily, "thank you for coming out just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing to drive back the blood bug easily today."


    In spite of flattery or disgrace, the sacred beast of tuntian laughed and said in a loud voice, "I just did what I should do. Now let the emperor devil know that you are beside Han Chen. I''m afraid he won''t give up!"


    "No one can change what is destined to happen. I just hope that we can find the best treasure of Hongmeng as soon as possible. As long as we can collect five pieces of Hongmeng treasure, everything will not be a problem!"


    On the other side, Han Chen''s face was grim and silent.


    Although there are only two and a half Hongmeng treasures in his hand, he knows that at most he can only collect four of them. After all, the butcher''s knife is in the hands of the emperor and the devil. It is almost impossible to snatch it from him.However, Han Chen has never changed his belief that collecting five pieces of Hongmeng''s treasures and rescuing Hongmeng''s ancestor.


    He firmly believes that sooner or later, he will achieve this goal.


    Because he didn''t know the whereabouts of the remaining Hongmeng treasures, Han Chen continued to wander in the outer space, and also pursued and killed local emperors and demons.


    To be sure, the emperor demon now knows that the soul beast is beside Han Chen, and he will send more powerful experts to pursue him. He can''t let Han Chen collect five pieces of Hongmeng treasures.


    On this day, Han Chen and his three daughters walked in the desolate grassland. At this time, a hanging Island floated from the distance, just like a cloud.


    Seeing this island, Han Chen''s eyes lit up, instinctively connected with the Shenxian island.


    You know, when you were in Xuanwu, tiantianmen was on a floating island.


    "Han Chen, look, is this island very similar to Shenxian island?" High spirited, Lin Xiaoxue excited way, facial expression moved.


    He nodded calmly. Han Chen looked at the island carefully and said in a loud voice: "there are some similarities, but this island is bigger than Shenxian island. I think that in the outer space, it is absolutely not ordinary people who can own such an island. "


    "This island is called Taiji world. What you see is an island, but if you really climb on it, you will find that it is a cosmic space, which is the same as your chaotic world!"


    The sound of ghosts and beasts sounded in his mind. He should be familiar with the so-called Taiji world, otherwise it would not be easy to say the name.


    "Tai Chi world? Is this a cosmic space? "


    His eyes showed a look of shock. Han Chen was surprised. It''s hard to imagine such a space.


    "Can''t believe it? But I''m telling you the truth. The master of Taiji world is called the ancestor of Taiji. He is a very good person. If you are interested, you can visit him. However, it is not easy to climb into the Taiji world. There are a pair of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams fish on it. They are changing their arrays all the time. As far as I know, there are only a few people who can easily break the Yin and Yang eight trigrams FISH array. Miss Yueyue can have a try. After all, she has reached a very high level in the array


    Han Chen, who had no idea, immediately looked at Ruyue and said with a smile, "moon, what do you think?"


    "I''m free anyway. If I''m not in a hurry, I''m fine!" Playful looking at Han Chen, such as the moon does not agree with the way, a completely did not put the so-called array in the eyes of the appearance.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chenlang said in a voice: "in this case, let''s go up and have a look. Everything depends on you."


    Next, Han Chen and his party raised their heads to look at the Taiji world, then jumped up and flew directly up.


    As the soul beast said, there are two yin-yang eight trigrams fish, one black and one white, swimming constantly. Even if Han Chen and his party come up, they will not be affected.


    "This should be the Yin and Yang Bagua fish, but I don''t feel any difference?" After a careful look, Han Chen said frankly.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement, and experts look at the door.


    Although Han Chen has a good understanding of the array, there is still a big gap between Han Chen and other array masters, at least he doesn''t see any clue at the moment.


    "There are arrays here, and they are quite complicated. If I''m right, the array here goes straight to the Taiji realm, which is the entrance of the Taiji realm. Only when the array is broken can we enter the Taiji realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to enter the Taiji realm. " Gu Jing wubo, such as the moon seriously.


    "Sister yue''er, do you have a way to break the battle?" Looking forward to the moon, Zixuan is elated.


    "Have you seen this pair of fish? The array changes with their swimming. It''s impossible to break the array and enter it easily! "


    "The array is changing? What should I do? " Eyebrow light frown, Lin Xiaoxue said straightforwardly.


    No reply, such as the moon into silence.


    To be fair, she did not find a way to break the battle, so she did not know what to do.


    But even so, it is the array masters at least. There is no array in the world that can''t be broken like the moon.


    Therefore, unconvinced as the moon is still like a sculpture, looking down at the eight trigrams fish, trying to find the law.


    Seeing this, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are very witty, standing beside them in silence.


    Now the only thing they can do is not disturb the moon, so that she can calm down and study everything.


    I thought that there were rules to follow in the swimming of the eight trigrams fish, but after watching half a column of incense, the headache of Ruyue was that these two eight trigrams fish were totally arbitrary swimming, and there was no rule at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    "How about yue''er? If we don''t have a clue, it''s OK. After all, we just ran into the Taiji world by chance and didn''t say we had to go in. " Seeing the moon frowning, Lu Fan said frankly.


    With his understanding of Ruyue, he knew that Ruyue was in trouble now, otherwise, with her array attainments, she would not have suffered so much.


    "It''s rare to encounter such a magical array. If time permits, I''d like to study it carefully, OK?" Raised his head to take a serious look at Han Chen, such as the month pious way.


    "Anyway, there are no other Hongmeng treasures. We are not in a hurry. You can crack the array freely, but you should not be under pressure." Grateful nod, immediately like the moon, no longer nonsense, focus on all the energy on breaking the battle.


    "Master soul, what do you think?" Seeing that Ruyue is on the bar with the Taiji array, Han Chen is still a little worried. He takes the initiative to connect with ghosts and beasts and wants to know what he thinks in his mind.


    "As I said just now, the array of Taiji is very powerful, and there are only a few people who can enter the Taiji world by breaking the array. Miss yue''er is an array wizard. Although she will encounter difficulties, I believe that she will definitely be able to crack the array! " His face was calm, and the beast said frankly that he was still full of confidence in Ruyue.


    "I hope it can be cracked."


    Because the help they can give Ruyue in the array is very limited, the only thing Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan can do next is to wait. After all, they can do nothing but wait.


    Time day by day of the flow away, blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    What is astonishing is that, after three months of cultivation, he failed to break the Taiji array. This made Han Chen and others more and more uneasy. They were afraid that they could not bear the pressure.


    But even so, it is not convenient to say it, because the more she said, the more pressure she would have.


    The atmosphere was a little strange, and everyone was so worried that they didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ruyue, who has been studying Yin and Yang eight trigrams fish, finally vomited his turbid qi and looked up at Han Chen and others with relief.


    Obviously, it is not difficult to see from the expression on Ruyue''s face. If there is no accident, she should have found a way to break the battle.


    "What about yue''er? How about finding a way to crack it? " Face moving, Han Chen excited way, excited some incoherent words, it seems that do not know what to say. They''ve been so depressed for the last three months.


    "I think I should have found a way to crack the array." A sigh of relief, such as the moon, dimple, such as flower, spring breeze.


    "That''s great, sister Yueer. I knew you could do it."


    "Sister yue''er, you are so powerful. As the ancestors of ghosts and beasts have said, there are only a few people who can crack this array. Unexpectedly, you have successfully cracked it. Your accomplishments in the array are incomparable." Zixuan is also excited.


    "Originally, I thought that the yin-yang eight trigrams fish did not swim regularly, but after three months of observation, it was confirmed that they did not move in a disorderly way. There was a certain regularity. They only circulated once a month. During this period, they did not follow the same path. I have been observing it for three months before I know the law! "


    "Once a month? And in this month, they do not repeat their trajectory? My God, sister moon, can you remember their movements this month Surprised, Zixuan couldn''t believe it was true.


    In her opinion, this is too sensational.


    Gentle smile, for Zixuan''s shock, Ruyue did not say anything.


    Indeed, her memory is amazing, but this is the necessary element for every array master to break the array. If she has no memory, she will not be a master of array.


    "Yue''er, since you already know how to break the array, don''t hesitate to break the array immediately. I''d like to see it in the Taiji world." Eyes hot looking at the moon, Lu Fan excited way.


    "Well, this array combines one yuan, two instruments, three talents, four symbols, five elements, six harmonies, seven stars, eight diagrams, nine palaces and ten directions. It has no threat to me. If you wait a moment, I''ll break it soon. "


    After that, Ruyue concentrated all her energy on breaking the battle again.


    For her who has found the law, there is no difficulty in breaking the battle next. She can easily crack it.


    "Miss yue''er''s array attainments are really rare in the world. Although I know that her array attainments are very strong, I didn''t expect to be so powerful that it was so incredible!"


    Praise, always rarely praise people''s soul and beast at the moment can not help but praise up, such as the moon surprised her, but more is gratifying and happy.


    "Elder soul and beast, what level is the ancestor of Taiji?" Seeing that the array is about to break open, it is very possible to see the legendary ancestor of Taiji. Therefore, Han Chen has a wonderful way. As the saying goes, only by knowing oneself and knowing the enemy can he be invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Tai Chi is a man of the same level with Hongmeng, emperor and demon. Many years ago, he was an expert in the realm of wanmie. No one knows whether he is a master of the realm of endless destruction. After all, his number of shots is very limited, or almost no one can force him to do it in person. But to be sure, the ancestor of Taiji is very powerful, and his strength is unimaginable. "Han Chen took a deep breath and took these words in his heart. His face was dignified.


    A moment later, with a wave of the moon like hand, who has been concentrating on breaking the array, the whole person stops and looks at Han Chen with emotion and says, "Han Chen, the array has been broken. There is a space transmission gate here. I think it should be able to go straight to the Taiji world."


    "It''s not easy to break the array. If you say anything, you have to go in and have a look. Let''s go in." When it comes to a decision, Han Chen decides to go directly into the space portal with the three women. A burst of dizziness, when the four Han Chen stabilized again, they have come to a strange space.


    This is the Taiji realm in the mouth of ghosts and beasts.


    "Tai Chi world, I didn''t expect that this place was so big!" The spirit of four and, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next?" Tilt head to see to Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue some at a loss way.


    Just before Han Chen began to answer, suddenly, a young man in white came from the sky, smiling and staying in front of the four.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our world of Taiji. Welcome to my father, Tai Chi ancestor!"


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that he had just come to the world of Taiji and was invited by the ancestor of Taiji. This surprised him.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    Cast a face to see three female one eye, Han Chen also did not affectation, calmly nodded, and then followed closely behind the man in white.


    "This Taoist friend, don''t know what to call it?" Walking side by side, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "My name is tianjizi. You are only the third person in the Taiji world to break the array since it was founded. I can''t believe that you are so accomplished in the array that even my father was surprised. That''s why I asked you to come and have a meeting The wind is light and the clouds are light.


    "We''re just lucky." Modest smile, Han Chen four people flattered.


    Under the guidance of tianjizi, Han Chen and his party flew in the air and soon came to a floating island.


    According to tianjizi, the ancestor of Taiji is on this.


    "Please follow me, everyone. My father is up there."


    Soon, Han Chen, who came to the island, saw that an old man with white hair was sitting in front of a lake, leisurely and leisurely, fishing.


    "Father, here they are Signal Han Chen four people to wait beside, tianjizi comes forward, light voice way.


    "Oh."


    In response, the Taiji ancestor released his fishing rod. Surprisingly, the fishing rod stood in the air, as if it had been fixed in the air, motionless.


    "Younger generation Han Chen (Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan) has met the ancestor of Taiji!"


    At least he was a member of the same generation as Hongmeng''s ancestor and emperor and demon. When he saw him, Lu Fan''s four people did not dare to trust him. They were very respectful and devout.


    "Are you the moon girl? It''s not long since you came to the outer universe when you are young? " Slightly raised his hand, Han Chen and others immediately stood up, then Taiji Laozu said straightforwardly, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Master wise eye, I have not been in outer space for a long time."


    "I''m really impressed by your array accomplishments. It''s been hundreds of millions of years since the establishment of Taiji. So far, you are the third person to crack the array. It took 300 billion years for the first one to break the array, and it took five million years for the second one to break the array. But it only took you three months. I have to admire that you are the most accomplished person I have ever seen in the array! "


    Han Chen and others were all surprised by the words of Tai Chi ancestor. It seemed that they didn''t know what to say.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone spent 300 billion years and 5 million years to break the array. If it wasn''t for the words of Tai Chi ancestors, no one would dare to believe that it was true.


    "I''m just lucky because I''ve been praised by my predecessors." Cloud light breeze light smile, such as the moon calm way, not because of the Taiji ancestor praise and proud.


    "I don''t know why the four came to our Taiji world?" After a look at the crowd, finally, Tai Chi ancestor''s eyes stay on Han Chen, and he is wise and resourceful.


    "We happened to see the Taiji world on our way, so we wanted to come and have a look. There was no other meaning. If there''s any purpose, I''d like to ask you something. I don''t know whether to say it or not A cautious look at Tai Chi ancestor, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Here we are. There''s nothing to say. Ask me. As long as I know something, I''ll say everything."


    "So, I''m not polite. Do you know where the wanshengding and Hunyuan bow are?" To be frank, Lu Fan opens the door to see the mountain road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    "Wan Sheng Ding and Hunyuan bow? Boy, what do you want to know about these two treasures? "


    His eyes were awe inspiring. When Han Chen mentioned these two treasures, he was confused and curious.


    Facing the surprised eyes of Tai Chi ancestor and tianjizi, Han Chen calmly smiles and does not answer.


    They can''t tell them that they have got Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow. They are preparing for the rescue of Hongmeng ancestors.


    However, both Taiji ancestor and tianjizi were smart people. Seeing that Han Chen didn''t answer, they immediately understood what he meant.


    At that time, he did not continue to ask. It was meaningless. Han Chen could not tell them.


    "It seems that you have a heart! In addition to the butcher''s knife in the hands of the emperor and the devil, the remaining four or five Hongmeng treasures are scattered in various interfaces of the outer space, and no one knows their specific location. However, many years ago, I heard of Hunyuan bow. It was said that it was in the battlefield of death. I did not continue to investigate. As for whether it is there, no one knows. It could be true there, or it could be a rumor. " His face was calm, like a pool of stagnant water. The old Taiji well had no waves.


    "Battlefield of death..."


    When he heard the name, Han Chen''s eyes lit up and immediately started to flow with the soul * * to make sure that the soul beast knew about the place.


    At least it is the mount of Hongmeng''s ancestor. He has seen many ghosts and beasts, and there is almost nothing he doesn''t know.


    He didn''t let Han Chen down and gave a definite answer. He knew where the death battlefield was, which made Han Chen very happy.


    "Miss Ruyue, I have an ungrateful request to ask you to do me a favor. I wonder if you would like to?" All of a sudden, Tai Chi grandfather looked at the moon like a smile, his eyes shining.


    Some accidents, such as the moon was flattered, immediately took a deep breath, seriously looked at the Tai Chi ancestor, respectfully said: "Tai Chi Master, you are too polite, I don''t know what I can do for you, as long as I can do it, even if I die, I will never regret it!"


    Taiji Laozu was obviously satisfied with Ruyue''s answer. He nodded happily and said, "in this case, I''ll be polite! What you see now is actually only one of my three spirits and seven spirits. My three spirits and six spirits are sealed by the array. You are extremely accomplished in the array, so my idea is very simple. I want you to help me release the remaining three souls and six spirits! "


    As soon as this word comes out, Han Chen and Ru Yue are all shocked and can''t believe it is true.


    It''s hard to imagine that the three spirits and six spirits of a strong character like tai chi ancestor would be sealed.


    If he hadn''t said it himself, I''m afraid no one would have believed it.


    "Master, are you kidding? Is all this true? Are your three spirits and six spirits sealed? How could that be possible? "


    Although I know that this is said from the mouth of Tai Chi ancestors, it is basically impossible to be false.


    But even so, Ruyue is still curious to ask, want to know what is going on.


    "It''s a long story. In short, I supported Hongmeng when the emperor and the devil fought against him. Later, Hongmeng was sealed and I was suppressed. "


    "So it''s the emperor who sealed your three spirits and six spirits?" Gaping, such as the moon surprised.


    "I think so."


    Calm smile, Tai Chi ancestor acquiesced.


    With the strength of Tai Chi ancestors, looking beyond the universe, I''m afraid there are not many people with this ability except for the words of emperor and devil.


    Han Chen was also shocked by the words of Tai Chi ancestor. Subconsciously, he contacted the soul and beast for the first time, trying to determine whether it was true or not.


    There is no harm, no defense.


    "Soul Beast Master, you have heard what Tai Chi said just now. Is that true?"


    "To be honest, I really don''t know about this period of history, and I haven''t heard of it. However, when the emperor demon and the Hongmeng ancestor fought in the battlefield of death, the Tai Chi ancestor was on the side of the emperor Hongmeng. Before Hongmeng was sealed, he and Tai Chi ancestors often met, and they were close friends. Therefore, from this point of view, it is understandable that the emperor and the devil started Taiji, and from the perspective of Tai Chi ancestor''s identity, the possibility of lying hardly exists. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was so much unknown history between them!" With a sigh, Han Chen sighed and sighed.


    For Tai Chi ancestor''s request, Ruyue has already given the answer. She is willing to try, although she is not sure.


    After hearing this, both Tai Chi ancestor and tianjizi were very happy.


    However, soon, the smile on tianjizi''s face converged, and he looked at Ruyue with awe and said, "miss Ruyue, thank you for your willingness to help my father, but there is one thing I think it is necessary to let you know in advance."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, when the emperor and the devil set up the seal, he also set a ban. If he could not rescue the three souls and six spirits within the prescribed time, the person who cracked the seal would be sealed in it. For hundreds of millions of years, more than ten people have tried to help my father, but unfortunately, so far, everyone has failed. The result of the failure is that they are sealed tooOriginally thought it was just to help Taiji ancestor break the seal, but unexpectedly, his life was in danger, which made Han Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    It can be seen that Taiji ancestor and tianjizi set a trap for him. They only told this fact before Ruyue agreed, which made Han Chen a little angry.


    However, this is in the territory of Tai Chi ancestors. Even if there is only one soul left, they are definitely not the opponents of Tai Chi.


    It seems to see the worries of Ruyue and Han Chen. Seeing this, the ancestor of Taiji gave a leisurely smile and immediately added, "in fact, we should tell you in advance, but it doesn''t matter. Miss Ruyue, you are still young, and I don''t want you to take any risks for this. So, you can play around in my Tai Chi world and I will let the heavenly chance happen I''ll be with you. "


    "I''m sorry, master. I have to discuss with my family before making a decision." Take a deep breath, such as the moon calm way.


    Nodding his head, Tai Chi ancestor didn''t say anything.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now?" Avoiding Tai Chi ancestors, they returned directly to the chaotic world, like the moon''s face.


    What she cares about is not her own safety, but her worry about Han Chen.


    To be sure, once an accident happens to him, Han Chen will never give up. This is what Ruyue is most worried about.


    "Moon, how sure are you?"


    "If I don''t have a time limit, maybe I can try it, but it''s time limited. To be honest, I don''t know what to do with it." Take a deep breath.


    "In that case, give up. I don''t want you to risk it!" To get to the point, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "But Han Chen, I still hope to have a try. After all, I have already agreed to it just now! "


    "Yue''er, I know that you are as good at array as you are. I have never seen anyone better than you in array, but what should I do in case of an accident? We can''t afford to lose! "


    "Han Chen, if we want to fight against the emperor and the devil, we need allies. This is the ancestor of Hongmeng. If we help him release the three spirits and six spirits, we will have a friend and a means to deal with the emperor and the devil. This is an opportunity for us. The reason why I want to discuss with you is that I hope to get your support. Although I don''t know what''s waiting for me, and I don''t know how powerful the seal and array are, I believe it can be cracked! "


    Stubborn already see, such as the meaning of the moon is very simple, she still want to risk a try, bet.


    Originally, she wanted to persuade Ruyue, but after hearing her say so, Han Chen and others hesitated and did not know what to say for a while.


    Since then, the target that she has been pursuing is as valuable as what she wants to achieve.


    Therefore, for her, the seal set by the emperor and the devil is a very good challenge.


    Once the seal is cracked, it can not only help the Taiji ancestor, but also challenge his own limit, which is what the moon craves.


    After hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath, turned his face and looked at Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan seriously. He said in a soft voice, "what do you think?"


    "Yue''er is very calm, so she is willing to discuss with us. I am willing to respect her choice!" Holding a small hand like the moon, Lin Xiaoxue said frankly, this is the real idea in her heart.


    "Zixuan, and you?"


    "I have the same opinion as sister Cher. I think that if we encounter such problems, we will also be the choice! "


    "In this case, then I have nothing to say, yue''er, let''s do it, we all believe in you!" When Han Chen really heard that, Ruyue was overjoyed and tearful.


    At this moment, she didn''t even know how to describe her mood.


    After persuading several Han Chen''s people, they and his party of four went out of chaos and faced the ancestor of Taiji and tianjizi.


    Taiji Laozu and tianjizi stood by the lake side by side, talking and laughing. They didn''t seem to worry about Ruyue rejecting them.


    "Master Tai Chi, we have already discussed it. I am willing to take a risk and try it!" To get to the point, it''s like throwing the moon on the ground.


    When he heard Ruyue say this, Tai Chi Lao Zu looked as if he was expecting all this. He just nodded calmly, nodded, and then winked at tianjizi, as if to let tianjizi lead them in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    "Please follow me, gentlemen." With a faint smile on his face, he said in a loud voice.


    In this regard, Lu Fan and other people calmly followed.


    Although he agreed to let Ruyue help Taiji ancestor, Han Chen was still a little nervous. Taiji Laozu said clearly that if he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent.


    In case of any accident, she will also be sealed, and this is the last thing Han Chen wants to see.


    "Elder soul beast, you are well-informed. Do you think there will be an accident?" Cautiously asked, Han Chen eyebrows lock way.


    "No one can say anything about this, but yue''er''s accomplishments in array are indeed far-reaching, and no one can match her. Han Chen, do you believe in fate? "


    "Fate? Master, do you mean... "


    "Some people''s lives are predestined. Just as the moon can break the seal of Tai Chi world, I believe this is fate. If yue''er is really the one who is destined to help Taiji ancestor lift the seal, no one can stop her; if not, she has to be sealed, and we can''t stop it. "


    Originally, there was still some confusion. At this moment, Han Chen was relieved when he really heard that.


    As he said, all the freedom in the world is doomed, which can not be forced.


    Under the leadership of tianjizi, soon, they came to an independent space.


    as like as two peas in the same age, there are nothing more than nine, the same as the Taiji ancestor and more than ten faces of what is really a middle-aged man.


    Seeing that Han Chen and others came here, they looked perplexed. Tianjizi quickly explained, "these are the three spirits and six spirits of my father''s Tai Chi ancestors. They were sealed here. The other 15 are all the array masters I''ve been looking for over the years to break the seal for my father. As you can see, they didn''t break the seal. Instead, they were sealed here. "


    Speaking of this, tianjizi sighed a long time, looked at the moon with awe and said, "miss yue''er, the end of failure is to be sealed here, and it may never come out. So if you regret now, you can leave, and I will never embarrass you."


    Unexpectedly, tianjizi would say such words, like the moon, calm as water, calmly said: "master tianjizi, since I''m here, I''m ready. I don''t regret it. "


    "In that case, let me introduce you to the restrictions of these seals. Three spirits and six spirits, from left to right. You have 700 million years to crack the first seal. If you don''t break it in 700 million years, you will be sealed like these people. If you crack the first, you have 70 million years to use for the second, and so on. The third you have seven million years, the fourth you have 700000 years, the fifth you have 700000 years, the sixth you have 7000 years, the seventh you have 700 years, the seventh you have 70 years, the ninth you have only seven years. Three souls and six spirits, you must break it within the prescribed time. If any link is wrong, the result will be sealed. "


    "The first crack in 700 million years..."


    Take a deep breath. Ruyue thought that time was urgent, but after hearing what tianjizi said, there was plenty of time for her. She had enough time to do these things.


    "Master tianjizi, I want to know, have these people not cracked a seal?" Looking at tianjizi carefully, Ruyue asked cautiously.


    He shook his head regretfully, and tianjizi said with emotion: "to be honest, none of them have cracked. Miss Ruyue, don''t think these people''s attainments in the array are not so good. I can tell you responsibly that they are all first-class super masters in the array. It can be said that there is no way to break the seal. Maybe, the seal is really too difficult! "


    "You''re right. I''ve never doubted their ability. Maybe these seals are really powerful. However, since I have promised to try, I will not shrink back. Now I have only one request. Don''t let anyone disturb me. Can you do that? " Seriously looking at the tianjizi, such as the Moon said frankly.


    "Don''t worry about it. Although my father has only one soul left, no one dares to be presumptuous in this Taiji world, unless the emperor and the devil come in person!" There is a sound in the ground, and the natural chance is full of confidence.


    "Well, I don''t have any problems. Master tianjizi, I want to say something to them alone... "


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Nodding, tianjizi left wisely.


    "Han Chen, you''ve heard what tianjizi said just now. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to leave in a short time. So no matter where you go next, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you. But you don''t have to worry about me. In my opinion, time is enough, I should be able to crack the seal."


    Face moving looking at Han Chen and others, such as moon tears, string ran to cry, ready to cry at any time.


    "Moon."


    Go to embrace the moon into the arms, for a time, emotional Han Chen do not know what to say.


    He is really not willing to be like the moon, even if she is safe here.


    "Sister yue''er, you should be good.""Well, sister xue''er and sister xuan''er will take good care of Han Chen for me when I am away. The demons are so powerful that we have to move forward step by step. We still have enough time


    Looking at Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, Ruyue can''t control her tears, and the crystal clear tears are flowing down.


    After a few simple greetings, Han Chen kisses Ruyue, and then goes away with Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    "Han Chen Daoyou..."


    Xuanjizi has been standing outside the space, see Han Chen three people come out, he quickly came forward to say hello.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen said calmly: "master, I have just communicated with yue''er, she has begun to break the seal, and let me tell you, if you choose to believe her, please go back in 700 million years later. Before this, none of you can go in."


    "Miss Ruyue is the person I have seen with the highest array attainments in my life for so many years. Naturally, we believe in her. Now that she has her advice, you can rest assured that we will never disturb her in 700 million years. This is my promise to you and her He vowed to do it, and he said in a loud voice.


    "In that case, we will leave." Take a deep breath, Han Chen ancient well has no channel.


    "Leave? Yes? You have come to our Taiji world very hard. Are you going to leave? Why don''t I show you around? " Some accidents, tianjizi looked stunned. He shook his head with a smile. Han Chen''s intention has been decided. He said, "I understand the kindness of the elder, but I still have other things to do. I''ll come back when the spirits and spirits of the old Tai Chi ancestors get together again. Master tianjizi, I''ll give it to you. I hope you can take good care of her. "


    "I promise you with my life that she will be fine unless I die."


    Nodding, Han Chen didn''t say anything, and left with Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    "Han Chen, where are we going now?" Out of the world of Taiji, Lin Xiaoxue takes Han Chen''s arm and feels disappointed if he has lost his way.


    "Tai Chi ancestor said that Hunyuan bow is likely to be in the battlefield of death. For me, this is a clue at least. I have to go and have a look whether it is there or not. Then we''ll go to the battlefield of death. "


    Han Chen''s goal is very clear, must be in the shortest time to collect the five Hongmeng treasures.


    Now that he has the whereabouts of Hunyuan bow, naturally, he will go to the battlefield of death to see if he can find it.


    As moon is sure to crack the seal, Han Chen is also confident to find Hunyuan bow.


    As long as Hunyuan bow is really on the battlefield of death, he will surely find it.


    Han Chen has never heard of death before.


    It happened that the spirit beast knew it, so immediately, Han Chen communicated with the soul beast and wanted to confirm the direction to the battlefield of death. This will be the place where they will go next.


    "Han Chen, do you really decide to go to the battlefield of death?" After hearing Han Chen''s words, the soul beast confirmed that his face was solemn.


    "Master, is there anything wrong?" Knowing that the spirit beast asked like this, there must be a problem, so Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "The battlefield of death is a battlefield opened up by the ancestors of Hongmeng and the emperors and demons at that time. You know, the strength of the two of them is too strong. If they are allowed to fight in outer space, the consequences can be imagined. I am afraid that the whole outer space will be destroyed. So for the sake of all things in outer space, they opened up the battlefield of death. I am one of the few people who have ever been to the battlefield of death, where there are dangers everywhere, full of space turbulence and space black holes. Once trapped in it, I am doomed to die. In addition, there are many Archaean fierce beasts in the death battlefield, which are very dangerous. It can be said that if ordinary people enter into it, there is only one dead end. If there is no need, I suggest you not to go. Of course, I''m afraid I can''t stop you for Hunyuan bow! "


    It''s his duty to speak up and tell the beast everything he knows.


    "Master soul, you are right. Even if the battlefield of death is so dangerous, I have no choice. You also know that only by collecting all the five Hongmeng treasures can we save our ancestors. This is the only choice. Therefore, even if it is a sea of fire, I must go to the battlefield of death! "


    Eyes firm, Han Chen a can not deny the appearance, he is very clear what he is doing.


    "Well, you said that, and I have nothing to say. And then you go southwest in outer space, at the end of the southwest, where there are few people and where the battlefield of death is With a sigh, the beast sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    "Southwest, I know what to do."


    Looking at the southwest with sharp eyes, Han Chen takes a deep breath, and flies to the southwest with Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and tuntian holy beast, and soon disappears in sight.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. In the process of marching, Han Chen keeps talking with ghosts and beasts, trying to know as much as possible about the battlefield of death.


    After all, it was a field he had never set foot in, and he didn''t even know where it was.


    Along the way, Han Chen and his party were swift and lightning fast, and in a twinkling of an eye they marched a million miles.


    Although he talked with the spirit beast, he was still depressed. Even though he knew that there would be no danger in a short time, he was still worried.


    Maybe this is love.


    "Han Chen, I feel the smell of blood worms!"


    All of a sudden, with Han Chen flying side by side with the tuntian sacred beast a pair of found what appearance, frown tight.


    His eyes are awe inspiring. When he hears that, Han Chen also realizes that, right in front of him, the ghost beast is with another young man in a golden cloak, and he is majestic.


    "It seems that if you don''t kill me, the devil will not give up!" His face showed a bitter smile, Han Chen sighed.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you are really in trouble this time!" With a sigh, the beast in the chaotic world looks solemn and frowns.


    "Elder soul beast, what do you say?" Rarely see the soul beast so pessimistic, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    Instinctive feeling told him that there must be something difficult to do. Otherwise, he would not be so pessimistic about his accomplishments in the realm of the extinction of ghosts and beasts.


    "Blood worm is not enough to fear. After all, his strength is equal to mine, but do you know who the young man next to the blood worm is? He is the son of the devil, the Dragon prison. "


    "What? The Dragon prison, the son of demons? "


    If you were an ordinary person, Han Chen didn''t care. But when he heard the beast say that, Han Chen became restless and tense. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Yes, that young man is indeed the Dragon prison, the son of the devil. I have met him and have fought with him. It is said that the talent of the Dragon prison is extremely rare in the outer space. Although his strength has a certain gap with that of the master at the level of emperor and demon, he has been regarded as the master among the masters at the same level. At that time, when the emperor and the devil fought with Hongmeng ancestors, the Dragon prison also took action. At that time, he was the cultivation of the realm of extinction. What level is he now? I don''t know if we have reached the state of nothingness. "


    "I didn''t expect that the son of the devil was so powerful." Take a breath of cool air, Han Chen sighed.


    Because the tracks have been locked by blood worms and dragon prison for a long time, it is futile to hide in the chaotic world now.


    Looking at each other, Han Chen and soul beast both showed a bitter smile on their faces, very helpless.


    "Han Chen, what should we do now?" With a sigh, the soul roared.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. They have come prepared. We have no choice, but it is not easy to kill us. " He patted the beast on the shoulder. Immediately, they both looked as if they were dead and walked directly to the blood worm and the Dragon prison.


    "Tut Tut, it''s quite kind. I''m afraid you dare not come here. I didn''t expect you to come here." Jokingly looking at Han Chen, the blood insect sneered.


    "What are you? What scares me most is the person around you. You? You were lucky to let you escape last time Sniffing, Han Chen did not care about the way, between the eyebrows Yingqi pressing, completely a did not put him in the eyes of the appearance.


    "You


    After being satirized by Han Chen''s red fruit, the old face of the blood worm is red, but there is nothing to do.


    In front of the Dragon prison, he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "If I''m right, you should be the son of the devil, dragon prison?" Cold staring at the Dragon prison, Han Chen calmly said, and did not feel uneasy because of his appearance.


    "Good taste! I didn''t expect you to know my existence, but let the beast out. You are not our opponent


    "Master soul, can you see what you want to see? If you want to see him, you have to agree with him! "


    "Well, boy, you don''t have a bargain in front of me. No one dares to refuse what I want to do in the Dragon prison! " A arrogant, the Dragon prison arrogant way, arrogant, eyebrows between the pressure did not take Han Chen seriously.


    "Let me out. The Dragon prison is right. No one can disobey him."


    The voice of the beast rang out in my mind, which was extremely depressed.


    Although he was not reconciled, he could hear that all the ghosts and beasts said so. Han Chen had nothing to say. He bit his teeth and moved his mind. He directly released the beast from the chaotic world.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen collected Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan into a chaotic world.


    Their strength is limited. In this level of battle, they can''t get involved at all. It is the wisest choice to return to the chaotic world."I thought you were really a turtle with a shrinking head. I didn''t expect you to come out." Sneer at the soul beast, dragon prison strong way, supercilious.


    "Dragon prison, what do you want to do?" His face was deep, and the beast lowered his voice.


    "I heard that you were with the boy, and I was interested in seeing what was going on. But soul beast, where are you after all these years? I didn''t find you in the whole universe. "


    The whole body exudes a strong ferocity, and the evil spirit on the Dragon prison gradually becomes dignified, which makes people shudder.


    "If you knew where I was, would I live to this day?"


    The spirit beast continued to say: "dragon prison, people who practice to your level should know that there are many things that are doomed. Why do you go against the sky?"


    "Against the sky? What is going against the sky? Do you mean that heaven will not destroy him His face was cold, and the Dragon prison was full of murderous spirit.


    Walking forward, the Dragon prison''s eyes were splashed with blood, and a pair of hands holding the sky said in a sharp voice: "I hope you can understand who''s in the world now. At that time, Hongmeng and Laozu thought that he was the master of outer space. What was the result? Don''t I seal it? So boy, if you are smart, you can hand over Hongmeng sword. I can let you reincarnate. Otherwise, after today, you will be obliterated! "


    "Well, I have nothing to say. Come on!" With a wave of his arm, Han Chen is determined to sacrifice Hongmeng sword, and his momentum keeps climbing.


    "Han Chen, you


    Seeing Han Chen offering Hongmeng sword, the beast''s face became not calm and knew his meaning vaguely.


    "Blood worm to you, I''ll deal with the Dragon prison!"


    "But you are no match for him at all." He has been with Han Chen for a long time. The soul beast thinks he knows him well.


    At the moment, when Han Chen is desperate to compete with the Dragon prison, the spirit beast knows that their strength is not at the same level. If they really want to fight, he will die.


    "You want to kill me? It''s not an easy thing, it depends on whether he has the strength or not With a sneer at the Dragon prison, Han Chen changed his previous cowardice and was very strong.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When he said it was late and fast, Han Chen turned into a flash of lightning. He broke through the shackles of time and space and came to the Dragon prison. His sword in his hand was slashed at him crazily, and his sword was fierce.


    The Dragon prison didn''t pay attention to Han Chen at all, but he didn''t dare to do anything in the face of Hongmeng''s most precious sword. He didn''t see anything, narrowed his eyes and was careful.


    Almost at the same time when Han Chen started to fight, the soul beast also started. With red eyes, he looked at the blood bug with great hatred and killed him.


    "Blood worm, we didn''t win or lose last time. Let''s fight for life and death today."


    "Ha ha, the dead person can only be you, I can''t be killed by you!" Unbridled laughter, the blood bug arrogant way.


    They think that there is a dragon prison nearby to protect the convoy, and the probability of being killed by ghosts and beasts is very small, so the blood worm is so arrogant and arrogant.


    As the soul beast worries, Han Chen has a big gap with the powerful dragon prison.


    In other words, they are not on the same level at all. Even if Han Chen has Hongmeng sword, under the super strength of the Dragon prison, he is also struggling to survive.


    "It''s so powerful. I didn''t expect that the strength of the Dragon prison was so strong that in his eyes, I might not even be a mole ant!"


    Shocked looking at the powerful dragon prison, Han Chen''s heart set off a storm, at the moment he realized how big the gap between the strength of each other, even if he tried his best, he might not be able to shake him.


    Rao is so, since rushed up, Han Chen is not impulsive and do it, at least he is absolutely sure that he will not die in the hands of the Dragon prison.


    No matter how terrible the attack of the Dragon prison is, no matter how terrible the attack is, it can''t hurt people.


    Dragon prison seems to be aware of this. At the beginning, he tried his best to kill Han Chen, which made him frown and was not calm. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Strange, why is the boy so defensive? I''ve done almost everything I can. Why didn''t I kill him? " At a loss, the Dragon prison is no longer arrogant, his face is tense.


    "Are you curious why you can''t kill me?" Once again, after receiving the attack of the Dragon prison easily, Han Chen sneered.


    At the moment, he was holding Hongmeng sword, full of powerful sword spirit.


    In the absolute inferiority, he intends to fight back strongly and display his sword 35 to let the Dragon prison see his own strength.


    Since he got Hongmeng sword, Han Chen has never used Hongmeng sword to display his sword 35.


    Therefore, he deliberately let the Dragon prison eat shriveled, let him know that he is not easy to provoke.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    "Boy, do you have the defense magic weapon of Hongmeng treasure level? Is the tower of heaven and earth in your hands? " Squint eyes glare at Han Chen, dragon prison harsh voice, murderous.


    "Well, I''d better wait until you take my sword thirty-five first."


    There is no intention of talking nonsense with the Dragon prison. Han Chen shows his sword 35 without hesitation.


    In a flash, taking Han Chen''s body as the center, there was a tremendous sword spirit all around, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    As the son of the emperor and the devil, the Dragon prison is well-known. He thinks he has seen all kinds of things. But he really realized that when such a powerful sword spirit was shot from Han Chen, his eyebrows were tight and his eyes showed an uneasy look.


    To be fair, he didn''t expect Han Chen to have such a terrible sword technique. It was totally shocking and beyond imagination.


    "Tut Tut, no wonder you dare to shout with me. You are prepared! I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful sword technique. I''m really impressed Han seemed to be shocked by the time.


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. The sword 35 is already powerful. Now it is displayed with Hongmeng''s most precious sword. It can be imagined that the sword spirit is so amazing that even the experienced dragon prison is shocked.


    Stunned, for a time, the Dragon prison only retreated back, did not dare to face the attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Hongmeng sword is very fierce, and directly breaks through the distance between time and space. Before the Dragon prison can react to it, it cuts him accurately.


    When this scene happened, Han Chen felt that the blood in his body was boiling up and his pupils were dilated.


    If you can kill the Dragon prison with one sword, it will be exciting. After all, he is the son of the devil.


    But soon, Han Chen, who thought the victory was in hand, was surprised, because he was shocked to find that the long sword that had been cleaved to the Dragon prison had been split into the air, and the Dragon prison mysteriously disappeared.


    "Why, how could this be possible?" Staring round eyes, Han Chen''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    He had never been in such a situation since he put out his sword thirty-five. You know, Hongmeng sword has already been cut on him.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    When Han Chen was wondering what was going on, suddenly, a powerful force hit him, directly beating the unprepared Han Chen to vomit blood and smash it on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    "Ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect to miss it, did you? Your swordsmanship is really good, but it''s too tender to kill me! "


    The undamaged dragon prison looks sarcastically at Han Chen, bossy and arrogant. His face is full of disdain.


    "How did you do it?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen is not reconciled, after all, this situation he has never encountered.


    "Have you ever heard of quartic space? Boy, when you get to my level and can freely control the four dimensional space, you will know that you are like a mole ant in my eyes at the moment. I want to kill you, and one finger is enough! "


    Originally, I didn''t think so. After the Dragon prison himself admitted that he could easily control the four dimensional space, Han Chen began to become restless, and didn''t even know what to do next.


    For Han Chen, the powerful dragon prison is like a giant. It is too difficult to shake him with his own victory.


    "Han Chen, this dragon prison is too powerful. You are not his opponent. You''d better try to escape as soon as possible."


    Although Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan can''t help, they are also anxious to see in the chaotic world.


    The strength of the Dragon prison refreshes their understanding, so that they have no confidence in Han Chen at all. He is really too powerful!


    "Run? The whole outer space belongs to the emperor and the devil. Where can I escape? " Bitter smile up, Han Chen very helpless way, almost despair.


    "But you can''t sit here waiting to die."


    "Don''t worry, I have heaven and earth tower to protect my body. He can''t kill me!" Take a deep breath. Han''s eyes are red.


    For him, the tower of heaven and earth will be the last direction.


    No matter how powerful the Dragon prison is, if you want to kill him, you must break through the defense of heaven and earth tower.


    If you can''t break through the defense of Tiandi tower, then everything is empty talk, and it''s impossible for the Dragon prison to kill him.


    Although the Dragon prison is arrogant, it has no intention to be merciful once it moves its killing heart. It continues to crush Korean dust crazily.


    For him, there is only one idea now, that is to kill Han Chen at all costs.


    Let''s talk about ghosts and blood worms.


    Realizing that Han Chen is at an absolute disadvantage and his life is in danger, xuechong complacently says: "ha ha, soul beast, see, it''s only a matter of time before the boy is killed. He wants to fight with less, and he''s just looking for death!"


    "I think you are a bitch!" He glared at the blood insect fiercely, and the spirit beast was murderous."What are you entitled to laugh at me? After today, you will be completely grey


    "I''ll wait until you kill me first."


    The anger was burning, and the soul and beast held a breath of evil in their hearts, and constantly increased the attack, trying to kill the blood bug as soon as possible, and then help Han Chen.


    But their cultivation is almost equal, and no one can do anything.


    More importantly, they know each other and know each other''s routines.


    Therefore, it is impossible to kill the other party in a short time, which is just like a dream.


    Among the few, only one person who can help Han Chen at this time is to swallow the sacred beast.


    He has been standing beside without a hand, at the moment, aware that Han Chen is in danger under the attack of the Dragon prison, his face is very dignified, ready to hand at any time.


    Of course, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven knows that Han dust has the protection of the tower from Hongmeng to Baotian, and is not immortal in xuanhuang. Therefore, no matter how powerful the Dragon prison is, it is impossible to kill it with no blood.


    Even so, the goblin is also performing talent stunts and ready to attack.


    Without any skill, the talent of swallowing the sacred beast is to swallow. At this moment, he only opens his mouth, and the horrible phagocytosis force is shot directly from his mouth. After locking in the Dragon prison, the Dragon prison has changed its face greatly, and can not be underestimated at all.


    "Gobbling the sacred beast? Are you the legendary goblin, sealed by the ancestors of Hongmeng? Hum, the small skill of carving insects is disgraceful in front of me and looks for death! "


    With a big hand, a powerful force suddenly dumped the goblin beast.


    Longguan wanted to pay for swallowing heaven. What he never thought was that the super attack power he hit out at any time was swallowed, which did not threaten the holy beast.


    "Well, I look down on you!"


    Surprised, the Dragon prison, which was still full of care, realized that the energy was swallowed up, and he realized that swallowing the sacred beast was far stronger than the imagination, otherwise it would not be easy to devour its energy.


    When he dared to fight Han Chen, he left a heart and eyes to pay attention to his every move, lest he would be ambushed.


    After the attack of devouring the Dragon prison, the goblin beast was very excited and rushed to devour him, trying to help Han Chen to deal with the Dragon prison together.


    ZuLong, linxiaoxue and Zixuan all saw their heart in the chaotic world, but when the goblin came out, they were relieved.


    However, the strength of the goblin beast is beyond doubt. As long as he stands out, it will relieve the pressure of Han dust to the maximum extent, and also threaten the Dragon prison.


    As they expected, with the joining of the goblin, the pressure on Han Chen was really much smaller.


    But even so, dragon prison is always a disdain, sniffing, completely did not swallow the heaven into the eyes of the holy beast.


    Moreover, when knowing that Han Chen could not break the defense, the Dragon prison intended to focus on the attack on the sacred beast swallowing heaven.


    Thus, the pressure of swallowing the sacred beast has increased rapidly, and he has no such strong defense as Han Chen. Therefore, once hit by the Dragon prison, it can be imagined.


    Absolute strength, soon, swallow the sacred beast in the move.


    The Dragon prison accumulated strength of a blow on his chest, fast if lightning, will be no defense of swallowing the sacred beast to fly, in distress on the ground, spit blood.


    "Poop..."


    "Swallow the sky!"


    He watched the goblin be beaten by the Dragon prison, but he could not help. Han Chen''s heart was dripping blood, but he couldn''t help it, because all of this was not under his control.


    "Hey, that mole ant, unexpectedly wants to fight with me, find death! Don''t worry, boy. It''s your turn soon! " Grinning at Han Chen, dragon prison ferocious way, evil spirit force people.


    "Dragon prison, you deceive people too much!!!"


    Han Chen was completely irritated. After all, this way, the sacred beast swallowed heaven gave him a lot of support.


    At this moment, he watched him be beaten by the Dragon prison, life and death is unknown, can imagine how angry Han Chen is.


    Han Chen, who was irritated, dared not hide himself. His face was cruel. He sacrificed the fire of heaven and earth without reservation. He burned it to the Dragon prison recklessly.


    "Eh, this is the fire of heaven and earth? Boy, when did the fire run into your hands? "


    Surprised to see that Han dust controlled in the hands of the heaven and earth fire, the Dragon prison round eyes.


    Since he has been dealing with Han Chen, he is more and more surprised to find that Han dust is far stronger than he thought, and there are countless unknown secrets hidden in him.


    As the son of the emperor and the devil, the Dragon prison is full of stars and powerful.


    He has never seen anyone in his eyes for years.


    But Han dust, like ants, opened his eyes. At least this moment surprised him repeatedly. Before that, he never experienced this kind of experience.


    The fire is the first fire between the heaven and the earth. The temperature is amazing. Even the master who is strong like dragon prison can not underestimate it.Therefore, when he was chased by the fire of heaven and earth, the Dragon prison did not dare to try its peak lightly, but also kept avoiding it, although he did not put all this in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    Although the fire of heaven and earth is very strong, it is difficult for Han Chen to threaten him with the fire of heaven and earth.


    A moment later, the Dragon prison seized the opportunity to avoid the fire of heaven and earth. His face was fierce, and another violent energy bombarded Han Chen''s chest, directly knocking Han Chen to the ground.


    This time, the Dragon prison continued to attack him crazily. He grabbed Han Chen''s neck and picked him up with one hand.


    "Well, even if you have fire in heaven and earth, so what? But I''m still curious, why can''t I kill you? Is there a heaven and Earth Tower on you


    This is the most concerned issue of the Dragon prison. He has a feeling that Han Chen absolutely owns Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, otherwise, he will never be able to kill him.


    "Why should I tell you? Kill me if you have seed


    Rebellious, Han Chen evil smile at the Dragon prison, even if reduced to the present situation, he still did not mean to yield.


    Better die than surrender.


    "Boy, don''t think I can''t kill you!" The Dragon prison has long been infuriated.


    After being provoked at the moment, his face was furious. Immediately, he saw a touch of corrosive energy in his right hand that held Han Chen''s neck. This energy directly spread to Han Chen''s body and was devoured crazily.


    "Ah ah..."


    Unexpectedly, when he realized that the indescribable energy was eating away at his body, Han Chen screamed in agony and was very miserable.


    "Han Chen, how are you?"


    "You must not die!"


    "Master, you must have a way to deal with him. Please cheer up!"


    The voices of Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, xueqilin, ZuLong and others rang out in their minds. They felt extremely sorry for Han Chen''s sufferings, but they could not do anything about it. They could not help but pray that he could survive the disaster.


    Han Chen is in agony. Fortunately, this unbearable feeling is only for a moment.


    Soon, Han Chen returned to normal, and his body automatically blocked the attack of corrosive force.


    He himself is xuanhuang immortal. He can''t do anything to kill Han Chen, no matter how strange the attack of the Dragon prison is, it''s almost impossible to kill Han Chen.


    "Why, how could it be so? Are you ok? "


    Hearing Han Chen''s scream, the Dragon prison was in full bloom. For him, there was no more beautiful voice in the world.


    But soon, Han Chen returned to normal, which made him frown, because he did not know what was going on.


    "It''s a disgrace to me. I said it''s impossible to kill me!"


    The iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng, Han Chen steel teeth clenched, like the immortal Xiaoqiang. Even if the Dragon prison is powerful, it is impossible to kill him.


    At least for so long, he still can''t find Han Chen''s life gate, let alone threaten his life.


    "Hum, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"


    His pupils turned red, and the Dragon prison was completely infuriated. He grabbed Han Chen''s head with both hands and tried to draw away his spirits.


    Han Chen''s defense is strong enough to be described as impeccable. However, no matter how powerful his defense is, he will definitely become a fool even if he is not dead.


    "Ah ah..."


    When he realized that the three spirits and seven spirits were separated from his body, the unbearable pain made Han Chen scream bitterly again. Life is not like death.


    This time, even if there is heaven and earth tower and xuanhuang immortal body defense, he also appears pale and powerless, can''t stop all this at all.


    "Well, I''d like to have a look. What are you without any soul and soul! Ha ha. "


    Face crazy looking at Han Chen, dragon prison unbridled laughter.


    In his opinion, Han Chen''s weakness has been found. As long as he takes away his soul and soul, he is doomed to die.


    Han Chen


    When he noticed that Han Chen had lost his resistance under the attack of the Dragon prison and his life was threatened, he began to worry.


    However, the blood bug was entangled with death, and he was not given the chance to rescue him in the past, which made the soul beast particularly painful and powerless.


    "Dragon prison, if you dare to kill him, I''m not finished with you!" He was ready to crack, and the spirit and beast hated him.


    "Ha ha, he is the son of the emperor and the devil, and he is the young master. Even the ancestors of Hongmeng have been sealed. What do you think he dare not do in this world? Soul beast, next you will witness the death of that boy. Fight with our little Lord. It is doomed that there is only one way to die


    The blood bug looks like a man who is satisfied. When he sees the beast in such pain, he enjoys it very much and is in high spirits.


    "You want to die!"


    Red eyes hate to look at the blood worm, the soul beast in a rage, only attack but not defense, is completely self mutilation move.


    The soul beast knew that if Han chenzhen had any problems, he would die.In addition, I''m afraid that Hongmeng Laozu will never want to lift the seal, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    "What? You want to fight with me? You can''t do anything for me Looking at the beast with contempt, the blood worm does not care about the way and is extremely proud.


    Han Chen felt that his body was completely out of control, and even his consciousness became blurred. His spirits and spirits seemed to be torn apart. His unspeakable pain was far beyond imagination, and even could not be described in words.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Chen even has a feeling that he can only insist on the three rest time at most.


    If there is no one to rescue him within the time of three rest, the soul and soul should be separated from the body.


    "Boy, aren''t you very defensive? Why can''t I protect you now? Tut Tut, originally I thought you had only one Hongmeng sword in your hand. Now, the heaven and earth tower is really in your hand Face crazy looking at Han Chen, dragon prison strong way.


    In Han Chen''s view of the world at the moment, time has become extremely long. The powerlessness in the face of death makes him nearly collapse. However, he has no choice but to do nothing.


    Just when he thought that he was doomed to die, suddenly, the sacred beast of tuntian, who had just been beaten by the Dragon prison and whose life or death was unknown, rose from the ground.


    At the moment, he opened his mouth, and endless powerful phagocytic power shot out of his mouth.


    At the moment, his mouth is no longer a mouth, but a terrible black hole, swallowing everything, and nothing can escape.


    "Well, this is..."


    The Dragon prison, who was madly pulling away his soul and soul, realized that his face changed greatly when the beast roared again. Especially when he felt the terrible swallowing power, he was even more silent and scared to the extreme.


    "How could that happen? It turns out that this is the talent and unique skill of swallowing the heaven... "


    I had a fight with the holy beast of tuntian. I also saw his talent and unique skills. The Dragon prison didn''t pay attention to it.


    But at this moment, after seeing it again, he realized that the original tuntuntun Tian holy beast had not moved the real character just now, and now he really exerted his phagocytic power.


    "This phagocytic power It''s terrible... "


    Because he felt that he could not escape completely, his face was pale to the extreme, and his voice was shaking slightly.


    He was frightened to find that no matter how much he wanted to get rid of the control of this powerful force, he could not get rid of it.


    The face of the Dragon prison was a little pale. It was the first time that he felt the danger. More importantly, he could not get rid of it.


    "Little Lord, let''s go, danger!"


    On one side, the blood insect, shivering with the soul beast, realized that the Dragon prison was in a desperate situation, and roared loudly.


    However, the Dragon prison only struggled, but could not get rid of it all the time, which made the blood worm become restless.


    He was very clear in his mind that if the Dragon prison had any problems, the emperor would never let him off.


    Therefore, the blood worm where dare to hesitate, immediately forced to get rid of the beast, desperately toward the Dragon prison in the past.


    When the Dragon prison was about to lose control and was devoured step by step by the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, at this time, the blood worms rushed to the past, exerting a powerful force across the air, and pulled the Dragon prison out.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?" His face was pale, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Frightened, the Dragon prison looks like a muddle, completely scared silly.


    At the moment, he saw the fear of swallowing the power of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, completely overturning his understanding. Therefore, where he dared to hesitate, he immediately fled to the distance regardless of everything, and soon disappeared in his sight.


    The soul beast had a chance to entangle the blood worm and let the beast swallow the Dragon prison, but he did not.


    With his understanding of the emperor and the devil, if the Dragon prison really died here, I''m afraid he would do it himself.


    If you let the emperor and the devil go out in person, no matter how powerful Han Chen is, there is only one way to die in the cliff.


    Therefore, those who know the current affairs are heroes. The most important thing at present is to calm down. Only when you are strong can you have the strength to compete with them.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" The first time came to Han Chen, the soul beast was nervous and frowned.


    "I..."


    Han Chen is paralyzed on the ground, a pair of air if gossamer appearance, have no strength to answer the soul beast at all.


    Words have not finished, has been embarrassed to the extreme, he directly fainted que past, unconscious.


    "What about Han Chen?" After forcing the Dragon prison away, the sacred beast of tuntian immediately met him, and his face was uneasy.


    Just now, he devoured a mountain not far away. This is the real terror of his unique skills. Even a master of the level of the powerful dragon prison, he had to fear it and completely ignore the strength.


    "His spirits and spirits are damaged, but don''t worry. He is dark yellow and can''t die. It''s OK to have a rest. It''s OK."


    Speaking of this, the spirit beast looked at the holy animal of tuntian gratefully and said, "tuntian, I really owe you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we would not have been able to defeat the Dragon prison, let alone save Han Chen.""I do what I can. Just now, I was forced to have no way. I once said that I would not really use my talent and unique skills until the moment of life and death. I just showed it! " He sighed and sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    "No matter what, everyone is OK."


    After seeing Han Chen and the holy beast of tuntian, the spirit beast continued: "the Dragon prison and the blood worm have left. In a short time, it is estimated that they will not come back. Therefore, we should recover the injury as soon as possible, otherwise we will be helpless if we encounter any danger again."


    Nodding with approval, Han Chen said decisively: "in this case, let''s all go back to the chaotic world. It''s safer there relatively."


    Immediately, Han Chen''s mind moved and directly brought them into the chaotic world.


    "Han Chen, how are you? It was too dangerous just now Seeing the pale face of Han Chen coming back, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and other people are worried.


    Even though he was still worried about it, the scene of being pulled out of the Dragon prison just now was too thrilling and unforgettable.


    With a fixed look in his eyes, Han Chen calmly said, "you''re worried, but now it''s OK. I''m fine. I''m just slightly injured. It''s OK."


    "You should heal as soon as possible, and we will wait for it." Face grim looking at Han Chen, ZuLong deep voice way.


    Nodding, Han Chen sat on the ground and began to close the door to heal. Seeing this, xueqilin, xuehuang and others immediately withdraw to the side and stop talking to avoid disturbing Han Chen.


    For Han Chen, the danger he encountered was unprecedented, and his soul was almost stripped from his body.


    In fact, his body was not hurt, only his soul and soul were affected.


    Fortunately, he is a dark yellow body, even if the soul is damaged, but also in a very short time to recover.


    Half a month later, Han Chen opened his eyes.


    After half a month of recuperation, he has recovered, such as a new life, spirit.


    "Han Chen, how do you feel?" The first time came to Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s all right now. It worries you. " Grateful looked at them, Han Chen heartache way.


    "In the future, try not to fight with masters at the level of dragon prison. Relatively speaking, they are too powerful, and we are not rivals at all!"


    With a bitter smile on his face, Han Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "things are not in my control at all, and I don''t want to fight with them, but I can''t control many things when I''m in the lake."


    "Anyway, things like last time are really worrying. If you have something wrong, how can we explain it to your sister Yueer?" With a small mouth, Zixuan said angrily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention later."


    With that, Han Chen exchanged greetings with ZuLong and others, and then went straight to the beast.


    At present, he has only one goal - to go to the battlefield of death.


    "How about tuntian?" With a glance in the direction of the sacred beast, Han Chen asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s no big problem. It should be about two days to recover. But this time, thanks to him, his talent and unique skills are really impressive. I can''t imagine what would be waiting for us if he didn''t make it right at the critical moment. "


    "Yes, I''ve known him for many years. I''ve seen him use his talent and unique skills before, but I never knew that what he did before was just appetizers, but this time he was really gifted. What is commendable is that his talent and unique skills directly ignore the level of strength. It''s amazing that God blocks and kills God and Buddha Praise, Han Chen worship way.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the soul beast''s face was solemn.


    "Go to the battlefield of death. After all, Taiji ancestor said that Hunyuan bow is likely to be there. No matter whether the news is true or not, I will go there." Eyes firmly looking at the beast, Han Chen no doubt.


    "Well, for us, the battlefield of death may be a good choice. After all, even the Dragon prison has been launched, and no one knows what the next plan of the emperor and devil is. But one thing is certain, he wants to kill us all!"


    "Do we go to the battlefield of death, will the emperor and devil give up?" Suspiciously looking at the beast, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "The battlefield of death is full of dangers and dangers. Generally, no one dares to step into it easily. I don''t think if the devil knows you''ve gone to the battlefield of death, he won''t send anyone in again. Of course, it''s just my one-sided words. After all, I can''t understand the mind of modi


    "I hope so."


    After that, Han Chen left the chaotic world and rushed to the direction of the death battlefield alone.


    This time, he went to the battlefield of death as soon as possible.


    At last, Han Chen came to the legendary battlefield of death.


    At the moment, there is a door in front of him, which is still like a black hole. It is mysterious inside, but people dare not enter it easily.


    "Master soul, this is the entrance to the battlefield of death?" Take a deep breath, look at the entrance, Han Chen cautious way."Yes. There is a ban at the entrance, which can attract all kinds of thunder. However, once people enter the battlefield of death, once they are struck by the lightning, they will never survive. " With a tone of warning, the beast said.


    "Wanjie Tianlei?" Eyes a Lin, Han Chen eyes show a look of surprise, it seems that there are restrictions at the entrance.


    "Can you avoid the thunder?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen slightly show fear way.


    "No way. The Wanjie Tianlei was set up by Hongmeng Laozu himself. Don''t say you can avoid it. Even if the emperor wants to enter the battlefield of death, he must be baptized by the Wanba Tianlei. "


    "Elder soul beast, you said that you have entered the battlefield of death, then you have also been baptized by the sky thunder?" Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen has a wonderful way.


    "Yes, but I came in with Hongmeng. With his protection, the influence of Wanjie Tianlei on me is very limited. Han Chen, you are xuanhuang indestructible body, and you have Hongmeng''s most precious protection. According to the truth, Wanjie Tianlei can''t pose a threat to you. However, everything happens in case, and no one can say for sure. What''s more, the sky thunder is only the first test. There are more threats in the battlefield of death. So before you go in, I hope you can think about it. Once you get in, I''m afraid there will be no turning back! "


    When hearing this, Han Chen''s face was pondering for a moment, and then he gave a leisurely smile and said, "my mind is determined. Don''t worry, master. I can be responsible for my behavior, and I know what I''m doing."


    With firm eyes and no nonsense, Han Chen walked directly towards the battlefield of death.


    Han Chen is calm, but Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, ZuLong, xueqilin and xuehuang are not calm. Their hearts are tense. They all look at Han Chen nervously for fear of an accident.


    "Boom..."


    "Crackling..."


    When Han Chen walked into the dark door, suddenly, a thunderbolt came down.


    Then the dark space was full of electric snakes, waving their teeth, swallowing the sky and swallowing the ground.


    Because he doesn''t know anything about Wanjie Tianlei, he doesn''t dare to be careless. Even if he has Tiandi tower, he doesn''t dare to be too big.


    Be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years.


    However, since the Tianlei was designed by Hongmeng, even if Han Chen is careful enough, it is absolutely impossible to avoid it completely.


    When he took the third step, suddenly, a bucket thick sky thunder fell down, completely breaking through the confinement of time and space, and accurately hit Han Chen''s body.


    "Crackling..."


    Han Chen is well prepared, but when the thunder bombarded him that day, he felt that his body suffered unspeakable pain. It seemed that at this moment, the flesh on his body was completely cut off.


    What makes Han Chen unexpected is that this kind of pain has continuity. Before he can breathe a sigh of relief, the second thunder immediately blows down again, and there is no room for him to relax.


    "Ah ah..."


    Unable to bear the pain, Han Chen forced to endure the pain, but far beyond the scope of his ability to bear, so that he could not help but scream.


    Fortunately, Tiandi tower opened the body protection function. Just when Han Chen couldn''t support it, Tiandi tower opened its defense and formed a huge defense shield, which perfectly unloaded all attacks.


    "Han Chen, how do you feel?" Soul beast worried that Han Chen couldn''t hold on, so he asked anxiously.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s ok now, but the moment just now was really hard!" With a lingering fear, Han Chen is still in a state of shock.


    "This is the beginning. Ten thousand robberies of sky thunder, just now there are only one hundred at most I don''t think so, but I write lightly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Han Chen''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was so shocking!


    As the soul beast said, next, the sky thunder obviously became more frequent. The crazy thunder fell down recklessly, which made people unable to defend themselves. Han Chen, who had the defense of Tiandi tower, frowned tightly.


    In a panic, Han Chen is very nervous. No one knows whether Tiandi tower can withstand the bombardment of the sky thunder. After all, it was arranged by Hongmeng.


    Uneasy forward, a moment later, across the black space, in front of a bright, Han Chen successfully avoided this area.


    In other words, he successfully passed through the ten thousand calamities and entered the battlefield of death.


    "Hoo hoo, master beast, have I entered the battlefield of death?" Looking around, here gives a feeling of desolation, Han Chen cautious way.


    "Yes, this is the legendary battlefield of death. It was here that Hongmeng and the emperor started the war." As time went by, the soul and beast sighed.


    "Are there any other creatures in this battlefield of death?" Take a deep breath. Han Chen looks at the quadrupole.


    "Of course, but those who can get into it generally pass the test of Wanjie Tianlei, so you can imagine his strength. They are not good."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    The words of the beast let Han Chen take a deep breath, his face is dignified, and it can be imagined how hard it is to be able to come and go in the battlefield of death.


    But now that he has entered the battlefield of death, he has no choice but to go down with his head.


    The battlefield of death is a world of great expanse, and its area can even be compared with the chaos world.


    Because Taiji ancestors did not know where the mixed yuan bow was, Han Chen, who entered the battlefield of death, still had no head flies, and he didn''t know where to go. He could only run around and listen to the bows everywhere.


    However, Han Chen was disappointed that three months later, let alone find the yuan bow, he did not even see the personal film.


    "Is this death battlefield too desolate? It''s been three months since I didn''t even see it personally. " Looking around, Han Chen smiled bitterly, very helpless.


    "You have seen the power of the scourge. Ordinary people can not enter at all, which is doomed to the death battlefield of few people. But I have found a breath! " The voice of the beast was heard in my mind, calm and calm.


    "Oh? Where is it? " "When his eyes were bright, Han Chen asked subconsciously.


    "From this point to the north, there is a master in about 100000 miles, and it should be a master of the world of the sky."


    "The world of emptiness? Great, even if tear face also does not matter, just take the opportunity to inquire the whereabouts of mixed yuan bow! "


    With great enthusiasm, Han dust jumped up and flew North like a electric body.


    The distance of 100000 miles is not even much for Han dust, but in a moment, Han dust successfully arrives near the master of Wan Kong.


    At this time, he also precisely locked the specific position of the master of the 10000 air environment, and rushed to the past without hesitation.


    On a mountain that is less than 100 meters high, there are bamboo everywhere, a breeze blows, and there is a pleasant rustle everywhere.


    There is a lake not far away, endless, mountains and clouds, pleasant scenery.


    Although I haven''t seen the master of the 10000 air environment, but when standing here, Han Chen has been fascinated by the beautiful scenery around him. He said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful scenery in the battlefield of death. If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it is true."


    After all, Han Chen could not help but chant: "the lake light, autumn and moon know each other, and the pool is free of wind mirror. Looking at the landscape of Dongting, there is a green snail in the silver plate. "


    "It seems that Dao you are a lover!"


    Just as Han Chen''s voice fell, a voice of wenruerya rang.


    Follow the sound of the past, speaking is a middle-aged, old and heavy, extraordinary.


    Hurriedly followed the sound of the past, see the middle-aged people, Han Chen calmly smiled and said: "younger Han dust way here, if there is any disturbance, still hope to forgive."


    "I can hardly see a person in hundreds of years. I am only happy that you can come here. My name is blood bamboo. " Smile full of face, blood bamboo lang way.


    Originally worried about the conflict, when hearing the blood bamboo saying this, Han Chen nodded kindly, and the clouds were light.


    "Han Chen, the body of this blood bamboo is bamboo. He has become a master of the world of the world, which is very rare. "


    At this time, Han Chen heard the voice of the beast in his mind, and said everything he knew.


    "Foreman, you know him?"


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I met and I heard about him for the first time. But a bamboo can be cultivated to this extent, which is rare in the world. "


    Nodded, Han dust looked at the blood bamboo seriously and said, "I don''t know when the elder came to the death battlefield?"


    "How long does it last You may not believe it, I forgot. I don''t know what happened when Taoist friends came to the battlefield of death? The battlefield of death is not big. I know all the people in it. It seems that it is the first time I meet you. If I don''t say it wrong, you should be in the dead space for a long time? " A decent look at Han dust, blood bamboo good way.


    Facing the inquiry of blood bamboo, Han Chen smiled and said, "you are right. I came to the death battlefield soon."


    "The scourge at the entrance to the death battlefield is not affordable to ordinary people. Many people can''t bear it at all, and they are killed by the scourge. I don''t think you''ll take the risk of coming here if it''s not life-threatening. What is your purpose? "


    Looking at Han Chen with interest, he was scolded by the blood bamboo for his purpose.


    Facing the inquiry, Han Chen smiled and did not immediately say it.


    Hesitant, Han dust smile at the blood bamboo said: "the elder can have heard of mixed yuan bow?"


    "Mixed bow? Together with the chaos arrow, is known as the existence of one of the five most precious treasures of Hongmeng? "


    "Yes."


    "What? Are you here for the mixed bow? " Looking at Han Chen in amazement, the blood bamboo said.


    "Han Chen nodded solemnly, Han Chen didn''t waste words and said calmly:" before I came to the death battlefield, I met Taiji ancestors. He said that the mixed yuan bow was most likely to be in the battlefield of death, because he had been told that the mixed yuan bow was here, so I came. Blood bamboo elder, since you are so familiar with the death battlefield, you should know where the mixed yuan bow is? "In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, Xuezhu smiles and shakes his head and says, "to be honest, I have been in the battlefield of death for so many years. I basically know all the people on the battlefield of death, but I have never heard of Hunyuan bow."


    "What?" As if a basin of cold water poured down, Han Chen looked at the blood bamboo with disappointment. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Han Chen disappointed, Xuezhu quickly added: "but you don''t have to be discouraged. Before I came, this battlefield of death existed, and there were many experts there. Maybe they knew where Hunyuan bow was."


    "Master, where should I go next?" Take a deep breath. Han Chen looks at the blood bamboo carefully and opens the door to see the mountain road. "Wanmo temple."


    "Wanmo temple? What is that place? " Subconsciously asked, Han Chen uneasy way.


    "Wanmo temple is the place where Wanmo Buddha practiced. It is said that he was the first person to come to the battlefield of death after the battle between Hongmeng and emperor and devil. However, the devil Buddha has an uncertain temperament and kills people. In the battlefield of death for so many years, there are countless people who died in ah''s hands. Therefore, I do not recommend you go there to avoid accidents. " In other words, Xuezhu said frankly that he said everything he could, hoping that he could think clearly.


    "Since I have come to the battlefield of death, I have no way back." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "With all due respect, why do you have to find Hunyuan bow? You should know that this kind of treasure is extremely rare in the outer space. It has no absolute strength. It is a hot potato. If you get it without authorization, you will be killed. " Squint at Han Chen, blood bamboo bitter mouth woman heart way.


    He wanted to know what Han Chen had planned to get Hunyuan bow.


    In response, Han Chen said with a calm smile: "everyone has their own mission, just as my mission now is to find the Hunyuan bow, which is why I came to the battlefield of death. So next, I will go to Wanmo temple. Even if it is a sea of mountains and rivers, I will also go to make a pilgrimage. "


    "How about the chaos of your bow and the arrow of chaos Look at Han Chen suspiciously, blood bamboo good strange way.


    He already had a guess in his heart. If there was no accident, Han Chen should have got chaos arrow, otherwise he would not want to get Hunyuan bow at any cost.


    In the face of Xuezhu''s inquiry, Han Chen, who had expected to do so, laughed calmly, did not answer, neither admitted nor denied.


    No one knows whether he has chaos arrow. However, Xuezhu has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He has guessed that chaos arrow is basically in Han Chen''s hands.


    Seeing that Xuezhu has been looking at himself with deep meaning, Han Chen smiles and bows with both hands: "Xuezhu master, thank you for telling me so much. I have other things. I''ll see you later!"


    Nodding, blood bamboo calm way: "I hope you can have a good journey, also hope we have a chance to meet again."


    Without staying in the bamboo forest, Han Chen shook his body and rushed directly to the direction of the Wanmo temple.


    After leaving the bamboo grove, Han Chen immediately communicated with the spirit beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, wondering if they knew the immortal Buddha.


    "Soul Beast Master, swallow the sky, have you ever heard of the devil Buddha?" Asked straight up, Han Chen good strange way.


    "I know this man!"


    The spirit beast took the words and continued: "it can be determined that he is a cultivation of boundless realm, and his strength is unfathomable. Even compared with the ancestor of Taiji, he will not give up much."


    "Oh? Is that great? " Han Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Buddha would be so powerful.


    "The ten thousand demons Buddha basically doesn''t do it. All the people who have seen him do it are dead. Han Chen, in fact, you should listen to what Xuezhu said just now. Once the devil Buddha knows that you are looking for Hunyuan bow, he will surely know that chaos arrow is in your hand. With his greedy forehead character, do you think he will spare you? Don''t forget that there are only five Hongmeng treasures in the whole outer space. No one can resist the temptation of Hongmeng treasures. "


    The words of the ghost made Han Chen look dignified, but he had no choice, because now he had no choice.


    "Master soul, what should I do now? We''ve come to the battlefield of death. Can''t we go out? I always believe in a word that all freedom is doomed. It''s mine, it''s mine. No one can take it away. Although I''m not the opponent of ten thousand demons and Buddhas, it doesn''t mean that I can''t get Hunyuan bow. I''d better take a step and have a look. "


    Han Chen sees firm, big stride toward the direction of ten thousand demon temple to fly past, he is very clear at the moment what kind of road he is going.


    Even if there is only one way to die, he will never regret it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    For an expert of this level, the battlefield of death is not small, but it is definitely not big. After all, his speed is ten thousand miles, and all the space distance is nothing to him.


    Rao is so, Wanmo temple is too far, for half a month, Han Chen still can''t make it.


    Fortunately, after half a month''s rapid progress, the Wanmo temple is not far away. In three days at most, Han Chen will be able to reach the temple.


    "Han Chen, I''ll ask again. Are you sure you want to meet the Buddha? He is more difficult than the Dragon prison, and his strength is more terrifying


    Seeing that Han Chen is about to come to the realm of ten thousand demons and Buddhas, ghosts and beasts begin to be uneasy.


    You know, this is a no return road, you can imagine what is waiting for him.


    "Soul Beast Master, I know you are for my safety, but this is my mission, I have nothing to regret!" Eyes firm, Han Chen throwing a voice.


    From the very beginning, he thought about the consequences. Even if he was facing death, he would never regret it.


    "Perhaps, this is life." With a sigh, the beast stopped speaking.


    He knew that he could not stop Han Chen.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    All the way forward, all of a sudden, there was a sharp fight in front of us, and the unbridled and violent energy swept across the world.


    To be sure, there are experts in front of the contest, and the strength is not bad.


    When he came to the battlefield of death for some time, he had never seen any killing, so when he heard the sound of fighting, Han Chen''s eyes lit up and was extremely excited.


    At that time, Han Chen approached the past for the first time. He wanted to know who was fighting.


    Thousands of meters away, a middle-aged man with a strong figure is fighting with a gorgeous woman in a green skirt. They are both sharp and can''t help each other.


    "Master soul beast, do you know these two people?" Looking at the battle in front of her eyes, Han Chen is very excited.


    "I don''t know. These two people are the cultivation of the realm of the sky. I''m sure I haven''t seen them before."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a fight in the death battlefield for so long." Han Chen looked at them with hot eyes. He was very excited.


    "Why, they are robbing Tianya sword!" All of a sudden, originally did not think of the spirit beast a pair of discovery what appearance, incomparably excited way.


    "Tianya sword? What? " The first time I heard the name, Han Chen subconsciously asked, very curious.


    "Tianya sword is also one of the swords of Hongmeng ancestors. It was lost after the first World War, but it was always in the battlefield of death."


    After the spirit beast said this, Han Chen immediately knew what was going on. His eyes were shining and he said, "so, this sword is really the ancestor of Hongmeng?"


    Originally, Han Chen, who was also holding the mentality of watching good plays, could not help but move his mind when he learned that this sword was actually the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    Of course, Han Chen did not reveal his feelings, but calmly watched the fight, in order to respond to changes.


    The two men have similar accomplishments and are close to each other. It seems that neither of them can do anything in a short period of time. However, it is not difficult to see from the intensity of the fight that they are trying their best to kill each other at any cost.


    To be fair, Han Chen can actually deal with these two masters in the sky at the same time with his existing strength. After all, the strength of the soul beast is unfathomable, and the talent and unique skill of swallowing the heaven holy beast is even more frightening than any other master. It''s no surprise to deal with them.


    However, it''s too close to Wanmo temple. Han Chen doesn''t want to scare the snake, let alone disturb the Buddha, so he doesn''t rush.


    With patience, Han Chen calmly watched them fight each other. He saw the Tianya sword flying around in their hands, and neither of them could control it.


    Soon, Tianya sword flew obliquely and flew to Han Chen.


    The rare opportunity, Han Chen handy results in Tianya sword, at the same time cut his finger, drop a drop of blood essence on the Tianya sword body.


    He wanted to know whether he could recognize the LORD by dripping blood and subdue Tianya sword directly.


    When the blood essence drips on the Tianya sword, the golden light suddenly becomes big. The Tianya sword excitedly revolves around Han Chen at high speed.


    It''s a bloody sword.


    "Why, how could it be so?" When Han Chen really saw Han Chen subduing Tianya sword, the middle-aged man in the opposite side glared round his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The woman sighed, but shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that we would fight to death, but we made a wedding dress for others. I didn''t expect that he could subdue Tianya sword so easily


    In the chaotic world, when Han Chen subdued Tianya sword with his own eyes, the beast was extremely excited and said: "ha ha, it''s destiny! I didn''t expect that you could subdue Tianya sword so easily. It''s really unexpected


    Han Chen was calm and calm. He looked at Tianya sword with hot eyes. He was surprised by the perfect line of the sword. His eyes were shining."Boy, who are you?" Suddenly, the middle-aged man stepped forward and looked at Han Chen with fierce eyes, burning in anger.


    "Han Chen, the younger generation, has no intention to disturb the two people''s fight." Calm, Han Chen calmly looking at the middle-aged man, calm, very calm.


    "How can you subdue Tianya sword?" That beautiful gorgeous woman also a pair of unwilling appearance, straight to the point asked.


    "Is this Tianya sword? I''m sorry, I don''t know this sword, but I believe it should be the so-called fate. I hope you can make a good man. I can''t thank you very much With a smile on his face, Han Chen is not polite and takes Tianya sword as his own.


    "It''s a good idea. We''ve been fighting here for so long, but you want to take advantage of it. Do you think it''s possible?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were sharp, and there was no compromise at all.


    It can be seen that he wants Han Chen to hand over the Tianya sword, even if he has successfully recognized the LORD with blood.


    The woman also has a ferocious appearance, the evil spirit is awe inspiring, lets the human hair stand on end.


    "Han Chen, it seems that they didn''t intend to let you go. In that case, let me out. I want to see what they want to do." His face showed a look of resentment, and the beast said in a sharp voice.


    The two men clearly want to bully Han Chen. If Han Chen had no way to practice, they would not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Master, no, they only have the cultivation of the state of the ten thousand spaces. Although I am now the strength of the land of ten thousand illusions, there is still a big gap between them. But if they want to kill me, I am afraid they are also wishful thinking!"


    After that, Han Chen looked at them arrogantly and said, "so, what do you want?"


    "You''d better hand in the Tianya sword, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" With a sneer, Han Chen shook his arm and held the death Blood Sword in his hand, ready to hand it at any time.


    "Oh, boy, it seems that you have some backbone! But if you want to fight with us, isn''t it too tender? " Meiyuyan looks at Han Chen sarcastically. Her eyes are full of disdain.


    "Tianya sword is in my hand. You can try it and see if you can take it from me?"


    "Well, I want to see what you can do!"


    "Don''t blame us for bullying you The two masters of Wankong realm are shameless enough. Now they join hands to deal with Han Chen and want to kill him as soon as possible.


    His face was calm as water. In the face of their attack, Han Chen shook his body and resolutely sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies.


    Even if only the strength of the magic realm, he did not put these two masters of the realm of the sky in their eyes. He had the courage to be arrogant. Terrified as like as two peas in the same breath, Han Chenfang, who was the two master of


    and the other men, did not see the nine faces.


    "Well, it seems that you are prepared for it." Surprised looking at Han Chen, the middle-aged man was surprised.


    "Although your accomplishments are much better than mine, they may not kill me. I don''t want to have a grudge with you. I hope I can give up on this!" Holding the death Blood Sword obliquely, Han Chen''s ancient well has no channel.


    "Hum, if you rob our Tianya sword, you can be justified. Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you if we make a few points, you''ll be a little tricky!"


    No nonsense, the middle-aged face a fierce, directly crazy to kill Korea dust.


    Almost at the same time, the woman was not idle, killing Korean dust.


    If it was before, Han Chen had no experience, maybe he would be afraid of the two masters in the realm of the sky.


    But now Han Chen is not comparable to the present, not to mention the master of the realm of the sky, even if he is the master of the boundless realm, he can face everything calmly.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of their joint attack, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword, and I showed no hesitation to display the sword 35. The desperate middle-aged man killed him.


    The spirit of the sword is like a rainbow. Even the Dragon prison is surprised by the existence of the thirty-five sword. It can be imagined that when the sharp sword fell on the middle-aged man, his eyes widened unexpectedly. He could not believe that Han Chen had such a powerful sword technique.


    "How could it be? Boy, why are you so good at swordsmanship? " The voice trembles slightly, the man is full of fear, trying to avoid.


    However, the sword 35 was so fast that it broke through the shackles of time and space. Before he could avoid it, he slashed it on one of his arms.


    "HISHI..."


    Under the sharp sword awn, the right arm of middle-aged people can be taken off the shoulder, and the blood spurts, which is extremely bloody.


    "Ah ah..."


    The middle-aged did not expect that the victory would be disadvantageous. Before he started, he was unloaded from the next door by Han Chen, which was totally unexpected to him.


    "Aren''t you all going to kill me? Come on! I''d like to see how long you can last under my death blood sword Looking at them arrogantly, Han Chen sneered."How are you?" The expression on the face of the lady meiyanyan instantly becomes dignified. She comes to the middle-aged person for the first time, and her face is tense.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    "I''m ok, but this boy is not good at stubble. I didn''t expect that his sword skill was so powerful that he cut off his arm. I didn''t even know it!"


    Palpitation, the middle-aged man''s face pale, incomparably afraid, at the moment that looking at Han Chen''s eyes is full of fear.


    "We all underestimated him. He has the same strength as our master. Although his cultivation is worse than ours, it is not easy to kill him easily." The beautiful woman was also afraid, her brows were locked and she was nervous.


    On the other side, seeing that they were hesitant, Han Chen, who had been waiting impatiently, sneered: "what? Are you all afraid? In that case, I''ll leave. "


    After all, Han Chen didn''t want to fight. After all, he came to the battlefield to find Hunyuan bow.


    Moreover, the relationship between the middle-aged and the beautiful woman is not as fierce as imagined, which makes Han Chen a little nervous, so he has no desire to start.


    "Boy, who are you? I have never seen you in the battlefield of death The beautiful woman''s eyes are sharp and fierce.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that Ya Jian and I are predestined. I hope you don''t rob me of love. Also, never underestimate my strength, otherwise, you will pay the price A change before the good attitude to speak, Han Chen strong way, even in the face of two ten thousand empty realm of the master also completely fearless.


    Originally thought that there would be a fierce battle, but then let Han dust a sigh of relief, the two people looked at Han Chen with fear, silent, dare not go forward.


    Obviously, Han Chen''s sword technique just now makes them remember vividly. They are afraid from the bottom of their hearts, so they dare not go forward.


    See this, originally did not want to fight down the Han dust shakes a body to shake, directly left.


    "I didn''t expect you to frighten them!" Just got rid of them, Han Chen immediately heard the sound of the beast in his mind.


    I can hear that the spirit beast is surprised by Han Chen''s deterrence. At first, he thought that there would be a fierce war, but now his worries are totally unnecessary.


    "Ha ha, these two people are too much! But I didn''t expect that the Ya sword was actually the sword of Hongmeng


    As he spoke, Han Chen''s mind moved and returned directly to the chaotic world.


    With Tianya sword in hand, Han Chen appreciates it carefully. His eyes are full of light and energy.


    "At that time, the master and the devil fought for hundreds of millions of years. At the end of the battle, almost all the magic weapons in the master''s hands were lost, and the day Ya sword was one of them. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, Tianya sword is still in the battlefield of death, and you have it Looking at the Tianya sword with burning eyes, the soul beast sighed, and the eyes were deep.


    The appearance of Tianya sword brings back the memory of ghosts and beasts. For him, it was a hot blooded age. Unfortunately, the appearance of the emperor and devil broke everything.


    "Why


    Han Chen looked at Tianya sword fondly, but at this time, he was surprised to find that the death Blood Sword had the meaning of swallowing and fusing Tianya sword. He kept trying to break away from the shackles and get close to Tianya sword.


    At first, everything is still under control. At last, Han Chen is surprised to find that the death Blood Sword is about to lose control.


    Finally, Han Chen had to release the death Blood Sword and let it blend with Tianya sword.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on?" When they saw this scene, the ghost beast and the sacred beast of swallowing the sky were shocked. Their eyes showed a look of astonishment. It was the first time that they saw such a scene.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face coagulated and said: "if I''m not wrong, the death Blood Sword should want to devour Tianya sword."


    "What? Death Blood Sword devouring Tianya sword? How is that possible? This day, Ya sword is the master''s magic weapon. It can''t be swallowed up at all! " His eyes widened, and the beast was surprised. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    In this regard, Han Chen sneered and said, "elder, you must have heard of Jianshan and Jianqiu''s defeat."


    The fox thinks seriously: "how? Does this have something to do with your sword mountain and sword''s failure? "


    "There is no necessary connection, but what I want to say is that my death Blood Sword has devoured all the magic swords in Jianshan!"


    As soon as this was said, Rao is a soul beast and a sacred beast that swallows heaven. They are both shocked. They all look like they can''t believe it.


    It''s hard to imagine that the seemingly insignificant death Blood Sword is so powerful that it completely subverts knowledge.


    "Boy, is that true? Does death Blood Sword really devour all the magic swords on Jianshan? As far as I know, the divine sword on the Jianshan mountain can only be subdued by people with the same soul. How did you do this Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, the beast was shocked.


    With a smile, Han Chen shook his head and said, "you may not believe it. In fact, I don''t know why death blood sword can swallow other magic swords. Since I got him, I don''t remember how many swords it devoured, but at least three million"What? Devouring more than three million swords? " The voice trembled slightly, and the face of the beast changed dramatically.


    If Han Chen didn''t say it himself, he couldn''t believe it was true.


    Just as they spoke, the death Blood Sword and the Tianya sword had begun to merge, and the two magic swords became one, and gradually became one.


    "Today, I really learned a lot. I didn''t expect the death Blood Sword to be so powerful. By the way, boy, what level of magic weapon is this death Blood Sword from the beginning? " Looking up at the fusion sword, the soul beast took a deep breath and asked, very curious.


    "At the beginning, its level was not very high. It was just an ordinary magic sword. But as the number of sword devoured increased, its level gradually increased. Now its rank is between chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure. I think it should be unique, because so far, I have not seen a magic weapon between Hongmeng and chaos Complacent, Han Chen arrogant way.


    "So it''s possible that the death Blood Sword will be promoted to the treasure of Hongmeng?" The words are amazing, and the ghosts and beasts come out of their mouths.


    For this, Han Chen never thought, this is the first time that he heard that the death Blood Sword may become a treasure of Hongmeng.


    After a moment''s surprise, Han Chen slightly shook his head and said, "I don''t know this point. To be honest, I don''t know where the limit of death Blood Sword is, let alone whether it can become a treasure of Hongmeng! However, I believe that the level of death Blood Sword will continue to improve! "


    Next, everyone did not speak, but stare at the death Blood Sword.


    Han Chen is not in a hurry to go out. He is worried that the two masters in the realm of the sky will catch up with him, so he waits for the integration of death Blood Sword and Tianya sword.


    In the next three days, the Tianya sword and the death Blood Sword were integrated perfectly.


    But relatively speaking, the characteristics of Tianya sword were basically swallowed up, and the death Blood Sword became more and more fierce.


    Han Chen can clearly feel that the death Blood Sword is more powerful. When it is tightly held in hand, it feels like heaven and earth are in control.


    "Han Chen, how do you feel? Has the death Blood Sword been upgraded? " Seeing Han Chen holding the death Blood Sword in his hand, the soul beast and the holy beast of swallowing heaven come forward in a hurry, showing a little excitement.


    Nodding calmly, Han Chen took a deep breath and said: "the level of death Blood Sword has indeed been improved. Although the increase is not very large, I can feel that it is higher than the previous level, but it still has not reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao."


    "It''s good to make progress. By the way, you have both Hongmeng treasure and chaos treasure. You should know how far the level of death Blood Sword is from Hongmeng treasure. Is there a big gap? " Looking at Han Chen curiously, the soul beast is very interested.


    "There is still a big gap, but to be honest, the gap is not as big as we thought."


    "Can you show me the power of the death Blood Sword?" Looking at Han Chen with interest, the soul beast grinned.


    Obviously, he wants to compete with Han Chen to see how terrible the death Blood Sword is.


    Since he knew Han Chen, the spirit beast has never competed with him well, so he has a rare opportunity at this moment. He wants to know how powerful Han Chen is.


    "Isn''t that good?" Looking up in astonishment, Han Chen was surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Yes? Are you worried about hurting me Disapproved of the smile, the soul beast directly put on the posture, want to compete with Han Chen.


    Originally, there was some resistance, but after hearing this, Han Chen swung the death Blood Sword, nodded calmly and said, "in this case, elder soul beast, swords have no eyes, you should be careful!"


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t hold back. I hope I can see your real strength!" Heartily laughing, the spirit beast doesn''t care. He doesn''t think Han Chen can hurt himself.


    Knowing that Han Chen is going to fight with the soul, Lin Xiaoxue, ZuLong, and xueqilin all gather around.


    You know, ghosts and beasts are the accomplishments of the world of extinction. It''s a rare opportunity to witness this level of master''s action, which is of great help to the improvement of cultivation.


    Both of them tried their best. Suddenly, they killed each other without warning.


    Knowing that the cultivation of the soul beast is far better than his own, Han Chen decisively displayed his sword 35 at the beginning of the battle, attempting to frighten the soul beast with his powerful sword technique.


    "Why


    Seeing the crazy sword directly break through the shackles of time and space and crush it towards itself, the face of the beast changes greatly.


    Han chenzhen used this move to cut off the arms of middle-aged people in the realm of the sky. He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes and let the tragedy unfold on himself.


    Therefore, when this sword Qi splits over, the space around is confined by the instinct of ghosts and beasts. At the moment before the sword comes, it is dangerous to avoid the death Blood Sword and run away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    "What a surprise! I didn''t expect sword thirty-five to be so terrible! "


    Although he successfully avoided the sword thirty-five, the soul beast was in a state of shock. If he had not known Han Chen''s sword skill in advance, he would have been hit.


    "Master, come again!"


    With the upgrade of death Blood Sword level, Han Chen is more and more excited.


    Holding the death Blood Sword, as if everything was in control between heaven and earth, he enjoyed the feeling of controlling life and death at the moment.


    When the voice fell, Han Chen once again swung the death Blood Sword and killed the soul beast.


    This time, to the surprise of the audience around, Han Chen''s sword technique is even more powerful than the sword thirty-five just now. This time, even if the ghosts and beasts are prepared, they can''t avoid it.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? How could there be a sword technique more powerful than the thirty-five sword? " Pour a breath of cool air, the spirit beast frightens way, frighten extremely.


    Life is at stake.


    He doesn''t dare to joke about his life. As Han Chen said before, his sword has no eyes. Even if Han Chen doesn''t hurt him, if he can''t stand it, he will be hurt, which is the last thing that ghosts and beasts want to see.


    But even so, he is the mount of Hongmeng ancestor. If he doesn''t have two brushes, he won''t be liked by him.


    When he could not avoid the fierce sword technique, the soul beast took a deep breath and resolutely launched its soul attack.


    It''s also his most powerful attack at the moment.


    To be honest, the soul beast didn''t actually use the idea of soul attack, but Han Chen at the moment was so powerful that he had no choice at all and had to do so.


    It''s important to protect your life.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Chen, who was about to succeed, was suddenly attacked by his soul. In an instant, his body was out of balance in the air, and then he fell to the ground. At the same time, he made a painful voice in his mouth. Life was better than death.


    Fortunately, Han Chen is xuanhuang immortal. Although the soul attack of the spirit beast is powerful, it is basically impossible to bring life threat to Han Chen.


    Han Chen quickly struggled to get up.


    I saw him face unwilling to raise the death Blood Sword again, ready to continue to attack.


    But just then, the soul beast waved his hand awkwardly and said in a quick voice: "forget it, we still don''t want to fight. Your swordsmanship is too fierce. If I didn''t use the soul attack just now, I don''t know how to deal with it. Han Chen, isn''t your most powerful sword move? That sword is obviously stronger than the thirty-six sword. Are you clumsy? "


    After hearing that, Han Chen could only put the death Blood Sword away. Lao Cheng said, "master, what I just displayed was the sword 37! Nature is stronger than sword 36. "


    "What? Sword 37? When did you realize the breakthrough? " Shocked, the beast couldn''t believe it.


    You know, before that, no matter how dangerous the situation was, Han Chen did not display his sword 37.


    So at the moment, I heard that he had understood the sword. When he saw Han Chen, he was shocked. He could not believe that it was true. It was incredible.


    "It''s been a while since I realized the sword 37. The reason why I didn''t use it was that there was no place to use it. Now, I dare not hide my clumsiness when I fight with the elder. Don''t say, elder soul beast, your soul attack is really fierce. If I don''t have xuanhuang immortal body, I''m afraid that under the attack of your soul, I have only one way to die! " Bitterly looking at the soul beast, Han Chen has a lingering fear.


    Shaking his head, the soul beast gave Han Chen a shocked look, and said with emotion: "you only have the cultivation of the dreamland. I didn''t expect that you could make me, the master of wanmie state, feel threatened. I can''t imagine how terrible your attack power will be when your accomplishments reach the state of extinction one day! No wonder you are the one who saved Hongmeng''s ancestors. Today I finally saw it! "


    "Well, master, I''m sorry to say that! Now Tianya sword has been devoured by the death Blood Sword. Next, it''s time for us to go to Wanmo temple and have a look, hoping to have a good result! "


    At that time, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. His mind moved and went out directly from the chaotic space, and then flew towards the direction where the magic temple was located.


    The purpose of Han chenlai''s death battlefield is very simple. He came for Hunyuan bow.


    Although he did not fully grasp that the Hunyuan bow was in the hands of Wanmo temple, it was a first-line opportunity for him to try anyway.


    Soon, Han Chen successfully came to the legendary Wanmo temple.


    The majestic temple is built along the mountain, with three sides of Qiaoya.


    In fact, Wanmo temple is not big, but it is well known because of its steep terrain and the place where Wanmo Buddha practiced.


    In the battlefield of death, the temple is almost a holy land, and ordinary people dare not come to this place easily.


    "Wanmo temple! Finally come to the magic temple Standing in the air, when he arrived at the level of Wanmo temple, Han Chen sighed with emotion. He was elated and moved."Han Chen, are you sure you want to go in? Now it''s too late to regret it. Once we have met with the Buddha, it will not be so easy to leave again! " Even if they have come to the gate of Wanmo temple, the spirit beast is still nervous.


    Although he knows he can''t change Han Chen, he still doesn''t want to watch him fall into danger.


    "What should come will come sooner or later. Master soul, I appreciate your kindness, but now I have to meet with the Buddha. " Han Chen has no doubt about it.


    After putting down this sentence, he stopped talking nonsense and went directly to Wanmo temple.


    His face calmly came to the Wanmo temple. Han Chen looked up and looked at the temple carefully. Then he said: "younger Han Chen specially came to visit Wanmo Buddha. I hope you will show up."


    There was no response.


    Then, Han Chen called a few more, but still no one paid attention to it.


    It seems that the Buddha is not in the temple at all.


    After some hesitation, Han Chen, whose heart is like a rock, is at a loss. However, after some hesitation, he finally decides to enter the Wanmo temple to find out whether the Wanmo Buddha is in the Wanmo temple.


    There are nine floors in Wanmo temple.


    When Han Chen came to the first floor, he took a sharp look around him and found that it was empty and had no vitality. The devil Buddha was not in it at all.


    Then, Han Chen went to the second, third and eighth floors.


    To his surprise, there was no Buddha from the first floor to the eighth floor of the temple.


    "Strange, isn''t the ten thousand demons Buddha in the ten thousand demons temple?" Frowning, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was tense.


    He came for the sake of ten thousand demons and Buddhas. If he is not there, Han Chen''s previous efforts will fall short, and this is the last result he wants to see.


    "Isn''t there a last floor? Maybe he''s on the last floor. Han Chen, although I know you are ready, I still have to remind you to be careful. Even if your strength and defense are strong enough, there is no difference between you and mole ants in the eyes of the level master like Wanmo Buddha. He can easily kill you! " Warning again and again, the soul and the beast were restless.


    With a smile, Han Chen nodded gratefully and said solemnly, "I will be careful!"


    Looking up at the ladder leading to the ninth floor, although he has not yet gone up, Han Chen has a feeling that something is bound to happen on the ninth floor. It is very likely that the ten thousand demons and Buddha are in it.


    Different from the previous calm, Han Chen is extremely cautious at the moment, every step will stop to have a look, always ready to fight.


    Finally, Han Chen came to the ninth floor.


    What made him extremely depressed was that in the narrow ninth floor space, a bald head and Shangpan were sitting on the ground, with a string of Buddhist beads hanging on his neck, which was very conspicuous.


    "Ten thousand demons Buddha? Elder soul and beast, is this the legendary immortal Buddha Take a deep breath. Han Chen communicates with the spirit beast for the first time, even if he has confirmed the identity of the Buddha.


    "Yes, he is!"


    However, when Han Chen came to the territory of the ten thousand demons and Buddha, Han Chen did not dare to trust him. He immediately bowed down and said, "younger generation, Han Chen has met the elder. I called a few times below, but I didn''t hear any response, so I went up privately. I hope you can forgive me. "


    "Are you here for Hunyuan bow?" With his eyes closed, the ten thousand devil Buddha didn''t mean to open it at all, but he already knew the purpose of Han Chen''s coming here, and his words startled humanity.


    When hearing this, Han Chen''s face was stunned. His eyes were full of consternation. It seemed that he didn''t expect how he knew he was coming for Hunyuan bow.


    Han Chen didn''t dare to have too much nonsense in front of the ten thousand demons Buddha. He said frankly, "master, it''s true that I came to Wanmo Temple just for Hunyuan bow. I hope you can give me some directions and tell me where the Hunyuan bow is? I''m sure you''ll appreciate it very much! "


    "Without chaos arrow, it is futile to have Hunyuan bow. Since you are here for Hunyuan bow, you have chaos arrow in your hand. You''d better show me chaos arrow first. " With an indisputable tone, the devil Buddha has a voice.


    "This..."


    In the face of the powerful ten thousand demons Buddha, Han Chen''s expression on his face was a little embarrassed, for a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    On the surface, Han Chen is very difficult.


    In fact, he is communicating with the spirit beast and the holy beast of tuntian to know what they think in their hearts.


    "You all heard that the devil Buddha wants to see my chaos arrow. Do you think I can take it out? Once it''s out, will he take it for himself? " Anxious, Han Chen''s voice trembled slightly.


    It was not easy to get chaos arrow. Naturally, he didn''t want to give it out. He didn''t want to do something to compensate his wife and break his soldiers.


    "Han Chen, I heard that there are two sides to the ten thousand demons Buddha. The good nature appears in the daytime and the malignant appears at night. If the Buddha with good nature is standing in front of us now, if it is evil, he will certainly take it as his own! " His face was dignified, and the sacred beast said frankly. His words were full of worry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    "What? Is there any difference between good and evil Face a Lin, Han Chen surprised way.


    Nodding his head, the beast''s face calmed and said, "the sacred beast swallowing heaven is right. There are good and evil in the ten thousand demons Buddha. This is the origin of his name."


    "The same person has two different temperaments? How could this happen? " At a loss, Han Chen stares at the ten thousand demons Buddha, and his face is heavy.


    "It is said that when the Buddha cut three corpses, he only cut off himself, but did not eradicate the good and evil corpses, which led to his dual character. But it''s just a legend. No one knows what happened


    "What am I going to do now? Do you want to take out the chaos arrow? " Han Chen took a deep breath of air before answering the question of the ten thousand devil Buddha.


    "It''s up to you. According to your own mind, we can''t help you in this matter!"


    After a serious look at the ten thousand devil Buddha, Han Chen calmly looked at him like water, shook his head and said, "master, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. Chaos arrow is not in my hand."


    "Chaos arrow is not in your hand? What''s the point of looking for Hunyuan bow? Is it not in your hands, or are you unwilling to take it out? " Grinning, the face of ten thousand demons Buddha is a little ferocious, which makes people shiver and creepy.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, I have no way." Shrugged, Han Chen helpless way.


    "You can''t help it, I can!" Suddenly he opened his eyes and stood up with awe inspiring evil.


    "No, Han Chen, this should be the evil corpse of the ten thousand demons Buddha. Once it is, he can do anything. You should be careful!" When hearing this, the ghosts and beasts were immediately shocked and extremely nervous.


    The matter has come to this point, even if the ghosts and beasts do not remind, Han Chen also feels a strong threat from the ten thousand demons Buddha.


    However, now he has no way but to face everything. Even if the devil Buddha really comes forward to rob him, the only thing he can do is to fight hard. There is no other way.


    "Boy, I advise you not to force me to do it, and hand over the Hunyuan bow voluntarily. Under my ten thousand demons Buddha, no one has ever been able to block the three moves!" Looking at Han Chen with sharp eyes, ten thousand demons Buddha is aggressive and humane, and may rush up at any time.


    "I know the elder is very powerful, but chaos arrow is not in my hand, even if you kill me, you still can''t get it!" Happy and fearless, Han Chen said calmly.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel


    Say voice late then fast, ten thousand evil Buddha face a fierce, one palm toward Han Chen clap.


    This seemingly understatement of a palm actually contains the road of heaven and earth. It seems that the speed is not fast. In fact, Han Chen can''t avoid it at all. He can only watch the palm of his hand shoot at him.


    "How could that happen? Why can''t I avoid it? " Anxious, Han Chen''s face was tense.


    "An expert at his level can control all things in his own hands. That''s why I didn''t let you come here before. Now he''s done it. I hope the heaven and earth tower and xuanhuang can survive this disaster." With a sigh, the spirit and beast had no choice but to say.


    He had thought about this scene before he came, but he didn''t expect to see it finally.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Without any accident, Han Chen couldn''t avoid it. He was knocked down by Hongmeng''s ancestor, and he vomited blood.


    Thanks to the protection of Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, it would be impossible for Han Chen to resist the attack of Wanmo Buddha without dying.


    "Why, you have the tower of heaven and earth!" Han Chen was not killed by one hand. The ten thousand demons Buddha was very surprised and came out of his mouth.


    Originally, he was worried about exposing the chaos arrow. Unexpectedly, after a move, the ten thousand devil Buddha saw that Han Chen had the heaven and earth tower.


    The gain is not worth the loss.


    In contrast, although he did not get a positive answer, the expression on Han Chen''s face was enough to explain everything. He looked at Han Chen crazily, elated and blood boiling.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that you had the best treasure of Hongmeng in your hand. Ha ha, I''ve always wanted to have one for so many years. Now, I can finally achieve my wish!" Unbridled laughter, ten thousand demons Buddha ecstatic, for a time seems not to know how to describe their own mood.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing Han Chen being severely damaged by the ten thousand demons Buddha, the soul and beast are in a state of anxiety.


    However, Han Chen, who stood up stubbornly, did not pay attention to his own way at all. What he cared more about was why the immortal Buddha knew he owned the heaven and earth tower? What to do next?


    "Elder soul beast, do you think that if I fight with the devil Buddha at all costs, will I have the life to escape?" As if determined, Han Chen asked solemnly.


    "The cultivation of the ten thousand demons Buddha is too terrible. Even if you sacrifice Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower, you may not live. Of course, this is just my prediction. I don''t dare to make a final conclusion about it! "


    Without speaking, Han Chen''s face was deep with the words of the soul beast.


    If you sacrifice all the means to protect your life, you can''t help the devil Buddha. Today, the fire will be big.On the other side, the ten thousand demons Buddha is still in a crazy surprise. In his eyes, Han Chen is the prey, and it is impossible to escape from the heaven.


    "Master Wanmo Buddha, do you want to be so aggressive?" Holding the death Blood Sword, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was grim.


    "What? Are you bargaining with me? Hey hey, all the people who have seen it are dead. Since you are not willing to hand over the heaven and earth tower, you are no exception today. Don''t say, I really didn''t expect that you should have Hongmeng to baotiandi tower. It''s really surprising, but soon, Tiandi tower belongs to me! Ha ha... " Unbridled laughter, ten thousand demons Buddha Zhangkuang Road, strategizing.


    Seeing that a crushing and killing is inevitable, Han Chen hesitated and became fierce. He resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng zhibaotiandi tower, destroyed Wanmo temple and stood in front of Wanmo Buddha.


    "This is the Hongmeng treasure you want. If you think you have the ability to accept it, you can take it away!" Looking at the ten thousand demons Buddha, Han Chen is strong.


    Since ancient times, those who have a predestined fortune can get it, not to mention the level of heaven and earth tower.


    Even if the devil Buddha wants to see if there is a predestination between him and the heaven and earth tower, it is basically impossible to get the heaven and earth tower without fate.


    When he really saw the tower of heaven and earth close at hand, the eyes of the ten thousand demons Buddha became hot and bright.


    He didn''t expect that the heaven and earth tower was really in Han Chen''s hands and was right in front of him at the moment.


    "Heaven and Earth Tower! This is the legendary treasure of Hongmeng


    Looking at the heaven and earth tower with salivation, the nearly crazy devil Buddha didn''t hesitate, and immediately approached the tower, trying to forcibly take the heaven and earth tower as his own.


    However, when his hands touched the tower of heaven and earth, a powerful force invaded his body, which made the unprepared ten thousand demons and Buddha screamed bitterly and bitterly.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Boy, how dare you plot against me!" Burning with anger, the shriveled ten thousand demons Buddha glared at Han Chen with red eyes.


    In his opinion, Han Chen is the initiator, all of which is behind the scenes.


    At the moment, the immortal Buddha is full of murderous spirit in his eyes when he looks at Han Chen.


    He knew that Han Chen would not die, and the heaven and earth tower would always be the owner''s thing. Under such circumstances, it was basically impossible to subdue it.


    Therefore, the ten thousand demons Buddha stopped talking nonsense and approached Han Chen step by step. The next thing he has to do is to kill Han Chen at all costs.


    "Master Wanmo Buddha, I want to know whether the Hunyuan bow is in your hands or not?" Happy and fearless, Han Chen asked in a loud voice as he retreated.


    In his opinion, it is necessary to find out this problem. He must know where Hunyuan bow is.


    "Yes, Hunyuan bow is in my hand, but you can''t get it!"


    When the voice fell, a remnant flash in the eyes of the ten thousand devil Buddha, and immediately killed Han Chen directly.


    This time, he was really serious and wanted to kill Han Chen at all costs.


    Han Chen, who had already had experience and lessons, did not dare to be big. Just before the ten thousand demons Buddha started, he controlled the heaven and Earth Tower hanging above his head. In this way, no matter how powerful the ten thousand demons Buddha attacked, he would be invincible.


    Then, Han Chen showed his sword 37 without reservation, trying to bring a threat to the Buddha.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sharp sword directly breaks through the confinement of time and space, and is irresistible and aggressive.


    Before this sword forced the soul beast to show its soul attack. At the moment, the same sword fell on the ten thousand demons Buddha. Han Chen wanted to know how he met him.


    Originally, he expected the sword 37 to make the Buddha feel threatened, but the next moment, Han Chen was stunned and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    I saw that the ten thousand demons Buddha did not move like a mountain, standing quietly in the same place, and did not mean to leave at all.


    The death Blood Sword also failed to bring him a threat. He stretched out two fingers gracefully and lightly clamped the death Blood Sword, which made the death Blood Sword unable to enter.


    "How could it be? You can block my sword with only two fingers Taking a breath of cold air, Han Chen was silent, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Now, you should know the difference between you and me? Your swordsmanship is very good, but if you want to kill me, you are a fool! " Looking at Han Chen with disdain, the immortal Buddha said wildly.


    With a big wave of his hand, a powerful force suddenly hit Han Chen in the chest. However, because of the existence of Tiandi tower, this power was perfectly unloaded and could not pose a threat to him.


    "Hum, don''t think that with the defense of heaven and earth tower, I can''t kill you. The people I want to kill have never been immortal!" Seeing his attack removed by the heaven and Earth Tower again, the ten thousand demons Buddha was very angry and roared angrily.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    Even Jian 37 is ignored. It can be imagined that the strength of the ten thousand demons Buddha is so terrible that when facing him again, Han Chen doesn''t know what to do.


    "Han Chen, now you should see how terrible the power of the ten thousand demons Buddha is?" The soul beast sighed.


    "It seems that I am too conceited."


    "Don''t say anything. Let Tun Tian and I out. Now we have no choice but to sacrifice our lives and hope to have a chance of life." Very calm, the beast said decisively.


    "Master, if you were released, would you not be in danger?" In the heart some feel sorry, Han Chen apologized.


    "What? Do you think we can be alone in your chaotic world? Ten thousand demons Buddha will not easily spare us. Let us out, or we will die


    "Yes, Han Chen, the spirit beast is right. It wants the first one to kill. I''ve lived so many years, and I''ve never been afraid to die. " Filled with righteous indignation, the sacred beast swallowing the sky is also impassioned and impassioned, and treats death as if it were returning home.


    When he really heard them say so, Han Chen stopped affectation and said in a sharp voice: "in this case, we don''t want to live on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same day and the same month in the same year. Today, let''s let''s go! "


    At the end of the speech, the spirit beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven appear beside Han Chen. They all look fearless and look at the ten thousand demons Buddha, full of war spirit.


    "Beast? I don''t think you''re here. " His face looked at them in surprise. The Buddha was surprised, but it was just an accident. He didn''t take them seriously.


    "Ten thousand demons, Buddha, you''re deceiving people too much." His hands clenched into fists, and the blue veins on the head of the beast burst out, and the murderous spirit burst out.


    "Too much bullying? Ha ha, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of me? You really think of yourself as an adult! " Looking at the soul and beast with contempt, the ten thousand demons Buddha sneered, and the needle saw the blood.


    "Ten thousand demons Buddha, you are too much!"


    The sacred beast of swallowing the sky stood by and couldn''t listen to it. Without hesitation, he showed his talent and unique skills in an attempt to fight against the Buddha by swallowing.


    Although tuntian holy beast only has the cultivation of the magic realm, there is no doubt about his strength. Before that, the top master dragon prison was in his hands.


    Therefore, even in the face of the level of ten thousand demons Buddha, he also has the full courage to challenge, fearless.


    "Are you the sacred animal that was sealed by the Hongmeng ancestors? It''s rare to see you today. I''d like to see what you have to let Hongmeng Laozu do in person. I hope you don''t let me down! " Coldly looking at the sacred beast swallowing the sky, the ten thousand demons and Buddha sarcastically said that he was fierce.


    This is an inevitable battle, and in the end, the two sides are inexorably entangled.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan see everything in the chaotic world, and they also want to help Han Chen deal with the devil Buddha together.


    However, they know that their own strength is too low, they are not the opponents of the ten thousand demons Buddha.


    If they go out, not only can''t help Han Chen, but it will become a burden, so they don''t ask to go out.


    "Sister Xueer, do you think Han Chen and they will be ok?" Holding Lin Xiaoxue''s hand nervously, Zixuan frowns tightly. She is never calm. She knows what this war means to Han Chen.


    "There is life and death, and wealth is in heaven. I hope they are all right. Now we basically can''t do anything. We have to let our fate lie. " Sighed, Lin Xiaoxue pessimistic way.


    She also hopes to have a good result, but the cultivation of the ten thousand demons Buddha is really terrible, shocking the world, and is not comparable to Han Chen, an expert at this level.


    When she heard Lin Xiaoxue say so, zixuanbei clenched her lips and said nothing. She didn''t know what to say.


    This war, from Han Chen to Wanmo temple has been doomed, at this moment, the four of them are finally entangled together.


    With one enemy three, the ten thousand devil Buddha is very calm and rebellious. He never thinks that Han Chen''s joint efforts can threaten him.


    In fact, when they finally met, the Buddha of ten thousand demons abused the three of them in an absolutely crushing posture. Before Han Chen could react, they were all beaten away and spat blood.


    "Poof..."


    Everything is in the calculation of the ten thousand demons Buddha. After easily knocking down the three Han Chen, the ten thousand devil Buddha sneered: "is this your strength? If that''s all, I''m afraid all three of you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow! "


    "In that case, I''ll show you my phagocytic power!" Face a horizontal, after reaching out to wipe the congestion in the corner of the mouth, the sacred beast swallowing the heaven angrily said, without hesitation to display the phagocytic power.


    At the same time, Han Chen sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang Fenshen. Except Hongmeng sword and chaos arrow, all the others could be used.


    The soul beast takes the lead in launching soul attack, which is also his most sharp attack. Even if it is as strong as ten thousand demons and Buddha, it can not completely block the attack of soul attack."Ah ah..."


    When the fierce soul attack enters the mind of the ten thousand demons Buddha and tears his soul and seven Spirits crazily, the devil Buddha also screams bitterly and bitterly.


    But at least he was an expert at the same level as Hongmeng and Taiji. Although the soul attack of the spirit beast made the ten thousand devil Buddha very embarrassed, he soon returned to normal. No matter how the soul beast increased its attack, it could never pose a threat to him.


    Han Chen didn''t hesitate when the attack of the spirit beast was shriveled. He held the death Blood Sword and once again displayed his sword 37. He killed him recklessly.


    At the same time, Fenshen displays magic weapons such as Tiandi tower and Tiandi huozhong, and kills Wanmo Buddha from various aspects and angles.


    He had only one purpose and threatened him as much as he could.


    Among the three, relatively speaking, the cultivation of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky was almost inferior, but his attack was the most threatening among the three.


    When the attack of ghost beast and Han Chen is quite ineffective and unable to pose a threat to the ten thousand demons Buddha, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven comes forward.


    I saw that his powerful phagocytic power could not resist devouring everything, so that he did not put him in mind of the ten thousand devil Buddha''s face changed greatly. It seems that he did not expect that the phagocytic power of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven would be really terrible, unheard of.


    When the powerful phagocytic effect on the ten thousand demons Buddha, the ten thousand demons Buddha kept fighting, and at the same time his eyes showed a startling look: "no wonder the Hongmeng ancestor would personally attack you. I really didn''t expect that your phagocytic power was so terrible. It''s really amazing. But if I can''t resist this attack, I don''t have to In the battlefield of death. "


    After that, the tiger body of the ten thousand demons Buddha was shocked, and he was forced to get rid of the control of the phagocytic power and restore his freedom.


    "Why Originally, I thought everything was under control, but to my surprise, the devil Buddha was so strong that he could get rid of the control of his phagocytic power with his own strength, which was totally beyond imagination.


    You know, the last time this happened, it was when we fought with Hongmeng.


    It''s unbelievable that the cultivation of the ten thousand demons Buddha has reached such an astonishing degree, which is astonishing to the world.


    "Is that all you have? What a disappointment After successfully shaking off the swallowing power of the sacred beast, the ten thousand demons Buddha did not forget to take the opportunity to satirize and elate.


    "Master soul beast, swallow the sky, what should we do next? The cultivation of the ten thousand demons Buddha is too terrible. I have never seen such a fierce opponent Han Chen was not calm.


    "Now that we are at the end of our tether, we have no choice but to fight to the death. Even if we die, we can only accept our fate now." With a sigh, the soul beast sighed that he was really in a poor position and didn''t know what to do.


    "I will never accept my life until the last moment." Even if he heard the beast say so, Han Chen is still stubborn, red eyes, like a fierce wolf, would rather die than surrender.


    After that, in the surprised eyes of the sacred beast and soul beast, Han Chen directly sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword.


    Pu Yu is innocent and has a clear conscience.


    Along the way, Han Chen deeply understood this truth, but the reason why he exposed Hongmeng sword in front of the ten thousand demons Buddha was that he had no choice but to take risks and sacrifice the most powerful attack.


    When he saw Hongmeng sword, he was stunned, and then his eyes showed a startling look, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    After half payment, the immortal Buddha was relieved. His voice trembled slightly and said, "Hongmeng sword, this is the five Hongmeng treasures, the most powerful Hongmeng sword!"


    "You have some eyesight! Yes, this is Hongmeng sword! I have not only heaven and earth tower, chaos arrow and Hongmeng sword in my hand, but I''m afraid you have no luck to enjoy A proud, Han Chen rebellious way, even to the present situation of the end of the mountain, he still does not yield.


    Originally, Han Chen was only sure that he had Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower in his hand, but now he has Hongmeng Zhibao Hongmeng sword and chaos arrow in his hand. At the moment, the ten thousand demons Buddha was in full bloom. He was shining in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t know how to describe the excitement in his heart.


    Even if he has already made up his mind to kill Han Hongchen, he has to pay the price of killing the Buddha.


    "Ha ha, it''s so hard to find a place to get here. I didn''t expect that you had so many precious things in your hand. Come on, boy, you are so amazing to me Looking at Han Chen full of war spirit, the blood light of ten thousand demons and Buddha splashed everywhere.


    When the voice fell, regardless of what Han Chen thought in his heart, he took the lead in killing him.


    This time, the ten thousand devil Buddha did not hide his clumsiness any more. He used all his means to kill Han Chen and seize the treasure of Hongmeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    Since he sacrificed Hongmeng sword, Han Chen prepared for the worst.


    For him, the worst plan is that all the treasures of Hongmeng will be robbed, and at the same time, his body and spirit will be destroyed.


    Seeing the Buddha sweeping over with the posture of autumn wind sweeping the leaves, Han Chen, with a grim face, did not give in, but went up with a sword.


    As before, Han Chen is very decisive to display the sword 37. A little different is that he used the death blood sword before, but now he is holding the Hongmeng sword tightly.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword Qi that destroys the heaven and the earth breaks through the confinement of time and space, and is irresistible.


    The Buddha of ten thousand demons has seen the power of the sword 37. Before, he was aloof and lofty, and could easily block it with two fingers. But now, he is obviously cautious.


    You know, what Han Chen is holding now is Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword, which is the most powerful magic weapon in the whole outer space. The devil Buddha does not dare to make it bigger, and he is also afraid of accidents.


    The momentum is like a rainbow. It is impossible for the Buddha to avoid the edge of Hongmeng sword. However, he does not seem to mean to avoid it. He stands still like a mountain and waits for everything.


    There was no miracle. The sharp edge of Hongmeng sword was hard on the Buddha, but to Han Chen''s surprise, the sword seemed to have hit the Buddha''s body, but in fact, it broke through.


    "Four dimensional space!"


    Subconsciously, Han Chen thought of the four dimensional space in his mind.


    When he withdrew from the prison, he took advantage of the four yuan sword to fight with the Buddha.


    "What about the devil Buddha?" Seeing the ten thousand demons Buddha disappear in the sight, the face of the sacred beast swallowing the sky is tense.


    "All the masters who have reached their level have understood the four dimensional space law. The ten thousand demons Buddha avoided the attack of Hongmeng sword. If there is no accident, he should have escaped to the four dimensional space!" With a sigh, Han Chen was helpless.


    At present, his ability is not enough to threaten those who understand the four dimensional space.


    Sure enough, just when Han Chen put the Hongmeng sword away, the ten thousand demons Buddha appeared undamaged in his place, as if everything was under control.


    "The sword technique is quite good, but I''m sorry, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it with your current cultivation." Looking at Han Chen contemptuously, Wanmo Buddha sneered.


    Face iron blue, in the face of the powerful ten thousand demons Buddha, at the moment, Han Chen has a kind of feeling that he is poor in skills, and has no idea what to do.


    He''s completely out of his way.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    It''s rare for Han Chen to have such a sense of frustration. The ten thousand devil Buddha will not be merciful, so he immediately kills Korea Han Chen.


    At the moment, his purpose is only one. He will kill Han Chen at any cost, and then seize the treasure of Hongmeng.


    Wind, thunder and clouds move.


    Under the extremely strong attack, before the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven can react, the Buddha of ten thousand demons has caught Han Chen with one hand, making him unable to move.


    It gives people the feeling that the devil Buddha may kill Han Chen at any time, and everything is under his control.


    "Now, I want to know, what else do you have?" Looking at Han Chen ferociously, the ten thousand demons Buddha furiously said, showing a fierce light, completely a look to eat people.


    "Since it''s in your hands, I don''t have anything to say. Do it!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen is born proud.


    Even if he is now in such a situation, even if he can''t control his life and death, he is still unwilling to yield to the influence of the evil Buddha and would rather die than surrender.


    "You dare to yell at me at this time. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude. By the way, before you die, I''d like to say thank you. You helped me, ha ha... "


    As he roared up to the sky and his voice dropped, the immortal Buddha suddenly fell into pain and tried to crush Han Chen''s spirits and spirits and kill him.


    "Ah ah..."


    By absolute means, even if Han Chen had Hongmeng to Baotian earth tower to protect his body, he could even clearly feel that his life was losing madly and uncontrollably.


    "Are you going to die? Do you really want to die in the hands of Buddha? I''m not reconciled to it


    Han Chen''s heart is dripping blood, unprecedented despair.


    He thought of many ways to die, but he never expected that he would die in the hands of ten thousand demons and Buddhas in this way.


    Next to them, when they saw Han Chen in a desperate situation, they wanted to help, even if they were dead.


    However, compared with the means of ten thousand demons and Buddhas, everything is too late, and they have no ability to change the results.


    Life and death.


    All of a sudden, Han Chen only felt a boom in his mind, and then the endless and violent energy surged out. The wonderful feeling made him feel like a fairy.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that his body was filled with endless and powerful terrorist power."What? Is that what it feels like to die? " Conscious, Han Chen''s eyes show a confused look, very curious why there is such a change.


    But almost at the same time, the Buddha seems to have changed. His pupils were originally blood red, but now they turned black.


    Not only that, originally he wanted to kill Han Chen at all costs, but now, he was lost, staring at Han Chen, as if he didn''t know what to do.


    At the moment when he was free, Han Chen forced himself out of the control of the ten thousand demons and Buddha, and fled to the ghost beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, pale and without any trace of blood.


    But anyway, he survived.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Supporting Han Chen, the soul beast''s face moved, extremely excited.


    "I''m fine. Strange, he had a chance to kill me, but why suddenly let me go again Squinting at the ten thousand devil Buddha, Han Chen resentful way.


    This time, he really experienced the feeling of death, and was still so helpless that when he recalled it, he was still afraid.


    "Have you noticed that his eyes and even his temperament have changed. In my opinion, this should be his good corpse." Staring at the ten thousand demons Buddha, devouring the heaven, the holy beast came out.


    To this, the spirit beast agreed and nodded. Obviously, he also thinks that this is the good corpse of the Buddha.


    "Is this really a good corpse of the Buddha? Does it mean that our crisis is over? " Unexpected surprise, Han Chen''s face moved.


    Hesitantly, he shook his head and said, "we haven''t seen the Buddha before, let alone his good and evil corpses. So we can''t be sure of his temperament, but I hope the good corpse is better than the bad one. Anyway, we should be more cautious


    "Are you looking for Hunyuan bow?" On the other side, the Buddha of ten thousand demons stares at Han Chen and opens the door to see the mountain road.


    In his heart, especially the ten thousand devil Buddha asked in this tone, which made Han Chen very uncomfortable. After all, he almost died in his hands just now.


    But even so, after a little hesitation, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "yes, this time I came to your Wanmo Temple just for Hunyuan bow."


    "Unfortunately, Hunyuan bow is not in my hands."


    "What? Hunyuan bow is not in your hands? How could it be? " Face a Leng, Han Chen surprised way.


    Originally, he thought that Hunyuan bow was 100% in the hands of the ten thousand demons Buddha, but when the good corpse appeared, he even denied that the Hunyuan bow was in his hands. This made Han Chen a little confused and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "I''m not sure what the other one said to you, but I want to tell you seriously that Hunyuan bow is not in my hands."


    It can be heard that the Buddha confirmed that the evil corpse appeared just now, while at the moment, the good corpse appears in front of Han Chen.


    Standing with his hands down, the ten thousand demons Buddha looked at Han Chen three people with deep meaning, then fixed his eyes on Han Chen, and exclaimed: "it''s really unexpected that you have Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow in your hand. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true. Young man, do you want to find the Hunyuan bow? Do you want to collect the five Hongmeng treasures, and then rescue the Hongmeng ancestor? "


    Hongmeng Laozu once said that he was looking for Hunyuan bow, but let Han Chen fall into a passive position.


    At the moment, he didn''t even know how to answer.


    However, as the Buddha of ten thousand demons, since he can guess this point, it is meaningless to hide it. So Han Chen nodded calmly and said, "master, you are right. I really want to collect five pieces of Hongmeng treasures and rescue Hongmeng Laozu. Since I got Hongmeng sword, it has been my mission. "


    With a sigh, the Buddha shook his head and said, "I admire your courage and perseverance, but what I want to tell you is that it is impossible for you to collect the five Hongmeng treasures, because one of them is in the hands of the devil. Do you think he will hand over the butcher''s knife and give it to you?"


    With a smile, Han Chen disapproved and said, "man proposes, and heaven disposes.". Some things, if you don''t try them, you never know if they will work. You have a good point, but I still want to try. So if you know where the Hunyuan bow is, I would appreciate it if you could give me some advice. "


    "In the first World War, the Hunyuan bow was indeed lost in the battlefield of death. Later, many people fought for it and wanted to snatch the Hunyuan bow. After all, it was part of Hongmeng''s treasure, but a man named Yufan finally got the Hunyuan bow. Strangely, Yu Fan disappeared after he got the Hunyuan bow. He never saw his whereabouts in the battlefield of death. No one knows where he went. Naturally, no one knows where the Hunyuan bow is. "


    In other words, the devil Buddha said everything he knew.


    "Yu fan? Anyway, thank you. I have one more question. " Looking at the ten thousand devil Buddha calmly, Han Chen said seriously."But it doesn''t matter."


    "Why is there such a big difference between your good and evil corpses? It''s you, too. Didn''t your good corpse ever want to kill me and take Hongmeng''s treasure? " To get to the point, Han Chen doubts that this is the biggest doubt in his heart at the moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    "My good body and bad body are polarized. So maybe you can better understand that the evil corpse is for the emperor and the devil, and the good corpse is for the Hongmeng ancestor. That''s why I''m not going to rob you of your precious treasure. " With a faint smile on his face, the Buddha said frankly.


    If it is not personal experience, it is difficult to imagine that the same person, temperament will have such a big change.


    You know, just now, Han Chen almost died in his hands, but now, they can chat with each other, and talk and laugh, which is really amazing.


    He nodded with relief, but when he looked at the Buddha again, Han Chen and others were still afraid. His strength is terrible.


    The immortal Buddha has been staring at Han Chen, and he is very surprised that he can get two and a half Hongmeng treasures. After all, for countless years, he wanted to have one but failed to do so.


    Therefore, looking at Han Chen''s ten thousand demons, the Buddha was quite pleased and said: "little brother Han Chen, your mission is to save the Hongmeng ancestor? Who gave you the mission? "


    "Hongmeng sword!"


    "Today''s outer space belongs to the emperor and the devil. If you let him know that you have Hongmeng sword, heaven and earth tower and chaos arrow, he will never let you go. Therefore, once you go out, you''d better be careful and don''t let the devil know that you have these Hongmeng treasures!" Repeatedly admonished, the Buddha warned.


    With a helpless look on his face, Han Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "I once had a fight with the Dragon prison, the son of the emperor and the devil. When I had to, I showed heaven and earth tower. Although he didn''t take it out directly, he should have guessed that I have the treasure of Hongmeng. What''s more, over the years, I have been hunted and killed in the outer space, and it''s the devil who is behind the scenes. "


    "The devil is on you already?" His face changed greatly, and the Buddha was surprised.


    But soon, he sighed a long sigh and said: "in the first World War, although the ancestors of Hongmeng were sealed, the emperor and the devil were no better. Since the World War I, the emperor and the devil have not appeared. Some people say that he has suffered a serious injury and is hard to recover. Others say that he is practicing higher level skills and is in great seclusion. But no matter what, now you have aroused the vigilance of the emperor and devil forces. In any case, be careful. Now they are not weak at all! "


    It''s rare to hear ten thousand demons Buddha say so. Han Chen said gratefully: "I remember what you said. Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful. Master Wanmo Buddha, now I want to make sure that you don''t know where Yu fan is? Not even sure if he''s on the battlefield of death? "


    "I don''t know. Even if he is still in the battlefield of death, he dare not show up easily. After all, he has Hunyuan bow, which is a fact that many people know."


    At this point, the clue seems to be broken, and Han Chen doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Han Chen, you''d better leave as soon as possible. It''s better to leave the battlefield of death. My evil corpse already knows that you have the treasure of Hongmeng. He won''t let you go, and I can''t control myself at that time." The Buddha of ten thousand demons is very painful.


    Nodding solemnly, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "anyway, master Wanmo Buddha, thank you. I hope to see you again in the future


    When he made a decision, Han Chen didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He winked at the animal and immediately flew to the distance, and soon disappeared in the sight of the Buddha.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next? Do you want to leave the battlefield of death or stay here to look for the Hunyuan bow? " After leaving the Wanmo temple, the faces of the ghosts and beasts are heavy.


    To be sure, once the evil corpse controls the body of the ten thousand demons Buddha, he will never give up. At that time, there will be endless killing.


    "What do you think?" Cast a face to look at the soul beast seriously, Han Chen is not calm way.


    To be honest, he didn''t know what to do next.


    "Just now, the devil Buddha has said that his evil corpse already knows that you have the treasure of Hongmeng, so whether you stay in the death field or go out, you will inevitably be pursued. We finally came to the battlefield of death. So far, we are not sure whether Yu Fan (the waistcoat the reader wants) with Hunyuan bow has left here, so I suggest that we should stay in the death battlefield and continue to look for it. In fact, the reason is very simple. In the battlefield of death, we are actually OK. The enemy we are talking about is at most a group of masters such as the ten thousand demons and Buddha. Once we enter the outer space, we will face the masters of the whole outer space. If we are chased by the masters of the whole outer space, I''m afraid the world is so big that there is no place for us to live in! "


    The meaning of soul beast is very clear. He suggests Han Chen stay in the battlefield of death. After all, once the news of Hongmeng''s treasure is leaked out, no matter where he goes, he will inevitably be pursued and killed.


    "I have the same idea as the beast. The Buddha is not sure whether Yufan left the battlefield of death or the battlefield of death. Over the years, we have never heard of Hunyuan bow in outer space. Therefore, there is a great possibility that Yu fan is still in the battlefield of death, just in an unknown place. Stay here, maybe we can find him His face was calm, and the beast of swallowing heaven showed his attitude and was extremely decisive.After hearing the analysis of soul beast and tuntian holy beast, Han Chen nodded knowingly.


    What they said was exactly what Han Chen thought.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to leave the battlefield of death.


    As the soul beast said, he had to work hard to get here. If he left at a loss if he didn''t know whether Hunyuan bow was here or not, what he had done before would be meaningless.


    What''s more, he may have to face the devil Buddha if he stays in the battlefield of death, but once he leaves, he will face a more difficult role than the Buddha.


    Before the strength is strong, Han Chen does not have the full assurance to face everything.


    Immediately, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at them firmly and said, "what you said is exactly what I think in my heart. In this case, we will stay in the battlefield of death for a while. However, the evil corpse of the Buddha of ten thousand demons already knows that we are here. With his character of vindictiveness, he will surely pursue us in the battlefield of death. So we have to hide for a while. "


    "For a while? Han Chen, what''s your plan? " Looking at Han Chen, the spirit beast is straightforward.


    "Find a place where there are few people. Let''s all go back to the chaotic world. I think, even if the Buddha is so powerful, he can never find the chaotic world, let alone be sure that we are in it. Because I have closed the entrance to the chaotic world, no one can enter or leave at will except me. "


    He nodded in agreement, and the beast said in a loud voice: "this is a good way. We should take this opportunity to practice hard and hope to break through."


    At the moment, Han Chen''s three people are not nonsense. They immediately look for a sparsely populated place and plan to practice in seclusion.


    Because the duration of the good corpse of the ten thousand demons Buddha is extremely limited, once he changes from a good corpse to a bad corpse, there will be endless hunting for them.


    Therefore, before this, Han Chen decided in advance a rare place to sacrifice Hongmeng to Tiandi tower, turning it into a grain of dust and hiding the breath of heaven and earth tower.


    In this way, no one can feel it.


    Then, Han Chen came to the tower of heaven and earth with the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, which returned to the chaotic world.


    After such a careful treatment, it is certain that even if the ten thousand devil Buddha lies on the ground to look for it, it is difficult to find the existence of Han Chen and his party.


    Back in the chaotic world, when they see Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, ZuLong, xueqilin and xuehuang, they are all excited.


    You know, just before that, they watched Han Chen fall into the hands of the ten thousand demons Buddha and nearly died.


    At that time, they were all close to breaking down.


    Fortunately, everything has survived, so when they reunite again, they feel that everything is hard won and it is really difficult to live.


    "Well, Han Chen, when did you break through? Are you in the air now? "


    Suddenly, the spirit beast looked at Han Chen in disbelief. It seemed that he realized that he had made a breakthrough to reach the realm of the sky.


    You know, before that, they had never heard of him, and they didn''t realize that he had broken through.


    With a grin on his face, Han Chen was very calm and said, "what? Only now? I broke through just now when I had a fight with ten thousand demons and Buddha. "


    "Are you really breaking through? It''s incredible, but I didn''t see you break through when we played! "


    The sacred beast of tuntian is also incoherent, and has no idea what to say.


    Of course, he was more surprised and gratified, because Han Chen was a step closer to the road of the strong.


    "I almost broke through when I was crushed to death by the ten thousand demons Buddha, but I didn''t have time to tell you along the way." In a light way, Han Chen is in high spirits.


    "Han Chen, your accomplishments are higher than mine. You have to admit that your talent is amazing. I''ve been in outer space for so many years, but I''m worse than you in cultivation. I''m really ashamed! " Keep shaking his head, swallowing the sacred beast sigh way.


    "Tuntian, you are so modest. You know that I was lucky all the way. Moreover, thanks to your help, if not for you, let alone breakthrough, I''m afraid I can''t live now, let alone breakthrough. " Looking at the sacred beast and soul beast seriously, Han Chen sighed.


    "No matter what, Han Chen, all our hopes are placed on you, and the hope that Hongmeng Laozu can come out is also pinned on you. We are sincerely happy that you can make a breakthrough, and continue to work hard!" He patted Han Chen on the shoulder, and the spirit beast was relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    Although the breakthrough has just reached the realm of the sky, it is almost extravagant to think of a breakthrough in a short time, but Han Chen is still closed.


    For him, even if there is no breakthrough in his cultivation, there is still a lot of room for improvement in other aspects, such as sword technique.


    At present, he has understood the sword 37. Although the sword 37 is powerful, it is still difficult to pose a threat to masters at the level of ten thousand demons, Buddha and dragon prison.


    Therefore, if we can continue to break through on this basis, understand more powerful sword techniques, and crack the four dimensional space, then the ten thousand demons and Buddha and others will not be afraid.


    Since this period of time, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan have been living a life of fear, especially this time when Han Chen is in a desperate situation. They are extremely pessimistic, but finally they are saved.


    I''m afraid that once they meet the corpse, they can''t believe in the good luck every time they meet the Buddha.


    "What about both of you? Why red eyes? Are you all right? " Noticing the expressions on Lin Xiaoxue''s and Zixuan''s faces, Han Chen feels distressed. In fact, he asks clearly.


    "Han Chen, what should you do if you die in the hands of ten thousand demons Buddha this time? We''re really scared! " String ran to cry, Lin Xiaoxue tearful way.


    "You are all we have. We can''t live without you." Sobbing gently, Zixuan said in pain.


    "It''s not as serious as you think. Aren''t I ok now? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " Gently holding the two women in her arms, Han Chen knows that they are really worried about themselves, otherwise they will not be so nervous.


    Next, Han Chen exchanged greetings with ZuLong, xueqilin and xuehuang.


    They are all the ministers of Han Chen''s rising humerus. Now they come to the outer space. Although they can''t help, Han Chen doesn''t want to ignore them.


    In Han Chen''s heart, they are already relatives and indispensable existence in life.


    After explaining to a group of people, Han Chen directly practiced in seclusion. He hoped that he could continue to break through and further his cultivation.


    In addition, when Han Chen practiced in the chaotic world, the evil Buddha, who had changed from a good corpse to a bad one, seemed to be crazy. In the huge battlefield of death, he kept searching for Han Chen''s whereabouts.


    For him, Hongmeng''s treasure has a fatal attraction, so even if he pays a big price, he will not hesitate to find Han Chen.


    But it''s a pity that the ten thousand devil Buddha has been searching for the death battlefield for nearly a hundred years, but he still can''t find any trace of Han Chen, so that he thinks that Han Chen has left the death battlefield.


    In order to get Hongmeng''s treasure, Wanmo Buddha hesitated and finally took the risk to leave the battlefield of death.


    Of course, Han Chen practiced hard in the chaotic world. He didn''t know whether the ten thousand demons and Buddha left or not. However, a hundred years later, Han Chen finally emerged from the chaotic world.


    "Han Chen, is there a breakthrough?" When I saw Han Chen again after a hundred years, the soul beast''s eyes were shining, and he was very excited.


    Rather regretfully, he shook his head and said with a sigh: "no, it''s too difficult to break through the realm of the sky and reach the realm of extinction. I''ve tried many times over the years, but there''s no clue. Maybe it''s not a chance. "


    "Well, it''s not urgent. It has to be gradual. What are you going to do next?" Looking at Han Chen calmly, the spirit beast continued to ask.


    "A hundred years later, even if the devil Buddha has been chasing me, I think he should consider whether I have left the outer space. Besides, I can''t hide in the chaotic world all my life. It''s time to get out. " His face was calm. Han Chen calmly said that he knew what he was doing.


    After some preparation, Han Chen, ghost beast and tuntian holy beast came to the battlefield of death again.


    At the moment, Han Chen is a headless fly. They only know how to find Yufan and Hunyuan bow, but they don''t know where to go.


    However, in order not to meet with the ten thousand demons Buddha, Han Chen chose the opposite direction of the Wanmo temple and rushed all the way.


    Although the battlefield of death is sparsely populated, it does not mean that there are no people.


    Over the past three days, Han Chen has seen at least 100 experts. To his surprise, after some inquiry, he was surprised to find that the ten thousand devil Buddha left the battlefield of death 50 years ago and never came back.


    After confirming the news, Han Chen''s face was overjoyed. For him, it would be safer for him to walk in the battlefield of death without the powerful opponent of the ten thousand demons Buddha.


    "It seems that the immortal Buddha thought I had left the battlefield of death, but he still didn''t give up. He wanted to kill all of them!" Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed.


    "But what he never imagined was that you didn''t leave at all. It seems that you were right to choose to practice in seclusion, otherwise, the Buddha would never give up! " With all kinds of emotion, swallowing the holy beast is also excited.


    "He might come back if he didn''t find me in outer space."


    Speaking of this, he noticed that many masters ran in the same direction and looked in a hurry. His subconscious reaction made Han Chen feel that something had happened."Strange, what are these people flying northeast for? Is there something big going on? " The sacred beast of tuntian obviously noticed this, a fog waterway.


    "I''ll find someone to ask."


    Then, seeing a master of the realm of the sky flying over, Han Chen quickly intercepted it. Looking at the middle-aged man apologetically, he said, "Taoist friend, I''m sorry to ask you why you all go to the Northeast? Is there anything big going on? "


    "What? Have you heard of Wan Mie sword Looking at Han Chen in amazement, the middle-aged man asked.


    "Wanmiejian? What? " For the first time, Han Chen was confused.


    "You haven''t even heard of wanmie sword? Wanmie sword is the sword of the emperor and the devil. Compared with the Tianya sword of Hongmeng ancestor, its power is not bad at all. In the first World War, not only the Tianya sword of Hongmeng ancestor was lost, but also the wanmie sword of the emperor and the devil was not heard of. However, three days ago, someone said that the wanmie sword appeared. It was in the blood Lake in front of me. I also heard this news. If you want to join in the fun, hurry up. You can''t catch up with anything later


    After that, the middle-aged man bypassed Han Chen and flew towards the distance like lightning again, and soon disappeared.


    "Wanmiejian Elder soul beast, you have been around Hongmeng for so long. You should have heard of the emperor demon''s wanmie sword? " After the middle-aged man left, Han Chen looked at the soul beast solemnly.


    Nodding solemnly, the spirit beast took a deep breath and said, "what the middle-aged man said just now is true. Wanmie sword is really the sword of the emperor and the devil. Compared with the Tianya sword, it doesn''t want to go up and down. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, Wan Mie Jian is still in the battlefield of death. "


    "Han Chen, shall we go?" The facial expression moves to look at Han Chen, swallow the day sacred animal excited way, can''t wait.


    "There is no reason not to go for such a good opportunity? Let''s go now Squinting at the northeast direction, Han Chen cut nails to cut the railway.


    When he made a decision, he didn''t talk nonsense, and flew to the northeast with the spirit beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    Blood lake is a distinctive Lake in the battlefield of death.


    As its name suggests, the water in the blood lake is completely blood red, surrounded by a barren, barren land, and there is no life in the lake.


    After the news of wanmie sword spreading in the blood lake, almost all the experts who could come to the battlefield of death came.


    At present, there are hundreds of people around, and the number is still rising.


    "Soul beast, swallow heaven, what do you think?" Squinting at the calm, mirror like blood lake, Han Chenlang voice, calm and self-contained.


    "There is a strong breath in the blood lake. I think you should also feel it. If there is no accident, that strong breath should be wanmiejian. Of course, before Wan Mie Jian comes out, no one dares to make a conclusion. " Gujing wubo, the soul beast said frankly.


    After a pause, the spirit beast continued: "Han Chen, there are bad masters around. Even if Wan Mie sword comes out today, it''s not easy for you to get it. At present, there are at least three strong people in the world of extinction! "


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If Wan Mie Jian really has fate with me, it''s not what they can stop!" A pair of Gu Fang arrogant appearance, Han Chen eyes sharp way, very strong.


    With the experience of fighting with super strong people like Wanmo Buddha and dragon prison, Han Chen''s self-confidence soared. He didn''t think that ordinary wanmie realm masters could threaten him.


    What''s more, his cultivation has broken through again. At this moment, he is also a master in the realm of the sky. It is not easy for ordinary people to deal with him.


    The more and more masters gathered around, the people talked in succession and wanted to know when Nawan miejian would come out.


    Coming to the battlefield of death for so long, Han Chen is the first time to see so many masters.


    It must be admitted that all the masters who can enter the battlefield of death are very strong. Although the good and the bad are mixed, they can give people the feeling that everyone can take charge of their own affairs.


    "Hula..."


    Suddenly, just before Han Chen came to the blood Lake less than half a column of incense, ripples suddenly appeared on the calm surface of the lake.


    Then, it was incredible to set off the giant wolf, astonished and astonished.


    "Wanmie sword is coming out!"


    I don''t know who suddenly called out. All the people stood in the air, ready to go, ready to rush in at any time to snatch wanmiejian.


    Han Chen frowned and looked left and right in doubt. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Give a person the feeling, if do not rush up, seem to appear a bit incoherent.


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still very calm.


    Everything is under control. Before Wan Mie sword comes out, no matter how enthusiastic they are, it is meaningless.


    He firmly believes that those who have a chance to get foreign treasures.


    If there is no predestination, no matter how hard it is, it will be meaningless. What''s more, it is still the sword of the emperor and the devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    The huge waves on the blood lake are becoming more and more terrifying. However, with the passage of time, it is amazing that the huge waves actually present a spiral shape, just like a tornado, forming a huge vortex.


    Han Chen is the first time to see this situation, his eyes show a look of doubt.


    Looking back on the ghosts and beasts, he was also very surprised. His brows were locked and his mental strength was highly concentrated.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the whirlpool, a strong sword spirit broke through the water and pointed to the sky.


    When they saw this powerful sword spirit, all the people who were too excited to be their own were boiling with blood. They could not help themselves and rushed to the top crazily.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the strong sword spirit, those who do not want to die or even are not ready to be attacked.


    Under the sharp sword, they were either pierced and seriously injured, or they were killed on the spot.


    Han Chen is well-informed, mature, and not in a hurry, but calmly looking at the strategy.


    When feeling the power of the sword, Han Chen''s face showed a look of arrogance and said: "the sword spirit of wanmie sword is really strong. If my death blood sword can swallow it, the level will be upgraded to another level. Even if it can''t reach the level of Hongmeng treasure, it''s absolutely the same."


    "Han Chen, are you sure you will subdue it?" Looking at Han Chen with burning eyes, the soul beast opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "I''m not sure, but if I can''t subdue it, I''m afraid the people here won''t have a chance!" Rebellious, Han Chen arrogant way.


    It can be seen that he is quite sure of accepting wanmie sword, otherwise he would not have said such a domineering thing.


    "When are you going to do it? Shall I cover you? " Turn over a face to look at Han Chen seriously, swallow the day sacred beast volunteered way.


    "No, it''s not the time. If I get that wanmiejian now, I will definitely become the target of public criticism. In this case, why not let them fight to death first, let them know that they can''t get ten thousand exterminating swords, and then I''ll take advantage of the profits! "


    Han Chen is unprecedentedly calm. After years of tempering, no matter what happens, he can face it calmly and deal with it calmly.


    Only a small number of people really started, and the three masters of wanmie state in the mouth of ghosts and beasts didn''t rush out.


    Like Han Chen, they sat on the mountain and watched the tiger fight. Their faces were calm as water, and they could not see any ripples.


    With the whirlpool getting bigger and bigger, the sword spirit becomes more and more terrifying, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth, shocking the world.


    After several masters who have accomplished their accomplishments are killed by the sword spirit against the sky, the remaining people seem to realize that the danger is near at hand.


    Where dare to take their own lives joking, they quickly back, silent, eyes showing a look of fear.


    "Eh, there is a strong breath in the blood lake, which is fluctuating!" All of a sudden, the spirit beast standing side by side with Han Chen found something, and his eyes were full of light and shocked.


    "Is there more than ten thousand magic weapons in this blood lake?" Surprised looking at the beast, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    Warily shook his head, and the beast denied it. After a struggle in his heart, the soul beast took a deep breath and said, "this strong breath is different from wanmie sword. It looks like a powerful monster. That monster is at least a place of extinction. "


    "What? Monster? There are monsters in the blood lake? " Eyes a Lin, Han Chen pour a cold breath, very surprised.


    At any rate, he is also the cultivation of the realm of the sky. Since he came to the blood lake, his mind has directly covered the whole blood lake.


    But before this, even if the soul beast said, Han Chen still did not notice that strong breath, had to let people fear.


    After the voice of the beast fell, the other three masters of the world of extinction seemed to have found a strong breath hidden in the blood lake, and their brows were all wrinkled.


    "Master soul, can you be sure who the monster is? To reach this level of cultivation, you should know all of them according to the truth! " Looking at the soul beast seriously, Han Chen said frankly that he wanted to find out the identity of the monster hidden in the blood lake.


    "The outer space is too big. The masters are like clouds. Moreover, I have been in the four-dimensional space all these years. It is impossible for me to know every master in the world of extinction. However, it seems that I really know the monster hiding in the blood lake. If I am not wrong, he should be a wild and wild dragon that hasn''t come out for many years! "


    "A wild dragon?"


    It''s the first time that Han Chen heard of this name, but it can make the soul beast and the other three masters of the world of extinction so nervous, which shows that the Honghuang man long can not be underestimated, and his strength is absolutely shocking.


    "Master soul beast, how powerful is the wild dragon?" Han Chen asked cautiously.


    He was worried that if he really wanted to snatch wanmiejian later, he would surely have a conflict with Honghuang Manlong.


    It is the so-called "know yourself and know the other side" that can be invincible. Before the fight, Han Chen hopes to know as much as possible about the other side.In this way, even if you fight, you can make yourself invincible.


    "Honghuang Manlong is a different kind of heaven and earth, and his talent is extremely amazing. When Hongmeng ancestor fought with the emperor and the devil, he was the cultivation of the realm of wanmie. Now that so many years have passed, I am not sure what realm he is, but it is at least the realm of wanmie, and even may get the realm of nothingness."


    Speaking of this, the spirit beast looked at Han Chen with a serious look and said: "later, if you really have a chance to fight, you must be careful. Don''t confront him head-on. Now you are not his opponent."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Solemnly nodded, Han Chen cautious way.


    As the whirlpool changed, the sword became stronger and stronger. At last, a long dark sword broke through the water and stood in the air.


    The dark long sword is more than three feet long. It is surrounded by black energy, which makes people dare not get close to it easily.


    "Wanmie sword, Han Chen, this is the wanmie sword of the emperor and the devil!" The soul beast had seen Wan Mie Jian, so when he saw the appearance of Wan Mie Jian, he confirmed it.


    Calmly nodded, even to this situation, Han Chen has not yet the meaning of the hand.


    It has been known that Honghuang Manlong is in the blood lake. It is certain that anyone who wants to touch wanmiejian will inevitably be attacked by Honghuang Manlong.


    Therefore, before this, it is still the most important to preserve the strength. After all, countless people who do not know the Honghuang Manlong are eager to try, and want to snatch wanmiejian.


    Sure enough, everything is just as Han Chen expected. When Wan Mie Jian appeared, all the experts who had been standing on the side for a long time were like wolves. They rushed to Chaowan miejian with their lives, for fear that they would miss Wan Mie Jian after falling.


    Since ancient times, those who have a predestined fortune will get it.


    Wanmie sword is at least the sword of the emperor and the devil. It is not snatched casually.


    When the crowd of onlookers rushed forward, wanmie sword, with spiritual sense, took the initiative to attack. It transformed ten into ten, ten into hundred, and hundred into thousands. It evolved into an inexhaustible and powerful sword spirit. It was madly stabbed at the people who came up and was fierce.


    Wanmie sword is strong enough, but there are few weak people who can pass the test of Wanjie Tianlei.


    Soon, they broke through the sword of wanmie sword and rushed to it regardless of everything.


    It was unstoppable. Seeing that people were about to approach Wan Mie Jian, suddenly, there was an angry roar from the bottom of the lake, which was deafening and shocking.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Abnormal protrusion.


    All of a sudden, a golden dragon burst out of the water and crushed them with absolute strength before they could react.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..." Under the absolute strength, those who are in shock have no reaction time at all. They are directly crushed and killed on the spot.


    In such a moment, at least a hundred masters were destroyed.


    It can be imagined that the cultivation of Honghuang Manlong was so terrible that it was totally beyond recognition.


    Among these masters killed by Honghuang Manlong, there are many masters in the realm of the sky. Seeing this scene, Han Chen, standing in the distance, steps backward fearlessly.


    He thought that the wild dragon was very powerful, but unexpectedly, he was so powerful that he was so incredible that it was frightening.


    Han Chen is not only shocked, but also the soul beast.


    I saw his eyes showing a startling look. It seems that he didn''t expect that after years of absence, Honghuang Manlong had become so powerful.


    Compared with that time, his strength has made great progress.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the Honghuang Manlong broke through again. He should be practicing in the realm of nothingness now." With a sigh, the beast sighed.


    "What? The realm of nothingness? "


    When he realized that the wild dragon had reached the realm of nothingness, Han Chen, who was still calm, was unprecedentedly calm.


    If he is an expert in the realm of wanmie, Han Chen still has the power to fight. However, once the Honghuang Manlong reaches the realm of nothingness, even if Han Chen has so many treasures, he is not necessarily an opponent.


    After confirming this fact, Han Chen sighed and said with emotion: "if there is no place for a man dragon in the flood and famine, with our current cultivation, we are not his opponent at all. Unless all of us unite, there is still a glimmer of hope."


    "Don''t worry, in order to get Wan miejian, they will join hands. Because it''s the only choice! " Do not be alarmed by the changes, the beast said frankly.


    While speaking, the spirit beast no longer hesitated and took the initiative to kill the wild dragon.


    If you are close to the dragon, you will not be able to attack the dragon.


    Almost at the same time, the other three masters of wanmie, who had never done anything at all, started to attack the savage dragon regardless of everything.


    At this moment, their unprecedented unity has only one purpose: to defeat the Honghuang Manlong and get wanmiejian.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    "Han Chen, when are you going to do it?" Tuntian holy beast and Han Chen stand together side by side, seeing the spirit beast rush out, he asked with a strong sense of war, and was ready to make a move.


    "No hurry. It''s not easy to defeat the spirit beast and the other three masters of the world of extinction. Let''s wait and see. Even if Wan Mie Jian comes out now, it''s not something you can take away at will. " With a faint smile on his face, Han Chen was calm and calm.


    In addition, the spirit beast and three other masters of the world of extinction rushed to the extreme speed. Each of them occupied one side, and all of them used their most powerful attack to crush the wild dragon.


    Honghuang Manlong had a supercilious appearance, but the invasion of the four spirits made him cautious.


    From the four, he smelled danger and felt fear and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart.


    Tacitly, the four of them rushed up and fought with each other.


    This is a contest between the master of the realm of wanmie and the master of the realm of nothingness. Both sides are not satisfied with the wheat awn.


    However, it is undeniable that the strength of Honghuang Manlong is really strong. Even though he is besieged by four masters in the realm of extinction at the same time, he is still calm and calm.


    In the process of their fight, Han Chen has been quietly watching everything, Gu Jing wubo.


    There are people around who do not want to die and want to seize the opportunity to seize wanmie sword. However, wanmie sword is very sharp. Anyone who dares to get close to it will be attacked immediately, and some people will be wiped their necks and die on the spot. After half a column of incense, Han Chen, who has been waiting for an opportunity, comes out.


    "Han Chen, what do you want me to do?" Yue ran wants to try, swallow the day holy beast facial expression moving way, he hopes can help Han Chen.


    "Not for the time being, but you''d better be prepared to fight. In case of any accident, you will immediately use your talent and unique skills to attack the wild dragon and try to buy me time. Of course, safety comes first. I don''t want you to be in danger. "


    "Don''t worry. No matter how powerful the wild dragon is, it will never threaten me!" Arrogant and arrogant, devouring the heaven, the sacred beast despises the way.


    Happy smile, Han Chen no longer nonsense, sacrifice death Blood Sword, regardless of all the Chaowan miejian rushed past.


    At this moment, he only saw Wan miejian.


    The spirit beast and the other three people entangled the golden dragon, and wanmie lost its barrier. Even though its attack was fierce, it was inevitable to be besieged.


    You know, there are hundreds of people around who are covetous and want to subdue them.


    However, Han Chen''s arrival was still like a stream of clean water, especially the death Blood Sword in his hand. He forced out a way with its supreme sword and approached wanmie sword like lightning.


    The death Blood Sword has a strong phagocytic power. It was very strong when it devoured Tianya sword. Therefore, facing the wanmie sword at this moment, he has enough reasons to believe that he can easily swallow it.


    "Dangdang..."


    Everything is just as Han Chen expected. When the death Blood Sword approaches the past, after a simple confrontation, the death Blood Sword immediately suppresses wanmie sword with its powerful sword spirit and forcibly devours it.


    See this scene, Han Chen grinned, elated, extremely excited, all in his expectation.


    Why, another sword


    "Yes, it seems that this sword is more powerful than wanmie sword!"


    "It''s incredible that this sword is swallowing wanmie sword!"


    "It doesn''t matter who gets it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of the death Blood Sword surprised everyone. When they realized that the level of the death blood sword was much higher than that of the wanmie sword, they almost went crazy and rushed to fight for the death Blood Sword.


    But what they don''t know is that Han Chen, the owner of the death Blood Sword, is nearby. Their idea of fighting the death Blood Sword is a dead end.


    Of course, there are always some people who don''t give up.


    As a result, we can imagine that he was crushed and killed before he got close to the death sword, and he died miserably on the spot.


    The holy beast of tuntian has been watching all this quietly. In full view of the public, Han Chen''s death Blood Sword has devoured wanmie sword fiercely, but the onlookers have nothing to do, which makes tuntian holy beast very shocked.


    Looking at the world, I am afraid only Han dust has such charm.


    Honghuang Manlong was fighting with the four spirits. When he noticed that the wanmie sword, which had been guarding for countless years, was engulfed by the death Blood Sword, he was furious and quickly forced to get rid of the attack of the ghost beast and others. He rushed to the death Blood Sword crazily, trying to interrupt the swallowing process.


    Han Chen has been hiding but not hair. However, when he noticed that the wild dragon rushed up, he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately sacrificed the fire of heaven and earth, and turned the fire into a fire sword, which he held tightly in his hand.


    Seeing the Honghuang man dragon coming into contact with the death Blood Sword and the wanmie sword, in a flash, a sword Qi came out of the air, and accurately chopped it towards the Honghuang man dragon.


    "Hum!"


    He didn''t care. Honghuang Manlong didn''t pay attention to the sword spirit.


    He waved casually, trying to understate and dissolve the sword Qi. To his surprise, the sword Qi was unpredictably strong. More importantly, there were several waves in the back, which could not be solved at all."Ouch..."


    No accident happened. Honghuang Manlong resolved the first wave of sword Qi with its super strength, but could not resolve the second wave.


    As a result, it is conceivable that he was hit by a sharp sword, and immediately he screamed heartrendingly.


    Also thanks to his strong defense and amazing accomplishments, otherwise it can be imagined that he would be doomed.


    But even so, Honghuang Manlong also paid a heavy price. His blood was dripping and his flesh was flying. His huge body was smashed into the blood lake, forming a huge wave.


    Han Chen''s birth made all the onlookers dumbfounded. No one expected that he would be so powerful that he could hurt the wild dragon.


    At this moment, he robbed everyone of the limelight.


    Did not let Han Chen wait for too long, the death Blood Sword with its super strong phagocytic power successfully swallowed the wanmie sword.


    So far, there is only death Blood Sword in the world, without wanmie sword and Tianya sword.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t reach the level of Hongmeng treasure!"


    After the fusion of the death Blood Sword tightly in his hand, Han Chen couldn''t help but look at it, his face moved, and he was very excited.


    "Ouch..."


    The Honghuang man dragon was infuriated and soon broke through the water again. He opened his mouth and glared at Han Chen. He was ready to attack at any time.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect that your sword skill is so powerful. I underestimated you! Where''s my wanmie sword? " With a sharp and angry look at Han Chen, Honghuang Manlong angrily says that he is murderous.


    "Sorry, there is no wanmie sword in this world!" Shrugged, Han Chen helpless way.


    "What? There is no wanmiejian in this world? What do you mean by that Eyes a Lin, Honghuang Manlong angry way.


    "It''s very simple. Wanmie sword has been swallowed by my death Blood Sword. They are integrated. So from now on, there will be only my death Blood Sword, not your wanmie sword. " Understatement, Han Chen arrogant way, complacent.


    "What are you talking about? You''re looking for death, boy! "


    Angry three Zhang, Honghuang Manlong couldn''t control himself. His face was fierce, and he had to do something.


    "Honghuang Manlong, I think you should be mistaken. This wanmie sword is not yours. To be exact, after the first World War, both wanmie sword and Tianya sword got rid of the control of the emperor devil and Hongmeng ancestor and became ownerless. Over the years, you are just guarding wanmie sword, that''s all! " Sharp words, Han Chen needle needle see blood.


    "Well, a little boy, what qualifications do you have for me? Don''t think that just now your sword hurt me very badly. Next, let you see my real strength


    When the voice fell, Honghuang Manlong''s face was fierce, and strong Korea and Han Chen killed him.


    But at this time, the spirit beast and the tuntian holy beast came to Han Chen and stood side by side with him in the face of the wild man dragon.


    "Let''s join hands


    "Haha, I haven''t done anything for a long time. I have a good time today!" Grinning ferociously, he said excitedly.


    Immediately, the three of them immediately sacrificed the most powerful attack and killed the wild dragon of chaohonghuang.


    Just now, in the face of a wild dragon, Han Chen displayed his sword 35. At the moment, he did not hesitate to display his sword 37.


    He wanted to see how terrible it was to display the 37 sword with the power of death blood sword after fusion.


    The spirit beast, as always, exerts the most powerful soul attack, which virtually attacks the Honghuang man dragon, making him unable to concentrate on Han Chen.


    The holy beast of swallowing the sky shows his talent and unique skills. With his powerful phagocytic power, all the people around him can smell the smell of death, and they all retreat back in fear of being devoured by the holy beast.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    It has to be admitted that the power of the death Blood Sword is really terrible, and it is at least ten times more powerful than the sword man, which was solidified by the fire of heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the sword 35 was used before, and the sword 37 is now displayed, which makes the sword more powerful and powerful.


    In the face of this powerful sword technique, the boundless and boundless Man Long''s eyes widened, and his eyes showed a look of fear, and he was as silent as a cicada.


    It seems that he didn''t expect that Han Chen''s sword technique has reached this peak, which is totally beyond recognition.


    Rao is so. At least he is a master of the boundless realm. Although Han Chen''s swordsmanship amazes him, everything is under control.


    It is also impossible for Han Chen to kill the Honghuang man long with his sword 37.


    Life and death are at stake. The sword of death Blood Sword is about to approach the wild man dragon.


    However, just like the devil Buddha and the Dragon prison, the wild dragon decisively got into the four dimensional space and escaped the disaster.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    Once again, because the opponent hid in the four dimensional space and avoided the sword 37, Han Chen seemed very helpless, but had nothing to do.


    At present, as far as his swordsmanship and strength are concerned, he can''t break this balance at all.


    Otherwise, no matter how powerful the wild dragon is, Han Chen will have a comparison.


    After successfully avoiding the awn of the sword 37, Honghuang Manlong went out of the four dimensional space again. He looked at Han Chen with a shocked look on his face and said, "Tut, I can''t believe that your sword skill is so powerful that if I didn''t understand the law of four dimensional space, I''m afraid I couldn''t avoid your attack at all!"


    "Honghuang Manlong, in fact, you should be aware that you have guarded wanmie sword for so many years, but you have not been able to subdue it. No matter how hard you ask for it, there will be no result. On the contrary, the wanmie sword is destined to be mine, so I can easily get it. Some things can''t be forced, even if you ask for them, there will be no result! " Looking at Honghuang Manlong with integrity, Han Chen has a sharp look in his eyes.


    I thought that Honghuang Manlong was unconvinced and would continue to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Han Chen say so, Honghuang Manlong hesitated for a while, and then turned into a human figure. He sighed with emotion and said, "maybe you are right. As you said, if I had the ability to subdue wanmiejian, I would have got it. Well, it''s fate. Even if I force it, it doesn''t make any sense. But I want to know, who are you? "


    "Han Chen, younger generation, I''ve met my elder!" Respectful, Han Chen flattered or humiliated.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Honghuang Manlong was quite appreciative and said, "I''ve learned a lot about your swordsmanship. I''ve never seen such a powerful sword technique after living for so many years."


    After leaving this sentence, Honghuang Manlong shook his body and left the blood Lake in full view of the public.


    Honghuang Manlong''s departure let Han dust breathe a sigh of relief.


    It can be imagined that if the wild dragon comes, they will have to pay a heavy price even if they can hold the sword.


    You know, Honghuang Manlong is a man of boundless cultivation. Even if Han Chen and his three men join hands, they are not rivals.


    "I didn''t expect him to leave!" Looking at the back of the wild man dragon, the soul beast sighed.


    "Yes, I thought it would be a big fight. Now it''s all right." Gently vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, swallowing the heaven holy beast is also incomparably gratified.


    "I remember, you are Han Chen, who had a fight with the devil Buddha before. You have Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword, heaven and earth tower and chaos arrow!" All of a sudden, a middle-aged man was thinking of something behind Han Chen and blurted out.


    As soon as this was said, all the people who were about to leave stopped.


    Especially when they heard of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow, their eyes all showed a burning look and were extremely greedy.


    You know, what Han Chen has in his hands is Hongmeng treasure. If you can take these treasures as your own, you will definitely be able to let your strength soar.


    Realizing that it''s not good, Han Chen''s face looks very ugly. He knows what these people are waiting for him once they are besieged. I''m afraid he has the ability to connect with the heaven, and there is only one way to die.


    "Master soul, what should I do now?" Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s face is tense and nervous.


    "There are hundreds of people around. If they all besiege us, it will be very difficult to leave the blood Lake today. In my opinion, it is not appropriate to have a conflict with them now. In fact, many people in outer space support the ancestors of Hongmeng. You should try your best to persuade them and tell them what the purpose of collecting Hongmeng''s treasures is, and see if you can attract some people for your own use! " Gu Jing has no wave, and the beast''s face is grim.


    He has no choice, but at present, it seems to be the only choice.


    In the outer space, Hongmeng treasure is absolutely the supreme existence. The reason is that there are only five of them.


    Now, Han Chen has two and a half pieces in his hand.


    Moreover, his strength is quite limited, so it is not difficult to imagine that people would like to have his ideas for various reasons.


    To be sure, once all these people are besieged, no matter how powerful Han Chen''s attack is, he will definitely die.


    At the moment, with Han Chen''s body as the center, all the masters around him are quiet, and step by step approach Han Chen. That meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Seeing this, Han Chen took a deep breath and looked down at the crowd with sharp eyes and said, "gentlemen, my name is Han Chen. To tell you the truth, I have two semi Hongmeng treasures in my hand, which are the Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow as mentioned by the brother just now."


    Han Chen himself admitted that all around the attack were crazy, all of them were looking at him with hot eyes, ready to make a move at any time.


    Han Chen was quite calm. After a pause, he continued: "I know how you feel. You all want to have my Hongmeng treasure and achieve yourself. But what I want to tell you is that Hongmeng''s treasure is not something you can get if you want to get it. You also saw wanmie sword just now. We are all smart people. We all know that magic weapons with a certain level have their own spiritual consciousness and will recognize the Lord automatically"In addition, I have another thing to announce to you that the reason why I have tried to get so many Hongmeng treasures is not for my own selfish desire, but to save Hongmeng''s ancestors!"


    As soon as this word came out, the people who had not thought of it immediately became agitated.


    They are puzzled why saving the ancestors of Hongmeng can be connected with Hongmeng''s treasure. There seems to be no connection between the two.


    Sure enough, just as Han Chen''s voice fell, one of the masters of wanmie Kingdom stood up, squinted and asked, "in front of so many people, I hope you don''t cheat us. What''s the connection between Hongmeng''s treasure and saving Hongmeng''s ancestors?"


    "I have got the exact news. What is certain is that only by gathering together five pieces of Hongmeng treasures can we save the ancestors of Hongmeng."


    "How can we believe you?"


    "I never asked you to believe me, just to be honest."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen said with a smile: "so many people in the outer space try their best to get Hongmeng''s treasure. But Hongmeng''s treasure is only five, including the butcher''s knife in God''s magic hand. Who gets it? Why can I get two and a half pieces at the same time? You may not believe what I say, or you can come to rob, but before that, I hope you will think clearly, even if you get it, can you defend it? "


    People were still a little angry, but after hearing Han Chen say so, they were all silent.


    Pu Yu is not guilty, but guilty.


    As Han Chen said, even if there is a chance to win the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, if it can''t be protected, it will cost you life.


    They are all wise people, but they don''t want to lose their lives because of a precious treasure.


    Of course, there are also some people who are not afraid to die. They seldom see so many treasures of Hongmeng. They don''t want to give up.


    Soon, one of the masters of the world of extinction came forward and looked at Han Chen with sharp eyes and said, "Hongmeng is the most precious treasure in the outer universe. It''s very rare to even hear about it. Now that we see it today, it means that we are predestined with it. As for whether we can keep it, that''s our business. Don''t bother you


    "Well, to hear you mean, I''m trying to be tough!" Step forward, the spirit beast is not angry.


    Self reliance is the cultivation of wanmie state, and was once the mount of Hongmeng ancestors. However, ghosts and beasts don''t pay attention to the master of wanmie state that they have never met. They are very powerful.


    The master looked at the two spirits and beasts seriously and said sarcastically, "Oh, who am I? If I remember correctly, you should be the mount of Hongmeng ancestor! Have you not disappeared for a long time in order to avoid the pursuit of demons? Why is it all of a sudden now? Are you not afraid that the devil will kill you


    "Hum, my soul is upright and upright. The emperor and devil really want to kill me. I have no regrets. It''s you. You want to rob Hongmeng''s treasure. What a joke The eyes showed fierce light, and the soul and beast said in a fierce voice.


    "Soul beast, I don''t want to fight with you today. You''d better not provoke me!" Looking at the beast coldly, the middle-aged man said in a sharp voice. At the moment, he just wants to snatch the Hongmeng treasure in Han Chen''s hands.


    "If you want to rob Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, you should ask me whether you agree with me first."


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t avoid the beast, the master''s face was cold and rushed directly to the beast.


    There is no avoidance, the beast is very decisive to meet up, there is no fear.


    It is not only the master of wanmie state who wants to snatch Hongmeng''s treasure. After the spirit beast and the master of the wanmie state get entangled together, soon another master rushes forward and is aggressive.


    "I have admired Hongmeng''s treasure for so many years. It seems that I will go through this muddy water today. Han Chen, there are so many people here. I advise you to hand over the Hongmeng treasure in your hand. I can consider giving you a way to live! " All of a sudden, one of the remaining two masters of wanmie''s realm stood up and showed his fierce light.


    He was helpless. Just when Han Chen didn''t know what to do, he didn''t expect that another master of the world of extinction stood up and said with disdain: "the ancestor of Hongmeng gave me some advice. It seems that today is the time to repay him. If anyone dares to snatch the treasure of Hongmeng in his hand, he should trample it on my body first. Otherwise, I will not I''ll let you do it to him! "


    As soon as this was said, there was an immediate response.


    More than a hundred people surrounded the city in a circle, keeping Han Chen and tuntian sacred beast in the middle, so that other people could not get close to it.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen, who has been hanging in his heart, is finally relieved.


    It is false to say that he is not nervous. After all, if so many people rush forward in a swarm, even if he has three heads and six arms, he is definitely not an opponent.


    But now, with so many supporters, even if the rest of them rush in, he''s not afraid.


    Han Chen''s heart is as bright as a mirror. He knows that these people should be the loyal ancestors of Hongmeng. Otherwise, they have no reason to stand up.


    Of course, Han Chen doesn''t believe that he has such charm. After all, in the outer space, he has not made a name, nothing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    "Tut, I didn''t expect so many people to come forward. It seems that my worry is unnecessary."


    A relief look, originally very nervous swallowing the holy beast a sigh of relief, sigh.


    "There''s no way out of heaven, but these people just stand up for Hongmeng ancestors."


    Han Chen has self-knowledge.


    He knew that he was not so charming that so many strangers worked for him. They were all willing to stand up to protect themselves for their ancestors.


    An inevitable scuffle began.


    Han Chen didn''t want to kill wantonly, but the experts who broke through the encirclement were aggressive. Even if Han Chen didn''t want to kill them, they would not die. They wanted to kill them all, and then seize the treasure of Hongmeng in Han Chen''s hands.


    There is no choice. When the danger is near, Han Chen has to sacrifice the death Blood Sword and start the killing journey.


    At present, Han Chen is already the cultivation of the realm of the sky. He is full of foreign treasures. He doesn''t care about the experts of the same level.


    Therefore, when all the masters rushed up, Han Chen showed his ferocious and bloody side. The God blocked the killing God and the Buddha, and was invincible. No one could get close to him, let alone take the Hongmeng treasure in his hands.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there were at least 20 experts who died under the death Blood Sword Sword. Among the masters in the realm of wanmie, no one was Han Chen''s opponent.


    At the beginning, people wanted to seize the treasure of Hongmeng, but after they really saw the strength of Han Chen, they knew the strength gap between them. They all stood still and did not dare to rush forward.


    In the end, the masters who knew they couldn''t win Hongmeng''s treasure left one by one. They didn''t want to lose their lives.


    The two hostile masters of wanmie state didn''t take advantage of it, and finally left in dismay.


    After a incense stick, there was no one in the sky above the huge blood Lake except Han Chen, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and the soul beast.


    "Master soul beast, tuntian, are you all ok?" Seeing that they were covered with blood, Han Chen was concerned and worried about their injuries.


    "I''m fine."


    "I''m fine, too. I didn''t expect that so many people came forward to help us at the critical moment. " Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, he sighed with emotion.


    "Maybe, they all want to let the Hongmeng ancestor come out." Eyes deep look at the distance, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, after the war, the news that you have the treasure of Hongmeng has spread all over the battlefield of death. It is inevitable that there are people with ulterior motives. In my opinion, it is no longer necessary to stay here."


    Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the soul beast blurted out and said what he really thought in his heart.


    He nodded in agreement. Han Chen took a deep breath and said calmly: "this is the place of right and wrong. Moreover, there is no whereabouts of Yu fan, and I don''t know where the Hunyuan bow is. After staying for so many years, it''s time to leave. It''s just the big world. Where can I find Yu Fan and Hunyuan bow? "


    I was very confused. This time I came to the ancient battlefield for Hunyuan bow, but I didn''t realize that I had nothing to gain.


    "If you don''t get it now, it means that you have no chance. I believe that sooner or later you will get the Hunyuan bow! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, tuntian holy beast is full of confidence.


    In his opinion, if anyone can get Hunyuan bow, it must be Han Chen, which is beyond doubt.


    With a look of gratitude, Han Chen took a deep breath and said: "no matter whether I can save Hongmeng ancestor in the future, I will thank you for your perseverance. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t get there at all. "


    "Come on, boy, don''t say that. You are our only hope now. If you don''t have the confidence to rescue the great master, we don''t need to gather here. " He reaches out and pats Han Chen on the shoulder. The spirit beast Lang says in a voice that he hopes Han Chen will not lose confidence, although the future is uncertain.


    Nodding solemnly, Han Chen said in a voice: "don''t worry, as long as I have a breath of Han Chen, I won''t give up the rescue of Hongmeng ancestor. This is my belief!"


    Because in the death battlefield has exposed the identity and the treasure of Hongmeng, it has become a place of right and wrong.


    If Han Chen forced to stay here, waiting for him will be endless pursuit.


    Therefore, at present, leaving is the most rational choice.


    although three Koreas were not injured in the war, they still returned to the chaotic world to recuperate. After they had reached their best condition, they started to return to outer space.


    The entrance is the exit.


    As when I came in, when I went out, I also had to bear the thunder.


    At least, Han Chen''s cultivation is more advanced than when he came in. In addition, he is xuanhuang immortal. Therefore, the threat posed to him by Wanjie Tianlei is extremely limited and basically can''t threaten him.


    After many years, back in the outer space again, Han Chen is very moved.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect to turn around in the battlefield of death, and finally came back!" With a sigh, Han Chenlang said.When the voice fell, Han Chen''s mind moved and resolutely released the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    Previously, because the identity of the beast was not revealed, it had to be hidden in order to avoid the pursuit of the devil.


    But now it is different. The forces of the emperor and the devil have already known the existence of ghosts and beasts. It is meaningless to continue to hide them. Therefore, there is no need to avoid them.


    "Master soul beast, we are back again. What do you think of the way ahead?" Looking at the beast seriously, Han Chenlang said.


    "I thought about this question carefully before it came out. Now I don''t have any clue. You have been in the outer space for some years. You should know that the outer space is too big. It is basically impossible to find the remaining few pieces of Hongmeng treasures in a short time. In my opinion, you''d better go back to the chaotic world for a while, and then make plans to slowly inquire about the remaining Hongmeng treasures. Besides, I don''t have any better ideas


    Han Chen is helpless at the suggestion of the beast, but in addition, Han Chen doesn''t know what to do.


    Finally, Han Chen nodded deeply and said, "in this case, go back to the chaotic world, hoping to find the whereabouts of the remaining Hongmeng treasures as soon as possible."


    Han Chen''s original intention is not to return to the chaotic world, after all, his task has not been completed.


    But the spirit beast also has a good reason. The outer space is too big. If it is really easy to find the best treasure of Hongmeng, I''m afraid it would have been lost to him. It''s impossible to wait for him to accept it.


    After returning to the chaotic world, Han Chen practiced in seclusion.


    Now he doesn''t know what else he can do besides practice.


    But to his surprise, the day after he returned to the chaotic world, Hongyun Laozu and zhenyuanzi came to him.


    After returning to the outer space, Han Chen opened the channel of the chaotic world, so Hongyun Laozu and zhenyuanzi could easily enter.


    For their sudden arrival, Han Chen is very surprised, after all, they have not met for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu, why are you two here?" Surprised to see them two people, Han Chen excited way.


    "Han Chen, old Hongjun is in trouble. We are here for help!" To get to the point, Zhen Yuanzi blurted out.


    "What are you talking about? Is it difficult for Hongjun? You''re not kidding, are you? " Surprised looking at Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun Laozu, Han Chen was surprised and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "At this time, we dare not joke. Some time ago, an expert named dragon prison went to Hongjun''s universe and killed him Looking at Han Chen with a sad face, Hongyun Laozu sighed and shook his head when he spoke.


    "Dragon prison? Son of the devil? "


    "Yes, the Dragon prison is indeed the son of the emperor and the devil. Do you know him?" Surprised to see Han Chen, Zhen Yuanzi subconsciously asked.


    Han''s face has been strong, and I''ve had a hard time with him


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at them two hostages and asked, "what''s going on? How could Hongjun and the Dragon prison be related? Why did the Dragon prison capture Hongjun


    "It has something to do with you."


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, Hongyun Laozu hesitated and finally sighed.


    "It''s something to do with me? What''s going on? "


    "The Dragon prison knows that you are a person in the universe of Hongjun, so I think you are grateful to him, so I want to use him to threaten you and get your Hongmeng treasure. Han Chen, the news that you have the treasure of Hongmeng has spread all over the outer space, and almost no one knows it. "


    Originally, he was still wondering why the Dragon prison wanted to arrest Hongjun Laozu. After hearing them say so, Han Chen was relieved and finally knew what was going on.


    On the other side, the ghost beast and the sacred beast of tuntian had a dignified look on their faces. They had seen the Dragon prison and knew how powerful it was.


    If we fight with the Dragon prison again, it will be very dangerous.


    But even so, after thinking about it, the soul beast looked at Han Chen seriously and asked, "this is the matter. Han Chen, what are you going to do?"


    "It was Hongjun who helped me. Without him, I couldn''t have been who I am now. Now he is caught in the Dragon prison because of me. I will save him anyway. " The eyes are firm, Han Chen throws the ground to have the voice way, cannot deny.


    "In that case, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go at once."


    "Elder soul beast, will you come with me?" Some accidents, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "What? Are you not going to go or what? " Looking at Han Chen with a smile, the soul Beast asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Knowing the character of the soul beast, Han Chen said with a calm smile: "in that case, it should not be too late. We will go to the Dragon prison now. I want to see what he wants to do."


    After hearing Han Chen say so, Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun Laozu look at each other and smile, excited.


    But soon, Zhen Yuanzi looked at Han Chen very worried and said, "if you rush forward like this, will you be caught in the trap? After all, the ambition of the Dragon prison is obvious. He just wants to rob you of your precious treasure. I''m afraid you will go like this, I''m afraid... "


    Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu were all promoted by Han Chen. It can be said that without Han Chen, there would be no them now.


    Therefore, when they knew that Han Chen''s trip was more or less ominous, they were very upset, for fear that Han Chen would be trapped in the land of eternal disaster.


    With a sigh, Han Chen shook his head and said, "I have fought with the Dragon prison. Some things can''t be avoided. He blackmailed me with Hongjun''s ancestor. He wanted to take the opportunity to kill me and get Hongmeng''s treasure. If I don''t go, there will be no doubt that Hongjun will die. If he dies, I will regret for life! "


    Han Chen is calm. He knows what he is doing.


    No one knows better than him what will happen when he meets with the Dragon prison, but he has no choice. For the sake of Hongjun, he can only stand up.


    When he made a decision, Han Chen did not want to go on talking nonsense. He resolutely took the soul beast, the holy beast of tuntian, zhenyuanzi and Hongyun to rescue Hongjun.


    The Dragon prison is the cultivation of the boundless realm. In the outer space, even if he does not rely on his father''s demon, he is also an unique existence with extraordinary strength.


    This time, he took Hongjun Laozu to his own universe, the world of gods and demons, and released the news that Hongjun Laozu was in his hands and let Han Chen fall into the trap.


    Zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu also found Han Chen when they heard the rumors, and wanted Han Chen to rescue him. After all, in their cognition, no one could rescue Hongjun Laozu except Han Chen.


    "Elder soul and beast, what kind of place is the world of gods and demons?" After leaving the chaotic world, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    His understanding of the world of gods and demons is very limited. He only knows that he is the space of the Dragon prison, and he knows nothing about it.


    "To be honest, I''ve been in the outer space for so many years. I''ve only heard of the magic world, and I''ve never been there." After a serious look at Han Chen, the soul beast shook his head regretfully. He didn''t understand the world of gods and demons.


    "Hey, you should ask me this question." On one side, the sacred beast of tuntian looks elated and complacent.


    "Ask you? So you''ve been to the world of gods and demons? " Eyes a Lin, Han Chen looked at the holy beast swallow sky, very excited way.


    He nodded his head and nodded. The beast was not affectable. He said in a loud voice: "many years ago, I did go to the world of gods and demons. The world of gods and demons is different from other cosmic spaces. It is vast and has few people. However, 90% of the people in the world are confidants of the Dragon prison and have achieved good accomplishments. You can understand that there are basically the experts he has won over, including some of the strong ones in the realm of Wankong and wanmie. I''ve even heard that there are super strong people in it. Of course, there''s no way to prove this. After all, I''ve only heard of it. "


    "Since the gods and demons are basically people from the Dragon prison, how did you get in? Are you not afraid that the Dragon prison will kill you Suspiciously looking at the sacred beast, Han Chen good strange way.


    "Haha, I swallowed the sky in the outer space, but I was a evil star, killing innocent people. This is just the appetite of the Dragon prison. Don''t forget, I was sealed by Hongmeng. Originally, I wanted to stay in the world of gods and demons, but I had my own principles. I didn''t want to be controlled by the Dragon prison slave, so I finally escaped. " Grinning, tuntian beast sighed.


    "How many people are there in that demon world?"


    "When I went there were thousands. After so many years, I don''t know how many people there are in the world of gods and demons. But I can be sure that the emperor and the devil sealed the ancestors of Hongmeng, and there are only a lot more people in the world of gods and demons. Most importantly, their strength is very strong. In this case, Han Chen, it is very dangerous for us to go to the world of gods and demons. You should experience this in the battlefield of death. " Looking at Han Chen, his face was solemn, and he said frankly.


    Without speaking, Han Chen fell into silence. Before that, he experienced the feeling of being surrounded and killed in the battlefield of death.


    When hundreds of masters with similar accomplishments surrounded us, the feeling of powerlessness could not be described by words.


    So at the moment, after hearing that, Han Chen frowned and was depressed. He didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing Han Chen''s hesitation after hearing this, the spirit beast quickly stood up and said in a solemn voice: "tuntian said very clearly that the world of gods and demons is a road of no return for us. Even if there is no master in the world of all things except the Dragon prison, it is not easy for us to bring our ancestor Hongjun out of the world of gods and demons. Han Chen, it''s still time to turn around now. I hope you can think about it clearly. "


    With a smile, Han Chen did not move like a mountain. His face was calm and said, "I have nothing to regret. Just now I have made it very clear that without the words of Hongjun Laozu, there would be no Han Chen. It was he who made me. Now he''s in trouble. If I don''t do anything about it, what will the world think of me? This time, even if I die, I will have no regretsAfter saying this, Han Chen said in an obligatory manner: "let''s go. I''d like to see what''s powerful in the legendary world of gods and demons! What can the Dragon prison do to me


    Under the leadership of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen and his party were all the way, and they ran unstoppably in the direction of the God devil world.


    After three days of flying, they arrived at the entrance of the magic world.


    "Han Chen, the entrance to the world of gods and demons is here. If you can''t get in, you''ll decide!" Come to the entrance of the world of gods and demons, tuntian holy beast looked at him seriously, his face was solemn.


    Not in a hurry to enter, Han Chen looked back at the crowd and said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, you can follow me. Han Chen has been very grateful so far. Master soul beast, you really don''t need to go in with me to take risks..."


    "Come on, boy, you say that as if we are afraid of death. In that case, let me go first!" Directly interrupt Han Chen''s words, the spirit beast is not angry, immediately in the eyes of people''s consternation, he takes the lead to enter the space.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be the second one in!" Hearty laugh up, swallow the day sacred beast fearless follow, very free and easy, calm.


    Looking at the back of the ghost beast and the sacred beast, Han Chen shook his head helplessly, but his heart was more grateful.


    He knew that this trip was very dangerous and auspicious, and that the spirit beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven could enter together with themselves, which was enough to show their intention.


    When soul beast and tuntian holy beast entered the space and disappeared, Han Chen did not enter immediately. Instead, he glanced at zhenyuanzi and Hongyun Laozu and said frankly: "you two, you don''t need to go in. Give me the task of rescuing Hongjun. You can rest assured that I will try my best to rescue him."


    "Han Chen, we are all under the protection of Hongjun''s ancestor. He is in trouble now. We are as indifferent as you are? We are not afraid of death Red eyes, Hongyun Laozu vowed.


    He shook his head with a smile, and said with a sigh: "I know what you are thinking, but now it is really not necessary. In other words, your strength is very limited. Now you are only in the realm of the road. Entering the world of gods and demons is like looking for death. I don''t think even Hongjun would agree to let you in. "


    "But Han Chen..."


    What else do you want to say? Zhen Yuanzi is unwilling.


    However, before he finished, Han Chen said bluntly: "needless to say, zhenyuanzi, when I was in trouble, you helped me and taught me the universe in my sleeve. I remember all these kindness, but now there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifice. You do not enter, and no one looks down on you. Well, time is running out. You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    After consolation, Han Chen went over and patted Zhen Yuanzi and Hongyun Laozu on the shoulders and left freely.


    "Zhenyuanzi, don''t we really go in?" Seeing Han Chen disappear in front of his eyes, Hongyun Laozu is a little confused.


    "Forget it, Han Chen said very clearly. Even if we go in, I''m afraid we can''t help. We are not afraid of death, but there is no need to die in vain With a sigh, Zhen Yuanzi is quite aware of his own wisdom.


    "Well, after all, we are too weak!" Inferiority shook his head, Hongyun Laozu sighed.


    "Don''t think too much, because of our strength, let''s go. I hope Han Chen can save Hongjun''s ancestor!" Having seen the channel leading to the world of gods and demons, Zhen Yuanzi was helpless.


    And when Han Chen and the other three enter the world of gods and demons, their faces are dignified, because they all know what will be waiting for them next.


    "And the two of them?" See Han Chen alone came in alone, swallow the day sacred beast straight way.


    "I told them to leave. After all, their cultivation is too weak. Once they come in, they will not only be unable to help, but will be lagged behind."


    He nodded with approval, and the sacred beast of tuntian didn''t talk nonsense. He said decisively: "the Dragon prison is in the temple of gods and demons. I think I still remember the position of the hall of gods and demons. We''d better go there as soon as possible."


    "Hoo hoo, no matter whether this trip is life or death, I thank you all." Looking at the soul beast and swallowing the sacred beast with gratitude, Han Chen''s face moved.


    "Come on, boy, it''s still sensational at this time? Live together, die together! " Looking at Han Chen with a grin, the soul beast laughs, extremely free and easy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    Temple of gods and demons.


    Han Chen''s three people came here at a high speed.


    It seems to have long been expected that the three of Han Chen would come, so the Dragon prison had already set out its posture and set up a net to wait for them to arrive.


    "Ha ha, I knew that you Han Chen was a man of love and righteousness. It seems that I had the right choice to capture Hongjun Laozu!"


    When he saw Han Chen''s three men coming, the Dragon prison laughed triumphantly, smug and arrogant.


    "At least it''s the son of the emperor and the devil. I didn''t expect you to do such a disgusting thing. Dragon prison, you really look down on you!" Red eyes scornfully looking at the Dragon prison, Han Chen Li voice, double pupil in the blood light.


    "Success and defeat.". Don''t tell me it''s useless. Last time I let you escape, this time I come to my magic world, I will never let you leave alive again Salivating at Han Chen, dragon prison ferocious way.


    In his opinion, this is his territory. Since Han Chen came here, it means that everything is over. He has only one way to die.


    "HongZu, you can''t leave me until he''s alive. Since I''m here, he has no use value. Don''t let me look down on you in this matter any more Looking at the Dragon prison indifferently, Han Chen sneered.


    Before the fight, he wanted to rescue Hongjun Laozu. After all, this was the main purpose of their trip.


    "Well, you are now in the hands of our young master. What qualifications do you have to raise a condition?" Cold hum, blood insect strong way, seems to have no intention to let Hongjun ancestor.


    "Let your master speak. There seems to be no part of your speech here!" Looked at the blood worm contemptuously, Han Chen was totally indifferent to the way.


    "You


    "Dragon prison, I know that you forced me to come here for the treasure of Hongmeng in my hand. Since I''m here today, I hope you can know my determination. If you don''t release old Hongjun intact, I can''t let you get Hongmeng''s treasure. There is a sentence is how to say, rather for jade broken than tile. Now that I am the master of Hongmeng''s treasure, I have the ability to destroy it. If there is something wrong with Hongjun''s ancestor, it''s a big deal that none of us can get Hongmeng''s treasure! " The cold voice seems to come from the nine hell. Han Chen has a voice.


    It gives people the feeling that in this matter, there is no room for discussion. The Dragon prison must release Hongjun Laozu.


    "Little Lord, don''t be deterred by him. Hongmeng''s treasure is unique in the outer space. It''s not easy to be destroyed. He just wants you to release Hongjun''s ancestor!" Red eyes, blood worm stubborn, trying to stop the Dragon prison.


    However, the Dragon prison was disdainful and said with a sneer: "hum, it''s all in my magic world. This is my territory. Even if I let him go, can he still escape?"


    With scorn, the Dragon prison is arrogant. He doesn''t think that Han Chen, Hongjun Laozu and others can leave here alive.


    After that, the Dragon prison waved his big hand, and the next moment, Hongjun Laozu was thrown into the air in front of Han Chen''s three men, dying and in a state of confusion.


    "How are you, Mr. Hongjun?" Seeing the moment of Hongjun''s ancestor, Han Chen rushed to help him up. His face was moving and excited.


    "You shouldn''t have come!" Looking up to see Han Chen at that moment, Hongjun''s pale face showed a sad smile and constant emotion.


    "Without you, there would be no me now. You made me. Now you are in trouble, how can I stand by? Master Hongjun, don''t say anything. You should first heal yourself in my chaotic world. As for everything here, leave it to me. "


    At the moment when he pulled up Hongjun, Han Chen injected a pure spiritual power into his body, and then he was put into the chaotic world.


    To Han Chen, the most important thing for Han Chen is to escape from the world of gods and demons.


    If you can''t leave here, there''s only one dead end waiting for them.


    "Han Chen, I have given you the person you want. Now, you should hand over the treasure of Hongmeng?" Grinning at Han Chen cruelly, the Dragon prison looks calm and self-contained. It seems that he doesn''t worry about Han Chen leaving.


    "Hongmeng treasure is in my hand. If you want it, you can come and take it. I''m afraid you don''t have this blessing to enjoy!" Not squint, Han Chen calmly looking at the Dragon prison, strong return way.


    Even if it is now in his territory, Han Chen is still strategizing, calm, and there is no fear between the eyebrows.


    "What? Do you still want to resist in my territory? " The evil smile looks at Han Chen, and the Dragon prison sniffs.


    Since he let Han Chen come here, it shows that he has full assurance. Otherwise, he would not be so confident, and would release Hongjun''s ancestor.


    Without speaking, Han Chen, ghost beast and tuntian holy beast all have dignified expressions on their faces. They know what will happen next, but even if it is death, they are not afraid.


    The Dragon prison is no nonsense, and it is constantly disorganized.


    After the words fell, he saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, and then decisively issued the order to kill, so that people around the ghost beast, Han Chen and swallow the sky beast three people pain killer.As for him, he looked calm, calm as water, and did not seem to have the intention to move at all.


    At the command of the Dragon prison, the experts who had been ready to start all around immediately rushed forward like a wolf. The three men of Han Chen didn''t even have time to call. They immediately offered their most powerful attacks, and the playful Korean masters resisted them.


    Different from before, Han Chen did not choose to use the death Blood Sword. Instead, he directly sacrificed the Hongmeng sword, and suspended the heaven and earth tower above his head, making himself invincible.


    At present, life and death are at stake. It is not important for him not to expose his treasure, but to protect his life is the most important thing.


    Since the breakthrough reached the realm of the sky, Han Chen seems to have never fought well, so for him, this is an opportunity to test his strength.


    It must be admitted that Han Chen, who has the Hongmeng sword and defends the heaven and earth tower, is almost immortal. No matter how many experts are fighting around, he can always face it calmly and defuse all threats calmly.


    Looking back on the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    They were very calm at the beginning, but as the number of experts around them increased, their fists were hard to beat, and they were gradually unable to hold on. They were constantly attacked and attacked, and soon they were beaten black and blue.


    The Dragon prison, the son of the emperor and the devil, is in charge of the overall situation.


    Seeing the ghost beast and tuntian holy beast gradually falling into a passive position, he nodded happily. However, when he noticed that he could not break through Han Chen''s defense and posed a threat to him, the Dragon prison''s face was a little ugly, and his eyebrows were so tight that his hands were clenched into fists. It seemed that he was going to do it himself.


    After witnessing several valiant generals killed by Han Chen with Hongmeng sword, the Dragon prison can''t help it at last, and his face is fierce. He pushes aside all the people and stands opposite Han Chen decisively.


    It can be seen that he wants to kill Han Chen himself.


    "Hongmeng sword, heaven and Earth Tower! If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that these two treasures are in your hands. Since the war, you are the only one who has been able to gather together two treasures. Han Chen, I''ll give you another chance. If you are willing to give up Hongmeng sword and Tiandi pagoda and break the relationship with them, I can consider sparing your life and letting you leave my magical world alive, otherwise... "


    Eyes like a sword, the Dragon prison to crack, the threat of red fruit Han Chen.


    His meaning is very clear, if Han Chen doesn''t know what to do, then he will personally kill them all at any cost.


    "Do you think it''s possible for you to force me into your demon world in such a despicable way and take away my precious treasure, the Dragon prison, without bloodshed?"


    "It seems that you forced me to treat you seriously."


    "No nonsense, the big deal is death. Come on, if you want to get Hongmeng''s treasure, you''ll kill me!" Face a horizontal, Han Chen a pair of open-minded appearance, throwing a voice.


    "I would have killed you if it hadn''t been destroyed by the sacred beast. Don''t think of any good things in my world today. If you can''t kill you in three moves, I can consider giving you another life! Of course, there is a premise, that is, you are not allowed to use your precious treasure Looking at Han Chen with contempt, the Dragon prison is flighty.


    The Dragon prison can see that Han Chen has the protection of heaven and earth tower. It''s not impossible for Han Chen to break through the defense of Hongmeng''s treasure, but it''s too difficult. He doesn''t have the patience to spend it.


    Therefore, he thought again and again, he wanted to gamble with Han Chen.


    Of course, he made a bet with Han Chen on the premise of full assurance. He firmly believes that Han Chen, who does not use Hongmeng''s treasure, is a mole ant, which is not enough to fear.


    However, after hearing what the Dragon prison said, ghost beast and tuntian holy beast both changed their faces and immediately came forward to protest.


    "Han Chen, the Dragon prison is too shameless. You must not be fooled by him!" Red eyes, swallowing the heaven holy beast, iron bone Zheng Zheng road.


    "What Tun Tian said is right. He deliberately uses the method of encouragement to stimulate you, so that you don''t need the treasure of Hongmeng. What''s more, he is the cultivation of boundless realm. Once you don''t have the protection of heaven and earth tower, you can''t bear his attack at all! " Filled with righteous indignation, ghosts and beasts are also indignant.


    Han Chen is not a fool.


    He knows both the soul beast and the holy beast of tuntian. However, under the current background, the three of them are at an absolute disadvantage. They have no choice at all.


    If he wants to survive, Han Chen must yield.


    Therefore, in the face of the soul beast and the holy beast of swallowing heaven, Han Chen shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "this is the only chance for us to survive. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t use the best treasure of Hongmeng, it''s impossible for the Dragon prison to kill me in three moves. You can watch it carefully. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    Having said that, Han Chen knows the strength gap between himself and the Dragon prison.


    In the premise of not using Hongmeng''s treasure, it is too difficult to block his three moves.


    But even so, Han Chen has now been forced to the end of his life. If he does not allow the Dragon prison to do so, he has only one way to die.


    For him, since it''s all death, why not have a good fight?


    On the other side, after seeing Han Chen''s promise, the Dragon prison immediately burst into laughter, flaunting his power and holding a winning hand.


    It can be seen that he is quite sure of killing Han Chen within the three moves. After all, in terms of cultivation, there is a big difference between them. Han Chen can''t be his opponent without relying on the defense of heaven and earth tower.


    "I didn''t expect that you are very kind, but this is in my territory. Even if I give you three moves, you are doomed to die!"


    Looking at Han Chen with sharp eyes, the Dragon prison directly sets down the death penalty, which is bound to be won.


    "That''s not necessarily. Don''t forget, you said that last time, but in the end I left!"


    "Is it? If it wasn''t for tuntian, you would have died. You are nothing in my eyes


    After leaving this sentence, the Dragon prison does not want to talk nonsense, in order to avoid a long night''s dream.


    After the voice fell, he looked fierce, and took the initiative to kill Korean dust, aggressive.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    In the face of the Dragon prison, Han Chen, who knows that his strength is invincible, dares to underestimate it. He immediately sacrifices the death Blood Sword and chaos bead, and faces up with his life.


    Instead of using Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower, Han Chen can only place his hope of attack on the death Blood Sword and his defense on chaos beads.


    Although the attack of death Blood Sword and the defense of chaos bead can not be compared with Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower, they are the most powerful magic weapons that Han Chen can use at present.


    Besides, he has nothing to choose from.


    Out of self-confidence in their own strength, the Dragon prison unarmed Korean Han Chen fought over.


    After avoiding the edge of the death Blood Sword, the Dragon prison punches Han Chen hard on the forehead, but is perfectly unloaded by chaos bead.


    "Why, you still have the magic weapon of chaos in your hand


    A blow failed, the Dragon prison eyes showed a startling look, it seems that Han Chen''s hands will have so many magic weapons.


    "No nonsense! One move has passed. Go on to the second Looking at the Dragon prison with sharp eyes, Han Chen frowns tightly and does not dare to be careless.


    He knew that, after a move, everything was just beginning. Once the Dragon prison moved seriously, his life would be very sad.


    "Well, you think you can stop me with a little chaos treasure? Look for death In his anger, the Dragon prison looked like he was infuriated and clenched his hands into fists.


    The next moment, he once again domineering Korean dust killed the past.


    "Dangdang..."


    Like the first strike, the Dragon prison is still a very common punch. It was hit in front of Han Chen, but it was obviously different that this blow contained extremely powerful power, which destroyed the heaven and earth, and devoured people''s heart and soul.


    So that Han Chen can clearly hear, chaos beads have broken sound.


    It''s hard to imagine that the powerful chaos treasure, chaos bead, was broken by the super strength of the Dragon prison.


    You know, this is the treasure of chaos. But it''s not over.


    After breaking the chaos treasure chaos pearl, the Dragon prison''s fist power did not decrease, and he continued to hit Korea''s head madly. Before he could react, he was directly hit.


    In a flash, Han Chen is still like the shell that was shot out, and smashed the huge stone violently.


    "Poof..."


    Han Chen knew that the Dragon prison was very powerful, but he was so powerful that he was so incredible.


    You know, just now he broke the defense of chaos treasure, chaos bead, and seriously injured him.


    Also thanks to Han Chen is xuanhuang immortal body, otherwise in such a terrible force, he has only one way to die.


    Han Chen


    Ghost beast and tuntian holy beast have been watching nervously. When they saw Han Chen take the first move, they were secretly excited. After all, for them, this is the opportunity.


    When they realized that the Dragon prison broke the defense of chaochaozhu with the power of terror, and seriously injured Han Chen, they both changed their faces and were silent and uneasy.


    Immediately, where did they dare to hesitate, they immediately rushed to Korea to find out what was wrong with him.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    Han Chen was badly injured. How can the Dragon prison let the ghost beast and the sacred beast of tuntian get involved in this matter? The Korean Han Chen who was playing with his life immediately killed him. He wanted to kill him completely and kill him directly.


    "Roar..."


    But at this time, worried about Han Chen''s accident, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky became angry. He directly displayed his talent skills and devoured it crazily.The sacred beast of tuntian was worried about Han Chen''s accident, so he exerted his phagocytic power to the maximum extent without any cover up.


    At this moment, heaven and earth change color.


    Around those who are ready to send the master even did not respond to what is going on, they were directly devoured by the powerful phagocytic power of the sacred beast.


    Although tuntian holy beast only has the cultivation of the magic realm, his talent and unique skills are beyond doubt. He can kill people by leaps and bounds without any pressure.


    "Ah ah..."


    For a moment, there was sadness everywhere. Those masters who were extremely excited at the first moment but fell into a desperate situation at the next moment kept struggling. They wanted to get rid of the shackles, but faced with the irresistible phagocytic power, they had to accept their lives.


    The idea of the Dragon prison is very simple. Kill Han Chen as soon as possible, and then get his Hongmeng treasure. So he was so anxious that he wanted to hurt the killer.


    However, the Dragon prison did not dare to continue to pester him when the sacred beast of tuntian came forward to display his talent and unique skills, and the powerful phagocytic power had already spread to him.


    He knew that once he was entangled by the sacred beast, even a master of his level would pay a heavy price.


    In the end, the Dragon prison gave up and gave up.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Soul beast unstoppable to come to Han Chen, the first time to pull him out of the ruins, nervous way.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    After being pulled out by the soul beast, Han Chen can''t help but vomit a breath of blood stasis, but he is conscious and can move freely.


    After a careful examination, he was not seriously injured except for his pale face.


    Although the blow of the Dragon prison did hurt him just now, most of his strength was removed by the chaos bead. In addition, he was a black and yellow immortal. Therefore, it was basically impossible for the Dragon prison to try and kill him.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m fine!" After spitting out a puff of turbid gas, Han Chen took a look at the extremely nervous soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, comforting them not to worry.


    "Boy, you can''t go on like this, you''re not his opponent!" Looking at Han Chen tightly, the spirit beast warns that he knows the strength of the Dragon prison. What''s more, there is only one move left. If Han Chen decides to continue fighting with him, the Dragon prison will try to kill him in the last move.


    "The beast is right. Let''s kill it together!" Red eyes, swallowing the holy beast, shrieking, as if dead.


    "I''ve already received the next two moves. I only need to block one move. I''m confident that I can block it!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen eyes firm way, he knows what he is doing.


    "Han Chen, you can''t be impulsive now. You are not the opponent of the Dragon prison!" Painstakingly, swallowing the holy beast, he was worried from the bottom of his heart.


    There is no nonsense to go on, Han Chen face a cold, bite teeth, go forward again.


    "I didn''t expect that you could still stand up after a blow from me. It seems that your defense is really strong. I underestimate you. But there is one move, the rest, you may not have such good luck


    Looking at Han Chen with cold eyes, the voice of the Dragon prison seems to come from the ice cellar of ten thousand years, which makes people shiver.


    "You''d better kill me first." Do not yield, Han Chen stubborn way.


    He didn''t seem to give in at all until the last minute.


    The Dragon prison is also too lazy to speak fast, directly condensing the strength of the whole body, regardless of all the Korean and Korean dust to kill.


    At the moment, there is only one thought in his heart to kill Han Chen, no matter what the cost is.


    "Soul beast, do you think Han Chen can take over Retreating to the side, watching the Dragon prison shoot again, tuntian holy beast is not calm. He can''t help but want to do it again. His body is the center. There are at least 200 experts around him.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as the sacred beast dares to start again rashly, they will immediately rush forward and kill him.


    "Maybe. Since he is the person that Hongmeng Laozu likes, I think he should not die in the hands of the Dragon prison. I believe in Hongmeng Laozu, and I believe in him more! " He sighed, and the beast comforted him, though he was not calm in his heart.


    Two moves in succession failed to kill Han Chen. The Dragon prison held a vicious breath in his heart and his teeth cracked.


    For him, this is the third and last chance.


    If even this move can not kill Han Chen, then it means that he is very likely to miss out with Hongmeng Zhibao again.


    Can you help yourself?


    For the Dragon prison, it needs to be controlled by himself. At least until then, all the initiative is in his hands.


    In the face of Han Chen who has been injured, the Dragon prison has put all his means into practice. His idea now is very simple, that is to kill Han Chen.


    When the energy condenses to the limit, the body of the Dragon prison directly becomes the center of the tornado storm, and the people around are inevitably forced to retreat.


    At the same time, the powerful tornado storm involved Han Chen, making him completely lose himself, and he could not control his own body, let alone control his own destiny.Everything, seems to have been doomed!


    The moment of life and death, all in one thought.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    Han Chen, trapped in the energy of terror, is still floating in the wind. He can''t control his body at all. At the moment, he only feels that his body is disintegrating and his life is passing away. He can''t stop it.


    "Han Chen, think of a way! If you go on like this, you will die


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others are very worried when they see Han Chen in a desperate situation.


    But in addition to worry, they can do nothing but persuade Han Chen to cheer up.


    Of course, they also know that the gap between the two sides is too big. Even if Han Chen is invigorated, he may not be able to get out of danger.


    Han Chen clearly heard what Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan said. He also wanted to resist, but at the moment, he was shaking the big tree with more heart than strength. He can''t change the status quo.


    "If you follow me, you will prosper; if you go against me, you will die. Ha ha, I''d like to see who can take over! Who can stop the people I''m going to kill in the Dragon prison! "


    In control of everything, the Dragon prison roared wildly, and the deafening voice made people shudder.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, Han Chen''s mind flashed Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and other figures in his mind, just like a movie, and passed away in a flash.


    "Dying?" Han Chen is also asking himself, he is clear, perhaps his destiny is really doomed.


    If the Jedi couldn''t fight back, he would have to die.


    Trapped in chaos, Han Chen''s body was torn to pieces, so that Hongmeng sword, chaos arrow and Tiandi tower were all suspended in the air at the moment when his body was torn apart, just like an ownerless thing.


    The ghost beast and the holy beast of tuntian were watching all this nervously. When they noticed this scene, they were devastated.


    The reality is very cruel. Even if they are not willing to accept it, they have to admit that Han Chen''s body and spirit have been destroyed, otherwise these Hongmeng treasures will not float in the air.


    "How could that happen? Can''t Han Chen escape his fate The voice trembled slightly, and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven said in disbelief that he didn''t want to believe it was true.


    "Dragon prison, even if it''s death today, I will never let you succeed!" The steel teeth clenched, and the beast subconsciously clenched into fists.


    Han Chen died, he did not seem to intend to linger, completely free to go, even if he died, also want to pull dragon prison into the water.


    "If you kill Han Chen, I''m going to destroy your world!"


    The words are sonorous and powerful, and the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is also roaring. The deafening voice makes people silent.


    In addition, the Dragon prison was ecstatic when he noticed that Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow became ownerless. He was totally in a state of madness.


    Although he had expected this before, he was still a little elated when he realized that the treasure of Hongmeng was available. It seemed that his dream had come true.


    "Hongmeng sword Heaven and Earth Tower Chaos arrow Ha ha, these Hongmeng treasures are mine from now on, all of them are mine, ha ha... "


    Roaring up to the sky, the Dragon prison is forgetful and the blood is boiling.


    At that time, he hesitated and came to Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow at the first time, trying to take them as his own.


    For him, Han Chen is dead, these three Hongmeng treasures are ownerless. It is easy to get them without any difficulty.


    What''s more, he is a man of boundless cultivation. His strength is unfathomable, so there will be no problem.


    However, before he got close to Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow, the soul attack of the spirit beast came by surprise, making the unprepared dragon prison move.


    Suddenly, the body was like a falling kite, shaking in the air, nearly falling down.


    All is not finished, swallow the sky holy beast is decisive display phagocytic power.


    Han Chen is dead, and the spirit of tuntian holy beast is as dead as ashes. At the moment, there is only one thought in his heart, that is, killing and revenge, and killing all the people in the world of gods and demons, even if it is death.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Under the super strong phagocytic power, the Dragon prison''s already tottering body completely lost control, and quickly rushed towards the mouth of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    However, he is a master of the boundless realm and the son of the devil. If he had no two brushes, he would not be able to stand on the world.


    After calming down, soon, the body of the Dragon prison disappeared. Surprisingly, he displayed the four dimensional space, and lightly resolved the attack of the devouring beast.


    After getting rid of the phagocytic power of terror, when the Dragon prison reappeared, he had already come to the safety field ten thousand meters away.


    The blood in his eyes splashed everywhere. The Dragon prison looked at the holy beast and soul beast with cold eyes. His eyes were ferocious and said: "everyone, please do not be polite. Kill me! Not a single living mouth left


    As soon as this was said, all the masters of the four weeks would dare to fight against it. Even if they knew that the sacred beast and soul beast were very powerful, they would rush forward in the past regardless of everything.


    Without the two hind legs of the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, the Dragon prison vomited a foul breath, and then gazed at the treasure of Hongmeng, with a look of greed in his eyes.The master who has reached the level of dragon prison naturally knows that the magic weapon of this level will automatically recognize the master. But even so, he still wants to take a chance, because he is confident that he can own at least one of the magic weapons.


    However, after some attempts, what made the Dragon prison look ugly was that among the three Hongmeng treasures, he could not recognize the LORD with any of them, that is to say, he could not accept them at all.


    "Why, how could it be so? Is this the number of days? " Frown, dragon prison is not willing to say.


    "Little Lord, try again, maybe you can!" The blood insect has been standing quietly beside the Dragon prison. After seeing the Dragon prison''s blood dripping and recognizing the Lord''s failure, he suggested in a hurry.


    With patience, the Dragon prison tried again, but the result was still unchanged. He could not contain the three treasures.


    After another failure, the Dragon prison was almost certain that it could not contain these three treasures.


    After some hesitation, the Dragon prison turned his face and looked at the blood worm with sharp eyes, and ordered: "you can try it!"


    "Me? Little Lord, I.... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you try, you can try. I don''t believe that no one can subdue them except Han Chen!"


    Next, under the supervision of the Dragon prison, the blood worms began to recognize the LORD with blood.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the Dragon prison could not contain Hongmeng''s treasure, which he could not do.


    After the three magic weapons were tried, the blood bug shook his head in embarrassment and said, "little Lord, I can''t do anything that you can''t do. If you can''t, you can give these three great treasures to the emperor and devil. I think he must have a way to subdue them!"


    "Well, if he can''t take over and give these precious treasures to my brothers, will I not throw stones at my own feet?" Cold hum a, the Dragon prison is not angry way.


    I can tell that he had no such intention at all. With that, the Dragon prison circled around Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow.


    A moment later, he frowned as if he had found something. He said, "blood worm, you have tried it just now. Do you have any feeling that these Hongmeng treasures still have the Lord''s things!"


    "What has a master?" His eyes were awe inspiring, and his eyes showed a perplexed look.


    You know, Han Chen is dead, but he is the master of these Hongmeng treasures. If these Hongmeng treasures still have masters, it can only show that Han Chen is not dead.


    "Young master, are you sure these treasures are the things of the Lord? But Han Chen is dead! "


    The blood worm is at a loss. He saw Han Chen die in front of him just now. It''s hard to imagine why these Hongmeng treasures are still ownerless.


    There was no answer. The look on the Dragon prison''s face is very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he had already killed Han Chen. He could not get Hongmeng''s treasure. What''s more, he probably didn''t die.


    It''s just that he can''t imagine where he is if Han is not dead? How can we find him?


    Next to them, the sacred beast of tuntian and the soul beast fought with each other in blood.


    Han Chen is dead, they are holding the determination to die to fight, so even if they are injured, they do not take it seriously, blindly kill, want to kill all the masters around.


    Just as the Dragon prison and the blood bug were wondering whether Han Chen was really dead, suddenly, where Han Chen had disappeared, a golden light was still like the rising sun, rising slowly and shining in all directions.


    "Well, this, this is..."


    A sudden change happened. Seeing this scene, the blood worm''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back two steps with fear. He was very worried.


    Because the Dragon prison was close, the golden light stabbed his eyes, so he had to step back two steps, squinting his eyes, and then stopped.


    Although I don''t know what happened, there is a consensus between the Dragon prison and the blood worm. This change is definitely related to Han Chen. Maybe he didn''t die.


    Tuntian holy beast and soul beast were also attracted by this fantastic scene. However, because the experts in fighting seemed to be crazy, they had no chance to find out what was going on. They had to work hard. The golden light grew larger and larger, and soon became a human form.


    is as like as two peas. It''s almost identical to Han''s dust. It''s like Han dust sitting in the ground.


    At first, I didn''t know what was going on until I confirmed that the golden bronze figure was the outline of Han Chen. The Dragon prison was totally unbelievable and exclaimed: "Hongmeng gold body! This, this is Hongmeng gold body!!! How is that possible? He has become a man of gold


    "Hongmeng gold body? Little Lord, do you think Han Chen is a golden man? It''s not possible, is it? In the outer space, is not Hongmeng the only one who is Hongmeng''s golden body? " Looking at the Dragon prison in surprise, the beast''s face was stunned, and he was shocked.


    Shaking his head, the Dragon prison did not speak, but the look on his face was so ugly that he didn''t know what words to use to describe his inner shock.


    To be fair, he never dreamed that relying on his own strength, he not only did not kill Han Chen, but also achieved his Hongmeng gold body. It was so shocking!


    (Love official account can add WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen, ask questions, answer in public numbers.)www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    Han Chen achieved Hongmeng gold body, and those experts who were originally besieging the soul beast and swallowing the heaven beast were also shocked.


    One by one, they all look at Han Chen with a shocked look in their eyes. They can''t believe it is true.


    "Soul beast, have you seen it! I knew that Han Chen would not die like this! "


    The blood was boiling, and the ecstatic beast was covered with blood. But at the moment, he had no time to take care of the injury, so he was really excited.


    "Hongmeng gold body! This is the legendary golden body! Excellent! I didn''t expect that he could achieve a real Hongmeng gold body. In this way, even if the emperor and the devil personally put out their hands, they might not be able to kill him! "


    Like the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, the soul beast is also excited and speechless. It seems that they don''t know what words to describe their inner feelings.


    The Dragon prison had a full grasp of killing him, but now Han Chen has achieved Hongmeng''s gold body and made a fool of himself.


    For a moment, he seemed confused and didn''t even know what to do.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Standing next to the Dragon prison, the blood bug was shocked to see Han Chen shining in all directions, as if he had not defeated the God. He had no idea.


    There was no answer.


    Now it is not only the blood worm who has no opinion. Even if the Dragon prison is the master of the demon world, he does not know what to do.


    He never thought it would happen. He didn''t expect it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the golden light that envelops Han Chen gradually fades away, and then Han Chen stands undamaged, as if he has never been injured.


    Not only that, Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow revolved around him happily, and they were very excited.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Confirming that Han Chen is not dead, the ghost beast and the sacred beast of tuntian come to him at the first time, and their faces are moving.


    He nodded calmly, and Han Chen indicated that they didn''t have to worry. Then he looked squarely at the Dragon prison and said, "three moves have passed. I''m still alive! Dragon prison, you are the son of the devil. I hope you can keep your promise. Don''t let me look down on you! "


    "How did you do it? You were dead just now


    "Dead?" With a sneer, Han Chen said arrogantly, "my life is always in my hands. Your cultivation is strong enough, but I''m afraid you can''t kill me. Believe it or not, this is life


    After all, no matter how angry the Dragon prison was, Han Chen, with a big wave of his hand, decisively put the ghost beast and the sacred beast into the chaotic world, and then walked out of the world of gods and demons.


    The soul beast and the holy beast of swallowing the sky are injured seriously. Even if they are forced to stay around, it is not of great significance to let them return to the chaotic world to recuperate.


    Of course, Han Chen is not sure that the Dragon prison is a man who keeps his promise.


    He is gambling, gambling dragon prison will not break his promise, after all, there are thousands of pairs of eyes around him, unless he does not care about his reputation.


    Ten meters Fifty meters 100 meters A thousand meters


    Han Chen is speeding up his progress. He wants to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible. Even if the breakthrough makes Hongmeng gold body, he is also very clear that he is not the opponent of the Dragon prison.


    He''s so powerful!


    Seeing that Han Chen was about to disappear in his sight, all of a sudden, the Dragon prison, who had been motionless, turned fierce and flashed a remnant in his eyes.


    The next moment, when he appears again, he directly intercepts in front of Han Chen and bursts out with murderous spirit.


    "What? Do you want to go back on it? " Frowning, Han Chen sneered.


    "You''re not dead. I''m upset. Even if I destroy the world of gods and Demons today, I must kill you A word for a meal, the Dragon prison cut off the railway.


    It can be seen that he has made up his mind. As long as he can kill Han Chen, what price does not matter.


    "So you are ready to be shameless?" With a sneer, Han Chen said angrily.


    "You may think so, but I will not let you go!"


    "I want to go, nobody wants to stop me!"


    "That''s not true!"


    After leaving this sentence, the Dragon prison swayed. What as like as two peas of


    , the four Koreas are all alike. They are of odd shape, and they are not attacking, but their hands are constantly beating up. They can not understand what they are doing.


    "What do you think of ghosts and swallowing the sky? What is he doing in the Dragon prison Confused, Han Chen subconsciously asked, very confused.


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t seem to want you to leave the world. No matter what he does, Han Chen, you should be careful next. Once this guy gets crazy, he can do anything


    "I''ll be careful." Staring at the Dragon prison, Han Chen is extremely cautious.


    Although I''m not sure what the Dragon prison is doing, it is certain that there will never be any good things. He must be calculating something.


    For nearly half a column of incense, the Dragon prison never attacked Han Chen, but blocked all his retreats, making him unable to leave the world of gods and demons.Just as Han Chen was thinking about not waiting like this and what to do, all of a sudden, the surrounding space trembled without any sign, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    "Eh, space trembles! How can you feel that way? Is the Dragon prison trying to destroy the demon world to deal with me Murmur to oneself, Han Chen perplexed way.


    You should know that the world of gods and Demons created by the cultivation of the boundless realm of the Dragon prison will never happen. But now the whole space gives people the feeling that it is crumbling and may collapse at any time, which makes people worry.


    "Han Chen, I think I know what he wants to do in the Dragon prison!" His face suddenly changed, and the beast was shocked.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "If I''m right, the Dragon prison is supposed to create a space collapse and form a black hole in the universe, so that you can fall into the black hole in the universe and never think of it."


    "Cosmic black hole?"


    The black hole Han Chen has heard of it, but it is the first time that he has heard about the cosmic black hole, so he is very confused. He does not know what the so-called cosmic black hole means.


    It seems to see Han Chen''s incomprehension, the soul beast quickly explained: "the cosmic black hole is an enhanced version of the ordinary black hole. You can understand that an ordinary black hole is the dust on a planet. If an ordinary master is trapped in it, there will be no life or death; a black hole in the universe is equivalent to the whole space of the universe. Once the magic world forms a black hole, let alone you, even the master of the boundless realm will not be able to come out. At present, the Dragon prison can''t get your precious treasure. He wants to trap you in the black hole of the universe


    "Why did he do it?" Can''t understand, Han Chen doubts way.


    "It''s very simple. The emperor and the devil have nine sons. It''s said that in order to win the trust and respect of the emperor and the devil, each son is extremely disharmonious and even kills each other. Now the Dragon prison can''t get Hongmeng''s treasure. Naturally, he doesn''t want other brothers to get it. You are Hongmeng''s gold body, and he can''t kill you. So it''s the best choice to trap you in the black hole of the universe. "


    Han Chen was born intelligent. After the beast said that, he immediately relieved and knew what was going on.


    However, it is very difficult to break through the encirclement, break the Dragon prison and create a black hole in the universe.


    But even so, Han Chen has to face the difficulties. After all, once trapped in the black hole of the universe, it will not really come to the fore.


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen offers Hongmeng sword and splits it in the air in an attempt to kill his way.


    However, there are too many branches in the Dragon prison. If you look at it, you can''t see the end.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the sword of Hongmeng sword is, in a short time, Han Chen will not be able to break through the encirclement.


    "Dragon prison, if you want to kill me, I accept my life! Can you even kill your followers in the demon world? You are so heartless Holding Hongmeng sword, Han Chen said in a sharp voice.


    "Man does not kill himself. They are all my men, and it is natural that they should die for me. " The Dragon prison did not hesitate.


    "Do you hear me? This is the master you follow. Now he''s going to make space collapse, form a cosmic black hole, and then trap us all here. In his eyes, your lifeblood is not worth money. Are you sure you will die for him? " With a sarcastic tone, Han Chen looked at everyone around, and the needle saw the blood path.


    These followers didn''t know what the Dragon prison wanted to do. After all, their experience was limited. However, when they heard about the collapse of space and the black hole of the universe, they were all in a panic. They suddenly understood something.


    "Little Lord, do you really want to connect us here?"


    "Young Lord, we are all people who protect you with our lives. Are you sure you want to kill us all?"


    "Little Lord, if it hadn''t been for us, you would have been calculated by others."


    "Little master..."


    Finally, some people can''t bear to be lonely and ask questions with fear.


    Although they knew that the Dragon prison was ruthless and murderous, they had never thought that in order to achieve their own goals, the Dragon prison even killed their brothers who had been killed for their own purposes, including some experts at the level of blood worms.


    "No one wants to stop what I want to do in the Dragon prison. Don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame Han Chen, it''s he who made me poison you! " Eyes show ferocious color, dragon prison cruel way.


    Even if things have come to this point, he does not think that he has done anything wrong, stubbornly continue to make space collapse.


    "Dear Taoist friends, now you should see clearly the face of the Dragon prison? If you want to live, you can fight with me now. Maybe you have a chance to live! " Pulling the tiger skin and pulling the banner, Han Chen cried out in an attempt to turn the Dragon prison''s diehards.


    "It''s too late! The collapse of space affects the whole world of gods and demons. The black hole in the universe has been formed. None of you want to go out! " Almost crazy, the Dragon prison murmured to himself.


    When the voice falls, the world of gods and Demons disintegrates, and then forms a terrible black hole in the universe, which will devour all people including Han Chen.


    Almost at the same time, the Dragon prison dangerous left the collapse of the magic world and calmly returned to the outer space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    The horror of the black hole''s phagocytosis is beyond imagination.


    Han Chen wants to get rid of this power with his own strength, but what makes him helpless is that under this powerful force, he feels as small as a mole ant, and his power is too limited to get rid of.


    It was dark all around.


    The silence was awe inspiring.


    In addition, the powerful and terrifying tearing force makes Han Chen''s body bear the indescribable strength.


    Thanks to his golden body and the protection of Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, otherwise, under such terrible power, Han Chen would have no choice but to die.


    There are countless masters who have fallen into the black hole with Han Chen. They have no experience of entering the black hole, or even have no preparation.


    So when the accident happened, we can imagine how miserable the scene was.


    Under the indescribable force of tearing, the master of wanmie realm died directly on the spot, and his body and spirit were destroyed.


    The masters of wanmie state and above are reluctant to survive, but they are obviously unable to hold on. It is only a matter of time before they die.


    Because Han Chen has already achieved the golden body of Hongmeng, he is immortal. Moreover, the heaven and earth tower is hanging on the top of his head, which removes most of the tearing force, so he is relatively calm.


    Ten meters away from his left side, the blood worm is struggling, spraying blood on his mouth. His hands and feet are directly smashed by the force of terror. Only three spirits and seven Spirits still exist.


    See the blood worm so embarrassed, Han Chen some hesitation, seems to be hesitating to save or not to save.


    Finally, Han Chen reaches out his hand and forcibly pulls the blood worm to the side, covering him with the defense of the heaven and earth tower, so that his spirits and spirits will not be destroyed.


    Then, Han Chen rescued a few in the dying edge of the state of wanmie master.


    Most of them, like blood worms, were followers of the Dragon prison, but now they have become victims. Their lives are on the line, and they may die at any time.


    At the critical moment of life and death, it is Han Chen who saves them in danger, so that their lives can be extended, and they will not die miserably on the spot.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing to save blood worms? Don''t forget, we all nearly died in his hands A pair of can not see through the appearance, swallow the day holy beast frown not angry way.


    "I hope they will find their way back. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think after this incident, they should be able to see through the Dragon prison. " His face was calm, and Han Chen said softly.


    Having said that, Han Chen is not relaxed.


    In the black hole of the universe, even with Hongmeng''s treasure, he still feels like a candle in the wind, and he may fall into a place of eternal disaster at any time.


    "Han Chen, how do you feel?"


    The soul beast didn''t care about the blood insects, but worried that Han Chen couldn''t hold on. After all, this is a black hole in the universe. The corpses that were torn hard around can explain everything.


    As pale as paper, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "it''s not good. I didn''t expect the tearing force in the black hole is so terrible. Thanks to having Hongmeng to baotiandi pagoda, and I''m still Hongmeng gold body. If one of them is missing, I''m afraid I will die just like them. "


    "Anyway, it''s a miracle that you can live now. What are you going to do next? " With a sigh, the spirit beast said happily.


    Shaking his head blankly, Han Chen raised his eyes and looked around. His eyes were empty and he said, "my strength is too weak now. It is unrealistic to get rid of the phagocytic power of the cosmic black hole. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to do now. Let''s leave it to God. "


    Han Chen doesn''t want to be pessimistic and frustrated, but the fact is in front of him. Under absolute power, he has no chance to resist.


    "What about the chaotic world? Can you get out of the chaos? " If you think about it, you will be surprised by the language of the sacred beast.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen lost: "the chaotic world is also trapped in the black hole of the universe. If it was not guarded by the heaven and earth tower, under such terrible power, I am afraid my chaotic world will also be swallowed up. Now the only consolation is that I can go back to the chaotic world, but I still can''t get rid of the black hole. "


    After that, Han Chen''s mind moved and returned directly to the chaotic world.


    When he really came back, there was no power to check and balance. Han Chen was relaxed and comfortable as never before.


    After a look at the blood insects and others, although their flesh and body are all destroyed, but their souls and spirits are still there. In terms of their cultivation, it is not difficult to reshape the golden body.


    Idle is also idle, when their own wounds healed, Han Chen helps blood worms and other people reshape the body, let them recover strength.


    Three days later.


    When the blood worm full of blood resurrects and stands in front of Han Chen, he looks at Han Chen with a complex face, and is extremely confused: "why? Why did you save me? I was going to kill you


    "Was it unexpected?"


    He shook his head in shame, and the blood bug sighed, and said: "I just think it''s too ironic! Over the years, I have been following the Dragon prison, dying for him, but in the end, I didn''t expect that I was worthless in his eyes. My blood worm is also the cultivation of the world of extinction, but I am so stupid and loyal"It''s not too late to turn back." Sarcasm, the beast sneered.


    He turned his face and looked at the beast. The blood worm''s face was bitter and asked, "ghost, do you look down on me now?"


    "It''s just a matter of looking down on others. In my opinion, living is the greatest capital. If you don''t have a chance to live, everything is meaningless. " He is proud and calm.


    Nodding with approval, the blood worm took a deep breath and said, "you are right. It is the most important to live."


    After that, the blood bug turned to Han Chen and said, "Han Chen, no matter what, I want to thank you. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to be so broad-minded. This time I fell into a desperate situation. You not only did not fall into the well, but gave your life to help. I admire you


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s just a pity that I can''t get you out of the black hole. " Looking around, Han Chen is quite lost.


    "This is a black hole in the universe. I''m afraid none of us can get out of here." With a sigh, the blood worm despaired.


    It can be seen that he does not think he has the ability to go out, after all, this is in the black hole of the universe.


    Although Han Chen survived, they were all confined to the chaotic world and couldn''t get out at all.


    For them, the chaotic world is the only space in which they can move at present, and this is their only living territory. If they leave here, there will be no life or death.


    Although it is almost impossible to get rid of the attraction of the cosmic black hole, Han Chen, who is not determined to get rid of the attraction of the black hole, is still trying for some time. He even puts himself in the black hole again, trying to find a shortcut.


    However, after tens of thousands of failures, Han Chen is still unwilling to return to the chaotic world.


    He began to realize that perhaps there was no possibility of going out. The phagocytic power of black holes in the universe was terrible.


    "Han Chen, don''t try any more. It''s useless. Unless the master of Hongmeng and the level of emperor and demon come in, they may have a chance to go out. Ordinary masters, even the strong ones in the boundless world, once trapped in the black hole of the universe, can not die is already a miracle!" Once again, when Han Chen came back to the chaotic world in confusion, the soul beast came to him and comforted him.


    Along with the ghosts and beasts, there are blood worms and devouring sacred beasts.


    After this period of time together, the ghosts and blood worms, who were originally incompatible with each other, felt that they hated each other too late. They never regarded each other as a deadly enemy because of themselves.


    Now, if we abandon the past, we can naturally become friends of life and death and talk about everything.


    Looking up at them, Han Chen sighed and said, "don''t you really have a chance to go out? I am destined to be trapped here all my life? "


    "Your cultivation qualification is the best I have ever seen. Judging from your current training speed, it is only a matter of time to reach the realm of nothingness. Maybe after you break through the realm of nothingness, you can really get rid of the shackles of the universe. Therefore, the only way for us to survive is to practice. We have no choice but to practice! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the soul beast comforts the way.


    At present, Han Chen is the cultivation of the realm of the universe. Even though he has been practicing hard for countless years to reach the realm of nothingness, he still has no confidence that he can get rid of the shackles of the black hole in the universe.


    Without personal experience, it is difficult to describe the horror of cosmic black holes.


    Under the absolute strength, Han Chen feels that he is not even a grain of dust. The strength of the black hole in the universe completely subverts his cognition.


    However, there is no choice at present. As the spirit beast said, cultivation is the only way to go out.


    As long as you practice hard, you will be able to get rid of the control of the black hole and return to the outer space one day.


    After some hesitation in his heart, Han Chen sighed. Then he glanced at the crowd and said, "there seems to be no better way to practice now. In this case, let''s practice. I hope we can all leave here one day."


    After that, Han Chen came to Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan. They are both the strength of wanxu state, and there is still a lot of room for improvement in strength.


    In the past, because of time, Han Chen seldom had a chance to calm down and practice with them.


    But now it''s different. Trapped in the black hole of the universe, Han Chen has nothing. The most important thing is time. Therefore, he has enough opportunities to practice with them and help them improve their accomplishments.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do?" See Han Chen silent to bring himself to the independent space, Lin Xiaoxue good strange way.


    "In the past, I had a heavy burden and wanted to collect five treasures of Hongmeng as soon as possible, and then rescue the old Hongmeng ancestor. Now, even if I have this idea, I don''t have the ability. To be honest, I have let you follow me all these years. I hope I can accompany you well in the next few days in the black hole of the universe Infatuated looking at two women, Han Chen tenderness like water channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    When the two women heard Han Chen say this, they were both infatuated, and their eyes showed a look of error and consternation. It seemed that they did not expect Han Chen to say this.


    It is not difficult to see from the expression on their faces that they are sincerely gratified.


    For them, it doesn''t matter where they are, whether they live or die. As long as they can be by Han Chen''s side, it''s enough!


    No regrets.


    In the black hole of the universe, Han Chen seems to be isolated from the world, so it is impossible to come out in a short time.


    However, what they don''t know is that Han Chen has left the latter moves in order to guard against changes.


    Before entering the world of gods and demons, he left three black and yellow bodies in case of emergency.


    In this way, even if I encounter an accident in the world of gods and demons, xuanhuang Fenshen can go to the Taiji world and ask for help from the Tai Chi ancestor.


    With their current relationship, once han Chen encounters difficulties, he will certainly help as long as he is within the scope of Tai Chi ancestor''s ability.


    At the first time of the collapse of space and the formation of a black hole in the universe, Han Chen''s three xuanhuang soldiers rushed toward the Taiji world in three ways, striving to inform Taiji ancestors of the news at the first time.


    The first xuanhuang Fenshen attacked the Taiji world from the northwest. Unfortunately, he ran into the Dragon prison, which had just destroyed the world of gods and demons.


    When he saw Han Chen in a hurry, his eyes showed a look of shock. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    But even so, he still intercepts in front of Han Chen, trying to figure out what is going on.


    "How could it be? Aren''t you trapped in a cosmic black hole? How did you get out? It must not be true! " His eyes are sharp as a sword, and the murderous spirit shoots in the eyes of dragon prison. He stares at Han Chen and is ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "You probably didn''t expect me to come out so soon?" Xuanhuang looked at the Dragon prison scornfully. His words were sharp and full of scorn and satire.


    Although the Dragon prison was shocked, he was not blind.


    Staring at Han Chen for a moment, he chopped off the railway: "as long as you fall into the black hole of the universe, don''t say you, I can''t escape. If I''m right, you are not Han Chen''s original master, but his black and yellow body! "


    His face was stunned. After hearing this, Han chenxuan and Huang separated himself, and his eyes showed a look of astonishment. It seemed that he had guessed through it.


    It''s no nonsense. Xuanhuang immediately hesitated where he was, and immediately rushed to the direction where the Taiji world was, trying to get rid of the Dragon prison and escape.


    "Hum, where to go?" Face a cold, the Dragon prison did not let Han Chen''s meaning, even if it was just xuanhuang''s body, he also wanted to kill.


    As a result, it can be imagined that xuanhuang, without the protection of Tiandi pagoda, has limited strength. Under the crazy attack of the Dragon prison, he struggled, and was eventually tortured and killed on the spot.


    Han Chen''s second Xuan Huang Fen Shen moves toward the northeast. It seems that he is destined to meet the devil Buddha.


    Since he came out of the battlefield of death in those years, the Buddha of ten thousand demons has been searching for Han Chen in the outer space. He believes that Han Chen has two pieces of Hongmeng treasures in his hand, which are all his dreams.


    However, what makes him lose is that he has traveled all over the outer space in recent years, but he has never been able to find Han Chen.


    Han Chen disappeared like air, and no one knew where he was.


    When the ten thousand demons Buddha was depressed and almost gave up, no one expected that Han Chen suddenly appeared without warning.


    There is no place to find, no effort to get.


    "Han Chen? What a coincidence! I''ve been looking for you for so many years, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. I have to say, it''s the will of God! " His face was wild, and the Buddha was excited, and his blood was boiling.


    Han Chen''s face is very ugly.


    There are only three xuanhuang incarnations left outside the black hole of the universe. One of them has died in the hands of the Dragon prison, and now he has met with the Buddha of ten thousand demons.


    If this Xuan Huang Fen encounters an accident again, it really has only a chance of survival.


    "Buddha, what do you want to do?" Lengleng looks at the ten thousand demons Buddha, Han Chen indifferent way.


    "Ha ha, don''t you know what I want to do? Boy, I''ve been chasing you here from the battlefield of death. If you''re smart, you''d better hand over the treasure of Hongmeng. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can spare your life! " His eyes are ferocious, and the immortal Buddha is fierce and murderous.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. Now all you see is my black and yellow body. My father has been schemed and trapped in the black hole of the universe. I can''t get out at all! "


    "Cosmic black hole? Boy, this is the time. Is it interesting for you to lie in front of me? Do you think I''ll be fooled by you? " He didn''t believe that Han Chen was really trapped in the black hole of the universe.


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s no way. But what I want to tell you is that even if you kill me today, you won''t get anything!""Don''t talk nonsense and die!"


    Ten thousand demons Buddha has no meaning to go on nonsense. He makes a decision and directly hurts the killer.


    It was not easy to find Han Chen. For him, it was an opportunity. If he missed it again, he would not be sure to get Hongmeng treasure in the next meeting.


    Like the first xuanhuang Fenshen, Han Chen''s strength is too limited after all. Under the strong attack of the ten thousand demons Buddha, he is not an opponent without the protection of Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Soon, Han Chen was battered all over the body, and finally died in the hands of the ten thousand demons Buddha.


    He thought that Han Chen was lying. If he was killed, those Hongmeng treasures would become ownerless.


    However, after Han Chen was really killed, there was no Hongmeng treasure, which made the immortal Buddha confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Why didn''t they appear? Is that what the boy said is true? Is this really just a avatar, his own being trapped in a cosmic black hole Looking at the place where Han Chen fell, the ten thousand devil Buddha murmured to himself, wondering what was going on.


    After looking for so many years, I finally met Han Chen, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Ten thousand demons Buddha is very unwilling, but this is the fact, even if it can not be accepted, we must face it.


    Black holes devour everything.


    Han Chen''s father was trapped in a black hole in the universe. He didn''t know what the three black and yellow bodies were outside.


    But outside, the three xuanhuang separate bodies and minds are interlinked and know each other''s situation.


    At the moment, xuanhuang Fenshen, who is heading for the north, was told that the other two xuanhuang Fenshen had died in the hands of dragon prison, the son of emperor and demon, and the Buddha of ten thousand demons.


    He knew that he could not have any more accidents, or he would not be able to ask for help at all. He could only be trapped in the black hole of the universe.


    Fortunately, the only one left, xuanhuang, came to Taiji successfully.


    Because of the experience of entering the Taiji world, all of them had no danger. They successfully entered the world of Taiji and found tianjizi, the son of the ancestor of Taiji.


    "Han Chen, we meet again!" See you after many years, tianjizi is still a light, smiling face.


    "Ruyue, how is she?" Change without fear, Han Chen calm way.


    "Miss Ruyue is very good. You can rest assured that she is breaking through the battle now, and she can''t come out in a short time. In addition, we follow our instructions. In recent years, no one else has gone in except me, so you can rest assured that she will stay in the Taiji world. " Extraordinary bearing, natural chance son calm way.


    Then he took a deep look at Han Chen and asked, "friend Han Chen, you are in a hurry. Should there be other things in our Taiji world this time?"


    Han Chen sighed, nodded solemnly and asked, "can I meet your father Taiji? I have something important to do with him."


    "Ordinary people don''t want to see my father, but you are different. Please follow me Smiling, tianjizi introduced.


    The two moved forward side by side.


    Along the way, tianjizi exchanged greetings repeatedly, but he never mentioned the purpose of Han Chen''s coming to Taiji.


    However, he knew that if it was not important, Han Chen would not rush to come here in a hurry. After all, Han Chen gave him a very proud impression.


    Soon, tianjizi and Han Chen came to Taiji ancestor.


    "Han Chen, younger generation, has seen Tai Chi ancestors!" Han is humble and respectful, and has added a way.


    "Little brother Han Chen, how can you come to my Taiji world? Why, you are not the real one


    He looked at Han Chen for a moment. Soon, the cruel Taiji ancestor noticed something unusual. He could see that it was not Han Chen who was standing in front of him at the moment. It was only xuanhuang who was standing in front of him.


    Recognized by the ancestor of Taiji, Han Chen is also stunned. His eyes show a look of astonishment.


    Despite all these years, he has never been so easily recognized as xuanhuang, but the ancestor of Taiji did.


    You know, at the moment, the ancestor of Taiji is not complete at all, but still has such terrible strength, which makes people tremble.


    "Master wise eye, you are the first person to recognize me as Xuan Huang Fen easily."


    See Han Chen admitted, tianjizi eyes a Lin, very surprised.


    He didn''t find it at all.


    "Little brother Han Chen, why did you come to our Taiji world?" To get to the point, the founder of Taiji is direct.


    "To be honest, I''m here for help."


    "For help? What''s going on? " Interested in looking at Han Chen, the founder of Tai Chi doubted.


    "As you can see, what is standing in front of you now is my dark yellow body. My God is trapped in the black hole of the universe and can''t get out at all!"


    "What? Is your God trapped in a cosmic black hole? What''s going on? Why are you trapped in a cosmic black hole Surprised to see Han Chen, tianjizi means extra way, very surprised.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    Facing the inquiry, Han Chen said bitterly: "it''s a long story. I was schemed by the Dragon prison, the son of the emperor and devil. He wanted to win the most precious treasure of Hongmeng in my hands. After repeated attempts, he would hurt the killer and directly destroy the magic world he created, causing the collapse of space and finally forming a black hole in the universe. With all the people in the world of gods and demons, almost all of them have fallen into the black hole of the universe, and their forms and spirits have been destroyed. "


    "What about your father? As far as I know, the tearing force inside the black hole is not what ordinary people can bear


    "I''m ok. I can''t get out, but I won''t die there."


    Don''t want to explain too much, the most important thing is that Han Chen doesn''t want them to know that he has become Hongmeng gold body.


    Han Chen''s feelings for Tai Chi ancestor and tianjizi are complex.


    Because there is no deep friendship, so dare not let him know all the bottom line.


    He must be careful when walking in outer space.


    Of course, Han Chen knew that the ancestor of Taiji had a fierce vision. After a moment''s hesitation, he quickly changed the topic and said, "master, I''m here to seek help. I hope you can save my father from the black hole in the universe. With my current strength, it is almost impossible to get out of the black hole without the help of the outside world. I hope you can give me a helping hand. Thank you very much


    In the face of Han Chen''s appeal, Taiji ancestor shook his head regretfully and said, "at present, you know, the three spirits and six spirits are all sealed. Although the moon girl is helping me break the seal, it is doomed that there will be no result in a short time. With my current strength, it is almost impossible to rescue you from the black hole of the universe, unless all my three spirits and six spirits return to their positions, there may be a chance of survival. "


    "Elder Tai Chi, is there no other way With a look of disappointment in his eyes, Han Chen bowed his head and lost his airway. God knows how many years he will stay in the black hole of the universe.


    With a sigh, the Taiji ancestor shook his head and said, "at present, there is no better way. To be honest, it''s a miracle that you''re not dead when you''re swallowed up in a cosmic black hole. However, you can rest assured that one day when my three spirits and six spirits return to their place, I will release you from the black hole of the universe for the first time


    Nodding, in addition to accepting the fact, Han Chen has no better choice.


    Now he only hopes that Ruyue can break the seal as soon as possible and release the three spirits and six spirits of Tai Chi ancestor.


    He was not reconciled and tried to find the cosmic black hole that trapped Han Chen.


    His heart is clear.


    The purpose of the ten thousand demons Buddha is very simple. He wants to get the Hongmeng treasure in Han Chen''s hands, so he goes straight to the place where the God demon world should have existed and finds the universe black hole which has not formed long ago.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the Dragon prison was so cruel. In order to trap Han Chen, he even destroyed his own space at all costs. However, everyone wants to stop what I want Looking at the black cosmic black hole in front of you, you are excited.


    The next moment, let people be startled is that the ten thousand devil Buddha did not hesitate to jump into the black hole of the universe.


    You know, most people can''t avoid this thing, for fear of being trapped in it.


    However, not only did he not give in, but he took the initiative to jump in. It can be seen that in order to get Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, he has gone out of his way without fear.


    After he really entered the scope of phagocytosis, the complacent ten thousand demons Buddha found that his body was out of control, and the power of terror was acting on him, and he could not move at all.


    Fortunately, he has profound cultivation. If he is not sure that he will not die, he will not rush into it.


    But after he came to the black hole, the Buddha began to think about a question: can Han Chen survive in such a cruel environment?


    You should know that the separation does not mean that the Buddha is alive.


    Carefully shuttling through the black hole of the universe, each step is a great test for the ten thousand demons Buddha. Even if he is the cultivation of the boundless realm, he will feel powerless when he is in it, and he may be trapped in an irreparable place at any time.


    Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are practicing together in a separate space. Suddenly, Han Chen opens his eyes without warning. He is very surprised.


    "What''s the matter, Han Chen?" See Han Chen tightly frown, a pair of discovery appearance, Lin Xiaoxue curiously asked.


    "The devil Buddha is coming!"


    "Ten thousand demons Buddha?"


    After Han Chen said so, the two women''s mind subconsciously spread to the black hole in the universe.


    Sure enough, the ten thousand demons Buddha appeared there, his eyes sharp looking around, as if looking for something.


    "Why is the Buddha trapped here? We didn''t see him before With her head tilted, Zixuan said suspiciously.


    "He didn''t get stuck in it, he came here on his own initiative." Han Chen naturally knew what the purpose of the devil Buddha was to come to the black hole of the universe, so his face was deep and thoughtful."Did the Buddha come here on his own initiative? What does he want to do? " Very alert, Lin Xiaoxue nervous way.


    To be sure, the devil Buddha is not good. He must have come here with a purpose.


    Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He found the ghost beast, the blood worm and the sacred beast of swallowing the heaven at the first time, and wanted to know what they thought.


    Among the few people, the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing the heaven are relatively familiar with the ten thousand demons Buddha.


    Therefore, knowing that he came to the black hole of the universe, the sacred beast swallowing the sky was extremely afraid and said, "the Buddha of the ten thousand demons must have come for the great and noble things. Han Chen, we must not show up now, otherwise, he will hurt the killer


    "Tun Tian is right. When we were dying in the battlefield of death, the cultivation of the ten thousand demons Buddha was just as good as that of the Dragon prison. Once he finds us here, he''ll hurt the killer! " Frowning, the soul and beast agreed.


    His opinions are the same as those of swallowing the heaven. They all think that we should avoid the ten thousand demons and Buddhas and try not to meet each other. Otherwise, he will surely kill quickly because of his killing nature.


    Because of his limited understanding of the ten thousand demons Buddha, he listened quietly and did not express his opinions.


    After hearing what they said, Han Chen fell into meditation. But soon, Han Chen looked up at them and said decisively: "the arrival of the Buddha of ten thousand demons is a blessing and a disaster for us. It is dangerous and also has hope to go out."


    "Hope to go out? Han Chen, what do you mean by that? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, the blood worm is in a state of vitality.


    "It''s very simple. Since the Buddha can come in, he can certainly go out. Our strength is limited and we can''t get rid of the control of the black hole in the universe. We can just borrow the power of the Buddha to leave here. " To be frank, Han Chen blurted out and said what he thought in his heart.


    "Do you want to use the power of the Buddha to leave the black hole? How is that possible? As you know, the devil Buddha must have come for your great wealth. He will never take you out! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the beast of swallowing heaven has rich expression.


    In his opinion, this is impractical at all, and the immortal Buddha will definitely not take Han Chen away from here.


    "It''s up to people. Some things, if you don''t try them, you never know if they can. In addition, we have had the experience of fighting with the ten thousand demons Buddha. You should know that he has a dual character, and has good and evil corpses at the same time. When he appears as a bad corpse, I will not go out. Once he becomes a good corpse, I will go out again. I believe he will take us away! "


    Han Chen''s words seem very reasonable, but the spirit beast, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and the blood worm did not make a statement. In his heart, he seemed to feel that it was unreliable.


    However, they understand that this is the only choice and that there is no better way.


    Although Han Chen is full of ambition, he is still cautious when he decides to go out, because he knows that a small negligence will make him fall into the abyss of doom.


    He can''t afford to gamble.


    Ten thousand demons Buddha has good and evil corpses.


    Usually, good corpses appear during the day and evil ones appear at night.


    Therefore, when the black hole in the universe is daytime, Han Chen has the courage to leave the chaotic world and face the Buddha.


    After looking for Han Chen in the black hole of the universe for so long, he didn''t see Han Chen. Unexpectedly, he sent him to the door automatically. He was flattered, and his face was overjoyed and excited.


    "Younger generation Han Chen has met the master of ten thousand demons and Buddhas!"


    He thought he was a good corpse, so Han Chen was very polite and respectful.


    With a look in his eyes, the immortal Buddha nodded and nodded: "Han Chen boy, you are really here. Why didn''t you die because of the terrible tearing force in the black hole


    "Master, are you really a good corpse?" No answer, Han Chen asked, extremely cautious.


    "Of course, evil corpses only appear at night. It''s day, and I appear as good corpses. But you should be careful. You should know that the purpose of the evil corpse is to kill you


    He nodded calmly, and Han Chen said, "I was waiting for your good corpse to appear. My black and yellow body has died in the hands of evil corpses. I think the elder knows what I am. Elder, you have profound cultivation and high reputation. I wonder if you can take me out of here? "


    "Of course, but I''m not sure I can take you away. You know, this is a cosmic black hole. The phagocytic power is really terrible. Even if I''m inside, I''m still struggling. But don''t worry, I''ll try my best. "


    Speaking of this, the ten thousand devil Buddha took a deep look at Han Chen and said in a loud voice, "it''s not too late. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. You come to me first."


    Although there are precautions, but Han Chen is still cautious in the past.


    However, when he really came to the Buddha, what he didn''t expect was that he suddenly changed his face, and the murderous Korean Han Chen killed him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    Han Chen has always been on guard, but the devil Buddha''s hand is too sudden.


    Before Han Chen had time to react, his big hands full of evil power had already grasped his neck, making Han Chen unable to move and lose his freedom.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve been hit! You probably didn''t expect me to appear in front of you as an evil corpse He laughed wildly, and the devil Buddha was ferocious and fierce.


    He tried to get rid of the control of the ten thousand demons Buddha, but the hand seemed to have magic. No matter how Han Chen struggled, he could not get rid of it.


    Under the absolute strength, Han Chen is really too much.


    "Hey, don''t waste your energy! I''ve missed a chance. Do you think I''ll do the same again and let you slip away from me Looking at Han Chen ferociously, the evil spirit of the Buddha of ten thousand demons is so fierce that it makes people quiet.


    In the chaotic world, when he saw Han Chen fall into the hands of the ten thousand demons and Buddha, all the ghosts and beasts who had been very uneasy changed their faces and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Beast, how can this happen? Isn''t the immortal Buddha a good corpse in the daytime? But now what is the evil corpse? " His face was livid, and the sacred beast of tuntian looked at the beast blankly, and his brows were locked.


    Shaking his head, the spirit beast also looked puzzled, but sighed and said: "there is no absolute, maybe the evil corpse killed the good corpse, or they separated. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    "What shall we do now?" Ready to go, the blood worm''s voice is low, ready to fight at any time.


    "We are in a chaotic world. Without the permission of Han Chen, we can''t leave here. Next, we can''t do anything. We have to let our fate pass. I hope Han Chen can survive this disaster! "


    "Soul Beast Master, Han Chen, is he going to die?"


    Red eyes, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan two women red eyes, Jiao body slightly shaking.


    For them, they have experienced countless scenes of life and death over the years, and they are used to it.


    However, when they watch Han Chen fall into a desperate situation and can''t do anything about it, they still fear that Han Chen will disappear from their world. This kind of worry from the deep soul makes them uneasy.


    He turned his face and looked at the two girls. The spirit beast knew their feelings. He shook his head sympathetically and said, "Han Chen will only encounter danger at most. As for death, you don''t have to worry about this. Don''t forget that he used to be black and yellow, but now he is a man of gold. Even if there is no Hongmeng to the heaven and earth tower to protect his body, only with his gold body, no one in the world can kill him. Do you know why the emperor and devil did not kill Hongmeng, but sealed him? The reason is very simple, because Hongmeng''s ancestor is also Hongmeng''s gold body, which is stronger than the level of the emperor and the devil can''t do it. Naturally, although the cultivation of the ten thousand demons Buddha is very powerful, it is impossible to kill Han Chen! "


    Originally, I was still worried. At this moment, after hearing this, all the people, including the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, were relieved.


    It doesn''t matter if you''re caught. As long as Han Chen doesn''t die, everything can start all over again. This is the most important thing.


    In the black hole of the universe, after controlling Han Chen, the whole body is covered with black magic gas, almost crazy.


    It gives people the feeling that the Buddha of ten thousand demons is a full big devil who kills people without blinking an eye.


    With the experience and lessons of last time, this time, the ten thousand devil Buddha is particularly cautious. He knows that Han Chen has many tricks. Even if he is in control, it is not easy to kill him easily.


    No nonsense. The ten thousand demons Buddha directly hurt the killer and wanted to kill Han Chen in the black hole of the universe.


    As long as Han Chen is dead, he can get Hongmeng treasure.


    However, to his surprise, Han Chen had the body protection from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, and could not threaten him even if he had no resistance.


    What''s more, this is that in the space of the universe, the strength of the ten thousand demons Buddha is also limited, and he can''t give full play to his own strength.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a treasure of Hongmeng. I didn''t expect that the defense of heaven and earth tower is so strong that I can''t kill you!" After several failed attempts, the Buddha sighed with frustration and was particularly annoyed.


    "Freedom is destined. Ten thousand demons Buddha, you should know that Hongmeng''s treasure has no chance with you. Even if you kill me, you can''t get him! "


    Even if reduced to this point, Han Chen is still unyielding.


    His natural pride made him unwilling to give in, let alone hand over the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    At the same time, Han Chen''s heart is as bright as a mirror. He knows that only by virtue of the power of the ten thousand demons and Buddhas can he leave the black hole of the universe and have a chance of life.


    Therefore, for him, the most important thing now is to stimulate the Buddha and let him take himself away from the black hole of the universe. This is the most important thing.


    Facing the immortal Han Chen, the ten thousand devil Buddha looked at him with red eyes and said, "there are only things you can''t think of in this world. There is nothing I can''t get. In the black hole of the universe, my strength is bound, once out of the outer space, even if you are the king of heaven, I can definitely kill you! Hum, there is no one in the world who can''t be killed except Hongmeng Laozu in the real sense. Besides him, there is no one I can''t kill the immortal Buddha! ""You can''t get out! Don''t forget, this is a black hole in the universe. Anyone who comes in doesn''t want to go out again! " He intended to stimulate the Buddha, Han Chen sneered.


    "Black holes in the universe can only trap people like you, want to trap me? A fool talks about dreams


    Without much thought, the ten thousand devil Buddha looked up at the void, grabbed Han Chen''s neck subconsciously with his right hand, and then leaped forward in an attempt to get rid of the shackles of the cosmic black hole.


    In the chaotic world, when they saw this scene, ghosts, blood insects and others were extremely excited, because everything was in the plan of Han Chen. The devil Buddha really wanted to get rid of the control of the black hole in the universe and leave here.


    However, at the next moment, what makes people uneasy is that the ten thousand demons Buddha has not been able to leave the black hole successfully. The phagocytic power inside is far more terrible than imagined. Even if it is stronger than the level of the Buddha, it is not easy to leave easily.


    "I said, this is a cosmic black hole, even if you are the devil Buddha, so what? No one can leave here! " Seeing the failure of the ten thousand demons Buddha, Han Chen immediately sneered and sneered at him with a look of disdain between his eyebrows.


    "Boy, you don''t need to stimulate me here. Since I can come in, I can certainly go out!" Red eyes, ten thousand demons Buddha angry way.


    The next moment, he tried again.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, a purple light of energy covered his body, and then under the control of the ten thousand demons and Buddhas, he constantly competed with the phagocytic power. Finally, he really got rid of the shackles of the cosmic black hole and flew toward the cosmic black hole like lightning.


    "Leave! Ha ha, I left at last


    Seeing this behind the scenes, the beast was ecstatic and incoherent. It seemed that he didn''t know how to describe his inner excitement.


    They do not have the ability to leave the black hole of the universe. If they leave here by the hand of the ten thousand demons and Buddha, risks and interests coexist. It must be said that Han Chen''s courage and courage are awe inspiring, and ordinary people do not have the courage at all.


    Under the leadership of the ten thousand demons Buddha, Han Chen successfully got rid of the control of the black hole and returned to the outer space.


    Of course, in this process, Han Chen''s body also withstood severe tests.


    Thanks to his golden body and heaven and earth tower, he would not be able to bear the indescribable force.


    After he rushed out of the black hole with Han Chen, the immortal Buddha was very tired and panting, and his face was as pale as paper, which was very ugly.


    "How are you, boy? Now you should be convinced that there is nothing in the world that I can''t do Looking at Han Chen, ten thousand demons Buddha arrogant way, cattle force coax, extremely arrogant.


    With a sneer, Han Chen sneered at him and asked, "I''m very curious, why is not a good corpse in the daytime? Where is the good corpse now? "


    "I broke up with that coward. Since then, we belong to different people. In fact, you should call me the ancestor of ten thousand demons now!" Grinning ferociously, the ancestor of ten thousand demons glared.


    "So, good corpse, he''s not dead?"


    "Of course! Come on, boy, you know enough. Now that I have returned to the outer space, I would like to see if I can kill you now When the voice fell, the ancestor of the demons began to start, completely abusing Han Chen towards the dead.


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons is a boundless cultivation. It can be imagined that when he started, Han Chen had no chance to fight back.


    Under the extremely strong force, Han Chen was hit can not move, in a mess.


    However, Han Chen is not dead, no matter how fierce the attack of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Han Chen always looks calm, just a little pale.


    Later, the ancestor of ten thousand demons was surprised to find that Han Chen was emitting a light golden light. He was sure that this defense did not come from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, but from a defense force that he had never seen before.


    At least he was a master at the same level as Hongmeng, emperor and Taiji. The ancestor of ten thousand demons was attracted by the pale golden light. After staring at it carefully for a moment, the ancestor of ten thousand demons suddenly remembered something and his face changed greatly.


    "Hongmeng gold body! Boy, are you Hongmeng gold body? How could that be possible? "


    Obviously, the ancestor of ten thousand demons realized that Han Chen was the legendary Hongmeng gold body, and only those with Hongmeng gold body could he not kill him.


    "Let you down, I am the gold body of Hongmeng who can''t kill you!" Looking at the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Han Chen looks arrogant and arrogant.


    "Boy, how did you do it? How can you be the only one in the world


    The voice trembled slightly, and the ancestor of ten thousand demons was full of fear in looking at Han Chen''s eyes, and could not accept this fact completely.


    "This is life!"


    When the voice fell, Han Chen suddenly burst out a very fierce sword spirit. He killed the ancestor of ten thousand demons with no fear, forcing him to retreat and be extremely cautious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    The sudden change changed the face of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. He didn''t expect that Han Chen would be the legendary Hongmeng gold body. He didn''t expect that he was in such a mess. He still had the strength to fight back.


    If it''s the general sword spirit, the cultivation of the ancestor of ten thousand demons will not be taken seriously. However, the sword 38, which is shot from Han Chen at the moment, is also the sword split by Hongmeng, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    It can be imagined how amazing the prestige is, shocking the world, forcing the ancestor of demons to retreat, incomparably embarrassed.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of ten thousand demons cultivated deeply and finally avoided this sword. But at the moment, his eyes looking at Han Chen were full of fear and uneasiness.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be Hongmeng and have such a powerful sword skill! So you''ve been using me from the beginning, and you want to take you out of the black hole with my hand? "


    It seems that this just suddenly realized, the ancestor of ten thousand demons stare at Han Chen with fierce eyes, and is furious.


    Although his face was pale, Han Chen still looked complacent and said: "you''re right. I''m trapped in the black hole of the universe and I can''t get out at all. Since this period of time, I''ve been looking for a way out until I see you! Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would never be able to get rid of the control of the black hole in the universe! "


    "Well, you are the first one who dare to plan on me openly and honestly! It''s time to pay the price His face was ruined, and the father of all demons was angry.


    The next moment, he swept the previous decline, took the initiative to kill Korean dust, aggressive.


    "Han Chen, let us out. Although we are not the opponents of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, we can help more or less!" Realizing that a bloody battle is inevitable, Han Chen''s mind rings out the voice of blood worms, throwing the ground has a voice channel.


    The strength gap between each other is too big. Even if Han Chen breaks through the cultivation of reaching the realm of the sky, it is unrealistic to defeat the ancestor of the demons with his own strength.


    Therefore, after hearing the request of blood insects and others to fight, he did not talk nonsense, and his face was fierce, and he resolutely released them.


    "Ghosts, swallowing animals, blood insects, tut, I didn''t expect you were all here. What, do you want to work with me? You have to think about the consequences! " With a sharp glance in his eyes, the ancestor of the demons threatened to defeat the soldiers without fighting.


    "The life of my blood worm was given by Han Chen. If it wasn''t for him, I would have died. Even if I die today, I make money. If you want to kill him, you must trample on my corpse


    The blood insects are sonorous and powerful, and they treat death as if they were home.


    Originally, they wanted to scare them off, but the blood worms and others didn''t buy it, which made the ancestor of demons even more angry.


    Immediately where still hesitated, the bloody double pupil flashed a sharp awn, and then recklessly Korea and Han Chen and others killed the past.


    In the death battlefield, Han Chen, tuntian holy beast and soul beast once fought with the ten thousand demons Buddha. Now the same scene is staged again, but Han Chen''s cultivation has made a breakthrough, and there is a powerful helper such as blood worm.


    Although he is not sure that he can defeat the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Han Chen firmly believes that as long as they work together, they will be able to overcome this difficulty.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Both sides of the needle to Mai Mang, both show their most powerful attack, want to kill each other as soon as possible.


    What shocked Han Chen was that even if there were more blood worms, such a master in the realm of extinction, he could not form a limited threat to the ancestor of ten thousand demons. His strength was really too fierce to shake.


    At first, Han Chen can barely hold his ground, but as time goes on, what makes Han Chen uneasy is that they gradually fall into the downwind.


    If we don''t try to change the situation, there is only a dead end waiting for them.


    Compared with the previous ten thousand demons Buddha, the ancestor of ten thousand demons is more ruthless and unscrupulous, and the ferocity emanating from his whole body makes people feel scared from the bottom of his heart.


    Not only that, the ancestor of the ten thousand demons became more and more brave in the war, and even divided several bodies to fight at the same time.


    As a result, Han Chen and others, who had already made it worse, were even more embarrassed. Judging from the current situation, death is only a matter of time.


    The ancestor of all demons has been fighting with Han Chen. He has only one target, that is, Han Chen.


    At present, he has forced Han Chen to the end of his life, constantly spitting blood, extremely miserable.


    Just as he thought that if he continued to do this, he might be able to crack the golden body of Hongmeng. Suddenly, to the surprise of the ancestor of the demons, Han Chen wielded the Hongmeng sword and killed him.


    "Well, the gap between absolute strength can''t be made up by fancy swordsmanship. I admit that you have high attainments in kendo, but if you want to kill me with swordsmanship, you are a fool! " He did not think that Han Chen''s swordsmanship could threaten him.


    "That''s not true!" With red eyes, Han Chen held a bad breath, and determined to give the ancestor of ten thousand demons some color to see.


    The sound was late and then fast. A sword came from the sky and split towards the ancestor of ten thousand demons as fast as lightning.The ancestor of ten thousand demons knew that Han Chen''s sword technique was powerful and it was too difficult to avoid it easily, so he chose to enter the four dimensional space.


    For him, hiding in the four dimensional space is the most limited escape measure. He doesn''t think that Han Chen''s sword technique can split into the four dimensional space.


    Like the ancestor of ten thousand demons, there are blood insects, soul beasts and even the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. They all know the details of Han Chen.


    However, when the sword Qi evolved in the void and became more and more fierce, people''s faces became dignified and seemed to see a difference.


    What is more shocking is the ancestor of all demons. He thought that hiding in the four dimensional space was enough to avoid everything. But to his horror, Han Chen''s sword Qi actually split into the four dimensional space. No matter which direction he was hiding, he could not avoid it perfectly.


    "How could that happen? This, this sword spirit... "


    The voice trembled slightly, the face of the ancestor of the demons was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of horror and fear.


    Despite all these years, no one has ever let him feel afraid, but Han Chen did, forcing him to feel threatened.


    More importantly, in the face of this fierce sword spirit, the ancestor of all demons could not escape, because he had no other place to hide in the space of four dimensions.


    "HISHI..."


    "Ah, my hand!"


    When the ancestor of ten thousand demons was still hesitating on how to avoid the sword Qi, the next moment, his right arm was taken off his shoulder, and the blood spurted like a sword, so that the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Under normal circumstances, the injury caused by Hongmeng Zhibao is irreversible. No matter how spiritual your cultivation is, you can''t make the wound heal.


    This means that the ancestor of all demons will have only one shoulder from now on.


    For him, it was a heavy price, and a price he had never thought of.


    "How could it be? Han Chen, how did you do it? " Looking at Han Chen in surprise, the soul beast is extremely illogical, and his eyes show an incredible look. He can''t believe it is true.


    "Sword 39! Is this the legendary sword 39? " The voice trembles slightly, Lin Xiaoxue exultant way.


    "Sword 39? Miss Xueer, Han Chen broke through the sword 39? " When hearing Lin Xiaoxue say so, the spirit beast quickly turned to look at her, and her face moved.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue was not sure, but finally nodded and said: "we heard him mention it some time ago, but did not elaborate. Now it seems that he has really broken through the sword 39. Otherwise, the sword spirit can not directly enter the four dimensional space."


    "I didn''t expect that the sword 39 was so powerful that the ancestor of all demons could not be alone in the four dimensional space. It was so terrible!" It''s very shocking, sighed the beast.


    "It''s a pity that only one arm of the devil''s ancestor was cut off, and he was not killed!"


    "Enough! The injury caused by Hongmeng sword can''t be cured. Without a right arm, the strength of the ancestor of ten thousand demons will be greatly damaged. For us, this is a rare opportunity. Next, as long as we work together, and Han Chen breaks through the sword 39, it''s hard for the ancestor of ten thousand demons to threaten us again! " The eyes are firm, the blood worm''s eyes are old and spicy, and the blood is boiling.


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s work hard to get rid of him!" Strike while the iron is hot, the beast is strong, and the ancestor of all demons killed him.


    When the words fell, the sacred beast and the blood worm began to fight. They all took a bold attitude and killed the ancestor of the demons, and regarded death as their own.


    "Boy, you dare to hurt me


    The right arm was cut off abruptly, and the ancestor of demons was angry.


    His forehead was covered with blue veins, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. His steel teeth clenched him. Then the unscrupulous Korean and Korean dust killed him.


    However, after his right arm was cut off, the strength of the ancestor of ten thousand demons was greatly damaged. Even if he had the intention to kill Han Chen, he did not have the ability.


    At the moment, he was besieged again. The proud ancestor of the demons was in a bit of a mess. He couldn''t take care of both the head and the tail. In addition, the wound on his right arm was not healed, and he was bleeding all the time.


    It''s a huge challenge for him.


    "Ancestor of demons, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me today. You probably didn''t expect that I would cut off your right arm?" Looking at the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Han Chen sneered.


    "Boy, what was your sword skill just now? Why can we enter the four dimensional space? Was it not possible to enter the fourth dimensional space before


    Seeing the fierce light, the ancestor of ten thousand demons looked at Han Chen with an unwilling look. He wanted to find out what was going on.


    You know, Han Chen only had the cultivation of the realm of the universe, and even cut off the arm of a master of the realm of nothingness. If this thing was spread out, it would be a great irony to him.


    He can''t take it!


    "I forgot to tell you, it was Jian 39 who just cut off your arm! I have also understood the sword forty. Do you want to see the power of my sword forty? " Holding the sword, Han Chen defied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    Jian 39 is so powerful. You can imagine how terrible Jian 40 is.


    Whether it''s true or not, when he heard the words "Jian 40", the ancestor of ten thousand demons stepped back two steps with fear in his eyes.


    He never thought that Han Chen, a mole like character, could threaten himself. Although he was unwilling, Jian 39 was so frightening that he had to be afraid.


    However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the ancestor of all demons is the cultivation of boundless realm. After a short hesitation, he is not willing to give up.


    So after struggling in his heart, the ancestor of ten thousand demons looked at Han Chen fiercely and growled: "your sword technique is really amazing, but don''t think that cutting off an arm can make me surrender. I was careless just now. Next, let you see my real strength. "


    Originally, he didn''t think so. After all, he had a fight with the ancestor of ten thousand demons, and Han Chen thought he knew him well.


    But it was only when the dark and black evil Qi was dispersed from the ancestor of all demons and covered Han Chen, ghost beast, blood worm and holy beast of swallowing heaven, that Han dust realized the bad thing.


    This seemingly inconspicuous evil Qi actually disturbs the mind, so that Han Chen hallucinates, and all he sees in front of him are corpse mountains and flesh sea.


    Killing is his only obsession at the moment. Fortunately, Han Chen is a man of gold, and he is immune to all kinds of poisons. After some confusion, Han Chen has a clear mind and wakes up directly.


    Looking back on the ghosts, blood insects and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, they killed each other with sharp blades, just like walking corpses.


    In Han Chen''s startled eyes, the three of them even killed each other, hoping to put each other to death.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Why is that so? " Take a breath of cold air, Han Chen''s face shows a look of fear, which is not good. "Why are you all right Suspicious looking at Han Chen, the ancestor of ten thousand demons asked.


    "Hum, I am a man of gold, and I will not invade! Father of all demons, what kind of Magic have you done to them Lengleng looks at the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Han Chen asks.


    "Three spirits and evil spirit. My three spirits and evil Qi can control people''s heaven soul, earth soul and human soul, and Lord kills. Now they are all under the control of my three spirits. They will never stop unless they are all dead He is extremely arrogant. The ancestor of the demons shouts that he is fierce.


    "You''re vicious


    Looking at the ancestor of ten thousand demons in anger, Han Chen offers Hongmeng sword and tries to display his sword 39 again.


    But at this time, not far away came the scream of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. Under the joint attack of the soul beast and the blood worm, he was attacked, and his whole body was covered with blood and bruises.


    Not only that, the spirit beast and the blood insect won''t forgive people, trying to take advantage of the fire and kill the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    "No!"


    Anxious, Han Chen can''t even imagine how to face all this once the spirit beast and blood insect recover to sober up if the sacred beast of tuntian is killed.


    Life and death matter, Han Chen where dare to hesitate, immediately put aside the ancestor of ten thousand demons and rushed toward the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    Before the beast and the blood worm attack close, Han Chen forced them back with the edge of Hongmeng sword, and at the same time, he collected the sacred beast of tuntian into the chaotic world.


    "Spirit beast, blood worm, you are under the control of the three spirits evil Qi. Recover your consciousness quickly!" Holding Hongmeng sword, Han Chen roared.


    It''s a pity that ghosts and blood worms turned a deaf ear to Han Chen''s words, as if they had never heard of it. Moreover, they glared at Han Chen fiercely. The next moment, they rushed forward recklessly.


    "Why


    Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen retreated back fearfully.


    It''s hard enough for an ancestor of ten thousand demons, but now the spirit beast and the blood worm have turned against each other. At the same time, I''m afraid that there is only one way to die in the face of their three attacks.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, you probably didn''t expect this to happen?" He roared with excitement, and the ancestor of ten thousand demons glared. The deafening voice made people shudder.


    "Han Chen, you quickly send the spirit beast and blood worm to the chaotic world. They are now under the control of the three spirits and lose themselves. They will kill you!" Seeing that Han Chen is in trouble, Zixuan is very uneasy.


    "They are all the accomplishments of the realm of extinction, but I only have the strength of the realm of the universe. It is impossible to put them into the chaotic world without losing consciousness." Sighed, Han Chen extremely helpless way.


    "Come back to the world of chaos! They will really kill you! "


    "If I come back, the devil will kill them!"


    In a dilemma, Han Chen nearly collapsed. He didn''t expect to encounter so many problems after he came out of the black hole.


    "What are you going to do? You are not their match


    No answer, Han Chen has a headache.


    Now he is almost supported by the last thought, if not for this thought, he would have collapsed.


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons can control the three spirits and evil Qi. At present, after Han Chen collected the sacred beast of swallowing heaven into the chaotic world, he immediately ordered the ghost beast and the blood insect to entangle Han Chen, so that he had no chance to escape.At the same time, the ancestor of the demons also bullied and aggressive.


    The inevitable battle, Han Chen directly into the desperate situation, Han Chen is not the ancestor of ten thousand demons, ghosts and beasts and blood insects three people joint opponents, in a mess.


    Han Chen struggled desperately, but he also wanted to make the soul beast and the blood worm wake up, but the three spirits had been around and could not disperse. He had no effective measures at all.


    Fortunately, returning to the chaotic world, the sacred beast of tuntian gradually regained consciousness. When he realized that Han Chen was in a desperate situation, he immediately recommended himself and said, "what''s going on? Ghosts and blood worms what are they doing? Let me out


    Obviously, the sacred beast has no idea what happened.


    "Swallow the sky, quickly display your talent and unique skills, as far as possible to control ghosts and blood insects, otherwise they have only one way to die!"


    Not nonsense, Han Chen''s mind moved, and directly released the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    "Roar..."


    After coming out, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky did not dare to hesitate. At the first time, he displayed his talent and unique skills, and immediately had a powerful phagocytic effect on the three people, namely, the ancestor of the demons, the soul beast and the blood worm, in an attempt to turn the tide.


    "Why


    After seeing the sacred beast of swallowing the sky, the ancestor of ten thousand demons narrowed his eyes and was extremely angry. With a wave of instinct''s big hand, a stream of three spirits suddenly attacked him.


    He has been attacked once. In the face of the surging three spirits and demonic Qi, the holy beast of swallowing the sky is silent, and directly devours it with its powerful phagocytic power, and it is saved from danger.


    "Hum, you still want to calculate me, the ancestor of all demons, you really think I am easy to bully!"


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing the failure of the three spirits'' evil Qi attack, the enraged ancestor of all demons knew clearly that he could not let the beast swallow the heaven to display his unique skills, otherwise, he would really change the situation of the war.


    Comparatively speaking, the power of the ancestor of all demons is extremely terrifying, which can not be compared with the holy beast of swallowing heaven. Especially when he kills with all his heart and soul, even if he has super talent and unique skills, it can not change anything.


    There was no accident. When the ancestor of ten thousand demons had killed him, even if he had the intention to avoid it, he could not escape, and was directly hit by the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Suddenly, his abdomen was pierced, and a fist sized blood hole burst out, making the air filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people panic.


    Fortunately, the defense of the sacred beast of tuntian is not bad. The attack of the ancestor of ten thousand demons only made him seriously injured, but did not kill him.


    However, the ancestor of ten thousand demons didn''t seem to want to let him go. He rushed over immediately and planned to continue to mend his sabre.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    At least, he is a brother who lives and dies together. He can''t help but watch him fall into a desperate situation. Han Chen''s heart is bleeding, and he can''t help, because he can''t change anything.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time, but I want to see who can save you today!" Looking at Han Chen crazily, the ancestor of ten thousand demons glared at him. No one can stop him from killing the heart of swallowing the sacred beast.


    Seeing that the sacred beast of swallowing heaven falls into a desperate situation, it seems that it has become a must die situation, and the ancestor of all demons even has absolute assurance that he can be killed.


    But at this time, a flash of lightning suddenly arrived, and suddenly rescued the sacred beast from the hand of the ancestor of all demons.


    It''s hard to imagine that a monster can save a man suddenly.


    Fixed an eye to see, slow down God to the ancestor of all demons incomparably surprised, looking at the middle-aged man who saved the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, he was surprised: "Yu fan, it''s you!"


    "Buddha of ten thousand demons, no, I should call you the ancestor of ten thousand demons now. I didn''t expect to see you again, did you? " Bearing extraordinary, middle-aged people calmly looking at the ancestor of ten thousand demons, have no fear.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    When he heard that the ancestor of ten thousand demons even called the middle-aged man Yu fan, Han Chen was excited in the bloody battle, and his eyes showed a surprised look. It seemed that he was staring at the middle-aged man who saved the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    You know, in the battlefield of death, what he got was that Yu Fan got Hunyuan bow.


    He had been looking for countless years in the death battlefield, but he did not find Yu fan. But he did not expect to meet him here, and he also saved the sacred beast of swallowing heaven.


    "Yu fan, are you Yu Fan''s elder?" When confirming that the middle-aged man is Yu fan, Han Chen immediately gets rid of the attack of ghosts and blood insects, and comes to him like lightning, his face moving.


    "If I guess correctly, you are Han Chen? As expected, they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and they are good-looking talents! " Looking at Han Chen with a smile on his face, the ancestor of ten thousand demons nodded happily, and was in high spirits.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course, I have heard that you searched for me in the battlefield of death."


    "Hum, this is not the place for you to talk about your old love. Yufan, if you haven''t seen you for so many years, don''t let me down!" Burning with anger, the ancestor of ten thousand demons was angry, and then killed him recklessly.


    (Yu fan, who asked for this vest


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    Yu fan is entangled with the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Both of them are the cultivation of boundless realm, and their strength is not much different. Therefore, neither of them can do anything about the other.


    In addition, without the strong opponent of the ancestor of the demons, Han Chen''s pressure dropped sharply. Even though he was attacked by the spirit beast and the blood worm at the same time, he was calm and calm.


    "Tun Tian, are you ok?" Take a serious look at the seriously injured swallow the day holy beast, Han Chen concern way.


    "I''m fine, I can''t die!"


    "Well, you go back to the chaotic world to recuperate. I''ll deal with blood worms and ghosts. I hope I can get them into chaos world class as soon as possible."


    Immediately, Han Chen thought a move, decisively put the beast into the chaotic world, and then Han Chen looked at them with sharp eyes.


    Han Chen is the strength of the realm of the sky, while ghosts and blood worms are the accomplishments of the realm of extinction. There is a big gap between the cultivation of the two sides. It is impossible for Han Chen to defeat them with his own strength.


    As long as Rao Zhijing doesn''t fight with WanChen, he is not afraid.


    At the moment, seeing the spirit beast and the blood insect rush forward recklessly, Han Chen''s face is fierce, and resolutely sacrifice the xuanhuang Fen body.


    as like as two peas in Huang Tai, the eight remaining Huang Xuan Huang were all offered to sacrifice. So, nine Koreas and the two animals were treated as the same.


    The strength of soul beast and blood worm is strong enough, but Han Chen has eight xuanhuang parts, and also has Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower. You can imagine what it will be like when they fight together.


    Of course, even if Han Chen has xuanhuang''s personal help, it is impossible to defeat them in a short time. More importantly, they are friends. Han Chen can''t hurt the killers, so we must be careful.


    So when fighting, Han Chen is particularly embarrassed and can''t exert all his strength.


    "Han Chen, ghosts, beasts and blood worms are all controlled by the three spirits evil Qi. As long as you leave the three spirits evil Qi, they should be able to return to normal. You can try to take them away from the place covered by the three spirits evil Qi. Anyway, the ancestor of ten thousand demons is now entangled by Yu Fan and doesn''t care about you. This is an opportunity!" After noticing Han Chen''s predicament, Lin Xiaoxue boldly said.


    In the mind a chaos, heard Lin Xiaoxue said so, Han Chen maosai suddenly opened, immediately know how to do.


    Immediately, he hesitated, and immediately consciously led them to leave the place where the three spirits and evil spirits were enveloped. In this way, they might recover their consciousness.


    Under the shadow of the three spirits, the blood worm and the soul beast are like walking corpses. For them, apart from knowing how to kill, they don''t know what else to do.


    Therefore, under the conscious guidance of Han Chen, they gradually get rid of the control of the three spirits.


    As Lin Xiaoxue said, after getting rid of the control of the three spirits, they gradually regained their senses and could not help but stop attacking.


    At the end of the day, the two men came to their senses.


    When they realized that they met with Han Chen, they were confused. They looked at Han Chen blankly and asked, "what''s going on? What happened just now? Why am I not impressed at all? "


    "If you''re OK!" With a sigh of relief, Han Chen felt relieved.


    After confirming that the two of them are OK, Han Chen''s mind moved and put them into the chaotic world, so that they can calm down to rest.


    At present, Han Chen has no worries about his future. However, Yu fan, the top master with Hunyuan bow, has appeared. Therefore, Han Chen has to find out whether the Hunyuan bow is really in his hands.


    There is no place to find, no effort to get.


    Both the ancestor of ten thousand demons and Yu fan are the accomplishments of the boundless realm. Comparatively speaking, the strength of the ancestor of ten thousand demons is more powerful than that of Yu fan. However, the ancestor of ten thousand demons is seriously injured and the loss of his right arm has a great impact on his strength.


    Therefore, at the moment, the two people are not equal, equal, who can do nothing about who. Seeing them in a short period of time, Han Chen holds the Hongmeng sword tightly and secretly displays his sword 39.


    He has already cut off one arm of the ancestor of the demons, and he wants to kill him if he can. Although there are great differences in their accomplishments, Han Chen firmly believes that as long as we seize the opportunity and rely on the powerful sword 39, we can still kill the ancestor of the demons.


    "Whoosh..."


    When the sword comes out, the world changes color.


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons and Yu fan are fighting each other soundly. He suddenly realizes such a strong sword spirit, and he immediately follows the direction of the sword Qi.


    When he noticed that Han Chen was holding Hongmeng sword, he was just like killing God. The face of the ancestor of ten thousand demons was greatly shocked.


    His right arm was cut off by Han Chen with Jian 39. I can''t imagine what would happen if he faced Jian 39 again.


    What''s different with the last one is that this time there is the big threat of Yufan.


    Once han Chen displays his sword 39 and Yu Fan assists in attacking, the ancestor of ten thousand demons has no confidence to take over.


    The cruel reality makes the ancestor of all demons realize that he must let go, otherwise the little life may be explained here.Rao is so. Before leaving, the ancestor of ten thousand demons still glared at Han Chen with an unwilling look, and said in a sharp voice: "boy, today you calculate me, let me take you out of the black hole of the universe, but don''t be complacent. One day, I will personally blade you!"


    The ancestor of the demons left so fast that he disappeared in sight.


    For Han Chen, to be able to drive back the ancestor of ten thousand demons is victory, not to mention the Yufan who has been looking for all the time.


    There is no intention of pursuing, when the ancestor of ten thousand demons left, Han Chen quickly collected Hongmeng sword and came to Yu Fan with great enthusiasm.


    "Younger Han Chen, I''ve met my elder. Thanks to your help today, I''m sure you''ll have a lot of bad luck!" Respectful, Han Chen pious way.


    "It''s not worth mentioning. You don''t have to worry about it." With extraordinary bearing, Yu Fan looked up and down at Han Chen and continued: "the sword I saw you used just now seems very difficult. If I guess correctly, it should be Hongmeng''s most precious sword. Am I right?"


    Yu fan has already seen it. Even if he wants to hide it, Han Chen calmly smiles and says, "master, that was indeed Hongmeng sword."


    "Hongmeng sword is the magic weapon of Hongmeng ancestors. It has not appeared for many years. I didn''t expect to see it today. It seems to be fate."


    "Master, I have always wanted to ask you a question. For this reason, I have been looking for you in the battlefield of death for many years, but I haven''t seen it. Now I finally see it. I don''t know if I should say it properly?" Some can''t help it. Han Chen looks at Yu Fan excitedly and can''t wait to get Hunyuan bow.


    "Meeting is fate. Since we have met here, it is destiny. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but it doesn''t matter He is very amiable and very peaceful.


    "I heard that the Hunyuan bow, one of the five treasures of Hongmeng, is in your hand. I don''t know if it is true?" Also don''t beat around the Bush, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    His face was stunned. Although he was very surprised, Yu Fan was still calm. He nodded calmly and said, "you are right. Hunyuan bow is indeed in my hand, but it was before and now is not in my hand."


    As soon as he said this, Han Chen, who had hoped, was still pouring down a basin of cold water. He was extremely lost and said, "what? Not in your hands now? Master, where is the Hunyuan bow? "


    After all these years, it was hard to find the Hunyuan bow, but no one expected that the Hunyuan bow was not in Yu Fan''s hand, which made Han Chen extremely lost.


    "About a hundred years ago, a young man met with me. By chance, he saw my Hunyuan bow. After accepting the master with blood, he successfully took it away. When I got the Hunyuan bow, I said that if anyone could accept the Hunyuan bow with blood, I would hand it over, so... "


    Did not finish speaking, Yu Fan''s face showed a helpless look, he believed that Han Chen could understand.


    On the other side, Han Chen, who was disappointed, was in a low mood and kept silent.


    He thought that only he could subdue Hunyuan bow, but there was someone outside. Unexpectedly, there was another person who could get Hunyuan bow. This is something Han Chen never thought or expected.


    After some hesitation, Han Chen sighed helplessly, looked at Yu Fan seriously and asked, "elder, can you tell me who got Hunyuan bow?"


    "That man is wonderful. Like you, he is also a young talent. I don''t know if you have heard of his name. His name is Lu Fan! "


    Originally, he was very calm. When he heard Lu Fan''s words, Han Chen took a cold breath.


    He didn''t expect that Lu fan, who had not heard the news for many years, actually took the lead and got Hunyuan bow.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" See Han Chen facial expression is dignified, frown is locked, Yu Fan curiously asks a way.


    "Well, I''m fine."


    "That''s good. I have other things to do. Now that you''re OK, I''m leaving!"


    "Take your time, master. I''ll keep your kindness in mind. If there is a chance in the future, I will report it to you! " Looking at Yu fan, Han Chen is pious.


    Nodding, Yu Fan didn''t say anything more. He shook his body and quickly disappeared in the sight.


    In this battle with the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Han Chen was not lightly injured, and now he is not talking nonsense. He resolutely returns to the chaotic world.


    "Ghosts, blood worms, swallow the sky, are you all right?"


    All of them were injured to varying degrees, especially the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, who nearly died in the hands of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Han Chen is worried that they have some problems.


    "We''re all fine. Han Chen, who is Lu Fan mentioned by Yu Fan just now? Do you know him? " Curiously looking at Han Chen, blood insect doubt way.


    His face deeply nodded, and Han Chen sighed and said, "he is my old enemy. He rose from the lowest plane with me until he was killed in the outer space. I thought that he should disappear after not seeing each other these years, but I underestimated him. He got Hunyuan bow one step ahead of me! Is this really life


    Some unwilling, Han Chen incomparably sighed, his eyes showed a complex look.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Knowing that Han Chen is in a complex mood, the spirit beast asked in a low voice.


    "The outer space is too big. Moreover, Lu fan is not good at stubbornness. Since he can subdue Hunyuan bow, it must be fate. Let''s just let it go. " With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    To be fair, Han Chen thought about many possibilities, but never thought that the Hunyuan bow would fall into Lu Fan''s hands, which was unexpected.


    Rao is so, since it has become a foregone conclusion, nothing can be changed, so only accept.


    However, Han Chen, who lost his goal, was a little confused for a time. He didn''t know what to do next or even where to go.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen looked up at ghosts, blood insects and others, and said calmly: "at present, the news that I have the most precious treasure of Hongmeng has been known by the Dragon prison and the ancestor of all demons. It is certain that once they know that I have come out of the black hole of the universe, he will definitely continue to pursue me. At present, my cultivation is still too poor. Next, I want to see the Taiji world. One is to see how the moon looks like, and the other is to find out where the remaining Hongmeng treasures are. After all, the people of Taiji ancestors are all over the outer space. If there is really the whereabouts of Hongmeng treasure, I think he will know it at the first time. "


    "What? Are you going to Taiji? "


    When he heard Han Chen say he was going to Taiji, the blood bug, who was still very calm, suddenly became frightened. His expression on his face was rather ugly and his brow was tight.


    "Blood worm, what''s the problem?" Curiously looking at the blood worm, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    Before that, the blood worm was the mount of the emperor and the devil, and the three spirits and six spirits of the ancestor of Taiji were sealed by the emperor and the devil.


    It can be speculated that there is definitely a festival between them, so it is normal for the blood worm to have such a reaction, but Han Chen wants to find out what is going on.


    Sure enough, after Han Chen asked, the blood worm''s face immediately showed an embarrassed look, rather helpless: "you know, before this, I have always been with the emperor and the devil, belonging to the opposite camp of Taiji. At that time, I once killed an expert in the Taiji world. The old Taiji ancestor hated me even more. I was worried about entering the Taiji world this time. Once he saw me, he would... "


    Not finished, but you can imagine what the blood bug is worried about.


    The strength of Tai Chi ancestor is so fierce that even if he is sealed with three spirits and six spirits, he is strong enough. Blood worm is worried that Tai Chi ancestor will directly kill him after this meeting.


    Looking at the blood worm calmly, Han Chen knows that there is no way for him to worry.


    So after thinking about it, Han Chen looked at the blood bug seriously and said, "in this way, I can put you into the chaotic world. In this way, you can avoid meeting the experts in the Taiji world. But it''s not a thing to go on like this, master blood bug. Although the outer space is large, no one can guarantee that you will never meet in your whole life. I think you should change your quarrel into friendship and get back together


    Shaking his head, the blood bug sighed and said, "I want to get along with them. Even if I apologize, it doesn''t matter. The key is that I''m afraid they won''t appreciate it at all."


    "Don''t worry about it. I met with Tai Chi Master once. Yue''er is helping him solve the array. Tai Chi ancestor owes me a favor. I will try to resolve the contradiction between you." Han Chen is full of confidence.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but after hearing Han Chen say so, the blood bug''s eyes lit up and said: "really? It would be great if we could resolve the contradiction between us. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best, but before that, you''ll have to suffer in a chaotic world for a while."


    After discussing with the blood bug, Han Chen didn''t go out of the chaos world directly, but he took them out of the chaos world and went straight to the Taiji world after the wound was healed and the spirit beast and tuntian holy beast were all recovered.


    Han Chen also has a xuanhuang Fen who is still in the Taiji world, so it''s very easy to go there.


    When he came to Taiji again, Han Chen found tianjizi directly and wanted to meet Ruyue and Tai Chi ancestors through him.


    In the world of Taiji, although the founder of Taiji is the most powerful person, in fact, he has rarely been involved in the affairs of Taiji. He is the real controller of Taiji.


    "Master tianjizi, we meet again." When he saw tianjizi, Han Chen was in high spirits.


    "We''ve just met, haven''t we?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, tianjizi is in a daze, wondering why he would say so.


    "That''s different. What you saw before was just xuanhuang, but now it''s not."


    As soon as the words came out, he was still very surprised. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he immediately said, "so, are you the real one?" With a smile and no words, Han Chen nodded calmly.


    "But aren''t you trapped in a cosmic black hole? Are you out? "


    It''s amazing that, as a strong man in the world of extinction, tianjizi knows how terrible a black hole is in the universe. According to the truth, Han Chen can''t come out at all. But when he comes out, it has to be surprising.In the face of tianjizi''s query, Han Chen chuckled calmly and explained, "I was trapped in a black hole in the universe before, but I can''t be trapped in a black hole all my life, can I? I came out. Master tianjizi, I have come to Taiji for two purposes. One is to see the moon, and the other is to meet with your father, Tai Chi Master. I hope to achieve success. "


    Looking at Han Chen carefully, tianjizi didn''t embarrass him on this issue. After all, they still have to be in trouble.


    "Well, you can follow me to see my father first, and then he will close down. I''m afraid that if you meet with Yueer girl first, you will miss the chance to meet him!"


    The reason for this arrangement is that tianjizi has his doubts. He is worried about the fake Han Chen in front of him.


    You know, Han Chen''s father is trapped in a black hole in the universe. It''s hard to believe that Han Chen is the real one. At least he can''t see it.


    In this regard, Han Chen doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who he meets first.


    Under the guidance of tianjizi, Han Chen came to the Taoist field where Tai Chi ancestors practiced.


    After meeting, the Taiji ancestor, who had slightly closed his eyes, suddenly opened his turbid eyes. His eyes were bright and looked at Han Chen. He was a little surprised and said, "eh, it''s my God! Han Chen little brother, a few days ago, your avatar said you were trapped in a black hole in the universe? How did you get out? "


    When I really heard Hongmeng''s saying so, I was still a little nervous. I finally let go of my heart.


    To let his father see his father at a glance, it shows that Han Chen is real, and he is Han Chen''s true father.


    "Master, I''m really smart. I didn''t expect that one eye could easily distinguish me from my own. I''m trapped in a cosmic black hole, but... "


    Concise and comprehensive, Han Chen simply said things, very calm.


    However, after hearing his experience, Tai Chi ancestor and tianjizi both looked shocked. It seemed that Han Chen was so wise and amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that you have experienced so many things in this period of time, but it''s a precious thing to be able to get out of the black hole alive."


    "I''m flattered. The reason why I met with the elder is to resolve the resentment." Standing with his hands on his back, Han Chen keeps his eyes on the Tai Chi ancestor and opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Resolve the resentment? How do you say that? " I''m very interested. Taiji''s ancestor is suspicious.


    "I don''t know if the ancestors of Taiji are impressed by the blood insects on the mount of the emperor and the devil?" Staring at the Tai Chi ancestor, Han Chen is observing his words and looks, trying to know what he is thinking.


    "Blood worm? This name is still fresh in my memory Grinning, Taiji ancestor said frankly.


    Next to him, tianjizi flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and said cruelly: "hum, this guy killed many masters in Taiji field in those years. He even sealed my father''s three spirits and six spirits. He was also present. He was the pawn of the emperor and the devil, killing countless people!"


    It is not difficult to see that tianjizi was full of resentment against the blood worms, otherwise he would not be filled with indignation and hatred.


    "I want to know, if the blood bug knows his way back and turns from evil to good, can you forgive him for what he did before?"


    This is the key to the problem, and it is also the most concerned problem of blood worms in the chaotic world.


    Originally, he was very surprised why han Chen suddenly mentioned the blood bug. After seeing him say so, tianjizi looked at Han Chen and asked, "Han Chen Dao friend, do you know blood insects?"


    Definitely nodded, Han Chen did not want to deny what.


    "How can you be sure that the blood worm abandons the evil and follows the good and knows how to return from the wrong way?" After questioning again and again, tianjizi said frankly.


    "It''s very simple. When the Dragon prison created a black hole in the universe, it trapped all the people in the demon world, including blood worms. It is because of this that he can see clearly the faces of the emperor and the devil and the Dragon prison, and understand his own value... "


    When speaking, Han Chen''s voice of blood worms sounded in his mind.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the blood worm should come out and apologize in person.


    In this regard, Han Chen is very contradictory, but after some hesitation, he still released the blood worm from the chaotic world.


    "Eh, blood worm!"!!! How dare you come to my Taiji world


    The sudden appearance of the blood bug made tianjizi angry and immediately wanted to hurt the killer.


    The blood bug was calm, calm and half kneeling on the ground, devoutly said: "the younger generation blood worm has met the Tai Chi ancestors. Before that, I have made a lot of gratitude and resentment with you, and killed many Taiji experts. Today I come to apologize. Even if I die in your hands, I will have no regrets."


    "You are quite brave. Aren''t you afraid that I will really kill you?" Looking at the blood worm, Tai Chi ancestor is strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    "Dead? I''ve been dead once. If it wasn''t for the help of Han Chen, I would have been killed by the Dragon prison in the black hole of the universe. So for me now, I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of death! " Looking at Taiji Laozu and tianjizi with calm face, the blood worm said frankly, very calm and calm.


    "Father, in those days, this guy killed countless Taiji experts, which is too numerous to be written. Now he is caught in the net. We must not let him go!"


    Filled with righteous indignation, tianjizi''s red eyes glared at the blood worm, and clenched his hands into fists, ready to kill at any time.


    "Han Chen, what do you think?"


    Without nodding his head, Taiji ancestor looked at Han Chen and wanted to know what he thought. After all, he saved people.


    With a smile, Han Chen said calmly: "in fact, before this, I had the same idea as tianjizi, because I almost died in his hands. But there is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The Dragon prison didn''t read the old love and nearly killed him. I think no one wants to kill the Dragon prison more than the blood worm predecessors. What''s more, we should give him a chance to correct his mistakes, right? Otherwise, the blood worm master will not stand here. "


    Han Chen''s words made tianjizi, who wanted to say something else, shut up, because he couldn''t find the right reason to refute it.


    As Han Chen said, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. At present, it is time to employ people. It is worth more to keep blood worms than to kill them.


    "Tianjizi, do you still want to kill him now?" Looking at tianjizi with a smile on his face, Tai Chi asked.


    "Father, what brother Han Chen said is very reasonable. However, if he dares to do anything harmful to nature again, I will never let him off! " There was a sharp flash in his eyes, and his voice was sharp.


    "I''ve missed it once. For me, it''s rebirth now. Don''t worry, I won''t do it again!" With a sigh, the blood insect sighed.


    "Little brother Han Chen, the story that you have the most precious treasure of Hongmeng has been spread all over the outer space. Next, your road may be even more difficult. I don''t know what your plan is?"


    Even though the ancestor of Taiji has not been out in the world of Taiji, he knows everything in the outer space, and even the news that Han Chen owns the most precious treasure of Hongmeng is clearly known to him.


    When he heard this, Han Chen''s face showed a bitter smile, and his heart was unwilling. He sighed with a sigh and said, "this is it. I don''t know what to do. I can only say that we can take a look at each step. Although many people want to get the Hongmeng treasure in my hand, they should know that it is not so easy to get it, unless they are not afraid of death! "


    "Ha ha, the son of the emperor and the devil, the Dragon prison can''t get the best treasure of Hongmeng. I think this should be a warning to those who are ready to move."


    Han Chen looked at the Taiji ancestor and asked solemnly, "master, during this period of time when I went to the battlefield of death, I don''t know if there is news of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure wanshengding?"


    With a smile and shaking his head, the old Taiji ancestor said calmly: "I have been paying attention to the whereabouts of wanshengding, but it is a pity that no one knows where it is. However, the Hunyuan bow has already had its features. It is said that it was originally in the hands of Yu fan, but later it was subdued by a young man named Lu Fan. "


    "I''ve already known about it, and I''ve seen master Yufan."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen knew that Taiji ancestor knew only a little. Even if he continued to talk, he would not have any results.


    So after some hesitation, Han Chen said goodbye to Tai Chi ancestor and asked tianjizi to take him to meet with Ruyue.


    In sum, it has been a long time since she was separated from Ruyue. Although she can be assured that she will not be in any danger in the field of Taiji, Han Chen is still worried.


    Next, under the guidance of tianjizi, Han Chen came to the separate space where Ruyue cracked the seal.


    She was dressed in white, standing in a separate space, absorbed in breaking the battle, even if Han dust came, she did not notice.


    Originally wanted to say hello to her, but in the end, Han Chen gave up.


    He knew that Ruyue now put all his energy on breaking the battle, and a little negligence would affect the process of breaking the seal, so Han Chen finally left.


    "What? Do you want to say hello Very surprised, tianjizi asked in a loud voice.


    "Forget it. I''m afraid it will affect her. Just make sure she''s OK." He sighed gently, and then Han Chen looked at tianjizi seriously and said, "I will give it to you like the moon. No matter what, I have only one requirement, to ensure her safety."


    "Don''t worry about it. I can take my life as a guarantee." Confidence is full of confidence.


    After nodding his head and exchanging greetings, Han Chen finally left the Taiji world and returned to the outer space.


    When he came to the outer space again, he felt lost and lost. He didn''t even know how to go in the future.


    Hongjun Laozu, who was rescued some time ago, has recovered. According to his request, he wants to return to his cosmic space. After all, there are hundreds of millions of creatures there to protect.In this regard, Han Chen did not refuse, directly let him go back.


    Because there was no definite information, Han Chen also chose to go back to lead the blood insects and ghosts back to the chaotic world, ready to practice in seclusion.


    Although he has made great progress in recent years, Han Chen has reached the level of cultivation in the realm of the sky, but his mind is as bright as a mirror. Compared with the top masters such as the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons, he is still far behind.


    If you want to be among the strong, you must practice hard and improve your cultivation.


    After returning to the chaotic world, Han Chen closed the space channel, so that no one could come in unless those experts who had the strength to reach the boundless realm.


    Of course, it is not easy for those masters who want to enter the chaotic world. They must first know the specific location of the chaotic world. Otherwise, they will be like a headless fly.


    Next, Han Chen practiced in the chaotic world, and continued to practice with Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    Ghosts, blood insects and sacred beasts of swallowing heaven also stay in the chaotic world to practice. For them, there is still a lot of room for improvement in their cultivation. They are all eager to go further.


    Of course, everyone knows very well that it is almost impossible to achieve this realm without the precipitation of hundreds of millions of years.


    In the outer space, it''s too difficult to break through every level. Some people can''t even break through after a trillion years of practice. Everything depends on chance.


    Time flies. In a flash, ten thousand years have passed.


    Since this time, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan have been practicing in the time accelerated array.


    The acceleration of the time acceleration array has reached a million times. It can be imagined that 10000 years have passed outside and how long it has passed inside.


    But to his disappointment, even after so many years of hard work, he still failed to break through and remained in the realm of the sky.


    The only thing that pleased him was that Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan had made a breakthrough. Both of them had reached the realm of fantasy. Compared with the previous years, they had made great progress.


    Of course, Han Chen didn''t have no harvest at all. He made further breakthroughs in his sword technique. After the thirty-nine sword, he understood the forty sword, and his attack was more fierce and frightening.


    Having been dormant in the chaotic world for so long, what''s more, his cultivation is difficult to break through. Han Chen finally decided to go out and wander to see if he could find out the whereabouts of wanshengding or Hunyuan bow.


    The spirit beast, blood insect and swallow the heaven holy beast have not broken through, they still maintain the state of seclusion.


    In this regard, they are not lost, because they know in their hearts that it is not an easy thing to break through.


    ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin and others are still in the closed pass, and there seems to be no sign of breakthrough in a short time.


    They are eager for further breakthroughs in their cultivation, so that they can fight with Han Chen, which they have been pursuing all along.


    "Han Chen, it''s hard to get out. What''s your plan?" Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, the spirit beast is full of enthusiasm.


    "You can''t stay in the chaotic world all the time, can you? What''s more, it''s hard to break through the realm. When you''re idle, you''d better go out for a stroll. Maybe you''ll get unexpected results! " In a light way, Han Chen''s ancient well has no channel and is very calm.


    A group of four people walk side by side in outer space. To Han Chen''s surprise, for three days, they didn''t see a single person. This is very abnormal.


    "What''s the matter? Three days later, why didn''t anyone see it? " Murmur to oneself, Han Chen doubt way, confused.


    "There is a man thousands of miles away. Let''s go and have a look." Eyes sharp look forward to the front, the blood worm frankly said.


    Under his leadership, soon, they came to a party of four thousands of miles away, and saw a sage level master.


    All of a sudden, he was surrounded by four unfathomable masters, and the master''s face changed greatly. He was silent and scared.


    Seeing this, the blood worm immediately said in a loud voice, "you don''t have to worry. We have no malice. We just want to find out where the people in the outer space have gone? Why are people rarely seen now? "


    "What? Don''t you know what''s going on in outer space Realizing that the four men of Han Chen didn''t come to kill themselves, they immediately felt relieved and doubted.


    "We''ve been closed for a long time, not in outer space, so we don''t know what''s going on."


    "No wonder! The space of life and death has been opened. Basically all the people in the outer universe have gone to the space of life and death. All that remains is me, who has poor accomplishments. Even if I go to the space of life and death, there will be no good results. " Looking up at the four people of Han Chen, the sage blurted out with great emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    "What? Life and death space? "


    When hearing the four words "space for life and death", blood insects, ghosts and even sacred beasts of swallowing the sky were all shocked. Their eyes showed a look of shock. They could not believe that the space of life and death had opened.


    Han Chen''s time in the outer space is limited. This is the first time he has heard about the space of life and death, so he is very confused.


    Seeing that all three of them were so excited, Han Chen said bluntly: "tell me, what is the space of life and death? I''ve never heard of space for life and death. "


    "Have you ever heard of it?" It''s a surprise, said the blood worm. Solemnly nodded, Han Chen''s eyes are incomparably expecting.


    "The space of life and death is actually the same as the battlefield of death, which is an independent space. Generally speaking, there will be a great treasure in it, which will make an expert in the realm of nothing. For example, the emperors and demons, the Taiji ancestors, and even the ten thousand demons and Buddhas all emerged from the space of life and death. " The blood worm said frankly.


    "What? You mean Can the space of life and death create a master without borders? " Surprised to see the blood worm, Han Chen quite surprised way.


    "You can understand that, but more importantly, every time the space of life and death appears, there will be a treasure of great wealth."


    "At present, there are only five treasures in the outer space. Is it possible that the space of life and death has appeared five times?" Take a deep breath. Han Chen asks.


    He did not expect that there were so many secrets hidden in the existence of the space of life and death. If it was not for the appearance at this moment, he would have no idea where these Hongmeng treasures came from.


    He nodded definitely, and the blood bug acquiesced to this fact.


    After knowing what was going on, Han Chen was silent for a moment, then looked up at several people and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, what do you think?"


    The spirit beast, the blood worm and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven looked at each other and said in a loud voice, "Han Chen, we all listen to you and follow your orders. However, it must be explained to you that although the emergence of the space of life and death is a treasure, it is actually to control the population of the outer space. "


    In a very new way of saying, Han Chen was forced and doubted: "in order to control the population in the outer space? How do you say that? "


    "Although the outer space is large, after so many years of development, the population has also reached its peak. To a certain extent, the number must be reduced. In this way, the space for life and death appears. I have been to the space of life and death. In fact, there is only one theme in it, that is killing! " His face was dignified, and the beast said frankly.


    "It''s just that I''m idle for a while. In that case, we''ll try our luck in the space of life and death." Eyes hot, Han Chen excitedly looking at ghosts and other animals, extremely excited.


    Ghost beast, blood worm and tuntian holy beast are obedient to Han Chen. As long as it is his decision, they all support it.


    When he made a decision, Han Chen did not talk nonsense and immediately went to the space of life and death.


    Of course, before that, they had already inquired about where the space for life and death was, so they were invincible all the way and basically did not encounter obstacles.


    "Han Chen, if there is no accident, this should be the entrance of life and death space!" Looking at the front of the door, the blood insect Lang voice.


    "No one knows what will happen next. You can go back to the chaotic world and let me go in alone. I will release you when there is no danger." It''s my duty. Han Chen has a voice.


    Soul beast and blood worm all know that Han Chen is Hongmeng''s golden body and has the body protection from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower. There is basically nothing in the world that can threaten him.


    Therefore, they are not affectation, all agree with the nod, security matters.


    At the next moment, Han Chen''s mind moved and put them all into the chaotic world. Only then did he stride into the space of life and death.


    Although the defense is strong enough not to worry about what might threaten him, Han Chen is still afraid to be too big. Before entering, he sacrificed the heaven and Earth Tower on top of his head, and then entered after taking precautions.


    Be careful to make the ship ten thousand years old. After really entering into it, Han Chen felt dizzy for a while, and his body was full of troubles.


    Fortunately, the pain lasted only a moment and then returned to normal.


    Life and death space, here is a new world.


    Just after entering it, Han Chen smelled the air mixed with the smell of blood, giving people the feeling that this is a big killing field, where you can kill with impunity.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Han Chen released the spirit beast, blood insect and swallow heaven holy beast.


    "This is the first time that I have entered the space of life and death. It''s really exciting!" Looking around, tuntian beast excited, his face moved.


    "Come on, let''s look around." Extraordinary bearing, said Han Chenlang.


    Along the way, Han Chen inquired about a lot of relevant information from the blood worm and soul beast. After all, they were not the first time to come to the space of life and death and had rich experience.


    Compared with the outer space, the space of life and death is very small. In addition, many experts have entered it, so people seem to be very crowded.


    As soon as the four men of Han Chen entered the space of life and death, they met many masters immediately. However, because there are two masters in the realm of wanmie, i.e., ghosts and blood insects, no one dares to approach them easily. After all, the masters of wanmie realm are not easy to be provoked.The next moment, the four Han Chen catch up with the big army and fly forward with them.


    Although I don''t know what these people have discovered, Han Chen firmly believes that there will be unexpected gains if we follow up.


    All the way, I don''t know how long it took to fly. When the army suddenly stopped, Han Chen was surprised to find that there was a scuffle in front of him. At least a thousand experts were fighting for their lives.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. He immediately looked at the three ghosts and beasts in a daze and wanted to know what they thought.


    "What''s the matter? How are they fighting? " His face showed a look of curiosity, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go and ask what''s going on."


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and immediately the blood worm got into the crowd of scuffles, killed a man at random, and then seized another master with a frightened face and questioned what was going on.


    Soon, the blood worm came back.


    "What''s up? Do you know what''s going on? " A face of expectation, Han Chen facial expression moved way.


    "Ask clearly, they said that there are nine original heart lotus in the space of life and death. If anyone can collect nine original heart lotus, who can get the sixth Hongmeng treasure! Now there is a lotus from the origin. " To be frank, the blood worm said everything he knew.


    "The original heart lotus? In this case, what are we hesitating about? We''ll immediately look for the original heart lotus, hoping to find it. " Raise eyes four look, Han Chen excited way.


    For a long time, Han Chen''s main goal is to rescue Hongmeng ancestors.


    As long as you collect five pieces of Hongmeng treasures, you can save the ancestors of Hongmeng. Now, in this space of life and death, there will be a treasure of Hongmeng.


    Naturally, it will be Han Chen''s main task in the next period of time to try to get this treasure.


    Although there are five Hongmeng treasures in the outer space, the butcher''s knife is in the hands of the emperor and the devil, and Han Chen is unlikely to get it.


    Now there will be a great treasure, so for Han Chen, this is an opportunity.


    Now that he has come to the space of life and death, he must find ways to get the original heart lotus, and then get the unknown Hongmeng treasure.


    The four people separated and occupied four directions of southeast and northwest respectively, and Han Chen was in the East.


    Because at the moment, the battlefield is in a state of scuffle and there are killing everywhere, so he doesn''t know where benyuanxinlian is. Instead, Han Chen observes every move on the battlefield and wants to confirm where Benyuan Xinlian is.


    After half a column of incense, the killing still did not stop. Even some people didn''t know why they killed, but Han Chen never did.


    Realizing that it''s not a way to wait like this, Han Chen directly finds the ghost beast, the blood worm and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven to find out if they have any harvest.


    "How are you? Can we find the original heart lotus? " To get to the point, Han Chen asked directly.


    "No, so far, I haven''t found any trace of the original heart lotus. I even feel that the original heart lotus is not here. I really don''t understand why these people are fighting. It seems that there is no reason at all." Quite disappointed sighed, the soul beast sighed.


    "No wind without fire, these people will not fight for no reason. After all, they can enter the outer space, and their strength is not bad. In my opinion, the original heart lotus should still be here, but we are not sure whose hand it is Squinting his eyes, the blood worm said what he thought in his heart.


    "Anyway, it has already come. Next, let''s expand the scope of our search. I''ll release my xuanhuang sub body and let them look for it with me!"


    Just when Han Chen was about to release all the xuanhuang parts, suddenly, a burst of destructive red light came out nearby, and gave off a strong aura, almost suffocating.


    Suddenly, when the killing people saw the red light, they all stopped suddenly. Then they rushed to the place where the red light came out.


    Instinctive feeling told them that it must be the original heart lotus, otherwise it would not emit such a bright light, nor would it have such a strong aura.


    When they saw the red light, they also subconsciously responded. After seeing each other for a second, they almost rushed to the place where the red light was emitting, for fear that they would be preempted by others.


    Ten thousand meters away, there has been a mess. All the people who came here rushed to the place indiscriminately. The violent energy devoured the heaven and the earth, so that the core area became the purgatory of the world. There were broken arms and legs everywhere, and a river of blood flowed.


    Although they came here at the first time, they didn''t start at once. The situation in front of them was too complicated. In addition, there were nearly 1000 people fighting here. Even if they got the original heart lotus, they would become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, Han Chen is waiting, waiting for the right opportunity, and then taking possession of it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    "With so many people fighting, it''s not easy to get the original heart lotus!" Squinting at the scuffle in front of me, the soul beast sighed.


    It can be imagined that no matter who gets the original heart lotus, they will be immediately besieged by people. After all, this is in the space of life and death, and can be wantonly killed.


    "What do you think?" Han Chen is in a good mood. Han Chen is calm and has no wave in Gujing.


    "It''s obviously unwise to rush to grab the original Xinlian. In my opinion, let''s wait until they kill something similar. Although there are many experts on the scene, there are too few experts in the realm of Wanwu and wanmie. Among the four of us, I and the spirit beast are the wanmie realm, so we should have a great advantage in fighting alone! " His face was pale, and the blood insect was arrogant.


    "The blood worm''s idea is the same as mine. We''d better wait and talk about it first, and we won''t be in a hurry for the moment." Standing with a negative hand, the soul roared, very calm and calm.


    He nodded calmly. Han Chen was calm.


    As they said, it''s not rational to do so now. After all, the battle on the battlefield is too fierce. Even though they have advanced accomplishments, they are also afraid of being besieged. No one is sure that they can survive under the siege of nearly a thousand people.


    Time a trace of the flow away, blink of an eye most of the day passed.


    Different from the fighting scene at the beginning, many experts in the fight wake up. Their constant fighting is just cannon fodder. They can''t change anything, let alone get the original heart lotus.


    Therefore, many masters in the realization of this point, all put aside the opponent, away from the core area of the battle.


    What we like to see is that there are only a hundred people on the battlefield, who are still fighting, and each of them is seriously injured.


    "The original heart lotus, Han Chen, see, the original heart lotus appeared!"


    All of a sudden, the sacred beast of tuntian looks as if he has found something. His eyes are shining and he is very excited.


    Sure enough, a red lotus seed the size of an egg rushed into the sky, emitting a dazzling red light, aura overflowing, suffocating.


    "Is that the original heart lotus?" Eyes a Lin, Han Chen blood boiling, eyes show an excited look.


    After struggling for a moment in his heart, Han Chen looked sharply at the soul beast, the blood worm and the holy beast of swallowing heaven, and said frankly: "I think it''s time. There''s no point in delaying it. Grab it!"


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for this moment!" Almost crazy nodded, the blood worm rushed up first.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen, the sacred beast of tuntian and the soul beast rushed in, like wolves and tigers, trying to grab the original heart lotus as much as possible.


    Because the attack power of Han Chen''s four men is obviously higher than that of all the people who are fighting, so there is no accident. The blood worm successfully snatches yuanxinlian.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, I got the original heart lotus!" His face moved, and the blood bug''s eyes showed a burning look, extremely excited. Gratified nodded, Han Chen sincerely happy.


    "Han Chen, take it quickly." However, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that the blood worm actually took the initiative to hand over the original heart lotus, without the slightest intention of swallowing it alone.


    "Blood worm, what are you doing? If anyone can get nine original heart lotus, who can get a piece of Hongmeng treasure. This is the original heart lotus that you snatched. Why give it to me Surprised to see the blood worm, Han Chen quite surprised way.


    "You have a mission, even if I get the best treasure of Hongmeng, then what? What''s more, you saved my life. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died. Take it. It''s useful to you! " Grinning, the blood worm said frankly, relaxed.


    "Blood worm, give me the original heart lotus!"


    Seeing the blood worm ready to hand the original heart lotus to Han Chen, suddenly at this time, a violent voice rang up


    . Originally, I didn''t think so. When I really heard this voice, the faces of blood worms and Han Chen all changed a lot, because it was not other people who were talking. It was dragon prison, the son of the emperor and devil.


    No one thought that the Dragon prison would appear in the space of life and death, which they never thought about.


    "What? Did you not even listen to me? " Seeing that the blood worm hesitated, the Dragon prison walked past with his hands behind his back. His eyes were evil and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Dragon prison, do you want to face? Before, but you let the blood bug fall into a black hole in the universe. Why didn''t you think about his life and death at that time? Now he has the original heart lotus, but you want to rob. I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless! " The needle sees blood, the soul beast sarcastically way, very disdain.


    "What are you? Is there anything you can say here? " Squinting at the soul beast, the Dragon prison rage way.


    "I''m just telling the truth. To be honest, I look down on people like you!" It''s extremely ironic. Anyway, it''s long since the face was torn. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll kill you myself later!" Cold hum, dragon prison ferocious way.


    "Blood worm, you''ve been with me for so many years. I should know what I''m like. Last time I was helpless, so I did that. You''d better give me the original heart lotus, as long as I get the original heart lotus, I can forgive your betrayal in this period of time Aggressive, the Dragon prison has been threatening the blood worm, want to get the original heart lotus in his hands.Because of the appearance of the Dragon prison, all the people around were silent. They all knew the identity of the Dragon prison. He was the son of the emperor and the devil, and he was the one they could not afford to provoke.


    Therefore, no one dares to get close to the Dragon prison, let alone snatch the original heart lotus which he is determined to get.


    In the face of threats, the blood worm seemed indecisive, but soon, his face showed a scornful smile, a look of indifference, ridiculed: "I can not even life, what do you think I can be afraid of?"


    "You


    "Dragon prison, I''m blind. I''ve been following you for so many years. I didn''t expect that you would kill me with no mercy. Even if I died, I would not give you the original heart lotus. What''s more, I was trapped in the black hole of the universe last time. If it wasn''t for Han Chen, I would have died. He gave me this life. From now on, I''m only willing to work for him. As for you, you''d better save your life. "


    Then, in the angry eyes of the Dragon prison, the blood bug solemnly handed the original heart lotus to Han Chen, and devoutly said, "Han Chen, this is what you deserve. Now I give it to you, hoping you can get the most precious treasure of Hongmeng!"


    "Blood worms..."


    "Don''t say anything, I''m willing to do it!"


    Without affectation, Han Chen decisively takes over the original heart lotus, he knows the heart of the blood worm.


    On the other side, the Dragon prison was extremely angry. In front of so many people, the blood worm didn''t give him any face.


    You know, he is also the son of the devil. In his opinion, the blood worm is too much.


    When Han Chen took over the original heart lotus, the Dragon prison''s anger reached the extreme, and his eyes showed fierce light. He was about to crack and said, "you are really too much! Blood worm, even if I pay a big price today, I will kill you. I want to let you know that betraying me has no good end


    "Well, you have to ask whether we agree or not." Standing with the sword, Han Chen is strong, proud and fearless.


    When he broke through Jian 39, one sword cut off the right arm of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, but now he has broken through Jian 40. Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that even though dragon prison is the cultivation of boundless realm, Jian 40 can threaten him.


    He believed in the power of Jian 40.


    At the beginning, I had the experience of fighting with Han Chen in the world of gods and demons. Now, facing it again, the Dragon prison knows that even if Han Chen is killed, it will be difficult to get Hongmeng''s treasure.


    After realizing this, he bit his teeth, and then the Dragon prison roared: "fellow Taoists, are you not here to snatch Hongmeng''s treasure? Now I can tell you where the Hongmeng treasure is. It is in Han Chen''s hand. He has Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow. These are all Hongmeng treasures. If you kill him, you will get these precious things


    As soon as the words were said, the onlookers immediately stared at Han Chen, and their eyes showed a greedy look.


    Obviously, under the instigation of the Dragon prison, these people have an idea in their hearts. If they can, they intend to besiege Han Chen, kill him, and then take the Hongmeng treasure in his hands.


    Han Chen''s heart thumped for a moment, a remnant flash in his eyes, he did not expect the Dragon prison should be so shameless, to deal with himself in this way.


    Rao is so. He is very calm and calm when he is used to all kinds of big waves.


    He knew that these people must be made aware of their own strength and realize the strength gap between them. Only in this way can they be frightened and give up their thoughts.


    At the instigation of the Dragon prison, those experts who surround the view are unable to help but rush forward like wolves.


    When they saw this scene, the blood worms, the sacred beast and the soul beast all changed their faces. This is not a joke. If three or two of them do not pay attention to them, there are so many people around, even if they try their best, they are not necessarily rivals.


    But at this time, Han Chen presented Hongmeng sword and looked arrogant.


    "Don''t you want the treasure in my hand? In this case, I''ll give it to you and see if you are lucky enough to receive it! " After that, Han Chen held up Hongmeng sword and showed no mercy.


    Obviously, he wants to let these people know the power of Jian 40. Only when Jian 40 is used can they make an example and make them afraid.


    It''s late, then fast. The top sword split by the forty swords swept the world, and madly stabbed the master who rushed up around.


    The speed of his sword is beyond imagination. In a flash, he often stabs them and kills them before they can react.


    Jian 39 can also cut off an arm of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. What''s more, it can deal with those masters who have only the realm of illusion and emptiness, and it''s still 40!.


    There is no difficulty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    This sword splits out, the world changes color for it.


    More than a hundred experts who rushed up around had not even had time to reflect on what was going on, they had been chopped by the supreme sharp sword and died on the spot.


    All the masters in Wankong and below were killed by this sword. The masters of wanmie realm escaped from death because of their advanced cultivation. However, they were seriously injured and their strength was greatly damaged.


    The Dragon prison originally hoped to threaten Han Chen with the hands of these outlaws. Although he did not expect to kill Han Chen, even if he was seriously injured, the Dragon prison would have hope to get the original heart lotus.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Han Chen''s strength was far beyond his imagination. This was only a few years ago. His sword technique was more powerful than before. After simply splitting a sword, those masters were directly killed and killed on the spot.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the Dragon prison''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back two steps with fear. His eyes showed a look of horror, and he was extremely frightened.


    "How could it be? Why are you so good at swordsmanship Taking a breath of cool air, the Dragon prison looks pale and silent.


    "Dragon prison, I know you always want to kill me, don''t be so counselled, come on!" Standing with a sword, Han Chen points at the Dragon prison, arrogant.


    Although there was a difference between the two, he was not afraid to face the Dragon prison.


    "I''d like to know how you got out of the black hole in the universe?" Take a deep breath, the Dragon prison coldly, the murderous breath shoots in the eyes.


    "Don''t you think you can trap me for a lifetime with a cosmic black hole? Sorry to disappoint you! As for how I came out, you don''t need to know. Next, let you see the power of my Hongmeng sword! " Han Chen was furious, and his blood splashed everywhere.


    Say sound late then fast, Han Chen has already held the Hongmeng sword lightning to kill toward the Dragon prison in the past.


    Although there is a big gap between each other''s strength, relying on the sword of Hongmeng sword, Han Chen still wants to have a fight and let the Dragon prison know how powerful he is.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Inevitably, they get entangled.


    Seeing this scene, the soul beast, the blood worm and the sacred beast of swallowing the sky were all worried. Although they knew that Han Chen was powerful, they did not think that Han Chen had the ability to threaten the Dragon prison.


    In any case, the two needle to wheat, crazy entanglement fight together.


    Because the strength between each other is too big, so the battle from the very beginning showed a crushing situation. Under the fierce attack of the Dragon prison, Han Chen was struggling and was not an opponent at all.


    "Well, the gap between absolute strength is not something you can make up for by chance, boy. Don''t think I can''t kill you. You''re shouting in front of me!" Red eyes glare at Han Chen, the Dragon prison rage way.


    Having said that, the Dragon prison knew that it was almost impossible to crack Han Chen''s Hongmeng gold body. At least he did not have such self-confidence and ability.


    "Is it? You''d better eat my sword first Step by step, Han Chen''s eyes are sharp as a sword.


    After a struggle in his heart, he decisively displayed his sword 39. He wanted to repeat his old skill and remove one shoulder of the Dragon prison by cutting off the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Before that, the Dragon prison had already seen the power of Han Chen''s sword technique. When he saw Han Chen''s ambition to perform again, his face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    But even so, the Dragon prison is still full of confidence, he firmly believes that no matter how strong Han Chen''s attack, it is impossible to threaten him.


    "HISHI..."


    Han Chen displays his sword 39. Suddenly, the sword against the sky suddenly comes. After locking in the Dragon prison, he splits at him unscrupulously.


    "Hum, it''s still an old trick. If you want to threaten me with sword technique, you''d better find a way to break into the space of four dimensions first." With a contemptuous look at Han Chen, the Dragon prison doesn''t care.


    Just as the sharp sword was approaching, he decisively entered the four dimensional space.


    In the eyes of the Dragon prison, no matter how powerful Han Chen''s sword technique is, it is impossible to split into the four dimensional space. This point has been verified in previous fights, and he believes in himself.


    However, what the Dragon prison didn''t expect was that when he was hiding in the four dimensional space, the sword of Hongmeng suddenly attacked him and slashed his head fiercely.


    "Why, how could it be so? This, this Ah, ah


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon prison widened his eyes, and his eyes showed a look of fear.


    When he realized that he could not escape from the sword of Hongmeng when he was hiding in the four dimensional space, everything was late.


    At the moment, I saw that sharp sword directly broke through the shackles of time and space, and quickly split it. If it wasn''t for the Dragon prison reaction, it would have been split in two by Hongmeng sword.


    The Dragon prison turned his head and avoided the edge of Hongmeng sword, but his right arm was chopped. Under the sharp sword, the right arm of dragon prison was cut off shoulder to shoulder. Immediately, the blood shot and splashed into the void, so that the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Blood worm, soul beast and other people are also ready to help Han Chen, but unexpectedly, he severely damaged the Dragon prison and cut off one of his shoulders, which surprised all of them."Your swordsmanship can enter the four dimensional space The left hand covers the place where the right arm is split. The face of the Dragon prison is as white as paper.


    As the son of the emperor and the devil, he never thought that he would be in such a mess one day. You know, Han Chen is just a mole ant in the sky.


    Holding Hongmeng sword obliquely, Han Chen glared in his eyes and said, "are you not convinced? I forgot to tell you that what I did just now was just sword 39. Next, I''ll show you my sword 40! "


    At the end of the speech, Han Chen made a gesture to display his sword at forty, and was filled with towering sword spirit.


    He was already shriveled under the thirty-nine of the sword. Seeing that Han Chen was about to display his sword forty, the Dragon prison was not brave enough to be big, so he left in a gray and soon disappeared at the end of his sight.


    The rest of them wanted to take advantage of it, but they realized that Han Chen''s swordsmanship was so powerful that they immediately withdrew and left like the Dragon prison.


    "Tut Tut, Han Chen, your sword 39 is really powerful. You completely ignore the gap in the realm. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true!" Sighing, the blood worm was shocked, and her eyes showed admiration.


    "The weak eat the strong, and I am forced to have no way. But in any case, I''ve got a lotus root! "


    As he spoke, Han Chen opened his palm, and when he saw the original heart lotus with red light, his face showed a gratifying look.


    "The original heart lotus has nine, now you have one in your hand, and there are eight in the space of life and death. I''m afraid it''s not easy to collect all the nine original lotus flowers! " With his hands back, the blood insect sighed.


    "It''s up to people. Some things, if you don''t try them, you never know if they will work. Anyway, we''ve got a heart lotus, haven''t we? " Eyes hot, looking at the palm of the original heart lotus, Han Chen mind move, decisively put it away.


    Then he looked up at the blood bug and joked, "you just refused to give the original heart lotus to the Dragon prison. If you see him again in the future, he will not be merciful to you."


    "You gave me my life. Even if I die in the hands of the Dragon prison in the future, I have nothing to say." With a smile of indifference, the blood worm looked indifferent and did not take the threat of the Dragon prison seriously.


    Since being rescued by Han Chen in the black hole of the universe, the blood worm has made up its mind that it will no longer work for the Dragon prison and the emperor devil in this life, and will not be afraid to die.


    Blood worm is a man, Han Chen deeply felt, so he did not continue to ask.


    "Han Chen, although this war won the original heart lotus, but the news that you have the most precious treasure of Hongmeng has spread all over the space of life and death. The road we are going to follow will be very difficult. You should be prepared mentally." Looking at Han Chen seriously, the spirit beast said frankly, very cautious.


    "Since I came to the space of life and death, I have nothing to fear. You''re right. I exposed the treasure of Hongmeng in this war. Many people will covet it. But before they attack me, they''d better consider whether they have the ability to take Hongmeng''s treasure from me. If they don''t, they''ll have to die! " His face showed a proud smile, Han Chen a rebellious look, extraordinary momentum.


    Different from the image of the weak before, Han Chen has the temperament of being a master. After all, this is a space to speak on strength, and it will be killed once.


    In fact, Han Chen''s biggest dependence is not Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower, but Hongmeng gold body.


    Hongmeng''s golden body is said to be immortal in the true sense. At the beginning, the emperor and the devil were so strong that he could not get the Hongmeng ancestor who had Hongmeng''s golden body. Therefore, he had absolute reasons to believe that in the space of life and death, no one could hurt himself, let alone snatch Hongmeng sword, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    Because there are eight original Xinlian in the space of life and death, so for a period of time, Han Chen, soul beast, blood insect and others continue to shuttle in the space of life and death, constantly inquiring about the whereabouts of the remaining several original Xinlian.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect, on the third day after he got the original heart lotus, a bad news came to his ears: Lu Fan actually got a original heart lotus.


    "I didn''t expect that he came to the space of life and death." With a sigh, Han Chen''s face was heavy and filled with emotion.


    "Han Chen, how do I feel that you care about Lu Fan and even surpass those people like the Dragon prison. Is Lu Fan really as powerful as you said?" He has never met Lu fan, and the blood worm doesn''t understand Han Chen''s worries.


    "He''s my old enemy, fighting me from the lower world all the way to outer space. All these years, the Hunyuan bow I have been looking for has fallen into his hands With a sigh, Han Chen sighed, worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    The blood worm has a very limited understanding of Lu fan, and does not know the festival between Han Chen and him, so it can not understand why han Chen attaches so much importance to his existence.


    Rao is so. The blood worm knows that there are not many people who can make Han Chen care about. Since he cares about Lu fan so much, Lu fan must have something special and has to be prevented.


    Next, they continue to shuttle in the space of life and death, and continue to search for the remaining original heart lotus.


    The news that Han Chen has many treasures has been spread all over the space of life and death. In addition, he has got a heart lotus. It can be imagined that in the space of life and death, he is the target of criticism.


    But because of the battle with the Dragon prison, he showed a super strength, killing hundreds of the top strong, so in a short time, no one dared to attack him.


    However, it is undeniable that Han Chen is in danger. Any accident will immediately lead to the most powerful siege, which is beyond doubt.


    Time is like running water, passing quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and his party have been in the space of life and death for five years. To their disappointment, they have not gained anything in the next five years since they first got a root lotus.


    In the space of life and death, there is no original heart lotus. It has fallen into an unprecedented silence, which makes people feel terrible.


    On this day, Han Chen and his party came to a mountain.


    The scenery here is pretty good. Originally, I planned to stay here for a period of time, but when I got to the top of the mountain, Han Chen was alert and looked around with sharp eyes and frown.


    "Why, Han Chen?" Seeing the strange expression on Han Chen''s face, Lin Xiaoxue is alert.


    Since then, Han Chen has released Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, xuehuang, xueqilin and ZuLong.


    Although there are dangers in the space of life and death, ZuLong''s accomplishments are not bad. More importantly, Han Chen thinks he has the ability to protect them, so he allows them to cross the space of life and death with himself.


    Han asked, "it''s dangerous to hold your head down in the face of dust!"


    After that, Han Chen looks at the ghost beast and the blood worm, and wants to know what they think.


    The soul beast and the blood worm were both wrinkling and silent.


    It is not difficult to see from the expressions on their faces that they have also found something, but they are not sure, so they are quite vigilant.


    "Boom..."


    Suddenly, just as Han Chen was ready to communicate with them, the whole mountain began to shake without any sign, giving people the feeling that it was like a sudden earthquake, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains, making people unable to stand still.


    Sudden changes, Han Chen and others almost subconsciously respond, subconsciously standing in the air, and at the same time alert to the mountain.


    If they found out that there must be an unknown force hidden under the mountain top. The shaking of the whole mountain has something to do with it.


    "It seems that there is no peace here." Take a deep breath, the beast sighed, ready to go.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." Immediately, the blood worm suggested decisively.


    Solemnly nodded, Han Chen did not want to cause trouble, immediately ready to lead the people to leave together.


    But at this time, the huge mountain, which is thousands of meters high, broke into two without any sign. At the same time, a fierce purple beast came out of the mountain.


    When they saw the fierce beast, they took a breath of cold air. Almost instinctively, they urged Han Chen and ZuLong to leave as soon as possible.


    "Holy purple Unicorn! I didn''t expect him to come to the space of life and death His face was pale, and the blood insect sighed with regret.


    "All Saints purple unicorn? Is she my Kirin family? " He was in high spirits. The blood Qilin said excitedly, his face moved.


    Nodding and nodding, the blood bug continued: "she is the first unicorn in the outer space, and her accomplishments are unfathomable.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for many years. I didn''t expect to come to the space of life and death. " Because of the sudden appearance of Wansheng purple Qilin, ghosts, blood insects, and Han Chen are all waiting for the battle, and dare not underestimate it.


    From the point of view of his cultivation, the immortal purple Qilin feels like a sea of people. Even if he is as powerful as ghosts and blood insects, he can''t see through his accomplishments. It''s really frightening.


    After he got out of the mountain, the holy purple Qilin swayed and turned into a gorgeous beauty. Wearing a purple dress, she looked forward and charming.


    "Are you Han Chen? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time Looking at Han Chen delicately, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is as gentle as a watercourse. Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are ashamed of their coquettishness and dare not look at him.


    Han Chen is a man, naturally can not resist this temptation, but at this critical moment, he did not mess around, flattered or humiliated and said: "younger generation, Han Chen has seen the elder, don''t know what the elder is waiting for me here?"


    "What''s your name? Do you think I''m old? You''ll call me sister after thatAfter that, Wan Sheng purple Qilin stepped forward, and Lianbu stepped forward, and the fragrance was overflowing.


    "I heard that you have Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword, heaven and earth tower and chaos arrow. Is that true?" Exhale like orchid, Wan Sheng purple Qilin says bluntly.


    Like other people, she was waiting here for Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Han Chen''s possession of Hongmeng''s treasure has long been no secret in the space of life and death. Therefore, in the face of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin''s inquiry, Han Chen''s face was calm and said, "since you know it, why ask me again?"


    "I''ve always heard that your swordsmanship is so powerful that even the Dragon prison can''t take your sword. I''m going to try it today. I''ll give you the chance of three swords. If you can threaten me within the three swords, I won''t give you the idea of the most precious treasure in your hands from now on, how about? " Hands around the chest, Wan Sheng purple Qilin provocative way.


    "Han Chen, no, her strength is no worse than the Dragon prison!" He turned his face and looked at Han Chen.


    He knows how powerful Wansheng purple Qilin is, absolutely beyond imagination and subverts understanding.


    "I believe she will keep her promise, not to mention three opportunities. If she can''t feel the threat within the three swords, why not give her the treasure of Hongmeng? " Don''t think so. Han Chen has a voice.


    The reason for this is that Han Chen is not a blood punch. He knows what he is doing.


    Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is waiting for herself all the time. If she doesn''t have a good fight, she will never give up.


    If they don''t compete with each other in swordsmanship, even if they fight together, they will not be the opponents of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin.


    Therefore, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Han Chen still chooses to compete with her. He has a full grasp of his sword technique.


    "You really have more courage than them. Yes, it''s worth hearing that. I''ve been waiting for you here for several years. Han Chen, don''t be merciful later. Otherwise, I''ll have all the Hongmeng treasures in your hand! "


    Mischievous smile, Wan Sheng purple Qilin is not nonsense, take the initiative to kill Korea in the past.


    Seeing that a contest is inevitable, the hearts of ghosts, blood insects and others are all hanging to the throat.


    Although Wan Sheng Zi Qilin gives Han Chen a chance, they all know that it is not easy to threaten Wan Sheng Zi Qilin in three moves, but they have no choice but to fight hard.


    "Han Chen, you should be more careful."


    Although I have seen Han Chen''s hand for countless times, I also know that he is Hongmeng''s golden body, but when she really sees her stand up again, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are still very nervous, for fear of an accident.


    "Don''t do porcelain without diamond. Don''t worry, I know what to do! "


    After that, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense any more. He stretched out his hand and resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword.


    In the face of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Han Chen has no idea. Even though he is confident, he is still a little uneasy before he knows her strength.


    Therefore, at the moment of holding Hongmeng''s sword, Han Chen did not directly use his most powerful sword 40, but tentatively displayed his sword 38. He wanted to know how powerful the cultivation of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin was.


    Under the control of Han Chen, Hongmeng''s sword soared and killed Wansheng ziqilin with the posture of dominating the world.


    The sword 38 was beyond the control of time and space. As soon as it was offered, it immediately pressed the people''s hearts, and the immortal purple Qilin couldn''t handle it. Because she was almost not ready, the extremely sharp sword had already been killed and was very aggressive.


    Rao is the first unicorn in the outer space. If she doesn''t have this ability, she won''t be able to stand in the space of life and death.


    Just when Hongmeng sword''s endless and powerful sword awoke, Wansheng purple Qilin swayed and hid in the four dimensional space.


    This way of escape is similar to the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Because the sword 38 can''t penetrate the four dimensional space, naturally, it can''t threaten the holy purple Qilin.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve never seen such a powerful sword technique in the world for so many years. You have given me a long insight!" Praise is endless, Wan Sheng purple Qilin looks shocked, his face moved.


    "This is the beginning!" Holding the sword, Han Chen''s face is wearing a faint smile, very strong way.


    "Is it? There are only two moves left for you. If you can''t threaten me in the next two moves, all the treasures in your hands will belong to me. I''m not joking with you! " Like a smile, Wan Sheng purple Qilin is strong and determined.


    "In the dark, all freedom is doomed. Some things are not yours, even if you insist on them, it is meaningless. Come on, let you see my sword 39! "


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen no longer talks nonsense, resolutely swung the Hongmeng sword and displayed his sword 39.


    Before that, Han Chen used this sword technique to cut off the arms of the ancestor of ten thousand demons and the Dragon prison. Now, Han Chen does the same trick again. Facing the powerful purple Qilin, Han Chen uses his sword 39 again. He does not want to cut off the arm of Wansheng purple Qilin, but to let her feel the threat. This is the most important thing.When the voice falls, Han Chen does not talk nonsense. Once again, he kills Wan Sheng Zi Qilin aggressively.


    Han Chen came here with a purpose in mind. He hoped that this sword could achieve his goal. After all, there were not many opportunities left for him.


    (WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    Seeing Han Chen''s sword technique against the sky again, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin breathes a breath of cold air, and does not dare to hold it up. He hastens to greet him.


    Although he doesn''t pay attention to Han Chen, what Wan Sheng Zi Qilin knows is that Jian 38 is the most powerful sword technique she has ever seen. It is certain that Han Chen''s sword technique will be more fierce and far beyond imagination.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the power of destroying the sky, Hongmeng sword killed Wansheng purple Qilin with the power of autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Seeing the sharp sword attack, Wan Sheng purple Qilin''s face showed a proud look, still a look of indifference.


    With absolute strength, she doesn''t think that Han Chen''s swordsmanship can hurt herself.


    This time, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin still hides in the four dimensional space. She insists that, no matter how powerful Han Chen''s sword technique is, it is absolutely impossible for him to enter the four dimensional space. His sword technique is not strong enough.


    But soon, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin realized that she was wrong, because when she was hiding in the four dimensional space, the extremely sharp sword technique had swept over.


    "Why, how could it be so? This, this... "


    Taking a breath of cool air, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin''s snow greasy face was so pale at this moment that she did not expect that Han Chen''s sword Qi would spread to the four dimensional space and even threaten her life.


    On the line of life and death, the sword of Hongmeng is directly aimed at the head of Wansheng purple Qilin. The speed is so fast that she can''t avoid it at all.


    Seeing this, Wan Sheng purple Kirin''s heart beat faster, and his eyes showed a look of fear, which was unprecedented unsteadiness.


    She knew what would happen if she was attacked by Hongmeng sword. There was only one way to die.


    As the first unicorn in the outer space, the strength of Wansheng purple Kirin is not blowing. When he can''t avoid the sword of Hongmeng sword, the space in front of him suddenly shakes, and Wansheng purple Kirin disappears without warning.


    Hongmeng sword seems to have hit Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, but in fact, at the moment when he is about to chop, Han Chen stops, converges his sword and doesn''t let Hongmeng sword go.


    But after calming down, he finds that the holy purple Qilin disappears. Han Chen realizes that he underestimates her strength and that she is fully capable of avoiding the attack of Jian 39.


    Soon, Wan Sheng purple Qilin reappears, his face pale, and he looks frightened in his eyes.


    It can be seen that Han Chen surprised her. She knew that Han Chen''s swordsmanship was very powerful, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful that she subverted her understanding.


    Han Chen also looked surprised, holding the Hongmeng sword obliquely, and sighed: "it''s worthy of being the holy purple Qilin. I didn''t expect that your cultivation was so unique that even my sword 39 could be avoided. I''ve learned a lot!"


    "You''re not bad. I''ve never seen such a powerful sword technique before. " With a lingering fear, Wan Sheng ziqilin exclaimed, praising him.


    "Three moves and one move. Next let you see my sword forty!" Hold up Hongmeng sword again, Han Chen strong way.


    Although Jian 39 failed to threaten Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, he had enough reasons to believe that Jian 40 could definitely threaten her.


    However, Wan Sheng purple Qilin waved his hand and sighed: "I said just now, within the three moves, as long as you can make me feel the threat, I will let you go. Your sword has already made me feel threatened. I am sure that my words are true. Go away. From now on, I will not attack the idea of the most precious treasure in your hand."


    Han Chen was stunned. Han Chen thought that he would have to display his sword 40 before he could make a final decision. Unexpectedly, Jian 39 made her give in, which was very gratifying. He quickly took Hongmeng sword.


    "In this case, I would like to thank you for your help Han Chen said with a smile.


    "Didn''t I just say that? Don''t call me a senior. I hate being called a senior. You can call me sister Wan Sheng in the future


    When he spoke, he noticed the existence of the blood Qilin behind Han Chen. He immediately looked at him with great interest and said, "I didn''t expect that there is a descendant of my Qilin clan around you!"


    "He is my brother, blood Qilin, who has been living and dying with me for billions of years." Extraordinary bearing, Han Chen said frankly.


    "If you can regard my descendants of Kirin as brothers, you can see that your character is very good." Pleased to nod, Wan Sheng purple Qilin is quite satisfied.


    On one side, Xue Qilin saw that the holy purple Qilin noticed himself. He immediately stepped forward and said respectfully, "blood Qilin has seen the ancestor!"


    "Come on, come on, get up quickly. Don''t yell, it''s terrible!" Waving his hand, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said.


    Then Wan Sheng Zi Qilin took a serious look at Han Chen again and said, "the news that you have the most precious treasure of Hongmeng is well known in the space of life and death. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be alone. If you need any help from me in the future, please come to me. Generally, there are no special circumstances. I''m here."


    After getting the promise from Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Han Chen was overjoyed and said with a moving face: "in that case, I would like to thank sister Wan Sheng!""Oh, that''s good. I''ll be comfortable when I call my sister!"


    After greeting Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Han Chen leads them to leave.


    After leaving, the spirit beast and the blood insect both looked relieved and filled with emotion.


    "Han Chen, you are so charming. I didn''t expect that Wan Sheng Zi Qilin was defeated by you." Looking at Han Chen, the spirit beast resentful way, feeling unceasingly.


    "Yes, when I knew it was Wansheng purple Qilin, I thought it was inevitable that there would be a hard battle. I was even ready to fight. But after you fought each other, you surprised me. I didn''t expect that Wansheng purple Qilin was convinced by you." The approval nodded, and the blood worm also sighed.


    With a faint smile on her face, Han Chen sighed and said, "you may not believe it. My sword 39 didn''t hurt her at all. She avoided my Hongmeng sword!"


    "Oh? She avoided it? " His face was startled, and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven came out of his mouth.


    You know, Han Chen used his sword 39 to cut off the right arm of the ancestor of ten thousand demons and the Dragon prison, but now he has not been able to threaten the holy purple Qilin.


    "The cultivation of the immortal purple Qilin is extremely terrifying. Even compared with the ancestor of ten thousand demons and the Dragon prison, it is not bad. Fortunately, we were lucky this time. She didn''t embarrass us. Well, let''s get out of here as soon as possible. " After seeing everyone, Han Chen calmly said, very calm.


    In the next few years, he has been sleeping in the space of life and death in order to have a good chance to kill Han Chen.


    Because his right arm was cut off, now he has not only wanted to get the Hongmeng treasure in his hand, but also wanted to kill Han Chen, the enemy.


    Of course, since he saw Han Chen''s sword technique, the Dragon prison knew that it was too difficult to kill Han Chen by his own efforts, not to mention the lifeless people such as blood insects, soul beasts and heaven swallowing beasts around him. Every time I think about it, the Dragon prison is dejected and very angry.


    On this day, a passer-by came to the lake of dragon prison.


    When he saw the man, the Dragon prison''s face was awe inspiring, and his eyes showed a look of fear, because he was not someone else, but the ancestor of all demons.


    The reason why the Dragon prison is afraid of the ancestor of the ten thousand demons is that he did not know that the ancestor of the ten thousand demons and the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas had been separated, and thought that they were one.


    Of course, he is not afraid of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, but once he appears as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the Dragon prison is really afraid of conflict with him.


    "What are you doing here?" His eyes are sharp, and the Dragon prison stares at the ancestor of all demons with fierce eyes and tit for tat.


    "Dragon prison? Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m all right! " Heartily laugh, the ancestor of all demons joked.


    "Who are you now?" Calm, the Dragon Guard Tiedao.


    "I am the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Don''t worry, I am separated from the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. From now on, I can only be the ancestor of ten thousand demons!" It is the strong way of the ancestor of all demons.


    confirmed that the as like as two peas of Wan Wan''s father, but he noticed that his right arm was exactly like his right arm. When he was cut off, he came to the point and asked, "what is your right arm? Was it really cut off by Han Chen with Hongmeng sword


    Before this, the Dragon prison had heard about it, but he couldn''t believe it. However, he was shocked when he saw that his right arm was really cut off.


    No accident, his right arm is also a masterpiece of Han Chen, which was also cut off by him.


    At the mention of this, the face of the ancestor of the demons became dark and ugly.


    However, when he noticed that the right arm of the Dragon prison was also cut off like his own, he said bluntly: "my right arm was indeed cut off by the boy Han Chen. The boy''s sword skill is beyond my imagination, but if you don''t calculate me, he won''t hurt me at all. But dragon prison, it seems that your situation is not as optimistic as I am. Is your arm also cut off by Han Chen


    "Hum, just a few years ago, he used his sword 39 to cut off my arm. Even I could not escape from the four dimensional space!" A cold hum, the Dragon prison angry way, eyes in the cold, murderous spirit awe inspiring.


    "So, you and I are in the same boat. Although Han Chen has only the accomplishments of the realm of the sky, his sword skills are really very good. Dragon prison, you should know that he has a lot of Hongmeng treasures in his hand, and also got a root heart lotus, which is all we dream of. I have a suggestion, that is, we should join hands to deal with him and divide his treasure equally. I don''t know what you think of it? " Looking at the Dragon prison with burning eyes, the ancestor of ten thousand demons said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you and I want to go together, and so do I. As long as we two join hands, Han Chen will surely die! " His face showed a crazy look, and the Dragon prison was full of praise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    Both the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons all know the strength of Han Chen. He has risen too fast. Moreover, he has Hongmeng gold body, which means that he is immortal.


    In addition, his swordsmanship is also frightening, which is why they want to join hands, because no one is sure to kill Han Chen.


    When there is no original heart lotus, there is a pool of stagnant water in the space of life and death. Everyone is silent and waiting for the opportunity to appear.


    Once there is the whereabouts of the original heart lotus, the wind and cloud will rise immediately, and the killing will startle the sky, so that the whole space of life and death is filled with the smell of blood.


    Ten years have passed since the last appearance of the original heart lotus.


    In the past ten years, the space of life and death is relatively calm, and there are few wars.


    Just as people are thinking about when the next original heart lotus will appear, the news comes that death valley, a green original heart lotus, appears there.


    Han Chen also got news, immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately the first time to go to death valley.


    On the way to death valley, the spirit beast looked at Han Chen cautiously and said, "there is one thing you must remind you that where the original heart lotus appears, there will be killing. Before you got the Red original heart lotus, it was quite different. I have a feeling that this time in the valley of death, there will definitely be people who look at the innocent and die as a result! "


    "What the beast said is very reasonable, which is exactly what I want to say." The approval nodded, the blood insect kept secret.


    I can see that both of them have experience, but the more they are like this, the more afraid they are.


    "In this case, ZuLong, xueqilin and xuehuang, you all go back to the chaotic world. If you can''t ensure your safety, you''d better stay in the chaotic world. I don''t want you to have any accidents." Looking at ZuLong and other people seriously, Han Chen said frankly.


    In his mind, ZuLong and other people had long been relatives and blood ties, so they could not be put in danger in any case.


    Relatively speaking, their strength is still too poor.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful!" Although he returned to the chaotic world, ZuLong was worried about the safety of Han Chen and couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t worry. Although my accomplishments are not very high, my defense has reached the level of no level. Regardless of the defense from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, I am Hongmeng''s golden body, and no one can threaten me!" Very arrogant, Han Chen arrogant way, self-confident, he does not think anyone can hurt him.


    All the way, soon, Han Chen and his party came to the legendary valley of death.


    Just like the first time they got the Red original heart lotus, there are many experts in death valley. They come here for only one purpose, that is to get the green original heart lotus.


    "Why, he is here too Sharp eyes in the crowd swept a glance, so that Han Chen is surprised, speed Lu Fan also came here, completely one.


    "Han Chen, who are you talking about?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, blood insect subconsciously asked.


    "Didn''t you always ask me who my old enemy was? My old enemy is coming, just ahead Take a serious look at the blood worm, Han Chen said frankly.


    "You mean Lu fan Face a Leng, blood insect subconsciously asks a way.


    Nodding solemnly, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "yes, it''s him. I haven''t seen him for many years


    On the other side, Lu Fan obviously noticed Han Chen, but his face was indifferent and very cold. He didn''t put Han dust in his eyes at all.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen is still determined, and the meteoric Chao Lu Fan goes over and wants to communicate with him.


    Although he is an old enemy, he comes from the same space after all. He is an opponent for so many years. After many years of meeting again, Han Chen still wants to exchange greetings.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. You''re all right!" Looking at Lu Fan with a smile, Han Chen calms down and looks calm.


    "It''s said that you''ve got some great treasures? Is that true? " Words are cold, Lu Fan a look of fearless, face indifferent way.


    Han Chen''s possession of Hongmeng treasure is well known in the space of life and death, so he is not afraid to be known.


    So when Lu Fan questioned him, he calmly laughed and said, "yes, I do have some Hongmeng treasures in my hand. Some time ago, I saw master Yufan. I didn''t expect that you started it very quickly. You even captured Hunyuan bow! "


    After all, he has been looking for Hunyuan bow for so many years, but in the end, Lu fan still gets it.


    You know, as long as you collect the three Hongmeng treasures, he can save heaven and earth. Unfortunately, he has only two and a half Hongmeng treasures, and he can never get the remaining chaos arrow.


    "The chaos arrow you are looking for is in my hand. Do you want to come and grab it?" His hands around his chest, Lu Fan glared, as if he didn''t put Han dust in his eyes.


    "Is he your old enemy Lu fan? But so it is Next to him, the blood worm looked at Lu Fan with a look of arrogance and disdain on his face."And who are you?" Lu Fan said calmly.


    "A man who wants to kill you?"


    "Kill me? You and I should have no grudge, right? Why did you kill me


    Having said that, Lu Fan showed no fear at all and was calm.


    Over the years, he has never seen any big waves. It can be said that he climbed out of the dead, so the most fearless thing is death.


    "Do you need a reason to kill? Or is it enough that I like the chaos arrow in your hand? "


    After that, the blood worm stood out, a pair of eager to try the appearance, ready to start at any time.


    The main body in the space of life and death is killing, where you can kill people without fear. Therefore, in the face of the arrogant Lu fan, the blood worm moves to kill. As long as Han Chen doesn''t stop him, he hurts the killer and kills Lu Fan.


    Han Chen can''t understand the blood worm any more, and he also knows what he thinks in his heart, but he knows how Lu fan can be killed so easily.


    If he could have been killed so easily, he would not have survived.


    Therefore, when the two sides were about to lose control of their swords, Han Chen immediately reached out and patted the blood worm, indicating that he would calm down and there was no need to fight Lu Fan.


    "Han Chen, since he has got chaos arrow, why not take advantage of this opportunity to kill him?" Indignant and indignant, the blood bug looks like he can''t understand.


    In his opinion, it is necessary to kill Lu fan at this opportunity. There is no need for him to stay.


    "If it''s so easy to kill him, do you think he can live to this day?" he sighed


    "You mean..."


    "It''s simple. He''s much stronger than we thought. I had countless opportunities to kill him, but I didn''t make it. I am sure that even if we join hands this time, we may not be able to kill him! " Face calm, Han Chen calm way.


    Through these years of contacts, he knew Lu Fan too well and how deep he was hiding.


    The blood worm didn''t think so, but he had known him for such a long time, and he had never heard such a high evaluation of others.


    Therefore, when he looked back at Lu fan again, he was obviously afraid of looking at Lu fan, and his face also showed a very complicated look.


    "Han Chen, look, the ancestor of ten thousand demons and the Dragon prison are coming. Strange, how did they get together? " When they saw them standing side by side, talking and laughing, the beast''s brow was frowned and his face was very ugly.


    "Isn''t the ancestor of all demons very close to the emperor? Now he is with the Dragon prison, the son of the demon. What''s so strange about him. But both of them are in the same situation. I have cut off their right arms. In my opinion, they want to join hands to deal with me Following the direction pointed by the soul beast, Han Chen calmly said, Gujing wubo.


    "It seems that this time it is lively enough in death valley. If the green original heart lotus really appears, there will be a fierce battle here!" His face was grim, and the beast sighed with emotion.


    The valley of death stretches for tens of thousands of miles. On both sides of the valley are high cliffs.


    In the valley of death, Han Chen and other people feel as low as dust. Compared with the canyon, they are too small.


    With the passage of time, more and more experts came to death valley. Roughly estimated, there are at least thousands of them, and the number is still soaring.


    Han Chen came to the valley of death about three incense sticks. During this period of time, he never got any information about the origin of Xinlian, which gave people the feeling that no one knew where the original heart lotus was.


    But even so, the number of people is increasing, and countless masters are coming.


    "If you really fight later, you should be careful. We must not love to fight here. I have a feeling that once there is a real conflict, the Dragon prison and the ancestor of the demons will attack me first. So we''d rather not get the original heart lotus, and we can''t be entangled with the ancestor of all demons and the Dragon prison Quite cautiously looked at everyone, Han Chen worried way, very uneasy.


    "You don''t have to worry, we all know what to do..."


    But at this time, when the voice of the sacred beast of swallowing the sky is still declining, suddenly, a powerful soul attack is just like a tsunami sweeping the whole valley of death with a crushing posture.


    The attack power of the soul is so strong that the faces of the animals and the souls all change greatly. Their eyes show a look of horror. They don''t know what to say.


    As for the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, it is paralyzed on the ground, bleeding from seven orifices and unconscious.


    The blood worm is no better than that. It is still drunk. It is staggering and may fall at any time.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Chen is Hongmeng''s golden body. He is invincible to all kinds of poisons and is forbidden to enter any method.


    When the unexpected attack power of the soul entered his mind, it immediately ravaged him. Fortunately, in an instant, Hongmeng''s gold body automatically formed a light gold mask, which covered him perfectly.


    In this way, no matter how powerful the soul attacks, it can not pose a threat to Han Chen.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    Sudden changes, many people have not responded to the attack.


    After stabilizing his body and shielding the powerful soul attack, Han Chen immediately put the unconscious tuntian holy beast into the chaotic world.


    At the same time, he pulled the spirit beast and the blood worm to his side, so that he could cover them with the light shield of Hongmeng gold body to block the powerful soul attack power outside.


    "How are you two?" Anxiously looking at them, Han Chen''s face was gloomy and very uneasy.


    "Whoosh, where does the soul attack come from? It''s really terrible! I''m ok, it''s OK! " His face was dignified, and the beast said frankly. His eyes were sharp and looked around him. He wanted to find the source of his soul''s attack power.


    On the other hand, he is much more embarrassed than the ghost. He clenched his lips with his steel teeth, and clenched his hands into fists. He was hard to live.


    Facing Guan, the blood worm''s voice trembled slightly and said: "this soul attack power is really too sudden. I''m ok. I''ll have a rest for a while."


    Relatively speaking, the loss of Han Chen''s side is not big, just the beast swallowing the sky is unconscious, and the spirits are attacked.


    As for the other people who came to the valley of death, they were not so lucky. The crazy soul attack force was like a sharp knife, which violently tore up their souls and made them die on the spot.


    In a flash, the valley of death, which was still harmonious, became the purgatory of the world. There were corpses everywhere, and there was a breath of killing that made people tremble.


    The Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons are inevitably attacked. Fortunately, they are all the accomplishments of the boundless realm, and their strength reaches the peak.


    Although soul attack can do harm to them, it is almost impossible to threaten them.


    At the moment, when they looked at the countless fresh corpses below, they were stunned, as if they did not know how to describe their inner surprise.


    "What a powerful soul attack. Is this the work of a soul beast?" Take a breath of cool air. The Dragon prison looks pale and worried.


    "No way. I had a fight with soul * *. He is good at attacking soul, but his soul attack can''t reach this strength. Moreover, if you look carefully, his people have also been attacked by soul, which shows that he didn''t do it at all! " Immediately denied, the father of all demons rational way.


    "That''s strange. Why is there such a terrible soul attack in death valley? And killed so many people in an instant. " Frown, dragon prison angry way, especially cautious.


    There was no answer, and the ancestor of the demons didn''t understand this question.


    Not far away, Lu fan is also implicated in the attack of his soul. His face is pale without any blood color, and the tiger body shivers.


    It can be seen that he was very miserable. If he had not cultivated deeply, he would have been paralyzed.


    There were originally more than a thousand masters in death valley, but after the slaughter of soul attack, less than 100 masters were left, and 90% of them were killed.


    After the soul attack subsided, looking at the corpses lying on the ground, Han Chen was filled with emotion. It seemed that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hoo hoo, it is said that the space of life and death is a killing battlefield. Now I finally see it!" His face was deep, Han Chen sighed.


    "This is just the beginning. The real killing is much more cruel than what you see now. Generally speaking, 90% of the masters who come to the space of life and death will die here." After a look at the corpses around, the ghost sighed, and his face was indifferent. It seemed that he had seen the strange things for a long time.


    "What? 90 percent? " Taking a cold breath, Han Chen glared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    Just when Han Chen was still in shock, suddenly, a touch of green light rose from not far away.


    When the green light appears, everyone looks like they are attracted, their eyes are shining and they are addicted to it.


    "It''s the original heart lotus of green!" I don''t know who called out. At the next moment, all the surviving people rushed to the source of green light crazily. They looked like they didn''t want to die.


    Han Chen, blood worm and soul beast are no exception. They are related to the original heart lotus. This is their mission in the space of life and death, so they rush to the green light one by one.


    Under the attack of super soul, tuntian holy beast seems to be seriously injured. Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and ZuLong are taking care of him.


    Whether he went out or not, his spirits were severely frustrated and it was difficult to wake up in a short time.


    But it''s just an injury. It doesn''t hurt his life. If you give him enough time, he can recover.


    "Han Chen and blood worm, be careful. The soul attack just now came from nowhere. No one knows whether the soul attack will attack again. Be careful!" On the way to the green original heart lotus, the soul beast lowered its voice.


    He has suffered a loss once, and he does not want to suffer a loss again. He must not fall down twice in the same place.


    Sure enough, as many people say, it is really a green heart lotus.


    From the source of Xinlian close to a big man near the water tower first month, the success of the original heart lotus.The masters who rush up behind are unwilling to fight like wolves. It seems that for them, killing is the only theme.


    The master dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons also killed them.


    The two of them can be said to be a different kind of existence, because in the valley of death, they are one of the few masters of the realm of all things, and they also work together, so no one can stop them.


    The speed of the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons is very fast, and the God blocks the killing Buddha.


    Soon, they will be killed in the heart of the green original heart lotus.


    At the moment of seeing the original heart lotus, a cold light flashed in the eyes of dragon prison. Without any nonsense, he immediately hurt the assassin and killed a master of the state of the universe holding the original Xinlian, while the Dragon prison took the ownerless original Xinlian as his own.


    "Ha ha, I got the original heart lotus!"


    Holding the original heart lotus in the palm of the hand, the Dragon prison was ecstatic, his face showed an excited look, incoherent, it seemed that they did not know how to describe their own mood.


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons is only one step away from the Dragon prison. He had a chance to get this original heart lotus, but now it seems that he can only become a man of beauty. After all, the Dragon prison first held this original heart lotus in his hand.


    Lu fan, Han Chen, ghosts, beasts and blood insects all killed them.


    However, when they realized that it was the master of the realm of nothingness, the Dragon prison got the original heart lotus, and the ancestor of the demons was still escorting him, all the people who rushed up hesitated, because no one was sure to defeat them.


    "Hum, this original heart lotus belongs to me. If anyone is unconvinced, he can come forward and try it. I want to see who doesn''t want to live!" Seeing the fierce light, the Dragon prison is ready to crack, aggressive way.


    "Han Chen, what should we do? Do you want to fight? " Take a deep breath, and the spirit is strong.


    "The Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons are obviously in collusion. Fighting the Dragon prison means defeating both of them at the same time. This is not an easy thing. At least it is difficult to do with our current strength. However, there are many people here, we can try it!" In the eyes flashed a touch of anger, Han dust ferocious way, he had an idea in mind.


    After that, Han Chen looked at the Dragon prison and said, "you are really right. I am the one who is not afraid of death in your mouth.


    Before I cut off your right arm with my sword 39, but now I have broken through Jian 40. Do you think Jian 40 can kill you After putting down this sentence, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of his arm, he directly offered a sacrifice to Hongmeng sword, and then he displayed his sword forty without hesitation.


    No one is afraid of the Dragon prison. When he sees Han Chen, he still takes a breath.


    The scene in which his right arm was cut off is still fresh in my memory. Jian 39 is so powerful. Now what Han Chen is going to display is Jian 40. To be fair, he is really not sure to block Jian 40.


    There is also the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Like the Dragon prison, his right arm is also cut off by Jian 39.


    So when he heard that Han Chen was about to display his sword at forty, his face was as white as paper, and the tiger''s body trembled. He stepped back two steps in fear.


    It can be seen that he felt fear and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart, because he was not sure that he would be able to block the next 40 swords.


    "Hongmeng sword! Look, Han Chen has Hongmeng''s most precious sword in his hand Seeing the danger approaching, the Dragon prison attempts to divert attention, hoping to attract the attention of people with the Hongmeng sword in Han Chen''s hand.


    But at this time, everyone''s attention is on the Dragon prison. Whether Han Chen can threaten him with a sword is the most important thing.


    Seeing that his words didn''t work, the Dragon prison''s face changed greatly. He knew that the sword forty could definitely break through the four dimensional space, so I''m afraid that there is only one way to die if the skill is repeated.


    Life is at stake, immediately where he still dare to hesitate, immediately throw the original heart lotus to the ancestor of all demons, and sternly said, "here you are!"


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor of ten thousand demons did not expect the Dragon prison to do so, but at the moment, he did not surprise, but was stunned.


    You know, at the moment, the original heart lotus is a hot potato, who gets, Han Chen''s sword 40 will be cut to whom.


    However, as he expected, Han Chen immediately changed the target of attack, and aimed the sword of Hongmeng sword at the ancestor of ten thousand demons, which made him murderous.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing?"


    Feeling the sword of Hongmeng sword, Rao is the ancestor of all demons. He is well-informed, but he is well aware of the power of sword 40, and the whole person is scared to urinate at this moment.


    Life and death line, the ancestor of all demons, no matter how courageous, would never dare to joke about his own life.


    After struggling for a while, he finally threw out the green original Xinlian and threw it to the Dragon prison again.


    But this time, Lu fan, who has been covetous for a long time, managed to catch the green lotus root in the Dragon prison. Before catching the green lotus, he snatched it away like lightning and ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    The change suddenly arises. Han Chen doesn''t expect Lu fan to suddenly rush up. He immediately points the edge of Hongmeng sword at him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The strength of Jian 40 is far beyond that of Jian 39. At present, when Han Chen splits his sword at 40, in a flash, Hongmeng sword breaks through the shackles of time and space, and slashes Lu Fan fiercely with an unimaginable angle.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Fan''s state is, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that no matter how strong his defense is, once he is hit by Hongmeng sword, there is only one way to die. Even if he is immortal, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    No accident happened. Hongmeng sword hit Lu Fan accurately. However, no one thought that Lu Fan succeeded in blocking Hongmeng sword. He ran away to the distance like lightning again, and soon disappeared in sight.


    "Why, how could it be? He was able to block my sword at forty! " Stunned, Han Chen a completely unacceptable appearance, can not believe this is true, beyond imagination.


    "This sword is far more powerful than Jian 39. If I am the one who faces this sword, I am afraid I can''t escape at all!" The Dragon prison, who witnessed the powerful sword forty, was still in fear, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    He is deeply aware that although Han Chen only has the cultivation of the realm of the sky, his real strength is far beyond imagination and incredible.


    "That boy just hid in the five dimensional space, right? Otherwise, he will not be able to retreat completely! " Squinting his eyes, the ancestor of demons said in a deep voice.


    "Very likely. I didn''t expect that there was such a great master. I had never heard of his name before The approval nodded, and the ancestor of ten thousand demons sighed.


    Before this, the blood worm had not paid attention to Lu fan, but after witnessing his strength, the blood bug took a cold breath and glared round his eyes. He could not believe it was true.


    "How could it be? How could he escape after forty strokes of the sword? How on earth did he do it? " The voice trembled slightly, and the blood bug''s eyes showed a look of fear. I couldn''t believe it was true.


    In contrast, Han Chen, although very lost, but everything is expected, so favor or disgrace.


    To be honest, before that, he did not hope to kill Lu fan, so when he really escaped, Han Chen took Hongmeng sword with ease, as if nothing had happened.


    "Four dimensional space can''t block your sword. Han Chen, what do you think?" His face was dignified and he came up. The Beast asked in a loud voice.


    "Obviously, what he has just done is basically the same as that of Wansheng purple Qilin. It should be five dimensional space!" To understate, Han Chen said bluntly.


    "Five dimensional space? He even understood the five dimensional space, Han Chen. Is it really possible? " I can''t believe it. The beast panicked.


    "Since he is my old enemy, it is not so simple. Since he can exert himself, there is no doubt about everything!"


    On the other side, the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons seem to be very unwilling to be robbed of the green original heart lotus by Lu fan, a little boy, and is very angry.


    However, when they saw Han Chen standing in front of them, they began to move their minds.


    Han Chen has two semi Hongmeng treasures in his hands. In their opinion, they can seize this opportunity to plunder them. Even if they can''t, they should let Han Chen fall into the abyss of doom. After all, they are inseparable from each other.


    Tacitly, the ancestor of ten thousand demons came forward, gave Han Chen a sharp look in his eyes, and then roared: "gentlemen, we have only one purpose in the space of life and death, that is, to get together the original heart lotus, and then to get Hongmeng treasure. In fact, there are already two and a half Hongmeng treasures here. Are you really indifferent?"


    "Ancestor of all demons, I don''t know what you mean by this sentence?" Some of the crowd stood up, a little strange.


    "It''s very simple. The two semi Hongmeng treasures I mentioned are all in Han Chen''s hands." Extend a finger to point at Han Chen, the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Different from before, at present, when the voice of the ancestor of ten thousand demons fell, everyone immediately put their eyes on Han Chen.


    Even if the forty sword he just displayed is amazing, the temptation of Hongmeng''s treasure is so great that no one can resist it or resist it.


    Seeing that the crowd had already begun to agitate, the Dragon prison immediately added fuel and vinegar: "Han Chen has Hongmeng''s most precious treasure in his hand, Hongmeng sword, heaven and earth tower and chaos arrow. These are ready-made Hongmeng treasures. As long as we kill him, we can get these Hongmeng treasures. At that time, we can depend on our own abilities. Won''t we be happy?"


    "I have seen the shameless, but I have not seen you so shameless!" Some of them couldn''t see it any more. Their eyes were full of fierce light, and they were very angry.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Yes? Don''t you want me to tell the truth? " Sniffing, the Dragon prison does not care about the way.


    Now he has only one purpose, that is to make things big. Anyway, he has nothing to be afraid of. There must be a brave man under a heavy reward.


    Finally, someone pointed the spearhead at Han Chen, and his eyes showed greedy eyes and said: "Han Chen, if what they said is true, you only need to hand over Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow, and we will let you go. After all, we come to the space of life and death for Hongmeng Zhibao. You''d better not let us join hands to deal with you, which will not do you any good!"With a contemptuous look at the master, Han Chen sneered: "can you represent everyone? Is that what all of you think? "


    Did not answer, all people look at Han Chen fiercely in the eyes, is tacit.


    "In this case, it seems that I don''t need to be polite to you. What he said is true. I have two and a half Hongmeng treasures in my hand. But if you want me to hand it over, your face is not big enough. If you want it, take it from me. I want to see who doesn''t want to die!" Steel teeth clench, Han Chen strong way, even in the face of so many masters, he is still a fearless appearance, calm.


    "Well, no matter how strong you are, you are only one person. I don''t believe you can deal with us all at the same time."


    After putting down this sentence, the middle-aged man looked bold and said: "brothers, let''s go together, we can certainly kill him!"


    The middle-aged man''s words were responded. In an instant, more than 100 experts who survived rushed over like wolves.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, both the soul beast and the blood worm all changed their faces. This was the last scene they wanted to see, but they had to face it.


    "Han Chen, what should I do now? Think of a way Anxious, blood insect disease voice, at a loss.


    "What else can we do now? Kill His face was calm, and Han Chen said calmly.


    On the surface, Han Chen looks flattered or humiliated, but he is also full of worry in his heart, because he knows what is waiting for him next.


    Even so, in the face of the attack, Han Chen did not hesitate to choose to sacrifice the Hongmeng sword, wantonly display the sword 39.


    To deal with these masters, Han Chen has no desire to display his sword at all. Having a sword 39 is enough to kill them.


    At this time, the reason why han Chen can keep calm is that Hongmeng gold body is the source of the greatest confidence.


    Hope for the best and prepare for the worst.


    Even if he is really defeated, Han Chen can still retreat, because no matter how powerful these people are, they can''t break the defense of Hongmeng''s golden body. What''s more, Han Chen also has the protection of Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower.


    When Han Chen displayed his sword for thirty-nine years, the faces of all the masters around him changed greatly. Just now they witnessed how powerful Han Chen''s sword technique was, which was absolutely beyond imagination.


    Therefore, in the face of fierce swordsmanship, many masters'' first reaction is to escape.


    Of course, some people who are not afraid of death rushed up with their lives, and they were ferocious and completely reckless.


    The strength of Jian 39 is not what these experts want to imagine. As a result, it can be imagined that when those masters who didn''t want to rush to the sword, they were directly chopped into slag and died on the spot.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under this sword, at least 30 masters were killed by seconds, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    The rest of the masters who survived were silent and frightened. They were also filled with awe in the eyes of Han Chen.


    They all know that Han Chen is very powerful, but they didn''t expect to be so powerful that it completely surpasses imagination.


    "Who wants the most precious thing in my hand? You are welcome to come up! " After a successful sword, Han Chen holds the Hongmeng sword obliquely, and looks at the people with sharp eyes, and says in a murderous manner.


    The Dragon prison and the ancestor of all demons are the first killers.


    Originally, they wanted to kill Han Chen with the help of others. After all, after being attacked by the soul, there is no doubt about the strength of the master who can survive.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Han Chen''s strength was far more powerful than expected. His sword skills had reached an incredible level, killing people in an invisible way.


    Under the sword just now, more than 30 masters were killed at the same time.


    You know, even if the Dragon prison and the ancestor of all demons are masters of this level, they do not have the confidence to do this.


    They know that if they can''t kill Han Chen in the sky today, they will have no chance in the future.


    Two people look at each other, see each other''s intentions, so after a struggle in the heart, two people tacitly nodded and rushed up.


    "What? Will you two come together Sneer sneer, Han Chen cruel way.


    "Han Chen, you are too arrogant. Don''t think your sword skill is so powerful that we can''t do anything about you. Today, there are so many people here, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" With the steel teeth clenching, the ancestor of ten thousand demons is full of heart shaking evil spirit, aggressive.


    "Life and death have life and death, wealth is in heaven, my life and death are not in your hands!" Facial expression is indifferent, Han Chen Li voice way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    The rare opportunity of revenge, the ancestor of all demons and the Dragon prison didn''t want to miss it. They immediately joined hands to kill him cruelly, regardless of the cost.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen, a weak man with only the realm of heaven and earth, even forced the two masters of the realm of all things, the Dragon prison and the ancestor of the demons, to attack at the same time. This is the fact, and it is still on the stage. Blood worms and ghosts were upset when they saw this scene.


    If they fight alone, Han Chen is not likely to lose, but now they are two masters of the boundless realm. Even if Han Chen has the ability to connect with heaven, he is not necessarily their opponent.


    "Blood worm, what should I do now?" Anxious, the soul beast frowned tightly and was at a loss.


    Taking a deep breath, the blood worm also looked ugly and said, "I''m also worried about this. The Dragon prison and the ancestor of the demons are really shameless. I didn''t expect that they would collude and collude with each other. It''s shameless. Han Chen suffered a great loss when he fought with them. He was definitely not their opponent. To be honest, I don''t know what to do now. Our accomplishments are still too poor to change the current situation. "


    "If it''s really impossible, we''ll remind Han Chen to escape. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and there''s no need to fight them!" Silent like a cold cicada, the soul beast helpless way.


    "Run away? Do you think the Dragon prison and the ancestor of demons will let him escape? " His face showed a bitter smile, and the blood bug kept shaking his head.


    In his opinion, the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons will take advantage of this opportunity to kill them all. After all, it is difficult to find such an opportunity to revenge Han Chen.


    Han Chen was besieged by the two great masters of the realm of nothingness. He almost collapsed, although on the surface, he always looked as if Mount Tai had collapsed in front of him.


    There was no accident. Han Chen had a hand with them.


    From the very beginning of the battle, Han Chen was absolutely passive.


    Although his swordsmanship is unique, the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons won''t give him a chance to use his sword skills. As a result, Han Chen can only be on the crushed side, and there is no room for him to fight back.


    "Boy, I admit that your swordsmanship is really good, but don''t think that I can''t do anything about you. Now that we two join hands, you have no chance to use your swordsmanship. I''d like to see what you can do today! " With the fierce light on his eyes, the ancestor of all demons, he was about to crack and hate the heaven.


    "Father of demons, what do you say to a dying man? Kill him quickly! If you cut off my arm, I''ll make his life worse than death Red eyes, the Dragon prison shrieks, the cold voice is still like from the nine hell spread out in general, people creepy.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength, Han Chen is struggling.


    Soon, under their attack, Han Chen was inevitably hit. He was slapped on the chest and kicked on the back. Immediately, he hit the ground severely, spraying blood and splashing dust all over the sky.


    "Poof..."


    When seeing this scene, the blood worm and the soul beast changed their faces and were very nervous.


    Han was seriously injured, but they didn''t know that they were defeated so quickly.


    Han Chen is finally seriously injured. When the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons saw the opportunity to kill him, they immediately rushed forward like wolves, hoping to take the opportunity to kill him and get the Hongmeng treasure in his hands.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, ZuLong, xueqilin and xuehuang are worried about the chaotic world, but they are not strong enough.


    Although they would rather give up their lives to help Han Chen, in the chaotic world, no one would think of it without Han Chen''s mind.


    When they realized that Han Chen was in a desperate situation, they were not vague. Their faces were fierce, and they all rushed up and looked at death as if they were dead.


    "Dragon prison, the ancestor of all demons, there is a kind of you are aiming at me!"


    The iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng, they two people rush up at this time, put the life and death in the outside world.


    They have only one thought in their hearts, hoping that their death can save Han Chen, who is the only one who can save the ancestors of Hongmeng.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing them two people do not know how to rush up, the ancestor of ten thousand demons despised the way, completely did not put them in the eyes of the appearance.


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons can be merciless. With a single wave of his hand, two powerful energies are hit by the beast and the blood worm.


    Before they had time to react, they were directly hit by the energy, spit blood immediately and hit the ground fiercely. Life and death were unknown.


    Although blood insects and soul beasts are experts in the realm of extinction, they are not bad at cultivation, but they are not at the same level as those at the level of dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    "Hum, two mole ants, even dare to shout in front of me, you have already died!" Coldly looked at them two people one eye, the ancestor of ten thousand demons despised way, from the beginning to the end did not put them in the eye.


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons was delayed because of the appearance of ghosts and blood worms, while the Dragon prison was smooth and unimpeded. He killed the Korean dust crazily and was unstoppable.At the moment of life and death, Han Chen, who has not been slow to come, is going to fall into a land of endless disaster, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan have been desperate.


    At this time, they can''t imagine who else can help Han Chen.


    "No!"


    Near collapse, Lin Xiaoxue in the chaotic world has cried into tears, life is not like death.


    Zixuan is holding Lin Xiaoxue''s arm tightly. Like her, she has been crying like this for many years.


    ZuLong, xueyufei, blood Qilin and others are red eyes, hands clenched into fists, a hateful appearance.


    They didn''t expect Han Chen to be so embarrassed, but that''s the truth. Even if they don''t want to accept it, they must admit it.


    Seeing that the Dragon prison attack will be successful, there is no accident, violent energy is pounding Han dust, directly buried in the dust of the sky.


    The Dragon prison attack is perfectly rampant on Han Chen. In his opinion, if there is no accident, Han dust will be blown into slag, and even bones can not be left.


    "Ha ha, I finally got it! I finally killed Han Chen! "


    After a hit, Longguan was ecstatic and excited to the extreme, and it seemed that he didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    But soon, the ancestors of the demons came up and patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he was calm down.


    "Well, here, here How can it be? He didn''t die? "


    Take a breath of cool air, the Dragon prison eyes round, just in front of, just attack there, Han Chen unexpectedly stood up, a basic look of nothing.


    It is hard to imagine that the Dragon prison hit him with a full-scale attack, and failed to cause him injury. This is unacceptable to him in any case.


    "Nothing to be surprised. Don''t forget that he is a golden man, and he is immortal. Therefore, we can only trap him and seal him, but it is too difficult to kill him!" His face was calm, and the ancestors of the demons were not surprised. It seemed that there would be such a result.


    "Seal him? How easy it is! "


    "It''s the only choice, otherwise we can only let him go!"


    Seeing the ancestors of the demons say this, the Dragon prison hesitated and hesitated again and again, and finally took a deep breath and said, "since there is no choice, then you and I will seal him together, so that he will never think out in the world!"


    "Come on, it''s the only way." His face was deep, and the ancestors of the demons were calm and peaceful.


    After the two reached an agreement, they immediately did not waste words, and immediately the Korean dust rushed over.


    After so many years of trade with Han Chen, he knew that he was tricky, so he was worried about any further problems.


    When the decision is made, both want to seal Han Chen as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night.


    Han Chen, though not dead under the full attack of dragon prison, was seriously injured. If there was no golden body protector, he would have died.


    Now, facing the two super masters of their boundless world again, Han Chen''s face was rather ugly, his eyebrows were tight and frowned. He knew what he was waiting for next.


    "I didn''t expect that Hongmeng gold body is so powerful, but Han Chen, Hongmeng gold body can only guarantee you will not die, but it can not guarantee that you are not sealed by us. Next we will seal you forever in the space of life and death, so that you can never think of it forever! " The Dragon prison is cruel and cruel, and the fierce spirit is oppressive.


    Without speaking, Han Chen has now reached the end of his poor path. Facing these two super masters with no circumstances, he has no heart.


    The Dragon prison and the ancestor of the evil were attacked one after another. When they were about to do it, Han Chen had no power to parry, suddenly, there was a sneer from a distance and said, "do you want to face them? The old lady really despises you! "


    As soon as this is said, the Dragon prison and the ancestor of the evil are both surprised and quickly follow the sound to see the past.


    When they really saw who they were, they both had a rather ugly look and a very blue face.


    In the chaotic world, when we saw who the person came, linxiaoxue, blood Qilin and others were all delighted, their faces moved and excited. They still saw hope.


    At the critical moment, it is not others who came here, but the ten thousand holy purple Unicorn who had been competing with Han Chen in the previous years.


    Nobody thought she had come here.


    "What are you doing, Saint violet unicorn?" Squinting at the vision of the saint violet Kirin, the Dragon prison asked.


    "What? Where do you want you to ask if you go to? What are you! " Hissing, the sage purple unicorn is very strong, not caring about the way.


    "You''re not going to come to save this kid, are you? I''m afraid you are not enough alone! " A cold hum, the ancestors of the evil do not care.


    "Is it? What if you count your brother? "


    After all, the sage ziqilin signaled him to look away.


    as like as two peas master, awe inspiring righteousness, the two men are slightly different. The man who comes here is full of masculinity and is in a great mood.No one else, but the legendary ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    After the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas came here, he looked at the ancestor of ten thousand demons and the Dragon prison with a smile and said, "long time no see, you are all right!"


    "What are you doing here? You''d better not spoil my good things Face one angry, the ancestor of ten thousand demons angry way.


    "You kill the people you should kill, and I save the people I want to save. You and I do our own things. No one should delay anyone. How can you say that I destroy your good deeds?" Don''t think so. The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas doesn''t care about Tao.


    After hearing this, Han Chen, who was on the verge of despair, saw hope.


    It can be seen that the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas obviously wanted to intervene in this matter. In this way, it will not be so easy for the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons to kill him again.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t played well for many years. Since you are not going to leave, let''s have a good fight today. But I''m afraid I''ll take a big advantage of you all being disabled and lacking arms and legs! " With a sarcastic look on his face, Wan Sheng ziqilin sneered and said that Gu Fang was proud of himself.


    "All Saints purple Qilin, you are deceiving people too much, too much!" His face was ferocious, and the Dragon prison looked like he was angry. He was ready to crack and was very angry.


    "That''s right. I bullied you. How can I find it? If we are not convinced, we will have a fight! " Don''t care, Wansheng purple Qilin defied, arrogant.


    Anyway, he was the son of the emperor and the devil. After being ridiculed in front of the public, the Dragon prison felt that his face could not be hung down. He was infuriated and wanted to start. But at this time, the ancestor of ten thousand demons held him, shook his head and said, "those who know the current affairs are heroes. Let''s go first. The day will be long, and there will be a day of revenge sooner or later."


    "But..."


    "If you want to die, I don''t care about you!" With a wave of the big hand, the ancestor of all demons should even want to leave.


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but after the ancestor of the demons left, he could not speak with his hands. If there was any conflict with them again, he would have to die.


    After biting his teeth, the Dragon prison finally refused to leave, although he didn''t want to leave.


    Seeing that the two super masters of the Dragon prison and the ancestor of the demons have left, the people who wanted to share a share also left wisely.


    Soon, only Han Chen and his party were left in the huge Death Valley.


    Escape from death, Han Chen is very embarrassed, pale face.


    Fortunately, he was not hurt too much. Hongmeng''s golden body can ensure his invincible position.


    "All Saints purple Qilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, thanks to the help of your two predecessors this time, I''m grateful again!" Respectful, Han Chen pious way, heartfelt thanks.


    "It''s not worth mentioning, but Han Chen, compared with the last time we met, you are much better now. I didn''t expect that you could cut off their arms. I can''t believe it''s true!" Looking at Han Chen with appreciation, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said in praise that his eyes to Han Chen are also full of energy and brilliance.


    "I''m flattered. Compared with you, I have a long way to go. By the way, why are you separated from the ancestor of demons? I almost got hit last time because I didn''t know about it! " Looking at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas with great interest, Han Chen said frankly, very interested.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, we should have separated. Although from the same body, we have different consciousness. It''s just that the conditions were not mature before, but after so many years of struggle, the conditions were finally mature. Naturally, we separated! "


    The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas calmly explained that he didn''t say it in detail. After all, it involves their secret.


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen did not embarrass him, enough to stop, and did not continue to entangle in this matter.


    "Two elders, how can you appear in the valley of death?" Looking at the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Han Chen said calmly.


    "It''s said that there are original lotus flowers here. We also come to join in the fun, but we are obviously late. By the way, Han Chen, have you got your hands on the original Xinlian? " Staring at Han Chen, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said frankly.


    Shrug his shoulders, Han dust shook his head and said, "my luck is not so good, was robbed by Lu Fan."


    Next to him, Wan Sheng purple Qilin looked at Han Chen and asked, "boy, what did you call me just now? What did I tell you before? "


    His face was stunned. When hearing Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said this, Han Chen was very embarrassed and said with a smile: "cough, elder sister, I was careless just now, so I called it wrong. I hope you don''t mind."


    "That''s right. It''s better to call my sister!" The dimple is like a flower. Wansheng purple Qilin is charming, which makes people feel like a little child.


    In the blood fight just now, both the soul beast and the blood worm were severely damaged by the attack of the ancestor of the demons. At the moment, they were paralyzed and looked like earth, very ugly.


    First of all, they want to protect themselves when they have time.


    "How about you two? Are you all right? " Straightforward asked up, Han Chen cautious way."Although the attack of the ancestor of ten thousand demons is powerful, he can''t kill us both with one hand. Han Chen, you don''t have to worry, we''re OK! " Looking at Han Chen with a pale face, a smile is squeezed out of the ghost''s face, so that he doesn''t have to worry.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen poured a pure spiritual power into their bodies, and then said with red eyes, "you can rest assured that sooner or later, I will solve them by myself. This is my promise to you


    When hearing Han Chen say so, spirit beast and blood insect are both a pair of excited appearance, incomparably excited.


    With Han Chen for so many years, they know his character, as long as it is his commitment, there is nothing that can not be done.


    Because the spirit beast and the blood worm were injured seriously, and the outside was very chaotic, Han Chen decisively took them into the chaotic world and asked them to go back to recuperate their bodies first, and then they would come out to fight with blood after their bodies recovered.


    "Han Chen boy, the ancestor of ten thousand demons and the Dragon prison have come together. It''s clear that they want to kill you. What are you going to do next? " Looking at Han Chen solemnly, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked in a soft voice, slightly curious.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. In the space of life and death, I have no choice. But it''s not easy to kill me. " Sniffing, Han Chen wrote lightly that he did not pay attention to them. After all, the possibility of being besieged like today is very small, and he will not let similar things happen again.


    "Be careful anyway. They are both insidious and ruthless. There is nothing they can''t do. If you encounter difficulties in the future, come to my practice head and look for me. I will wait for you there Calmly looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin Lang said.


    She nodded gratefully. She could get her promise and let her fight against the ancestor of ten thousand demons and the Dragon prison. Han Chen was already very grateful.


    Next, after a few greetings between the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, they also left. After all, they still have their own things to do.


    With the departure of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, only Han Chen is left in the valley of death.


    It is an indisputable fact that Han Chen survived the first World War but was seriously injured.


    To be sure, if it was not for Hongmeng''s golden body, he would have died under the joint efforts of the Dragon prison and the ancestor of the demons.


    Therefore, after removing the defense, Han Chen also returned to the chaotic world and began to practice in closed door, trying to restore his body to its best state. At present, Han Chen has developed his sword 40. Although he has no chance of breaking through in a short time, there are too many people who want to kill him. If he doesn''t advance, he must strive to improve his strength. Only in this way can he survive in the space of life and death.


    two animals were full of vigor and vitality. But after half a month''s recuperation in the chaotic world, two people recovered, and they were totally unhurt.


    Han Chen led them out of the chaotic world again after they woke up.


    Half a month later, I came to the valley of death again. It was a bleak place. The bodies that had died here before all began to rot, emitting a foul smell and disgusting.


    Han Chen didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so he winked at the ghost beast and the blood worm, indicating that they should leave as soon as possible.


    The blood worm understood it, but the soul beast was still as if it had been found. Its eyebrows were tight, and it did not mean to leave.


    "Ghost, are you ok?" Subconsciously asked, Han Chen concerned.


    "Do you remember the soul attack we suffered before?" Looking up at both of them, the spirit beast asked with caution.


    "Of course, I remember that the soul attack is very strong. If Han Chen didn''t protect me with Tiandi tower, I''m afraid my spirits and spirits would be seriously injured!" I have a lingering fear. Now I think of it, the blood worm is still afraid on his face, and his eyes are full of panic.


    "Ghost, why do you suddenly ask this question? Did you find anything? " Han Chen is straight to the point to ask, want to know what is going on.


    Nodding calmly, the spirit beast took a deep breath and said, "to be honest, I feel that the powerful soul attack power comes from the magic weapon, and that magic weapon is in death valley."


    "Magic weapon? Can magic weapons have such terrible soul attack power? " Shocked, Han Chen can''t believe it is true.


    Solemnly nodded, the spirit beast affirmed: "I can''t feel wrong, that magic weapon must be in death valley."


    Speaking of this, the soul beast paced in the valley of death, and continued: "you know, I am a soul beast, and I am the most sensitive to soul perception. Any subtle fluctuation of soul can''t escape my eyes. The magic weapon with powerful soul attack must be here!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    He has known ghosts and beasts for so many years. Han Chen knows that he has always been a steady man.


    If he was not sure, he would not say such words. Immediately, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at the soul beast seriously and said, "in this case, we will turn around in the valley of death, hoping to have a harvest."


    Han Chen has a lingering fear of the soul attack before, and can kill hundreds of people instantly, which is enough to show how powerful the soul attack is.


    Soul beast itself is good at attacking soul. If you let him get the magic weapon with soul attack, you can imagine that his attack power will soar, which is exactly what Han Chen has been looking forward to.


    Get Han Chen''s affirmative answer, the spirit beast nodded gratefully, and then plunged into the valley of death, trying to find the source of the soul attack. Looking at the back of the soul beast, the blood worm said with a smile: "Han Chen, do you think that the death valley really has any magic weapon to attack?"


    "I''ve known ghosts and beasts for some years, and he''s always steady. Since he said yes, I believe there must be soul attack magic weapon here. What''s more, you''ve known him for a long time than I have, and you know that he''s very powerful in soul attack. So, what reason do we have to suspect him? " Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen''s face calmly looks at the soul beast, and the wind is light.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that we had a chance to get the original heart lotus. Unexpectedly, the boy found it out. This time, we ran for nothing!" With a sigh, the blood worm was quite lost.


    "Some things can''t be forced. Do your best and listen to the destiny. It is true that we came to the space of life and death for the treasure of Hongmeng. However, freedom is doomed. Even if we can''t gather the original heart lotus to get Hongmeng''s treasure, it doesn''t matter. At least so far, we''ve come to the space of life and death without nothing! "


    Compared with the blood worm, Han Chen''s mentality has changed significantly.


    Relatively speaking, he has become more calm, calm, flattered.


    On the other side, hearing Han Chen''s words, the blood worm was slightly stunned, and his eyes showed a look of astonishment. It seemed that Han Chen had such a high consciousness, which he had not expected.


    After some hesitation, the blood worm sighed and said, "I''m really ashamed. I didn''t expect that your consciousness is much higher than me. I''ve practiced hundreds of millions of years more than you, but I''m not as good as you in the field of vision."


    Don''t think so, Han Chen grinned: "you are too modest. All right, let''s go and have a look. I hope the beast can find something


    Han Chen and blood worm two people carefully follow the soul beast, as far as possible not to disturb him.


    Because Death Valley is big enough, it is not easy to find the source of previous soul attacks in a short time.


    But even so, the spirit beast is extremely sensitive to soul attacks. After searching for a incense stick, they come to the cave on the side of death valley.


    Obviously, it is not difficult to see from the expression on the face of the soul beast. If there is no accident, the magic weapon the soul beast is looking for should be in this cave.


    "Beast, how about it? Have you found anything? " Seeing him wandering in front of the cave hesitated, Han Chen subconsciously asked, very curious.


    Looking back at Han Chen, the spirit beast nodded solemnly and said, "if I guess correctly, the magic weapon with soul attack is here. What''s more, this place is obviously a deterrent to people''s spirits. You may not feel it, but my feeling is very obvious. And the closer you get to the cave, the more real it is. "


    Hearing this, Han Chen and the blood worm looked at each other, both eyes showing a look of astonishment.


    As the spirit beast said, if he didn''t say it, Han Chen and the blood bug did not realize that there was something different about the three souls and seven spirits. Maybe this is the result of the so-called talent.


    "Soul beast, is there anything we can do for you? Just say it. " It is not difficult to see from the expression on the face of the beast that he must be in trouble, otherwise he would not look sad.


    After hearing Han Chen say so, the spirit beast took a deep breath and said frankly: "in this case, I''m not polite. I can be sure that the magic weapon of soul attack is in the middle of this mountain. There is a cave here, but it''s not enough for people to enter. My idea is to split this place directly, but the soul attack here is really terrible. I''m afraid that there will be accidents in the future. Even if I have some understanding of soul attack, I''m afraid I can''t bear the attack of soul attack magic weapon. "


    Without procrastination, the spirit beast expressed all his worries.


    It is not difficult to see that he is very afraid and frightened. Even if he is a soul attack expert, he is also silent and palpitating.


    "Soul beast, tell me what I need to do!"


    "In short, your defense can withstand soul attacks, which has been verified just now. I need you to split this mountain and find the soul attack magic weapon directly. After finding that magic weapon, I will confirm whether I can subdue it Staring at Han Chen, the soul beast no longer nonsense, straight.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen looked understanding and said calmly: "in this case, you and the blood worm will go back to the chaotic world to hide. I will do as much as I can."


    "Han Chen, before you see the magic weapon, no one knows what danger there will be, so you should be careful and don''t be careless!" Before going back, the soul beast looked at Han Chen seriously and was serious.He didn''t want Han Chen to have any accident, otherwise he would feel guilty and guilty.


    Grinning, Han Chen said: "don''t worry, I''m Hongmeng gold body. I''m afraid the person who can kill me in the world hasn''t come out yet. A little magic weapon wants to threaten me? No way


    It is not difficult to see from the arrogant expression on Han Chen''s face that he has confidence in his own defense to a certain level. The legendary Hongmeng gold body is not something that ordinary magic weapons can threaten. Han Chen has this confidence.


    After collecting the soul beast and blood worm into the chaotic world, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious sword.


    The next thing he has to do is to split the mountain with the supreme sword until he finds the so-called soul attack magic weapon in the mouth of the soul beast.


    The sword of Hongmeng shows its edge.


    Under the control of Han Chen, a sword against the sky directly cleaves along the direction of the cave entrance.


    When the sharp sword touches the canyon, it splits the mountain directly in the rolling posture. The domineering momentum gives people the feeling of chopping tofu with a knife, which is very shocking.


    People such as ghosts and blood insects can see clearly in the chaotic world, but they are not disappointed. Hongmeng sword easily splits the canyon, forming a huge Canyon about 10000 meters long and 100 meters wide.


    This newly formed Canyon forms a T-shape with the previous Canyon, and even changes the direction of the mountain. It is amazing.


    At the moment when the mountain was split, Han Chen felt only a sudden surge of air coming from it, which was so continuous that Han Chen had retreated back more than 100 meters. Then he was embarrassed to stabilize his body and his face was pale.


    At the same time, this wave of Qi was also accompanied by a strong attack power of soul. Thanks to Han Chen''s golden body and the protection of Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, if not, his spirits and spirits would have been wiped out for a long time.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?"


    Although in the chaotic world, but the soul beast has been very worried. At this moment, when he noticed that Han Chen''s face turned pale, he quickly asked in a quick voice, very worried.


    "I''m all right, Huhh, don''t say, the attack on the soul just now was really powerful. Thanks to taking you into the chaotic world in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Heart palpitation, Han Chen a pair of frightened appearance, incomparable emotion way.


    "Is the soul attack still there?" When hearing Han Chen say so, the eyes of the beast become hot and excited.


    "No, just for a while, now there is nothing. But for safety''s sake, blood worm, you stay in the chaotic world and let the spirits and beasts come out. " Also not nonsense, Han Chen decisively released the soul beast, after all, he is most proficient in soul attack.


    After coming out, they cautiously walked into the newly opened Canyon to find the source of the soul attack.


    Because the spirit beast is extremely sensitive to the soul attack, and there has been a soul attack just now, so the next search process is not complicated. Soon we found the source of soul attack in the newly opened Canyon, a flag the size of a palm.


    Seeing the flag, Han Chen was in a fog and said in disbelief, "you won''t tell me that this is the source of soul attack?"


    His face moved, and the beast was staring at the flag. His eyes were hot and said, "Hey, don''t believe it. The soul attack that killed hundreds of people before is from this flag. Han Chen, I''m afraid I can''t find it without you. First try to recognize the LORD with blood and see if you can subdue it. "


    When he heard this, Han Chen did not start, but took a deep look at him and said, "how can you say something? A gentleman doesn''t take people''s love. You need this magic weapon more than I do, so you should come first. I believe you and it are predestined! "


    Originally there were some hesitations, but after hearing Han Chen say so, the spirit beast took a deep breath and said: "in this case, I''d better obey my orders than respect."


    After that, he took the initiative to drip blood to recognize the Lord, trying to subdue the flag.


    As Han Chen said, he needs this flag more. After all, there is a soul attack. No one is more suitable than a soul beast.


    It didn''t disappoint. When the blood essence of the beast dropped on the blood flag, it immediately flashed a bloody light and covered the flag together with the soul and beast.


    Obviously, the blood color flag swallows and merges the essence and blood of the soul beast, that is to say, the soul beast can subdue it.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen''s face was very happy, and he felt relieved.


    When I get the flag, the soul of heaven and earth will be taken off


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    "Heaven and earth swallow the flag?" It was the first time that Han Chen and blood worm heard the name, and they were very surprised.


    However, when seeing the spirits and beasts so excited, we can be sure that it is not easy to swallow the flag of heaven and earth.


    However, after the soul beast blood to recognize the Lord, he sat down on the site and began to refine the heaven and earth Wanyan flag. Han Chen had no chance to ask.


    There is no way, he can only sit in situ to protect his Dharma.


    "Han Chen, have you heard of Tiandi Wanyan flag?" Frankly, the blood worm in the chaotic world asked in a loud voice, very curious.


    He hesitated and shook his head. Han Chen sighed and said, "you haven''t heard of it. Of course, I haven''t heard of it either. But I''m sure it''s not easy to make ghosts and beasts so excited. I hope his soul attack power will soar after he gets the heaven and earth Wanyan flag


    The whole refining process lasted three days. Three days later, the soul beast sitting on the ground opened his eyes, and immediately his eyes were full of light, giving people the feeling that his temperament had changed significantly.


    "Beast, what''s up?" Looking at the beast with interest, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, this is the heaven and earth ten thousand swallow flag, before it is it killed countless masters!" Face moving will be in the hands of the heaven and earth ten thousand swallow flag to Han Chen to see, the soul beast excited way.


    "What level of magic weapon is this?"


    "The treasure of chaos is the most powerful existence under the treasure of Hongmeng. The heaven and earth Wanyan flag is refined by the souls of countless people. Its attack power is far beyond imagination, and even more terrifying than my soul attack power. It''s a blessing to get it! "


    I couldn''t put it down. The soul and beast looked at the sky and the earth with the burning eyes. It seemed that they didn''t know what words should be used to describe their inner excitement.


    "What level of soul attack do you have now?" Gratified to see the soul beast, Han Chen expected. In any case, it is a great good thing for him to enhance the strength of the beast.


    "It''s hard to say, after all, I''ve never used the flag of heaven and earth, but I have a feeling that my soul attack is at least ten times stronger than before. In the past, it was very hard to deal with the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons with soul attack, and they all had the ability to defend. But now, I''ve got the heaven and earth Wanyan flag. If I attack them with soul attack again, they will not be able to resist it! " Full of confidence, the beast''s face moved.


    It can be seen that he has absolute confidence in the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag.


    "Great! I didn''t expect the heaven and earth to swallow the flag so much! " Gratified nodded, Han Chen smile Yingran, incomparably excited.


    "Han Chen, we have wasted a long time in death valley. What''s your next plan?" After receiving the flag of heaven and earth, the soul beast was staring at him with complacency.


    "At present, there is no other origin Xinlian''s whereabouts, I have no other plans, continue to wander in the space of life and death, hoping to get the whereabouts of other original Xinlian as soon as possible." A deep look in the eyes, Han Chen sighed.


    When he came to the space of life and death, he felt that his purpose was very vague. After all, he had to gather nine original heart lotus to get Hongmeng treasure. Even if he was eager for Hongmeng treasure, he did not have absolute assurance to collect the original heart lotus.


    The strength in this is too complicated! Next, Han Chen, blood insect and soul beast walk out of the valley of death, and intend to continue to search for the whereabouts of the remaining several original heart lotus in the space of life and death.


    However, to their great surprise, just as they were walking out of the valley of death, an imposing young man led four mature middle-aged people to come up.


    It was the first time for Han Chen to meet the five people in the opposite side, so he was very calm and did not be surprised.


    However, when they saw the five people in the opposite direction, the faces of the beasts and the blood worms all changed greatly, and they looked very worried.


    "What? Are you all right? " Lang Sheng asked, Han Chen doubt way.


    He had a feeling that the fear of ghosts and blood worms was definitely related to these people in the opposite direction.


    "Han Chen, do you know who he is?" Take a deep breath, and the blood worm''s face is afraid.


    "It''s not small for you two to have such a dignified expression. Let''s hear it." His face was calm, Han Chen said frankly.


    Anyhow, he has Hongmeng gold body. No matter who the other party is, even if the emperor and devil come in person, Han Chen has enough capital to ignore.


    "He is the son of the devil and the younger brother of the Dragon prison. Of the nine sons of the demon, his strength is the highest The voice trembles slightly, the blood insect says frankly.


    "What? He is also the son of the devil? " Eyes a Lin, Han Chen is very surprised, but just an accident, everything is in control.


    "Are you Han Chen who has Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow?" Opposite, Dragon Sword opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Obviously, he had heard of Han Chen''s name, otherwise he would not have known that he had so many Hongmeng treasures.


    "I am Han Chen."


    "I heard my brother''s arm was cut off by you? Tut, good strength! I didn''t expect you could hurt him. Today, I''m here to find you to avenge him. If you''re smart, I''ll give you the Hongmeng treasure in your hand. If I''m in a good mood, I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! " The Dragon Sword doesn''t hide the murderous intention in his heart. It''s fierce."It seems that you and the Dragon prison are the same virtue. They are all aiming at the treasure of Hongmeng in my hand. But in my opinion, it''s fake for you to avenge him. Is it true that you want the treasure of Hongmeng in my hand? Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow are in my hands. If you really want to, come and fight with me. Otherwise, don''t compare with each other. I''ve seen a lot of people like you! " The language is extremely ironic, Han Chen strong way, between the eyebrows it seems that he did not put him in the eye, even if he is the son of the devil, the strongest son of cultivation!!!


    As the son of the emperor and the devil, dragon sword has been walking in the outer space for many years. It is not polite for others to go there. I didn''t expect that Han Chen spoke to him in a disdainful tone, which made the Dragon Sword angry, and his eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Boy, you really don''t know the sky and the earth. Do you know who you are talking to now?" On the right side of the dragon sword, the middle-aged man seemed unable to see it. He asked with red eyes.


    "Isn''t he the son of the devil? Can''t I speak to him in that tone? " Laughing sarcastically, Han Chen didn''t care.


    "Looking for death!"


    The middle-aged man was infuriated, and immediately his face was fierce. A remnant awn flashed in his eyes, and he rushed up to fight Han Chen directly.


    Han Chen, who is used to all kinds of big storms, is calm and calm to the middle-aged man. However, just as he is preparing to sacrifice the Hongmeng sword to meet him, the soul beast who has just got the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag has just started.


    "Ah ah..."


    In a flash, the middle-aged man only had time to scream, and then collapsed on the ground. All his spirits and spirits were destroyed and he died on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, long Jian and the other three masters were all shocked. They were filled with fear and uneasiness when they looked at Han Chen. It seemed that his strength was so terrible. You know, that middle-aged man is the cultivation of the world of extinction.


    "Why, how could it be? How did you do it, beast? " Aware that this powerful soul attack comes from the spirit beast, dragon sword''s face shows a surprised look.


    He knows that the spirit beast is good at attacking the soul, and he also knows that his soul attack power is very strong. But he didn''t expect to be so powerful that the master of killing the whole world is just as shocking as playing.


    "It doesn''t matter how you do it. The important thing is, if anyone dares to touch Han Chen, I''ll play with him!" The spirit beast looks at the Dragon Sword calmly and makes a sound.


    "I look down upon you. But since we meet, we should say hello to each other


    At the end of the speech, long Jian''s face was fierce, and he took the initiative to kill Han Chen in the past.


    Seeing this, the spirit beast did not hesitate to sacrifice the heaven and earth soul eating flag, and wanted to use the powerful soul attack power inside the heaven and earth soul eating flag to deal with the dragon sword, so that he could see his own power.


    "Ah ah..."


    Even if a master at the level of dragon sword really attacks his soul and soul, even if he is prepared, he will cry out in agony, and his body standing in the air is more like a broken kite, which is crumbling and finally falls on the ground.


    "How are you, little Lord?"


    Seeing that even the dragon sword could not bear the soul attack power of the soul beast, the other three masters all looked frightened and pale as paper.


    Immediately where they dare to hesitate, they rush up at the first time to protect the dragon sword, so that the spirit beast can not carry out a second attack.


    "Get out of my way!" However, to our surprise, before the three masters came near, the Dragon Sword waved its arms and knelt on the ground. It was just like nothing. The soul attack of the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag failed to hurt him.


    "Why, how could this be possible?" Take a breath of cold air and the beast''s face changes greatly.


    Originally, I thought that the dragon sword could be hurt by the attack of heaven and earth soul swallowing flag, but I didn''t realize that he was the same as nothing, which was unexpected.


    "I didn''t expect that your soul attack should be so strong suddenly. But you are still a little tender if you want to hurt me!" Eyes sharp looking at the beast, the Dragon Sword arrogant way, incomparable.


    Beside the soul beast, Han Chen is also shocked by the super strength of the dragon sword.


    At the beginning, xuechong said that he was the most powerful of the nine sons of the emperor and the devil, but Han Chen didn''t think so. But after witnessing his cultivation, Han Chen''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of fear. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    Rao is so. Seeing that the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag of the soul beast is hard to deal with him, Han Chen is duty bound to stand up and firmly say in his eyes: "in this case, let me see your strength today. If I die in your hands, I have nothing to complain about!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    Although he knows that the dragon sword is far more powerful than the Dragon prison, Han Chen still does not shrink back. After all, at this time, it is meaningless to retreat, and the dragon sword is determined to kill them.


    "I''ve heard that your swordsmanship is very good. Don''t let me down! Come on


    Eager to try, Longjian''s eyes showed a look of expectation, while his body exuded a strong breath. He looked indifferent, but he didn''t put Han dust in his eyes at all.


    When the voice fell, the dragon sword, relying on the cultivation of powerful, took the lead to rush up, aggressive.


    Seeing this, Han Chen didn''t dare to hide his clumsiness. He subconsciously offered Hongmeng sword, and without hesitation displayed his sword 39, intending to test the strength of dragon sword.


    In the first fight with the Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons, Han Chen first displayed his sword 38, and now his hand is Jian 39. It can be seen that Han Chen regards him as an opponent from the bottom of his heart, otherwise he would not be so cautious and dare not be careless.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The sword is like a rainbow. Although the dragon sword is strong by cultivation, he doesn''t care. After all, he dare not joke about his own life. After all, experts at the level of dragon prison and the ancestor of all demons can win the attack, which shows that Han Chen is more powerful than he thought, which makes people scared.


    There was no accident. The sword of Hongmeng sword was as powerful as before. Chaolong sword was so fast that it was beyond imagination.


    Before the fight, the dragon sword had made psychological preparations, but after really feeling the strength of the sword, the Dragon Sword still took a breath of cold air, and his eyes showed a look of horror and shudder.


    But even so, he did his best to meet. We have learned from the past. In any case, we must not bow to this sword.


    However, Longjian thought that he was ready, but when the sword of Hongmeng sword split, he realized that his preparation in advance was far from enough, and the speed of Hongmeng sword was too fast to subvert his understanding.


    "This, this..."


    It''s hard to say. At this moment, the face of dragon sword is as white as paper, shivering.


    He knew that Han Chen''s swordsmanship was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful as to surpass the secular cognition. Don''t do porcelain without diamond.


    Of course, if Longjian really has no ability, he doesn''t dare to ask big to fight Han Chen.


    The strength of Jian 39 is beyond imagination, but everything is still within the range of dragon sword.


    Seeing that the sharp sword was about to chop itself, suddenly, the body of the Dragon Sword disappeared, and it was dangerous to hide in the four dimensional space.


    Just when he thought that he could avoid the sword 39, dragon sword was surprised to find that the sword of Hongmeng had split into the space of four dimensions and took the gate of life.


    "Ah


    He exclaimed in disbelief. Life and death are at stake. Dragon sword can''t describe his inner trembling with words. It seems that he didn''t expect that Han Chen''s sword technique could enter the four dimensional space.


    Rao is so. Jian 39 can kill the Immortal Dragon prison and the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Naturally, he can''t kill the dragon sword.


    Seeing the sharp sword approaching, he hid in the five dimensional space at any cost, which is the limit of his ability at present.


    If the sword of Hongmeng sword can enter the space of five dimensions, then the dragon sword is doomed to die, and it must die miserably on the spot.


    The limit of Jian 39 is to enter the space of four dimensions. As you can imagine, the Dragon Sword successfully avoided the sword.


    But even so, he was terrified. His face was as white as paper. When he stabilized, he looked at Han Chen with a look of fear in his eyes. He was at a loss.


    "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t imagine that your swordsmanship can even enter the four dimensional space. Boy, you''ve made me look up to you


    A look of palpitation, the dragon sword is quite shocked to see Han Chen, incoherent, eyes full of endless fear.


    "Just now I used Jian 39, and then I have Jian 40. It''s a pity that Jian 39 can only get into the four dimensional space. However, I believe that Jian 40 will not let you down, because it can kill into the five dimensional space! "


    Arrogant, Han Chen looked at the dragon sword with arrogance in his eyes.


    After seeing the power of Jian 39, long Jian was afraid of it. After hearing Han Chen say so, he took a cold breath. Whether Han Chen''s words were threatening or not, it was enough to make him flustered.


    It''s OK that the sword 40 can''t be killed in the five dimensional space. What should be done once it is killed in the five dimensional space? Dragon Sword doesn''t dare to gamble on his own life. It''s too dangerous.


    After Han Chen''s voice dropped to half pay, the Dragon Sword looked indecisive and didn''t seem to know how to answer.


    On one side, the blood worm and the soul beast looked excited. They saw the dragon sword''s hesitation, and knew the reason for his hesitation.


    After all, Jian 40 is so powerful that no one is afraid of it.


    "What? Are you afraid? " See dragon sword tardy not to answer, Han Chen intentionally provocative way, extremely arrogant.It''s hard to imagine that a man with only the cultivation of wankongjing dare to openly challenge the son of the emperor and the devil, and he is also the most powerful dragon sword.


    You know, dragon sword is the cultivation of wanmiejing, which is not comparable to Han Chen.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    Anyway, he is the son of the emperor and the devil. After being provoked one after another, Dragon Sword feels his face is ruined.


    After biting his teeth, he glared at Han Chen and said, "boy, you are too arrogant! Don''t be proud! You''re the only way I''m surprised by your swordsmanship. Besides, you''re nothing. Next, I''ll show you my real strength


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    Dragon Sword killed Korea and Korea at all costs.


    Different from before, Longjian didn''t want to know how powerful jian40 was. Therefore, when fighting, he didn''t give Han Chen a chance to display his sword forty.


    It can be seen that he is guilty and afraid that he is not his opponent.


    "Beast, what shall we do now?" Seeing Han Chen and the Dragon Sword entangled together, the blood insect eyebrows wrinkled, very uneasy way.


    "After seeing the power of Jian 39, long Jian obviously recognized it. I think even though he is more powerful than Han Chen, he is also tied up when he fights and dare not give full play to his strength. In a short time, he should not be in danger. We''d better join hands to kill the three men first In the black eyes, the soul beast fixed his eyes on the other three masters.


    After the victory of the sky and earth soul swallowing flag just now, the soul beast is full of absolute confidence in his attack. He is sure that once the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag is offered again, he can definitely kill the other three masters.


    What the soul beast said was exactly what the blood worm thought. Immediately, where he hesitated, he also killed the other three masters.


    The three men and the one who was killed before are all close friends of dragon sword, and they have profound cultivation. However, the second killing of ghosts and beasts just now made them realize the strength gap between them.


    At the moment, when they saw the beast and the blood worm rushing together, they were all frightened and frightened.


    However, in the space of life and death, the weak eat the strong. Only the strong can survive, and the weak will never get sympathy.


    Therefore, they did not flinch, but rushed to the top as if they were dead and gave their lives for a fight.


    "Ah ah..."


    There was no miracle. Just as they rushed over, two of them had just started. The next moment, their bodies were shaking like they were shocked.


    The whole process only lasted for a blink of an eye. When everything was quiet, the two masters of wanmie were paralyzed on the ground, their eyes turned white, but they had no breath of life, just like being killed by seconds.


    The rest of the master was dealt with by the blood worm, but after witnessing his companion''s tragic death here, his face turned pale to the extreme.


    Vaguely, he could feel what was waiting for him. There was only one way to die.


    The fact is just as he expected, even if the blood worm does not have a strong soul attack, but his strength is beyond doubt.


    Under the fierce wind and rain like crazy crush, soon, the master was directly hit by the head, all the spirits were crushed out, and he died on the spot.


    At this point, only Han Chen and dragon sword are fighting, and the two are still in a sticky state, but the dragon sword obviously has the upper hand.


    But even so, it is not easy for Longjian to defeat Han Chen easily. He is always afraid.


    "Beast, are we here watching? You''re not going to help him? " Just under the killer, the blood insect a pair of intention not to finish the appearance, the murderous spirit burst out a way.


    "If necessary, of course I will." Grinning cruelly, suddenly, the soul beast once again offered the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag.


    Obviously, he wants to attack secretly, and use the powerful soul attack power of the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag to deal with him, so as to give Han Chen the chance to display his sword at forty.


    "Ah ah..."


    Longjian is fighting Han Chen wholeheartedly. He is not distracted at all. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to the black hands of ghosts and beasts.


    Therefore, when the powerful soul attack comes into the mind, the face of dragon sword becomes pale, shivering and silent.


    Han Chen, who has always been at an absolute disadvantage, was not willing to miss the rare mobile phone meeting. He immediately turned fierce and resolutely raised the Hongmeng sword, without hesitation to display his sword 40.


    Success or failure is at one stroke. Han Chen''s idea is very simple. He wants to take advantage of the sharp edge of Jian 40 and even kill the dragon sword.


    Those who kill me must be killed.


    Even if he is the son of the devil, he should never be merciful when it is time to start, otherwise it will only bring disaster for thousands of years.


    "Ah ah..."


    Originally, the powerful soul attack power has already made the Dragon Sword very painful. Now it will face Han Chen''s sword 40. It can be imagined that the dragon sword is so scared and trembling.


    He didn''t dare to gamble his life, so before he could wait for Han Chen to display his sword at forty, the dragon sword had turned into a startling one and fled. He did not dare to stay in the same place, and soon disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    "I didn''t expect that a master at the level of dragon sword would have such a day." Looking at the back of dragon sword''s running away in a mess, the blood insect sighed, and at the same time, he felt gratified. In his opinion, it is a wise decision to follow Han Chen.


    "Han Chen, your swordsmanship is becoming more and more powerful. Now you only have the realm of ten thousand sky, but you can force the master of boundless to such a level. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe it. If you go on like this, once you reach the boundless territory and look at the whole outer space, I''m afraid no one is your enemy! " Praise is endless, the soul beast does not hide praise up, Han Chen''s strength and progress let him sincerely gratified.


    With a smile, Han Chen took Hongmeng sword and said rationally: "OK, don''t put on a high hat for me here. Others may not know my ability, but can you not know it? My swordsmanship is very good, but if I don''t have the cover of ghosts and beasts this time, let alone threaten the dragon sword, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to display my sword at forty. There is still a big gap between me and super masters, which is an insurmountable gap


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the soul beast with great appreciation and said: "soul beast, your heaven and earth ten thousand swallow flag is really powerful, did not expect that the same level master can be killed by you, too powerful."


    When it comes to the Tiandi Wanyan flag, the spirits and beasts are also interested, and their faces move and say: "well, the Tiandi Wanyan flag is really powerful, killing people is invisible. But there are still some regrets. If you encounter an expert of this level, Tiandi Wanyan flag can''t kill him! "


    "Although he can''t kill him, judging from the attack just now, it can cause him a lot of trouble. Otherwise, Han Chen will not have a chance to display his sword at forty, which is very good!" His face was calm, and the blood insect spoke in a voice. He looked at the beast with a kind of envious eyes, which could not be expressed in words.


    He nodded his head calmly, and the soul beast fondled the heaven and earth soul eating flag, and said with a smile: "the heaven and earth swallowing flag has satisfied me, but I have confidence and can enhance its aggressiveness. I hope that one day it can threaten the master of the boundless world."


    "Han Chen, is your injury serious? Next, are we going to continue to search for the original heart lotus or to practice in seclusion? " Seriously looking at Han Chen, blood insect Lang voice way.


    After years of getting along with each other, he admired Han Chen.


    Although he has only the accomplishments of wankongjing, the blood worm knows that his real strength is not inferior to the master of the boundless realm. This is why the Dragon prison, the dragon sword and the ancestor of the ten thousand demons have been withered here one after another.


    "I''m Hongmeng gold body. The damage caused by dragon sword is extremely limited. It''s no big problem. Keep looking for the original heart lotus in the space of life and death. I hope to have a result as soon as possible." Eyes deep look at the distance, Han Chen sighed.


    For Han Chen these people, life and death space is not big, so bow to see.


    However, where there is the whereabouts of the original Xinlian, it is soon known to everyone.


    This is not, just three days after they left death valley, the whereabouts of the original heart lotus were spread out again.


    This time, it is said that the original heart lotus appeared in Jinghai. Learning that the original lotus seed appeared in the mirror sea, Han Chen and his party immediately rushed toward the mirror sea.


    Different from the previous trip to death valley, although many people went to Death Valley this time, it was obviously not as good as death valley.


    Obviously, many people who come to the space of life and death realize that there are too many masters. They want to collect nine original lotus seeds and get Hongmeng''s treasure. It''s impossible.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    It''s important to protect your life.


    Han Chen is different from other experts. Although he is struggling here, he can at least keep the treasure of Hongmeng, which is enough to show his strength.


    At present, when he learned that there was a lotus seed of the original heart lotus in Jinghai, Han Chen was not nonsense, and immediately rushed to the direction of Jinghai with blood insects and ghosts.


    "Now there is another lotus seed from the original heart. What do you think of it?" The clouds are light and the wind is light. Han Chen asks calmly as he advances, wondering what they think of it.


    "Compared with death valley, I can conclude that there are not as many people going to the mirror sea this time." Cast a face to see Han Chen one eye, the soul beast says frankly.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s simple. Many people want to come and take a chance when they hear that they can get Hongmeng treasure in the space of life and death. But after they really came in, they realized that it was not easy to survive here, let alone get the treasure of Hongmeng. The death of so many people in the valley of death is a good proof. Some people should have figured it out and want to leave the space of life and death, but unfortunately, it is easy to enter the space of life and death, and it is not a simple thing to want to go out. Since they can''t go out and don''t want to die, they can only hide and wait for the treasure of Hongmeng to appear, and then escape from the heaven. " After careful analysis, the soul beast calmly said, smiling.


    "It''s very reasonable. In this way, those who go to Jinghai should be masters." Agreed to nod, Han Chen took a deep breath, incomparable emotion.


    "Han Chen, in fact, I''ve always had a worry. I don''t know if I should say it!" After taking a serious look at Han Chen, the blood bug took a deep breath, and his face was heavy."You and I have known each other for so long, what else can''t be said? But it doesn''t matter. " Calm smile, Han chenrou voice.


    "You have two semi precious treasures in your hand, which is well known to all. When I went to Jinghai this time, I was worried that those who did not get the original lotus seeds would attack you. After all, once they kill you, they will be able to score the most precious treasure in your hand. This is ready-made, and it is what they dream of. " To be frank, the blood worm said what he thought in his heart, which he had been worried about.


    Originally did not think so, but after the blood worm said so, Han Chen was silent and his face was gloomy.


    It must be admitted that the worries of blood worms are very realistic, and they are very likely to encounter them.


    Once the worry turns out to be a fact, they may have to die.


    Next to him, the beast''s eyebrows were tight and his face was ugly.


    After half pay, he sighed and looked at Han Chen cautiously and said: "we must admit that it is necessary to worry about blood worms. What should we do if this happens? Before that, we must be ready. "


    "What you said is very reasonable. If you are a master of boundless territory, I can ignore it. But if it is three or four or even more experts kill together, I am afraid I will be doomed. What''s more, after such a long period of time, I guess those boundless masters have already contacted each other. It''s only a matter of time before they join hands. " Worried, Han Chen stopped directly, his face tense.


    "Do you have any good strategies? If not, we''d rather not go there than take risks! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the spirit beast lowered his voice.


    "It''s very simple. Let my dark yellow go." Smile, Han Chen complacent way.


    "Xuan Huang Fen Shen? Han Chen, do you mean... "


    "This time I go to Jinghai, let my xuanhuang separate body go with you, and my God stays at the periphery of Jinghai. In the process of robbing the original lotus seeds, once in danger, you two immediately abandon my Xuan Huang Fen and escape. In this way, you will not be in danger. Even if my Xuan Huang Fen Shen is killed by them, there will be no great loss to me! " Blurt out, Han Chen put his mind out of the mind, this is a perfect policy.


    "In that case, we have decided. In any case, you can''t let your master take risks. It''s too risky! " Agree to nod, blood insect Lang voice way.


    Although they went to Jinghai together with xuanhuang, they were not worried about the danger.


    After all, those masters killed Han Chen for his treasure. As long as they didn''t participate in it, no one would hurt them.


    Soon, Han Chen and his party came to Jinghai.


    Before going deep into the hinterland of Jinghai, Han Chen let his own xuanhuang separate, while the original one left behind and hid in the chaotic world.


    In this way, it''s safe to enter the mirror sea. Even if xuanhuang falls into a place of eternal destruction, Han Chen has enough capital to make a comeback.


    "Ghosts, blood insects, where is the mirror sea? Have you ever heard of it before? " Come to mirror sea sky, Han Chen Lang voice asks a way.


    Although it''s xuanhuang Fen Shen, it''s no different from the original one. Even if you know it''s the blood worm and the soul beast, you can''t see any abnormality.


    "Although I have been to the space of life and death before, the space of life and death today is quite different from the space of life and death that I came to before. To be honest, I don''t know anything about Jinghai, but I always feel a mysterious force holding me back when I fly in the sky. Do you have the same feeling? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen and blood insects, the soul beast said his feelings, frowning.


    "I also have this feeling. Maybe, this mirror sea is like death valley. There are killing opportunities around itself. We''d better be careful, but we must not be attacked!" Warily looked around, the blood insect is not without worry way.


    Jinghai is vast and boundless. With the speed of three Han Chen, it is enough time to fly half a column of incense in it. This is the core area.


    Before they arrived, more than a hundred people had gathered here. If there was no accident, they all came for the original lotus seed.


    Among the more than 100 people who came first, there were many old acquaintances, such as the ancestor of ten thousand demons, the Dragon prison, the dragon sword, and even the purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Of course, there are more masters they don''t know, but they all have one thing in common, that is, their cultivation is quite terrible, and the worst seems to have the cultivation of the realm of ten thousand emptiness.


    You know, Han Chen has only ten thousand empty spaces, that is to say, among these people, his cultivation is the worst.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    When enemies meet, they are jealous. When he saw Han Chen again, the ancestor of the demons, the dragon sword, and the Dragon prison all looked ferocious. In the eyes of Han Chen, the blood was splashing everywhere, and it was very murderous.


    The sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas welcomed him with a smile on his face.


    "Little brother Han Chen, I didn''t expect to break up. We met again!" Grinning, the Buddha, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is shining with light and exudes strong auspiciousness all over his body.


    With a smile and a nod, Han Chen said in a high spirited manner: "where there are original lotus seeds, I will appear, but thanks to you and master Wansheng ziqilin, otherwise, I will become the target of public criticism."


    "You mean to confront me, don''t you? How many times did my sister tell you? You even call me elder. If you do this again, I won''t help you in case of difficulties! " With a frown, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was quite dissatisfied.


    "Ha ha, look at my memory, sister. It''s all my fault." Apologizing quickly, Han Chen grinned.


    He regards all saints purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas as allies. Without their help, he may encounter something. Therefore, he must coax them well.


    "It''s about the same. It''s no more than three things. If there''s another time, I won''t forgive you!" Angry at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin has a small mouth, which is very attractive.


    "Two predecessors, what is the current situation? Is there the whereabouts of the original heart lotus Looking at them with great interest, Han Chen said frankly, very curious.


    "We''re all waiting. We''ve heard that Jinghai has the original heart lotus, so we''re in a hurry to come here, but so far, there''s no news." Convergence smile, the founder of Ten Thousand Buddhas said frankly, cloud light breeze light.


    On the other side, Wan Sheng purple Qilin looked at him solemnly and said in a low voice: "Han Chen boy, do you see who is coming this time? You already have two and a half treasures in your hand. In fact, you really shouldn''t have come this time! "


    Understanding a smile, Han Chen is very calm way: "you are worried that I will be besieged and killed by them?"


    "It''s a real problem. Collecting the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus is also for the best treasure of Hong Meng. However, it is not easy to collect nine original heart lotus seeds. It is far from killing you directly. I''m afraid they''ll work together to kill you this time. You''d better be careful! "


    It can be seen that Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is devoted to protecting Han Chen. Otherwise, he would not have said such words.


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen took a look at both of them, and his face was solemn: "if this tragedy happens, please give me a hand."


    "Little brother Han Chen, even if we are willing to help you, but they are too many, we may not be rivals!" A pair of heart more than the appearance of lack of strength, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas lamented.


    "You misunderstand me. If they really join hands to deal with me, you don''t have to worry about my life and death, you just need to escort the ghosts and blood worms away The bearing is extraordinary, Han Chen throws the ground to have the sound track.


    "Escort them away? You mean... "


    At a loss, both the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the holy purple Qilin look confused. I don''t know what medicine is sold in Han Chen''s gourd.


    "Han Chen, what should you do?" Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin expresses his doubts. He still wants to know what Han Chen wants to do.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. If I don''t have two brushes, I won''t come here to die. You just need to do what I say. Don''t ask about the rest. I have my own tricks." With extraordinary bearing, Han Chen was arrogant and complacent. Everything was under control.


    He thought that all the things would be done by themselves after the original heart lotus lotus seed was determined. However, what Han Chen didn''t expect was that at this moment, the Dragon prison, dragon sword and the ancestor of ten thousand demons, as if they had discussed in advance, actively formed a circle to encircle Han Chen, blood insects, ghosts and beasts, as well as the holy purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas It''s like trying to do something to them.


    "It seems that they want to start early." Eyes suddenly become sharp up, Han Chen is calm and calm.


    "Han Chen, what should I do now?" Her eyebrows are locked, and the blood worm Pisces shows a restless look, and she is very tight.


    "As soon as they''re killed, do as planned." Accustomed to a variety of big scenes, Han Chen is not surprised, everything is in control.


    "Han Chen, you have so many Hongmeng treasures in your hand, and you intend to rob us of the original heart lotus. Are you too greedy?" Looking at Han Chen coldly, the Dragon prison is ferocious and murderous in both eyes.


    "It seems that you have a big opinion!" With a sneer, Han Chen is fearless.


    "Of course we have opinions. Among so many people present, only you have Hongmeng treasure in your hand, and there is more than one Hongmeng treasure. If we kill you together, will we get the Hongmeng treasure in your hand Without any cover up, the Dragon prison coveted.


    "Isn''t that what you''ve always thought?"


    "You and I have played each other for no less than three times. Do you think you can still retreat in the mirror sea today?" The whole body exudes a strong evil spirit, and the Dragon prison is full of ferocity."I''m still saying that. You can try and see if you can keep me? Can you take away the treasure of Hongmeng in my hand He is calm, arrogant and unyielding.


    At the moment, he is very glad to let me stay outside the mirror sea before this, otherwise, the consequences really dare not imagine.


    At present, only xuanhuang Fenshen is here, Han Chen has nothing to worry about. After all, even if xuanhuang Fenshen is dead, he can face everything calmly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the main purpose of our coming to the space of life and death is to obtain Hongmeng''s treasure. We must have known that Han Chen has our dream of Hongmeng treasure in his hand, and it is still two and a half pieces. If we kill him, we can get the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, which is much faster than gathering together nine lotus seeds of original heart lotus. Next, we will join hands to kill him first, and then we will depend on our abilities. If anyone can get the most precious treasure, it will be his blessing! " Before the start, the Dragon prison roared, inspiring the deaf.


    It must be admitted that what the Dragon prison said is exactly what people think.


    At this moment, as soon as his voice dropped, all the experts around him rushed up like wolves and killed Han Chen recklessly.


    Seeing this, Han Chen''s face changed greatly, but before he started, he took a look at the soul beast, the blood insect, the four people of the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and indicated that they would kill a way of blood and leave immediately.


    "Right now, they''re going to get out of the ring, don''t get involved in it!" Anxious, Han said.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful!" Looking at Han Chen cautiously, the soul beast is alert, and then ready to leave.


    But Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are still worried. They can''t bear to watch Han Chen die under their siege.


    Seeing this, the spirit beast rushed to them and said in a quick voice, "what are you still hesitating about? Let''s go, Han Chen. He''ll be OK! "


    There was still some guilt, but when we saw that both of them were upright, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the purple Qilin of Wan Sheng understood something. They immediately dared not to hesitate, and immediately followed the spirits and blood insects, trying to kill a blood path and escape from here.


    The Dragon prison, the dragon sword, and the ancestor of ten thousand demons mainly deal with Han Chen. For them, it would be a great thing for them to know how to leave.


    Therefore, when they tried to leave, no one forced them to stay, but automatically made way for them to leave.


    There was no danger. The four souls successfully killed them. When they looked back at Han Chen, who was in the center of the siege, their facial expressions were still quite complex and indescribable.


    "What the hell are you doing? Isn''t this Han Chen? Is it his dark yellow part? " Suspiciously looking at the ghosts and blood insects, Wan Sheng purple Qilin opened the door to see the mountain road, as if to see the clue.


    A little startled, the words of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin surprised the spirits and blood insects. She had already guessed it.


    Rao is so, spirit beast and blood insect two people did not answer, but calm smile, that meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Both the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of the demons were smart people. They immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I said why you didn''t ask Han Chen, it was for a reason. It made me tangle for a long time. It''s OK to be OK!"


    "Don''t say, Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fen is really amazing, I didn''t see it at all!" The father of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed.


    "OK, while they are fighting, we can find the original Xinlian as much as possible and leave here. We can''t stay here for too long. Once han Chen can''t keep on, we will surely fall into a place of eternal destruction." Very calm, said the blood worm.


    At this time, not far from the yellow light, in the vast mirror sea is very dazzling.


    Seeing the yellow light, Wan Sheng purple Kirin almost blurted out and said: "it''s the original heart lotus, quick, let''s go quickly!"


    At the next moment, the four of them rushed forward. At the same time, several experts who thought they could not snatch Hongmeng''s treasure also threw aside Han Chen and killed them in an attempt to snatch yuanyuanxinlian.


    The four people of Wansheng purple Qilin are determined to win the original heart lotus. What''s more, the four of them join hands. Naturally, no one can seize them. Wansheng purple Qilin successfully gets the Yellow original heart lotus.


    "Benyuan Xinlian has already got it. What should I do next?" Looking at ghosts and blood insects, Wan Sheng purple Qilin excitedly said.


    "We''ve got what we want. Get out of here as soon as possible." Anxious, the beast said frankly, very calm.


    For them, everything is in control.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    Because they have already got the original heart lotus seeds and the holy purple Qilin, there is no need for them to stay.


    For them, leaving is the best choice.


    immediately, they as like as two peas attempted to fly to the mirror overseas. At this time, what all of us did not expect was that the mirror sea suddenly changed, and still looked like a mirror, and came out of the mirror with a same person.


    To put it simply, when the Wansheng purple Kirin saw himself reflected in the mirror sea, the seemingly nonexistent Wansheng purple Kirin came out.


    Not only the holy purple unicorn, but also the blood insects, ghosts, ancestors of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and even the Dragon prison and dragon sword, have encountered the same problems. No one knows what happened.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? "


    Stunned, Wan Sheng purple Kirin looked shocked to the extreme. He couldn''t believe it was true. No one knew how it happened.


    The only difference is that there is no other Han Chen out of the mirror sea, which obviously has something to do with his being xuanhuang Fen Shen.


    No one can answer Wan Sheng''s question.


    In fact, it was not only Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, but also Han Chen. All of them met with the same problem. What made them collapse was that these other self who came out of the mirror sea took the initiative to attack them, and took the initiative to attack them. They did not leave any way to retreat.


    Because the incident happened suddenly, and no one knew what was going on, so soon someone was attacked and killed by another person who was not himself.


    When the original one was killed, the other himself who came out of the mirror sea also disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    At first, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others were calm, but after someone was killed by the people in the mirror sea, they realized the danger and were worried.


    What makes them collapse is that these "selves" coming out of the sea of mirrors not only have the same accomplishments as the master, but also have the unique skills and weapons they possess. They are a different self.


    Han Chen''s father is in Jingwai, and he is closely related to xuanhuang Fenshen.


    After noticing the strange things that happened in the mirror sea, Han Chen''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly and his expression was dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right? " See Han Chen''s face so ugly, Lin Xiaoxue soft voice care way, very uneasy.


    Although I don''t know what happened, it is certain that what happened in the mirror sea made him very uneasy.


    "Strange things happen in the mirror sea. Ghosts and blood worms are in trouble!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "Is it dragon sword? Did they do it?" With her head tilted, Zixuan has a wonderful way.


    "They did, but now they are in trouble. I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves! I didn''t expect such a strange thing in the mirror sea. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true. " With a myriad of emotions, Han Chen''s heart is shocked beyond measure. It seems that he doesn''t know how to describe it.


    "Boss, don''t be so cynical. What''s going on?" Be hanged enough appetite, blood Qilin doubt way.


    "Come on, let''s go out, and you''ll understand."


    There is no explanation. After Han Chen came out of the chaotic world with blood Qilin, Han Chen let blood Qilin into the mirror sea, while the rest of the people stayed in the mirror overseas and were forbidden to set foot in it.


    Xue Qilin doesn''t know what Han Chen wants to do, but even if it''s his request, Xue Qilin naturally walks in without thinking.


    "Boss, what did you let me in for? There''s no danger here


    In the sea of mirrors, Xue Qilin is still nervous at first, but when he looks around, he doesn''t find any danger. He asks, trying to figure out what''s going on.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute." Very calm, Han said with patience.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, ZuLong and others are very surprised, but see Han Chen said so, they did not say anything.


    To be sure, Han Chen will never create something out of nothing. Since Xue Qilin is allowed to do so, it must be reasonable.


    blood Kirin was as like as two peas in the sky, and there was no tension at the beginning. But soon, he was surprised to find that there was a similar drill in the mirror sea, even if the master could not distinguish it.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Stunned, Han Chen looks shocked, stares round eyes, totally can''t believe how this all happened.


    , "as like as two peas, you will, he will have, you have the magic weapon, he has it, and his repair is exactly the same as yours. If you can''t kill him, he will kill you!


    ¡±Eyes sharp looking at blood Qilin, Han Chen''s eyes are not even dare to blink, for fear of recognition.


    Kirin was as like as two peas in the mirror sea, and each of them was two, who had no other way to escape.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and other people are completely shocked by the scene in front of them. They can''t believe what they see. It''s hard to imagine why such a scene appears.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? Where is the other blood Unicorn from? " Anxious, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way, seems not to know what to do."To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. At present, ghosts and blood worms all have the same problems. That''s why I say they are in big trouble." Squint at all this, Han Chen calm way.


    "What about your black and yellow body? Do you have the same problem? " Looking at Han Chen seriously, ZuLong said frankly.


    "My Xuan Huang Fen Shen is an exception. All the people who enter the mirror sea, only my Xuan Huang Fen Shen doesn''t appear this kind of mirror person!"


    "What should I do now? It''s too dangerous for blood kylin, ghost beast and blood insect. Han Chen, what should we do? Can you go in and help them? " Looking at Han Chen nervously, Zixuan says cautiously.


    If she can, she wants to rush in and help the blood Kirin now.


    "No, if you enter Jinghai without permission, you will encounter the same problems as xueqilin. However, my Xuan Huang Fen Shen should be an exception. You are all waiting here. I will help Xue Qilin. "


    After that, Han Chen shook his body and offered a Xuan Huang Fen Shen. Holding Hongmeng sword, he was ready to kill him.


    "Wait, master, can you tell which one is the blood unicorn and which is the mirror man?" When xuanhuang is ready to kill him, xuehuang pulls him, and his face is tense.


    "Of course, I''ve been paying attention to this problem from the beginning, otherwise, I won''t do it easily!" Confident smile, in the event of human life, Han Chen can not be vague.


    Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen kills into Jinghai with Hongmeng sword. As a result, it can be imagined that the mirror image man is not an opponent at all. Under the joint efforts of xuanhuang Fenshen and xueqilin, the mirror image man is directly killed.


    After the mirror man is killed, Xue Qilin looks panicked and runs back to the shore, pale and sweating. He is very embarrassed.


    "Blood Qilin, are you ok?" Seeing that blood Qilin is so scared, Lin Xiaoxue quickly cares.


    "How could that happen? What happened just now? Who am I, then? " Frightened, the blood Qilin was obviously not calm down, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    "That''s the mirror man. Now you know what''s going on? They are suffering from the same troubles as you Calm smile, Han Chen light description light write.


    "What a thrill! I was as like as two peas in my fraught with grim possibilities. The key is that I will, he will, if the boss doesn''t help, I''m sure I''m a lot of less fortunate. Looking at Han Chen gratefully, Xue Qilin''s voice trembles slightly. "Han Chen, what should I do next? Blood worms and ghosts, they... "


    "They are now in a very difficult situation. Although I have a xuanhuang branch there, there is only one, which can not change anything. Next, I''m going to make more xuanhuang separate bodies. You are waiting for my good news here. I will come back as soon as possible! " A serious look at the people, Han Chenlang voice.


    After that, Han Chen shakes himself and directly sacrifices the other seven xuanhuang Fenshen, and rushes to the hinterland of Jinghai with the xuanhuang Fenshen who helped xueqilin kill the mirror man.


    In addition, all saints purple Qilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, spirits and animals, and blood insects all encountered the problems encountered by blood kylin.


    No matter what level of masters they are, in the face of the mirror image of the same strength, they are also a pair of heart surplus and lack of strength, can do nothing at all.


    Not only that, the blood worm was seriously injured under the attack of the mirror man, and its strength was sharply reduced.


    If there were no accidents, he would be the first of the four to die in the hands of the mirror man.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen rushed up to help the blood worm deal with the mirror image man, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Han Chen, why don''t you have a mirror person to deal with you? What''s going on here? " Grateful looked at Han Chen, blood insect doubt way, confused.


    "I''m xuanhuang, don''t you forget?"


    "Does the appearance of mirror people have something to do with it?" Face a Lin, blood insect doubt way.


    "Maybe, or I can''t explain what''s going on. You don''t have to worry, my God has already let the other eight xuanhuang separate bodies all come here, and soon we will be able to leave here! " Extraordinary bearing, said Han Chenlang.


    "That''s great. I can''t imagine the consequences if I didn''t have your help just now!" Looking at Han Chen with a frightened look, the blood worm felt a lingering fear.


    Although the spirit beast, the holy purple Qilin and the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas were still in a standoff, no one was injured, but everyone looked nervous and nervous.


    The Dragon prison, dragon sword and the ancestor of wanwanwan demon wanted to take this opportunity to kill Han Chen, but they didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. They didn''t expect it, but they didn''t know what to do.


    After all, this situation can not be changed by their strength alone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    With the arrival of Han Chen''s other eight xuanhuang incarnations, the situation on the field immediately changed dramatically, and the dangers of the holy purple Qilin, the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the ghosts and beasts, and the blood insects have been eliminated one after another.


    Immediately where they dare to hesitate, immediately left the mirror sea without stop.


    They don''t need to stay here. It''s really weird here.


    Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen only left four, escorting the four of Wansheng ziqilin to leave, and the other five xuanhuang Fenshen stayed in the hinterland of Jinghai. For him, it is a great opportunity to kill.


    For these people who want to kill themselves, Han Chen has no need to be polite. He can kill them all.


    To be honest, Han Chen doesn''t want to make too many enemies, let alone become the target of public criticism. He has Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. He inevitably stands opposite to these people. Therefore, Han Chen can''t find a better countermeasure besides killing.


    Now that there is a good opportunity to kill, he is not willing to miss it. He immediately uses vigorous and vigorous means to hurt the killers and try to drive them out.


    Han Chen, one of Han Chen''s black and yellow branches, entangled with the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Looking at the two ancestors who are fighting with blood in front of him, his eyes show a cruel look, blood splashing everywhere.


    "You don''t expect such a day, old man?" Looking at the ancestor of ten thousand demons with ferocious look on his face, Han Chen is ready to crack his way and exudes a strong evil spirit all over his body.


    "Boy, why are you ok? How did you do it? " Staring round eyes, the ancestor of ten thousand demons looked at Han Chen in disbelief and gaped.


    "What? Haven''t you understood it by this time? You think I''m so stupid for you to kill me? What was really surrounded and killed by you just now is my xuanhuang sub body. My father is not in the mirror sea at all. This is why you are surrounded by mirror people, but I am safe and sound! "


    At this time, Han Chen didn''t mind telling the secret. After all, they had already told the end of their tether and were unable to protect themselves.


    "What? Boy, you are so insidious


    After knowing what was going on, the face of the ancestor of ten thousand demons was very ugly. He became angry and helpless. After all, he couldn''t change anything at the moment.


    "I''m afraid I would have been a long time ago if I hadn''t been insidious to deal with you people. Come on, I don''t have to waste so much with a dying man like you. Next you go to die. This is life


    Immediately, Han Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the ancestor of ten thousand demons. His face was fierce, and he immediately killed him aggressively.


    At the same time, Han Chen''s other four xuanhuang Fenshen also killed different masters in the past.


    In general, the master and the mirror person are tied, but with the participation of xuanhuang Fenshen, the situation on the field immediately changes. Even if a Super Master of this level is as strong as the ancestor of all demons, once accompanied by Han Chen xuanhuang''s participation, I will be in a difficult situation and will not be able to support it at all.


    "What do you want, boy? I am brothers with the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. If you really kill me, he will not spare you! " On the verge of death, when he realized that Han Chen had really moved his heart to kill, the ancestor of ten thousand demons was frightened and constantly threatened, trying to eliminate Han Chen''s idea of killing.


    "What? At this time, you still want to play emotional card? When you want to kill me, why didn''t you expect to hurt the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas? " Sneer sneer, Han Chen cruel way.


    Immediately where still hesitated, immediately under the pain killer, want to kill all.


    In addition, four xuanhuang soldiers escorted Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and other four people back to the mirror coast.


    After they really arrived at the shore, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others felt relieved and felt like they had survived.


    "Hoo hoo, Lu fan, thanks to your help this time. I''m afraid we''re all doomed without your black and yellow body!" Looking at Han Chen benzun, Wan Sheng ziqilin angrily sighs.


    "It''s not worth mentioning


    "Before, I was curious why you let us leave. Now I finally know that you are the winner and everything is in your calculations. You are really not easy!" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, when he met again, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked at him with a new look. Even if he had only the realm of the sky, he could not be underestimated.


    In the face of praise, Han Chen said with a smile: "the elder praised me wrongly. I just took advantage of my own advantages. By the way, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, do you have anything to do with the ancestor of ten thousand demons? If I killed him, would you hate me for that? "


    Han Chen is so sharp that all the saints purple Qilin on one side all stare round their eyes and look surprised.


    The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was stunned, but he soon laughed awkwardly and said, "although I used to be in the same body with him, as a brother, after all, we did not conspire with each other..."


    "Yes, after all, you are brothers. I know what to do." Interrupted the words of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Han Chen began to smile bitterly.


    He can see that the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas still had feelings for the ancestor of ten thousand demons. As he said, they were brothers, but they had different aspirations.Han Chen himself wanted Xuanhuan to kill the ancestor of ten thousand demons, but because the attitude of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas changed, he also had to change his attitude.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Chen looked at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and said, "master, I intended to kill the ancestor of ten thousand demons, but since you are brothers, I will spare his life in your face. As for whether he can survive this disaster, it''s up to God. "


    "But little brother Han Chen, the ancestor of all demons, wants to kill you after all, and just now he also..."


    "I don''t want to kill him for your sake. It has nothing to do with whether he kills me or not. What''s more, it''s not sure whether he can survive the disaster. After all, it''s not an easy thing to kill a mirror person with his own strength! " Look relaxed smile, Han Chen calm way.


    Although for him, he missed an excellent opportunity to kill the ancestor of ten thousand demons, but Han Chen did not feel sorry for it. After all, without the help of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he might have died long ago.


    "Boy, you''re good at being a man." Smiling at Han Chen, Wan Sheng ziqilin joked.


    After a pause, Wan Sheng''s purple Kirin''s delicate hand wavered slightly. At the next moment, the yellow lotus seed from the mirror sea appeared in her hand.


    When he saw the yellow lotus seed, Han Chen was not surprised. However, to his surprise, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin handed the yellow lotus seed to him and said, "well, you saved my life. This original lotus seed is sent to you as a reward for saving your life."


    Han Chen''s face was stunned. Han Chen''s eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect Wansheng purple Qilin to be so generous that he was willing to give him Wansheng purple Qilin.


    Without reaching for it, Han Chen looked at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin unexpectedly and said, "before Elder sister, this is the original lotus seed that everyone dreams of in the space of life and death. It''s not easy for you to get it. How can I have it? You may have a chance to collect nine original heart lotus and finally get Hongmeng treasure. "


    "Come on, boy, you''re welcome in front of me. From the first time I saw you, I felt that we were predestined. Besides, it''s useful for you to get Hongmeng''s treasure. Even if I can release Hongmeng''s ancestors, I don''t think I''ll get Hongmeng''s treasure. What''s more, when I come to the space of life and death, I''ve never thought of getting it, so you''d better take it. " With a smile, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin forces Han Chen to put the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus into Han Chen''s hands, and he can''t tolerate his refusal at all.


    To be fair, Han Chen really wanted to get this original heart lotus, but after all, it was Wan Sheng Zi Qilin who got it first, so he was embarrassed to ask for it.


    But I didn''t expect that Wan Sheng purple Qilin had sent it to him on his own initiative, which surprised Han Chen.


    After some consternation in his heart, Han Chen took a deep breath, clasped the original Xinlian in his hand, looked at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin gratefully and said, "in this case, I''d better obey my orders than respect. Thank you, sister."


    "My mouth is pretty good. However, Han Chen, I gave you the lotus seed of the original heart lotus, which is not a good thing. In the space of life and death, the existence of the original heart lotus like Hongmeng sword will make you suffer from siege. So next, you must be careful, in the space of life and death, don''t trust anyone easily, otherwise you will be trapped in the land of eternal disaster. " With a tone of warning, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is serious.


    Nodding solemnly, Han Chen knows that she is not joking. This is the reality he is facing at the moment. In the space of life and death, there are too many people who want his life.


    "Brother Han Chen, what''s your next plan?" Looking at Han Chen with spring breeze, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said.


    "The space for life and death is big or small. Before the ownership of Hongmeng''s treasure is confirmed, no one can do without it. Then I have no good plan to continue to look for other original heart lotus With a leisurely smile, Han Chen said in a calm voice.


    "You can see the situation in the space of life and death. Be careful. I''ll be with Wan Sheng Zi Qilin. If you need any help, just go to the mountain to find us." Looking at Han Chen seriously, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas made a promise.


    Han Chen was grateful to the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas for not killing him just now. Although he hated the ancestor of ten thousand demons, he was his brother after all, which no one can deny.


    Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was full of gratitude to Han Chen and expressed his sincere thanks.


    The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the holy purple Qilin exchanged greetings and left Han Chen and others in the same place.


    Looking at the Yellow original heart lotus in the palm of his hand, Han Chen showed a proud smile on his face, and then winked at the blood worm, ghost beast and others, indicating that they should leave together and soon disappeared in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    Up to now, Han Chen has only two original Xinlian in his hand, and Lu fan has two in his hand. No one knows where the rest of them are.


    Although Han Chen''s attitude towards Hongmeng''s most precious treasure is determined to get it this time, he is also very clear that it is too difficult to collect nine original Xinlian, especially when so many experts in the space of life and death are covetous, it is even more difficult to get the original heart lotus.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    At present, Han Chen has no better choice. In addition to trying to collect the remaining few original lotus, he does not know what to do.


    Road, must go down.


    The space of life and death is not peaceful. After the Jinghai incident, it is said that a strange beast came out of the mirror sea and killed 80% of the experts who went to Jinghai in one breath. The escaped people were also seriously injured and their strength was greatly damaged. Not only that, the beast in the space of life and death, invincible, no one can threaten him.


    Among them, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, who had been killed by Han Chen in the mirror sea, was killed by a strange beast.


    When Han Chen heard of the news, he sighed and said, "it seems that it''s all destined to be good. I didn''t expect that I let the ancestor of ten thousand demons die in the mirror sea, and he finally died there. It''s God''s will!"


    "Han Chen, what do you think of that strange beast?" His face was solemn and solemn, and his soul and beast were slightly uneasy. After all, he is the one who can kill the ancestor of all demons, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    "You all know the strength of the ancestor of all demons. He is the realm of nothing. In fact, it can be understood that he was seriously injured under the attack of the mirror man. However, so many masters with profound cultivation have been killed, and less than 20% of them have escaped. This is very telling. The beast is more powerful than we can imagine Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is heavy.


    When hearing Han Chen''s analysis, the ghost beast and the blood worm are both calm. It seems that everything is in his expectation, so they are not surprised.


    When Han Chen''s voice dropped, he saw a faint smile on their faces. He doubted: "what''s going on? Why do you two look like you''re ok


    "In fact, the appearance of exotic animals in our expectations, which is also a common means in the space of life and death. We have had similar problems several times before when we came to the space of life and death." The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart.


    Han Chen glared round eyes and said in an unbelievable way: "what? Has this become a necessary step in the space of life and death? What is the main purpose of the appearance of the strange beast


    "It has only one purpose, that is to kill, which is his mission in the space of life and death!" Taking a deep breath, the blood bug''s eyes were firm. It seemed that there was no doubt about this problem.


    "Killing Hoo hoo, it''s really dangerous in the space of life and death! " With a long sigh, Han Chen''s face showed a bitter smile. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Just when Han Chen is sighing that there is a strange animal in the space of life and death, suddenly, there is no sign in front of the monster roaring sound.


    When hearing this sound, Han Chen, ghost beast and blood worm all stopped abruptly, standing in the same place, their eyes showed a look of astonishment, looked at each other, and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? We''re not so lucky, are we? Did we encounter the legendary beast The voice trembled slightly, Han Chen''s face slightly pale, very frightened.


    "Be careful, don''t be careless. If it''s really a strange animal, we''ll suffer today!" They knew what the existence of a strange beast meant, so they were all nervous and embarrassed, and didn''t even know what to do.


    "Is he as powerful as you say?" With a wave of his arm, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious sword. He held it in his hand obliquely, looking fearless and full of fighting spirit.


    As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Because they have never had a fight with a different kind of animal, Han Chen is very calm and doesn''t take any notice of the coming exotic animals.


    However, at this time, the spirit beast suddenly thought of something, looked at Han Chen seriously and said: "by the way, Han Chen, if I guess correctly, the alien beast will rob the original Xinlian, which is one of the purposes of his appearance, so you should be careful."


    "Grab the original heart lotus? What''s the use of robbing the original heart lotus? Is it also for the treasure of Hongmeng? " Eyes a Lin, Han Chen stunned way.


    "To eat..."


    "What? To eat... " Some speechless, Han Chen did not know what to say.


    Whether Han Chen can end or not, the strange beast finally appears.


    On his head, he had a bloody sharp horn more than three feet long. His whole body was dark, and his whole body exuded fierce anger, which made people stay away from him.


    Despite all these years, Han Chen thought that he had seen all kinds of monsters, but he had never heard of this strange beast before, let alone seen it, or even heard of it.Therefore, when he saw him, Han Chen was a little confused and stunned. His eyes showed a look of astonishment and was at a loss.


    "A single character is too old!"


    "That''s right, this should be the legendary one character Taishou!"


    Echoing the voice, the soul beast and the blood worm two people at a glance out of front of the strange beast, are extremely surprised, completely can not believe what they see.


    "How old are you? What? " Surprised to see them two people, Han Chen subconsciously asked.


    "Han Chen, what you can see in front of you is what we call Unicorn Taishou. He is an immortal creature in the legend. Even if he is superior to the level of Hongmeng ancestor and emperor and demon, he can''t live alone The soul beast''s face turned pale. Compared with the previous calm, he was extremely nervous and nervous. He seemed to have no idea what to do.


    There is no need to introduce too much, just a Hongmeng ancestor and the existence of the emperor and demon can explain everything.


    At present, Han Chen takes a breath of cool air after looking at the one horned Taishou in awe. "What should I do now?" Lower the voice, Han Chen tightly opened the way, very uneasy.


    "Under normal circumstances, as long as we are watched by the lone wolf Taishou, it is not so easy to leave again. Today, whether we can leave alive or not, we can only bet on luck! Be careful There is no nonsense too much, blood worm face tense way, uneasy looking at a single horn too long, eyes dare not blink.


    And that one-man Taishou looked at the three of them in a domineering glance, and finally locked his eyes on Han Chen, as if he was the next target of attack.


    "Ouch..."


    With a deafening roar, the next moment, the lightning like Korean dust of Unicorn Taishou rushed past, its speed was extremely fast and aggressive.


    Sudden changes arise. Facing the threat of life and death, Han Chen dares to hesitate. Instinctively, he swings the Hongmeng sword and bravely meets him.


    Before that, Han Chen, who had learned a lot, showed xuanhuang Fen Shen, and let xuanhuang Fenshen walk in the space of life and death instead of me, while I practiced in a closed door in a chaotic world.


    In this way, even if xuanhuang Fenshen was killed by accident, it would not have a great impact on Han Chen, which is why he dared to mention Hongmeng sword at all costs to fight with one character Taishou.


    After all, even if Xuan Huang Fen Shen is not the opponent of a single character and too long-lived, if he is really hung up, he will not have a great influence on him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Speaking late and then fast, two powerful forces collided together in an instant, and suddenly a powerful energy annihilated the whole world. Centering on the collision place, it was crazy to annihilate around the world.


    Before the fight, Han Chen knew that he could not be the opponent of one character Taishou, but what he didn''t think of was that he was so powerful that he didn''t know what was going on. The terrible energy from one shot Taishou crushed on Han Chen, directly bombarding a blood skeleton on him, and vomited blood essence.


    "Poof..."


    You know, even if it is xuanhuang who is fighting outside, it is also Hongmeng gold body.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful Hongmeng gold body should also be so badly hurt. It''s unimaginable.


    "Roar..."


    One blow failed to kill Han Chen, and the opposite one-sided Taishou seemed surprised. His blood colored pupils showed a surprised look, but more of them were angry, fierce and hateful. All this happened too quickly. After the real reaction, all the animals and blood worms were numb and frowned.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" The body trembled slightly, and the beast''s face turned pale. It seemed that they didn''t know what to do.


    With Hongmeng sword in his right hand and his left hand over the place badly damaged by one horn Taishou, Han Chen is in a state of confusion at the moment, and seems to have no idea how to describe his mood.


    Rao is so. In the face of concern, Han Chen took a deep breath and tried to keep calm and calm. He said, "I''m ok, I can''t die. However, the strength of this one character Taishou is too terrible. I''m afraid that the experts in the realm of wanmie are not his opponents! "


    "You don''t have to worry. Next we''ll kill him together!" With a sense of duty bound, the spirit beast bit his teeth and looked at death as if he were returning home.


    "No, you and the blood worm will leave immediately. His strength is beyond imagination. Even if we join hands, there is no chance of winning. In this case, we should take Thirty-six Strategies as our best plan. In this way, we may have a chance of survival." Very rational, Han Chen said calmly.


    "But..."


    "There''s not so much. But, you go quickly. I''m afraid it''s too late even if you want to go." Red eyes, Han Chen strong way, can not be denied.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    "Let''s go See soul beast and blood insect two people are still hesitating, Han Chen roars, hope they can leave as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid he can''t stop it even if he tries his best.


    It''s so powerful to have a single character too long!!!


    Spirit beast and blood worm hesitated and finally decided to leave.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    After all, it''s only Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen who is fighting with one character Taishou at the moment. Even if xuanhuang Fenshen is killed by one character Taishou, it won''t have too much influence, and Han Chen''s father will still be OK.


    Seeing the two of them disappear in sight, Han Chen breathes a sigh of relief. He feels relieved. It seems that the burden of his body is finally relieved. He doesn''t have to worry about the life and death of ghosts and blood insects.


    In the chaotic world, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, ZuLong, xueqilin, xuehuang and others are together with Han Chen''s father.


    Feeling the grim situation outside, each of them was nervous, but they didn''t know what to say because they couldn''t do anything.


    Half pay, watching the outside xuanhuang Fenshen and unicorn Taishou are about to fight together again. Lin Xiaoxue finally can''t help it. He hugs Han Chen''s arm and says nervously: "Han Chen, what''s up? How to get out of trouble now? "


    "This guy will never let me leave easily. I can''t get out of trouble. I can only put all my eggs in one basket and have a fight with him." Take a deep breath, Han Chen eyes firm way, he knows what is in front of him.


    "But what are you fighting him with? Do you want me to go out? It''s too dangerous for you to take any more risks! "


    "Don''t worry, I am Hongmeng''s golden body. At the same time, I have Hongmeng to protect the body of Baotian Earth Tower. Even if it is the worst result, he can''t kill me, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    After that, Han Chen''s mind moved, and decided to sacrifice all the other eight xuanhuang''s bodies, trying to compete with the one character Taishou.


    suddenly saw as like as two peas in eight master hands, who were preparing to attack, and their eyes were turned round and round, and they seemed to have no idea what to do.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Angry at the nine xuanhuang sub body roar, although a single character Taishou is very surprised, but more is not concerned, he does not think that so many Han Chen together can do to himself.


    The nine xuanhuang are separated into two parts, the mind and the spirit are interlinked, and each has his own consciousness. Therefore, when they join hands to attack, they are seamless and have no flaw at all.


    Although the strength of one character Taishou is fierce, he is also unprepared to face the nine powerful cultivation of Han Chen. He doesn''t know how to face it. But even so, it''s just a matter of time.


    After a short period of perplexity, one character Taishou still finds a way to deal with Han Chen. He breaks them one by one. In a short time, he kills three xuanhuang Fenshen in one breath.


    As a result, only the remaining six black and yellow bodies collapsed and did not take shape. They fought on their own, and were particularly embarrassed.


    "Han Chen, what should I do now? One character Taishou is too smart, and his strength is really powerful. You still have six xuanhuang Fenshen outside. I think it''s very difficult for you to rely on these six xuanhuang Fenshen to do anything to him! " Looking at Han Chen with fear, Zixuan''s face is tense and anxious.


    "If I can''t, I''ll go out and fight him!" After biting his teeth, Han Chen looks at death as if he were going home.


    "No, you can''t go out. It''s too dangerous. Although I haven''t been out in the chaotic world all these years, I have never seen such a powerful master! " Straight to Han Chen, ZuLong is serious. He doesn''t want to see Han Chen die.


    "In terms of the strength of one character Taishou, if I don''t go out, he will surely be killed in the chaotic world. By that time, no one can escape. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. " After a serious look at ZuLong, Han Chen is determined again that he believes in his ability.


    While they were discussing, there were two xuanhuang who died miserably in the hands of one horn Taishou, which was very miserable.


    But at this time, Han Chen''s father directly killed him with Hongmeng sword. He looked at the one horned Taishou with red eyes and was full of murderous spirit.


    You don''t have to be so aggressive? Do you want to get rid of me before you stop? " Coldly looking at a single horn too Shou, Han Chen shrieked, fierce.


    "Ouch..."


    It seems to find that Han Chen is different from the former xuanhuang Fenshen, and shouts excitedly.


    The next moment, I saw only one horn too Shou as if beaten chicken blood in general, merciless Korea and Han Chen killed the past.


    Everything was expected. Han Chen had been ready for the battle. So when Taishou, a lone character, came up, Han Chen''s face was fierce. Without hesitation, he swung the Hongmeng sword and showed his forty swords without hesitation.


    For him, jian-40 is the most powerful attack at present. If even jian-40 can''t survive alone, then Han Chen has no hope of defeating him and has to accept his life.


    One character Taishou is not a fool. When he feels the power of Jian 40, he stops abruptly, and his eyes show a look of fear and hesitation."Whoosh..."


    "HISHI..."


    The sword Qi soars to the sky. After locking up the body of Unicorn Taishou, he directly breaks through the shackles of time and space, and goes forward to split it horizontally. It is unstoppable.


    This was the first time that he had seen Jian 40. Before that, he had no idea how powerful Jian 40 was, so he wanted to take over the sword with his own strength.


    The sharp sword of Hongmeng, the treasure of Dujiao Taishou, locked in the breath of Dujiao Taishou and smashed it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Unexpectedly, he knew that Han Chen''s sword was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful that he could split the bloody one horn on his head in two.


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, the one character Shousheng is better than dead. He didn''t expect this to happen. He didn''t expect it.


    You know, blood horn has always been his sharpest attack weapon, but now it has been split by Hongmeng sword. As a result, his attack is greatly reduced. When facing Han Chen again, one character Taishou''s eyes show an unprecedented look of fear and bewilderment.


    "Master, you are too good! You even split the one character that is too old for one character


    In the chaotic world, at the moment, the joy becomes an ocean, and the quality is joyful. Everyone is excited, because for them, this is an unexpected surprise.


    Although he was stunned by Han Chen''s sword, he still had more hatred in his heart. He wanted to revenge and kill Han Chen at all costs.


    The next moment, the lone horn Taishou rushed up. Because he had just cast his sword forty, Han Chen''s spiritual power was drained out of his body, and his successor was powerless. Therefore, when facing the fierce one character Taishou, he was powerless even if he wanted to display his sword forty again. The speed of Unicorn Taishou is faster than expected, just when Han Chen doesn''t know how to face all this.


    All of a sudden, a powerful soul attack from far and near, making the body fly into the air of the single horn Taishou was attacked.


    Suddenly, such a big body like a broken kite, shaking, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?"


    At the critical moment, it''s not other people who suddenly kill a gun, but the ghosts and blood worms who left before.


    Han Chen thought they had gone far away, but unexpectedly, they came back and saved Han Chen''s life and death, which made Han Chen very happy.


    "How did you come back?" Quite surprised to see them, Han Chen sighed.


    "We can''t rest assured of you. Han Chen, are you ok? " Gasping for breath, the beast roared.


    "Oh, beast, look at the blood horn of longevity!" Next to him, the blood worm looked as if he had found something. His eyes were bulging with astonishment. He seemed unable to believe what his eyes saw.


    "Well, what''s going on? How can the horn of longevity be like this? Han Chen, did you split it Looking in the direction of the blood worm, he saw that the horn of Tai Shou of one horn had been cut open. The beast was very surprised and shocked.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen held Hongmeng''s sword obliquely and said, "I used Jian 40 just now. It''s jian40 that split his horn. You say, if I cast my sword forty-one, can I kill him? "


    His eyes were evil and strange, and he was awed by the strange smell of Han Chen.


    When hearing Han Chen say so, ghost beast and blood worm are both surprised, because in their understanding, Han Chen did not break through Jian 41, so they all looked at him in astonishment.


    Han Chen did not give them a chance to ask, and immediately raised the Hongmeng sword again, posing to display the sword 41.


    One horn Taishou was full of confidence, but when Han Chen said that he was ready to use a more powerful sword, he immediately stepped back two steps in horror, and his brow was locked.


    Turning a blind eye to it, Han Chen shows his powerful sword skills and makes every effort to kill the unicorn Taishou.


    After waiting for a moment, realizing that Han Chen is a real character, the one character Taishou does not dare to hesitate. He shakes his body and disappears into the sight of the three of them.


    "Ha ha, the one character Taishou escaped! It seems that he is very afraid of your sword technique. The forty sword splits his blood corner. If you use the sword forty-one, even if you can''t kill him, you can definitely destroy him! " After watching one horned Taishou escape, the blood worm grinned and was very excited.


    On one side, the soul beast looked at Han Chen suspiciously and asked, "when will you break through Jian 41? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "Sword 41 Where I break through Jian 41, it''s just to scare him. If he rushes up again, we''ll all have to die! " His face showed a bitter smile, Han Chen directly paralyzed on the ground, incomparable emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    "What? You didn''t break through sword 41? "


    When hearing Han Chen say so, ghost beast and blood worm both show a look of astonishment, stunned. They can''t believe it is true. It''s unexpected.


    "Jian 41 can''t be broken if you want to break through. It''s much more difficult than you think."


    "How are you? Are you all right? " Seeing Han Chen''s pale face without any trace of blood color, the soul beast was uneasy and worried.


    "It''s OK. All the spiritual powers in my body have been drained out just now. I''ll be fine after a rest." With a sigh, Han Chen calmly said.


    He couldn''t imagine what was waiting for them if the lone character too Shouqiang came. There was absolutely only one way to die.


    "No matter what, Han Chen, you can split the blood horn of one horn Taishou with sword technique, which has made history. Looking at the whole space of life and death, I can''t imagine anyone else can do this except you. " Gratified to look at Han Chen, blood insects praise, that is to see his eyes are full of worship.


    Han Chen is not proud of his praise, because he knows how dangerous it is this time.


    It seems to know that Han Chen''s current state is very embarrassing, so the spirit beast is understanding and says: "OK, blood worm, Han Chen is tired. Let him recover first, we will protect him from Dharma!"


    Understanding, blood insects also do not nonsense, immediately back aside, and soul beast together to form a steel line of defense, not to let anyone close to Han Chen.


    Han Chen is determined to sit on the ground and devote himself to recovery.


    Fortunately, it was just the exhaustion of spiritual power, and the body was not hurt too much, so there was no accident. After three sticks of incense, Han Chen opened his eyes.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have beaten chicken blood, and his whole body exuded a strong breath, just like a new life.


    "Healed?" Feel the change of Han Chen, the soul beast sound way.


    He nodded calmly. Han Chen looked at them and said, "I''m not hurt. I''m just exhausted. It''s OK. Now in the space of life and death, there is a single character, Taishou, such a overlord level super master. I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for us. "


    "He can''t threaten you anyway. With the lesson of this time, it is estimated that the next time Unicorn Taishou sees you again, he will make a detour. " Jokingly, the blood worm said happily.


    Shaking his head, Han Chen sighed and said: "it gives me the feeling that a single character is too old to be reconciled. If it is not for fear that I have a sword forty-one, he will surely kill all of them. It''s better to pray that we won''t meet him again next time, otherwise it will be very dangerous! "


    "Where are we going next?" Nodding with approval, the beast said frankly.


    "Continue to look for the original heart lotus, do not know where the rest of the original heart lotus, hope to find them as soon as possible." A deep look in the eyes, Han Chen sighed.


    As time goes by, Han Chen and his party stayed in the space of life and death for nearly ten years.


    What makes people wonder is that in the past ten years, there was no lotus seed in the space of life and death.


    In addition, the one character Taishou dominates the space of life and death. Even if the blood horn is split by Han Chen with Hongmeng sword, he is still arrogant. God blocks the killing God and Buddha, and no one can pose a threat to him.


    Of course, I don''t know whether it''s fate or fate. Since the first World War, the three Han Chen have never met with one character Taishou in the past ten years.


    In other words, they are very taboo to see each other again, so consciously avoid each other, no longer meet.


    On this day, Han Chen finally got the news about the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus.


    Immediately, they all seemed to have beaten the chicken blood, extremely excited to rush to the place where the news came, for a moment, thousands of miles.


    "Soul beast, blood insect, the original heart lotus is said to be in the array mountain. Have we ever been there before? In my impression, how come I haven''t even heard of it? " Looking at them suspiciously, Han Chen inquired while advancing, very curious.


    "There is so much space for life and death. In recent years, we have never been to a few places, but we have never heard of the mountain array. Is it a new one?" Confused, the soul beast is also confused.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look. However, we should be careful. We have learned from Jinghai. I have a feeling that the array mountain is not simple. " Han Chen admonished as he advanced, and was very vigilant.


    At present, the number of masters in the space of life and death is at least half less than that in the beginning. However, 90% of the remaining masters have no hope for the original heart lotus seeds.


    Maybe for them, life is the most important thing.


    After several twists and turns, Han Chen, ghosts and blood insects came to the legendary front of the mountain array.


    Not surprisingly, the Dragon prison and the Dragon Sword brothers are both in the array mountain. In addition to the two of them, there are many masters, but after a rough look, only 50 people are less than.


    Just like the last time in Jinghai, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the holy purple Qilin also came.See Han Chen three people close, they two people quickly meet up, very excited.


    "Han Chen, we haven''t seen each other for ten years. I thought you had been schemed by a man with ulterior motives. It seems that I have been worried too much! " Smiling face by open looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin joked, dancing.


    "Ha ha, there are many people who want to kill me, but they also want him to have that ability!" Arrogant smile up, Han Chen can not be the world, arrogant.


    "By the way, brother Hanchen, I heard that the blood horn of Dujiao Taishou was split in two by you. Is it true?" The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked straightforwardly.


    When hearing this question, dragon sword, dragon prison and other experts all came to see it. They were also very interested in this issue.


    His face was calm, and Han Chen said with a light air: "I had a fight with one character Taishou ten years ago, and his blood horn was indeed split by me!"


    "Tut Tut, one character Taishou is the overlord in the space of life and death. Countless experts have died in his hands. Over the years, it is estimated that only in your hands has he eaten the shriveled. He is too powerful. However, brother Han Chen, your strength is enough to be surprised, too shocking! " Praise is endless, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas exclaimed, that is in the eyes of Han Chen shining, worship.


    Not far away, dragon prison, dragon sword and others are particularly afraid of Han Chen. After all, they have had a fight with Han Chen, but no one has taken advantage of it.


    So when they met again, they looked tense and looked very ugly.


    Over the years, they have been trying to kill Han Chen, and then seize his Hongmeng treasure.


    But it''s a pity that they didn''t fulfill their wishes. Even if they met again, they didn''t know how to kill Han Chen. Not only that, they were extremely afraid.


    "By the way, two elders, why is this place called array mountain? It''s the first time we''ve ever been in the mountains Flattered or humiliated, Han Chen subconsciously asked, very good strange way.


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas frowned and said, "I was still discussing this issue with Wan Sheng Zi Qilin just now. In fact, it is not only you who have not heard of Mount Zhen before, nor have we. Later, we discussed it carefully, and the mountain should suddenly appear! " Staring at Han Chen, zutan of Ten Thousand Buddhas said.


    "Out of thin air? How is that possible? How does it appear out of thin air? " Surprised to look at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the spirit beast does not understand the way, can not think of exactly what is going on.


    "There are some things that we can''t make sense of. After living in the space of life and death for so many years, you should have a feeling that this place should be manipulated by human beings." Taking a deep breath, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas looked around with fear, and his face was tense.


    "Artificial manipulation?"


    Look at each other, Han Chen three people all a pair of incredible appearance, can''t believe this is true.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a huge space for life and death has been manipulated. If this is true, it will be really surprising. At the same time, people have to reflect on how powerful the people who control the space of life and death are and absolutely subvert our understanding.


    "I have the same feeling, but I haven''t said it all the time, and I haven''t found any evidence. If you say so, can you find evidence? " Looking at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the holy purple Qilin, Han Chen lowered his voice.


    Both of them shook their heads in denial. Even if there is evidence, it is definitely not what they can find.


    Several people struggled on this issue for a moment. Then, Han Chen looked around the array mountain and said with great interest: "you come to this place first. What''s the difference between this mountain and other places? Or, what''s the danger here? Why is the mountain called


    "So far, nothing has been found. However, since this place is called array mountain, if what you expect is not bad, it should have something to do with the array. We''d better be careful. " Calm and calm, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said softly, and his face was calm.


    Calmly nodded, Han Chen no longer nonsense, vigilant look around.


    Next, the party waited for another half column of incense.


    During this period of time, a few masters came in, but there were not many. Looking at the whole array mountain, there were only less than 60 people.


    Just as Han Chen and his party were wondering where the lotus seed of the original heart lotus was, all of a sudden, they just felt a shock in the space, and then the huge array mountain seemed to be suddenly surrounded.


    They are trapped in a separate space.


    "What''s going on?" All saints purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are first-class super masters. When there was a change in the array mountain, they were immediately shocked, especially afraid.


    "Formation! There is an array around the array mountain. It''s the formation that keeps us here! " Warily looked around, Han Chen blurted out and walked out, his face tense.


    (WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen, add more interest!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    "What should come will come sooner or later, but I feel like I''m in a trap." His face looked around calmly, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas joked. The look around him was very alert.


    "Whoosh..."


    When Han Chen and others were surprised, countless small arrays appeared in succession on the array mountain, trapping each master on the array mountain alone.


    In other words, everyone is trapped in the array, and each array is different and very strange.


    "How could that happen?" When he realized that he was trapped in the array, Han Chen''s face changed greatly. He looked around warily and was nervous.


    "Master, what is this? How can you be trapped in the array? What''s more, didn''t you stand with ghosts, blood insects, holy purple unicorn and ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas just now? Why are you alone in the array? What''s going on here? " Seeing Han Chen at a loss, Xue Qilin feels uneasy.


    With a sharp look around, Han Chen first offered his body protection to heaven and earth tower and put himself in a seamless defense. Then he slowly responded, "I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m sure they should have the same trouble as me. Maybe that''s the origin of the name of array mountain."


    "What should I do now? Can you break the array? " Subconsciously asked, blood Huang asked uneasily.


    "I''m not sure, but I can try it first."


    After that, Han Chen is no nonsense, immediately put all his energy on the array.


    Although his attainments in the array are very limited, he has learned a little bit from the experience of Ruyue array in recent years. Even if he is not sure to break the array, he also wants to try it to see if he can fight.


    "Whoosh..."


    Just as Han Chen was preparing to study the array that trapped him, he tried to break it. Suddenly, countless swords came from all directions. It was as fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, and so murderous that people could not defend themselves.


    "No, it''s a killing array!"


    The sudden change made Han Chen''s face change and panic. But the good thing was that the defense was strong enough. Although he could not avoid it completely, he could not threaten Han Chen when his sword was stabbed on him. After all, the defense from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower was not built.


    He didn''t dare to make it big. He realized that the sword in the killing array didn''t mean to weaken at all. For safety''s sake, Han Chen moved his mind and resolutely returned to the chaotic world to avoid the edge.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing Han Chen in a mess, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others immediately come to him and ask Guan with heartache.


    "The heaven and Earth Tower protects the body. I''m fine, but I didn''t expect such a fierce killing array in the mountain array. It''s amazing!" Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s face is heavy and her eyebrows are tight.


    "What''s next? After all, we can''t hide in a chaotic world all the time. "


    "A small killing array just wants to trap me, and makes me dream. It was just because I was not prepared. Next I will try again to see if I can break the array


    Contented, Han Chen took a deep breath and went out of the chaotic world again.


    Because there is heaven and earth tower to protect the body, and it is Hongmeng gold body, so Han Chen is not worried about accidents.


    For him, there is no doubt that nothing can kill him.


    With a quick decision, Han Chen is out of the chaotic world again.


    "Whoosh..."


    No accident happened. When Han Chen came to the chaotic world again, the crazy sword came as scheduled and ravaged him.


    Having already had the experience of being attacked last time, when facing those powerful swords again, Han Chen was calm and fearless, and easily avoided those invincible swords.


    While dodging, Han Chen''s sharp eyes look at the killing array that trapped him, trying to find a flaw, and then break it.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that the next half column of incense passed. Han Chen could not find the break of the array, so he could not break it.


    Finally, he had no choice but to return to the chaotic world and seek other methods.


    "Han Chen, how about it? Do you have a clue? " Looking at Han Chen seriously, ZuLong asked solemnly.


    He shook his head regretfully and said with a sigh: "at present, I haven''t found that this killing array is stronger than I imagined. It''s not easy to break it easily. Of course, maybe my array level is limited, if the moon is in, maybe she can easily break open! "


    Whenever encountering an unbreakable array, Han Chen can''t help sounding like the moon. After all, in these years, where there is such a moon, there has never been an array that bothers him.


    Unexpectedly, when hearing Han Chen say so, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan look at each other, and then calmly walk out, look at Han Chen seriously, and recommend themselves: "Han Chen, if you can, let''s have a try. Either of us should be able to break the killing array."


    "You? It''s not a joke, is it Surprised at two women, Han Chen gaped.


    "At the beginning, we learned the array by Ruyue for a period of time. Although we can''t compare with her, we can''t solve the general array. When you were outside studying the array, we were also studying it. After discussion, both of us are confident that we can break the arrayLooking at Han Chen with confidence, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan express their opinions one after another. They believe in their abilities.


    "Are you sure you can break through the killing outside?" The color of joy overflowed in the words, Han Chen''s face moved, for a time did not know how to describe.


    "Of course, we are sure." Heavy nodding, the two women are a vowing appearance, very sure.


    "Well, xue''er, you can go out with me. Xuan''er, you can stay in the chaotic world. If xue''er can''t break the killing array, you can go out again." Very decisive, Han Chen rational way.


    The two women nodded in agreement, and did not fight for who went out. After all, they were as close as sisters, and who went out was the same. Next, Han Chen takes Lin Xiaoxue back to the killing array.


    This time his main task is only one, that is to protect Lin Xiaoxue from the influence of the killing array, while Lin Xiaoxue concentrates on breaking the array and tries to break the killing array in the shortest time.


    Seeing Han Chen''s fierce sword in the battle, Lin Xiaoxue is not in danger, but she is worried about Han Chen''s safety, so she asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, these swords are limited in strength and can''t break the defense of heaven and earth tower.". What''s more, even if you step back ten thousand steps, they can break through the defense of heaven and earth tower, but they can''t hurt me. Don''t forget that I''m Hongmeng gold body! " Complacent, Han Chen natural and unrestrained, completely did not take the immediate danger seriously.


    Gently nodded, Lin Xiaoxue said in a soft voice, "well, next I will break the battle with all my strength. If there is no accident, I can break the killing array within half a column of incense at most. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the array hurt you. You just have to put all your energy into the array!" Looking at Lin Xiaoxue seriously, Han chenrou said.


    Next, Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t talk nonsense and puts all her energy into the killing array.


    This is the first time she broke the battle after leaving Ruyue. She hopes to share her worries with Han Chen. Breaking through the killing array in front of her eyes is the best way to share her worries.


    Two people cooperate tacit understanding, one receives the sword in the killing array, the other breaks the array with all one''s strength.


    No accident happened. Half a column of incense could not be found. Lin Xiaoxue''s delicate hand waved lightly. The next moment, the killing array in front of her was torn open.


    Lin Xiaoxue broke the killing array!


    "Well, the battle is broken!" For the first time, Lin Xiaoxue has a sense of achievement. She looks very happy and surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you are even higher than me in array attainments. It seems that you and xuan''er have got the true biography of yue''er. Even if yue''er is not around me, you can help me!" Doting at Lin Xiaoxue, Han Chen holding her fragrant shoulder, very excited.


    "Hee hee, I didn''t let you down at last. Fortunately, it broke through successfully." A sigh of relief, Lin Xiaoxue charming way.


    As they spoke, they noticed that there were countless killing formations, large and small, around them, which made them stare round and gape. Some of them couldn''t believe it.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on?" Zheng Zheng looked around one eye, Lin Xiaoxue nervous way, eyebrows tight.


    "They are the same as what I have just suffered. If there is no accident, they are all trapped in the killing array. It''s just that they''re not as lucky as I am to have you, so now they''re still trapped in the killing His face was calm. Han Chen said calmly, very proud.


    "Well, don''t stink." Du mouth, Lin Xiaoxue charming way, heart sweet as honey.


    Rao is so, Lin Xiaoxue quickly and seriously looked at him and asked, "now what to do? But not everyone has the most precious body protection like you. I''m afraid that the ghosts and blood worms can''t survive. After all, the attack in the killing array is very strong. "


    He nodded with approval. Han Chen looked serious and said, "it seems necessary to release xuan''er."


    After the words fall, Han Chen''s mind moves and resolutely releases Zixuan from the chaotic world. At the same time, Han Chen offered a xuanhuang avatar to protect Zixuan.


    No nonsense. Han Chen looked at the two girls and said calmly, "you can see the current situation. I don''t want to say much nonsense. First of all, save the soul beast and the blood insect. After all, compared with the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, they are still a little short."


    "Don''t worry, Han Chen, we will try our best. Hee hee, I''ve been in the chaotic world for so long. Now I have a place to use! " Excited smile, Zixuan face moving way, very excited.


    "Time is running out. Ghosts and blood worms seem to be in a mess. We''ll get them out as soon as possible." After a serious look at the two women, Han Chen was so anxious that they immediately began to act.


    (official account of WeChat''s public address: zhangjianxiuzhen, if you''re interested, you can add it and chat about it!)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    In the next half of Zhu Xiang''s time, with the ingenious cooperation of Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, he rescued the soul beast, blood insect, the holy purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Under the devastation of the killing array, the ghost and the blood worm were both injured to varying degrees, their faces pale and in a mess.


    Comparatively speaking, the immortal purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are not much trouble, but after witnessing the strength of the killing array, the two of them are still in a state of palpitation and extremely frightened.


    "Are you all right?" Looked at four people one eye, Han Chenxiang ran a smile, a faint smile on his face.


    "Yes, but if you don''t let us out, it will be dangerous. I didn''t expect that the power of the killing array was so terrible. I used all the means I could use just now, but I still couldn''t kill it in the end. " There was a lingering fear, the soul beast sighed, and the eyes that were looking at the killing array around were extremely afraid.


    "Han Chen, I owe you this time." Charming smile, Wan Sheng purple Qilin relaxed way.


    "I''m not the one you want to thank this time. I''ve been trapped in the killing array, and I''ve tried it. My ability is not enough to break the killing array. It''s the two of them who really broke the killing array."


    Hugging left and right, Han Chen dotes on the two girls and smiles triumphantly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there were still dragons and tigers around you. I thought they were vases, but I didn''t expect that they had such a deep attainments in the array. What a surprise!" After a look at the two girls, Wan Sheng ziqilin joked and said, "I''m surprised.".


    "Han Chen, what about these people?" After a glance at the other people trapped in the killing battle, the blood worm asked in a loud voice.


    "They are all a group of people who want to kill me. Even if I save them now, they may not be grateful. Let them live and die."


    After a look at all around, they are still struggling in the battle. Han Chen has no pity for this and is not surprised.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen took a serious look at the two girls and said in a soft voice: "Xueer, Xuaner, there are dangers everywhere. You''d better go back to the chaotic world first. If there is any place where you need you, I''ll release you."


    "Well, be careful." Han Zhongzhong''s two hands nodded, and then she was gathered into the world.


    "Han Chen, what should I do next?" Take a deep breath, and the soul and beast murmured.


    "At present, we are still in the array mountain. You can see that we are still in a super large array. If you want to leave the array mountain, you must break the super large array. This is not an easy thing. Of course, before we do this, we must first find the original heart lotus seeds. After all, this is the purpose of our trip to the array mountain. " Han Chen is quite calm. He knows what his task is.


    "In this case, we should try our best to find the original heart lotus before they kill the battle, otherwise, they will not give up." Eyes firmly looking at Han Chen, the blood insect said straightforwardly. "So, let''s go."


    The party did not talk nonsense, and immediately concentrated on looking for the original heart lotus.


    The mountain array is large or small, but it is not small. The rolling ridge extends thousands of miles away. There are towering trees and irresistible arrays everywhere. If you are not careful, you may fall into a place of eternal destruction.


    However, the strength of Han Chen and others is not bad, so there is no accident. After hard searching for three sticks of incense,


    finally, in a valley, Han Chen successfully found a blue light, which is emitted from the original lotus seeds.


    "The original heart lotus! That''s great. Kung Fu pays off. Han Chen, you''ve finally found this original heart lotus! "


    Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan have been paying close attention to everything on the array mountain in the chaotic world.


    When they saw the lotus seed that radiated blue light, all of them looked as if they were fighting chicken blood. The blood was boiling and excited.


    Of course, Han Chen also saw it, but he did not get close to the past.


    On the contrary, Han Chen''s face is very dignified, eyebrows are tight, a look like facing a big enemy, nervous.


    "Boss, the lotus seed of the original heart lotus is in front of you. Go and get it!" Seeing Han Chen''s delay in action, Xue Qilin urges him to stop.


    "It''s not as easy as you think. If I''m not mistaken, there should be a more powerful killing array here! " Sink face, Han Chen calm way, at present he appears quite reasonable.


    "What? Is there a killing line here? "


    When Han Chen really heard this, Xue Qilin and Xue Huang understood why he didn''t immediately get the original heart lotus, and his face was inexplicably nervous.


    "Han Chen is right. There is indeed a killing array here!" When Xue Qilin''s voice dropped, Lin Xiao Xuelang said in a voice, his face calm as water, but also full of confidence.


    "Xue''er and xuan''er, the killing array in this place is quite different from the killing array you cracked before? Can you crack this killing array? " Asked straight to the point, Han Chen pinned his hope on both of them, after all, their array attainments are far better than Han Chen."Now we don''t know how the killing array is laid out. We don''t know. We only know when we are in the array."


    "In that case, I''ll be in the fight next!" Immediately, Han Chen plans to enter the array.


    "Han Chen, are you going to let me in? Would it be too bold? " Zixuan quickly stops, but Zixuan is a little worried.


    "You will go in anyway. Besides, my own defense is very strong. This killing array may not be able to use me. You can rest assured." Complacent, Han Chen is in high spirits. He is full of absolute confidence in his own defense.


    After that, Han Chen plunges into the array without any hesitation.


    As Han Chen expected, there is a powerful killing array in this place, which is quite different from the previous killing array, so that when Han Chen fell into it, he was attacked immediately.


    Different from the sharp swords in the previous killing array, what Cho Han Chen is attacking is a soul attack that can''t be seen by the naked eye at this moment. It''s so invisible that people can''t defend themselves.


    "Ah ah..."


    Before he came in, Han Chen didn''t think too much about it. In his opinion, it was just a sword attack that changed into a pattern. What he didn''t expect was that it was a soul attack.


    For a moment, Han Chen, who was caught off guard, screamed in agony. Fortunately, the heaven and Earth Tower blocked the powerful soul attack for the first time, which made Han Chen feel relieved and not so embarrassed.


    Han Chen''s safety affects the hearts of people in the chaotic world. When he is in such a mess, Lin Xiaoxue and others are very anxious and say, "Han Chen, how? Are you all right? "


    "I''m ok, but there are strong soul attacks in this killing array. Thanks to the heaven and earth tower to protect my body, otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences!" His face was pale, Han Chen sighed, and his heart was still palpitating.


    "Han Chen is right. The soul attack inside is really powerful." Hearing Han Chen say so, the spirit beast immediately agreed and nodded, his face grim.


    After staying in the killing array for a moment and basically stable, Han Chen tried to get the blue lotus seed.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, Benyuan Xinlian lotus seed is trapped by the killing array and can''t be touched at all.


    In desperation, Han Chen can only release Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan and ask them to help break through the killing array. Even if it is not for the original heart lotus seeds, he has to find a way out.


    After the two women came out, Han Chen covered them with heaven and earth tower, making the soul attack unable to pose a threat to them.


    After doing all this, Han Chen looked at them solemnly and said, "xue''er, xuan''er, whether you can break the array next depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best."


    The two women are both very committed. Although they don''t know whether the battle can be broken, they have full confidence.


    They believe in their abilities.


    Next, the two women put all their energy on breaking the battle.


    After half a column of incense, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan suddenly get together to discuss something.


    Then, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Han Chen solemnly and said, "xuan''er and I studied it carefully. The killing array is called soul killing array. It''s not difficult to break the array, but it''s the only way to break the array without destroying the soul and soul."


    "Kill the spirits? You mean Must someone die in the soul killing array before the array can be broken? " Surprised to see them two people, Han Chen is very surprised, not expected.


    No words, the two women are a face dignified appearance, heavy nodded, is acquiesced to everything.


    After confirming that this is true, Han Chen frowned, and there was no one in his hand to be killed.


    But soon, Han Chen thought of something, his eyes brightened, and he was extremely excited: "you all come back to the chaotic world with my father. I have a countermeasure!"


    Han Chen, what can you do? At this time, we can''t sacrifice anyone! "


    Even back in the chaotic world, Lin Xiaoxue is still nervous, I don''t know what Han Chen is going to do.


    "No one will sacrifice, sacrifice my black and yellow body!" Complacent, Han Chen blurted out.


    "What? Sacrifice your black and yellow body Face a Leng, purple Xuan surprised way.


    "That''s right. Don''t forget that my Xuan Huang Fen Shen is different from that of ordinary people. Each of them is a separate existence and has complete souls. Isn''t it necessary to kill one person to break the soul killing array? In this case, let my xuanhuang separate body sacrifice, anyway, it does not constitute a big impact on me! "


    When the voice falls, Han Chen is extremely decisive in offering a Xuan Huang Fen Shen, and under his control, Xuan Huang Fen Shen appears directly in the killing array.


    "Ah ah..." When xuanhuang''s body appears in the soul killing array''s hand, it is attacked immediately.


    Because it was a deliberate death, so xuanhuang Fenshen has no defense, but even so, xuanhuang Fenshen is also Hongmeng gold body, so relatively speaking, it is too difficult to kill easily, at least it is difficult to die miserably on the spot in a short time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    "Han Chen, what''s going on?" See xuanhuang separate body to linger, but has not been killed, Lin Xiaoxue asked uneasily.


    "Although xuanhuang Fenshen is slightly different from the original one, it also has the gene of Hongmeng golden body. It is not easy to kill xuanhuang Fenshen easily." With a sigh, Han Chen kept shaking his head.


    He never thought that one day, he would be embarrassed for death.


    "What can I do?" Bitter smile, Zixuan helpless way.


    "Don''t worry. The soul attack in this killing array is very strong. Although xuanhuang''s defense is strong, it won''t last long. Sooner or later, he will be killed." With his hands behind his back, Han Chen said calmly.


    Having said that, the next full use of three incense time, xuanhuang body of the three spirits and seven spirits, this was swallowed up.


    Then, the soul killing array automatically cracked, and Han Chen''s three men recovered their freedom.


    At the moment when the soul killing array breaks open, Han Chen appears with Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan next to the lotus seeds of the blue original heart lotus.


    There was no accident this time. Han Chen easily got the lotus seed of blue original heart lotus, and everything went well.


    However, at the moment when Han Chen held the blue lotus seed in his hand, he gave a sharp drink and roared: "Han Chen, put down that lotus seed of original heart lotus!" A familiar voice.


    When hearing this voice, Han Chen murmured in his heart and quickly followed the sound to see the past.


    Han Chen was stunned when he saw that it was not other people who spoke, but his old enemy Lu Fan.


    What he didn''t expect was that he didn''t come here alone. He was also with super monster Unicorn Taishou.


    It''s hard to imagine why Lu Fan was together with one character Taishou.


    "How could it be? How could this happen? Han Chen, how can Lu Fan stay with Dujiao Taishou? "


    When he saw them appear in front of him, Lin Xiaoxue took a breath of cold air and was silent and shivered uncontrollably.


    She knows how powerful one character Taishou is. He and Lu fan are strong enough to be awe inspiring.


    Without saying anything, Han Chen takes Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan into the chaotic world for the first time, and plans to face Lu Fan and unicorn Taishou alone.


    "What? Do you want this original heart lotus, too? I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''ve got it


    With a sneer at Lu fan, Han Chen calmly collects the lotus seeds of blue original lotus into the chaotic world in front of him and unicorn Taishou, and then looks at them provocatively, fearless.


    "So it''s inevitable that we''ll have a good fight today." A pair of arrogant look, Lu Fan strong way, all over the body exudes a strong murderous spirit.


    It can be seen that there is only one character who is too old to protect him. He is so confident that when facing Han Chen, he is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Han Chen, you can''t fight with Lu Fan. You can''t give up Lu Fan''s strength. You know, once you really start fighting, you can''t be their opponent!" Seeing that a killing was inevitable, ZuLong was uneasy and his voice was in a hurry.


    He knows what Han Chen is waiting for if he is fighting hard. It is extremely dangerous.


    Han Chen is quite calm when dealing with the change. Gujing has no wave: "the more this time, the more I can''t recognize it. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen shook his arm and resolutely offered a sacrifice to Hongmeng sword. He didn''t care and said: "if you fight, are you still afraid of you? I''d like to see what you two losers can do to me together? "


    "Ouch..."


    When hearing Han Chen say that he is a defeated general, he is too angry and roars at the top of his voice, which makes people shiver.


    It can be seen that one-man Taishou doesn''t think that he was defeated in Han Chen''s hands last time. After all, from the absolute strength point of view, he has never paid attention to anyone.


    It''s not easy to have such a helper as one-man Taishou. If you don''t fight, Lu fan is absolutely unwilling.


    Although he didn''t know why han Chen was so confident, he still had a sharp look in his eyes: "Han Chen, don''t be arrogant. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I can get the original lotus seed today. If I can kill you, let me hand in all the original lotus seeds."


    Suddenly, Lu Fan''s face was fierce, and a remnant light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, under the command of Lu fan, unicorn Taishou rushed forward recklessly, murderous.


    Don''t dare to admit, Han Chen did not hesitate to raise the Hongmeng sword, wantonly display the sword 40.


    It can be seen that Han Chen wants to repeat his old skill and meet the attack of single horn Taishou with his sword of 40.


    Ten years ago, one character Taishou suffered from jian40, but now he faces Jian 40 again. His blood colored pupils show a look of fear.


    Originally, he rushed forward like a tiger, but when he felt the irresistible sword spirit, he suddenly stopped and stopped in the air.


    It can be seen that he is still a little afraid, afraid to face the attack.


    Later, when Lu fan saw this scene, his face was rather ugly and dishonored. After all, this was not what he expected.Rao is so. Lu fan knows clearly that the reason why one horn Taishou is afraid of is that his blood horn is split by Han Chen with Hongmeng sword.


    As the saying goes, once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. No matter how serious a unicorn is, it is normal for him to have fear in the face of people who have hurt him.


    "What? Afraid? " Sniffing at the one character too Shou, Han Chen sneered.


    "Well, I''ll do it!" Face a horizontal, Lu Fan rage way.


    "You? I don''t have time to play with you. I''d better let my xuanhuang part with you for two moves. "


    After that, Han Chen resolutely sacrifices all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies, but they fight with Lu Fan.


    If there were one or two xuanhuang Fenshen, Lu fan would not pay attention to it. However powerful he was, he would be afraid of it.


    Seeing that Lu Fan was also frightened, Han Chen held the Hongmeng sword obliquely and said strongly: "my time is very precious. If you don''t fight or not, I will leave!"


    Having said that, regardless of Lu Fan and Dujiao Taishou''s attitude, Han Chen calmly took Hongmeng sword and walked towards the distance of array mountain.


    Lu Fan and one character Taishou look muddled.


    They thought Han Chen would be afraid, but nobody thought that Han Chen didn''t take them seriously at all. Instead, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that they would dare not fight you!" Knowing that Han Chen left, ZuLong breathed a sigh of relief, but he also looked like he couldn''t believe it. His eyes were wide and shocked.


    "From what I know about Lu fan, they will not give up. There will inevitably be a war between us. Otherwise, he will never give up!" His face was grim, and Han Chen didn''t relax and look solemn.


    Originally thought that the danger was saved, but heard Han Chen say so, all the facial expressions are dignified, because they all know, once hit, what will be the consequences.


    As for Han Chen, he galloped all the way to the killing array.


    All saints purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and beasts, and blood insects have all come back.


    They searched for a circle in the array mountain, but did not find the original heart lotus seed, so they were extremely lost.


    However, seeing Han Chen''s red face and excited expression on his face, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin immediately asked subconsciously, "Stinky boy, do you get that lotus seed when you look so calm?"


    Without concealing it, Han Chen nodded calmly and said with a smile, "my luck is good. It''s a blue lotus seed, and I''ve got it."


    After confirming the news, both the ghost beast and the blood worm were very happy and excited.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    Han Chen finally got the original lotus seed.


    "Han Chen, since you have got the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus, we have achieved our goal of coming to array mountain. Should we leave here next? Just now I found that the one character is too long-lived. "


    Looking at Han Chen solemnly, the meaning of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is very simple. Leave here as soon as possible, otherwise there will be danger.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen took a deep breath: "I have met with one horn Taishou just now, but he and Lu fan are scared away by me, but there will inevitably be a war between us. Of course, it would be great to avoid this war. Let''s get out of here. "


    "The whole array mountain is covered by a huge array. I tried it just now. That array is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to kill easily."


    Speaking of it, Wan Sheng''s purple Qilin''s face immediately became dignified and frowned.


    But Han Chen doesn''t think so. After all, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are array masters trained by Ruyue. Maybe they can kill them.


    Immediately, Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He resolutely released the two girls from the chaotic world. He looked at them tenderly and said, "xue''er and xuan''er, you must have heard what sister Wansheng Zi Qilin said just now. Whether we can get out of this array and leave the array mountain, it depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, sister Xueer and I will do our best." Zixuan has a voice.


    She believes in her ability.


    Next, Han Chen and others are no nonsense. They all hope to break the array on Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan. After all, they are the most proficient in the array.


    Dragon prison, dragon sword and other experts who came to the array mountain also came for the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus. Unfortunately, they didn''t even see the shadow of the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus. They were trapped in the killing array and were under attack all the time, and could not kill them.


    Looking at them one by one struggling in the battle, Han Chen''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t mean to let them out at all.


    After all, they are all people who want to kill themselves. They have not taken advantage of the fire to save their face. As for whether they are alive or dead in the killing battle, we can only see their luck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan put all their energy into breaking the battle. They are as deep as the moon. Even though there is a big gap between them in the level of arranging and breaking the array, their attainments are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    Seeing the two of them breaking the array, the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas were slightly disturbed. Although their accomplishments in the array were limited, they could see that the huge array in front of them was not simple, and it was absolutely difficult to break it easily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan take a look at each other. Both of them are dignified, and then they come to Korea and Han Chen.


    "How about Xueer and Xuaner?" To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    "This array is too powerful. Xuan''er and I can''t break the array at present. Maybe, if sister Ruyue is here, she can break it." With a sigh, Lin Xiaoxue looks frustrated and depressed.


    They wanted to help Han Chen, but the strength of the array was unexpected. They had more heart than strength.


    Some unexpected, Han Chen did not expect that they could not break the battle together, but in this case, the total way to kill.


    After hesitation, Han Chen looked at the two girls with gentle eyes and said, "it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. After all, if it wasn''t for you, now we may still be trapped in the killing array. But what I want to know is, is there really no way out? Are we all trapped here? "


    I can hear that Han Chen is not willing to be trapped here. Anyway, he should try to kill him.


    "Now there is only one way." Taking a deep breath, Zixuan lowered her voice.


    "What? Let''s hear it. " Eyes a bright, Han Chen subconsciously said.


    "The way is very simple, that is to break, and this is the only way we can think of at present." Blurt out, Zixuan said frankly.


    "Li Po? You mean With absolute force to break the battle? " His face was surprised, and Han Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, when the strength is strong to a certain extent, it should be able to break the array."


    "I tried it before you came back. It''s not easy to break through with absolute force." When hearing Zixuan say so, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin looks grim.


    She doesn''t think it''s a good idea, but they don''t seem to have a choice right now.


    "Brother Han Chen, what do you think?" Seeing Han Chen''s silence, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked.


    "My sister said just now that she tried to break the battle by herself, but she failed. Since there is no better choice now, we can only try to break the battle together. See if we can break the array. After all, if the array can''t be broken, we can only be trapped here. " Not squint, Han Chen eyes firm way.


    Although the cultivation of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is powerful, she is after all a person with limited strength. If everyone works together, it is not necessarily.


    Although we are not sure that we can break the battle, there is no doubt that it will definitely increase the hope of breaking the battle.


    "Yes, if this is the only way to break the battle, we have to try it. If it''s really not possible, we should continue to think about it. In a word, we must find a way to kill."


    "OK, what are you hesitating about? Let''s try together to see if we can break the array by force!" Take a deep breath, Wan Sheng''s purple Qilin''s voice is loud.


    Some things, if you don''t try them, you never know if they will work. They have no choice.


    Next, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is in front of him, followed by the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Ghosts, blood insects, Han Chen, and even Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan all join in. They gather the most powerful force and gather on Wansheng purple Qilin. Then, the Wansheng purple Qilin launches an attack to see if it can strike successfully and break the array forcefully.


    Put all your eggs in one basket, and everyone will use the most powerful attack.


    For them, it depends on the blow.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When all people''s strength is gathered together, a purple red energy ball appears in the hands of Wansheng purple Qilin, and under his control, severely smashes into the array.


    For a moment, the air around seemed to be solidified, suffocating horribly.


    When the purplish red energy ball hits the array with the power of killing the sky, it immediately explodes violently, and the annihilating force spreads around. It''s just a pity that the explosion did not achieve the desired result, and the array is still not broken by force.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    When all this happened, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas opened his eyes and gaped. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    It''s hard to believe that such a powerful force can''t break the array. It''s really shocking.


    When people''s eyes were on Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan again, Lin Xiaoxue stood up and sighed with regret: "it seems that the absolute strength is not enough, so we can''t break the array.""What should we do? We can''t really be trapped here!" Some headache, spirit beast quite helpless way.


    Without words, the facts are in front of us, and no one can give an affirmative answer.


    At this time, two strong breath came from far and near.


    When feeling this breath, all the people including the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas all got nervous and frowned.


    Because the comer is not others, it is the absolute overlord in the space of life and death: Taishou and Lu Fan.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Unicorn Taishou. Where he appears, there must be killing, and his strength is so strong that people are afraid. In the past ten years, there are countless masters who died in his hands.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s too long for a single character." Lower the voice, blood insect cautious way, frown tight.


    All the people in the column knew the strength of one character Taishou, so when they heard that he was coming, they immediately became nervous and worried.


    Comparatively speaking, Han Chen should be calm. I saw him with a calm look. He looked at the one horned Taishou and Lu Fan with arrogance between his eyebrows and did not take them seriously. "Want to go out, but we don''t have enough strength. Maybe we have to rely on their strength!" With a faint smile on his face, Han Chen thought of something, and walked towards Lu Fan in a big stride.


    When hearing Han Chen say so, everyone looks at each other in awe. I don''t know why he said so, but it is certain that Han Chen must have found a way to break through the battle.


    However, when they saw Han Chen and Lu Fan passing by, they were still worried and worried. After all, the strength of one horned Taishou lies here. Once the killing is started, it is absolutely sensational.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do?" Uneasy, ZuLong asked straightforwardly, his face tense.


    "Don''t worry, I just went to make a deal with him." With a smile, Han Chen wrote lightly, calm and self-contained.


    On the other side, Lu Fan and one horned Taishou are also nervous, and their brows are tight. They look at Han Chen with a look of horror in their eyes.


    Obviously, they are also worried about Han Chen''s calculation. After all, Han Chen''s sword technique is so powerful that it is shocking to the world.


    "What do you want?" To get to the point, Lu fan is alert, and his face looks extremely dignified.


    "What? Are you scared? Don''t worry, I won''t do it with you easily. Besides, it''s not the place to start Smile, Han Chen joked.


    After a pause, Han Chen converged with a smile and looked at Lu Fan and one corner Taishou solemnly and said, "we are all on the array mountain now. You should all know that the whole array mountain is blocked by a powerful array. Now we are all turtles in a jar. It is impossible to escape. Just now we tried to break it, but unfortunately, it was stronger than we thought. Then we broke again, but our joint strength was too weak to break the array. I don''t think you want to be trapped here, do you? In this case, it''s better for us to join hands to break the array, and then revenge and revenge. After all, it''s not a thing to be trapped here all the time. "


    Han Chen''s words let Lu Fan and Du Jiao Tai Shou Mian look at each other. After a look at each other, Lu Fan calmly says, "what do you want us to do?"


    "As I said just now, it''s very simple. Let''s break the battle together. That''s all." Han Chen said bluntly.


    After hearing Han Chen''s words, Lu fan is lost in thought. He knows Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan''s accomplishments in the array.


    If they can''t break the array together, it''s enough to show that the array is powerful.


    Immediately, Lu Fan took a deep breath and said decisively, "I didn''t expect that we would join hands. In this case, don''t talk nonsense. How do you want me and monologue Taishou to do? You can talk directly!"


    "We''ll attack in one direction together later. You can watch it!"


    Not far away, the spirit beast and the blood insect both heard their conversation. When they realized that they were going to join hands with Lu fan, the soul beast''s face was tense and his eyes showed a worried look.


    It can be seen that he is very uneasy. After all, Lu fan is insidious and cunning. He has seen this before, and no one can be sure that Lu fan will not calculate in the process of the next cooperation, which is worrying.


    Therefore, when Han Chen came back, the spirit beast rushed forward and said anxiously, "Han Chen, do you really decide to join hands with them? You should know that Lu fan is not a good bird, and his strength is also very strong. If... "


    "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. When you break the battle, you''ll have to guard against the attack of one horned Taishou and Lu Fan. Don''t be careless!"


    Life and death matter. On this issue, Han Chen does not dare to be careless. After all, it is about life and death. If you are not careful, you may be doomed, and this is what they do not want to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    Lu fan is insidious, cunning, and full of cunning. He is powerful and can''t help killing people.


    Therefore, when he saw them coming, Han Chen was very decisive in sacrificing all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies, forming a wall of people, completely isolating Lu Fan and Dujiao Taishou.


    In this way, even if Lu Fan and one character Taishou want to attack him, they are powerless and can''t get close to him at all.


    "Can you go out and fight here? I hope you don''t hide your clumsiness and try your best!" When he was about to make a move, Han Chen took a look at them, and his face was grim.


    No reply, Lu Fan''s face with a faint smile, looks a cynical look, seems to be very disapproval of this.


    But even so, Han Chen knows that Lu fan will never hide his clumsiness at this time. After all, it is also related to his interests. It is not good for him to be trapped in the array mountain.


    Under the control and regulation of Han Chen, a group of several people accumulate energy to the top, and then bombard the array in a crushing posture.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    I thought that so many people would be able to break the array, but to Han Chen''s surprise, the array didn''t move like a mountain, it just shook slightly, and then returned to normal. There was no trend to break it.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    Surprised to see all this, Han Chen can''t believe that the cohesion of such a powerful force can''t break the array. It''s incredible.


    Lu Fan was still cynical at first, but when he realized that the array had not been broken, his face looked ugly, and his brows were tight and gloomy.


    "Han Chen, or the strength is too weak, if you want to break the battle, you have to gather more experts." Lin Xiaoxue''s face was deep and nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that the one character Taishou had joined in, and his strength was too weak. It seems that it is not easy to break this array! " With a sigh, Han Chen looks frustrated and full of emotion.


    "Han Chen, what should I do now?" Looking at Han Chen uneasily, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin asks softly. She knows that the situation is very serious.


    "If it''s really not possible, we can only release those who have not yet come out and are not dead. The only way now is to unite all the forces on the array mountain that can be united to break the array. There is no other way." With a deep look at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Han Chen said truthfully.


    He didn''t want to let those people out. After all, those people tried to kill him all over again and again, but if they wanted to go out, they had to unite with them, which was the only hope.


    Of course, this is only a countermeasure, Han Chen did not immediately start action.


    Before ordering Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan to release the rest of the people, Han Chen came to Lu Fan and one horned Taishou and looked at them solemnly and said, "Lu fan, even if I don''t tell you about the current situation, you know what you have. You may as well tell us what you think."


    "Don''t you already have an idea in mind? Why ask me again. " The clouds are light and the wind is light, and Lu Fan writes lightly, which is very calm.


    When he said this, Han Chen understood what he meant, and immediately didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly took a look at Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, indicating that they began to break through the battle and let all the trapped people on the array mountain free.


    At the same time, Lu Fan and lone horn Taishou also joined the ranks of the battle.


    Of course, they break through the battle with absolute strength. Therefore, they are much faster than Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    Even so, when all the people were released, three sticks of incense had passed.


    A lot of people saw that it was Han Chenfang who came out by himself. They were a little confused. The look at Han Chen was very strange, because they couldn''t understand why han Chen did this.


    You know, they can be regarded as enemies. After all, they have fallen into trouble for countless times and wanted to get the most precious treasure of Hongmeng in his hands. But now he still ignores the past to save people, which is really hard to understand.


    Few of the masters released from the killing array are good. They are basically injured, but they do not affect the cohesive force breaking the array.


    At the moment, seeing them whispering and talking, Han Chen stood in the air, stretched out his hand and pressed down to signal the crowd to be quiet. He had something to say.


    "Are you curious why I let you out?" Glancing at the crowd, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    Before people asked, Han Chen continued to say: "you can rest assured that I Han Chen is a person who has revenge and revenge. I remember that you tried to kill me before. The reason why I let you all out this time is not to say that I have forgiven you. But now we are all trapped in the array mountain, surrounded by a super large and extremely strong array. We tried to break the array just now, but unfortunately, the strength is very limited. Only when we all join hands, can we break the array and leave here. So now, you know what I mean? If you want to leave here, you must join hands to break the battle. This is the only way out. "


    After Han Chen''s voice dropped, people again talked.Seeing that even Lu Fan and unicorn Taishou are standing aside and saying nothing, they begin to realize that maybe what Han Chen said is true, otherwise there is no need to release them.


    Han Chen gave these people a moment to think about it. Soon, Han Chen once again said in a loud voice, "we have revenge and revenge, but we will wait until we get out of the mountain. As long as we are still in the mountains, we should abandon the past, join hands to break the battle, and kill as much as possible. If you don''t have any opinions, we will gather all the energy together and break the array as much as we can! "


    Han Chen is very proud. Even if he only has the cultivation of wankongjing, he is not stage fright in front of people. He has extraordinary bearing and is in high spirits.


    Everything was expected. No one wanted to be trapped in the killing.


    Therefore, under the command of Han Chen, the people immediately stepped forward and attempted to break the battle.


    Seeing this scene, the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas also nodded with joy. Since they entered the space of life and death, they have never seemed to have worked together in this way, which is amazing.


    Before breaking the array, Han Chen took a serious look at the soul beast and the blood worm. His face was grim and said: "be careful, everyone. Lu Fan and unicorn Taishou are here. I''m afraid that once the array is broken, they will take action, so keep vigilant and never relax."


    After getting everyone''s confirmation and nodding, Han Chen then commanded them to join hands to break the array, attempting to break the array with absolute strength.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    For the first time in history, when the strength of all the people gathered together, the powerful and tyrannical force appeared black, turned into a dragon, and rushed towards the array crazily with momentum.


    At present, there are nearly a hundred masters, including many masters in the realm of nothingness, and even the overlord such as Tai Shou.


    I thought that so many people would shake the array around the array mountain, but to Han Chen''s surprise, such a powerful force still failed to tear the array apart.


    It gives people the feeling that the array can''t be broken at all, which makes people uneasy.


    Of course, what''s different from last time is that when the absolute force strikes the array, the array shakes violently. It gives people the feeling that there has been a big earthquake. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking, which is extremely shocking.


    "Why, how could it be so? Can''t even break the array like this? " Staring round his eyes, Lu Fan always said to himself calmly. He was very surprised.


    Compared with the last time, Han Chen was much calmer this time, but he still had a dignified face. He looked at the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas with a solemn expression and said, "the strength of so many people has not broken this array. What do you think of it?"


    "There''s nothing to say. This array is more powerful than I imagined. The reason why it didn''t break open can only show that the strength is still not enough. But it is certain that progress has been made, at least the array has begun to shake. In my opinion, if you continue to try several times, you may be able to break the array by force! " Gujing wubo, the founder of Ten Thousand Buddhas, said with a calm face.


    "In this case, let''s try a few more times, hoping to break the array!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen said frankly.


    For them, there seems to be no other way except to continue to try. After all, all the people who should be released have been released. If they can''t break the battle, there is really no way.


    Next, Han Chen instructed the people to try more than ten times, but each time they shook the array, but they were unable to pierce the array, which was the most headache for them.


    When the 18th attempt still ended in failure, Han Chen jumped into the void again, looked at the crowd sternly and said, "gentlemen, I believe you have seen the strength of this array. Even if we all fight together, it is impossible for us to break through. So far, we have tried 18 times, but all have failed. I believe that if we keep trying, the result will not be different. We still can''t kill. "


    "What about that? Are we trapped here alive? " Han''s voice dropped.


    "If there were no accidents, we would have to be trapped here. We came to the space of life and death to find the best treasure of Hongmeng. You should not have expected this result? " Looking at the crowd with a sneer, Han Chen sarcastically said.


    "What are you laughing at?" Indignant, some people are dissatisfied with the way.


    "Don''t you think I should laugh? At this time, there are still people who hide their clumsiness. They don''t show their own strength. Don''t forget that this has already related to our life and death. Now is not the time to hide our clumsiness. You ask yourself, how many people have fully displayed their strength? How many people are thinking of scheming after the array is broken? " The needle saw blood, Han Chen asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    After Han Chen''s voice dropped, everyone was silent.


    As he said, a lot of people are hiding their clumsiness, and do not fully display their own cultivation.


    As a result, we can imagine that if we don''t work hard, we can''t break the array at all.


    But Han Chen''s words made them realize that if they didn''t exert all their abilities, they would be trapped here. This is the only way out.


    Seeing that all the people lowered their heads in silence, and even Lu Fan also restrained a cynical attitude, Han Chen said in a loud voice: "next, we will join hands for the last time. If this time is not successful, we will not have to continue to try, and we will all stay in the array mountain to die."


    After that, Han Chen offered to sacrifice Hongmeng sword in front of all the people. He took the lead and rushed to the Chao formation, ready to go.


    Almost at the same time, all the people standing behind did not dare to hesitate and rushed up with their lives. The last chance, no one wants to miss, no one wants to be trapped here.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Slightly different from before, this time, Han Chen held Hongmeng sword as the vanguard, and all the energy gathered by the people gathered on him, and finally appeared on the Hongmeng sword.


    Hongmeng sword is a treasure of Hongmeng. When the uncontrollable power appears on the sword, the sword will soar in this moment, and the dazzling light makes people can''t open their eyes at all.


    Not only that, the power of Hongmeng sword is so powerful that it takes people''s heart and soul, so that people dare not face it at all.


    At present, Han Chen is holding Hongmeng sword. It can be said that he holds the hope of everyone going out. If the sword can''t break the array, they will be trapped here forever and have no other way.


    Of course, if this sword were to strike Lu Fanyi or Unicorn Taishou, they would be doomed.


    But Han Chen can''t do this now. He has a mission on his shoulder. He must break the array first. This is the only choice.


    When the sword reaches the peak of his face, he says with a fierce voice.


    This sword carries the power of killing the sky. It has lived for so many years. Han Chen has never felt like heaven and earth in the middle hand. It seems that everything is tightly held in his hand, and heaven and earth tremble for it.


    At the moment when Hongmeng sword was chopped down, all people''s hearts hung high. They were afraid that the sword would be defeated.


    Fortunately, this time, Han Chen didn''t miss. When Hongmeng sword fell on the array, the huge array trembled, and then it was torn open and then turned into nothingness.


    The array is broken!


    When the public realized that the impregnable array had been broken, all of them were excited.


    Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he finally broke the array. However, he did not relax because of this. After all, Lu Fan and his one character are so covetous that no one can guarantee that they will not attack suddenly.


    Therefore, at the same time when he broke the array, Han Chen immediately returned to the ghosts, blood insects and others, and watched Lu Fan and unicorn Taishou with vigilance, and did not dare to relax.


    After the array was broken, nearly half of the people left, but nearly half of them stayed in the same place. They seemed to be thinking about something, including Lu Fan and Dujiao Taishou.


    Seeing Han Chen carefully looking at himself, Lu Fan stepped forward and played with the smell: "it seems that you are afraid. Are you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You and I have been fighting for so many years. Which time have you won? Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? " Sniffing up, Han Chen sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s very reasonable, but it''s not the same as before. What''s more, you have the Hongmeng treasure we all want. If I''m right, you''ve got the blue lotus seeds on the mountain? " Looking at Han Chen playfully, Lu Fanyi looks cynical. The meaning can''t be more obvious.


    "Yes, I did. Why? Do you want to try again? " Take a deep breath, Han Chen looks embarrassed.


    This time is different from jinghaike. Once besieged, I''m afraid it will be doomed.


    And this is what Han Chen is not willing to face.


    Of course, some things can''t be avoided if he doesn''t want to. At the moment, the only thing he can do is to look at everything calmly. What should come will come sooner or later.


    "Although we were able to leave the array mountain under your advocacy this time, what I want to say is that you''d better hand over all the Hongmeng treasures and the original Xinlian lotus seeds in your hands. I think this should be our common wish. You can''t say how much you eat on your own, can you? " Jokingly looking at Han Chen, Lu fan does not cover up.


    He is coveting Han Chen''s hands so many Hongmeng treasure and original heart lotus.


    "If you want to, you have to ask the Hongmeng sword in my hand whether you agree or not." Amused sneer, Han Chen cruel way.


    In the face of deterrence, Lu Fan didn''t fight back. Instead, he took a look at the remaining masters and said, "gentlemen, what''s the purpose of your coming to the space of life and death? Is it for exploration? Or are you here for experience? Here, I just want to remind you, don''t forget your original intention, you are for Hongmeng treasure. As you all know, Han Chen has at least two pieces of Hongmeng treasures in his hand, and three lotus seeds of original heart lotus. If he kills him together, all his treasures will be ours! "As he spoke, Lu Fan was constantly observing his words and looks. He wanted to know how many people would do it at his own instigation.


    To be honest, Lu Fan''s strength is not bad now, but he is not confident. After all, his blood horn is split by Han Chen.


    Noting that some people''s eyes have been red, Lu Fan continued to add fuel and said, "what are you still hesitating about? This is a great opportunity to get Hongmeng''s treasure. If he dies, we all have a chance to get Hongmeng''s treasure! "


    Seeing that people''s emotions have been mobilized, they are ready to go to kill at any time.


    But at this time, Wan Sheng purple Qilin stood up, glanced at the crowd, and then sneered: "hum, you all don''t dream here. You can imagine that Han Chen is killed under your cooperation. Yes, at that time, the Hongmeng treasures in his hands will become ownerless things, but you think you can get them Some of the best treasures? I can tell you for sure, no way! Don''t forget, one character Taishou can be here. As long as he is there, none of you will want to get Hongmeng''s treasure. Not only that, you will also be killed. Lu fan will kill all of you one by one, and none of you will be alive. In the past ten years, are there few people who have died in the hands of one horn Taishou? I hope you won''t be taken advantage of! "


    I wake up in a dream.


    The words of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin were like a basin of cold water pouring on people''s heads, which made them wake up instantly.


    Soon, some of the people who reacted over looked at Lu Fan and unicorn Taishou with fear and left bitterly. As soon as one person leaves, someone immediately follows.


    After all, they didn''t think that they were opponents of a single player.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Lu Fan and unicorn are left in front of Han Chen.


    Both of them were embarrassed and angry. The blood was splashing in the eyes of the holy purple kylin, and they hated each other.


    "I said," boy, why are you looking at me like this? Do you like my mother With a charming look at Lu fan, Wan Sheng ziqilin teases him, and doesn''t look at him at all.


    "You crazy woman, how dare you break my good things? Sooner or later, I will kill you with my own hands!" He stares at Wansheng purple Qilin fiercely, and Lu fan is ferocious.


    "Ah, I''m afraid of what I said. It''s better to collide with the sun some other day, or we''ll have a good match today?" Looking at Lu Fan ironically, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin disdains.


    Having said that, it is not difficult to see that Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is also worried. If on weekdays alone encounter Lu Fan and single character too longevity, with the strength of single character too longevity, she is not an opponent at all.


    But now it''s different. Han Chen is here. With his superb sword technique, he once split the blood horn of Taishou.


    So with him here, she can concentrate on Lu Fan without worrying about her longevity.


    As for Lu fan, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, who has reached the realm of nothingness, doesn''t care about him at all.


    In the face of provocation, Lu Fan shook his teeth, but finally left.


    Obviously, he is very rational. After all, Han Chen and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are here. Han Chen will never stand idly by if he forcibly kills Wan Sheng Zi Qilin. Therefore, before there is no absolute assurance, Lu Fan chooses patience.


    "Wansheng purple Qilin, don''t be complacent. I said that one day I will kill you myself!" Red eyes glare at Wan Sheng purple Qilin again, and Lu Fan pats the head of Unicorn Taishou, and they leave together.


    "Holy purple unicorn, you should be careful in the future." Looking at the disappearing figure of one horn Taishou and Lu fan, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas joked.


    "Hum, I haven''t seen anything like that. Are you afraid of him? In other words, I''m awed by the longevity of one character. "


    Speaking of this, Wan Sheng purple Qilin looked at Han Chen and said, "I don''t care. This time I offended Lu Fan just for your sake. You should be the person in charge of my safety!"


    "OK, no problem. If you don''t mind it, from now on, you will be with me, and I can make sure that the one character is too old to hurt you!" Arrogant smile, Han Chen strong way.


    Most people are afraid of a single character''s longevity, but he is not afraid of it. After all, he is the only one who makes a single character live too long.


    (WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    "I''m serious. Do you really want me to follow you? I''m a woman. I''m a lot of trouble. " Looking at Han Chen with a smile like a flower, Wan Sheng purple Qilin is coquettish and angry.


    I can see that she is serious this time.


    The reason why he has such a plan is that Wan Sheng Zi Qilin did not think about it carefully. At present, the influence in the space of life and death is gradually clear. In addition, the strength of the lone horn Taishou is too overbearing. Now he is even more provoked.


    It can be imagined that if they do meet in the future, I am afraid there is only one way to die waiting for her.


    Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is not unsure of her own strength, but she knows in her heart that the one-man Taishou is really too powerful. She fights alone. No one is sure to defeat him except Han Chen.


    "You are a master with boundless power. You have saved me. If you follow me, I''ll only be happy, even if there''s any trouble. " Complacent, Han Chen pious way.


    "In that case, we have made a deal. From today on, I will be with you when I know to leave the space of life and death." Very decisive, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin confesses that she knows exactly what she wants.


    He nodded gratifying. Then, Han Chen turned his face to the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and looked at him solemnly and said, "ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you have always been with the holy purple Qilin. Now she is with me. It''s not as good as you and you are with me. In this way, if there is a threat in the future, we can take care of each other


    "In that case, obedience is better than deference." Nodding his head, smiling and nodding, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is very decisive.


    Han Chen was excited by the blue lotus seeds and the protection of two experts.


    For a long time, he didn''t have a master of boundless realm, but now he has, and still two.


    This makes Han Chen more confident. After all, the last time we fought with one character Taishou, although it split his blood angle, it was shocking to the world, but only Han Chen knew that the strength gap between him and one character Taishou was too big. It was a big difference.


    But now with the participation of the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, Han Chen''s fear is no longer the same as before, and his heart is full of confidence.


    In the space of life and death, Han Chen and others feel like rootless duckweed. They have no sense of belonging and even don''t know where to go.


    At present, Han Chen and his party left the array mountain. After some discussion, they decided to go to the bamboo sea.


    The bamboo sea is located on the top of the northwest. When it came to the space of life and death, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas once stayed there.


    At the moment, Han Chen and others are worried that there is no place to stand. The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas blurted out and suggested to go to the bamboo sea.


    "Is there anything special about bamboo sea, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" All the way to the bamboo sea, Han Chen was relaxed and happy.


    Although he hasn''t gone, or even met, he has a voice in his heart that he will definitely fall in love with the bamboo sea.


    "There is no special place, just staying there can make people calm. Why, have you never been to the bamboo sea these years? " Looking at Han Chen and others, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked.


    Glancing over their faces, they took a look at the beast and the blood worm, and they both looked confused.


    Obviously, they have never been to the bamboo sea before.


    "It seems a pity that we have never been to the bamboo sea. But since you can see the place, I believe it is not simple Eyes deep look to the distance, Han Chen expected way.


    It took three days for people to walk and chat along the way, and then they came to the bamboo sea.


    Looking down at the Wang Bitao below, Han Chen is totally intoxicated, so that the golden light in his double pupils overflows. He seems not to know how to describe his inner excitement.


    No nonsense, Han Chen rushed down to enjoy the unique scenery of the bamboo sea.


    In the green bamboo, hearing the pleasant rustling sound, Han Chen felt as if he had come to a different world, and the world was far away from killing, just like a paradise.


    It seems that he should not be alone to enjoy the beautiful scenery, so Han Chen''s mind moved and decisively released Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    "How do you feel, Xueer and Xuaner?" The facial expression moves to look at two female, Han Chen is exuberant way.


    "It''s so beautiful, Han Chen. We should have planted such a sea of bamboo in the chaotic world." Staring at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue suggests.


    "Good idea. In that case, let''s start now."


    After that, Han Chen began to make a bamboo ocean in the chaotic world.


    When he saw Han Chen''s behavior, all the saints purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and beasts, and blood insects all laughed and said nothing. They could understand. After all, from Han Chen''s expression, it is not difficult to see that he likes bamboo like a life.


    While Han Chen was at work, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others looked for an open place to sit down and discuss what to do next, how to take the rest of the original heart lotus as their own. At the same time, they were also discussing the situation of life and death space, and what to do next.After Han Chen created a sea of bamboo in the chaotic world, he joined several people of Wansheng purple Qilin.


    Seeing that they were chatting happily, Han chenrou asked in a voice, "what are you talking about? It''s such a good chat. "


    "Han Chen, what do you think of the current situation in the space of life and death?" Directly put the topic over, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked.


    "The situation? As far as the current situation is concerned, although not all the seeds of the original heart lotus have yet to come out, only two people have the opportunity to gather together the original heart lotus, one is me, the other is Lu Fan. And Lu Fan''s biggest dependence is the fierce beast in his hand -- Unicorn Taishou! "


    Clear organization, Han Chen calm way, he has been on the situation in the space of life and death in the palm of his hand.


    Nodding with approval, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas continued: "if we want to help you with the original heart lotus, where should we start? In other words, how can we get the original lotus seed in Lu Fan''s hands, and get the next lotus seed coming out? What do you think? "


    "There is only one way, but if you want to do it, it''s hard to reach the sky!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen looks grim.


    "You may as well talk about it." Looking at Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is very wonderful.


    "It''s very simple. Killing Dujiao Taishou is our only threat to get the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus. However, as you know, it''s almost impossible to kill him. So it''s doomed that it''s not easy for us to collect the original heart lotus. " His face was dignified, and Han Chen shrugged helplessly.


    "Han Chen, do we have no chance at all?" Face dignified looking at Han Chen, blood insect is not reconciled way.


    "It''s not that there''s no chance. It''s up to people. It''s not natural to discuss this issue With a smile, Han Chen comforted them and didn''t want to continue to discuss this topic.


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    "Bang..."


    Suddenly, when Han Chen was about to change a topic, suddenly, they all felt that the ground under their feet was shaking, as if they had been hit hard. It was amazing.


    "What''s going on?" Whoosh a stand up, Han Chen alert look around, eyebrow tight wrinkle way.


    "There''s a strong force coming from the left side. We''ll see it in the sky. Everyone should be careful!" Dare not underestimate, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said.


    The next moment, when people really came to the sky, all of them looked at the front with a look of astonishment, as if they saw something incredible.


    "What''s going on? Is this also human? How can there be such a tall man in the world Face pale, Han Chen shocked way.


    Ten thousand meters ahead, a giant about one kilometer high came to them step by step like an unstable baby.


    Han Chen was surprised because he could be sure that the giant in front of him was not transformed by magic. He was a real giant. His height subverted his understanding.


    "Taishi giant family This is the legendary Taishi giant family Murmuring to himself, Wan Sheng purple Kirin recognized something and was terrified.


    "Taishi giant family? Sister, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it at all? " Suspiciously looking at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Han Chen says frankly that it is the first time he has heard of this family.


    "The Taishi giant family has disappeared in the outer space for hundreds of millions of years. I thought they were completely wiped out, but from now on, they have not really disappeared." With a sigh, the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas is also a strong voice, full of emotion, but also extremely cautious.


    "Do you mean that the giant in front of us is a member of the Taishi giant family who disappeared for millions of years in legend?" Pale looking at the giant who is constantly approaching, Han Chen shakes the way.


    "Yes, but it must be said that what you see is not a giant, but a giant baby. The real sense of Taishi giant adults at least 10000 meters, now we see this only about a kilometer, he is obviously still a baby, not really a giant His face was dignified, and Wan Sheng said straightforwardly.


    "Giant baby? I''ve never seen such a big baby before... " Fear, Han Chen shocked way.


    "Han Chen, look at the giant baby''s teeth. What''s that?" Pointing to giant baby, Lin Xiaoxue looks like she has found something. It''s a wonderful way.


    Following Lin Xiaoxue''s direction, Han Chen frowned. But soon, he saw clearly that the giant baby''s teeth were not anything else, but a human being.


    It''s hard to imagine that human beings can only plug his teeth. To live, it is difficult to even plug his teeth.


    (WeChat official account: zhangjianxiuzhen)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    While Han Chen and others are discussing, Taishi giant baby seems to find their breath, and immediately looks at them with a look of salivation, and then hobbles along.


    Although giant baby looks clumsy, she is really too big, and the span of each step is very large, so she is very close.


    Aware of the bad news, Han Chen and others are all nervous and extremely uneasy.


    Even if it''s just a baby, they can smell danger and make people tremble.


    "He saw us. What should he do now?" Take a deep breath, said Han Chenlang, frowning.


    "We''re not necessarily his opponents. Let''s go." With a sigh, the face of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was heavy.


    "What? You and your sister are the accomplishments of the boundless realm. Are you two not the opponents of Taishi Juying? No way


    Surprised, Han Chen looked at them in an unimaginable way. It was hard to believe that they were willing to admit defeat in front of Taishi giant baby.


    "Taishi giants are legendary families. Their appearance was even before Hongmeng ancestors and demons. It was an era that we could not reach. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to take risks here. Let''s leave. "


    The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas always kept himself rational and did not intend to have a direct conflict with Taishi giant baby.


    Originally I wanted to see what kind of existence Taishi giant family was, but Han Chen was frightened by the words of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    It is hard to imagine that the Taishi giant family has a longer history than Hongmeng ancestors and demons in the outer space.


    With a sigh, he had no choice but to avoid his edge and prepare to leave.


    But at this time, the spirit beast couldn''t bear to be lonely. When he saw the giant baby coming, he offered the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag dominantly. He wanted to try with the Supreme Soul attack to see if he could hit Taishi giant baby seriously.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    The attack effect is immediate. When the fierce soul attack attacks Taishi giant baby''s mind, he immediately cries, and his tender face shows a ferocious and painful look, which is very uncomfortable.


    But it was just a little uncomfortable. The heaven and earth soul eating flag didn''t do anything to him, which made the soul beast very curious.


    "Why, why is his defense so strong? Incredible Secretly exclaimed, the soul beast was shocked to the appearance, facial expression moved a way, incomparably surprised.


    "Beast, what are you doing?"


    On the other side, when Wansheng ziqilin, who was about to leave, saw that the beast suddenly started to attack, she immediately yelled at her, with a critical tone of voice, as if she didn''t understand him very much.


    "I just want to know how his attack is. Besides, even though he belongs to the Taishi giant family, he is just a baby. The attack is limited and it is impossible to threaten us. You are all too cautious." He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    The wary beast was a bit reckless at the moment, but soon he paid for his actions.


    When his voice fell and the crowd did not respond to it, Taishi giant baby suddenly accelerated to rush up. In time for people to react, his huge foot, which was like a skyscraper and huge stone, was trampled on the spirit beast''s face, so that the beast did not understand what was going on, and was trampled on it.


    The sudden change made everyone''s face changed greatly. After a short shock, they almost subconsciously responded. They immediately fled to the distance, and did not dare to stay in the same place.


    I thought that the speed of Taishi giant baby was very slow, and it was impossible to get close to it in a short time.


    But no one thought, just for a moment, he rolled up, incredible speed makes the beast can not escape.


    If you know that Taishi giant baby is so powerful, I''m afraid that ghosts and beasts dare not be so arrogant.


    And now, he paid the price!


    "Soul beast


    In the void ten thousand meters away, Han Chen and his party all looked at the direction of Taishi giant baby, and their faces were full of shock. They didn''t seem to be relieved. Their lips twitched slightly. They didn''t know what to say.


    "How could that happen? How can Taishi giant baby be so fast? It''s horrible! And what about ghosts? We have to save him! " Red eyes, blood insect voice trembling slightly.


    But even so, he still wants to save the soul beast. He has long regarded the soul beast as a brother and must share happiness and share difficulties.


    "Han Chen, what do you say?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked softly, hoping that he could give a positive answer.


    "Over the years, ghosts and beasts have gone through life and death with me. Without him, maybe I would have died. Now that he is in trouble, I can''t stand by. But elder sister, you and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas don''t need to go through this muddy water. You leave first. "


    After that, Han Chen''s face was fierce. He resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword, and then rushed forward to kill him.


    "Boy, stop. Why, in your eyes, I and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are such greedy people? What''s more, with your skilful skills, can you be Taishi Juying''s opponent? Let''s do it. " Seeing Han Chen, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is not satisfied.When the voice dropped, she winked at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and then they rushed up in tacit knowledge.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen also looked at the blood worm, and then they both rushed up.


    Live to see people, death to see the body.


    Although the soul beast is at the foot of Taishi giant baby, his life and death are unknown, but in any case, he must be rescued, regardless of the cost.


    Said that the sound is late then fast, Han Chen four people are respectively in the southeast and northwest four directions, each display their strong points, crazy toward Taishi giant baby to kill.


    Under the absolute power, Taishi giant baby is a little confused. It seems that no matter which direction they are facing, they can''t avoid it, which is extremely painful.


    "Whoa, whoa..."


    Crying seems to be Taishi giant baby''s unique skill. When he realized that he was trapped in the siege, he began to cry bitterly, like a child, which made people feel unbearable.


    In this situation, both Han Chen and xuechong are hesitant. They are not sure whether they want to attack Taishi giant baby.


    But it is this moment of hesitation, Taishi giant baby seems to find a breakthrough, madly rushed to the two of them, forced to tear a hole, and fled away.


    The main purpose of the four of them is to save the souls and animals. As for whether it is necessary to kill Taishi giant baby, there is no conclusion.


    Seeing Taishi giant baby quickly escape towards the bamboo sea after the encirclement, Han Chen and others did not continue to pursue, but came to the huge footprints, trying to find the beast and see what he was doing now.


    "Well, the body of the beast has been destroyed. Fortunately, the spirits and spirits are still there." Deep into the huge footprints, the blood worm found the soul of the beast, slightly excited.


    For the masters of their level, as long as their spirits are still there, they can reshape their golden bodies. In other words, the beast can be reborn.


    "Give him to me, and let me help him reshape his body!" The first time came to the blood worm, Han Chen''s face moved, very excited.


    "Hoo hoo, that''s a lesson for him. I hope he won''t be so rash in the future." Looking at the ghosts and beasts, Wan Sheng purple Qilin sighed.


    "As long as you don''t die, that''s the best result."


    After that, Han Chen''s mind moved and decisively put the spirits and spirits of the beast into the chaotic world.


    Han Chen has a black and yellow body. In the chaotic world, it is not difficult to help ghosts and beasts reshape their golden bodies.


    "Elder sister, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, if this Taishi giant baby wants to become an adult, isn''t it very powerful? After all, he is so strong now! " Looking at them seriously, Han Chen looked shocked, and his face was heavy.


    "Taishi giant exists in legend. To be honest, this is the first time I have seen Taishi giant. But to be sure, the grown-up Taishi giants are very powerful. Even if we are masters of boundless territory, we are not necessarily their opponents. " With a deep face, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said bluntly.


    "Since the Taishi giant family is so powerful, why did they disappear in the outer space? In principle, natural selection makes the fittest survive. Since they are strong enough, they should survive. " Continue to ask, Han Chen don''t understand, don''t think what is going on.


    "I can''t answer some questions, or I know only a little. But it''s certain that the Taishi giant family really disappeared a long time ago, but now there are Taishi giant babies, which is enough to prove that they are not completely extinct. However, if the Taishi giant family reappears in the outer space, it will definitely be a disaster for us! " Taking a deep breath, Wan Sheng ziqilin said anxiously. This is a very realistic problem and we have to worry about it.


    "Some things will come sooner or later. You can''t hide them." The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is very indifferent. He is not worried about the appearance of Taishi giant baby. He is very calm.


    "What shall we do now?" Looking at Han Chen with dignified expression, the blood worm asked solemnly.


    "It''s not easy to come to the bamboo sea. Next, unless there is the whereabouts of the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus, we will not go anywhere. We will practice in seclusion here." Calm, said Han Chenlang.


    "But Taishi giant baby is here. His existence is a great threat to us."


    "If he was so strong that we were not afraid of him, he would not have escaped. Although in many ways, Taishi giant baby is beyond our expectation, but it is undeniable that he is still a child after all. Don''t worry, he won''t kill again


    "Han Chen is right. If Taishi giant baby is really strong enough, he can''t escape under the siege of the four of us just now. After all, he is cannibalism!" There is no wave in Gujing, and the purple Qilin of Wansheng has a deep voice.


    Her meaning is very clear, also suggested to stay in the bamboo sea, anyway, they have no place to go next.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    With the help of Han chenxuan and Huang Fenshen, ghosts and beasts reshape their golden bodies and regain their rebirth.


    When he appeared in front of all saints purple kylin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and blood insects, he looked embarrassed. After all, it was too risky to attack Taishi giant baby before.


    If it wasn''t for Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and their joint rescue, I''m afraid he would have died.


    Therefore, when seeing the crowd, the spirit beast was quite ashamed and said, "I was too bold before. Thank you for your help. I will keep it in mind."


    "Ha ha, you''re not dead. That''s the will of God, but you should be more rational in the future. I can''t believe you are so bold at your age. " He walked over and patted the shoulder of the beast, and the blood insect sighed.


    Although the two of them were enemies, now they share the same hatred and die together, but they have become brothers who died.


    Before that, they may never have expected such a day.


    "No, I will never be so impulsive again." Heavily nodded, the soul beast sighed.


    After a pause, the spirit beast thought of something. He looked at the blood worm and asked, "by the way, what about the giant cannibal baby? Where is he going


    "Who knows? At the beginning, the four of us jointly drove him away. As for where he went, no one knows, but anyway, he should not dare to kill him easily After all, he is still a child and his threat is extremely limited.


    They did not deliberately seek the whereabouts of the cannibal giant baby. For a period of time, Han Chen and his party stayed in the sea of bamboo to practice in seclusion and strive to improve their cultivation.


    Although it seems that there is no room for them to break through, they are still working hard to reach a higher level.


    There is no limit to practice. They always think that boundless is definitely not the end of practice. There must be a higher realm above the boundless, but they don''t know it.


    Different from ordinary people''s cultivation, Han Chen sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies and then entered the time accelerated array.


    In this way, his cultivation speed is tens of thousands of times that of ordinary people, and can help him improve his cultivation in the shortest time.


    When I came to the bamboo sea, I just wanted to find a place to settle down. When I got the news of the original heart lotus, I would kill it. What Han Chen didn''t expect was that he would stay in the bamboo sea for ten thousand years.


    For ten thousand years, they haven''t left.


    During this period, they often pay attention to the movement in the space of life and death, but unfortunately, there has never been the whereabouts of the original heart lotus.


    He thought that there was enough time to break through, but to Han Chen''s disappointment, the nine xuanhuang sub bodies connected with the master, and they were still practicing in the time accelerated array. He had spent ten thousand years to break through, which made him extremely sorry.


    "Han Chen, how about it?" See Han Chen opened his eyes, Lin Xiaoxue excited way, incomparably excited.


    Rather helpless looking at Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, Han Chen sighed, shook his head and said, "there is no breakthrough, and now it is still wankongjing."


    "In the future, the more anxious you are to break through, the sooner or later you will have difficulties." Clever walk to Han Chen side, purple Xuan soft voice comfort way.


    "You can''t ask for such a thing. Don''t worry. I think it clearly." Self mocking smile, Han Chen leisurely way.


    After that, Han Chen took the two women out of the chaotic world and went directly to the four people, namely, the holy purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast and the blood worm.


    After ten thousand years no see, they are also a excited appearance, all stand up.


    "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years In high spirits, the blood worm joked.


    "Yes, another ten thousand years have passed." He nodded and sighed.


    "Why do you look unhappy?" Interested to ask, Wan Sheng purple Qilin doubts.


    "Well, I thought that I could break through the closed door for such a long time, but I didn''t expect that it would still be wankongjing."


    "Han Chen, you''ve only been closed for ten thousand years. It took me hundreds of billions of years to go from Wankong to wanmie. Compared with me, what are you? Your training speed is fast enough Light clouds and light breeze are the ancestors of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Han Chen was surprised to hear the words of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. His eyes were filled with disbelief. It seems hard to imagine that it took hundreds of billions of years for the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas to break through a state.


    If it wasn''t for what I heard, I couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I will try my best!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen eyes firm way.


    After a pause, Han Chen seemed to think of something. He looked at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others seriously and asked, "by the way, after ten thousand years, is there no original lotus seed?"


    "It''s really strange to say that since we came to the bamboo sea, it''s only ten thousand years since we came here. We really haven''t heard about the original heart lotus. We often inquire about it, for fear of missing it." Looking at Han Chen with emotion, the soul beast said frankly."Where are the cannibal giant baby and unicorn Taishou?" Not surprised, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "The giant cannibal baby has grown up a little bit and is now a teenager. About a thousand years ago, he had a fight with one character Taishou, and neither side seemed to take advantage of it. At present, they are still in the space of life and death, and both are basically the overlords of the space of life and death. " To be frank, the beast told everything he knew.


    "Interesting. In the space of life and death, besides cannibal giant babies, have you found other Taishi giants? " Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen was beaming.


    "So far it has not been found. But the space of life and death is so big, there must be no other giant except cannibalism. "


    After all, it has been ten thousand years. Next, Han Chen and the four of them talked about what happened in the space of life and death for nearly ten thousand years, and they were very harmonious.


    I thought it would be very difficult to find the whereabouts of benyuanxinlian in a short time. However, on the third day after Han Chen left the pass, the spirit beast who had been around the bamboo sea came back in a hurry. He was extremely excited and said, "ha ha, good news. There is the whereabouts of Benyuan Xinlian. It is said that this time they are two lotus seeds of Benyuan Xinlian."


    "What?"


    When hearing this, Han Chen and others, who were chatting, stood up with excitement on their faces.


    "Tut Tut, there has not been any lotus seed of the original heart lotus for ten thousand years. Han Chen just came out of the pass, and there was news. It seems that the original heart lotus was set up for you!" With a deep look at Han Chen, there is a saying in the words of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Han Chen also feel curious, but calm smile, and did not put this matter in mind.


    Although he is determined to win the original Xinlian, Han Chen knows clearly that Lu fan is a strong opponent. It is too difficult to collect all the nine lotus seeds.


    There is a long way to go.


    No matter how difficult the next road is, Han Chen has no choice but to go on without hesitation.


    Immediately, Han Chen decisively takes Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan into the chaotic world. Then, he, xuechong and Wansheng ziqilin follow the ghosts and beasts with the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and rush to the place where the original lotus seed appears.


    "Soul beast, who are you listening to this news?" Han Chen asked as he advanced, very curious.


    "Hi, I have known some people in the space of life and death for so many years. Now all the news is common. As long as one person gets the news, the whole space of life and death will know. But Han Chen, the devil''s man is coming! "


    When it comes to the devil, the face of the beast is obviously dignified. It can be seen that he is very afraid of the emperor and devil, otherwise he would not have such an expression.


    "The devil''s men are here? what do you mean? Aren''t dragon prison and dragon sword people of the emperor and the devil? " Looking at the soul beast suspiciously, Han Chen is very strange.


    "Dragon sword and dragon prison is the son of the emperor and the devil, but I am talking about the forbidden army of the God of death of the emperor and the devil."


    In the outer space for so many years, Han Chen is the first time to hear the word "death''s forbidden army". Therefore, he is very curious. His eyes are full of doubts when he looks at the ghosts and beasts. He seems to have no idea what the death guard means.


    "Can you tell me more about it? It''s the first time I''ve heard the word" death guard. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen is serious.


    "Let me tell you. After all, I used to be the mount of the devil. No one knows more about the death army than I do!"


    He sighed, then said solemnly: "the death forbidden army existed before the bloody war between the emperor and the old ancestor of Hongmeng. It was an army formed by the emperor and the devil to consolidate their own power and eliminate dissidents. The number of people to deal with is strictly controlled at 100. All the people who can enter the forbidden army of the God of death are selected by the emperor and the devil himself. What''s more, all of them are of great strength. "


    "What? The strength beyond the boundary? So there are a hundred masters in the hands of the emperor and the devil? " Taking a breath of cold air, Han Chen''s eyes showed a look of shock. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    His face was deep, and the blood worm did not answer, but it was not difficult to see from the expression on his face that he acquiesced.


    "How many people are there in the space of life and death? How long have you been here? " Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is heavy.


    "They have been looking for lotus seed for about five hundred years, but they have not been able to find this lotus seed for about two years Anxiously looking at Han Chen, the beast said frankly, frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    "What is the relationship between the five men of the death guard army and the brothers of dragon sword and dragon prison?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. The death forbidden army is under the direct leadership of the emperor and the devil, and is not subject to any coercion except the emperor and the devil. Of course, it doesn''t matter, but it''s certain that they will definitely take sides with the dragon sword and the Dragon prison. If their brothers are in danger, the death guard will certainly help. I think the emperor and the devil should give an account before sending them. "


    He nodded knowingly, and Han Chen didn''t go on talking about it. He had a basic understanding of it.


    All the way, under the guidance of ghosts and beasts, Han Chen and his party came to a deserted desert area.


    Han Chen and others have come here, but every time it is a way, they never stay here.


    It is hard to imagine that there will be two original lotus seeds in this desert.


    "It''s called the desert of death, and the message I''ve received is that lotus seed will appear here." When he came to the desert of death, the beast said frankly, his face was calm.


    "In any case, the battle for the original lotus seed will be fierce." Eyes deep look to the front, Han Chen face coagulation heavy way, eyebrows lock.


    "Han Chen, do you need to go in?" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, blood insect Lang Sheng asked.


    The meaning of the blood bug is very obvious. He is worried that Han Chen is besieged when he enters the desert of death. This time, he can follow the measures taken in the mirror sea, and let xuanhuang separate himself to enter instead of the original one, and I will stay outside in case of any accident.


    "This is the time. I don''t think anyone can be alone. You''d better go in. If the sky is going to kill me, I can''t hide. " Don''t think so, Han Chen''s cloud light breeze light road, Gu Jing Wu Bo.


    The soul beast also wanted to persuade Han Chen, but after hearing him say so, his words came back to his mouth and didn''t know how to say it.


    After so much experience, he has no reason not to believe Han Chen.


    Deep into the desert of death, a gust of wind blows through the sky, so much so that they can''t open their eyes.


    Fortunately, they are not poor in strength, and open the defense shield. In this way, they are allowed to be violent, but they can never bring them threats.


    In the desert of death, soon, Han Chen and his party came to the place where the crowd gathered.


    As the spirit beast just said, the five men of the death guard were dressed in black robes, and each of them exuded a strong evil spirit, which made people dare not get close to them.


    In addition to the five members of the death army, the two brothers of dragon prison and dragon sword, as well as the residual forces in the space of life and death, all gathered here.


    Their goal is only one, to capture the original heart lotus seed.


    Generally, the experts who can come to the desert of death are all people who have an intention to the original heart lotus. Roughly estimated, there are not many people here, less than 80 people.


    Rao is so, since they dare to come here, their strength is beyond doubt, very strong, and everyone can take charge of their own affairs.


    "Soul beast, is that the death guard?" With sharp eyes, Han Chen asked bluntly, slightly cautious.


    To be sure, in the coming days, there will be conflicts with the death guard, which is inevitable.


    He nodded solemnly, and the beast''s face was deep: "yes, they are the death guards. You should be able to feel the evil spirit that they emit. Generally, the people who can enter the forbidden army of death are definitely selected by thousands of people. Their combat effectiveness is extremely terrible and extremely bloody! "


    He didn''t speak. Han Chen knew that even if he didn''t say anything about it. After all, from the breath that they sent out, it was very quiet.


    I thought that there would be no conflict with them before the lotus seeds of the original Xinlian belonged to them, but Han Chen didn''t expect that before they could stand firm, the five experts of the death guard had already cheated themselves and flew over to face Han Chen.


    "Your name is Han Chen. You have Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower and chaos arrow in your hand, and you have won a lot of original Xinlian lotus seeds in the space of life and death in recent years. Am I right?" To get to the point, the first expert in black robes said coldly. The cold voice seemed to come from the ice cellar, which made people shudder.


    "That''s right."


    "Now I give you two choices. Either hand over all the Hongmeng treasure and the original lotus seed in your hand, and we will spare your life, or we will kill you and then take the Hongmeng treasure in your hand. You can choose your own way."


    Very strong, in the eyes of these death guards, Han Chen is not afraid at all.


    "I''ll take the third way, kill you, and then I''ll take the original lotus seed in the desert of death." His eyes glared, Han Chen looked unconcerned. He didn''t pay attention to the five death guards.


    Having said that, Han Chen still has some awe in his heart. After all, they are killing machines selected by the emperor and the devil, and their strength is beyond doubt.


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. Since you want to die, don''t blame us for being rude! "Looking at Han Chen indifferently, the next moment, the tacit Korean Han Chen of the five of them rushed over, with only one purpose to kill them all.


    Since they dare to come to the desert of death, Han Chen and others are ready to fight, but they didn''t expect to fight when they just came.


    There was no choice. In the face of danger, they had to fight with their swords.


    "I''ve heard that your death guards are very powerful. I''d like to see how powerful they are. Don''t let me down!" With a mocking tone, Wan Shengzi Qilin doesn''t care.


    She is also a master at all levels. Although she is very afraid of the death guards, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin doesn''t think she will be defeated by them.


    Therefore, after tearing his face, Wan Shengzi Qilin rushes forward and resents one of the death god''s forbidden troops, and takes death as his own.


    At the same time, Han Chen, blood worm, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and ghosts and beasts are not idle. They are surrounded by a master of death''s forbidden army, and they are in a mess.


    Han Chen was a little afraid when he heard the ghost introducing the death forbidden army. Now, after the real fight, Han Chen felt their strength and could not help but take a cold breath and feel awe from his heart.


    It must be admitted that the experts of the death forbidden army are very powerful. Regardless of their strength, they are totally fearless of death. They also shoot out every move when they attack, totally abusing Han Chen and others to death.


    Among them, Han Chen''s accomplishments are the worst. He has only the strength of wankongjing.


    As a result, Han Chen was completely at an absolute disadvantage and couldn''t lift his head at all.


    "Han Chen, the master of death''s forbidden army is so powerful. You can release us quickly. How much can you do for us?" See Han Chen almost no room to parry, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan two women some can''t see, anxious way.


    "No, I have heaven and earth tower to protect my body. What''s more, I''m a man of gold. No one in the world can kill me!" Eyes firm, Han Chen steel teeth clenched way.


    No matter what kind of situation he was in, he didn''t want to admit his advice and take death as his own.


    Seeing that Han Chen and others were at a disadvantage, Lu Fan and Tai Shou, who came after him, showed a cruel look on their faces and were extremely excited.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. For Lu Fan and Dujiao Taishou, if not friends, it is exciting news that the death forbidden army can kill Han Chen.


    Of course, Lu fan, who has been fighting with Han Chen all his life, knows that no matter how powerful these death guards are, it is basically impossible to kill Han Chen easily. His strength is much stronger than his realm.


    When the two brothers, Longjian and Longyu, saw the frustration of Han Chen, they were both happy to see. After all, they had eaten in Han Chen''s hands. If they could see Han Chen killed, they would love to see it.


    After all, with Hongmeng''s golden body and heaven and earth tower, no matter how powerful the death forbidden army is, it is impossible to kill him, but the ghosts and blood worms are in a mess.


    In particular, the blood worm, under the attack of one of the death guards, was directly abused.


    If the situation is allowed to develop, he can still insist on half a column of incense at most. After half a column of incense, he will surely die.


    "No, it can''t go on like this, or they''ll have to die!"


    Some can''t look down, immediately Han Chen''s face is fierce, resolutely sacrifice four black yellow body, let them help, soul beast, blood insect two people respectively.


    With the help of the four black and yellow parts, the status quo of ghost beast and blood worm was immediately changed, but it was only changed. Even if they joined hands, they could not defeat the death forbidden army.


    As for the immortal purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, their fight with the forbidden army of the God of death can be said to be on a par with each other. Therefore, Han Chen has no need to worry about them.


    Both sides have reached a standoff. Han Chen knows that if they can''t continue like this, they should do something to change the status quo.


    With an idea in mind, Han Chen''s eyes were awe inspiring. He swung the Hongmeng sword, and without hesitation displayed his sword forty.


    Before that, the death forbidden army had never understood Han Chen''s sword forty, so he didn''t think that Han Chen could hurt himself with his sword technique.


    However, when they saw this scene, the faces of the Dragon prison and dragon sword all changed greatly. They wanted to remind the death forbidden army. However, compared with Han Chen''s speed, they were too slow to rescue the death forbidden army.


    The supreme sword technique breaks through the confinement of time and space, and kills the death army crazily with the posture of autumn wind sweeping leaves. Hongmeng sword has been cut down before the death army can react.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under absolute strength, the death guard tried to hide in the four dimensional space, but Jian 40 ignored the four dimensional space.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Hongmeng sword cut the death forbidden army master in two and died miserably on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    With his own eyes, Han Chen killed an expert of the God of death''s forbidden army with his sword forty. All the people like dragon sword and dragon prison all took a breath of cold air and were silent.


    Standing side by side with Lu fan is also a big change in the face of Tai Shou, scared back two steps, palpitation.


    Obviously, Han Chen used the Hongmeng sword to split the blood horn. When he saw such a powerful sword technique again, he was very guilty. His heart was full of fear and anxiety, so that he didn''t know what to do.


    One sword killed the master of death''s forbidden army, and the remaining four death guards were all shocked. They all cast their eyes at the same time. It seems that they can''t believe this is true.


    They can''t imagine that Han Chen''s sword technique is so unique and shocking that they can''t believe that he can jump two big realms and kill people by force if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Death guards? But that''s it


    Han Chen looked at the other four death guards with a look of disdain. He didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "No, it''s a great opportunity for us. We must join hands to kill Han Chen!" Red eyes, dragon sword a look of hatred, the desire to crack the road.


    "In that case, we will join hands to kill him today!" His eyes were fierce, and the murderous spirit of the Dragon prison burst out.


    "It''s too risky for both of us alone. After all, he still has his own illusory personality. We should pull them into the water! " Subconsciously, he looks at Lu Fan and Dujiao Taishou, the sinister way of dragon sword.


    After that, the Dragon Sword went straight to them. Gu Jing wubo, the arrival of the Dragon Sword Lu Fan seems very indifferent, it seems that he did not take him seriously.


    "I know you and Han Chen are old enemies. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. I also want to kill Han Chen. For us, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How about killing him together? " He put his thoughts straight out of his mind. Long Jian took his time and was observing his words. He wanted to know what Lu Fanhe''s opinion was.


    "Do as you wish."


    Without affectation and affectation, Lu Fan nodded directly and agreed.


    Longjian is very surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Lu fan to be so cheerful. However, this is exactly what he wanted. He said excitedly: "well, now we''ll kill him. Once we kill him, we''ll take advantage of our ability to rob Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. I think, you should have no problem?"


    "If you want to kill, you can kill me. What''s so much nonsense?" Not in the mood to talk nonsense with the dragon sword, Lu Fan holds the Hunyuan bow in his hand directly, pulls the bow and shoots an arrow, taking Han Chen''s life gate directly.


    Suddenly, when he felt the sudden powerful arrow, Han Chen took a breath of cool air, and immediately, where did he dare to hesitate, he quickly went to one side.


    But what Han Chen didn''t expect was that the arrow would turn. No matter which direction Han Chen was hiding from, the arrow always chased him and was murderous.


    "Bang Bang..."


    There was no accident. The arrow was finally shot at Han Chen. Although most of the attacks were unloaded by Tiandi tower, Yu Wei was still there, hitting Han Chen hard and directly flying him.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing that Han Chen has been severely damaged by the sudden mysterious force, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, who are in the chaotic world, all change their faces for fear that Han Chen will be hurt.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    "Hoo hoo, it''s Hunyuan bow! I didn''t expect that without chaos arrow, the power of Hunyuan bow is still so powerful. Fortunately, I have the defense of heaven and earth tower. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will die under the Hunyuan bow! " Struggling to get up, Han Chen a look of palpitation, his face showed a resentful look.


    Opposite, Lu Fan looks at Han Chen deeply.


    He didn''t expect Hunyuan to kill him, but Lu Fan didn''t expect that the power of Hunyuan bow could not even do heavy damage to Han Chen, which made him have a further understanding of Han Chen''s defense, and his face was dignified.


    "Tut, this guy''s defense is really powerful! I didn''t expect to hurt him with the power of Hunyuan bow. " His face was full of sarcasm, and the Dragon Sword said with a smile.


    Eyes a Lin, Dragon Sword words let Lu Fan very angry, in a resentful look at him, Lu Fan reached out and patted the head of one horn Taishou.


    At the next moment, the Korean and Han Chen, who had a single character too long to understand, rushed to the past and regarded death as his own.


    At the same time, Lu Fan also killed Han Chen.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Sword converged to the banter smile. After taking a look at the Dragon prison, the two brothers also tried their best to kill them.


    Whether it is an enemy or a friend, they have only one purpose at the moment, that is, to join hands to kill Han Chen, because Han Chen is their common enemy.


    "No, they came together. Han Chen, you should think about something quickly."


    Seeing the one horned Taishou and long Jian rushing towards each other, ZuLong''s face changed greatly and his heart was still in fear. He didn''t know what to do.


    They are worried about the safety of Han Chen, but their strength is limited. They can only stay in the chaotic world and watch everything happen. In addition, they have no ability to help Han Chen.Standing with a sword, Han Chen looks at everything indifferently. Gu Jing wubo is not nervous because they kill together. It gives people the feeling that everything is in the strategy.


    saw as like as two peas came together, the Han DUK was shocked. At the next moment, five identical Han dust appeared around him, and the words were lined up.


    Han Chen knows how terrible it is to join hands with one horned Taishou and dragon sword, so to be on the safe side, he directly sacrifices xuanhuang. In this way, he can relieve the pressure and give himself more vitality.


    Among them, the strength of one character Taishou is the strongest. Therefore, in the face of his stormy attack, Han Chen does not hesitate to swing the Hongmeng sword and directly display the sword 40, attempting to hit him again with the sword 40.


    Different from before, this time, when facing Jian 40 again, unicorn Taishou didn''t give in. After all, Lu fan, dragon sword and dragon prison followed closely. Jian 40, no matter how powerful, could never threaten them at the same time.


    Sure enough, when Jian 40 was split out, although its prestige was astonishing, the strength of their joint efforts was so terrible that they suddenly blocked jian40 and turned the powerful sword spirit into invisible.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, your sword 40 is really powerful, but if you want to threaten us at the same time, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" Wanton laugh up, the Dragon prison does not care about the way, elated.


    "Well, I''d like to see what you can do next!" Looking at Han Chen coldly, Lu Fan Jai wants to crack his way. He looks at Han Chen''s eyes with murderous spirit.


    "I said, you are my defeated general, this is destiny, no one can change, today is no exception." Eyes firm, Han Chen strong way, between the eyebrows Yingqi pressing.


    Even in absolute disadvantage, he is confident and confident in the future.


    On the other side, Lu Fan''s face was very ugly. As Han Chen said, he fought with him countless times, and each time almost ended in failure.


    But this time, seeing Han Chen again, Lu Fan showed a ferocious look on his face and said with hatred: "so what? After all these years, how did you ever get me? If I were really not your opponent, I''m afraid you would have killed me, and I can''t stand here and continue to kill you! "


    There is no denying that Lu Fan''s words are very reasonable. Although Han Chen has won every battle, it is just a victory. He can''t help Lu fan, let alone kill him.


    In the face of provocation, Han Chen swung Hongmeng sword and said fearlessly: "in that case, let''s have another fight today. I want to see if I can kill you


    No reply, Lu fan face a fierce, immediately crazy rushed to the past.


    Almost at the same time, one horn Taishou, dragon sword and dragon prison were killed.


    Although they want to watch Lu Fan and Han Chen fight, the most important thing in this war is to kill Han Chen. They don''t want to miss this opportunity, so they try their best to solve Han Chen''s life in the shortest time.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen has five black and yellow parts, and six people with him.


    In the face of provocation, Han Chen did not let me fight Lu fan, but let xuanhuang fight with him.


    What''s more, the one who fights with one horn Taishou is not benzun, but xuanhuang Fenshen.


    Han Chen''s father chose the relatively weak dragon prison. Obviously, he wanted to take the Dragon prison to sacrifice the sword, and then disintegrate their attack.


    "Oh, you really look up to me. I didn''t expect to let me fight. Why, do you want to kill me that much? " Looking at Han, he joked.


    "I have understood sword forty-one recently, and I have never used it. Do you think my sword forty-one can kill you?" The evil spirit is awe inspiring, and Han Chen is strong.


    "What? Sword 41? "


    At first, I didn''t think so. When I heard Jian 41, the face of dragon prison changed a lot. He looked at Han Chen with a look of fear. He was as silent as a cicada.


    At that time, Jian 38 and Jian 39 made the Dragon prison unable to come to the stage, and Jian 40 was even more difficult for him to resist. Now Han Chen understands Jian 41.


    Dragon prison can''t imagine how Han Chen would face it if he really showed his sword 41. He had no confidence to take over.


    "Do you really understand Jian 41?" Some heart is guilty, the Dragon prison facial expression is pale way, the voice trembles slightly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid? Hum, I''m the son of the emperor and the devil. I''m not even afraid of the Hongmeng ancestors. Am I afraid of you? " A cold hum, the Dragon prison pretended to be calm.


    "In that case, what''s the point of asking so much? Die


    Lazy to talk nonsense with him, Han Chen''s face is cold, without hesitation to display the sword 41.


    This time, he didn''t speak big words. Although he had not broken through the state of seclusion in the sea of bamboo for thousands of years, his sword skill has broken through. This is why he is not afraid of the siege of these people. He is planning strategies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    There is no doubt about the power of Jian 41, especially when Han Chen locked the Dragon prison with Hongmeng sword, he was even more shocked.


    Although you are the son of the emperor and the devil, under the supreme sword spirit, the Dragon prison knows that life is at stake. A bad person may die here. Han Chen has absolute ability to kill himself with sword 41.


    Life and death are at stake. Although the Dragon prison is arrogant, he does not dare to joke about his own life. He immediately hides to one side, trying to avoid Jian 41.


    However, to his surprise, once Hongmeng sword was sacrificed, he immediately broke through the shackles of time and space. No matter where the Dragon prison fled, as long as it was locked, it could not escape.


    Seeing that the sharp sword has been chopped over, the Dragon prison has no choice but to hide in the four dimensional space, trying to take a chance, no matter what, as long as you can live.


    Living is the most important thing.


    But this time, Han Chen didn''t give him a chance. He let the sharp sword cut him down, and directly split the Dragon prison in two, and also devoured his soul and soul, making him die on the spot.


    The sudden killing makes Longjian, Lu Fan and one horned Taishou all turn pale. It seems that Jian 41 is so powerful that Han Chen has no difficulty in killing the boundless dragon prison by crossing the two great realms with the realm of the sky.


    "Well, the sword 41 is too powerful."


    Although they were brothers, there was no brotherhood between them. So when the Dragon prison died, he didn''t feel sad. He just felt that Jian 41 was too powerful to imagine.


    It''s not only him, but also Tai Shou, who looks at Han Chen with deep fear in his eyes. He can''t believe it''s true.


    ZuLong, xueqilin, xuehuang and others are sweating in the chaotic world. They are worried that Han Chen can''t withstand the attack of the Dragon prison. However, Han Chen''s strength obviously surprised them again. At least, they didn''t expect the breakthrough of Jian 41. Before that, Han Chen never talked to anyone.


    Although he killed the Dragon prison with sword 41, the spirit power in Han Chen''s body was basically exhausted. Now he was panting, looking exhausted and unable to fight again.


    Fortunately, xuanhuang''s body was not affected and remained in a high fighting state, with blood splashing all over the place.


    Lu Fan and Han Chen are old enemies. When he saw that Han Chen''s father was in such a mess, he saw the opportunity to kill him. He quickly gave one character Taishou an order to get rid of xuanhuang''s attack and get close to Han Chen''s benzun and kill him as much as possible.


    It is worthy of being the overlord in the space of life and death. Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen is too weak. If he wants to leave, he can''t stop him.


    Soon, one character Taishou comes to Han Chen benzun, and looks at him with sharp eyes and murderous spirit.


    "What? Don''t you have a long memory when you split your blood? It seems that today I will split your body, and you will know that I am the one you can''t afford Ferocious looking at a single horn too Shou, Han Chen Jai canthus to crack the road, a body of anger.


    "Jian 41 is really powerful, but do you still have spiritual power to use Jian 41?" The mouth spits out a person''s speech, a lone horn is too old to sneer at.


    Tiger body a shock, Han Chen surprised to see a single horn too Shou, it seems that he even can speak.


    You know, know for so many years, Han Chen this is the first time to see him speak, and speak.


    "I thought you were dumb. I didn''t expect you could talk too!" Heart palpitating looking at a single horn too Shou, Han Chen shock way.


    "Except for my master, all who have heard me die!"


    "Is it? It looks like I''m going to be the first one! " With a sneer, Han Chen didn''t care.


    Having said that, Han Chen is extremely bitter because he knows that he does not have the spiritual power to use his sword 41 to deal with the one character Taishou. Once he starts to fight, he is afraid that he will have to die because of his powerful attack power.


    Rao is so weak, what can not be weakened momentum, in the face of the clamor of one-man Taishou, Han Chen still shows a full of confidence, it seems that he is not afraid of his attack at all.


    On the contrary, because Han Chen once let him eat shriveled, so facing him again is that he is worried. He always looks very uneasy. Even if he knows clearly that he is lack of spiritual power, he is still not calm.


    Not far away, Lu Fan hesitated to see a lone horn too long, some dissatisfied, roared.


    No choice, unicorn too Shou bit teeth, this just regardless of everything rushed in the past.


    In any case, he had to fight for it. Even if Han Chen had spare power to use his sword 41, he had to sacrifice his life.


    Fortunately, Han Chen can''t do it now. Even if he has a chance to display his sword 41, he doesn''t have any extra energy.


    Fortunately, xuanhuang, who had been fighting with the one character Taishou, cheated him. In this way, Han Chen could not be too embarrassed. In a short time, he could barely survive, but he could see through Taishou.


    He knew that Han Chen''s true father was at the end of his tether and could not hold on for long.That is to say, he has the hope of killing. As long as Han Chen''s father can''t hold on, he can hurt the killer and kill Han Chen quickly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    As the overlord in the space of life and death, the strength of Unicorn Taishou is not covered, especially when he gets crazy, Han Chen can''t resist.


    Soon, xuanhuang''s body was wiped out directly under the attack of the one character Taishou. Although I was not killed, I was still in a state of lingering, which could not last long.


    "Jian 41 is really powerful, but the price you pay for it is not small. Otherwise, I dare not let go of my hand to fight with you as I do now!" The face shows the color of excitement, one horn is too long to be arrogant, extremely excited.


    His face was pale without a trace of blood. At the moment, Han Chen was at the end of his tether and could not hold on.


    All of his people are here. There are no friends in the space of life and death. Han Chen doesn''t expect anyone to come to help him. So the next thing waiting for him will be endless darkness. He can''t imagine what will happen.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, you also have today! Who do I want to see today? Ha ha... "


    Not far away, Lu Fanyi, who is fighting with xuanhuang separately, looks like a villain and laughs at him and is complacent.


    In his opinion, Han Chen has only one dead end today. It doesn''t move like Mount Tai.


    Han Chen is very calm, even if in a desperate situation, he is still complacent and unwilling to yield.


    "You still want to kill me again, otherwise, in my eyes, you are like a clown dancing, show off your tongue!" With a look of arrogance, Han Chen coldly looks at the lone horn Taishou and Lu Fan. His face is full of disdain and doesn''t put them in his heart at all.


    "One character is too old, your blood horn is split by him, now the time for revenge has come, what are you still hesitating about, kill him, revenge for revenge!" With sharp words, Lu Fan urges him to kill Han Chen as soon as possible, so as to avoid a long night''s dream.


    There is a cruel look in his eyes. Taishou is ready to kill at any time. Under Lu Fan''s instigation, he doesn''t hesitate. He turns into a flash of lightning, and the crazy Korean dust pours on him.


    Under the absolute power, Han Chen is not the opponent of one-sided Taishou at all. It can be imagined that he was directly abused and couldn''t move.


    Fortunately, he has heaven and earth tower to protect his body, and he is also a golden man.


    Therefore, no matter how fierce the attack power of one horn Taishou is, he can only hurt Han Chen, but not kill him.


    In other words, under the attack of one horn Taishou, Han Chen can only be infinitely close to death, but he can never be killed by him.


    Even so, when ZuLong and others saw this scene in the chaotic world, they all looked unbearable. They didn''t want to see Han Chen in such a mess. They felt empathy and felt that life was worse than death.


    "Why, how could it be so? Why is he still alive? "


    Crazy attack half column incense, but always can''t kill Han Chen, this makes a single character Taishou very angry, the look on his face is very ugly.


    "He has the most precious defense of Hongmeng!" Lu Fan seems to have seen the clue, and hurriedly murmured.


    "What should I do? I can''t break through his defense at all. " Very confused, one character Taishou is quite helpless.


    There is no answer. Lu fan has no countermeasures. After all, what he will face is Hongmeng treasure. Unless there is a Hongmeng treasure in his hand as an attack magic weapon, it is really difficult to kill Han Chen.


    Just when one character Taishou didn''t know how to break through the defense of Tiandi tower and kill Han Chen, suddenly, the earth trembled wildly, and the earth moved and rocked, giving people the feeling that there was a big earthquake.


    The battered Han Chen was also surprised by the sudden change, but soon, like most people, he was surprised by the Taishi giant who came not far away.


    The comer was no one else. It was Han Chen''s cannibal giant baby who met in the bamboo sea ten thousand years ago.


    After ten thousand years of growth, he has now grown to about 5000 meters, just like a pillar of heaven, and has become a real giant of Taishi.


    When Taishi giant came here, he directly showed a scene of ferocious killing. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha. Anyone who intercepted him would be killed without mercy.


    "Taishi giant, is Taishi giant!"


    Originally also some despairing Han Chen saw the Taishi giant kill, immediately a look of hope.


    For him, the more chaotic the better, the more chance he has to live, although a single character too long may not be able to kill him.


    Over the years, Taishou has always been the overlord in the space of life and death. However, in front of Taishi giant, he is not proud, because he is not sure to kill Taishi giant.


    At the moment, Taishi giant seems to be aiming at Unicorn Taishou. Seeing the moment of unicorn''s Taishou, he comes to attack him crazily and is murderous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    In the face of the powerful Taishi giant, Taishou''s face changed greatly and his life and death were at stake. He did not dare to hesitate. He immediately met him and did not dare to underestimate it.


    Originally, he was worried that he was doomed, but the arrival of Taishi giant let Han dust breathe a sigh of relief.


    Among the people around him, the most powerful one is Taishou. Now he is entangled by Taishi giant, and their strength is not much different.


    As a result, Han Chen can breathe, and then has the ability to interact with other people.


    Don''t dare to delay, just when one horn Taishou and Taishi giant tangle together, Han Chen''s mind moves and resolutely returns to the chaotic world.


    Are you all right, master Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Xue Huang and Xue Qilin and other people are all nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a skin injury. I''ll have a rest."


    After all, no matter what people think, Han Chen is very decisive in entering the time acceleration array and begins to practice in closed door, striving to recover to his peak state in the shortest time.


    Time acceleration array is a good thing. Han Chen just went in and soon came out.


    Different from the state in which he went in, Han Chen came out full of spring breeze and was in high spirits. His whole body was full of arrogant breath, engulfing mountains and rivers.


    "How about it?" Looking at Han Chen a little nervously, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan embrace his arm with one left and one right, very worried.


    "It''s no big deal."


    "It''s a mess out there. You have to be careful!" Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Zixuan said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident."


    After leaving this sentence, Han Chen once again decisively out of the chaotic world, tensely into the battle.


    Unicorn Taishou and Taishi giant entangled together, their strength is comparable, in a short period of time, who can do nothing about who.


    However, taking the place where they fought as the center, within a radius of 100000 meters, it has become a forbidden area for life. No one dares to get close to this area at will, otherwise he will not know how to die.


    Under the siege of death''s forbidden army, the blood worm and the soul beast were in great distress. Even if xuanhuang could help them, they could not survive.


    Seeing that they couldn''t hold on and fell into a desperate situation, suddenly, Han Chen killed the blood bug, holding the Hongmeng sword and staring at the death god''s forbidden army.


    "Blood worm, are you ok?" Asked in a low voice, Han Chen''s eyes were sharp as a sword.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." The iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng, the blood insect steel tooth clenches the road.


    "He gave it to me. If you go to help the beast, the beast will not be able to support it!"


    "I''ll go now!" I dare not delay. Though seriously injured, the blood worm still bites its teeth and rushes towards the place where the beast is, and looks at death as if it were home.


    "The best treasure of Hongmeng is in my hand. I''m afraid you don''t have the life to rob it!" Standing with a sword, facing the death forbidden army, Han Chen''s eyes were sharp and arrogant.


    There is no response, the God of death guards look at Han Chen coldly, and his body exudes cold anger, which makes people panic.


    Rao is so. Han Chen, who is used to all kinds of killing, is calm and calm. In other words, he doesn''t pay attention to the death forbidden army.


    At present, the death guard had seen Han Chen''s strength and knew his unique sword technique. Therefore, he was a little flustered and did not dare to rush forward.


    When they were in a stalemate, suddenly, a demon wind hung in the boundless desert, and then a huge sand monster composed of yellow sand appeared in front of the public.


    It''s a huge skull, the size of its head can''t even be compared with that of Taishi giant.


    What''s more, the sand monster''s attack power is also amazing. The more than ten experts around who had originally held a spectator attitude did not know what was going on, so they were swallowed up by the sand monster. They did not even have the chance to resist, and everything was over.


    "Well, what kind of monster is this? It''s terrifying and powerful! "


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen took a cold breath, and his eyes showed an uneasy look, at a loss.


    The death guards and one horned Taishou were still fighting, but after the accident happened, they all stopped and watched the giant sand monster with vigilance.


    "What''s the matter? What is this? " Come to Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin frowns and asks, very surprised.


    "I don''t know. What about you? Are you all right? " Looking back at everyone, Han Chen is concerned.


    Compared with the high spirits at the beginning, at the moment, no matter the sage purple Qilin or the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, they are all in a state of confusion.


    Obviously, although they were not defeated, they did not take advantage of it.


    "It''s OK, but the fighting power of the death guard is really terrible. By the way, Han Chen, you killed the Dragon prison with your sword forty-one just now. It''s really gratifying! " In high spirits, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin praised him.


    Flattered or humiliated, Han Chen is very calm, and did not take this as a capital to show off.


    The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas stared at the giant sand monster for a moment, and then took a deep breath: "every time there are lotus seeds from the original heart, there will be various dangers. First, the powerful soul attack power in the death valley, then the mirror people in the mirror sea, and then the killing array on the array mountain. Now the giant sand monster has appeared. According to the Convention, if there is no accident, it should also be the original lotus seed. Everyone is ready to start at any timeThe appearance of the giant sand monster not only surprised Han Chen and others, but also Lu fan, long Jian and others were nervous, ready to snatch the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus.


    The giant sand monster swept through everything. Even in the face of Taishi giant, he was not afraid of life, and devoured him.


    When danger approached, Taishi giant looked disdainful, swung his huge fist like a hammer and thumped at the giant sand monster.


    This blow has a force of ten thousand jin. It hits the head of the giant sand monster and directly smashes the giant sand monster into a pile of yellow sand.


    I thought the giant sand monster was finished like this, but to everyone''s surprise, the next moment, the terrifying skeleton of the giant sand monster solidified again and continued to kill the giant Taishi.


    Not only that, there is not only a giant sand monster around, but also the second and third


    In a short period of time, countless giant sand monsters appeared in the huge death desert within the sight range.


    Their main task was to besiege the Taishi giant, but they assisted in slaughtering Han Chen, Lu Fan and other siege masters. They had the intention of killing them in a hurry and did not leave any hands at all.


    "How could that happen? How come so many giant sand monsters appear all at once? No, please be careful. This giant sand monster has a very strong attack power. You must have an idea. Don''t be caught by it Looking around uneasily in the eyes, Han said in a voice that he was afraid of an accident.


    As Han Chen said, there are too many giant sand monsters. If you are in them, you can''t be alone, and you will inevitably be attacked.


    Soon, Han Chen and his party were scattered and met with a giant sand monster.


    Compared with the death forbidden army, the attack power of the giant sand monster is more terrifying, showing a completely crushing posture, and God blocks the killing Buddha.


    Therefore, all the people connected with Han Chen fled with their lives and did not dare to confront the giant sand monster head-on.


    Slightly different from the others, Han Chen''s defense is invincible. In addition to his own Hongmeng gold body, he also has the heaven and earth tower to protect his body.


    So he didn''t worry that the giant sand monster could threaten him.


    To be sure, no matter how powerful the giant sand monster is, it is impossible to kill Han Chen, which is beyond doubt.


    Han Chen can handle it well, but the ghosts, blood insects, even the holy purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are in a mess. Under the pursuit of the giant sand monster, they are struggling. Some of them can not survive. After all, many people have died in the fantastic attack of the giant sand monster.


    In the crazy escape, the blood worm is unable to get rid of the huge sand monster''s phagocytosis.


    Life and death are at stake.


    Seeing that he will fall into the land of eternal destruction, at this time, Han Chen came to him like lightning, and forced him into the chaotic world at the moment before he was engulfed.


    Although he managed to save the giant sand monster, Han Chen also paid a heavy price. He could not get rid of the attack of the giant sand monster and was directly swallowed up.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, Wan Sheng''s purple Qilin''s face changed greatly and his voice began to cry out.


    But it''s a pity that everything happened too quickly. Even if she wanted to rescue Han Chen, she was still in a lack of spare power, so she could only watch it happen.


    "Han Chen, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, was swallowed up by a giant sand monster. What should we do now?" Looking at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas with red eyes, Wan Sheng purple Qilin looks tense and uneasy.


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be fine." Gu Jing wubo, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is quite calm. He firmly believes that Han Chen will not have an accident.


    Originally, she was still very flustered, but after hearing this, she also calmed down.


    As the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said, it is dangerous for anyone to be engulfed by a giant sand monster. Only Han Chen is swallowed up and there will be no accident. After all, the defense of heaven and earth tower and Hongmeng gold body are not built.


    In this world, no one can kill Han Chen.


    Even so, the engulfed Han Chen felt that his body was torn by the crazy force. His body was spinning at a high speed, and his internal organs were overturned. It was very hard for him to die.


    Fortunately, most of the tearing power was removed from the defensive treasure heaven and earth tower. In this way, although Han Chen was in pain, he did not die miserably.


    Struggling in the sea of sand, I don''t know how long it took, Han Chen''s body smashed on the ground, as if stabilized.


    What shocked him was that there was an empty space, and there were corpses all around, which gave people the feeling that it was like purgatory on earth.


    "What is this place? Am I not in the desert of death? How did you come here? " Looking around alertly, Han Chen is in a fog and frowns tightly.


    He had a feeling that the huge sand monster outside was definitely controlled by the power, otherwise it would not appear so abrupt. After all, yellow sand is lifeless.


    They must be under control before they can attack crazily and slaughter wantonly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    There is nothing in the barren space.


    In which, Han Chen is very vigilant, eyes sharp look around, ready to go, ready to hand at any time.


    "Han Chen, what is this place? Are you under the desert of death? What''s the connection between here and the outside? I didn''t expect such a field under the desert. " Although ZuLong was in a chaotic world, he was shocked by everything outside, which was very unexpected.


    "I should be under the desert of death, but I don''t know where this is." Walking cautiously in a strange space, Han Chen is particularly cautious and does not dare to be careless.


    Outside, the ghosts, the immortal purple Qilin and the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas are still in danger. In particular, the ghosts and beasts have reached the level that they can''t support. Therefore, Han Chen can''t wait to go out and rescue them.


    But the more like this, the more Han Chen can not find a way out, giving people the feeling that this is a closed space, can not go out at all.


    "Strange, isn''t there an exit to this space?"


    After a careful search, he really can''t find the exit. Han Chen is a little annoyed. He immediately sacrifices the Hongmeng sword and slashes frantically towards the space in front of him.


    Obviously, he wants to try to break through this space.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen is disappointed that no matter how sharp the blade of Hongmeng sword is, it still can''t split the space.


    Impatient, Han Chen as anxious as ants on a hot pot, do not know what to do.


    He wanted to rescue the spirits and animals, but he was helpless.


    Next, Han Chen bit his teeth and tried more than ten times, but the result was the same, and he could not break the space.


    There is no way, Han Chen has to find other ways out, so he quickly shuttles in the strange space, want to quickly know what kind of space this is.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, he only flew less than a hundred miles, and a cloud of green energy in front of him attracted his attention.


    The green energy is beating like a flame. After observing carefully for a moment, Han Chen is surprised to step back two steps, because from the green energy, he feels independent consciousness.


    "How could it be? It even has consciousness. Is it related to the giant sand monster outside? It controls everything


    He can''t help but connect with everything outside. Han Chen''s face is tense, and he doesn''t talk nonsense immediately. He tries to chop this magic energy with Hongmeng sword, and wants to know if he can do anything about it.


    Unexpectedly, before the sword of Hongmeng sword was chopped out, the green energy turned into a huge green skeleton, whistling, making the whole space stand incomparable at this moment, which made people shudder.


    "Boss, what is this? How does it look like the giant sand monster outside? " Looking out suspiciously, Xue Qilin is shocked.


    "I don''t know what it is. Maybe it has something to do with the outside world. Anyway, I''m going to try to control it and destroy the giant sand monsters outside, or they will be in danger


    After that, Han Chen bit his teeth, and without hesitation, controlled Hongmeng sword and chopped it out. His momentum was overwhelming.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At this moment, when Hongmeng sword was chopped out, the green monster opened his mouth to meet him. He looked at death as if he had no fear of death.


    "Ouch..."


    When the sword of Hongmeng sword hit the green energy group, to Han Chen''s horror, the green energy group even uttered a painful scream, and then the green energy group fled to the distance, giving people the feeling that it did not dare to fight head-on with Han Chen.


    Above the desert of death, ghosts, holy purple unicorn and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are still struggling.


    Under the attack of the giant sand monster, they are very embarrassed. No matter how fierce the attack is, even if the giant sand monster is destroyed, it can immediately take shape and attack again.


    At the moment, the exhausted beast is in a desperate situation. Facing the indefatigable giant sand monster, he has reached the end of his tether and can''t support it at all.


    At present, he is locked in by a giant sand monster. The giant sand monster is biting at him, and he is determined to get it. However, there is no room for him to escape.


    A moment of life and death.


    The soul of the beast cried out in his heart that if there was no miracle, his life would be over.


    Unwilling to close their eyes, the beast is waiting to die.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. At this moment, countless giant sand monsters on the huge death desert all disintegrated without any sign, scattered directly on the ground and became unconscious yellow sand again.


    "Why, what''s the matter? How come all of these giant sand monsters suddenly stop attacking? " Surprised to see since, the beast''s face was pale, his blood eyes were full of doubts, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But soon, when he realized that the blood worm and Han Chen were out of sight, and even the gods could not lock them in, the beast began to feel uneasy and had a bad premonition.Where dare to hesitate, the spirit beast first came to the two people of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, opened the door and said, "are you ok? What about Han Chen and blood bug? Why didn''t you see them? "


    "Why, where are they going?" This is also a pair of just discovered appearance, Wan Sheng purple Qilin''s face changed greatly, very not calm.


    "Han Chen''s defense is so strong that he can''t kill him with the attack power of the giant sand monster, but why isn''t he here? Is it because of the sudden disappearance of the giant sand monster Each expressed his own opinions, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas also expressed his curiosity in his heart, and his face was tense.


    Originally, he was worried about the safety of Han Chen, but after hearing this, the spirit beast and the holy purple Qilin looked at each other and agreed to the words of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    As they judged before, Han Chen''s defense is invincible, so no matter how powerful the giant sand monster is, it is impossible to kill him.


    Since they can''t die, now they have disappeared, and all the giant sand monsters in the death desert have disappeared. Therefore, they have enough reason to believe that all this must be related to Han Chen, otherwise they can not explain everything.


    "What should we do now?" Taking a deep breath, the Beast asked in a low voice.


    "Judging from the current situation, no one dares to act rashly before the appearance of the original Xinlian lotus seeds. We will not do anything until Han Chen and the blood worm come out. " Old and prudent, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, has a long voice, and has no waves.


    "Hoo hoo, no matter what, I hope they are really OK!" With a sigh, the soul and the beast looked forward to it with great emotion.


    In addition, Han Chen has been tracking the green energy in the strange space. He has no intention of giving up.


    In fact, he doesn''t know why he has to do this, but he has a feeling that he has to catch up with that energy at any cost, which seems to be very important to him.


    Under the crazy pursuit, after several twists and turns, Han Chen finally caught up with that group of energy, and with the help of great magic means, limited that group of energy in a narrow space, making it unable to escape.


    "It''s hard to believe that you have your own consciousness. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I can''t believe it''s true. Those giant sand monsters out there have something to do with you? " Looking at the green energy group, Han Chen asked, incomparably strong.


    There is no answer, green energy has always shown people in the state of a skeleton, and constantly makes a ferocious expression to Han Chen, which is gloomy and pressing.


    "Hum, you dare to threaten me even at this time. I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. In this case, you should go to the heaven and earth tower to practice for a period of time. When do you think it through and when you will come out again!" After that, Han Chen made a move and resolutely offered sacrifices to Tiandi tower, forcing Tiandi tower to incorporate green energy group into it.


    In the tower of heaven and earth, the green energy group frantically collides, trying to break through the defense of heaven and earth tower and kill it.


    However, the tower of heaven and earth is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. No matter how powerful the attack of green energy group is, it can never be broken.


    After the third attempt, the green energy group yielded, gathered together, and sent a soft signal to Han Chen.


    It doesn''t want to struggle anymore. The energy of Han desert will die as soon as possible.


    Also no nonsense, Han Chen''s mind moved and decisively came to the heaven and earth tower.


    "How? Do you know Jokingly looking at the green energy, Han Chen sneered and complacent.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that after his voice fell, the green energy came close to him actively, and lingered on him affectionately, deliberately courting.


    What''s more, what he didn''t expect was that the green energy directly penetrated into his body, swam between the muscles and veins, and carried out large and small circulation.


    When this group of energy entered his body, Han Chen was still worried about accidents, but soon, Han Chen was extremely surprised, because he really felt that the green energy contained extremely powerful power and was full of endless destructive power.


    "Gee, the power of the origin, the green energy is actually the power of the origin!" Shocked, Han Chen glared round eyes, eyes show a look of horror.


    He never dreamed that the green energy was the original power in the legend, and he got it by chance.


    Before confirming that this is the original force, Han Chen is still speculating about the relationship between it and those giant sand monsters outside. At this moment, he is relieved.


    Outside those giant sand monsters are the original force in the mischief, everything is under its control.


    After a surprise, Han Chen suddenly thought of something, his eyes a Lin, rather nervous way: "not good, the original heart lotus lotus lotus seed appeared, if any further delay, I''m afraid they will all be taken away."


    Where dare to hesitate, Han Chen immediately out of heaven and earth tower.


    He was originally in a strange space, but with the power of the source, the mysterious strange space disappeared, and Han Chen was directly buried in the yellow sand.


    Fortunately, the yellow sand could not pose a threat to him, so Han Chen killed him easily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    At this time, Han Chen came out.


    Although only separated for a moment, they were very excited when they saw Han Chen again.


    "Boy, where were you just now? You can''t be found everywhere. We thought you had an accident Looking at Han Chen angrily, Wan Sheng purple Qilin is very dissatisfied.


    With a calm smile, Han Chen shook his head slightly and said calmly: "to be honest, I don''t know where I went just now. It''s an independent space and there is nothing. How are you doing? Are you all right? "


    "We''re OK. The attack of the giant sand monster is really abnormal. The most important thing is that even if it is destroyed, it can regroup and it can''t be destroyed at all."


    It was a close escape from death, and the soul was still frightened.


    Next, the soul beast thought of what appearance, looked at Han Chen and said: "blood insects? Is he with you? We can''t find him when you don''t see him. "


    Not nonsense, Han Chen''s mind moved and decisively released the blood worm.


    After entering the chaotic world, the blood bug directly comes to the time acceleration array to practice in seclusion. Although the outside time passes slowly, he has practiced for countless years inside, and his wound has been healed for a long time, which is not a big problem.


    "It''s OK. I''m worried about your accident." Looking at the blood worm safe and sound, the soul beast nodded with satisfaction, all in silence.


    "Thanks to Han Chen saving me, otherwise, you will not see me now!" Grinning, the blood worm excitedly said.


    "Han Chen, why do these giant sand monsters disappear suddenly? Do you know?"


    In the dark, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas had a feeling. In his opinion, the disappearance of the giant sand monster must have something to do with him.


    Han Chen didn''t intend to say that they were all living and dying together. But since the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas asked, Han Chen didn''t hide his meaning. He nodded and nodded, which was a tacit fact.


    "What? The disappearance of the giant sand monster really has something to do with you? You''re not kidding, are you? "


    His eyes widened, and Wan Sheng''s purple Qilin looked unacceptable. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was shocking.


    There is no denying that, because at this time, a white lotus seed and a black lotus seed came out of the desert.


    In a flash, a tornado storm was set off in the death desert, forming a terrible tornado in a very short time, sweeping the whole death desert.


    "Original heart lotus seed"!!! Be careful


    His eyes were burning at the lotus seeds of Yuanyuan Xinlian. Immediately, Han Chen hesitated and turned into a flash of lightning. Even if there was a terrible tornado storm in front of him, he couldn''t stop Han Chen.


    At almost the same time, all saints purple Qilin, unicorn Taishou, Lu Fan and even Taishi giant all rushed towards the tornado storm like a wolf. It seems that for them, the tornado storm is not enough to fear, and it can not bring them any threat.


    However, after really falling into the tornado storm, it is surprising that even the level experts of Taishi giant and unicorn Taishou were lifted off in a flash, not to mention dragon sword, Lu Fan and others.


    Han Chen was also blocked outside the tornado storm, his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    I thought that relying on his own defense was enough to break into the tornado storm, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. For a time, Han Chen''s face was ugly and her brow was tight.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the tornado so severe? We can''t break in! " Taking a deep breath, Wan Sheng''s purple Qilin looks unwilling, and her snow greasy face shows a stubborn look.


    "It''s just that we can''t get in. Taishi giant and unicorn Taishou can''t get in, which shows that this tornado storm is unusual! It seems that it is not easy to get those two original lotus seeds! " His face was grim, and he was worried.


    "It''s not easy to come here. In any case, we should help Han Chen get those two lotus seeds from the original heart!" Clenching teeth, the blood insect throws the ground to have the voice track, is not willing to yield.


    As they spoke, they all looked unsteadily and struggled ceaselessly. A strong tearing force came from the core of the tornado storm, trying to pull them all in.


    Once you lose control of your body and fall into a tornado storm, you can imagine what the result will be. There is absolutely no life or death. Even compared with the giant sand monsters before, this power is even better than that.


    Seeing this, Han Chen took an unconventional step forward and walked forward in a dignified manner. It seemed that he was not worried that the tornado would threaten him.


    Seeing this, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin couldn''t hold it. At the moment, she didn''t dare to rush forward. She said in a quick voice: "Han Chen boy, what''s going on? Do you want to die or something? "


    Without answering, Han Chen turned a blind eye and walked forward without hesitation. It seemed that he was not worried that the tornado would threaten him."What''s the matter? What is Han Chen doing? " Seeing that Han Chen didn''t answer himself, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was anxious and his face changed greatly.


    "I don''t know. Is he sure?"


    "I know!"


    The voice of the beast just dropped, and the blood worm came out.


    Compared with the tension of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others, he is calm and calm. Everything seems to be expected.


    "You know? Blood worm, tell me, what''s going on Looking at the blood worm with burning eyes, the soul beast was excited.


    "When you asked Han Chen just now, he didn''t have time to say it. I saw that he got a mass of green energy at the point of death desert. I think it should be the green energy that made him confident and dare to break into the tornado storm!" Frankly speaking, the blood worm said all he knew and was in a good mood.


    "A mass of green energy? Blood worm, do you know what that green energy is? "


    Shaking his head blankly, the blood bug sighed and said, "to be honest, I don''t know, but I feel that the giant sand monster that appeared before has something to do with the green energy, but it''s not clear what happened."


    "Han Chen is really blessed. I didn''t expect that he could get his chance in the desert of death." His face showed a happy smile, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed, and his face was full of spring breeze.


    "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, do you know what the green energy is?" Seriously looking at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the sage purple Qilin said frankly.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve been with Han Chen for so long. Don''t you know him? If he is not sure, he will never take any risks. Now the reason why he dares to take the world''s public opinion and approach the tornado storm shows that he must be sure. Let''s go on. "


    At present, there are many experts around the tornado storm, but none of them dare to rush close to the tornado storm, because no less than ten people have died in the tornado storm.


    Lu fan is distressed that he can''t get close to the tornado storm. After all, the two lotus seeds of the original heart lotus are close at hand, but they can''t get it.


    But at this time, Lu Fan was surprised to find that Han Chen walked into the tornado storm in full view of the public, and his feet seemed to be rooted in general. No matter how strong the force of the tornado''s front tear, he was always as stable as Mount Tai and motionless as a bell.


    "Why, how could he get close to tornado?"


    Staring round, Lu fan is more calm than ever. After all, there are two original lotus seeds in front of him. If all of them are mastered by Han Chen, it will be more difficult for him to gather together nine original lotus seeds.


    Without giving up, Lu Fan bites his teeth and tries again to break into the tornado storm, but as before, he can''t control his body at all.


    Although the heart is unwilling, but this is the fact, no matter how much Lu Fan wants to stop, but always has the heart is more than strength.


    The dragon sword was also unwilling. His eyes showed a greedy look and his brow was tight.


    But even so, dragon sword can only be dissatisfied, because Han Chen broke into the tornado storm with absolute strength, and no one else can do it except him.


    In addition, Han Chen stepped into the tornado storm step by step. At first, he felt his body was out of control. But when he tried to stimulate the power of the origin, Han Chen was surprised that his body was integrated with the death desert.


    In other words, no matter how powerful the tornado storm is, it can never shake Han Chen, because he is a member of the desert of death.


    "How could it be? Han Chen, how did you do it? Why can''t this tornado affect you? "


    When Lin Xiaoxue and other people saw this scene in the chaotic world, they were all stunned and couldn''t believe it was true. It was shocking.


    "It''s the power of the source that makes me and the desert of death one, so tornado storms can''t threaten me." Not much nonsense, just at this time, half a foot of Han Chen has stepped into the tornado storm.


    It is hard to imagine that a tornado with the power to destroy the earth and the sky could not threaten Han Chen. Even if he entered the core area of the tornado storm, he was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    People in the chaotic world were stunned by this scene. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one could believe that it was true. It was too sensational.


    Because the tornado storm had no effect on Han Chen, naturally, the two lotus seeds in the center of the tornado storm were also captured by him.


    No accident happened. Han Chen got the two original lotus seeds very smoothly.


    Just when he put the two lotus seeds into the chaotic world, suddenly, the tornado storm, which was still very strong, stopped at this moment, making everything return to its due calm.


    However, the people around the watch are covetously looking at Han Chen, still like a hungry remnant wolf, ready to rush over at any time.


    (in the new year, I wish you all a happy new year, all the best and everything you want to do


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    "Han Chen, how did you do it? Why can''t we come in, but you can break in safe and sound? "


    Seeing Han Chen standing on the top of the sand dune with a look of disdain for all living beings, the dragon''s sword was angry and stood out. The blood splashed everywhere in the eyes of Han Chen made people shudder.


    "Want to know why? Have you ever heard a saying that all freedom is doomed in the world. There are some things that are yours, even if they are forced, they are meaningless. Just as I can get these two lotus seeds easily, but you can''t get close to them, they belong to me, so I can get them easily, but you can''t


    Han Chen looks at the people with extraordinary bearing. Even if he only has the cultivation of the realm of ten thousand spaces, he is still born defiant and unruly when facing people at this moment.


    "Hum, nothing in this world is born to be destined. If you don''t have the original heart lotus seed in my hand, you can''t get Hongmeng treasure."


    It was Lu fan who was talking. He watched Han Chen get two lotus seeds from the original heart. After a hard work, he didn''t see the two shadows, which made him very upset.


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the Taishi giant and said defiantly, "you came to the desert of death not to fight, did you? Now standing in front of you, this man has at least five lotus seeds of original heart and three precious treasures. Kill him. These are all yours. Don''t you feel excited


    Lu Fan''s words let the Taishi giant''s eyes shine, suddenly that in looking at Han Chen''s eyes revealed endless greed.


    Obviously, Lu Fan''s words made him so excited that he wanted to rush up and tear Han Chen to pieces. After all, Hongmeng Zhibao and the original Xinlian lotus seeds were all exciting.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    On one side, the one character Taishou seems to have been unable to hold back, and kept yelling. After Lu Fan patted his head, he was like an arrow from the string in an instant. He killed Korea and Han Chen in a crazy way, which was unstoppable.


    Taishi giant is not willing to be outdone, almost at the same time, he also recklessly rushed up, the goal is only one, that is to kill Han Chen.


    If it is to face one of them alone, Han Chen can still survive, but now they both rush forward together. Even if they get the power of the source, Han Chen doesn''t think he is their opponent.


    You know, before the arrival of the Taishi giant, Han Chen fought with Taishou, a lone horn. It turns out that Han Chen and his party are not their rivals at all.


    "What? Now they have joined hands Seeing this scene, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin''s face changed greatly, and she could imagine how much pressure Han Chen was facing at the moment.


    "What else can be done? But it''s just a giant. Kill it Fearless, the blood worm does not care about the way, it seems that they did not take the Taishi giant in their eyes, as if they were dead.


    Their lives were at stake, and without hesitation, they rushed at the dragon sword, Lu fan, Taishi giant and one horned Taishou.


    The current situation is very serious. Han Chen''s several people are basically in a state of siege. Although there are not a few experts who died in tornado storms and giant sand monsters, none of them can survive.


    "Han Chen, you are not the opponent of one-sided Taishou and Taishi giant. Come back to the chaotic world quickly!" He was so nervous that his voice trembled slightly when he spoke.


    "Do you think they can let me go now that I''m in the middle of chaos? They are all masters of the boundless realm, not to mention the chaotic world, even if the more advanced world, they can kill in at will. If I run back into the chaotic world, I will only implicate you. "


    His face showed a sad smile, Han Chen was helpless, there was a sense of hopelessness.


    "What about that? The strength of one character Taishou and Taishi giants is too terrible. You... "


    "Don''t say, just now I got the power of the origin. It''s not so easy to kill me together!"


    A sharp light flashed through his bloody eyes, and Han Chen showed a bold gesture. His steel teeth clenched, fearless.


    Say voice late then fast, too beginning giant and unicorn Taishou two big super masters have joined hands to kill up.


    Both of them are absolute overlords in the space of life and death. Now they join hands to deal with Han Chen. You can imagine how dangerous and hopeless Han Chen is.


    Rao is so, in the face of danger, Han Chen did not flinch back, brandishing Hongmeng sword, regardless of everything to meet up.


    There is no doubt about the power of Jian 41. Before that, Han Chen had already held the Dragon prison sword. So when Han Chen was dancing Hongmeng sword again, both Taishi giant and unicorn Taishou changed their faces. They looked at him with a look of fear and extreme uneasiness.


    However, after all, they are the overlords in the space of life and death. They are not empty names. With their strong strength, once han Chen displays his sword 41, he may not be able to kill them. But one thing is certain: his spiritual power will be exhausted and his strength will be greatly damaged. If he does not die, the whole person will be absolutely useless.Therefore, even if Han Chen had a powerful sword 41, he did not dare to use it rashly, and he was as silent as a cicada.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Absolute strength, under the super terrorist strength of one horned Taishou and Taishi giant, Han Chen was completely crushed, totally unable to resist, and even had no chance to resist.


    Looking at Han Chen''s pain, Lin Xiaoxue and others in the chaotic world can''t bear it, but they can''t help Han Chen at all.


    "What? If it goes on like this, he won''t last long! "


    Anxious, Lin Xiaoxue has been nervous to cry.


    Although she has experienced a lot of similar scenes in recent years, she is still heartily flustered, uneasy and helpless when she sees it again.


    "It''s OK. He''s going to make it."


    Holding on to Lin Xiaoxue''s hand, Zixuan is anxious, just like an ant on a hot pot. She can''t bear to see the scene outside.


    "You don''t have to worry. The eldest one is Hongmeng''s golden body and has Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower. Nothing can threaten him. He will never die in the hands of Taishi giant and unicorn Taishou." Although he is as worried as Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, Xue Qilin is still comforting them. He firmly believes that Han Chen will be OK.


    In addition, Han Chen was in a mess under the fierce attack of one horned Taishou and Taishi giant, but as Xue Qilin said, Hongmeng''s golden body and Hongmeng zhibaotiandi tower can protect his integrity.


    No matter how powerful Taishi giant and unicorn Taishou are, it is impossible to kill Han Chen!


    At the beginning, Han Chen did not have the strength to fight back under their joint attack, but as time went on, when Han Chen gradually became familiar with their routine, Han Chen gradually began to fight back.


    For him, without using the sword 41, the most threatening attack today is the power of the source.


    Before that, the giant sand monsters created by the power of origin could threaten Taishi giant and unicorn Taishou. Therefore, Han Chen has enough reasons to believe that he can also threaten them with his own power.


    When Han Chen was able to breathe, he secretly urged the power of origin.


    In an instant, a huge skeleton sand monster appeared out of thin air, opened its mouth and killed the unicorn Taishou and Taishi giants crazily.


    The sudden change made the unicorn Taishou and Taishi giant all panicked and shocked.


    After all, all the giant sand monsters just disappeared, but now they appear again, which is enough to make people feel nervous.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t the giant sand monster gone? Why did a skeleton sand monster suddenly appear again


    When he saw the skeleton sand monster, he was very worried, even at a loss.


    At the moment, Han Chen''s body is located in the core of the skeleton sand monster, and he is not covered by the yellow sand all over the sky.


    But different from the previous feeling, because the countless yellow sand around is like a part of the body, he can control it at will, very calm, without any sense of embarrassment.


    Although the Taishi giant and the unicorn Taishou were stunned by the sudden appearance of the skeleton sand monster, they never hesitated when it was time to start.


    Taishi giant with no reservation to swing his fist at the skeleton sand monster in the past.


    The strength of Tai Shi giant can be imagined. How terrifying and sensational is the strength of his fist.


    Rao is so, when his fist fell down, a green force entered his body along his fist, just like a knife shuttling inside.


    "Ah ah..."


    In an instant, Taishi giant, who had been brave and strong, immediately cried out in agony. He was very miserable. Life was not like death.


    However, when he saw this scene, he immediately hesitated. His face was tense, and his eyes showed a hesitant look. It seemed that he could not understand why the powerful Taishi giant would scream. It was amazing.


    To his surprise, the powerful Taishi giant was engulfed by the skeleton sand monster after he collapsed. His huge body was directly buried in the yellow sand, and he didn''t listen to the scream. It was very painful.


    This situation makes one character Taishou hesitant. At the moment, he looks at Han Chen with a look of fear and uneasiness. He is at a loss.


    Even more frightening is the scene behind. When the uplifted sand is scattered, there is a huge skeleton on the ground.


    It''s hard to imagine that just for a moment, the powerful Taishi giant was killed directly.


    It''s hard to imagine how the Taishi giant was killed because he was a overlord in the space of life and death.


    "This, how could it be? How was he killed? How could this happen? "


    The body is constantly shaking, the fear of a single character is too long.


    Since even the powerful Taishi giant can be killed, it is certain that he can also be killed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    In a flash, the fear of one character Taishou reached the extreme, so that he looked at Han Chen''s eyes with a look of fear. He was at a loss. It seemed that he didn''t know what to do next.


    Han Chen easily killed Taishi giant with his power of origin. To be honest, he was also shocked because he did not expect the power of origin to be so terrible and completely subvert his understanding.


    Not only he, but also ZuLong, xueqilin, xuehuang, and Lin Xiaoxue, who were still sweating for Han Chen in the chaotic world, were all shocked and their eyes were wide, and they could not calm down in a short time. Who did not expect, only the Han Chen of Wan Kong Jing could kill the Super Master Taishi giant. No one can imagine that it is true and subverts the secular world if it is not witnessed by oneself.


    "What''s the matter? When did Han Chen become so powerful? He killed Taishi giant in seconds. I''m not dreaming, am I? " His voice trembled slightly, and Wan Sheng purple Qilin''s face moved. He was shocked in his eyes when he looked at Han Chen. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "That''s Taishi giant. He is the absolute overlord in the space of life and death, but Han Chen can kill him in seconds. It''s really amazing!" Also shocked to utter incoherence, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas had brilliant eyes. Like Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, he didn''t know what to say. He thought about many kinds of situations, but never thought that Han Chen could kill Taishi giant in seconds. Everything seemed so unrealistic, but it really happened in front of him. On one side, Lu Fan''s face was hard to see the extreme. Originally, he wanted to kill Han Chen by the hand of Taishi giant, but he never dreamed that Han Chen would kill Taishi giant in seconds.


    For a moment, Lu Fan stood in the same place as if he were numb. His eyes showed a look of panic. He didn''t know what to do. Those who can live to this time are super strong, no one is a fool. Note that Han Chen with absolute strength to kill the giant Taishi, all of them stop at the same time. For a while, dozens of pairs of eyes were staring at Han Chen, trying to figure out what was going on.


    However, Han Chen showed the means is too amazing, so no one dares to risk, all look at him with fear, panic. "How could it be? Han Chen, how did you do it? " After half a ring, Lu Fan stands out with a stiff head. He looks at Han Chen with red eyes and frowns, trying to figure out what''s going on.


    "Lu fan, aren''t you deliberately trying to kill me? Do you think that if you let one character Taishou and Taishi giant join hands, what can I do? I''m sorry to disappoint you again. Did you think that Taishi giant would be killed by me? I said, although you and I are old enemies, you are destined not to be my opponent. If you fight with me, you have only one way to die Looking at Lu Fan indifferently, Han Chen is strong, and her eyebrows are full of heroism. She doesn''t put Lu Fan in her eyes at all.


    In front of the public was despised, Lu Fan''s face was shameless. But Han Chen''s strength is here, he doesn''t think that he is more powerful than Taishi giant. One horned Taishou doesn''t know when to retreat behind Lu Fan. At the moment, he looks at Lu Fan with a look of fear in his eyes, and his heart is still palpitating.


    Seeing that all the people around had not left, Han Chen continued to shout: "I know that you all covet the treasure of Hongmeng and the lotus seed of the original heart lotus in my hand, but they are not what you can covet. This time I''ll let you go. Next time, if you do this, Taishi giant will be your end. If you think you are more powerful than Taishi giant, just let your horses come here


    They were convinced by Han Chen''s strength, but now they heard such threats. They immediately hesitated and fled with fear. They soon disappeared and left the desert of death. Although Lu fan is very unwilling, but life and death are at stake. He does not dare to joke about his own life. He also leaves with one character Taishou, and the future is long.


    After the crowd left, Han Chen, standing in the air, was on the verge of falling. Then, under the attention of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others, he fell in a panic on the desert, extremely unbearable. See Han Chen so, originally still immersed in the shock of the public quickly surrounded, want to find out what is going on.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Don''t scare me Looking at Han Chen with pale face, the voice of the beast trembled slightly, for fear of something wrong. "It''s OK. The first time I use the power of the source, I''m bitten by the power of the source. It''s OK. Just take a rest. Don''t worry about me." Looking at the crowd pale, Han Chen weak way, seems to have no strength to speak. Just now, he was holding on with one breath. If Lu Fan and one horned Taishou and others saw him in such a mess, they would definitely take advantage of it, which is the most taboo of Han Chen.


    "Then you heal now, and we are here to protect your Dharma." At that time, the four people, such as ghosts and beasts, did not talk nonsense. They immediately separated the four corners of the southeast and northwest, each guarding one side, for fear that someone would suddenly appear and destroy Han Chen''s healing. The whole healing process lasted three days. Three days later, Han Chen, who had been closed, suddenly opened his eyes. It gives people the feeling that he is very different from before. He is full of spirit and even his temperament has changed significantly.


    "Han Chen, how about it?" Seeing Han Chen standing up, the spirit beast asked excitedly, very excited.


    "To your surprise, I''m fine. I''m all right now." The spring breeze is full of face, Han Chen''s bearing is extraordinary, very calm, calm. "Han Chen, tell me quickly, what''s going on? Taishi giant is so powerful, why can you kill him in seconds? How did you do it? " No nonsense. After confirming that Han Chen is not in serious trouble, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin can''t wait to ask, trying to figure out what''s going on."The power of origin, the reason why I can kill Taishi giant in seconds is because of the power of origin." Not nonsense, Han Chen grinned. All of the people who can stand here are from life to death, so there is nothing to hide. Han Chen resolutely sacrifices the power of the origin to let them have a long insight. When a group of green energy appeared in Han Chen''s heart, all four were excited. Han Chen gave them a long insight and realized that this was the original power in the legend.


    "The power of origin Is this the original power of legend? Han Chen, where on earth did you get this power from? " His face moved and looked at Han Chen, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Just now, although the blood worm simply said it, he didn''t say why. So Han Chen said it himself, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas wanted to find out where the original power came from.


    "I was engulfed by a giant sand monster before, and I entered a magical space where the power of origin was obtained..." Tell the truth, Han Chen told his own experience, completely did not hide. After hearing about Han Chen''s experience, all of them feel sad, and they don''t seem to know what to say.


    "Before that, so many people were swallowed up by giant sand monsters. Only you entered that magical space and got the power of super terror. It has to be said that this is fate." Looking at Han Chen with admiring eyes, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was envious. After all, it is not everyone who has such a good fortune that Han Chen can get such magical power.


    "You are still only a realm of boundless space. I can''t imagine how terrifying your strength will be once you break through the boundless realm. At that time, I''m afraid that the masters at the level of emperor and devil are not necessarily your opponents!" Shocked looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin angrily said, that in looking at Han Chen''s eyes revealed a little fear. With a smile and no words, Han Chen does not deny his own strength. As Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said, he is full of absolute confidence in his own strength. Now he can kill Taishi giant with his original power, so he has enough reason to believe that no matter what level of master he meets, he will be able to retreat without any doubt.


    "Han Chen, you have already got the two lotus seeds of the original heart lotus. What should we do next? What are your plans? " Excited looking at Han Chen, the blood insect asked.


    "Over the years, I have been hunted down in the space of life and death. Now I have got enough original lotus seeds, and I have got the power of origin. I have absolute strength to face anyone. It''s time to change my strategy." Eyes deep looking at the distance, Han Chen face indifferent way.


    "Change strategy? Han Chen, do you mean... " Looking at Han Chen suspiciously, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is at a loss. He doesn''t know what Han Chen''s so-called transformation strategy is.


    "Over the years, have not many people coveted the Hongmeng treasure in my hand and wanted to join hands to kill me? It''s very simple. The next thing I want to do is to retaliate. All those who tried to kill me deserve revenge. " Without concealing the real idea in his heart, Han Chen blurted out.


    "Revenge?"


    "Yes, this is a world where the weak eat the strong. Since they are merciless to me, I don''t need to be polite to them. In fact, if you think about it carefully, isn''t the essence of life and death space just killing? In that case, why should I be polite to them? They can join hands to kill me. Why can''t I kill them? " Han Chen is very calm. His eyes are strange and his anger is fierce.


    "That''s right. There''s no need to be polite to them. When you should be cruel, you should be cruel. I support you!" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng purple Qilin Lang said.


    "In that case, let the revenge begin at this moment. From now on, anyone who threatens me will be killed without mercy! " Immediately, Han Chen''s bloody eyes splashed with blood, aggressive. At this moment, Han Chen seems to be a god of killing, invincible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    In the desert of death, Han Chen became famous in the first World War.


    In any case, it is worth showing off to be able to kill Taishi giant alone. After all, Taishi giant is the absolute overlord in the space of life and death. Even Taishou can''t do anything about it. Han Chen killed him with his own strength. This alone is enough to make him proud of the whole space of life and death.


    Therefore, when Han Chen led a group of people such as Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and beasts, and blood insects to launch a crazy revenge, the opportunity is to stop and kill the gods and the Buddha.


    Anyone who has ever calculated Han Chen, who is in the space of life and death at the moment, is afraid and uneasy, because they know that once they are watched by Han Chen, they will have no choice but to die.


    On this day, after killing three people who had been calculating themselves easily, the spirit beast and the blood worm were all excited and said: "ha ha, this feeling is so cool. Compared with the previous days, I was too oppressed and now I just want to do what I want. There is revenge and resentment. I enjoy the killing now!"


    "That''s right. I can''t bear to see those grandsons who look so dignified. They have been calculating us all the time. They probably didn''t expect that they would have such a day." In the eyes of blood, the beast is also ferocious, aggressive.


    "Han Chen, are we going to kill all the way next?" Eyes hot looking at Han Chen, blood worm face moving way, very looking forward to.


    "As the spirit beast said, there are revenge and revenge. Since they had calculated on me, I was lucky and didn''t die. Otherwise, I would have died. Now that I have the ability, why can''t I revenge them? The world should be so fair! " Shrug his shoulders, Han Chen didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    At the beginning, in the outer space, because his strength was too low, he had been forbearing, even afraid to offend people.


    But now he is in the space of life and death, and he tries not to offend anyone, but until now he understands that the space of life and death is for killing, and killing is the eternal theme. In this case, he is not polite at all.


    One word: kill!


    "Boy, I feel that you are finally enlightened. In the space of life and death, if you want to survive, you should let go of your hands and feet when it is time to kill them. If you don''t kill them, they will still kill you when there is a chance. So now that you have the ability, there is no need to be angry with them." Grinning ferociously, Wan Sheng purple Qilin is very strong.


    The approval nodded, Han Chen grinned and agreed.


    A group of people happily forward, almost in a sweeping posture walking in the space of life and death.


    So far, no one has dared to fight them head-on.


    On the way, all of a sudden, Wan Sheng purple Qilin suddenly found something. He looked at Han Chen with sharp eyes and said, "ha ha, there is a big surprise ahead. If you know who it is, you will be very excited!"


    Han Chen''s cultivation is much worse than that of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, so he can''t feel the familiar breath in front of him, so he says frankly: "sister, don''t sell your mind. Who is in front of you?"


    "Dragon sword!"


    "What? It''s the grandson Eyes a Lin, hear is dragon sword, Han Chen body immediately send out a strong murderous spirit, hate unceasingly.


    "This grandson has tried to kill me more than once in order to seize the precious treasure of Hongmeng. I''m afraid I would have died in his hands if I hadn''t had a strong defense. Now that I''ve met my enemy today, I''ll make his life worse than death. " Don''t cover up the evil spirit of the body completely, Han Chen gnash teeth way, fierce spirit is pressing.


    "In that case, what are you hesitating about? Let''s gather around quickly. Don''t let him escape today!" Grinning wildly, the spirit beast excitedly said.


    From the beginning to the end, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas did not speak. Although he was with Han Chen all the way along the way, he just stood quietly and watched to ensure the safety of Han Chen and others. He tried not to do anything without the desire to kill.


    Knowing the character of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Han Chen and other people didn''t insist on it and let it be.


    Soon, Han Chen and his party surrounded the dragon sword, who was preparing to escape, leaving him with no way to heaven or earth.


    Since this period of time, long Jian has long heard of the fact that Han Chen is crazy about revenge in the space of life and death. Therefore, when surrounded by them, Longjian''s face changes greatly. He knows what is waiting for him next.


    "Han Chen, what do you mean? Yes? Do you want to kill me Looking at Han Chen with evil eyes, dragon sword is fearless. Even in the siege, he still tries to keep calm.


    "That''s right. Your brother''s Dragon prison has been killed by me. He is so lonely that I want you to accompany him." Without concealment, Han Chen approaches step by step. It seems that in his eyes, there is no big difference between dragon sword and corpse.


    Don''t be afraid of killing me in front of the giant! Don''t forget, I''m the son of the emperor and the devil, and I''m the most valued son of the emperor and the devil! "At the critical moment, Dragon Sword chose to move his father out of the world. After all, in the current outer space, the emperor and devil are the absolute leaders worthy of the name.


    "The devil? If I were really afraid of the devil, I would not have killed the Dragon prison. Do you think I will spare your life when you say you are the son of the devil? " Looking at the dragon sword with disdain, Han Chen sneered.


    "Han Chen, why are you talking so much to him? Kill him! If you keep it, you''ll have a lot of trouble later Keep urging, the soul beast a can not help but look, ready to start at any time.


    "Soul beast, you want to die!" Seeing the spirit and beast beside him has been adding oil and vinegar. The dragon sword is very angry. He stares round eyes and yells at him coldly.


    The soul beast had long wanted to do it. Now he was scolded by the dragon sword for no reason. He was not angry. He immediately turned fierce and resolutely offered the heaven and earth soul swallowing flag. It seemed that he was afraid to show his soul attack power and wanted to make the Dragon Sword pay the price.


    "Ah ah..."


    When the powerful soul attacks and locks the dragon sword, I see the Dragon Sword scream bitterly, and the whole person is paralyzed and rolling on the ground, very embarrassed and distressed.


    When he saw this scene, Han Chen didn''t mean to stop. Instead, he took the initiative to kill him. He was so powerful that he wanted to kill him as soon as possible.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the awkwardness of the sword, the dragon sword, which was already in a mess, was even more miserable and could not resist.


    Soon, the dragon sword was stabbed by the sword, and his body was covered with blood and bruises.


    Without pity, Han Chen takes advantage of the victory to kill him as soon as possible.


    Besides, neither the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, nor the holy purple unicorn, nor the blood worm intended to do anything about it, because judging from the current situation, the dragon sword is already in a mess, and it seems that it is difficult to sustain it.


    However, when Han Chen''s sword was about to chop into the dragon sword again, what nobody expected was that a domineering figure appeared in front of him without warning.


    What suddenly appeared was a middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back. His whole body exuded the despotic power of a king. When blood worms, ghosts and beasts, as well as the holy purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, saw him, they were all silent and retreated back fearlessly. It seemed that they did not dare to look directly into their eyes.


    "The devil! This, this is the emperor devil


    The voice trembled slightly, and the blood worm was red. Looking at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him, he recognized it at a glance.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is no one else, but the overlord in the outer space.


    It''s hard to imagine that the emperor and the devil will appear in the space of life and death, which is unexpected.


    "The devil? Blood worm, is he really a demon? "


    Originally, he didn''t think so. When he knew that the man in front of him was the emperor and the devil, Han Chen took a breath of cold breath and was terrified. Then he looked at the emperor and the devil with an unnatural look of fear. He was at a loss. He seemed to have no idea what to do.


    "How dare you to kill my son. Boy, are you Han Chen? It''s said that my son''s Dragon prison has died in your hands. We should make a good calculation of this account. And you blood worm, you were my mount. I didn''t expect you would betray me. Today I''m going to clean up the door, and I''ll cut off your head with my own hands! " Standing with a negative hand, the emperor and the devil looked at Han Chen and blood insects with sharp eyes, and they were killing.


    It gives people the feeling that the emperor and the devil raise their hands and feet and emit incomparable domineering power. It seems that everything in heaven and earth is under control, or in other words, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Elder sister, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is he really a demon?" After returning to Shenzi and looking at the two people, Han Chen confirms.


    It was the first time that he met with the emperor and the devil. Although he was sure that the dragon sword would not lie, he still had no bottom in his heart. So he wanted to find out whether the domineering middle-aged man in front of him was the legendary emperor devil or not.


    Taking a deep breath, neither the sage purple Qilin nor the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas spoke, but it is not difficult to see from the expressions on their faces that they are tacit.


    He is the legendary overlord of outer space.


    "How could that happen? It''s unreasonable that he came to the space of life and death. "


    Although the identity of the middle-aged man was confirmed, Han Chen still couldn''t believe it and was very surprised.


    "Boy, do you want to rescue Hongmeng? I admit that you have incomparable ability, but since ancient times, those who fight against me have never come to a good end, and so have you. Come on, I''ll give you a death today. It''s your honor to die in the hands of my demon! " Looking at Han Chen coldly, the emperor and devil are full of domineering spirit, and their eyebrows are fierce.


    It gives people the feeling that he is absolutely sure of killing Han Chen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    Han Chen was frightened by the strength of the emperor and the devil. It was false to say that he was not afraid. After all, the domineering man in front of him was the absolute overlord in the outer space, and even Hongmeng, the mighty ancestor, was defeated in his hands.


    Therefore, in the face of him, Han Chen has no bottom in his heart. Even if he has the power of origin, he is silent. He shows an uneasy look in his eyes.


    There is no way out. Han Chen knows that if the emperor and devil come here, I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    At the moment, the only thing that makes Han Chen confident is Hongmeng gold body.


    Although Hongmeng Laozu was defeated by the emperor and the devil, because of Hongmeng''s golden body, the emperor and devil could only imprison him, but could not kill him.


    At present, Han Chen is also Hongmeng gold body. Therefore, the worst result is that he is imprisoned here by the emperor and the devil. He doesn''t have to worry about being killed.


    However, the immortal purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and blood insects behind them are not golden bodies. If they are defeated by the emperor and the devil, they will die.


    So Han Chen is really worried about their life and death, for him, this is immeasurable loss.


    In any case, the face or to face, Han Chen did not shrink back, there is no room for retreat.


    In the face of the powerful demon, he took a deep breath, bit his teeth, and walked forward with a calm look in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that you are the emperor devil. I Han Chen is here. If you really die in your hands today, I have nothing to complain about. Come on."


    When speaking, Han Chen waved his arm and resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword.


    At the same time, Han Chen sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious heaven and earth tower and hung it on his head.


    Obviously, he intends to put all his eggs in one basket and fight with the emperor and devil without reservation to see if he can have a chance of survival by doing his best.


    On the other side, although the emperor and the devil appeared, the dragon sword did not relax. His face was still dignified, especially when Han Chen sacrificed Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower. No one knew what he was thinking.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that his mood is very complicated and uneasy.


    "Han Chen, have you noticed that there is something wrong with the expression on Longjian''s face. He seems to be afraid and nervous."


    Suddenly, when Han Chen is ready to fight with the emperor, suddenly, the voice of Lin Xiaoxue rings out in his mind.


    Longjian''s abnormal reaction made her very surprised. After all, according to the normal situation, he should not be nervous at all, but relaxed and excited.


    You know, the emperor and the devil are the overlord in the outer space, which is incomparable. As long as he appears, Han Chen is doomed to be doomed.


    But in that case, why is he so nervous? It doesn''t make sense at all, unless there is a trick in front of the devil.


    In other words, he is not the real devil at all.


    Han Chen originally intended to fight with the emperor devil, but he was preparing to make a move when he heard Lin Xiaoxue say so.


    Subconsciously, he immediately looked at the dragon sword behind the demon. Sure enough, just as Lin Xiaoxue said, the dragon sword was so nervous that there were beads of sweat on his forehead. The whole person didn''t know what to do.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with dragon sword? Why is he like this Murmuring to himself, Han Chen was confused, and then quickly asked, "xue''er, what do you think?"


    "I guess there must be something wrong with this demon, or the dragon sword will not be nervous."


    "What''s wrong with the devil?"


    Eyes a Lin, Han Chen once again looked at the past, perhaps because of his limited strength, he did not see anything unusual.


    In any case, the war is inevitable.


    After struggling for a while, Han Chen bit his teeth, and his eyes focused on the devil again.


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s clear after a fight. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate. He took the Hongmeng sword and killed the emperor at all costs. He was aggressive.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Before he started, Han Chen had no bottom in his heart, but because of Lin Xiaoxue''s words, he was full of reverie at the moment. At least when he started fighting with the emperor, he was not so awed.


    As long as he exists, he can be destroyed.


    After firm belief, Han Chen''s heart is like a rock, and the crazy Chaodi devil killed the past.


    In any case, this is an opportunity for him to prove himself. Even if it is put in the hands of the emperor and the devil, it is not a disgrace to him. After all, even the existence of Hongmeng Laozu is not his opponent. If he fails, he can be excused.


    "Dangdang..."


    The tip of the needle is on the awn.


    No accident happened. Han Chen''s Hongmeng sword and the sharp sword in the emperor''s hand collided fiercely. Although it was only the first blow, both of them tried their best to kill each other.


    When the two swords hit each other, Han Chen could really feel that a powerful force was transmitted to his body along the Hongmeng sword, as if to tear his body.Fortunately, Han Chen had Tiandi tower to protect his body. At the critical moment, Tiandi tower unloaded most of the transmitted power.


    The rest of the strength into Han Chen''s body, but because he is Hongmeng gold, naturally, that power can not pose a threat to him.


    Even so, after being impacted by this powerful force, Han Chen''s body suddenly retreated and retreated for more than 100 meters, which was dangerous and stable.


    Not only that, Han Chen felt the rush of Qi and blood, and wanted to vomit blood, but he finally put up with it.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Seeing Han Chen''s body trembling slightly, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas all looked nervous, for fear that he might have an accident.


    "Whoa, don''t worry. I''m fine." Glancing over his face, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was tense.


    It must be admitted that the strength of the emperor and the devil is very strong, but it is much worse than Han Chen expected.


    You know, now he only has the cultivation of wankongjing. The emperor and the devil are the overlord in the outer space. They should fight with each other in seconds. However, the emperor and the devil did not do it. Even if there was no heaven and earth tower, Han Chen dared to assert that the blow just now could not kill him.


    Therefore, Han Chen fell into distress and could not understand why the strength of the emperor and the devil was weaker than expected, which was not reasonable at all.


    "Tut, boy, good! I didn''t expect that you could survive my attack! " Grinning ferociously looking at Han Chen, the emperor and the devil have sharp eyes, and they are full of murderous spirit.


    "You are not a demon!" In the face of provocation, Han Chen coldly denied the identity of the emperor and the devil.


    "What are you talking about? I''m not a demon? Boy, aren''t you awake? You ask, whether it is the outer space or the space of life and death, can anyone dare to impersonate me? Ha ha, what a joke


    He laughed with indifference, and the devil sneered at him. He didn''t put Han Chen''s words in his heart.


    To be precise, he didn''t take it seriously. Looking at the dragon sword, he always looked uneasy, especially when the emperor and the devil didn''t kill Han Chen. He frowned, and his face was complicated and nervous.


    "You''re right. No one dares to impersonate you in the outer space or in the space of life and death, but I''m not saying that someone impersonates you, and you are not the real devil, but just a part of the devil!" Blurt out, Han Chen indifferent way, a word out of the front of this emperor devil''s real identity.


    "What are you talking about? You say I''m a part of the devil? " Eyes a Lin, the emperor devil funny way, did not take seriously at all, just feel funny.


    "Do you dare to deny that you are the incarnation of the devil and the emperor?" Looking at the emperor and the devil, Han Chenyan''s sure way, seems to have an absolute grasp of this matter.


    "It seems that I was so gentle just now that you all questioned me. In that case, I''ll give you some real ones to show you my power!"


    The blood in his eyes splashed and loved you. The emperor and the devil were angry. At the moment, he was looking at Han Chen''s eyes with blood. It seemed that he wanted to be real.


    The voice is late, then fast, the emperor and the devil waved his big hand. In an instant, a golden palm appeared in the sky.


    When the palm appeared, the four people who were not far away, such as the immortal purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the blood worm and the soul beast, were all shocked. Among them, the blood insect exclaimed: "get out of the way, this is the handprint of heaven and earth!"


    The blood worm''s words let Han Chen worry about whether the heaven and earth fingerprints are really so powerful that they are all so shocked.


    At first, I didn''t think so, but the next moment, when the Golden Palm became so big that the sky on top of his head was all golden palms, Han Chen suddenly realized that the heaven and earth fingerprints were far stronger than they had imagined. It seemed that no matter where they dodged, they could not avoid it.


    "Why, how could it be so?" His face changed greatly. Han Chen was unprecedentedly restless. For a while, he didn''t seem to know what to do. Rao is so, instinctive reaction, Han Chen is desperate to avoid the distance, want to avoid heaven and earth fingerprints, because he has no foundation to block the blow.


    "Bang Bang..."


    However, Tiandi fingerprints are too big. No matter which direction Han Chen dodges, he can''t avoid Tiandi fingerprints all the time.


    "What? How could this happen? How could fingerprints be so abnormal? Is he really a demon? Did I look out of sight? " His eyes showed a shock look, Han Chen''s face was pale and kept avoiding.


    However, no matter how he dodged, he was always in the middle of the fingerprints of heaven and earth. His breath had been locked and was doomed to escape from the fingerprints of heaven and earth.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident happened. The huge golden palm pressed hard on Han Chen''s body and directly crushed him to the ground.


    When the golden palm print pressed on Han Chen, it immediately became infinitely smaller. In the end, it turned into a five finger mountain 100 meters square, just as the five finger mountain of the Buddha pressed down on the monkey king. At the moment, Han Chen was pressed down by the five finger mountain of the Emperor and the devil.


    "Boy, now you dare to question that I am not a demon?" After a hit, the emperor and the devil looked down at Han Chen, as if looking at the dying life, his face was indifferent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    Pressed by the fingerprints of heaven and earth, Han Chen felt that it was extravagant to move, and his body was completely controlled. He was very embarrassed.


    Unwilling, Han Chen tries to get rid of the control of Tiandi fingerprints. However, Tiandi fingerprints are too powerful. No matter how hard he tries to get rid of the shackles, he still can''t do it.


    Not far away, when he saw Han Chen controlled by the handprints of heaven and earth, the faces of all saints purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and beasts, and blood insects all changed greatly.


    They had come here to kill, but no one thought that such a thing would happen.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" After all, he had been rescued by Han Chen, so when he saw him in a desperate situation, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin was very worried and frowned, and was extremely upset.


    "Cough, I''m ok, but the pressure of the handprint is too strong, I can''t get out!" Always did not give up the struggle, Han Chen nearly collapsed, gnashing teeth.


    "Han Chen has been controlled by my Tiandi handprint now. Don''t worry, it''s your turn. None of you can escape, especially you, the blood worm


    His eyes showed a cruel look. The emperor and the devil looked at the four people, including the blood worm and the holy purple Qilin, without concealing his murderous spirit.


    "Hum, my life was given by Han Chen. If it hadn''t been for him, I would have died in your son''s Dragon prison. Even if I die in your hands today, I have nothing to say. Come on


    The iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng, the blood insect eye firm way, the steel tooth clenches, treats the death as if returns.


    Not only the blood insects, but also the holy purple unicorn, soul beast and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas did not shrink back. Even if they were facing the emperor and the devil, they still did not retreat. Instead, they took a step forward and completely threw themselves away.


    Determined to do so, the four men headed by the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas rushed forward. Even though they knew clearly that there was a gap in strength between them, they still did not evade and were full of vitality.


    Dragon Sword stands behind the devil. He was quite pleased to see Han Chen imprisoned by the heaven and earth fingerprints of the emperor and the devil.


    But now, when he realized that the four people of Wansheng ziqilin had besieged the emperor and the devil, he could not help but become dignified and nervous. His eyes were full of worry. No one knew what he was afraid of.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is on the awn. There was no accident. The emperor demon and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and other four people were entangled in each other. They had no hidden strength. They all wantonly attacked each other and tried to kill each other.


    In this war, all saints purple kylin, blood insects and others came with a heart of death, so they had nothing to fear.


    But after the real fight, what surprised them was that the emperor and the devil were much weaker than they thought, so that the joint efforts of the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas could match him.


    "How could that happen? Is this really a demon? He shouldn''t be so weak? "


    Although he didn''t say it, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin was wondering what was going on.


    Not only he, but also the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, had the same doubts. According to the truth, the emperor and the devil are absolutely more powerful than them, even killing them in seconds.


    But the reality is very surprising, the emperor and the devil compared with the imagination is very different, not on the same level.


    After the tentative attack, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and other four people occupied the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively, surrounded the emperor and the devil, and wanted to besiege him.


    "Wansheng purple unicorn, do you think it''s wrong?" His eyes are sharp and he looks at the purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Nodding solemnly, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin took a deep breath and said, "Han Chen is right. He is not the real emperor devil. The real emperor devil is definitely more powerful than him."


    "Is he really the devil and the emperor?" His eyes showed a look of astonishment, and the blood worm''s face was suspicious.


    "The emperor and the devil are definitely more powerful than he is now. He is also a boundless master and has nothing to show off. In my opinion, he should be the devil and the emperor His face was dignified, and his soul roared.


    Next to him, Dragon Sword sees that people have guessed the identity of the emperor and the devil. He rushes to Han Chen, who is under the handprint of heaven and earth, and tries to kill him completely. First, he kills Han Chen, and then takes the Hongmeng treasure and the original lotus seed in his hand. After all, this is his main purpose.


    Han Chen is now suppressed by the handprint of heaven and earth, and has no spare power to fight back.


    Therefore, in the face of the aggressive dragon sword, he can only watch the attack, but can''t help, so that he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Haha, Han Chen, you probably didn''t expect to fall into my hands one day?" Looking at Han Chen with a ferocious face, the dragon sword has a fierce evil spirit.


    "So what? You can only press me here. I am a man of gold. Nothing in the world can kill me. What''s more, now the emperor and devil are just separate bodies, let alone kill me. As long as I don''t die, you don''t want to get my treasure! " Rebellious, even if reduced to the present situation, Han Chen still did not yield, fearless."My mouth is so hard, I want to see if I can kill you!"


    However, long Jian didn''t think that Han Chen could not be killed. So he made a decision. He offered a long sword and cut down Korea Han Chen''s neck without reservation, trying to cut off Han Chen''s head.


    When the sharp sword slashes to Han Chen''s neck, Han Chen''s heart is tense to the extreme.


    Although he knew that Hongmeng''s body was very powerful and his defense was unmatched, he had never tried to kill him, so he was extremely nervous and worried about accidents. After all, in this case, once an accident happened, there would be only one way to die.


    "Dangdang..."


    No accident happened. Before the sharp sword fell on Han Chen''s neck, all of a sudden, Han Chen''s body rose with a touch of purple light, just like a defense shield to block the sword''s awn of the lower dragon sword, and saved the danger.


    "Why, how could it be so?"


    The attack that Shi must get is easily untied. The dragon sword is shocked. I can''t believe it is true. It''s too surprising.


    Don''t give up. Seeing the dragon sword seems to be crazy, he swings the long sword in his hand and slashes it madly. The sword reaches the flesh with only one purpose. He just wants to kill Han Chen.


    However, Hongmeng''s gold body is really abnormal. Even if Han Chen can''t move because of the handprint of heaven and earth, it''s impossible for dragon sword to kill him. He can''t kill him completely.


    Han Chen was still worried about his doom, but when he realized that the attack of the dragon sword could not kill him, he was secretly elated and extremely excited. It seemed that he did not know how to describe his inner excitement.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect Hong Meng to be so powerful. You''ve let me have a good insight."


    After splitting more than 30 swords, he still can''t kill Han Chen. The dragon sword is very tired and panting, but he is still unwilling and angry.


    "I said, I am Hongmeng gold body, you can''t kill me. Dragon sword, I''m not wrong. The one I fought with just now is not the real devil. The real devil didn''t come here at all. He is just a sub body. Otherwise, his strength would not be so weak! " Staring at the dragon sword, Han Chen asked, trying to confirm that this is the separation of the emperor and the devil.


    "Well, so what? It doesn''t really matter who you are, because you are in my hands. Han Chen, you are now suppressed by the handprints of heaven and earth, and are integrated into the space of life and death. As long as I am not dead, you will never want to get rid of the control of the handprints of heaven and earth on you! "


    Red eyes glare at Han Chen. Even if he can''t help him, the dragon sword is still determined to get it, which is very strong.


    "Is it? It depends on your ability


    "Han Chen, don''t think you have Hongmeng gold body protection, so I have no way to take you. I remember you have a space called chaotic world. Your women are in chaos world, right? What do you think if I take them all out and torture them in front of you? Ha ha... "


    The words of dragon sword make Han Chen''s face embarrassed.


    He can not care about personal life and death, but if Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are in danger, it is absolutely intolerable.


    Therefore, when he heard this, Han Chen''s eyes immediately showed the light of hatred, which was also a blood splash in his eyes looking at the dragon sword.


    Dragon sword is a boundless cultivation. In terms of his strength, there is no big problem to enter the chaotic world. Even if Han Chen wants to stop it, it is impossible to stop it. After all, his strength is here, and Han Chen can''t do anything about him.


    In the face of the incessant clamor of dragon sword, Han Chen did not speak, but his eyes in the Dragon Sword splashed with blood and hatred.


    "Han Chen, do you think I dare not, but my patience is very limited. Believe it or not, I will kill you in your chaotic world now!" Ferocious looking at Han Chen, Dragon Sword constantly provocation, the face shows a cruel look.


    At the same time, he did not slack off, but kept attacking, trying to beat Han Chen''s Hongmeng treasure or the original lotus seed.


    Suppressed by the handprint of heaven and earth, Han Chen can''t fight back at all, but even if he doesn''t want to wait for death, he can only watch everything happen.


    He has no choice.


    "Whoosh..."


    Suddenly, under the storm like attack of dragon sword, the yellow and blue lotus in Han Chen''s hands were knocked out and suspended in the air.


    Unexpectedly, when he saw these two lotus seeds, Longjian was stunned, and then his face was overjoyed.


    Where still hesitated, he immediately accepted the two original heart lotus and took it as his own.


    "Hehe, the original lotus seed! I thought you hid them so tightly. I didn''t expect that they came out after all. But you should have more than these two lotus seeds in your hand? Can I have the rest? " Looking at Han Chen with burning eyes, Dragon Sword greedy way, evil spirit is awe inspiring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    It''s rare to knock out Han Chen''s original lotus seed. Dragon sword is very excited. He looks greedy in his eyes.


    If he can, he hopes to take all the original lotus seeds in Han Chen''s hands as his own, and get his precious treasures. This is the perfect plan.


    Everything is developing in the direction Longjian expects. He tries hard to kill Han Chen. Only in this way can he get what he wants.


    Not far from one side, the four people, including the sage purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and blood insects, are still besieging the emperor and demon.


    At the moment, under the siege of the four of them, the emperor and the devil were in a mess, as if they could not support it.


    Obviously, he was not the emperor and devil, otherwise he would not be abused by the Four Saints purple Qilin.


    The four of Wansheng purple Qilin originally planned to kill the emperor and the devil here, but at this time, they noticed that Han Chen, who was pressed under the fingerprints of heaven and earth, was under the attack of the emperor and the devil, and life was not as good as death. Even the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus which they had not easily obtained were taken away by the dragon sword.


    Unable to swallow this breath, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was furious. After greeting the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and other three people, she became her own body and killed the dragon sword like lightning.


    "Roar..."


    The dragon sword was rising, but at this time, he felt a strong force rushing over, and his back was chilly and chilling.


    Immediately, where dare to hesitate, long Jian quickly abandoned Han Chen and retreated to the security field. He looked at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin angrily, and his eyes showed an undisguised murderous spirit.


    "Dragon sword, you are really mean. Han Chen has been suppressed by the fingerprints of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect that you would still attack him. Do you want to be shameless? " Looking at the Dragon Sword angrily, Wan Sheng ziqilin sneered, with a look of disdain between his eyebrows.


    "Win or lose, I just follow the rules." I don''t think so. The dragon sword is strong and doesn''t take the ridicule of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin seriously.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say to a shameless person like you. Since you say that the weak eat the strong, I want to see what you can do Red eyes glared at the dragon sword, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was infuriated, and his whole body showed a towering evil spirit.


    Without hesitation, the next moment, Wansheng purple Qilin killed Chaolong sword recklessly. He did not hide his strength at all and tried to cut the dragon sword under the sword.


    "Well, come at once. Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    A cold hum of indifference, with a look of contempt for the boundless dragon sword, did not take the holy purple Kirin in in his heart.


    For him, under the strength of Xiang Tong, he is not afraid of anyone, so he is full of ambition and confidence.


    "Han Chen, how are you?"


    In the chaotic world, ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin, and Lin Xiaoxue all look sad and indignant. Looking at Han Chen, they seem to have never experienced such humiliation since they knew Han Chen. Dragon sword is too shameless.


    "I''m fine. That grandson, sooner or later, I will kill him myself Red eyes, Han Chen is trying to suppress the anger in the heart, gnashing teeth.


    "Han Chen, now that you are suppressed under the fingerprints of heaven and earth, can you get rid of the shackles?" Worried, Zixuan asked softly, worried.


    Under the handprint of heaven and earth, Han Chen completely lost the ability and opportunity to resist. In the face of threats, the only thing he could do was to bear it, that''s all.


    Therefore, Zixuan and others urgently hope that he can get rid of the shackles as soon as possible, and only in this way can they control their fate.


    "I''ve tried all possible ways, but I can''t get rid of the oppression of the fingerprints of heaven and earth. Maybe I need the help of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, but I can''t do it on my own." With a sigh, Han Chen was quite helpless.


    In addition, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and beasts, and blood insects are still besieging the demons. Even without the help of the ten thousand saints purple Qilin, they are still not inferior.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half column incense passed. Under the absolute strength, the emperor and the devil struggled and gradually failed. Finally, under the joint attack of the three of them, the emperor and the devil were directly crushed on the spot.


    Not far away, the dragon sword, who is fighting with Wansheng purple Qilin, suddenly changes his face when he realizes that the emperor and demon are killed.


    His life was at stake. Where did he dare to hesitate, he quickly left Wansheng purple Qilin and ran away recklessly to the distance.


    Even if the emperor and the devil are separated, it is also his dependence.


    Now, the separation of the emperor and the devil has been done together. If he continues to fight, his life will be in danger. The dragon sword, which has obtained two lotus seeds from the heart, dare not joke about his own life.


    Therefore, leaving is the best choice.


    There is no pursuit. After all, Han Chen is still under the pressure of heaven and earth''s handprints. The most important thing now is to rescue him, not to pursue and kill the dragon sword.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Four people, led by Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, gathered around for the first time, all looking nervous and uneasy.


    "I''m fine, but I can''t get rid of the handprint of heaven and earth by myself. If I want to come up with it, I''m afraid I need your help." Looking up at the people, Han Chen''s face was as pale as paper, very miserable."If the heaven and earth fingerprints are set by the emperor and the devil, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to break them. But we have proved just now that they are just the embodiment of the emperor and the devil. In my opinion, it is not too difficult to break the fingerprints of heaven and earth arranged by the emperor and the devil. As long as the four of us work together, we should be able to break them easily. " He is full of confidence and believes in his ability.


    "In this case, let''s take action at once, hoping to break the fingerprints of heaven and earth together!" Taking a leisurely look at the crowd, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said.


    Immediately, the four of them stopped talking nonsense and joined hands to break the fingerprints of heaven and earth.


    Two of them are boundless cultivation and two are the strength of wanmiejing. In addition, Han Chen, the master of wankongjing, is still struggling to resist.


    So when they worked together, the seemingly stable world of hand printing was overturned. As a result, Han Chen got rid of the shackles of heaven and earth fingerprints and regained his freedom.


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the fingerprints of heaven and earth are so powerful. I''m afraid I can''t get out without your help." Standing in the air, Han Chen looked at everyone gratefully and felt gratified.


    "To help you is what we should do. It''s a pity that you have two lotus seeds from the original heart lotus that have been robbed by the dragon sword." Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is not reconciled.


    "It''s just two lotus seeds. Even if I have them, I can''t get Hongmeng''s treasure. If he takes it away, he can''t get it. So for me, it''s not too much loss. If we''re robbed, we can still get it back. But we didn''t expect that he could be separated from the devil and the emperor!"


    Thinking of the separation of the emperor and the devil, Han Chen is still a bit shocked.


    "The strength of the separation of the emperor and the devil is very limited, and it can not threaten us. As long as it is not the emperor and the devil, it will be ok if he comes to the space of life and death." Calm, the blood worm a relaxed way, very calm.


    "This is a lesson for us. We can''t be fooled by the same thing in the future." Take a deep breath, Wan Sheng purple Qilin is not willing to. After all, this time is for them to steal chicken and not to eat rice. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Which direction has the Dragon Sword gone?" Motionless, Han chenmu asked without expression.


    "Southwest."


    "Well, then we''ll go southwest. There is so much space for life and death. Sooner or later, we will meet again. This time he let us eat shriveled by virtue of the separation of emperor and devil, but next time, I''m afraid it''s not so good luck. " The cold voice seems to come from the nine hell, Han Chen''s face is indifferent.


    It can be seen that he is also worried about this eating shriveled. If he has a chance, he wants to let the Dragon Sword pay the price of bleeding.


    After the Dragon Sword escaped, he went forward crazily for fear of being overtaken by Han Chen.


    After tens of thousands of years in the space of life and death, he finally got two lotus seeds. Although he paid the price of separating the emperor and the devil, everything was acceptable to him.


    However, what let Longjian didn''t expect was that since he got the two original lotus seeds, he was watched by people, but he didn''t notice it.


    At present, when he came to a no man''s field in high spirits, one character Taishou came to him and blocked his way forward.


    One character Taishou is a terrifying overlord in the space of life and death. He suddenly appears in front of his eyes. You can imagine how nervous the dragon sword is, and he quickly steps back two steps.


    But just behind him, Lu Fan appeared there with his hands around his chest, looking triumphant, with a sinister smile on his face.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do?" With a black face, Longjian tries to keep calm and asks angrily.


    "It''s said that you have two original lotus seeds in your hand?"


    "Are you watching me?" His face was stunned, and Longjian asked angrily.


    Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. Dragon Sword doesn''t expect that he has been in Lu Fan''s calculation.


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that you took those two lotus seeds from Han Chen. Anyway, it''s not yours, and you can''t collect nine original lotus seeds, so you''d better hand them in. Maybe I''m in a good mood and spare your life. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day! " Without concealing the intention of killing in his heart, Lu Fan aggressively forces humanity and doesn''t take the Dragon Sword seriously.


    Facing Lu fan, who is full of evil spirit, Dragon Sword knows clearly that the strength of single horn Taishou is too terrible, and he has never been an opponent.


    Under the power, the wisest choice is to hand over the lotus seeds of the original heart and muddle along, otherwise, it is really possible to bury your own life here.


    "I didn''t expect that you even calculated me. Well, there is a one character Taishou here. I know I''m not an opponent. I''ll give you the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus, but I must ensure my own safety. Otherwise, I''d rather destroy the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus than give them to you!" Looking at Lu Fan with a black face, the Dragon Sword said in a sharp voice and calmly put forward the conditions.


    He just wanted to live, that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    Facing the cautious dragon sword, Lu Fan''s face was evil and said: "I can''t bear to spend it with you. I''d better take out the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus quickly. Don''t worry, you are the son of the devil. I won''t kill you if there is no need, because I don''t want to offend the devil yet. "


    Faced with the powerful Lu fan, the look on Longjian''s face is very complicated, but after hesitation, he bit his teeth and took out a yellow lotus seed.


    After staring at the lotus seeds of yellow original heart lotus for a moment, the Dragon Sword resolutely throws it to Lu Fan.


    After seeing Lu Fan take the Yellow original lotus seed as his own, he said aloud: "this is my sincerity. I will give you another original lotus seed, but I must ensure my own safety. You must swear to God not to kill me, otherwise, you know what I will do


    "What''s the difficulty?" Faced with the request of dragon sword, Lu Fan swore decisively and said: "I, Lu fan, swear to heaven that if Dragon Sword gives me two lotus seeds of original heart lotus, I won''t kill him today, otherwise heaven will strike a thunder and strike, and I will not die easily."


    After swearing, Lu Fan put down his hand and looked at the dragon sword in his eyes and said: "how about it? Are you satisfied now? "


    "I hope you can keep your word, don''t let me look down on you!" After a cold look at Lu fan, the dragon sword is in a mess.


    As the son of the emperor and the devil, he has been rampant in the outer space in recent years. No one has ever dared to wear shoes for him.


    But at present, under the threat of Lu Fan and his one character Taishou, he has to give in to people, or he will die.


    Immediately, the Dragon Sword took a few steps towards the distance to ensure that there was a safe distance between him and him, and then he stopped.


    "This blue lotus seed is also for you. Take it."


    After the words fall, the Dragon Sword resolutely throws the lotus seed of blue original heart lotus to Lu Fan.


    Almost at the same time, the Dragon Sword fled to the distance, afraid to stay, for fear that Lu fan would break his promise.


    As previously vowed to say, Lu Fan took over the blue lotus seed, and did not set out to pursue, there is no intention of hand.


    But standing on one side quietly, not far from Tai Shou, a lone horn, did not let go of his meaning.


    Seeing the Dragon Sword throw out the lotus seeds of the blue original heart lotus and run away to the distance, he immediately ran after the dragon sword like lightning, and was very murderous.


    Suddenly, he felt that Longjian''s face changed greatly when he was being tracked. At this time, he could not even scold Lu Fan for not keeping his reputation. After all, it was very important to protect his life.


    However, his strength is limited. Compared with the longevity of a single character, although he is also boundless, he is still much worse than that of a single character.


    As a result, it can be imagined that the dragon sword was finally intercepted by the unicorn Taishou and could not escape at all.


    "Lu fan, what do you mean? Don''t forget, you swore not to kill me just now. Do you want to break your promise Looking back at Lu Fan with red eyes, Longjian looks angry and angry.


    "Breaking a promise? When will I break my promise? I promised you not to kill you, but I haven''t done so far? " Grinning and sarcastic, Lu Fan was indifferent and showed a sly smile on his face.


    "You didn''t make a move, but your Warcraft unicorn was too old to do it!"


    "What does he have to do with me? I swear I won''t kill you. I can''t control whether he does it or not. " Shrugging his shoulders, Lu fan is so embarrassed that he doesn''t think so.


    "You, you''re so mean!"


    "Whatever you say, but what I want to tell you is that I have not broken my oath. As long as I don''t do it, it''s none of my business whether you''re alive or dead. "


    After that, Lu Fan put his hands around his chest and put his feet on a good show. He was arrogant.


    On the other side, the lone horn Taishou looks ferocious at the dragon sword, aggressive. In fact, before this, he had been authorized by Lu fan, otherwise he would not have the courage to attack the Dragon Sword privately.


    Therefore, when Lu Fan''s voice falls, he immediately stares at the dragon sword with red eyes, which makes him murderous.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m a bully. Since you force me, I''ll kill you today!" After biting his teeth, the Dragon Sword takes a bold attitude and stares angrily at the lone horn Taishou. He is about to crack.


    The next moment, the Dragon Sword took the initiative to kill the unicorn Taishou.


    Both Longjian and dujiaotaishou are boundless accomplishments. However, the actual combat ability of dujiaotaishou is much stronger than that of dujiaotaishou. However, once the Dragon Sword moves seriously, it will not be able to kill him in a short time.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, one man and one beast wrestled together. He thought that he could kill the dragon sword in a short time with the strength of one character Taishou. However, after Banzhu Xiang passed away, they still did not win or lose. Lu Fan''s face began to look dignified.


    Only then did he realize that the dragon sword was far more powerful than he had imagined. As the most powerful existence among the nine sons of the emperor and the devil, he deserved his reputation. At least, it was not easy to kill him easily.


    "What''s the matter with you? How could it be so difficult to kill him? " Some can not see down, Lu Fan angry, directly scolded up.In the face of criticism, one character Taishou hastens to increase his attack. He is really fighting with the dragon sword. However, he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. If he wants to kill the dragon sword, he still lacks some heat.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to kill me! Lu fan, if I don''t die today, I will make you worse than death in the future The steel teeth clenched, and the dragon sword was completely enraged.


    At the moment, he was like an enraged Beast. His eyes were fierce, and his whole body exuded ferocity and murderous spirit.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to get back at me. Today next year will be your death day!" Sniffing at him, Lu fan is strong.


    In his eyes, Dragon Sword must die today. He doesn''t want to set up an enemy with himself.


    After hearing the conversation between Lu Fan and Longjian, Taishou knows the responsibility on his shoulders. If he can''t kill the Dragon Sword today, it will be endless punishment to wait for him. Lu fan will never let him feel better.


    He did not dare to hide his clumsiness. He killed Chao long Jian. Under the strong wind and rain attack, the dragon sword was like a candle in the storm, which could be extinguished at any time.


    But often at this time, the Dragon Sword still sticks to it and tries to make itself stick to it. One and a half incense sticks passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that the dragon sword is still holding on. It seems that the strength of one character Taishou is not as strong as the legend suggests. In other words, the strength of the Dragon Sword itself is not weak. Therefore, it is too difficult for him to kill him.


    Lu Fan couldn''t help but sacrifice Hunyuan bow, but he didn''t dare to break his promise. After all, once he broke his promise, the one waiting for them would be revenge from heaven.


    But even so, Lu fan still ceremoniously sacrificed the Hunyuan bow, and opened the bowstring to lock in the dragon sword in the battle. He was ready to shoot at any time.


    "Lu fan, what are you doing?" Even if Lu Fan didn''t shoot out, he could feel that when Hunyuan bow locked himself, Longjian''s face changed greatly.


    You know, Hunyuan bow is a treasure of Hongmeng. Once it is hit by an arrow, even if it is not dead, it will definitely be seriously injured.


    In addition, the lone character Taishou is still attacking crazily, so the dragon sword can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    At this moment, when the dragon sword is distracted, Taishou seizes the opportunity and kills the dragon sword with a crushing posture.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "HISHI..."


    Under the absolute strength, the dragon sword is directly hit by the fierce power of one horn Taishou, and the flesh body is destroyed immediately. Only the three spirits and seven Spirits escape.


    Although one character Taishou was on guard, the escape speed of dragon sword was too fast. Before he could react, he had already fled and disappeared.


    "Why


    Following the direction of the escape of the three souls and seven spirits, it''s too late to catch up with the unicorn too long.


    "Let him escape!"


    Lu fan has been paying attention to the dragon sword with his bow string. He was very excited when he saw his body destroyed.


    But unexpectedly, the soul of dragon sword escaped, which made Lu Fan particularly angry, and finally failed to kill him.


    On one side, one character Taishou looks like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head and looks at Lu Fan with guilt and says, "master, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I and I failed to kill him. He is more powerful than I imagined."


    "What? Is that why you didn''t kill him? " Ruthlessly glared one horn too longevity one eye, Lu fan is angry way.


    Bow your head, one horn too long to speak.


    "Well, I''m so disappointed with you! I thought you were the overlord in the space of life and death. I didn''t expect that you could not even kill a dragon sword. How can you dominate the space of life and death with your current ability? How can I compete with Han Chen? " Angry looking at a lone horn too Shou, Lu Fan yelled.


    In front of Lu fan, there is no space for life and death for Tai Shou, who is submissive and cautious, and even dare not lift his head.


    Under Lu Fan''s scolding, half pay, one character Taishou looks determined, takes a deep breath, and then looks at Lu Fan and says, "master, it''s all my fault. I don''t have any complaints. I''m going to wipe out the three spirits and seven Spirits of the dragon sword. If I can''t wipe out his three spirits and seven spirits, I won''t come back!"


    "What? Have you long wanted to leave me? " Coldly looking at a lone horn, Lu fan asked.


    "What''s the master saying? If it wasn''t for you, maybe I would have died. You gave me my life. If you don''t mind, I won''t take the initiative to leave. " Red eyes looking at Lu fan, single horn too Shou pious way.


    "Do you feel aggrieved to follow me with your accomplishments?" A big deep meaning to see a single horn too Shou, Lu Fan doubt way.


    "How? I just want to repay the master for saving his life. I have never thought about these questions. "


    "Well, that''s all. There will be opportunities to kill the dragon sword in the future, but I don''t need you to make similar mistakes next time." Waving his hand, Lu Fan indifferently said, without any unnecessary expression on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    Han Chen did not lose confidence because of the loss of two original lotus seeds. In the following time, he galloped freely in the space of life and death, and God blocked the killing of god Buddha.


    With the power of the source, not many people can pose a threat to him, even if only the cultivation of the boundless realm, he can gallop freely.


    Among the nine color lotus seeds, there are eight. Han Chen has four red, green, white and black lotus seeds. Lu Fan also has two blue and orange ones. In addition, he also has four yellow and blue lotus seeds from Longjian.


    In other words, only one lotus seed is left out of the nine lotus seeds. Once the last lotus seed appears, anyone who collects the nine lotus seeds will get Hongmeng treasure. This is what Han Chen and Lu Fan expect.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since we entered the space of life and death. During this period, countless experts have died, so that less than one tenth of those who can survive now have come in.


    It is not too much to say that the space of life and death is a killing battlefield. After all, it is too difficult to survive here.


    Fortunately, Han Chen survived. Not only that, he still has a great hope to win the treasure of Hongmeng. At the moment, everything is going in the direction he expected.


    I don''t know how long after that, when Han Chen continued to crush in the space of life and death, finally came the news of the ninth lotus seed. It is said that the ninth original lotus seed will appear in the bamboo sea.


    The bamboo sea is the base camp of Han Chen and others in the space of life and death. They spend a considerable part of their time in the bamboo sea, but they never thought that the ninth lotus seed of the original heart lotus will appear here.


    "Elder sister, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, what do you think of the ninth lotus seed of the original heart lotus that will appear soon?" After getting the news, Han Chen is very calm.


    He wanted to know what the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas thought of the ninth lotus seed.


    "What do you think? The last lotus seed, snatching for life? Now you have four lotus seeds in your hand, and Lu Fan also has four lotus seeds in his hand. Both of you hope to collect the nine lotus seeds and get Hongmeng''s treasure. " In a light way, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is relaxed and calm.


    Nodding with approval, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said calmly: "she is right. This last lotus seed must be seized at any cost. Another point is that you must not leave anything to Lu Fan. As long as there is no flaw, Lu fan can do nothing for you, and he will not be able to collect nine original lotus seeds. "


    "So far, I should not have any handle in Lu Fan''s hands, he also has no handle in my hands." Squint at the front, Han Chen face deep way.


    Hesitating, immediately, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at the people firmly in his eyes and said, "this is the matter. Let''s go. We''ll go to the bamboo sea."


    The bamboo sea is the place where they once stayed and is their home.


    Therefore, this trip is light and familiar, they are very leisurely to identify the direction of the bamboo sea, the wind and lightning to rush away.


    Lu Fan and Dujiao Taishou also get the news, and they certainly won''t miss the rare opportunity, and rush to the direction where the bamboo sea is.


    Bamboo sea, when Han Chen and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others came here, there had been a lot of people.


    In the space of life and death, nearly half of the remaining people have come. The rest of them know that they can''t get the original heart lotus, so they don''t go through this muddy water to avoid losing their lives.


    When Han Chen and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and other five people appeared here, the experts who came here first were all silent, subconsciously keeping a distance with Han Chen.


    In recent years, Han Chen has become the representative of the devil, because there are so many masters who died in his hands, and few of them are enemies.


    Therefore, when they saw him again, they felt fear and uneasiness from the bottom of their hearts. They did not dare to get close to him.


    "What about these people? I feel like they look at me strangely With a sharp look in his eyes, Han Chen said frankly that his face was full of doubts.


    "I''m afraid. Don''t forget that you''ve killed a lot of people in the past two years." Playful joking up, the beast joked.


    "Is it? Please help me to see if there are any people who tried to kill me in the first place. If there are still fish who have missed the net, I will not let them go this time. "


    Evil smile, Han Chen face with a fierce look, murderous look.


    Killing is killing. Han Chen doesn''t want to hide it. After all, the space of life and death is originally for killing.


    Soon, Lu Fan and Dujiao Taishou appeared.


    When the two of them appeared, the masters around them immediately kept a distance from them and did not dare to approach them.


    In recent years, many masters died in Lu Fan''s hands, and the strength of the lone horn Taishou is put here, and no one dares to challenge easily.


    "Lu fan, long time no see!" It''s hard to see the old enemy. Han Chen plays.


    If you can, no matter whether you get the last lotus seed, Han Chen wants to settle with Lu Fan.


    Although Lu fan has the protection of one character Taishou, he doesn''t think that he can do anything about him after he gets the power of the source. What''s more, he used his sword technique to split his blood horn.Therefore, when facing Lu fan, Han dust is full of air and fearless.


    "You have made a lot of noise in the space of life and death in the past two years!" Looking at Han Chen coldly, Lu fan asked, fearless.


    "Is it? But I''m sorry, I haven''t met you all the time. I met you today. By the way, I heard that the two lotus seeds of the original source that the dragon sword had taken from my hand were taken by you. That is my thing. You should not take it for yourself. " Look at Lu Fan with evil eyes, Han Chen strong way.


    "I have it by my ability, and if you have the power to take it from me, I have nothing to say." Not to be taken seriously, Lu Fan strong way, eyebrows do not fear Han dust.


    "Well, no matter what the outcome will be, you can give me this opportunity. For so many years, we should also come to a conclusion today, right?" Zhang fanatically laughed, Han dust looked at the way, and looked empty.


    There was no answer.


    It can be seen that Lu fan is not keen to fight Han Chen. First, he does not want to fight an uncertain battle without absolute strength.


    Second, Han dust has been in a good mood in recent years. Especially after he got the power of his origin, he almost stopped killing god Buddha and killed Buddha. Few people could bring him threat.


    Next, there are always masters gathering, but when all the masters come down to the bamboo sea, they add up to less than 50 people.


    Moreover, they are divided into three camps automatically: Han Chen and Wansheng ziqilin are one camp, Lu Fan and unicorn Taishou are one camp, and all others are one camp together.


    Han Chen and Lu fan are in this position. No one dares to ignore their strength, and no one dare to face them.


    Anxious waiting, suddenly, a purple light suddenly rose from the hinterland of life and death space.


    When seeing this purple light, Han Chen and others were all surprised. If not, this should be the light emitted by the last original lotus seed. If anyone can get the lotus seed, it is possible to gather nine lotus seeds together, and then get the most precious of Hongmeng and achieve the Super Master of all kinds.


    Still like the arrow, when the purple light appears, all people play life to rush past, all want to get that lotus seed at any cost.


    However, Han Chen and Wansheng ziqilin and others have not rushed up, and their attitude is not positive at all, and seems to be indifferent to the last lotus seed.


    Lu Fan noticed this. In his view, it was very unusual. Han Chen should be determined to get the last lotus seed. But why he didn''t rush up, there was absolutely fraud.


    Therefore, Lu fan, who knows Han Chen, bites his teeth and finally gives the unicorn too long a look, indicating that he does not rush up, etc.


    "How can the lotus seeds of Benyuan heart lotus appear in that place? I didn''t expect that we had been in the bamboo sea for so many years, but we didn''t expect that place was where the lotus seeds of the original lotus were located! " Squinting his eyes and looking straight ahead, the saint violet Unicorn sighed and felt a thousand.


    "These people, afraid half of them are in the process of robbery!"


    Shaking his head constantly, Bodhisattva, the ancestor of Buddha, is heartfelt, but he can not save these people, all is life.


    Just as the voice of the ancestors of Buddha had just fallen, suddenly, there was a bleak cry in the distance, and it was constantly heard.


    When they heard the scream, Lu Fan and the unicorn were all ignorant and didn''t know what happened. However, they were very glad not to catch up blindly, otherwise they were also a member of the howling.


    "Master, what''s the matter? What about those people? "


    Lu Fan was not able to understand why Lu Fan didn''t let himself go up. At present, he suddenly heard the howling. The unicorn was so surprised that he hurriedly asked, trying to figure out what happened.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look." Taking a deep breath, Lu Fan patted the head of the corner too long, and signaled him to follow himself to go up.


    To the heart of the scream, far away, Lu fan saw that a huge cannibalism was madly attacking the past masters.


    The cannibal has no eyes, only a huge mouth full of fangs. Once opened, it will have a strong phagocytosis.


    Many masters in the unknown premise close to the past, almost did not respond to what happened, was the cannibalism to swallow.


    Han Chen and Wansheng ziqilin and others have been slow to come up because they know the existence of this predator. They have been practicing in the bamboo sea for more than ten thousand years. They have known that a Archaean cannibalism has been sealed here. They are extremely aggressive in cultivation. Even if they are stronger than the saint ziqilin and the ancestor of Buddha, they dare not approach.


    At present, when they saw the great killing of Archaean cannibals, they all looked shocked. They were surprised that the ancient cannibalism was powerful and beyond imagination.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    "What kind of monster is this?" Lu fan is the first time to see such an ugly monster, so his brow is tight and uneasy.


    "Master, if I remember correctly, it should be Archaean cannibalism!" Squinting his eyes, Taishou said frankly, his eyes showed an uneasy look.


    "Archaean cannibals? This is the first time I know about this monster. From the strength that he shows now, it seems that the boundless masters are not enough for the way in front of him. But when did he come into the space of life and death? Why have we never heard of it before? " Confused, Lu Fan said.


    For this question, one character Taishou can not answer.


    However, after a moment''s hesitation, Tai Shou, a single character, analyzed carefully: "although I don''t know when this Archaean cannibal came to the space of life and death, one thing can be sure that Han Chen knew it in advance. Otherwise, they would not be indifferent to the fact that there was a lotus seed of the original heart lotus. Hoo hoo, now think of it, thanks to the master just now, otherwise I will enter the range of Archaean cannibals. Although I don''t have to be afraid of him, I don''t want to have a conflict with this guy if I don''t have to


    Without speaking, Lu Fan glanced at Han Chen and wanted to know what he thought of Archaean cannibalism.


    Han Chen also happened to look at him.


    At that moment, Han Chen, with a mysterious smile on his face, was unpredictable.


    "Master, what shall we do next? The last lotus seed of the original heart lotus should be purple. Archaean cannibals guard it. Shall we go there? " He lowered his voice and asked frankly.


    "No hurry. We''ll go when they leave." Very calm. Lu fan is calm and calm. Everything is under control.


    The Archean cannibal is about ten thousand meters long. When it comes out of the ground, it looks like a dragon that kills all directions. No matter who is close to him, he will be killed without mercy.


    Just now, under unknown circumstances, about 50 people approached, but in the blink of an eye, nearly half of them were devoured by Archaean cannibals, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    The remaining 20 people were all panic stricken, a look of death on their faces, like to escape from Archaean cannibals.


    In the choice between robbing the lotus seed of the original heart lotus and protecting life, they choose to protect life more, because nothing is more important than their own life.


    The scene soon reached an impasse, and no one dared to approach the Archaean cannibal. Even if the purple lotus seed of the original heart lotus was close at hand, they did not dare to risk it again. They were extremely afraid.


    "Han Chen, the purple lotus seed is right in front of you. What should I do next?" Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng ziqilin says with great interest.


    "You can also see the strength of Archean cannibalism. He killed a boundless master just like playing. It''s not easy for him to capture the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus within his attack range." Mature and prudent, Han Chen is not in a hurry to start, calm.


    "Just now, he swallowed up more than 20 experts in one breath. This strength is really incredible. I''m afraid the emperor and the devil and the ancestor Hongmeng are just like this!" With a sigh, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed and sincerely expressed his awe.


    "What is the origin of this Archaean cannibalism?" Looking curiously at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the holy purple Qilin, Han Chen opens the door to see the mountain road.


    Although he knew this guy existed when he practiced in the bamboo sea, Han Chen didn''t expect that he was more powerful than he imagined. He was just a monster.


    Before that, the unicorn Taishou and Taishi giants were claimed to be the overlords in the space of life and death. However, compared with the Archaean cannibals, they seemed not to be the Tao. They were not on the same order of magnitude.


    Faced with the question, the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas were silent, and they could not give an exact answer.


    After hesitation, Han Chen realized that it was not a thing to go on like this. Since he wanted to get the original lotus seeds, he had to pay a price.


    Immediately, he turned around and looked at the four people, namely, the sage purple Qilin, the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the blood worm and the soul beast. He said solemnly, "if we wait like this, there will be no result. We should take the initiative to attack. Next, I''ll let my xuanhuang separate to get close to Archaean cannibals and try to attract his attack. You wait for the opportunity to take the lotus seed of the original heart lotus as soon as you have the opportunity. "


    "Han Chen, is this OK?" Frowning, the soul and beast are uneasy.


    "The strength of Archaean cannibalism is here. His cultivation is more powerful than any of us. If we don''t attack, we will never have a chance. Let''s try it. Anyway, what I use is xuanhuang Fenshen, which will not have a great impact on me. My father will be with you and will take action when there is a chance. If there is no chance, I''d better calm down and not be impatient. "


    Very calm, Han Chen is not blind, he knows what he is doing.


    Since Han Chen has said so, no one has raised any objection. After all, as long as Han Chen can say it, he must have thought a lot, no doubt about it.


    After the words fell, Han Chen''s mind moved, and resolutely sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies, and approached the Archaean cannibals like lightning.Almost at the same time, Han Chen''s father led several people to the past.


    However, different from xuanhuang''s penetration into the tiger''s den, Han Chen''s master kept a safe distance and did not enter the Archean cannibal''s attack range.


    Lu Fan and monologue Taishou have been paying attention to Han Chen. When they noticed Han Chen''s action, Lu Fan grinned and said in high spirits: "it seems that he can''t help being lonely. We will follow him. If there is a chance later, we can''t miss it. This is the only chance for us to win the lotus seed of the original heart lotus."


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t be merciful if I have the chance!" He is determined to get the lotus seed of the original heart lotus.


    Moreover, Han Chen''s xuanhuang Fenshen simply and violently broke into the attack range of Archaean cannibals, showing a siege situation, deliberately attracted his attention, and then attracted him away.


    There is no hesitation, too ancient cannibals kill people without blinking an eye, as long as the opportunity comes, he will not worry too much.


    At the moment, when one of the xuanhuang Fenshen comes near, he attacks like lightning, fast as lightning. Before he can escape, he devours it and kills him invisibly.


    After seeing another one who was killed easily, Han Chen''s face was very dignified and frowned. For a time, he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Hoo hoo, the fighting power of the Archaean cannibals is really fierce. By the way, Han Chen, don''t your Xuan Huang Fen Shen have the power of origin? " Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng ziqilin joked.


    His face was dignified and shook his head. Han Chen did not answer, but the expression on his face was enough to explain everything.


    Although the nine xuanhuang Fenshen rushed to Archaean cannibals together, the effect was very little. When the four xuanhuang Fenshen were engulfed by Archaean cannibals, Han Chen couldn''t look down.


    After biting his teeth, he rushed to attack the Archaean cannibals without any sign before the spirits, blood insects and others reacted.


    "Why, Han Chen, what are you doing?"


    The sudden change made the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others all look shocked. Their faces were shocked.


    You know, the strength of Archaean cannibalism is placed here, and Han Chen rushes up rashly, which is tantamount to seeking death.


    Even when he heard the voice of the beast, Han Chen was indifferent. As if he was possessed by a demon, he rushed to the lotus seed of the purple original heart lotus.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Han Chen''s father rush past? It''s too dangerous! " His face was pale, and Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked.


    No one can give her a reply, because no one knows what''s going on. Before that, Han Chen didn''t tell anyone.


    On one side, Lu Fan sees Han Chen rush to Archaean cannibalism, his eyes suddenly become hot.


    Almost subconsciously, he reached out and patted his head. He said in a quick voice, "one horn is too long. Han Chen''s father rushes in. When the opportunity comes, you should go in immediately. Be sure to grab the original lotus seed."


    When getting Lu Fan''s order, unicorn Taishou is very surprised. It seems that he let himself die.


    You know, Archaean cannibals are still frantically attacking, unicorn Taishou is not sure to bear his phagocytosis.


    But in the face of the Master Lu Fan''s command, the lone horn Taishou dare not resist, nor dare to defy his meaning.


    There is no choice, unicorn Taishou bit his teeth, recklessly rushed up, as if dead.


    He knew that this fight with Archaean cannibals was more or less dangerous, but he had no choice but to sacrifice his life.


    "Did you see that one character Taishou also rushed in?" When he noticed the lightning fast figure of Unicorn Taishou, the spirit beast reminded him.


    "Hoo hoo, I hope Han Chen won''t have an accident." With unprecedented tension, Wan Sheng ziqilin took a deep breath, and his face was tense.


    Archaean cannibals kill people without blinking an eye. He will not pay attention to the enemies who dare to invade.


    For him, there is no big difference whether it''s the fantasy incarnation or Han Chen''s original, and the only thing he has to do is kill without mercy.


    After Han Chen killed himself, he went straight to the lotus seed of the original heart lotus. But at this time, the Archaean cannibal seemed to have noticed it and attacked on the way.


    There was no accident. There was a direct confrontation between Archean cannibalism and Han Chen benzun.


    There is a great disparity in strength between them. If they compete for accomplishments, Han Chen is willing to be inferior.


    But at present, Han Chen did not mean to compete with him in strength, but to sacrifice the power of the origin, to attack Archaean cannibals with the power of origin.


    For Han Chen, the most powerful attack at present is the power of origin, so when the crazy force enters the body of Archaean cannibals, he immediately screams with heartrending pain.


    Not only that, but also that part of the body in the soil directly broke out of the soil, stirring the earth upside down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    It can be seen that the power of the origin makes Archaean cannibals very embarrassed. No matter how powerful his strength is, under the crazy attack of the original power, he is also in agony, very miserable. Of course, the Archean cannibal was attacked, and the originator, Han Chen, was not much better. At the moment of the fight, Han Chen''s body was strongly impacted.


    The impact force is so strong that Han Chen feels like the whole planet wants to hit him. Even if he wants to defend himself, he can''t do anything. He is very embarrassed.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under this force, Han Chen was knocked away and smashed on a boulder thousands of meters away. After breaking the boulder into powder, Han Chen was considered to be stable. The Archean cannibal was infuriated, and the power of the origin ran freely in his body, which made him very uncomfortable. The anger in the heart has no place to vent, just at this time a single horn too Shou rushed over, completely a pair of purple original lotus seed and go away.


    Where to return the hand to be merciful, the angered Archaean cannibalism immediately recklessly to kill one horned Taishou, trying to kill him here. One horn Taishou wanted to seize the opportunity to grab the purple original lotus seeds. However, the response speed of Archaean anthropophagus insects was much faster than expected.


    At present, just as Dushu was about to touch the lotus seeds of the purple original heart lotus, the ancient cannibals attacked him, and hit him hard, directly killing him.


    He didn''t let go of the power. Taigu cannibal was infuriated by the original power just now. He didn''t let go of the meaning of one character too long, and continued to attack him crazily.


    At least, he is also the overlord in the space of life and death. In addition, he has been ordered by his master Lu Fan before this, but he has not got the purple original lotus seed, so he is not willing to give up.


    After biting his teeth, facing the Archean cannibal who rushed over, he took the initiative to welcome him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Relatively speaking, both Unicorn Taishou and Archean cannibals are top-notch masters in the space of life and death, and their strength is beyond doubt. In particular, Archean cannibals are just as good as playing even if they kill all kinds of masters.


    Of course, the one-man Taishou is not comparable to the ordinary boundless master. At least he has the title of the overlord of life and death space. When facing the Archaean cannibals, he can not be too cowardly.


    Therefore, the unicorn Taishou did not hide the chaotaigu cannibalism, and tried his best to compete with him.


    Soon, the two monsters clashed head-on.


    In a flash, centered on the place where they fought, a wave of energy with destructive power was generated, which swept the world and spread far away, making Han Chen, who had just stood up, in a state of confusion.


    This wave of energy light is as sharp as a knife. If Han Chen didn''t have a strong defense, he would be seriously injured again.


    Not far away, Lu fan, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others all took defensive measures in the face of the wave of energy, and they did not dare to underestimate it.


    "It''s strange that Han Chen had a fight with Archaean cannibals just now. How did he do it?" A puzzled look, the blood insect murmurs to itself, very good strange way.


    "Ordinary attacks can hardly threaten Archaean cannibals. If there is no accident, Han Chen must have exerted his original strength. Judging from his current attack, it seems that only the original force can hurt Archaean cannibals. " The waves are calm, and the old soul and beast hold the important road.


    Although Han Chen had a direct conflict with Archaean cannibals just now, the ghosts and beasts were not worried about his safety. They had the most precious body of Hongmeng, and at the same time, he was still Hongmeng''s golden body. Even if he was really attacked by Archaean cannibals, Han Chen could not be killed.


    His defense is terrible!


    After Han Chen stood up and blocked the powerful energy wave, he saw his eyes sharp at Archaean cannibals and unicorn Taishou, letting them fight with blood, which was the scene he loved most.


    For him, the opportunity to capture the lotus seeds of the original purple lotus comes. After all, there is such a powerful monster as Unicorn Taishou that is involved in the Archaean cannibals. He will certainly be distracted.


    As long as distracted, Han Chen can take advantage of it.


    Not far away, Lu Fan looked at the core of the battle with the same grim face.


    Like Han Chen, he is also ready to take the purple lotus seeds.


    He is also determined to get the last lotus seed.


    As time passed by, the opportunity never came. In other words, the Archaean cannibals deliberately did not leave in order to prevent Han Chen and Lu Fan from taking advantage of them.


    However, it is so powerful that the Archean cannibals can not only fight but also distract themselves from protecting the original purple lotus seeds.


    Next, under the stormy attack of Unicorn Taishou, finally, the opportunity finally comes. The enraged Archean cannibal leaves the lotus seed of the original heart lotus and kills it in a crushing posture.


    This is the moment we''re waiting for. In the light of electric fire and thunder, Han Chen and Lu Fan rushed to the lotus seed of the purple original heart lotus, as fast as lightning, for fear of missing it."Whoosh..."


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen and Lu Fan came to the lotus seed of Yuanyuan Xinlian, and both of them had a chance to seize the lotus seed.


    When two tigers fight, no one will let them.


    Naturally, the two of them inevitably clashed.


    Relatively speaking, Han Chen, who has the power of origin, has been killing all directions in recent years. He has killed even the Taishi giant.


    Therefore, in the face of the horse, he did not use the force of the past.


    "Not good!"


    When he realized that Han Chen exerted his original power, Lu Fan took a breath of cold air, and his eyes showed a look of horror.


    The last lotus seed is very important to him, but no matter how important it is, it is absolutely not important for his life. Lu Fan dare not play with his life.


    Therefore, when he felt the power of the source sweeping towards him, he was unwilling to bite his teeth and finally retreated.


    Afraid of the power of the origin, Lu fan can only watch Han Chen take the purple lotus seed as his own, but even so, his face is still calm, and he is not disappointed. It seems that for him, this is expected.


    When the opportunity comes, Han Chen will not hesitate to take the original lotus seed as its own and receive it in the chaotic world.


    So far, he got five of the nine original lotus seeds, and Lu Fan had four in his hand.


    That is to say, if any one of them gets all the lotus seeds in the other''s hands, he can get the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and even let his strength soar to the boundless level in an instant.


    Because Archean cannibals and unicorn Taishou were still fighting in the battle area, Han Chen did not dare to stay in the battle area. He immediately returned to the side of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas to ensure that he would not be besieged.


    "Boy, congratulations. I didn''t expect that you would get the last lotus seed of the original heart lotus so easily." Looking at Han Chen in high spirits, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin feels relieved and smiles.


    Calm, Han Chen is very calm, flattered or humiliated: "although it is the last lotus seed, but there is no big difference between grabbing and not grabbing. After all, even if I have five lotus seeds, if I can''t gather the other four, it doesn''t make any sense. I still try to grab the remaining four lotus seeds."


    When speaking, Han Chen can''t help but take a look at Lu Fan.


    Coincidentally, Lu fan is also looking at Han Chen.


    At that moment, Han Chen doubts that Lu Fan''s face actually shows a proud and mysterious smile, which makes people wonder what he is thinking.


    But in any case, with Han Chen''s understanding of Lu fan, this guy is definitely calculating something, otherwise, he would not be so confident.


    Rao is so. The battle in front of him is not over, so Han Chen doesn''t say anything, but he is very alert to Lu Fan and is always on guard against him.


    Because Han Chen has already got hold of the lotus seeds of the original Xinlian, it is meaningless for him to fight with the Archaean cannibals again. He wants to escape, but the Swire cannibals don''t let him go at all, which makes him have to fight with him passively, which is very helpless.


    The strength between Unicorn Taishou and Archaean cannibals is not balanced. In addition, the lotus seeds of the original Xinlian have been taken away. The Taigu cannibal holds a rage in his heart, thus venting all his anger on him.


    As a result, it is conceivable that the one character is too long-lived.


    One of them is not interested in fighting, the other is trying to kill. Moreover, the strength of Archaean cannibals is more powerful than Unicorn Taishou.


    So after half a column of incense, one horn Taishou was hit by the attack of Archaean cannibals one after another. He vomited blood wildly. He was in a precarious state, just like a candle in the wind.


    Just now, when making eye contact with Han Chen, Lu Fan was still invincible and even showed a provocative smile.


    But at present, Lu Fan began to feel uneasy when he noticed that he was in such a mess under the attack of Archaean cannibals that he was not totally overwhelmed.


    I can''t imagine how embarrassed he would be if he died in the mouth of Archaean cannibals.


    Without the protection of a single horn, he would be nothing, even difficult to hold the hands of the four original lotus seeds.


    "One character Taishou, leave him quickly!" Unable to restrain himself, Lu fan directly orders to get rid of the danger as soon as possible.


    But it''s a pity that the one-man at the moment is too weak for him to get rid of the crazy attack of Archaean cannibals.


    After hearing the host Lu Fan''s voice, the one-man Taishou who tries to stick to it barely looks up.


    The next moment, witnessed by Lu fan, Archean cannibals directly devour the one horned Taishou with its powerful strength.


    So far, Taishou, the overlord in the space of life and death, died miserably on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    Looking at the unicorn too Shou to die in front of his eyes, Lu Fan stares round his eyes, can''t believe it is true.


    You know, the one character Taishou is the overlord in the space of life and death, and also the dependence of Lu Fan. Even if his strength is not small compared with Archaean cannibals, he will not be killed.


    But anyway, even if Lu Fan didn''t believe it, it became a fact. Dujiao Taishou was indeed killed by Archaean cannibals.


    "One character is too long to live!" Red eyes, Lu Fan tears heart and lung, forehead blue veins burst out, a look to eat people, face ferocious.


    "Ouch..."


    After eating a single horn, the Archean cannibal was still in a state of unfinished business. It seemed that he was not satisfied. He continued to rush towards Lu fan, Han Chen and other people, aggressively.


    Seeing this, Han Chen''s subconscious avoidance, after all, has got what he wants now, so there is no need to keep fighting with him.


    The rest of the masters, like Lu Fan and Han Chen, all left and soon disappeared at the end of the bamboo forest.


    Even though Lu fan can''t accept the fact that Unicorn Taishou was killed, he has made a decision. Even if he can''t accept it any more, he has to face it.


    However, quite surprisingly, he did not leave too far away, but has been following Han Chen, gloomy face.


    After looking at Han Zhengwen''s body, he asked, "how can I get rid of Lu Zhengchen? Aren''t you afraid of death? Or do you think I can''t kill you without the help of a single character


    "You''re not going to kill me?" Looking at Han Chen coldly, Lu Fan''s voice is cold.


    "You are quite confident. Come on, what do you want to do Although know his meaning, but Han Chen is still a calm and self-contained appearance, Gu Jing wubo.


    "You have five original heart lotus seeds in your hand, and I have four original heart lotus seeds in my hand. No matter who gets the lotus seeds in the other person''s hands, you and I can get the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and even become a boundless master." Without squinting, Lu Fan looks at Han Chen seriously and says nothing.


    "That makes sense. What do you want to do?" Han Chen is very interested.


    "I want to make a deal with you!" Blurt out, Lu Fan said frankly.


    "Deal? What do you think of me? Or, what do you want to trade with me for the original lotus seed in my hand Don''t think so. Han Chen asked bluntly, fearlessly.


    Having said that, Han Chen knows that Lu fan has many tricks. He must have something to rely on to say such words, otherwise he would not be so confident.


    "I think you care about an old friend!"


    "Old friend?" Originally did not agree, can hear the old friend these three words, Han Chen''s face immediately became dignified.


    He had a bad feeling. If there was no accident, Lu Fan really had a handle in his hand, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do? You''d better not mess with me. As the saying goes, it''s better to be a broken jade than a complete one. You know what I mean Looking at Lu Fan coldly, Han Chen said in a sharp voice, and his eyes were full of murderous gas.


    "At this time, it''s meaningless for you to threaten me again." Grinning indifferently, Lu Fan opened his palm when his voice dropped.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, his heart is full of spirits.


    It''s hard to imagine that he would hold his soul in his hand.


    Han Chen didn''t pay attention to Lu fan, but when he said that he had an old friend, Han Chen''s face began to look dignified. At the moment, when he saw the spirits and spirits, he even frowned.


    Because he can see at a glance that the soul is not someone else''s, it is the elder brother Han Jian''s.


    At the beginning, before entering the space of life and death, Han Jian took the initiative to stay outside. At that time, Han Chen didn''t think much about it, so he left him outside.


    Based on Han Jian''s practice at that time, Han Chen thought there would be no danger. After all, most of the outer space is the realm of the road.


    But I didn''t expect to see his elder brother Han Jian''s spirits now. This made Han Chen''s face very dignified and his brow wrinkled, so that he burst out in the eyes of Lu Fan.


    "Han Chen, you should know who he is?" Looking at Han Chen with evil eyes, Lu fan asked.


    "How dare you kill my big brother!" Red eyes, Han Chen hate way, murderous gas burst out.


    "Don''t be angry. Isn''t he dead now? If I really don''t want to leave some thoughts for you, I will directly destroy his spirits and spirits. Why wait until now? "


    "Han Chen!"


    On one side, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, ghost beast and others began to worry when they realized that Lu Fan''s three spirits and seven spirits were actually Han Chen''s elder brother Han Jian.


    Judging from the current situation, Lu Fan wants to trade with Han Chen with the soul and soul of Han Jian. In this case, even if Lu fan doesn''t want to hand over the lotus seed of the original heart lotus, I''m afraid he can''t help it. Unless he doesn''t care about Han Jian''s life and death, it''s obviously not his character.Even if the ghost beast and others don''t say it, Han Chen knows what they mean, but at the moment he doesn''t understand it, and even doesn''t return his head, because he knows what he is doing.


    "Lu fan, the Ming people don''t speak in secret. Although you and I are enemies, I have never deliberately pursued you for so many years. But today, I can tell you responsibly that if you dare to poison my elder brother, from the moment you kill him, as long as I have one breath, I have only one task, that is to kill you, at any time Cut the price to kill you! I''m not kidding you


    The cold voice seems to be coming out of the nine hell. Han Chen''s fierce eyes pierce the human heart, and the murderous spirit bursts out.


    On the other side, when hearing Han Chen''s cruel words, Lu Fan calmly smiles and is very calm.


    He knew that since Han Chen had said this sentence, he would certainly be able to do it. However, as he said, he never thought of killing Han Jian, otherwise he would not keep his soul and soul.


    Therefore, in the face of Han Chen''s suffocating words, he calmly said: "you and I have fought for so many years, you don''t have to threaten me, you know, I''m not afraid. But to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to kill your big brother in the real sense. But now, if you don''t give me the five original lotus seeds in your hand, he will die! "


    "Lu fan, do you dare to be shameless? I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless! "


    After hearing the conditions put forward by Lu fan, the spirit beast couldn''t see it anymore, and stood up in a rage, clanking with iron.


    Over the years, Han Chen has suffered a lot in trying to collect the lotus seeds of the original heart lotus. But now the grandson wants to obtain it without any effort by means of threat. The spirit and beast can''t bear it or look down on it. However, Han Chen did not speak.


    Seeing this, the blood bug was afraid of Han Chen''s decision, and said in a quick voice: "Han Chen, you can''t be fooled, such a villain, even if you really give him the lotus seed of the original heart lotus, he may not release him. In my opinion, kill him directly!"


    The father of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the holy purple Qilin are very calm, and their eyes are very peaceful when they look at Han Chen.


    After so many big waves, they have enough reason to believe that Han Chen will definitely make the right choice. There is no doubt about this, so they are not in a hurry to put forward their opinions.


    In the face of Lu fan, Han Chen took a deep breath and calmed down. After calming down, he asked calmly, "you want to exchange my big brother''s soul and soul for five original heart lotus seeds in my hand. This is a good deal, but how sure are you that I will hand over the original heart lotus seeds? What''s more, is your heart a little big? Are you really afraid that I will kill you


    "Don''t worry. I haven''t finished my terms yet."


    Grinning wildly, Lu Fan continued to add: "if you are willing to hand over the five original lotus seeds in your hand, I will not only release your elder brother''s soul and soul, but also give you my Hunyuan bow. In this way, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow will become one and become a complete treasure of Hongmeng in the true sense. Of course, I have a condition that if a deal is made, you are not allowed to do anything to me for 100 million years after it is concluded. What''s more, you should be satisfied with the terms I''m proposing now? "


    Originally not moved, but realize that Lu fan is willing to hand over Hunyuan bow, let alone, Han Chen is really a bit excited.


    Although he got chaos arrow, chaos arrow could not play its due power without Hunyuan bow.


    If he could get the Hunyuan bow, Han Chen would have three pieces of Hongmeng treasure in his hand, and then he would be able to save heaven and earth.


    For a moment, Han Chen fell into silence and seemed to be hesitating whether to agree or not.


    "What do you think?" Hesitating, Han Chen finally turned his eyes to the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, hoping that they could give him some advice.


    "In your mind, is the status of your elder brother Han Jian important to you?" Blurted out, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin asked directly.


    "The blood is thicker than the water, he is my relative, I would rather die of myself than he has three faults and two faults!" Without hesitation, Han Chen said frankly.


    "There''s nothing to say. Even if he doesn''t give you Hunyuan bow, you have to make a deal with him. It''s just a pity in my opinion, but if you don''t regret, there''s nothing to say."


    "My opinion is similar to hers, in a word, as long as you don''t regret it." Gu Jing wubo, the founder of Ten Thousand Buddhas, said calmly, and he agreed with the words of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin.


    Ghost beast and blood worm kept silent and said nothing. They felt that there was no need to say it.


    Han Chen hesitated. Finally, he took a deep breath, looked at Lu Fan with his eyes and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. I agree with your deal. Give me my big brother''s soul and Hunyuan bow, and I will give you five lotus seeds of original heart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    "You are so many people covetously looking at me, I am not at ease, or swear, you must swear that you and the people around you will not kill me, otherwise, I will not believe you!" Smile at Han Chen, Lu fanlang voice way.


    "I swear, as long as you give me Hunyuan bow and my big brother''s soul and soul, Hunyuan bow wants to cancel the Lord''s contract, I will give you the five original lotus seeds in my hand, and I will never break my promise. Moreover, I and the people around me will not fight against you. At least 100 million years, we will not pursue you. It is against this oath, and heaven will strike a thunderbolt!" Also not ambiguous, Han Chen''s face is indifferent, resolute oath.


    Even if Han Chen swears, Lu fan doesn''t immediately hand over Han Jian''s soul and soul, but keeps his eyes on him.


    After waiting for nearly ten breaths, Lu Fan grinned and said in high spirits: "good. I hope you can keep your promise. Now, you''d better give me the five original lotus seeds in your hand. It''s a good deal to exchange five original heart lotus seeds for one Hongmeng treasure and your brother''s life. "


    Although he was angry in his heart, Han Chen did not fight back, but resolutely took out the five original lotus seeds in his hand and calmly handed them to Lu Fan.


    After receiving the five lotus seeds from Han Chen, Lu Fan released Han Jian''s three spirits and seven spirits.


    At the same time, he took out the Hunyuan bow, broke the contract relationship with Hunyuan bow, and then threw it over with ease.


    Without chaos arrow, Hunyuan bow would not be able to exert its power, so Lu Fan didn''t care when he handed it over at the moment.


    After taking over the soul and soul, Han Chen holds the Hunyuan bow tightly in his hand.


    On the other side, Lu fan, who got five lotus seeds from the original heart, did not seem to be in a hurry to leave. Instead, he looked at Han Chen and others with a smile on his face.


    "Han Chen, let him go like this?" His hands clenched into fists, and the blood worm''s bloody eyes splashed with blood, and his hatred was incomparable.


    Obviously, he is not willing to let Lu Fan go.


    "I have made an oath. Although I want to kill him, this is the minimum credibility. If you don''t have the minimum credibility, what can you believe me?"


    After seeing the blood worm and others, Han Chen knew what they were thinking, but he was stubborn and didn''t mean to start.


    After getting the five original lotus seeds in Han Chen''s hand, Lu Fan didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he took out the four lotus seeds he owned and made the nine lotus seeds into one.


    Han Chen and others want to witness how the nine lotus seeds can be combined into one and produce the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. This is a grand event that can only appear once in countless years. Even if they can''t get it, it is very rare to witness it with their own eyes.


    Under the gaze of Han Chen and others, the nine lotus seeds finally get together. Suddenly, a bright nine color light rises to the sky, and then Han Chen is wrapped by the nine color light. The nine lotus seeds are even more integrated and magical.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve seen this kind of scene?" Slightly excited, Han Chen looks at the ghosts and beasts, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and so on. He is eager to know what will happen next.


    "It''s not the first time for me and the blood worm." He was talking about ghosts and beasts, and his face was full of pride and elation.


    "Tell me, what''s going to happen next?" Interested, Han Chen facial expression moved way.


    "You don''t know, every time Hongmeng treasure appears in different ways. Like this time, nine lotus seeds are combined into one, but the experience of blood worm and I was not like this before. Therefore, we don''t know how Hongmeng''s treasure will appear this time. Only by looking at it can we know clearly. But we can be sure that there will be Hongmeng treasure To be outspoken, the soul beast said frankly.


    How about Han Yuan, Hunchen? Can you recognize the LORD with blood? " Worried about Lu Fan''s deceit, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin asked in a loud voice.


    Looking at her squarely, Han Chen calmly nodded and said, "I have tried once just now, and I have succeeded in recognizing the LORD by dripping blood. Now my xuanhuang body is being refined."


    "That''s great. Although you can''t collect all the nine lotus seeds and get a piece of Hongmeng treasure, it''s also a harvest. However, the relatives around you can''t fall into the hands of Lu fan, otherwise you will be under the control of others!" A little excited, Wan Sheng purple Qilin voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it again."


    His face was calm. It was not hard to see from his resolute eyes that he was also a little annoyed. After all, if Han Jian, the eldest brother, had not fallen into Lu Fan''s hands, he would have been able to compete with Lu Fan.


    With his current strength, Lu fan is not competitive at all.


    However, reality is reality, and we must face it.


    On the other side, when Lu fan is covered by the nine colors of light, he can feel that the lotus seeds are full of aura, almost suffocating.


    However, to Han Chen''s surprise, Lu Fan''s accomplishments are improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Before that, he was just the cultivation of wankongjing, but in the blink of an eye, Han Chen could really feel that his realm had been upgraded and had reached the realm of wanmie.


    What''s more terrifying is that everything is not over. Lu Fan''s accomplishments continue to soar, giving people the feeling that there is no end."His accomplishments have broken through!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen looks grim.


    "Yes, his accomplishments have indeed broken through, and will continue to break through, and will continue to break through to achieve boundless territory."


    He was talking about ghosts and beasts. He had a helpless look on his face. He seemed to have known this for a long time.


    Of course, before this, Han Chen had heard of it for a long time, but he really felt that Lu Fan''s cultivation was soaring wildly, which was still difficult for him to accept.


    You know, the two of them have not much difference in their cultivation, maybe because this time it was completely opened.


    Before this, they two people fight, Han Chen has never failed, but after this time, everything is hard to say. This is a cruel fact.


    As the spirit beast said, Lu Fan''s accomplishments are still soaring, and there is no intention of stopping.


    The whole process lasted for half a column of incense. After half a column of incense, Lu Fan succeeded in achieving boundlessness, which was beyond imagination.


    At the same time, nine of the original heart lotus into nine color beads, known as the original pearl.


    Although we don''t know the level of the original pearl, according to the experience of Han Chen, it should be the legendary treasure of Hongmeng.


    On the other side, Lu fan, who had achieved his wish, roared up to the sky and was elated. He was almost crazy and said, "ha ha, the most precious pearl of Hongmeng, I finally got it. Ha ha..."


    At the beginning, Han Chen still had some psychological imbalance, but after such a short time, he was able to figure it out.


    Lu fan is just getting a piece of Hongmeng treasure. He has three pieces of Hongmeng treasure in his hand, which can be directly killed in seconds.


    The only thing that makes Han Chen feel helpless is that the gap between the two people''s cultivation has opened, but this is an indisputable fact, and Han Chen has no way to change it.


    On the other side, Lu Fan was elated. After he successfully got the original pearl, he looked at Han Chen provocatively and said: "Han Chen, I can get Hongmeng''s most precious original pearl, and I can break through the cultivation to reach the boundless world. Thanks to your success, I would not have been today without your success!"


    "Well, I look down upon you as a cheap and good seller." He was very angry. He was very angry.


    "Wansheng purple Qilin, are you extreme me?" Grinning disapprovingly, Lu fan asked.


    "Jealousy? Don''t look at your bear, what do you think makes me jealous? You think highly of yourself Disdainful cold hum a, Wan Sheng purple Qilin disdain way, face is full of disdain look.


    Han Chen has been forbearing, but at the moment Lu Fan''s arrogance can''t go down. He snapped: "I said I won''t start with you in 100 million years. I will keep my promise, but you''d better not stimulate me. Taishi giant is also a boundless cultivation. Do you think you are more powerful than him


    Originally, he was very proud, but after hearing Han Chen say so, Lu Fan immediately looked like a ball that had let out his breath. He was depressed and very embarrassed.


    Although Han Chen didn''t reach boundless territory, his real combat effectiveness was absolutely not weak, especially the original strength he possessed. He killed people invisibly and rarely met enemies.


    Therefore, after hearing Han Chen say so, Lu fan is silent and dare not speak again.


    "Lu fan, what kind of morality do you tell this grandson? Now you only need to give an order, and we will go up and tear him up at once Add oil and vinegar, blood insect ferocious way.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Fan''s face became dim, and immediately, where he dared to hesitate, immediately walked away in the distance.


    Obviously, even if the breakthrough reaches boundless territory, Lu fan does not think that he is the opponent of Han Chen and other people. If he has just made a breakthrough, it is important to protect his life. It is better not to stimulate them.


    "Well, I despise such snobbish people the most!" Looking at Lu Fan''s disappearing figure, the ghost snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    Not long after Lu Fan disappeared, the space was shaken, and then the space of life and death was annihilated.


    Han Chen and other people seem to be dreaming in general, returning to the outer space, everything seems like nothing happened.


    "Outer space? Are we back? "


    The sudden change surprised Han Chen. After a sharp look around, Han Chen quickly confirmed that they were not in other places, but returned to the outer space.


    "Back, under normal circumstances, as long as Hongmeng treasure appears, the space of life and death will be automatically destroyed. Now Lu fan has got the precious pearl of Hongmeng, so we are back in the arms of outer space In high spirits, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said excitedly.


    "Whoosh, it feels like a dream. But now I have three pieces of precious things, I can go to save heaven and earth Can''t help looking at the direction of heaven and earth mother, Han Chen excited way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    "Heaven and earth? Are you going to save heaven and earth? " The sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas had no idea what the stem was. When Han Chen said that he was going to save heaven and earth, he was very surprised and confused.


    Seeing that they were shocked, Han Chen explained with a smile: "yes, many years ago I had a chat with Tiangong and earth mother. They were all controlled by the emperor and the devil. It is said that at least three pieces of Hongmeng treasure can save them. Now I have got three pieces of Hongmeng treasure, which should be able to rescue them."


    "That''s very good. Tiangong and Tianmu were the most effective assistants around Hongmeng''s ancestors at that time, and their strength was quite strong. If they could be rescued, they would be a great threat to the emperor and the devil, and would be of great help to you." Exuberant, the spirit animal excited way.


    As the mount of Hongmeng''s ancestor, he knew what Tiangong and Tianmu meant, and expected Han Chen to rescue Tiangong and Tianmu as soon as possible.


    "Master Wansheng purple Qilin and ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas have come out of the space of life and death. What are your plans next?" Looking at them two in high spirits, Han Chen said frankly, his face moved.


    In this period of time in the space of life and death, thanks to their help, otherwise the consequences can not be imagined.


    Therefore, in the face of them, Han Chen is respectful. In addition to gratitude, there is only gratitude left in his heart.


    Facing the question, the two looked at each other, and then Wan Sheng Zi Qilin joked: "why, do you think we are in the way?"


    "Elder sister, what''s this saying? In the space of life and death, if it''s not for you, I''m afraid I can''t get out at all. You are my benefactor. How can I dislike you?" Hastily explain, Han Chen thanks way.


    After a pause, Han Chen immediately added: "two elders, if you don''t have anything else and you want to be with us, we can go to Tiangong mountain and Dimu mountain together this time..."


    "Ha ha, we''re free anyway. Let''s go with you." With a hearty smile, the father of Ten Thousand Buddhas said kindly, with extraordinary bearing.


    "In this case, let''s go to Tiangong mountain and Temu mountain." Gratified nod, Han Chen exhilarated way.


    Both the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are boundless accomplishments. If they leave, Han Chen will not have a boundless master.


    Therefore, they are willing to stay with him, which is a great good thing for Han Chen, and he is also sincerely gratified.


    At the beginning, there are thousands of masters who entered the space of life and death, but now the space of life and death is broken. The people who can really come back from the space of life and death know more than 100 people.


    It can be seen from this that the space of life and death is a real killing battlefield. Once you enter it, whether you can come out alive is definitely a problem.


    Fortunately, Han Chen and others are safe, and have great harvest. Although they did not get the precious pearl of Hongmeng, Han Chen was satisfied.


    After the baptism of life and death space, Han Chen is also a rising.


    Although there was no improvement in his cultivation compared with that before he came in, his mind was not the same as before.


    Moreover, in the space of life and death, he gets the power of the origin, which makes his attack power increase dramatically, even if he kills the master without any boundary.


    Therefore, walking in the outer space again, Han Chen is full of ambition and self-confidence. He has enough confidence to face everything.


    A group of people, familiar with the road, went straight to tiangongdi Mu mountain.


    After a three-day journey, Han Chen and his party finally arrived in front of Tiangong Dimu mountain.


    "Han Chen, are you sure you can save them if you have three Hongmeng treasures?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin confirms again.


    "This is what God and earth mother told me. I have communicated with them before, so there should be no accident." Face calm, Han Chen confident way, he firmly believe that with his ability now can let them out.


    "What''s next?" Looking at Han Chen with great interest, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin continues to ask.


    "You wait first. I''ll talk to them and communicate with them." After a serious look at the crowd, Han Chenlang said.


    Immediately, under the witness of all, he stepped forward with great strides and concentrated on communicating with heaven and earth mother.


    "You''re back at last, boy


    When Han Chen''s big hand pressed on the Tiangong and the earth mother mountains, a vicissitudes and familiar voice sounded.


    When hearing this voice, Han Chen was still as if he had beaten chicken blood. He was in high spirits and said: "two predecessors, I did not live up to the expectations. Finally, I got the Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. I came here to save you. I don''t know what to do next?"


    "You won''t let me down when I got three pieces of Hongmeng treasures by myself.


    The next thing you have to do is very simple. At the same time, you can manipulate the three pieces of Hongmeng treasures to chop into the mother mountain of the Commons. Once we split this mountain, we can come out. " Words can not help but excited, God frankly said, excited."Well, don''t be impatient. I will try to split the two mountains." Looking up at the two mountains, Han Chen complacently said that he was full of absolute confidence in splitting the mountain.


    "Han Chen, what do they say?" When Han Chen came back, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and other people asked excitedly.


    "It''s very simple. They said let me split the two mountains. Get out of the way, all of you, so that the breath of the most precious treasure will not affect you later. " Worried about hurting them by mistake, Han Chenping and Tao.


    "Han Chen, be careful." Nodding solemnly, the soul beast showed a little uneasy way.


    The Korean people winked, indicating that they should not worry. Immediately, Han Chen resolutely offered Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    At the same time, Han Chen offered two xuanhuang Fenshen, and let the two xuanhuang Fenshen control a piece of Hongmeng treasure respectively, and fight Tiangong and Damu mountain together.


    When the three Hongmeng treasures were sacrificed, the heaven and earth were changed. The ghosts and beasts thought that they had retreated to the safety field, but now they found that the distance was far from enough, and the powerful energy from Hongmeng treasures could still threaten them.


    Where they dare to hesitate, they immediately retreated madly, until they came to the area beyond the reach of Hongmeng Zhibao, and then stopped.


    Han Chen is ready to go, gather all his strength, and when he is fully prepared, he splits three pieces of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure on Chaotian Gongdi.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Tiangong and Damu mountain is obviously not an ordinary mountain. It has seals and arrays on it. When the powerful power of Hongmeng Zhibao acts on Tiangong and Damu mountain, in an instant, a force of annihilation spreads around.


    The seal array of Hongmeng Zhibao and Tiangong Damu mountain is obviously in a stalemate. They are competing with each other. When they attack and defend each other, they will not accept anyone.


    This stalemate did not last long. Soon, chaos arrow broke the seal of the array with indescribable sharpness.


    Almost at the same time, Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower also rushed into the seal.


    When the three pieces of Hongmeng treasure broke the seal with their powerful power, Tiangong and Damu mountain were also split in this moment, with rocks flying and earth shaking.


    Then, two middle-aged men and women came out from the foot of the mountain and stood in the air.


    "Ha ha, I''m free at last!" Just like a beast escaping from the cage, the middle-aged man roars up to the sky and is extremely excited.


    Lu Fan was very calm when he successfully cut through Tiangong and Damu mountain to rescue them, because in his plan, the day would come sooner or later.


    Therefore, when this moment came, he was calm and calm.


    After Han Chen''s death, ghosts, blood insects and others were so excited about the appearance of heaven and earth mother that they were so excited that they could not seem to know how to describe their own mood and their blood was boiling.


    "Han Chen, younger generation, has met two elders of tiangongdi mother." When the two men vent and come to the front, Han Chen says respectfully.


    "Han Chen boy, although we asked you to look for the three Hongmeng treasures, we didn''t have much hope, but we didn''t expect that you actually found the three Hongmeng treasures. You surprised us." Looking at Han Chen with interest, the sky god is in high spirits. His face is moving and he is very excited.


    "Farewell on that day. Over the past few years, I have only done one thing, that is, I have tried my best to find Hongmeng treasures. I did not let you down. I finally found three Hongmeng treasures!" Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s face is full of pride and elation.


    "Anyway, little brother Han Chen, we want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we would still be trapped at the foot of this mountain. It was you who freed us."


    The earth mother has a dignified appearance and excellent temperament. At the moment, she shows a faint smile on her face looking at Han Chen, and her words are full of endless gratitude.


    "That''s all I have to do. My mission is to rescue Hongmeng Laozu. To rescue you is only the first step. I hope that there will be a chance to rescue Hongmeng Laozu in the future. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen sighed.


    "Certainly, because you are the only one in the legend who can save Hongmeng ancestor." Looking at Han Chen with high spirits, the earth mother said in a soft voice that she placed great hopes on Han Chen.


    "The spirit beast has seen the two elders of the heavenly Commons and the mother earth." Just then, the beast came forward.


    As the mount of Hongmeng''s ancestors, ghosts and beasts are old acquaintances with heaven and earth mother. Therefore, seeing them again after many years, they are so excited that they don''t know how to describe their mood.


    "Ghosts and beasts, together with Han Chen, is the right choice. As long as we all work together, we will surely be able to rescue the Hongmeng ancestor and defeat the emperor and demon!" There is a sound in the earth, and the heavenly palace is in a sharp voice.


    "Want to beat me? Ha ha, you ants look up to yourself


    All of a sudden, just as the voice of the Heavenly Master fell, there was an arrogant voice in the space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    Because of the rescue of the mother of heaven, Han Chen and others were still ambitious and full of expectations for the future.


    But suddenly hearing this voice, all people including Han Chen all inhaled a breath of cool air, shivering and scared.


    Among them, the blood bug is afraid to step back two steps, the eyes show the look of fear.


    "It''s the devil! It''s the voice of the devil!!! " Pale, the voice of the blood bug trembled, and was at a loss.


    "Strange, why does the demon appear here suddenly?" In his heart, Han Chen murmured to himself, but he did not speak it.


    Soon, a middle-aged man who was full of endless tyranny flew over and looked at a crowd like Tiangong mother and Han Chen, raising his hand to lift his feet, all of which had the irreversible momentum of heaven and earth.


    Before in the space of life and death, Han Chen had seen emperor and devil separate, so it was not the first time to see it. Therefore, he was not surprised, but he was rather heavy and slightly uneasy at the look at the emperor and the devil.


    "My mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t be OK!" Eyes sharp eyes at the heavenly father mother to look at, the emperor and the devil look at the way, between the eyes sharp.


    "Hum, Dame, what do you want to do?"


    Cold hum, the God a look of death, eyes sharp at the emperor and the devil to look at, even if the face of the outer space overlord, he still a fearless appearance, death as home.


    Not only was he, but the mother of the land who had just recovered her freedom also stood out, and the eyebrows were very aggressive and uncompromising.


    "What do you want? Hey, I sealed you here. No one wants to take you away from here without my permission! "


    Grinning, the emperor and the devil rushed towards them in the form of electricity, and the speed reached the extreme so that Han Chen had not yet responded to what the situation was, so that the heavenly Father and the devil were entangled together.


    "Blood bug, is this really the emperor devil?" Seeing that they were fighting together, Han Chen looked at the blood bug in a way that Han Chen could not believe. He wanted to confirm whether this was the real body of emperor and devil. After all, in the space of life and death, what appeared was just the separation of emperor and devil.


    Squinting at the void, facing the question, the blood bug took a deep breath, his face deep: "I don''t know, I can''t answer this question, because even if the emperor and the devil separated, his strength is also strong, deep."


    "What shall we do, gentlemen? Would you like to help the Heavenly Mother? " Slightly uneasy to see the saint purple Qilin, the ancestors of the Buddha, Han Jiyue to try, ready to do it at any time.


    "No, the strength of the heavenly mother is far stronger than we thought. Let them fight first. If it is really not possible, we will take the hand again." The soul beast appeared quite calm. After all, among the several people, as the mount of Hongmeng''s ancestor, he knew the heavenly Father most.


    The words of the beast made Han Chen silent, and he was still nervous and calmed down immediately.


    But even so, Han Chen is still a little uneasy, decisive will Hongmeng treasure Hongmeng sword in the hand, ready to send, ready to pain the killer.


    As the beast said, the mother of heaven is strong enough, especially when they join hands, the fighting power is so strong that the emperor and the devil can not resist and are extremely strong.


    "Huhu, is worthy of the people around Hongmeng''s ancestors, did not expect the strength of the mother of heaven is so strong, it is really a hundred news is not as good as seeing." Can''t help but admire, as strong as the level of master such as the saint purple Kirin, but also a big eye-catching appearance, excited.


    "If it was not the emperor and the devil, the emperor and the emperor would not be defeated, but it would be a pity!"


    Obviously, the soul and beast sighed and sighed.


    Han Chen has known the beast for so many years, and Han Chen has never asked the beast about how the ancestors of Hongmeng were defeated by the emperor and the devil. Now, Han Chen is very curious to hear the feelings of the beast.


    But he knew that the beast would not like to say more about this issue, otherwise he would have said it for so many years.


    In the void, three people were fighting.


    At first, the heavenly mother took advantage of it. But with the time passing, under the power of the emperor and the devil, they were obviously in a bad situation, and they were in danger and in danger.


    "No, it seems that the mother of heaven has been trapped for so many years, which has a great impact on him, and their strength has not been fully restored!" Seeing the scene is a bit ugly, the soul and beast begin to worry, frown tightly.


    "Don''t worry. Let me come." Han Chen has been waiting for a long time. Now he has the chance to take a hand. He immediately does not have a vague idea. He swings the Hongmeng sword and kills the emperor and the devil, and is aggressive.


    Although only the cultivation of Wankong, Han dust has incomparable combat power, even the masters who kill the boundless are not in the same words, especially after getting the power of origin, they can despise everything.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Chua..."


    Han Chen''s joining is still a sharp knife, and it is a great challenge for the fierce emperor and devil to feel great pressure immediately.


    However, emperor and devil are proud. In his view, only Han Chen in Wankong is not enough to fear, and it should not be put in his eyes.Therefore, he did not pay attention to Han Chen''s attack in his heart.


    However, when the emperor and the devil were hit by the powerful power of the source, the emperor and the devil cried out unexpectedly, and their eyes showed a look of fear and heartrending.


    "Ah ah..."


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    It''s rare to let the emperor and the devil eat shriveled. For him, this is an excellent opportunity to become famous. Even if he can''t be killed, as long as he can be seriously injured, Han Chen will be satisfied.


    With the power of the origin to make the emperor and the devil eat shriveled, Han Chen shows his sword 41 without reservation, and wants to take the life of the emperor and the devil with the sharp edge of Hongmeng sword.


    When the irresistible sword spirit broke through the sky and killed the emperor and the devil, the Heavenly God and earth mother on the side were all shocked. It seems that Han Chen''s accomplishments in kendo have reached such an incredible level. If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, I could not believe it was true.


    All the saints purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts and beasts, and blood insects all look forward to Han Chen with expectant eyes.


    They all know that Jian 41 is powerful, especially when it is used with Hongmeng''s treasure, Hongmeng sword is invincible, and there is no opponent at all.


    Therefore, when Han Chen dealt with the emperor and the devil with his sword in his forties, they all looked forward to it. They all wanted to know whether the emperor and the devil could resist the attack of sword 41.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Jian 41 directly breaks through the confinement of time and space, and comes to the emperor devil like lightning in a crushing posture, trying to split him in two.


    Just now, the power of the original source had already made the emperor and the devil eat the shriveled. He was very shocked, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen had such a powerful sword technique.


    For a moment, his eyes were full of surprise.


    But in any case, it is the man who has defeated the ancestors of Hongmeng. If he can''t resist the sword 41, he will not be qualified to dominate the outer space.


    In the surprised eyes of Han Chen and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, the emperor and the devil lightly described the sword with a very strange figure and got rid of the sword 41.


    But even so, the emperor and the devil were still in a cold sweat, so that he showed a shocking look in the eyes of Han Chen, and was extremely afraid.


    "Hoo hoo, good boy, it seems that I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that you not only have the original power, but also have such incredible attainments in kendo. It''s really amazing!" He looked at Han Chen with sharp eyes, and the emperor was full of praise. At the moment, his face was changing again and again.


    To be fair, Han Chen knew that the emperor and the devil had profound cultivation. He did not expect Jian 41 to kill him, but he did not expect that Jian 41 could not even hurt the skin of the emperor and the devil.


    As a result, Han Chen has a further understanding of the power of the emperor and the devil, and his face is also very shocked.


    "You are not bad. You can easily block my sword 41!" Holding Hongmeng sword obliquely, Han Chen said coldly.


    "Is it my pleasure, then?" Grinning with indifference, the emperor demon disdained the way.


    "Don''t be complacent, the more wonderful is still ahead!" Feeling the ridicule of the emperor and the devil, Han Chen said coldly.


    "Well, I''d like to see what skills you have, and if you have any tricks, just show them, or you won''t have a chance in a while." Cold hum a, emperor and devil strong way, eyebrows between very confident, he has full assurance can kill Han Chen.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''m ready for it."


    He grinned ferociously. At the next moment, behind the emperor and the devil, Han Chen''s xuanhuang body didn''t know when to offer Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. He opened the bow string forcefully, locked in the breath of the emperor and the devil, and shot it domineering.


    Unexpectedly, the sudden change made the emperor''s face change greatly. He didn''t seem to expect Han Chen to use xuanhuang Fenshen to deal with himself. He didn''t expect that xuanhuang Fenshen still held Hongmeng''s Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    For a moment, the devil panicked and tried to leave.


    But chaos arrow has long been locked in his breath, no matter which direction he is hiding, can not avoid.


    When they saw this scene, they all looked forward to it. They wanted to know whether the emperor and the devil could avoid the chaos arrow.


    "Whoosh..."


    Say sound late then fast, chaos arrow like lightning toward the emperor devil shot, speed to the extreme.


    Seeing this, the emperor and the devil''s face changed greatly. Immediately, where did he dare to hesitate, he immediately took refuge with his life to one side.


    However, chaos arrow is different from ordinary bows and arrows. It can track the breath independently. Once it is locked, it will keep chasing until it is hit.


    The speed of the emperor and the devil was fast enough, but the chaos arrow was obviously faster. In the end, he even directly broke through the control of time and space, and hit the emperor and the devil in a domineering way.


    "Ah ah..."


    When the sharp arrows pierce the chest and pass by, the emperor demon tiger''s body trembles wildly, and his face shows a look of disbelief. It seems hard to accept that he will die under the Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    Surprised not only the emperor and the devil himself, but also heaven and earth mother all stare round the eyes, very surprised, very excited.For them, Han Chen made them look at each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    Shocked! Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others all stare round their eyes, and their faces show a look of horror. They can''t believe it is true.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen killed the overlord in outer space with Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. If they had not witnessed it, they would have been hard to imagine all this.


    Han Chen is also very excited, you know, what he killed is the overlord in the outer space after all, he is the emperor devil!


    "Am I right? You killed the devil The voice trembled slightly, the soul beast rushed up at the first time, and his face moved. He was shining in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "I didn''t expect to kill him easily." Grinning, Han Chen excitedly said.


    However, at this time, heaven and earth looked grim and did not feel happy at all.


    When Han Chen''s voice dropped, Tiangong was even more outspoken: "what you just killed is not the emperor devil. The real emperor devil is far stronger than him. If I guess correctly, it should also be the separation of the emperor and the devil."


    Han Chen was disappointed when he heard that, but he had to accept the fact, because to a large extent, what he said might be true.


    "Heaven and earth, are you sure that the one who died just now is not the emperor and the devil?" Some can''t help it. Wan Sheng Zi Qilin comes forward with an arrow step. He can''t believe it is true.


    "I''m sure we''ve played against the devil more than once. The real emperor and devil can''t be so weak in defense. Don''t forget that the emperor and the devil are the people who have the most precious butcher''s knife of Hongmeng. From our fight with him just now, we can see that he does not have the strength that the emperor and the devil should have. " Calmly stood out, and the mother was sure that what Han Chen had just killed was not the emperor and the devil.


    "It seems that I still overestimate myself." Helpless smile, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to belittle yourself. You can kill the emperor and the devil with Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. This is a wonderful thing in itself. After all, you can see that we have been fighting together for such a long time, but you can easily do it, which is enough to explain everything." See Han Chen some lost, the emperor quickly comfort way, cloud light breeze.


    The matter has come to this point, but in any case, the success of the emperor and the devil killed, and the God and mother rescued. For him, that''s enough.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, the mother asked softly.


    They were rescued by Han Chen, so they followed his orders and showed great respect for him.


    "I don''t have any plans in a short time, but in the long run, my goal is very simple. I''ll collect five pieces of Hongmeng''s treasures and rescue Hongmeng''s ancestors. However, this is not an easy task. I hope I can do it one day." With a sigh, Han Chen looked into the distance with a deep look in his eyes, which was his ultimate goal.


    "Han Chen, now that Tiangong and Tianmu have been rescued, I don''t know what you plan to do next? Where are we going? " Looking at Han Chen with enthusiasm, the spirit beast said frankly, elated and extremely excited.


    "I haven''t seen yue''er for many years. If I can, I''d like to go to Tai Chi world first." The facial expression calm glances at everybody one eye, Han Chen facial expression is calm way.


    "Moon? Who is the moon? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, earth mother good strange way.


    "Mother earth, you don''t know. Yue''er is Han Chen''s sweetheart!" Grinning excitedly, the beast explained.


    "There is plenty of time along the way. If you are interested, I can introduce it to you slowly."


    Next, under the leadership of Han Chen, they went straight to the Taiji world.


    There is no danger, along the way did not encounter any twists and turns, Han Chen and others successfully came to the world of Taiji.


    After he really came here, Tiangong looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "the Taiji world is not a place where you can go in if you want to. Unless you are invited, you can only enter it by breaking the array."


    "Don''t worry, no one can stop me from going in." With a smile of indifference, Han Chen glared.


    "What? Do you have a deep friendship with Tai Chi ancestors Looking at Han Chen in surprise, the sky god didn''t understand.


    "Haha, you don''t know. Han Chen directly broke the array of Taiji." Blurt out, the blood insect roared.


    "What? Han Chen, you really broke the array of Taiji? "


    Looking at Han Chen in surprise, Tiangong and Tiangong are shocked. I can''t believe it''s true. I''m sorry.


    "It''s not me. My accomplishments in the array are very limited. It should be said that yue''er broke the array." With a smile, Han Chen was calm.


    "Moon? Yes? Is the moon girl very good at array Interested, the earth mother asked.


    "Well, at present, she is staying in the Taiji circle to help the founder of Taiji lift his seal. If she can''t help Tai Chi ancestor, I believe no one in the world can help him. " Eyes deep looking at the Taiji world, Han Chenlang voice, he is full of absolute confidence in the moon."Good boy, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect that you are surrounded by a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. A little girl''s accomplishments in the array are so profound. It''s really not simple." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, mother to praise.


    At the beginning, Tiangong and Tiangong didn''t pay much attention to Han Chen. However, after seeing Han Chen kill the emperor with Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, they realized that Han Chen was much stronger than they thought.


    At least his ability to show beyond imagination, so that subverted their understanding, incredible.


    For the surprise of heaven and earth mother, Han Chen is very calm. Over the years, he is used to seeing too many people''s surprised eyes, so he is not surprised. Under his leadership, people are familiar with the road, and easily enter the Taiji world, and directly find the ancestor of Taiji.


    Of course, tianjizi seemed to have known for a long time that Han Chen and others were coming. When they entered the Taiji world, tianjizi directly met and waited for them.


    After many years, when we met again, the Tai Chi ancestor also had a high regard for Han Chen. After all, Tiangong and Dimu were the right-hand assistants of Hongmeng Laozu. Even if he was Taiji, he had to be respectful.


    "Little brother Han Chen, it seems that you haven''t seen each other these years. Your harvest is very good. I didn''t expect to rescue Tiangong and Tianmu. It''s really surprising!" Looking at Han Chen happily, Tai Chi ancestor was full of praise, and his eyes were full of light and excitement.


    "I''m flattered, but I''m just lucky." After all, he is facing the ancestor of Taiji. Han Chen smiles modestly and is not surprised.


    "The ancestor of Tai Chi, I didn''t expect that we would meet again in our lifetime. It''s really gratifying." With a tone of ridicule, Tiangong joked, smiling.


    "Yes, after so many years, I thought my whole life was just like this, but I didn''t expect that the girl Ruyue appeared and let me see the hope." With a grin on his face, the ancestor of Taiji also looked sad.


    There is no need to say much about the relationship between heaven and earth mother and Hongmeng ancestor. Taiji ancestor was also severely damaged by the earth God and the devil and imprisoned his soul because of his support for Hongmeng.


    Therefore, they represent the strength of Hongmeng ancestors who are still alive. It is natural for them to meet again with emotion.


    Taiji Laozu and Tian Gong Di mu, who had not seen each other for so many years, are now reunited and have a direct chat.


    Seeing this, Han Chen is also embarrassed to disturb. Instead, he turns his eyes to tianjizi and wants to ask about the status quo of Ruyue through him.


    Subconsciously, chaotianjizi winked, and immediately Tianji''s heart led the divine assembly and immediately followed Han Chen to the side.


    "Master tianjizi, I don''t know how Ruyue is now?" Not nonsense, Han Chen asked bluntly, want to know her present situation, after all, has not met for many years.


    "You don''t have to worry about it right now, girl. Everything''s going well." Standing with a negative hand, tianjizi smiles at Han Chen, indicating that he does not have to worry.


    "You should know the purpose of my coming to the Taiji world. If you can, I''d like to see her." Looking at tianjizi with hot eyes, Han Chen took a deep breath, and his face was tense for fear of being rejected.


    In the face of the request, tianjizi said with a smile: "in those days, miss Ruyue told me that she must not be disturbed when she broke the battle, otherwise she would fall short and even her life would be in danger. Over the years, although I have been in the Taiji world, I never dare to disturb her. Han Chen, are you sure you want to go


    "This..."


    He wanted to say something, but when he heard what tianjizi said, Han Chen hesitated for a moment. He was so contradictory that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, to Han Chen''s surprise, tianjizi even laughed again, making him confused. He didn''t know what medicine he was selling in the gourd.


    "Master tianjizi, you are..."


    "Don''t worry, since you are here, how can I not take you to see her?"


    "But don''t you say there is danger?" Frowning, Han Chen worried. In any case, he did not want to put Ruyue in danger.


    "I created that space. I''m the owner of that space. As long as I can avoid her finding out you''re here, she can''t know." Grinning, tianjizi said frankly.


    "Really? Thank you, master Excited incoherent, Han Chen excited way, even do not know how to thank him.


    Next, under the arrangement of tianjizi, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and other people successfully saw Ruyue.


    For decades, she was still concentrating on breaking through the battle without any distractions. She did not realize that Han Chen and others were watching her nearby.


    "The moon is thin!" Looking at the indefatigable moon, Han Chen sighed a sigh, and felt extremely distressed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan all know the relationship between Han Chen and Ruyue. Not only that, they also have a deep relationship with Ruyue.


    Seeing Ruyue breaking through the battle alone, they were very sad. They wanted to help her, but they couldn''t do anything. They had to comfort Han Chen not to worry, and they would get through sooner or later.


    Han Chen several people in the dark enough to see such as the moon three incense time, finally or in the tianjizi urge just reluctantly leave.


    "Boy, you don''t have to worry about it. The girl Ruyue is really rare in the world for her array attainments. With time, she will be able to break the seal. I believe her." Out of a separate space, tianjizi comforted them and admonished them not to worry.


    "I hope so."


    With a sigh, Han Chen still lingers on, but when he looks at tianjizi again, he immediately says peacefully: "master, this time I came to taijijie just to have a look, Yueer will be given to you. I hope you can take good care of her."


    "You can rest assured that as long as I am in Taiji, I can ensure her safety." There is a sound in the earth, and tianjizi has vowed to be unambiguous.


    Although Tiangong and Tiangong and Taiji Laozu are old acquaintances, they haven''t seen each other for many years.


    However, they know that it is not appropriate to stay in the Taiji world for a long time. After all, Han Chen''s mission here seems to have been completed.


    After repeated greetings, Tian Gong and di Mu bid farewell to the Tai Chi ancestor and followed Han Chen to leave the Taiji world.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Have you seen yue''er?" After leaving the Taiji world, the earth mother asked softly, as if she was very concerned about this matter.


    "I''ve got my wish. I''ve seen it."


    "What about the girl?"


    "She is afraid that she will not be able to come out before she successfully releases her Tai Chi ancestor. At present, it should take at least 100 million years." With a sigh, Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    Before did not see also just, this time saw, even if leaves, Han Chen still some does not give up, he has long regarded Ruyue as an indispensable person in life.


    "A hundred million years is just a snap, and it will come through quickly. By the way, Han Chen, we all follow your orders. What''s your plan next? Where are we going? " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Tian Gong Lang Sheng asked.


    "We just came out of the space of life and death, and we rescued you before we could fix it. At present, I have no plans. I''d better go back to my chaotic world and recuperate." A tired appearance, Han dust sighed, it is not difficult to see, such as the moon on his influence is still very big.


    "That''s good."


    As Tiangong said, they obey Han Chen''s orders. No one will disobey his orders as long as they are reasonable.


    In the chaotic world, he made a deal with Lu fan that day in exchange for the soul and soul of Han Jian.


    Since this period of time, Han Chen''s Xuan Huang Fen Shen has been helping Han Jian reshape his golden body.


    There was no accident. With xuanhuang''s efforts, Han Jian was reborn, which was not much different from that before the destruction of his body.


    When he saw Han Chen''s father this time, he looked at Han Chen with an apologetic look. He was very embarrassed and said, "Xiaochen, it seems that I''m holding you back this time. If it''s not for me, I''m afraid you can get the four original lotus seeds in Lu Fan''s hands, and even get the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and achieve boundless cultivation. All blame me."


    Seeing Han Jian like this, Han Chen felt a little sorry. He quickly comforted him in a soft voice and said, "elder brother, we are a family. Don''t you think it''s too out of your mind to say such a thing? You are my elder brother and my relative. Nothing in the world is more precious than a relative. So don''t say it''s five original lotus seeds. Even if I change my life, I don''t have any hesitation. "


    Han Chen''s words came from his heart. Hearing Han Jian''s face full of tears, his face moved, and he didn''t even know how to be grateful.


    "Little dust!"


    , "brother, don''t say anything. Your body has just recovered. What''s more, I''ll stay in the chaotic world first. I can make sure you are safe here." Looking at Han Jian seriously, Han Chen is calm.


    If he can, before killing Lu fan, he doesn''t want to let any relatives leave the chaotic world.


    For him, letting them leave the chaotic world is irresponsible for their safety, and at the same time, it will make him fall into a passive situation, which Han Chen does not want to see.


    For years, he didn''t calm down to practice well. Now that he rescued Tiangong and Dimu, Han Chen''s search for the most precious treasure of Hongmeng came to an end. So for a period of time, after saying hello to Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and Tian Gong Di mu, Han Chen directly practiced in seclusion and tried to break through his cultivation.


    At present, his cultivation is still in the wankongjing, and there is still a big gap from Lu Fan''s boundless world. Although they agreed not to do anything within 100 million years, the earlier Han Chen broke through the boundless realm, the more secure it was for him.


    In addition, he is also worried that the emperor and the devil will attack him. Therefore, for him at the moment, seclusion is the king''s way.


    Like Han Chen, he chose to close down.Only the God and earth mother, who had just regained their freedom, cherished their hard-earned freedom. They were tired of being closed, so they wandered freely in the chaotic world.


    After coming out of the space of life and death, Lu Fan disappeared, as if the world evaporated. No one knew where he had gone and disappeared completely.


    Although he achieved boundless in the space of life and death, and was a first-class Super Master in the outer space, he knew that there were people on earth and there were days outside.


    In the outer space, there are too many masters. Once someone knows that he has got Hongmeng''s most precious pearl in the space of life and death, he can be sure that someone will come to attack him.


    However, just breaking through, Lu fan has no absolute assurance to ensure safety, after all, unicorn Taishou has been killed by Archaean cannibals.


    Therefore, in this context, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, and avoiding is the best choice. This is why he suddenly disappeared. He deliberately avoided all people and disappeared.


    The emperor and the devil had nine sons. The Dragon prison had been killed. The dragon sword was destroyed by one character Taishou. The three spirits and seven Spirits escaped. He had seven other sons.


    It can be said that each of the nine sons of the emperor and demon is a strong one and has ambition.


    This is not, after Long Feng, the eldest son of the demon, after searching Lu fan, he leads ordinary people directly into Han Chen''s chaotic world.


    There are not a few masters under his command, among them there are many masters who have boundless territory. Therefore, it is not too difficult for Long Feng to enter the chaotic world.


    The reason why he wants to enter the chaotic world is very simple. He knows that Han Chen has several Hongmeng treasures in his hand, which is exactly what he wants. If he can, he wants to kill Han Chen and seize the Hongmeng treasure in his hand.


    Of course, Long Feng knew that Han Chen was not easy to deal with, so he came here and led more than 100 people. Among them, more than ten were masters of boundless territory, and the rest were the cultivation of wanmie realm, Wankong realm and even wanxu state.


    When the chaotic world was invaded by such a powerful force, the two super masters of heaven and earth stood up and faced the threat.


    "Why, it''s you! Aren''t you sealed by my father at the foot of Tiangong and Damu mountain? When did you come out? "


    When he saw both of them, Longfeng was unprepared. His eyes were full of light, and he was particularly angry.


    Obviously, before entering the chaotic world, Longfeng didn''t know the news that Tiangong and Tianmu had come out. Therefore, when he saw them, he had a dignified look on his face, because he knew how powerful heaven and earth were.


    "Are you afraid? If you leave now, there is still time. I can think that nothing happened. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to leave the chaotic world today! " Looking at the dragon wind coldly, the mother of the earth shrieked, sending out the idea of killing people with palpitation all over.


    "Well, who do you think you are? Because you want to threaten me? You think highly of yourself Disdain to glance at them two people one eye, Long Feng a pair of disdain appearance, completely did not take them seriously.


    Having said that, it is not difficult to see that Long Feng is just pretending to be indifferent. After all, once heaven, earth and mother join hands, they can be compared with the emperor and the devil. Their strength has to be feared.


    Although the chaotic world is Han Chen''s world, no one can enter without his permission, but once his cultivation is stronger than Han Chen, it is still possible to kill him.


    This time, the dragon wind and other people were killed with absolute strength, and the so-called barrier could not stop them.


    Anyway, he is a famous figure in the world. Seeing the dragon wind completely does not put himself in his eyes, the heaven God and the mother are angry.


    With a black face and a heart throbbing murderous intent, the emperor said in a sharp voice: "boy, you can try to see if we can leave you here. Hum, no one dares to speak to us in this tone except for your father, the devil."


    When he spoke, the momentum of the Heavenly Lord was released to form an energy wave, which directly forced the dragon wind and others to open.


    Originally I didn''t think so, but after witnessing the strength of heaven and earth mother, all of them were silent, and their faces were tense and scared.


    Although before this, they all know that the strength of heaven and earth mother is very strong, but they did not expect that after the real fight, their strength is more powerful than imagined, far beyond imagination, so that they have already been timid before the fight.


    If you are weak, you can''t weaken your momentum. Long Feng knows this very well. Even if he knows that Tiangong and Tianmu are very strong, he still stands out with his teeth clenched under pressure, and looks at death as if returning home: "hum, you don''t want to be a tiger here. You''d better let Han Chen come out to die, otherwise, don''t blame me for washing the chaotic world with blood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    "Blood wash? You are not a small voice! What do you think of us both? Is the setting? I want to see how you wash the chaos world with blood today! " Cold and cold glare at the dragon wind, the father of heaven mother was angry, all body exuded strong evil spirit.


    They are ready to fight, ready to hurt killers and kill them all the time.


    "Hum, who do you think you are? But there are only two people. I want to see if you can''t kill


    Cold looked at them two, and the dragon wind did not waste words, and immediately shouted loudly: "come and twenty people, divided into two groups, ten people in a group, siege the heavenly Father and mother, I will not believe that I can not kill them."


    After the voice of dragon wind falls, no one corresponds. It is you who look at me and I will see you.


    Obviously, they all know the name of the heavenly Father and mother, so no one dare to despise the vanguard.


    To be exact, no one wants to die because they don''t think they are the rivals of the godmother.


    Because no one responds, naturally, the dragon wind has no face.


    At this moment, his face was very blue, and he was looking at the face of the master under his command. He looked like a man to eat, so that his hands clenched into a fist and was ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "Are you all white eyed wolves?" The angry roar, the dragon wind is burning, jair wants to split.


    See dragon wind is really angry, immediately, there are experts to stand out corresponding.


    Soon, twenty masters of boundless cultivation came out. They were divided into two groups automatically, and they set out their own momentum to surround the heavenly Father and mother, ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "It is said that the mother of heaven and the Commons is very strong. I hope you two will not let me down. What else do you hesitate about? Kill me!!! " Very decisive, dragon wind directly under the killing order, want to kill them both.


    The two men of the heavenly Father and mother are indeed powerful, fighting alone, and they can not put anyone in their eyes.


    But facing more than ten masters of boundless cultivation, they are a little embarrassed, unable to follow their own heart, and even some can not open their hands and feet.


    But anyway, the danger came, they did not retreat, and they rushed up with their scalp hard, and they saw death as if they were going to die.


    The heavenly father mother is strong enough, and they are not disappointed indeed. Even in the siege, they let a calm look, and the clouds are light, and they will not put those who have killed the boundless masters in the eyes.


    Dragon wind knew that they were very strong from the beginning, but he didn''t expect that, with the help of 20 experts, he could not help them. This was what Longfeng had never expected.


    It is difficult to ride a tiger. There is no other choice for dragon wind now. Only to continue to kill, even if they pay the price of bleeding, even if they pay the boundless masters.


    The mother of heaven is now suffering, and they have felt powerless, but they cannot give up, for the burden of protecting the chaotic world falls on them.


    If they give up at this time, the dragon wind will certainly succeed, and this is what they do not want to see. Time a minute and a second of flow, in a flash, three incense past.


    It is hard to imagine that the mother of heaven is so strong that even if she is surrounded by 20 experts without borders, they have not yet failed, which is beyond the imagination of dragon wind.


    "Whoosh, what''s the matter with these two old things? I didn''t expect that twenty masters of all worlds could not help them. It was really surprising. "Sighed, the dragon wind frowned, unable to let go for a long time.


    "Lord, the mother of the land is at the end of the day. If we are still increasing the attack, they will not be able to support it."


    At this time, someone in the dragon wind ear admonished, persuading him to continue to increase the attack, do everything possible to kill the mother of heaven.


    He stared at the fierce battle with sharp eyes. Longfeng was not satisfied with the master under his command for a long time. When he got the advice, he nodded and said, "since that, I want to see how powerful they are to be 20 other masters without any circumstances."


    "But little Lord, we also have no 20 masters without borders, only about ten." Embarrassed to look at the dragon wind, the expert of the admonition bitterly laughs.


    "Is it? So let them rush up together. All the experts who have no circumstances will rush up. No matter how much cost they pay, they must be killed! "


    Enraged, the dragon wind is like a beast, and it is full of strong evil spirit, which makes people shiver.


    With the remaining more than ten boundless masters rushed over, the heavenly father mother who had already been unable to do so was more embarrassed, not the enemy at all, and she was defeated and defeated.


    In the current situation, the maximum time of half column fragrance, if she does not come here without help, the mother of heaven will be seriously injured even if she does not die.


    "Chua..."


    "Poop..."


    Sooner or later, the mother of the heavenly Father who was besieged was beaten to spit blood and was in a dilemma to the extreme.


    When I saw this scene, the dragon wind was very happy, and a very crazy look was ferocious: "ha ha, my mother, didn''t you just say you can''t kill yourself? I didn''t expect you to have today, it''s so exciting! "Although Han Chen is practicing in seclusion, it doesn''t mean that all his xuanhuang Fen Shen is also practicing in the closed door.


    At the moment, he could not have heard such a big noise in the chaotic world. At the moment, when he realized that heaven and earth were at the end of their strength, Han Chen''s xuanhuang body connected with his father no longer hesitated, and directly led a number of elite experts, such as Wansheng purple Qilin, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, ghosts and beasts, blood insects, and so on.


    However, those who besieged Tiangong and Tianmu were all boundless experts, with more than 30 people. They were indifferent to the arrival of Han Chen and others, and continued to kill without paying attention to anyone.


    Seeing this, Han Chen, who was angry from his heart, did not hesitate to sacrifice Hongmeng sword, and did not hesitate to display his sword forty.


    These masters under Longfeng''s command have never seen Han Chen, and naturally they don''t know the power of his sword forty. Therefore, they always look scornful and don''t take all this seriously.


    However, when the sharp swords lock two boundless masters and kill them before they can react, all the attacking masters including Longfeng are shocked.


    They seem to realize that Han Chen is immeasurable. His strength is far beyond imagination, and even subverts understanding. It is totally fantastic.


    "How could it be? He killed me two boundless masters with one sword. How could this be possible? He''s a mole ant who only has the cultivation of ten thousand empty realms


    His voice trembled slightly, and Longfeng''s face was pale. He looked at Han Chen''s eyes with awe, and he was very afraid.


    Surprised not only the dragon wind, those who were besieging heaven and earth mother all stopped at the same time.


    At the moment, their face, which was looking at Han Chen, changed again and again, and smelled the smell of death from him.


    "This is a chaotic world. I''m the master of the chaotic world. Who else would like to die? Let''s put your horses here. I''d like to see if it''s your neck and neck, or my Hongmeng sword!" Arrogant and arrogant, Han Chen despised the people with arrogant attitude, and was arrogant.


    "Are you Han Chen?" The first time I met, although I didn''t know who Han Chen was, Long Feng had a feeling that the imposing young man in front of him should be Han Chen he was looking for.


    "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your name. Yes, Laozi is the master of the chaotic world, Han Chen. " A domineering, Han Chen strong way.


    After exposing the door, he looked at the dragon wind with sharp eyes and said in a sharp voice: "if I''m not wrong, you should be the son of the emperor and the devil, Longfeng? It''s really disappointing. The sons of demons are more and more disappointed. Is the Dragon prison your brother or your brother? He has died in my hands. Why, do you force me to kill you today


    The evil spirit is awe inspiring. Han Chen''s whole body exudes a palpitating ferocity. In the eyes of Longfeng, he is even more murderous. He is ready to hurt the killer at any time.


    "Well, no one has ever dared to take my father seriously. You killed my brother. It seems that I have learned a lot today. But before I start, I want to give you a chance. If you are willing to take out all the Hongmeng treasures in your hands, I can consider sparing your life. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ordering me to wash your chaotic world with blood. " The fierce light and the ferocious way of the dragon wind, the murderous spirit soars to the sky in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "In the outer space, there are countless people who want to snatch the precious treasure in my hands. Unfortunately, most of them have grass more than two meters deep on their graves, and some of them are still lucky, but they are on their way to death. I didn''t expect that you also took a fancy to the Hongmeng treasure in my hand. Why, do you think you can wash my chaotic world with such a little provocation? Long Feng, do you think highly of yourself Looking at Long Feng with disdain, Han Chen sneered, his face is full of disdain.


    "Why, do you have mysterious forces in your chaotic world that we don''t know? I''d like to see what you''re going to do next. " A cold look at Han Chen, the dragon wind does not care about the way.


    After the voice fell, he waved a big hand, suddenly that nearly a thousand ready to go experts immediately like a wolf like Korean dust and other people killed in the past.


    As long Feng said, Han Chen''s strength is extremely limited. In the face of so many masters with profound cultivation, he can''t stop them by the people of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and soul beast.


    You know, there are nearly a thousand people loyal to Long Feng.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan have also been released by Han. Under this background, everyone has to stand up and can''t think at all.


    Since the creation of the chaotic world, it has never encountered such a great crisis, so for Han Chen and others, this is a test to see whether he can keep the chaotic world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    Han Chen and Long Feng are against each other. After all, they can lead the battle.


    In the face of the murderous Han Chen, Long Feng is obviously a little afraid. He looks at him with some fear. After all, Han Chen has shown his strength just now, and he can ignore all the experts.


    But in any case, the gap between them is obvious. Han Chen, no matter how powerful he is, is only a master of the ten thousand air realm. Long Feng is sure to ensure that he is invincible.


    "You are a master of the world of heaven, and you deserve to have three treasures? Boy, you''d better put yourself in a proper position, otherwise, even if I don''t come to rob you of the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, there will be other people thinking about it. " Evil smile looks at Han Chen, Long Feng laughs at the way, very arrogant, supercilious.


    "I remember the first time I met with your brother dragon prison, he seemed to say the same thing, but what happened? He''s dead and I''m alive, and that''s the best proof. Long Feng, if you really want to get the Hongmeng treasure in my hand, then don''t talk nonsense and kill me directly. I want to see if you have any ability to get my Hongmeng treasure. "


    Holding Hongmeng sword in his right hand, Han Chen exudes a strong evil spirit all over his body, and his momentum is still soaring like a tornado storm, which makes people shiver.


    No matter what Longfeng thought, Han Chen killed him at once. Hongmeng sword was danced in his hand. The powerful sword Qi locked Longfeng and forced him to retreat step by step.


    He had seen Han Chen kill two boundless masters with Hongmeng sword just now. When he saw him display Hongmeng sword again, Long Feng took a breath of cool air and was silent as a cicada. He felt fear and awe from his heart.


    But in any case, as the son of the emperor and the devil, and also the boundless cultivation, the actual combat ability of Long Feng is far stronger than that of ordinary experts.


    The two sides exchanged hands, and Long Feng deliberately avoided Han Chen from using his sword 40 again. What''s more, after finding out Han Chen''s real strength, Long Feng attacked him later. Relying on his strong cultivation, he abused Han Chen''s hands and feet, and was slightly embarrassed.


    "Hum, I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect that. Even if you just killed two boundless masters with one sword, it would not change the fact that you are a wankongjing. If there is no Hongmeng sword, you want to deal with me? tell some fantastic tales! But now I can tell you for sure, even if you have Hongmeng sword, you should not dream of driving me away. What I want from Longfeng has never been unreachable! " Sneer at Han Chen, dragon wind ferocious way, the whole body exudes a strong murderous spirit, fierce gas.


    Calm, in the face of disdain, Han Chen is very calm, no impulse, not to lose his mind at this moment.


    He is waiting for an opportunity. Once he gets close to the dragon wind, he can exert his original power.


    The power of the origin can even kill an expert at the level of Taishi giant. Therefore, there must be no problem in dealing with Longfeng. Even if he can''t be killed, he can definitely pay the price of bleeding.


    Because he knew Han Chen''s strength, Long Feng became more and more arrogant, and finally he was so reckless that he only attacked but not prevented. Because he could be sure that Han Chen could not use the Hongmeng sword, nor could he pose a threat to himself.


    But unfortunately, Han Chen has been waiting for the opportunity to finally come.


    Just as long Feng gradually encroached on Han Chen''s retreat and forced him to leave, he said that his voice was late and then fast. Long Feng grabbed Han Chen''s neck with one hand and said, "how about it? I''d like to see where you can escape now? As I said, I''ve never been unable to get what I want from Longfeng


    In Long Feng''s opinion, Han Chen is a turtle in a jar. There is no way out. Life and death are under his control, and he has full assurance to deal with Han Chen.


    But what he never dreamed of was that, in his opinion, it was an excellent opportunity to kill Han Chen and seize the treasure of Hongmeng. However, for Han Chen, it was no different.


    When Long Feng was complacent and unprotected, Han Chen, who was seized by his neck, was calm, and a sharp light flashed through his black eyes.


    At the next moment, before the dragon wind could react, a powerful force from the source attacked his body through his neck. His face changed greatly and his body felt as if he had been shocked by electric shock.


    "Ah ah..."


    At the same time, Long Feng can''t help but release Han Chen, because at the moment, he''s in agony. Let alone kill Han Chen, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up. For Han Chen, it''s hard to wait for this opportunity. He will not be merciful. He immediately swings Hongmeng sword and slashes at Longfeng''s head.


    If this sword is successful, if you can use the power of Hongmeng sword to let the defense of Longfeng be so powerful, there will be absolutely no way out.


    Everything happened between the electric fire and thunder. The dragon wind didn''t even understand what was going on, and the danger was approaching.


    Seeing that the supreme sword of Hongmeng sword was about to be cut down, suddenly, two boundless experts came out of nowhere. One rushed to the dragon wind, and the other attacked Han Chen.If you don''t take precautions, Han Chen is not sure that he can kill Longfeng with one sword, because the speed of the boundless master who rushes to Longfeng is too fast.


    In addition, he will be attacked from behind. Even Hongmeng''s golden body will definitely be seriously injured. After all, the strength of the boundless master is immeasurable. A moment of life and death.


    Han Chen had a struggle, but in the end, he gave up chasing Long Feng rationally. He shook his body for a moment and avoided to one side directly. He looked at Long Feng and the other two boundless masters coldly. He was a little unwilling.


    He escaped from death, and Longfeng was frightened to a cold sweat. At the moment, he also showed a frightful look in his eyes when he looked at Han Chen. It seemed that he could not believe that he almost killed himself just now.


    "How could it be? How did you do that just now? What power is that? Why have I never seen this force before? "


    No longer proud before, Longfeng is full of awe in the eyes of Han Chen at the moment.


    Because he realized that in addition to his fierce swordsmanship, Han Chen also had fantastic means, which he had never heard of before.


    "Are you afraid?" Looking at the dragon wind indifferently, Han Chen''s face is indifferent and calm, and his body sends out a chilling sense of fear.


    "Afraid? Hum, you don''t look at the situation in front of you. What do you make me afraid of is up to you? I said, today I want to blood wash your chaotic world, my dragon wind said, naturally to do it! " Cold hum a, Long Feng strong way, even if almost killed by Han Chen, he is still defiant, invincible.


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but after being reminded by Long Feng, Han Chen quickly looked around.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. His face becomes dignified in an instant.


    As long Feng said, there are too few masters under his command. It is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. He is not the opponent of more than 1000 people brought by Long Feng.


    Therefore, after a brief standoff, they started to kill crazily, wantonly in the chaotic world, God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha.


    You know, those who can enter the chaotic world are basically relatives of Han Chen.


    At the moment, he watched them die in front of them, but he was powerless. We can imagine how helpless he was, so that his eyes in the direction of the dragon wind instantly turned red and ferocious, as if to eat people.


    "Dragon wind, killing in my chaotic world, I want to let you pay blood debt with blood!"


    Without hesitation, he offered nine xuanhuang Fenshen, and Han Chen was angry. One of them could not help but offer Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow to lock the arrow directly to Longfeng.


    "Why


    I never thought that Han Chen had so many xuanhuang Fenshen, and one of them would use Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow to deal with himself.


    For a moment, Longfeng was afraid again.


    He wants to escape and avoid chaos arrow, but chaos arrow is the treasure of Hongmeng. Once the target is locked, it will not die unless the target disappears completely.


    "What? Please help me block the chaos arrow


    Panic, Longfeng once again fell into fear, his eyes showed a look of horror, did not know what to do.


    When the two wanwujing masters standing beside Longfeng saw that they were Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, they were all scared to urinate.


    It''s a treasure of Hongmeng. It''s not a joke at all.


    However, Longfeng''s orders had to be obeyed, and they had no choice but to stand in front of Longfeng, because they didn''t want to die for no reason. They had no value to them.


    The attack speed of chaos arrow is so fast that it completely gets rid of the shackles of space and time. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the dragon wind. But at this time, the illiterate master of boundlessness happens to come by.


    Without accident, chaos arrow penetrates his heart strongly, leaving a blood hole, and continues to attack the dragon wind.


    Unexpectedly, Longfeng didn''t expect that chaos arrow was so powerful that he even wanted to kill himself.


    Where dare to hesitate, Long Feng quickly fled to the distance.


    He knew that as long as he was in the chaotic world, he would inevitably be chased by chaos arrow. Therefore, at the next moment, Long Feng broke through the space and escaped from the chaotic world.


    Until the breath of the dragon wind disappeared, the chaos arrow gave up and flew back to the xuanhuang Fen Shen''s hands.


    The other master was completely stunned and stupefied. His eyes showed fear and uneasiness. He was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    But soon, when he realized that Long Feng had fled here and that Han Chen might have targeted himself, he immediately ran away and did not dare to face Han Chen squarely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    When the other masters saw this scene, they were afraid to approach Han Chen one by one. He was too special. His ability was totally inconsistent with his cultivation, which made people silent.


    Rao is so. Long Feng came here for the treasure of Hongmeng. He didn''t want to leave before he got the treasure.


    Forced to break through the space to escape from the chaotic world, he got rid of the tracking of chaos arrow, and then, he entered the chaotic world again, but his eyes looking at Han Chen showed a look of horror and panic.


    "You may not be so lucky next time." Noticing the dragon wind standing opposite, Han Chen sneered at him, and his anger was fierce.


    "Now I can see that you are different. The nine black and yellow have their own independent consciousness, and they can even manipulate Hongmeng''s treasure. No wonder my two brothers can''t help you. It''s really amazing. " Heart palpitating, Long Feng coldly staring at Han Chen, his whole body exudes cold evil spirit, extremely angry.


    "Since I can kill your brother dragon prison, I can also kill you. If you don''t believe me, we''ll see." Aggressive, Han Chen presented Hongmeng sword, and powerful chaolongfeng killed the past.


    Dare not underestimate, when facing Han Chen again, Long Feng appears cautious.


    Hesitating again and again, he waved his big hand and didn''t rush in front of him. Instead, he let the experts under his command kill him. He followed behind, waiting for an opportunity to start at any time.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although Han Chen didn''t fall into the downwind, it was a total slaughter for the whole chaotic world. All the more than 1000 brought by the dragon wind are the elite among the elite, and the worst cultivation is also wankongjing.


    Just for a moment, nearly a fifth of the people in the chaotic world have been slaughtered, and a large part of them are Han Chen''s confidants, even his relatives.


    If we let the current situation continue to develop, we can be sure that, as long Feng said, we will wash the chaotic world with blood.


    Relatively speaking, the power of the chaotic world is too weak to withstand the twists and turns.


    "What? You can''t go on like this, or the chaotic world will be over! "


    Han Chen is in charge of the whole situation. When he realizes that the situation is extremely unfavorable, his face looks extremely grim, but there is no way to change the situation in front of him.


    Just when he thought that the chaotic world would go to the end under his own witness, suddenly, many powerful gods flashed into Han Chen''s mind, just like a meteor.


    The next moment, countless masters poured into the chaotic world, not from the point of killing to the master brought by Longfeng, without hesitation.


    As the master of the chaotic world, every move in the world could not escape his observation, so these people suddenly broke in, and he learned at the first time.


    "It''s him! How does he know that I''m in a chaotic world? " When perceiving the breath of the coming man, Han Chen, who was still confused, was overjoyed.


    It''s not other people who came here, but tianjizi, the son of the Taiji ancestor of Taiji. Han Chen never dreamed that when the chaotic world was alive and dead, he would lead the Taiji experts to come here, which was unexpected.


    "What''s the matter? Who is going to destroy my good When he noticed these people, Long Feng''s face was rather ugly and his brows were tight.


    "Shao Zhu is the little master of Taiji." Next to a boundless Master said frankly.


    "What? Heaven''s chance? "


    I didn''t think so, but when I heard the three words of tianjizi, Long Feng, who was still calm, suddenly changed his face and was worried.


    Obviously, Long Feng knows the identity of tianjizi and his strength, so he has many doubts.


    "I''ve seen tianjizi, master!" Seeing tianjizi come straight to him, Han Chen is very respectful and extremely grateful.


    "Ha ha, little brother Han Chen, I hope I''m not late." With a hearty laugh, tianjizi said boldly and boldly, with extraordinary bearing.


    "How? I''m afraid that my chaotic world will be obliterated if you don''t come now Bitter and astringent smile, Han Chen is quite embarrassed way, the language reveals helpless.


    "That''s good. Don''t worry. Next, I''ll leave everything here to my people. You ask your people to have a rest. I''d like to have a look. These people are so bold that they dare to bully my little brother!"


    This sentence was obviously directed at the dragon wind. When he spoke, tianjizi also looked at him with provocative eyes, with a look of arrogance between his eyebrows, and an expression that did not put him in his eyes.


    "Tianjizi, what do you mean? Don''t bully people too much! " Angry staring at tianjizi, the dragon wind is not angry, angry.


    "What are you? I bullied you today. Why? What can you do to me? "


    Looking at Long Feng contemptuously, tianjizi looked scornful and arrogant. Even if he knew that he was the son of the emperor and the devil, tianjizi still regarded him as nothing and didn''t take him seriously in his heart.


    "Well, no one has ever dared to speak to me in such a tone. Are you tired of living"Oh, you''re right. I''m tired of living today. If you have the talent, you can fight alone, and you''ll kill me soon?" The sarcasm of Long Feng is indifferent, and tianjizi''s words are full of provocation.


    However, even though Long Feng felt the provocation, he did not dare to come up easily, because he knew how terrible the strength of tianjizi was. If he really rushed up beyond his own capacity, he would never get good fruit to eat.


    Moreover, Taiji ancestor, tianjizi''s father, was severely damaged by the emperor and the devil, and he almost killed him. Therefore, Long Feng can imagine that if he fought, tianjizi would surely hurt the killer, which is one of the reasons why he did not dare to risk his life.


    At the time of their confrontation, the elite masters led by tianjizi have killed the masters led by Longfeng in a crushing posture.


    Although the masters led by Long Feng are very powerful, almost one in a hundred masters.


    But compared with the masters led by tianjizi, they are obviously inferior by an order, and they are not at the same level at all.


    When they wrestle together, it is obvious that the masters under the command of Long Feng have no power to parry. This scene is just like killing people in the chaotic world without any pressure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly half of the thousands of experts led by Long Feng all died on the spot.


    Not only that, the rest of those masters are no better, one by one in a mess, lingering, miserable to the extreme.


    Aware of the bad, Long Feng''s face is rather ugly.


    You know, he has made full preparations for this invasion of the chaotic world, but he did not expect that, under the premise of sufficient preparation, he did not expect to be destroyed by the chance of heaven.


    For a moment, looking at those masters who were tortured and killed, his heart was bleeding, but he could not do anything about it, because like Han Chen before him, he had no ability to change the fact.


    "Long Feng, you probably didn''t expect such a thing to happen." See dragon wind a pair of helpless appearance, Han Chen see potential sneer way, face is full of disdain expression.


    "Don''t be complacent. It won''t end like this. You wait for me He glared at Han Chen fiercely, and Longfeng''s eyes were fierce.


    However, because the general situation is over, if we continue to fight, we will only insult ourselves, and even let the rest of the people be buried here. Therefore, even if Long Feng is not reconciled, he still shouts and orders to retreat, leading the remaining masters to leave the chaotic world.


    Without pursuing, tianjizi came to the chaotic world to save, not to kill.


    For them, it''s enough to drive Long Feng away and save Han Chen and others. As for others, it doesn''t matter.


    "Master, I really thank you this time. If we didn''t have you, we would not have survived this disaster. Thank you for your kindness. If you can use my Han Chen and chaotic world in the future, if you can say a word, I will die forever! " Looking at tianjizi seriously, Han Chen is grateful and sincerely thanks.


    Not only he, but also heaven and earth mother, all saints purple Qilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others all looked at him with gratitude, all in silence.


    "Between you and me, it''s out of the question to say thank you. Don''t forget, it was you who helped us first. Yueer girl is still in my Taiji world. She was my father''s only hope for a new body. We in the Taiji world have never been ungrateful. Now that you are in trouble, we can''t stand by. "


    Speaking of this, tianjizi reached out and patted Han Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile: "since the crisis here has been lifted, I have to go. If there is any difficulty in the future that needs help, as long as you say a word, I will bring someone over immediately."


    "Well, thank you!" Gratified nodded, Han Chen grateful way.


    Tianjizi was in a hurry to return to the world of Taiji, so he did not exchange greetings. The people he led left directly and soon disappeared, as if he had never been here before.


    "ZuLong, how are you?" After watching tianjizi and others leave, Han Chen comes to ZuLong. Seeing him covered with blood, he is quite worried.


    "I''m fine. I''m full of other people''s blood." He put out his hand and wiped it on his face.


    "It''s OK. Go and count the casualties in this chaotic world." Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is heavy.


    "Well, I''ll go." He nodded heavily. ZuLong did not dare to delay and went to count the death toll.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" A slightly worried appearance came to Han Chen, the mother asked softly.


    "I''m ok. It''s OK."


    "Han Chen, aren''t you good at array? In my opinion, the defense of this chaotic world is really poor. We should set up an array. Although we don''t need to reach the level of Taiji, we can''t let them in at will. If the chaotic world had a formation to guard, there would not have been so many casualties this time. " In other words, the emperor admonished.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    At first, I didn''t think so, but after Tiangong said that, Han Chen was still in a daze. He nodded in agreement and said, "you''re right. I should set up a super array around the chaotic world. In this way, the chaotic world will not be like a vegetable garden gate. I was negligent. "


    "Han Chen, how does your array compare with the girl like the moon? Can you build such a big super array? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, mother joked.


    "My accomplishments in array are quite limited. It''s a pity that yue''er is not here now, but I can''t do it on behalf of other people. Xue''er and xuan''er are very good at array attainment, and I believe they can certainly complete this task."


    When speaking, Han Chen subconsciously looks at the two women, hoping to get their affirmative answer.


    Don''t let Han Chen down, the next moment, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan two women stand up.


    They looked at Han Chen and others with a confident look and said, "although there is a big gap between us in array attainment and yue''er, we should be able to set up a super array to cover the chaotic world. We don''t dare to ensure that the super array can completely resist the enemy thousands of miles away, but not everyone can get in and out at will. At least we can be sure that once the super array is arranged, things like today will not happen, and people like Longfeng will never come in easily. "


    When Lin Xiaoxue talks, Zixuan just grabs her little hand. Although she doesn''t speak, the confident expression on her face is enough to explain everything.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s words made people very surprised, especially those who had never seen them set up a battle.


    However, ghost beast, blood insect and others are extremely excited because they know that Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are unusual in their array attainments, not like moon difference.


    As long as they are willing to make a move, once the super array is successfully deployed, it is absolutely possible to keep the invasion forces of Longfeng out of the chaotic world.


    Han Chen nodded happily and said with a smile: "although the moon is not in, but you are there. I''m at ease. Next, it will be hard for you."


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best not to let you down!" Du mouth, Zixuan vowed that she believed in herself.


    Next, both of them are not vague, immediately out of the chaotic world, put all their energy on the array, because it is related to the survival of the chaotic world.


    After the catastrophe, there is nothing to be done.


    The casualties of this chaotic world are the largest in history. As the master of the chaotic world, Han Chen is very self reproached, because he thinks it is his own reason that caused those innocent lives to be killed.


    However, the boat has become a boat, unfortunately has happened, even if Han Chen no matter how painful, he can not change the tragedy that happened to his eyes.


    "Han Chen, this time, Longfeng didn''t get Hongmeng''s treasure. In my opinion, he will not give up. In fact, I didn''t pay attention to the dragon wind. What really awed me was the emperor and the devil. If he killed himself and came here, everything would be hard to say. With our existing strength, we could not stop him at all. " Looking at Han Chen anxiously, Tiangong said frankly.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t rescue Hongmeng ancestor now. Even if the emperor and devil really come, we can only fight against it. There is no other better way." A sigh, Han Chen slightly helpless way, heart more than strength.


    "I have seen your strength just now. Although there is only wankongjing, your combat effectiveness is amazing. You can kill two boundless masters with Hongmeng sword in a second. I can''t imagine how terrible your strength will be if you break through to reach the goal of wanmie and even boundless. I think, if you can, my mother and I would like to help you break through, so that you can reach the wanmie realm as soon as possible, and even to reach the boundless realm! " Looking at Han Chen with hot eyes, the emperor is serious. It''s not hard to hear that he and the earth mother have ideas.


    The disaster in the chaotic world made Han Chen hate his low strength. When he heard what the emperor said, Han Chen''s eyes lit up and looked at them with great excitement and asked, "what do you mean, God and earth? Do you have any way to help me improve my accomplishments? "


    In sum, it has been many years since Han Chen broke through the boundary of wanmie, and he is also very distressed that he failed to reach the goal of wanmie.


    And now, God and earth take the initiative to talk about it, which makes him see hope and is willing to get help.


    "You can''t help. In fact, everything depends on you. All the earth mother and I can do is to assist His face was as calm as water, but he did not deny that he could help Han Chen.


    "Anyway, as long as it can help me to break through, I don''t know what the two predecessors have in mind? I''d like to hear more about it! " Energetic, Han Chen excited way, can''t wait to know their method.


    "You are also practicing in the realm of ten thousand air. When you reach this level, you should be aware that there is no shortcut to practice. You can only rely on your own understanding. What the two of us can do is to force you to break through the limit and understand the Dharma formula of higher order. As long as a person can break through his own limit and walk between life and death, I think there should be no problem in breaking through the realm again. In other words, as long as one can break through the limit, the state breakthrough should be a natural thing. "This is what Tiangong called the method of breaking through the limit, which is the only shortcut that can let Han Chen break through at present.


    Now that he is the assistant of the time, he is sure that he has no way to make a breakthrough.


    Immediately, Han Chen did not talk nonsense. He looked at the two of them with great spirit and said, "in this case, it''s time for us to work hard. I don''t know how we can break the limit next? Where to start? "


    "You are the master of the chaotic world. Next, you separate out an independent space. The God and I will fight with you in the independent space to push your limit as far as possible." Looking at Han Chen calmly, the earth mother soft voice way.


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen immediately divides a separate domain space in the chaotic world. For him, it is not difficult.


    Compared with ordinary space, this space defense is strengthened and indestructible. Even if we fight heaven and earth in it, it is absolutely impossible to destroy the space.


    "Han Chen, we aim to push out your potential, so we''ll fight with you next. We''ll never be merciful. You should be prepared mentally." Looking at Han Chen seriously, Tiangong is worried that he can''t bear the pain, so he should be prepared in advance.


    "Don''t worry, two elders, what kind of danger haven''t been encountered for so many years? You can just let it go. I''m ready. " Eager to try, Han Chen didn''t care. Even though he knew they were strong, he was still fearless.


    There is no accident. Han Chen and Tiangong and Tiangong are fighting each other.


    Before this, Han Chen knew that they were very good, but after the real fight, Han found that they were more powerful than expected, so that they could not resist, and they were not on the same order of magnitude.


    In the eyes of heaven and earth, only Han Chen in Wankong is as weak as a baby.


    Of course, the premise is that Han Chen did not sacrifice Hongmeng''s treasure, nor did he use his original strength and sword 41. Otherwise, no matter how powerful they were, they would never dare to be so arrogant.


    In the battle, Tiangong and Tiangong were on guard, because they had seen Han Chen kill two boundless masters with one sword. Even though Han Chen was weak at the moment, they still did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As Tian Gong and di Mu said before, after the fight, the two of them were merciless. Each move was full of murderous spirit and showed no sympathy. They were totally abusing Han Chen to death.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Han Chen, who was originally quite different in his accomplishments, was not an opponent at all. He was directly beaten black and blue.


    If Han Chen had not possessed the body protection of heaven and earth tower, and was Hongmeng''s golden body, he would have lost his counterattack power.


    Even so, Han Chen, even if he had Hongmeng gold body, was still beaten in a state of confusion and bloody under the fierce and violent attack.


    "Han Chen, is that all you have? If it''s just like this, you''ll have to die. You''d better display your unique skills as soon as possible, but we''ve been waiting for it! "


    Standing on Han Chen''s chest with one foot, the emperor looked down at him. His cold eyes seemed to be looking at a corpse.


    "Don''t push me! If I use my sword forty-one, you will die! " He reached out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth. Han Chen was cruel, and his steel teeth clenched.


    "We are heaven and earth, and you think highly of yourself. I admit, your sword 41 is very powerful, but I''m afraid it''s not good enough to be used against us! " In return to Han Chen, the earth mother also opened the mode of ridicule, completely ignored.


    In the face of ridicule, although he was abused into slag, Han Chen still did not lose his mind.


    He knew that no one would be able to make sure that the two of them would be able to take over the sword once it was used.


    Although Han Chen wants to break through the limit and the realm, he doesn''t want to make fun of their lives.


    Therefore, even if the emperor stepped on his chest with his feet, Han Chen still didn''t want to display his sword forty-one. He was still holding on, even though he knew that the God and earth mother did this to stimulate him, and then let him find the anger in his heart and break through the limit.


    His words are sharp, and the God''s needle sees blood, but Han Chen is indifferent, which makes his face look very embarrassed. It seems that Han Chen is so tolerant.


    Some helpless, two people looked at each other, the sky suddenly broke the independent space disappeared.


    When he appeared again, it was astonishing that he held two heads in his left hand and right hand: one was Lin Xiaoxue''s, the other was Zixuan''s.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    Han Chen has been forced to suppress the anger in his heart, trying not to let himself explode.


    Because he knew that if he cast his sword forty-one, it would certainly bring a threat to heaven and earth.


    But at the moment, Han Chen was angry when he saw that Tiangong''s left and right hands were holding two heads respectively, and the two heads were Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    A nameless fire came out of his heart. Suddenly, the whole person seemed to be beaten with chicken blood and forced to break away from the shackles. His eyes were almost ready to burst into flames. The look at heaven and earth was like eating people, which made people shiver.


    "My God, did we make a big joke? He seems to be really angry She turned her face and looked at the emperor. The earth mother was extremely cautious and her face was tense.


    "It depends on his ability. If he can''t do anything to us, even if I do kill them, he can''t help us. "


    Even so, the sky god still showed a look of fear in his eyes, and his face was tense.


    He is well aware of Han Chen''s ability. If he is forced to be anxious, no one knows what will happen.


    On the other side, Han Chen''s cold eyes when looking at Tiangong and Tianmu, just like looking at two cold corpses, without any expression.


    At the moment, he stares at the bloody heads of Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan. His bloody eyes radiate hatred, and then he says in a sharp voice: "heaven, God and earth, I respect you, but you are too much. You dare to kill my woman. In this case, you don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After the words fell, Han Chen''s face was fierce. At the moment when he swung the Hongmeng sword, he showed his sword forty-one without reservation.


    Seeing Han Chen display the sword 41, both Tiangong and Tiangong are shocked. Although this is the scene they want to see, when they really feel the power of death from Hongmeng sword, they still feel fear and fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    But in any case, the one who should come will come. Han Chen has already put out his sword forty-one, and regardless of everything, cleaves towards them.


    "Mother earth, be careful, don''t be careless!" Impatient, the emperor turned his face and looked at the earth mother seriously. He was extremely cautious. As you can see, they dare not underestimate it.


    "Go to hell, you guys!"


    At this time, a fierce sword spirit split from Hongmeng sword, and then split into two, respectively, to heaven and earth mother, as if to kill them.


    Seeing this, heaven and earth all set up their posture and tried their best to block the attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    No accident, the terrible sword Qi finally fell on Tiangong and earth mother.


    When they felt the irresistible sword, they were both silent. Although they had thought that Jian 41 would be very powerful before, they did not expect that Jian 41 was so powerful that when they received the sword, they were all driven into the ground, and their life and death were unknown.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    Han Chen can''t accept the death of Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, and is furious.


    After the sword was cut out, he did not care about the exhaustion of spiritual power in the elixir field. He came to the place where the sword was cut out again, and wantonly exerted his original power. He intended to use the original power to supplement the sword and try to kill them.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the sword light of Hongmeng sword, the earth was directly split into two canyons, and this time it was destroyed by the force of the origin. As a result, it can be imagined that two huge meteorite craters were directly bombed out on the ground, with no bottom.


    As for Tiangong and Dimu, their life and death are unknown. No one knows whether they are alive or dead.


    After finishing all this, Han Chen came to the heads of Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan. He wanted to know whether all this was true or not.


    But just before he touched the two heads, what made Han Chen collapse was that the two heads exploded without warning, and fresh blood splashed all over Han Chen, so that he stood in the same place, staring at everything, and could not believe it was true.


    "Jian 41 is good. It''s really powerful. I''ve never seen such a powerful sword technique. But if you want to kill us with this sword formula, Han Chen, I''m afraid you can''t do it yet."


    In the void, the voice of the Heavenly God rang out. He looked down at Han Chen in a arrogant manner. His eyebrows were disdainful. He didn''t pay attention to his sword 41 at all.


    Rao is so. Judging from the state of Tiangong and earth mother at the moment, although they escaped from death under the sharp light of sword 41, it must be admitted that they are in a mess, and it seems that they are seriously injured.


    "You all have to die!"


    If Han Chen was angry before, then at this moment, Han Chen is possessed. At the moment, I forget the identity of heaven and earth mother, and I have only one thought in my heart, that is to kill them at all costs. This is the only belief that Han Chen exists in the world.


    When the voice fell, Han Chen hardly hesitated, and directly displayed the nine xuanhuang Fenshen.


    as like as two peas in the same nine years, the ten identical Han dusts were all set up together.Not only that, Han Chen also sacrificed heaven and earth tower, Hunyuan bow, chaos arrow, and even death Blood Sword.


    At present, it can be said that Han Chen''s most powerful strength is reflected. When he is forced to the end of his tether, he has no reservation and strives to kill Tiangong and Tiangong.


    "It''s not good. It seems that Han Chen is really angry! Tiangong, Han Chen has offered the strongest array. Are you sure to take over the battle? " Her face was dignified, and she frowned.


    Before that, they thought that it was no problem to deal with Han Chen, who only had the cultivation of wankongjing. Even if he had Hongmeng treasure, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    But at the moment, when he really realized his strength, the Heavenly Lord and the earth mother all looked dignified, and their faces were tense and did not dare to be careless.


    "This is it. We have no choice. Come on! I hope he can break through the limit Take a deep breath, and God said cautiously.


    In the face of ten powerful Han Chen, Tian Gong and di Mu bit their teeth and finally rushed up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen''s heart is full of anger. He has long lost his rationality. Facing the powerful God and earth mother, he gives an order, and ten Han Chen immediately besiege the two of them.


    In this war, Han Chen did not hide his clumsiness. He went all out and tried his best to exert all his abilities in order to kill Tiangong and Tianmu here, and then avenge Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    The tip of the needle is on the awn.


    As heaven and earth mother expected, Han dust is far more difficult to deal with than expected. At least when Han Chen gets serious, it is almost impossible for them to defeat him easily, even if their cultivation is far better than him.


    Not only that, Han Chen''s Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, which are the most precious treasures of Han Chen, also pose a threat to heaven, the earth and the earth. Even if they have profound cultivation, they will be killed if they are shot by chaos arrow.


    The killing continues.


    This is a fierce battle, in a short period of time, no one can do anything.


    However, with the passage of time, xuanhuang Fenshen was gradually defeated, and even two xuanhuang Fenshen were killed by Tiangong and Dimu respectively, which led to the original balance being broken, and Han Chen was once again in a dilemma.


    Rao is so, Han Chen is still like an immortal Xiaoqiang, aggressive, so that the heaven God and mother dare not be careless.


    In addition, a group of people such as Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are waiting outside the separate space.


    Three days later, Tiangong and Tiangong and Han Chen still have no news, which makes them uneasy, for fear of any accident.


    "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, what do you think? You said Han Chen would not have anything to do with them Looking at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas with a slight worry, the holy purple Qilin opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Han Chen is Hongmeng''s golden body. He can''t die or die. No matter how powerful Tiangong and earth mother are, it''s basically impossible to kill him. The reason why they did not come out, I think, is that Han Chen has not broken through the limit. Just wait here. I think they should be coming out soon! "


    The ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas has always been calm and calm.


    "Hoo hoo, I hope they can make a breakthrough." With a sigh, Wan Sheng purple Qilin sighed.


    In fact, it is not only Wan Sheng Zi Qilin who is worried. Lin Xiaoxue and Zi Xuan, who are setting up super arrays, are also upset when they learn that Han Chen is breaking through the limit and dying. They even stop laying the array and wait for Han Chen to come out.


    For them, Han Chen is the whole of life. If he has something wrong, it will be meaningless if the super array is not arranged. They just want Han Chen to come out safely, that''s all.


    After three days of experience, the two men finally came out of the independent space.


    However, compared with the spirit of leaving, at the moment, they were both dishevelled and in a state of confusion. They did not have the aura of a top master. Instead, they were in a great mess after losing a battle.


    "What about Han Chen? He, where is he? " The first time rushed to Tiangong and earth mother, Lin Xiaoxue''s face was tense and her eyebrows were tight, for fear of an accident.


    "Girl, can''t you see from the way we are?" Looking up at Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan''s two girls, Tian Gong said with a bitter smile that the meaning could not be more obvious.


    At a loss, Zixuan quickly reacted. She looked at them both with bright eyes and said excitedly, "master, do you mean Han Chen is OK?"


    "Of course he''s OK, but it''s hard for both of us. Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect his strength to be so terrible. It''s incredible! Fortunately, we did not fail to live up to our expectations. He has successfully broken through the limit, and now he is the cultivation of wanmie state! " In other words, the earth mother is full of emotion.


    After the war, they sincerely admire Han Chen. After all, his strength is really amazing!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Originally, she was still worried. After hearing this, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and other people were all overjoyed.


    For them, this is exciting news. Under the stormy attack of Tiangong and Dimu, Han Chen is not only OK, but also breaks through the limit successfully, which makes people excited.


    "Really? Excellent! It''s really great When confirming that the news is true, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are excited with tears in their eyes, their faces moving and excited.


    At this moment, they do not seem to know what words to express their inner excitement. They are so happy.


    Rao is so, Han Chen has not been able to come out of the separate space, which still makes them uneasy. After all, seeing is believing. Before seeing Han Chen come out safely, they are always worried.


    After waiting for a moment, Han Chen didn''t come out. Zixuan took a deep breath, went to the earth mother and asked respectfully, "elder earth mother, I''d like to ask you, since Han Chen is OK and has broken through to the realm of wanmie, why hasn''t he come out yet? Is he not hurt? "


    "He is a man of gold. How can he be injured? Even if he is injured, he can be controlled. As for why he didn''t come out, I think he should be refining the realm. After all, he just broke through. For him, he urgently needs a stable state. In a word, I can tell you for sure that he is really OK. Otherwise, even if we come out, we will not be able to explain to you! All right, you can do what you should do. After he stabilizes his realm, he will come out! " After seeing all of them, the earth mother said in a soft voice that the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    The people who were still worried about it heard the mother say so, and then they felt relieved one by one, which was reassuring.


    But even so, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan did not leave.


    Even if they know that Han Chen is OK, before seeing others, they have no mind to set up a super array.


    Seeing this, God and earth mother shook their heads helplessly. They did not say anything more, but left directly.


    He helped Han Chen break through the realm and made them black and blue. Even though they had profound cultivation, they had to recuperate, so they had to practice in closed door and try to recover their best state.


    Time like this, in a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    After three days of tempering, Han finally walked out of the space of independence.


    After he stepped out of the independent space, what he saw immediately were Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan. Seeing the moment of their two girls, Han Chen felt a warm and heartfelt relief.


    Without saying anything, he went straight up to the two girls, hugged them in his arms and gave them a kiss on their foreheads. When you say nothing at all.


    Still if experienced life and death, two women are a pair of moving appearance, delicate body slightly trembling.


    After a moment, the two women''s mood was stabilized. Lin Xiaoxue said, "three days ago, when Tian Gong and di Mu came out of the independent space, they said that you had broken through the limit and reached the end of the world. Have you really broken through?"


    He nodded with a smile. In front of the two girls, Han Chen did not conceal the idea. He nodded calmly and said, "I have accomplished the cultivation of wanmie realm, but this time I really owe it to their two predecessors. Without their help, it would be very difficult for me to break through in a short time."


    Thinking of the method of heaven and earth mother to stimulate themselves, and now he is embracing the two girls, Han Chen is filled with emotion and deep regret.


    But in any case, the goal of heaven, earth and mother was achieved, because he finally broke through the limit and achieved the cultivation of wanmiejing.


    Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the two girls nestling in his arms and said in a soft voice: "OK, you can see that I''m ok. Your task is more important. After all, it''s related to the safety of the chaotic world. Without array protection, the chaotic world is equivalent to being directly exposed to the outside. It''s too dangerous. I don''t want the previous things to happen again. So, it''s hard for you two. "


    "It''s not hard. We''re willing to set up super arrays."


    "My sister is right. You don''t have to worry about the arrangement. If you leave it to the two of us, we will certainly finish the task."


    Immediately, after confirming that Han Chen had no accident, they left directly and continued to set up the super array.


    After watching them leave, Han Chen exchanged greetings with a group of people, such as Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts, blood insects, ZuLong, xuehuang, and xueqilin, so that they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    Finally, Han Chen came to Tiangong and earth mother, and wanted to sincerely apologize to them. After all, they had suffered a lot in a separate space before.


    After three days of recuperation, Tian Gong and di Mu have recovered and are full of energy and vitality.


    When he saw Han Chen coming, they were both full of spring breeze and full of energy.


    "Boy, how are you feeling?" Looking at Han Chen up and down, Tian Gong Hao airway.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help. Besides, I''m here to apologize and hope I didn''t hurt you before Quite embarrassed to look at them two people, Han Chen pious way, heartfelt apology."Han Chen, don''t say, although you only had the cultivation of wankongjing before, your real combat effectiveness is really beyond our imagination. We never thought that your strength would be so terrible that we could not resist. After living for so many years, we have never seen a master of your level. It''s really amazing Gratified to see Han Chen, the mother of the earth is not stingy praise, she was sincerely shocked by the super strength shown by Han Chen.


    In this regard, Han Chen was flattered and humiliated. His face was calm and said: "compared with you, I still have a lot of room for improvement. You are the real masters in the outer space! By the way, I didn''t hurt both of you, did I? "


    "No harm? You almost killed us! Thanks to the cooperation between us, otherwise, you may be killed! " Heart palpitation looked at Han Chen one eye, Tiangong resentful way.


    What he said is true, before the fight, Han really had a chance to kill them, but in the end they both succeeded in taking over.


    "Is it? Sorry Guilty of scratching his head, Han Chen quite embarrassed way.


    "Well, don''t feel embarrassed or anything. At least we have gained something. Our efforts have not been wasted in the end." Came over and patted Han Chen on the shoulder, and Tiangong was relieved.


    Relatively speaking, the space outside this period of time is very calm. Since long Feng made a big noise in the chaotic world, Han Chen has not encountered any disturbance for a long time.


    Because he knew that there was still a lot of room for improvement in his cultivation, Han Chen did not travel outside. Instead, he carefully practiced closed door practice and tried his best to break through.


    He has just broken through to wanmie state, and it is impossible to continue to break through in a short time. However, there is still room for Han Chen to break through in kendo. Therefore, in the next period of time, Han Chen has been practicing his sword and trying to break through as much as possible.


    Since Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan know that Han Chen is OK, they put all their energy into setting up the super array.


    For them, setting up a super array can share the worries of Han Chen, which is their greatest motivation and what they want to do most.


    Time, like a fleeting moment, is fleeting.


    Soon, ten years passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that it took Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan a full ten years to complete the deployment of the super array.


    Today''s chaotic world is covered by a transparent super array. Without the guidance of Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan, no one wants to enter the chaotic world. Unless he can break the array, there is no possibility of entering.


    "Xue''er, xuan''er, has the super array been successfully deployed?"


    When the two women came to Han Chen to announce the good news, Han Chen was ecstatic and extremely excited. For a time, she did not seem to know how to describe her mood.


    She nodded heavily, and the two women were also in a state of joy and said, "xuan''er and I have carefully tested it, and we can be sure that the super array has worked. Now the chaotic world is no longer the garden gate, nor is it possible for anyone to enter the chaos world!"


    "Really? That would be great! " When hearing Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan say so, Han Chen is very excited.


    You know, since the last time he was invaded by the dragon wind, the defense of the chaotic world has always been his heart trouble. But now, from today on, he doesn''t have to worry about this problem. No one can easily enter the chaotic world.


    Of course, although Han Chen believes in the ability and level of Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan in laying arrays, the super array has never been tested, which still worries Han Chen.


    He was wondering if there was a chance to test the defensive ability of the super array and see what the defense level was?


    Just when Han Chen wanted to go out to have a test, suddenly, a figure flashed in his mind. Then, Han Chen''s face showed a happy smile, extremely excited.


    Looking at each other, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are very surprised at Han Chen. Why did they suddenly smile and said, "what''s the matter, Han Chen, are you ok?"


    "Haha, I wanted to see for myself how powerful the super array you''ve laid out after running out of time, but now I don''t need to play in person. Someone is coming!" Grinning contentedly, Han Chen said happily.


    "Is someone coming? Who is it? " Looking at him, Zixuan said frankly.


    "He is tianjizi, the son of Taiji ancestor in Taiji world. As far as I know, he has deep attainments in array. If he can''t break the super array and can''t get in, I believe that in the outer space, not many people can break through the super array and come in." Blurt out, Han Chen is in high spirits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    Realizing that it''s the chance, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are both nervous.


    They know tianjizi''s attainments in array, so whether super array can keep him out is a great test for them and super array.


    When they learned that tianjizi was breaking the super array, Tiangong and earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and even ghosts, blood insects and others were very excited. They were all engrossed in knowing how powerful the super array the two women had spent ten years arranging. They were looking forward to it.


    Outside the chaotic world, tianjizi did have something to do with Han Chen. However, when he realized that there was an array outside the chaotic world, and Han Chen did not come out to meet him, he became interested and concentrated all his energy on breaking the array.


    Because his father, Tai Chi, was sealed by the array, tianjizi has been studying the array in recent years, so he has high attainments in array.


    At the moment, he saw a good defensive array, and he understood the meaning of Han Chen, so he took his time to break the array.


    In the expectation of Han Chen and others, three days passed.


    What makes Han Chen and others extremely excited is that after three days, tianjizi has not yet broken the array.


    It should be good news for them.


    I thought that tianjizi would be patient to break down, but after three days of hard work, tianjizi finally gave up.


    He stood outside the chaotic world helplessly and yelled: "brother Han Chen, your array is too powerful. My array level is limited. You''d better open a channel to let me in."


    "Xue''er and xuan''er, congratulations on your success!"


    After hearing tianjizi''s words, Han Chen didn''t respond to him at the first time. Instead, he turned his face and looked at the two girls carefully and sincerely congratulated them.


    You know, in the past ten years, whether it''s sunny or stormy, they''ve never given up.


    They interpret what is really decades like a day, so that they can create a super array that can''t be broken even by chance.


    For them, to get a compliment from Han Chen is more enjoyable than anything else.


    So when I heard Han Chen say so, the two women were excited and tears filled their eyes, and everything was in silence.


    Tianjizi is the benefactor of the chaotic world and the son of Tai Chi ancestor. In any case, we can''t neglect him.


    Therefore, after appeasing the two women, Han Chen immediately opened a space channel and let tianjizi come in.


    "Master tianjizi, I haven''t seen you for ten years. I''m fine!" After ten years to meet again, Han Chen looked at the tianjizi, elated.


    "What? Are you testing me? Ten years ago, when I came to your chaotic world, I didn''t have an array defense. How can I have this time? What''s going on here? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, tianjizi opens the door to see the mountain road, trying to figure out what is going on.


    "Ten years ago, the chaotic world was invaded. At that time, if you hadn''t come to help in time, I''m afraid my chaotic world would have perished. After that lesson, can we prepare well? " In high spirits, Han Chen was elated.


    "But isn''t Ruyue in my Taiji world? Is there anyone in the chaotic world who is so good at array? Who set up this defensive array? Introduce it to me. " Incomparably excited looking at Han Chen behind all, tianjizi face way.


    "What? Do you think there is no talent in my chaotic world except for the moon? " Don''t think so, Han Chen asked.


    "That''s not what I mean. All right, don''t play the game. Who set up the super array outside?" Seriously looking at Han Chen, tianjizi''s face moved.


    "Xue''er and xuan''er, come here."


    Beckoning two women to come over, and then Han Chen looked at tianjizi seriously and said, "the super array outside was successfully arranged by them for ten years."


    "Tut, I can''t see that all the women around you are array masters! It''s just a month. I didn''t expect that these two girls are so good at array. You are really lucky Shocked looking at Han Chen, tianjizi said in praise.


    "OK, master, I know you are a busy man. I don''t know what you are doing in my chaotic world?" With a smile on his face, Han Chen looks at tianjizi seriously.


    He knew that since tianjizi had come alone, something must have happened, otherwise he would not have come.


    "I have nothing to do without going to the Sanbao hall, but I''m here to tell you something happy." Smiling at Han Chen, tianjizi said frankly.


    "Happy? Let me guess, is it related to the moon? If there is no accident, the moon will break the first seal! " Staring at tianjizi, Han Chen guessed boldly.


    Shocked!


    After hearing Han Chen say these things, tianjizi, who was still very calm, showed a look of disbelief in his eyes. It is hard to believe that this is true, totally beyond imagination.


    You know, he didn''t reveal any valuable clues."How could it be? Han Chen, how do you know? I haven''t told you yet The voice trembled slightly, and the emperor did not dare to set the channel.


    "Very simple, I believe in moon. She has incomparable attainments in array. As long as it is array, there is no one she can''t break! " Bearing extraordinary, Han Chen blurted out of the way, unreservedly expressed confidence in the moon.


    "It''s incredible! This time I came to chaos world to tell you the good news, but obviously did not let you surprise. You''re right. The moon really broke the first seal! " He breathed a breath and sighed.


    "Good, good!" Confirm this is the time, Han Chen face moving, emotional.


    At this moment, he seems to know how to describe his mood, and sincerely expressed his joy.


    "Han Chen, how do I feel your mood is complicated?" Looking at Han Chen, tianjizi joked.


    With eyes fixed, Han Chen looked at him seriously, took a deep breath, and said in a loud voice, "it''s very simple. I know that sooner or later, the moon will break the seal, but I''ve been waiting long enough. Now you finally tell me that she broke the first seal. I''m only excited, because I''m finally waiting for this day."


    He nodded with approval and felt the same. Tianjizi could understand Han Chen''s mood.


    However, in the face of Han Chen, he still sincerely expressed his gratitude and said: "little brother Han Chen, this time I''m here to thank you in addition to telling you that Yueer girl broke the first seal. I can''t imagine that without you and Yueer girl, we people in Taiji world will never see hope. So thank you for saving my father at all costs. Thank you for letting us countless people in Taiji see hope! "


    "Master, it''s very kind of you to say that. We are just doing what we can. What''s more, when yue''er promised to break the seal, you were also there. She was willing to Neither flattered nor humiliated, Han Chen looked at tianjizi, not arrogant, calm and free.


    After telling Han Chen about the moon breaking the first seal, tianjizi did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he stayed in the chaotic world and chatted with Han Chen, Tian Gong Di mu, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    He is easy-going and seems to get along well with everyone, so he doesn''t feel embarrassed to stay in the chaotic world.


    Surprisingly, tianjizi stayed in the chaotic world for half a year before he left, and he was reluctant to leave. But in the end, tianjizi left. After all, the chaotic world is not his destination.


    After sending off tianjizi, Han Chen stayed in the chaotic world and looked out at the boundless outer space, unable to let go for a long time.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next, stay in the chaotic world and practice in seclusion?" Standing beside Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue asked softly.


    His face was dignified and he shook his head. Han Chen took a deep breath and said with deep emotion: "before this, my main task was to find three pieces of Hongmeng treasures and rescue heaven, God and earth. Finally, I completed this goal. But now, my goal is to collect the five treasures of Hongmeng and rescue the ancestors of Hongmeng. That is to say, for a long time to come, my main task is to find two more treasures. "


    "It''s not an easy thing to look for two more treasures." Indignantly looking at Han Chen, Zixuan said frankly.


    "Yes, in the outer space, there were originally five Hongmeng treasures, namely Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, Wansheng Ding, Tu Dao and Hunyuan bow chaos arrow. At present, I have three. The butcher''s knife is in the hands of the emperor and the devil, and the Wansheng tripod is missing. After this space of life and death, there is another precious pearl. However, the original pearl belongs to Lu fan, and it is not realistic for me to snatch it. So at present, only wanshengding can be obtained for me. It''s a pity that up to now, we don''t know where the wanshengding is! " A sigh, Han Chen worried way.


    "Han Chen, I think you should ask Tian Gong Di Mu about this. Maybe they should know where Wan Sheng Ding is." Blurt out, Lin Xiaoxue said bluntly.


    "Well, that''s the only way. But even if I''m lucky enough to find wanshengding, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find another one of Hongmeng''s most precious treasures. One is the emperor and the other is Lu Fan. They are not easy roles to deal with! "


    With a lingering fear, Han Chen is not self-confident, but he knows that the future is full of thorns, and it is really too difficult to go further.


    Rao is so, then Han Chen still returns to the chaotic world, and finds heaven and earth mother, asking the whereabouts of wanshengding.


    "Wan Sheng Ding? Why, do you want to find the other two treasures of Hongmeng and rescue the old Hongmeng ancestor? " Looking at Han Chen with great excitement, Tiangong said frankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    In the face of the earnest eyes of heaven and earth mother, Han Chen nodded heavily and said, "this is my mission. I hope I can rescue him in my lifetime. However, I haven''t heard any news about wanshengding for so many years in outer space. Therefore, you two predecessors, you are well-informed and have been around Hongmeng for so many years. I think you are We should know where wanshengding is? At least I should have heard about the whereabouts of wanshengding. "


    At present, Han Chen pinned all his hopes on heaven, earth and mother, expecting them to provide clues for him.


    "As for wanshengding, it has not been found in outer space for many years. When Hongmeng''s ancestor had not been sealed, he went to see him in person, but as a result... "


    He didn''t finish his words, but he shook his head regretfully. The meaning could not be more obvious.


    "So you don''t know the whereabouts of wanshengding." Extremely disappointed sighs a sigh, Han Chen still does not give up to ask a way.


    "No one knows, even if the devil must not know. To be sure, we have looked for almost all the places we can find in the outer space, and there has never been any clue. Therefore, I am sure that wanshengding should not be in the outer space. " He vowed to cut the railway.


    The look on his face was very dignified. After hearing what the emperor said, Han Chen was even more lost. He didn''t know what to say.


    A moment later, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at Tiangong and earth mother and said, "master, what do you mean by not being in outer space? Does it refer to the outer space of the universe, or does it not include the universe


    "I mean outer space, of course, everything, including your chaotic world."


    "How is that possible? If this is the case, where can Wan Sheng Ding be? Is there any other similar space besides outer space


    Hard to imagine, Han Chen can not describe the inner surprise.


    For a long time, he had a fixed thought in his mind that the outer space is the largest space in the universe, and there should be nothing outside the outer space.


    Therefore, when hearing the emperor say so, Han Chen feels that his cognitive form has been overturned and he is at a loss. He can''t accept the unknown at all.


    In the face of Han Chen''s inquiry, Tian Gong and di Mu looked at each other and seemed to be hesitating.


    A moment later, the earth mother sighed: "this is a very complicated question, and I don''t know how to answer you, but it is certain that the outer space is not the master of the world. Besides the outer space, there should be a larger interface."


    "What? Earth mother, is this true? Are you sure it''s not a joke? " Staring round eyes, Han Chen voice slightly trembling way.


    "What I can tell you is that what I said is true. As for the other details, I''m sorry, I can''t answer you. Although I''m a boundless cultivation, I can''t reach the level of Hongmeng, the emperor and the devil. When you reach your level, you will know Looking at Han Chen apologetically, she said softly.


    Without speaking, Han Chen fell into shock. At the moment, he suddenly had a feeling that the world had no end.


    A moment later, Han Chen looked at them seriously again and said, "master, you just said that wanshengding is not in outer space. Where will it be? Next, I want to find Wan Shengding. I don''t have any clues. I hope you can give me some advice. At least I need to know what I should do


    "Cosmic dojo."


    The first time he heard this strange name, Han Chen was in a fog. He didn''t understand what the so-called universe Dao field refers to.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen looked at the Heavenly Master in a daze and asked, "where is the cosmic daofield? I''ve been in outer space for so many years, and I''ve never heard of a cosmic dojo. "


    This is a very abstract existence. In the face of inquiry, the emperor doesn''t know how to explain it.


    But at this time, the earth mother drew a circle in the void, pointed around the circle and said, "you can think of this circle as our outer space. Now we are all in it. As for the boundary area around the circle, it is what we call the cosmic Dao field."


    "There are boundaries in outer space?" Hard to believe, Han Chen took a deep breath and gaped.


    "Everything in the world has a boundary, such as time or space. Sometimes we think that many things have no boundary, mainly because we can''t find the boundary, so we think there is no boundary. This is the case with outer space. In fact, in the eyes of all the masters below the boundless world, the outer space has no boundary. I believe you have the same idea. But what I want to tell you is that there is a boundary in the outer space, which can only be reached by those who have achieved boundless cultivation. "


    With a lot of talking, the earth mother told everything she knew. Han Chen was stunned. This was the knowledge he had never been exposed to before. If it wasn''t for the two of them, he might never have known it, unless one day he reached the boundless state."Hoo hoo, it seems that my insight is still too short. For me, these are areas that I have never been involved in before, and I didn''t expect that there are so many unknown secrets. However, my current cultivation is too poor. Even if I have just broken through, there is only wanmie realm. So, elder Tiangong and Tianmu, can you take me to Tiandi Daochang? " Looking at the heaven and earth mother calmly, Han Chen looks forward to the way.


    "There''s no problem taking you to the cosmic Dojo, but what I want to say is that the cosmic dojo is very dangerous, not to mention that you are the cultivation of wanmie realm. Even if we boundless people are involved in it, we are like duckweeds in the sea, which is hard to protect ourselves. Of course, I know you have Hongmeng gold body, but in that place, Hongmeng gold body is afraid to be unable to protect your integrity. I hope you think twice before you go, at least think about what you are going to face Looking at Han Chen cautiously, the earth mother said frankly that she hoped Han Chen could recognize what she was going to face.


    Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen, who has been tested for a long time, is very calm. Even though he knows that there is danger, he still calmly says: "two predecessors, I know what I''m doing. I think I know that it is dangerous to enter the space of life and death, but I will still enter without hesitation. Some things are predestined, aren''t they? So, thank you very much


    Han Chen''s meaning is very clear, no matter how dangerous the cosmic dojo is, he will go fearlessly and never regret dying.


    "Well, since you have thought it out clearly, we will not say anything. When are you going to go to the cosmic Dojo?" They are all quite mature people, so after confirming that Han Chen has made a decision, Tiangong does not talk nonsense, and asks decisively.


    "My state has been adjusted to the best, and it just broke through soon. Even if I stay in the chaotic world, it is difficult to make a breakthrough. If we can, we will go to the cosmic dojo." Looking at them calmly, Han Chen calmly said that he was already ready.


    "Well, let''s do it now!" Nodding his head, the emperor said solemnly.


    Of course, action is not an immediate action. Before that, Han Chen told the saints Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which was a kind of respect for them. After all, they are also masters of boundless world and have been serving around Han Chen for so many years. Now there is action, and telling them is the most basic respect for them.


    When they heard that Han Chen was going to the cosmic Dojo, they were very surprised.


    You know, they have only heard about the existence of the cosmic Dojo field, and they have never been there.


    And now Han Chen is ready to go to the cosmic dojo. It has to be said that they have never thought of it. They are not prepared at all.


    Although surprised, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, they did not stop it. After all, it was Han Chen''s decision. They believed that Han Chen had chosen to do so after careful consideration.


    Ready, next, under the guidance of heaven and earth mother, Han Chen and his party headed for the so-called cosmic Dojo field.


    According to Tiangong and Tianmu, the cosmic Dao field is at the end of outer space and the pole of heaven and earth. If there is no boundless cultivation, it can''t be reached at all.


    Originally thought that heaven and earth would fly forward, but Han Chen did not expect that they would take their own direct space jump.


    In this way, the distance for them is no problem, they are crazy forward, the distance of each space jump can not be simply measured in miles.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many space jumps have been completed. Even Han Chen doesn''t know how long it took. In short, after a long time, they came to a place with bright stars. According to the Heavenly God and earth mother, this is their destination - the universe Daochang.


    "Heaven and earth, is this the legendary cosmic Taoist field? I don''t think it''s much different from the starry sky in the universe Take a deep breath, Han Chen cautious way.


    Rao is so. When he looks around with sharp eyes, Han Chen doesn''t dare to be careless. After all, even the strong people are ants here. He doesn''t dare to ensure his safety here.


    "Yes, this is the legendary cosmic Dojo, Han Chen. It connects with the outside world. There is one thing you must pay attention to. Once you see the place where black can swallow up everything, remember, don''t get close to it, because it''s a cosmic black hole. Even if the boundless master falls into it, there will be no life and death!" Staring at Han Chen, the earth mother is alert. She doesn''t want Han Chen to have an accident.


    Nodding solemnly, Han Chen didn''t dare to trust him. He said cautiously, "you can rest assured that I will be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    Seeing is believing. Although on the way to here, the Heavenly God and earth mother briefly introduced the cosmic Dao field, but after all, they did not see it with their own eyes.


    Now in the universe, Han Chen feels like a drop in the ocean, as small as dust, even negligible.


    "Master, how big is this cosmic Dao field? Is there a margin? " Take a deep breath, Han Chen is very shocked to look at the heaven and earth mother two people, eyes in the light, extremely excited.


    "I''m afraid I can''t answer you, because although I have been to the cosmic Dojo, I have never tried to go deep. But you''d better not have this idea. We are in a good place now. There are not many black holes in the universe. But the more you go outside, the more black holes there are. It''s no different from looking for death. As far as I know, in the whole outer space, there are no more than ten people who dare to go outside the cosmic dojo. " Looking at Han Chen calmly, Tiangong earnestly admonishes him that he does not want Han Chen to make extraordinary behavior, so as not to fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    Tian Gong and di Mu are very old-fashioned and steady. Han Chen doesn''t doubt their words at all, so he nods solemnly.


    Rao is so, the universe Dao field is so big that if you want to find the illusory ten thousand living tripod in it, it is just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Therefore, after realizing this problem, Han Chen looked at them solemnly and asked, "we are now in the cosmic dojo. Where are we going to find wanshengding? Should not be so aimless search? "


    "I don''t want to tell you it''s true, but there''s only one choice." Bitter smile, ground mother shrugged, very helpless way.


    "What? I can only find it everywhere


    "This is the only way we can find wanshengding. If you want to get it, you have to do it!" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the emperor affirmed.


    In the chaotic world, when hearing the saying of heaven and earth mother, all the saints purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, ghosts, blood insects, and even the ancestor dragon, blood Qilin, and blood Huang all asked for help. After all, there were many people and great strength, and they all hoped to help Han Chen.


    However, Han Chen didn''t release all of them. After all, the strength level is not uniform, and many of them are not suitable for walking in the cosmic dojo.


    Finally, Han Chen calmly released the four people, namely, the sage purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast and the blood worm.


    Comparatively speaking, the four of them have higher and deeper accomplishments. Although the spirit beast and the blood insect haven''t reached the boundless world, they only have the cultivation of wanmie realm, but they are experienced and knowledgeable after all.


    Han Chen believes that the two of them have enough ability to survive in the cosmic dojo.


    "Since we can only look for it everywhere, we might as well take separate actions. Maybe it will be faster, and the chance of finding wanshengding will be greater." Looking at Tian Gong Di Mu and Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin Lang says, very decisive.


    Their main task is to help Han Chen find wanshengding.


    "Wansheng purple Qilin, you should be the first time to come to the cosmic Dojo?" Calmly looking at her, she asked in a loud voice.


    "Well, for the first time."


    "Although you are also boundless cultivation, you should know that boundless is not the end of cultivation, and you still have a lot of room for improvement. Therefore, in the cosmic Dao field, you are not invincible. Here, all of us are humble like ants. Once trapped in the black hole of the universe, there is only one way to die. In addition, there are a lot of unknown creatures here, whose strength is beyond imagination. So I want you to be psychologically prepared for life and death when you''re apart. " Looking at Wan Sheng''s purple Qilin with a stern face, the earth mother said with great caution.


    She didn''t want anyone to die here.


    "Don''t worry, my life is very hard. It''s not easy to want my life!" With a careless smile, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said arrogantly.


    Rao is so, from her eyes full of vigilance, it is not difficult to see that she is still a little nervous, but did not say it.


    "In that case, I don''t have much to say. Next, we should work separately. We should keep a certain distance between each other. In case of danger or relevant information, we must inform other people as soon as possible. Hoo hoo, I hope we can find Wan Sheng Ding A simple command, God sighed, incomparably sighed.


    Next, the crowd split up.


    After recognizing a direction, Han Chen does not return to the depth.


    Although he is not sure to find wanshengding, for him, this is a mission, a task, and he must go on.


    Han Chen did not dare to be too blind when he first arrived. He was particularly cautious and careful in every step, for fear of falling into a place of eternal disaster.


    Although Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Xue Qilin failed to come out, they were nervous in the chaotic world and worried about Han Chen''s accident, so they kept an eye on the trend outside.


    The chaotic world is the cosmic space created by Han Chen. Although it is so large and vast that it can be ignored for Han Chen, there is an elixir field in it.


    Everything is relative.


    Alone on the road, soon, Han Chen and others separated.Walking in the vast cosmic Dojo field, he felt very powerless, and did not have the feeling that heaven and earth are in control in the outer space.


    The more so, the more cautious Han Chen is, not daring to be careless.


    I don''t know how far he went. About half a day later, a powerful phagocytic force suddenly acted on him, which scared Han Chen to take a cold breath.


    Immediately where he dared to hesitate, he immediately withdrew, until he retreated to a safe distance, which did not stop.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on?" Noticing that Han Chen''s face was tense, ZuLong subconsciously asked, slightly worried.


    "There is a strong phagocytic force ahead of me. Fortunately, I returned in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be doomed!" With a sigh, Han Chen''s eyes were sharp.


    "Powerful phagocytosis? How to have strong phagocytic power suddenly? Is There''s a cosmic black hole in front of this? " Blurted out, the inexperienced ZuLong speculated boldly.


    "I don''t know, but I guess it has something to do with cosmic black holes." His face was tense. Han Chen did not dare to be careless and cautious.


    "Han Chen, it''s the first time you encounter this kind of situation. You should be careful whether it''s a cosmic black hole or not. Don''t forget what they said Afraid that Han Chen is negligent, Lin Xiaoxue reminds way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to it!"


    Having said that, Han Chen slightly adjusted the state and tried to move forward again.


    Soon, he felt the strong and subtle phagocytic power, and the further he went, the more terrifying the phagocytic power was. In the end, he seemed to lose control.


    Fortunately, Han Chen stopped at the critical moment.


    Instead of moving on, he went up vertically and wanted to look down on the ground to see what was going on in front of him.


    In the whole process, Han Chen was extremely careful and did not dare to be careless. After all, it was related to his life and death.


    With the height climbing, soon, Han Chen noticed that there was a round, dark, cave like place right in front of the limit that the naked eye could see.


    When the naked eye saw this huge black hole, it was so dark that nothing could be seen.


    "Cosmic black hole, is this the so-called cosmic black hole in the mouth of heaven and earth?" Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen''s face was tense and extremely cautious.


    In the chaotic world, ZuLong and other people are also instinctively associated with the black hole in the universe. So when he saw the black hole, he said, "Han Chen, you can''t get close to the past. If there''s no accident, this should be the universe black hole they said. Once you fall into it, you will die!"


    "Hoo hoo, it''s true that there are all kinds of strange things in the world. I didn''t expect that there would be a black hole in the universe. The size of this cosmic black hole is comparable to my chaotic world Shocked to take a breath of cool air, Han Chen sighed, feeling thousands of.


    "Yes, at that time, I thought that the universe I was in was the whole heaven and earth. At that time, I was still the realm of quasi saints. Now I have become the cultivation of wanxu state. Although my cultivation is nothing in the outer space, it is definitely not what can be imagined at that time Sighing, ZuLong also sighed.


    At the beginning, his dream was very simple, there was only one, that is to reshape the golden body.


    But what he didn''t expect was that with the help of Han Chen, he not only reshaped his golden body, but also came to the outer space, and reached a state of emptiness that he had never imagined.


    You know, his current cultivation is not bad even compared with Hongmeng ancestors.


    Hearing ZuLong''s emotion, Han Chen smiles and says, "people are all making progress, aren''t they?"


    "Whoosh..."


    When Han Chen and ZuLong are chatting happily, suddenly, a black shadow suddenly comes, making the unprepared Han Chen under attack.


    At that time, the body was hit violently, just like the arrow leaving the string, and smashed into the distance.


    Sudden changes, body in the chaotic world of ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue and others are all muddled.


    Like Han Chen, they didn''t respond to what was going on, and Han Chen was hit.


    After Han Chen was attacked, before he could calm down, the monster rushed over again, aggressive, and completely wanted to abuse him to death.


    One after another, it is also thanks to Han Chen''s golden body and the protection of heaven and earth tower. Otherwise, he would have died miserably on the spot.


    But even so, he is still extremely dishevelled, black and blue, and vomit blood, miserable.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the inevitable Han Chen resolutely returned to the chaotic world, which avoided the monster.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue looks pale, never calm.


    "Chaos lion dragon! This should be the chaotic lion dragon in heaven, earth and mother''s mouth. It haunts the cosmic Dao field and wanders on the edge of the black hole in the universe His eyes were straight, and Han Chen''s face was tense. He was terrified, completely ignoring his own injury and frowning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    On the way to here, Tian Gong and di Mu once told Han Chen that there are many chaotic lion dragons in the universe Taoist field. They are extremely fast, extremely powerful in attack and fierce in defense. They are just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed.


    What''s more, chaotic lion dragons are like ants in the human world. They are numerous, and they especially like to eat human flesh. Once they are targeted, they will die.


    "What? Is this the chaotic lion dragon in the mouth of the two elders of heaven and earth? How did you happen to meet him? " Take a breath of cool air, Lin Xiaoxue''s face is pale, eyebrows are tight, extremely uneasy.


    "They are very common in the cosmic dojo. I believe I am not the only one to encounter them, but also ghosts, blood insects and the holy purple unicorn. I''m ok. I can hide in the chaotic world. Chaos lion dragon can''t help me, but they can''t say it! " With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "What about that? Shall we go and save them? " Frowning, Zixuan says uneasily.


    "No, they are all old people. I believe they should be able to survive. We should try to protect ourselves." Han Chen is calm and calm.


    "Han Chen, how is your injury? Now there are a lot of chaotic lion dragons coming from outside. Roughly estimated, there are at least 20. Don''t go out now. Once you go out, you will surely be besieged. " Holding Han Chen''s arm tightly, Zixuan doesn''t want to let go. She is extremely nervous.


    "My injury is OK. These chaotic lion dragons are really fast, and their attack power is very strong, but I have heaven and earth tower to protect my body. In addition, they can''t do anything to me even if they are in large numbers. And now I have broken through to the wanmie state, and my attack power has improved a lot compared with before. They can''t help me Calm and self-confident, Han Chen eyes firm way.


    After a pause, Han Chen made up his mind and said in a deep voice: "as long as you walk in the cosmic Taoist field, you will inevitably have to deal with them. It is impossible to avoid them. Let me go out to have a try first. I want to see how powerful they are!"


    "Then we''ll go with you." I recommend myself, ZuLong Lang voice.


    "No, these chaotic lion dragons are generally all the places of the sky and the world of destruction. Once you go out, you can''t avoid their attacks, so you''d better stay in the chaotic world. Don''t worry. If I really can''t hold on, I will come back on my own initiative. " A deep look at the people, Han Chen calm way, he is not blind.


    "You have to be careful." Knowing that Han Chen can''t be stopped, Lin Xiaoxue clenches her lips, still a nervous look.


    Heavy nodded, Han Chen no longer speak, face a fierce, decisive out of the chaotic world.


    Besides, those chaotic lion dragons outside took Han Chen as their hunting target, but Han Chen suddenly disappeared, which made them very angry.


    Rao is so, they did not give up and continue to search everywhere.


    They have a good sense of smell. As long as Han Chen is here, even if it is invisible, they can find it.


    "Are you looking for me?" All of a sudden, Han Chen''s voice sounded in the bright cosmic Taoist field, startled all the chaotic lion dragons who were looking for it everywhere.


    But soon, they will target at Han Chen, the purple double pupil exudes the oppressive evil spirit, the fierce spirit is pressing.


    "It''s better to see a hundred stories. Today I finally saw the legendary lion dragon, but I''m not your prey. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Han Chen directly sacrificed the Hongmeng sword when he spoke. At the same time, he secretly urged the original power to kill them.


    "Ouch..."


    "Kaka..."


    Ferocious and chaotic, the lion dragon roared ferociously, and was ready to kill at any time.


    Although they all reach the state of Wankong or wanmie, it is strange to say that the chaotic lion dragon does not utter human words.


    However, they can feel the provocation of Han Chen, so that the moment they look at Han Chen''s eyes, they immediately rush forward like wolves, aggressive.


    "Kill


    Without pity or mercy, Han Chen swept the world with his right hand holding Hongmeng sword, while his left hand made a crazy attack by sacrificing the original power.


    He has only one goal, that is, to kill all the chaotic lion dragons that rush over, so that they can be destroyed both in form and in spirit.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    The chaotic lion dragon brought their advantages into full play, and the speed was so fast that Han Chen could not even catch it, completely subverting the understanding.


    But in any case, Han Chen''s defense is indestructible, no matter how fierce the chaotic lion dragon''s attack is, he can never be hurt.


    In contrast, Hongmeng sword will die if it touches it. However, if chaotic lion dragon touches Hongmeng sword, he will die.


    In addition, the power of the source also has a fatal threat to them, so that in the end, the chaotic lion dragon did not dare to approach.


    "Ouch..."


    After a moment of crazy fighting, six chaotic lion dragons died miserably under the strength of Han Chen''s Hongmeng sword and the origin.


    Because they witnessed the killing of their companions, more than ten other chaotic lion dragons were all terrified. Although they did not leave, they did not dare to get closer. The strength shown by Han Chen made them feel scared from the bottom of their hearts."Not afraid of death, you can continue to attack and try, but I want to see what you can do!"


    Regardless of whether these chaotic lion dragons can understand what they said, Han Chen looked down on the road, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    The main purpose of Han chenlai''s cosmic dojo is not to kill, but to search for Hongmeng''s treasure, Wansheng tripod. Therefore, there is no need for Han chenlai to kill all these chaotic lion dragons. He just needs to scare them away, that''s all. In order to achieve as like as two peas,


    was forced to sacrifice nine Xuan Huang branches. So ten Han dusts were confronted with only more than 10 chaotic cons, and they were all scared to retreat.


    "Come on


    Aggressive, Han Chen does not care about provocative way. Han duas like as two peas of fear shiver all over though not cold.


    At that moment, where dare to hesitate, the next moment, the chaotic lion dragon all fled to the distance, and soon disappeared at the end of the line of sight, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    Only after seeing all the chaotic lion dragons escape with his own eyes, Han Chen was relieved and completely relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that these chaotic lion dragons were afraid of death, and finally they were all driven away!"


    ZuLong and other people have been staring at the outside in the chaotic world. After seeing all the chaotic lion dragons escape, they are able to calm down. After all, Han Chen faces so many chaotic lion dragons alone, which is really worrying.


    For Han Chen, it seems that all this is expected, so even if chaos lion dragon all left, he is still calm, Gu Jing wubo, and is not excited or excited about it.


    The clouds are light and the wind is light. Han Chen calmly collects xuanhuang''s body, and then continues to deepen.


    It''s just that compared with before, he is obviously much more cautious now, not as blind as before.


    The cosmic Taoist field feels like a virgin forest where no one has set foot in it. There are dangers everywhere. If you are a little careless, you will fall into a place of eternal disaster.


    At the beginning, Han Chen didn''t think so, but after fighting with the chaotic lion dragon, he began to realize that the current situation was a little grim, because no one knew what would happen next.


    After defeating the chaotic lion dragon, Han Chen continued to move forward. Although he had expected to encounter an accident, he did not expect that only three sticks of incense could not be found. He was suddenly entangled by a dark "rope".


    In fact, it was Han Chen''s subjective assumption that it was rope. He did not know what it was, but his hands and feet were completely unable to move. Even if he used strange fire, it was still burning.


    "What''s the matter? What''s this?" It''s not good to realize, because he can feel that the so-called "rope" has consciousness, it is deliberately attacking itself.


    "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Xuehuang, xueqilin and others are also worried about the strange "rope" they have never seen before.


    "I don''t know. It''s conscious. It''s about 100 meters long. It has no head and no eyes. It seems that all organs have no organs. It''s almost the same as the rope, but I''m sure it has consciousness!" Voice trembles slightly, Han Chen facial expression pale way, instinct feels uneasy.


    "You, you don''t feel sick, are you?" I''m worried, Zixuan says.


    "The place where I touch my body feels like it has been burned by fire. It has a strong corrosive force. Although I have the heaven and earth tower to protect my body, I can''t completely remove this invasion force. But you don''t have to worry. I''m a man of gold and I can''t die. "


    Having said that, it is not difficult to see from Han Chen''s pale face that he is very uncomfortable, life is not like death.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Chen wants to bear not to let himself call out, but in the end he can''t bear it, but what he didn''t expect finally happened.


    I saw that the monster actually broke a blood hole in Han Chen''s body, and then got into his body from the blood hole, as if to parasitize in Han Chen''s body. Sudden changes, Han Chen did not expect, panic.


    It can be imagined that once the monster enters the body, even if he is Hongmeng gold body, he will definitely be worse than dead.


    "Iron bone nematode! If I remember correctly, this guy should be the rumored iron bone nematode Realizing that the monster was trying to get into his body, Han Chen suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Han Chen, do you know?"


    "When I was in the Archaean cemetery, I heard about the spirit beast, but I didn''t expect to encounter it today. Once it entered my body, it would devour the cultivation of ID and even my soul until I died. It was very evil." Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is tense, very not calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    "What about that? Try to stop the iron bone nematode After a rough understanding of the evil of the iron bone nematode, Lin Xiaoxue is very restless, frowning, especially uneasy.


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen also wants to organize, but he has nothing to do.


    After hesitation, Han Chen''s mind moved and decided to sacrifice a Xuan Huang Fen Shen.


    It can be seen that he wants to use the dark yellow body to deal with the iron bone nematode, and pull it out so as not to invade the body of the Buddha.


    After xuanhuang Fenshen was sacrificed, he immediately grabbed the iron bone nematode and tried to pull him out. It is not difficult to deal with the iron bone nematode with the cultivation of xuanhuang Fenshen wanmie.


    But what they didn''t expect was that xuanhuang Fen couldn''t pull out the nematode at all, instead, it accelerated the entry of the nematode.


    It gives people the feeling that the iron bone nematode has been integrated with Han Chen, so it is too difficult to tear part of the original Buddha from his body.


    "How could that happen? Why can''t the iron bone nematode be pulled off At a loss, Zixuan is also confused, unable to figure out what is going on.


    "It has penetrated into my bones and become one with me!"


    "What? What about that? " Her heart was burning with anxiety. Zixuan said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. If ordinary people encounter this kind of situation, it will be very dangerous. But I''m not an ordinary person. If the iron bone nematode wants to devour me in this way, he just wants to die!" It seems to have found the life gate of the iron bone nematode. A sharp light flashed in Han Chen''s eyes. The fierce light was everywhere, and the murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    "Boss, so you have a way to deal with the iron bone nematode? But you''d better hurry up, it''s already in your body The voice was so fast that Xue Qilin was very uneasy. To them, the insect was really evil.


    "What did you say just now? I''m a man of gold. I''m immortal. I''m invincible to all kinds of poisons. I''m not allowed to enter. The iron bone nematode is now at the end of its tether, and it is certain that it is being devastated and will soon die! "


    Different from before, at this moment, Han Chen is extraordinary and confident. It seems that everything is expected. He is not worried about the iron bone nematode threatening him.


    Sure enough, just after Han Chen''s voice dropped, the iron bone nematode, which had been drilling into his body, suddenly stopped for a moment. Then, as if sensing the danger, he retreated frantically and was terrified.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    When we really saw this scene, ZuLong, xuehuang and others were all confused and couldn''t believe it was true.


    We should know that a large part of the body of the iron bone nematode has already penetrated into Han Chen''s body. According to the truth, it has no need to leave at all. But why does it do this at the moment? It makes people daydream.


    Han Chen was always calm and calm, as if everything was under control. Therefore, he was not satisfied with the departure or entry of the nematode. He was very calm.


    Half of the body of the iron bone nematode is in Han Chen''s body, and half of the body is outside. When he comes out, the other half of the body keeps struggling, twisting and even twining on Han Chen''s body, which looks extremely painful.


    What''s more, the outside half of the body even began to rot, you know, its body defense is comparable to chaos treasure, it shouldn''t have happened at all, so it''s shocking.


    A moment later, the iron bone nematode came out of Han Chen''s body, but now it has reached the end of its strength and is dying. It can be said that it is completely breathless and dead.


    They killed the nematode without any action, which shocked everyone in the chaotic world, and even couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, the iron bone nematode in the mouth of the beast is much stronger than this.


    Of course, this also indirectly shows that Han Chen is very powerful. He has long been in a situation where he can not be killed. Otherwise, he would have been killed by the iron bone nematode.


    After killing the iron bone nematode, Han Chen is ready to continue on the road, looking for the illusory ten thousand living tripod.


    But at this time, a strong breath from far and near spread, surprised Han Chen eyebrows tight.


    Soon, Han Chen is relieved. He is familiar with this breath, which belongs to the soul and beast.


    It''s just amazing why ghosts and beasts came here.


    A moment later, the spirit beast came to Han Chen in panic. His face was very ugly, and the expression on his face was also a frightened look, which did not calm down at all.


    "Beast, what are you doing?"


    According to the truth, ghosts and beasts should be looking for wanshengding now. They are moving in different directions, and they should not meet here at all.


    At the moment, he came here with only two possibilities: he could be chased and killed, or he could find wanshengding.


    However, it is not difficult to see from the expression on his face that the probability of finding wanshengding is very small, because he is extremely worried and afraid.


    "No, the Archaean cannibals are coming!" The heart is still palpitating, and the soul beast comes out of his mouth and feels fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Archaean cannibals?" Han Chen''s face was awe stricken, and his eyes showed a look of horror.He had a fight with Archaean cannibals in the space of life and death, and knew that he was powerful. However, he didn''t expect to see Archaean cannibals when he came to the cosmic Taoist field, which he did not expect.


    "Yes, a lot of Archaean cannibals, and blood worms have been killed by them. If I''m not quick, I''m afraid I''m doomed."


    "What are you talking about? Is the blood worm dead? "


    I thought it was just attacked by Archaean cannibals, but I didn''t expect that the blood worm died. Han Chen didn''t expect that. Immediately, the expression on the face of the beast was very dignified and at a loss.


    Seeing Han Chen''s stupidity, he seemed unable to accept the fact. The beast was in a state of anxiety and said: "that group of Archaean cannibals first hunted down the blood insects. The blood worms found me. I worked with him to block for a while, but the number of Archaean cannibals was too much. Finally, we two escaped. Unfortunately, I ran away. He didn''t


    "Whoosh..."


    When speaking, not far away, countless powerful forces rush to come, and Han Chen''s face changes greatly.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen resolutely offered Hongmeng sword to fight against those ancient cannibals.


    "Han Chen, what do you want to do? There are at least 10000 Archean cannibals, and the individual strength is extremely strong, you are not his opponent, quickly withdraw Afraid that Han Chen blindly makes an impulsive decision, the spirit animal disease voice, face tense.


    Without paying attention to it, Han Chen''s heart is as cold as water. At the moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is to kill all the Archaean cannibals.


    For him, only in this way can he get revenge. After all, the blood worm was his brother who fought side by side with him.


    In the chaotic world, ZuLong, xuehuang, xueqilin, linxiaoxue, Zixuan and others all stand up and look out in horror.


    At first, they didn''t care, but when they saw at least 10000 Archean cannibals coming, they were scared and pale as paper, because they knew how terrible the Archaean cannibals were.


    "There are too many Archean cannibals. Even if Han Chen sacrificed all the xuanhuang separately, he was definitely not their opponent. Moreover, the strength of Taigu cannibals was very strong, and it was too dangerous for them to stay outside!" Anxious, ZuLong fear way, sincerely feel uneasy.


    "Han Chen, this is not the time to be impulsive. Come back quickly!" Eyes filled with tears, Lin Xiaoxue Ji voice.


    "Don''t make fun of your own life. You can leave the green hills without worrying about firewood. You can''t be opponents of these Archaean cannibals Zixuan is also nervous and at a loss. She is very painful.


    Not moving like a bell, Han Chen has no intention of coming back, allowing those Archaean cannibals to rush over.


    Soul beast had planned to persuade Han Chen to escape back to the chaotic world, but he knew Han Chen''s character. Once he made up his mind to do something, no one could stop him.


    However, this also further shows Han Chen''s feelings for blood worms, which makes him feel very happy.


    Therefore, he hesitated and realized that Han Chen couldn''t change his decision. Before those Archaean cannibals rushed over, he decisively displayed his powerful soul attack power, and sacrificed the heaven and earth Wanyan flag to deal with the Archaean cannibals recklessly.


    "Ouch..."


    Under the powerful soul attack power, the Archaean cannibals began to cry with heart and lungs before they came near, which was very painful. Not only that, but also the heaven and earth Wanyan flag was also madly devouring their souls and driving them out.


    Without pity, Han Chen''s heart is full of endless hatred, even if the ancient cannibalism has been killed in front of him, he did not shrink back.


    Just as the Archaean cannibal approached, a sharp light flashed in Han Chen''s black eyes. Then, he sacrificed nine xuanhuang sub bodies. At the same time, he took out all the magic weapons that he could bring out, such as Hongmeng Baotian Earth Tower, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, Hongmeng sword and death Blood Sword.


    At the moment, his only purpose is to make these Archaean cannibals pay the price of bleeding.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, Han Chen and Archaean cannibalism hand in hand.


    In terms of strength, Han Chen is no worse than these archaic cannibals. He is not afraid of anyone.


    However, the number of Archaean cannibals in front of us is really amazing. Before the battle started, he and the beast were submerged.


    If not for their strong defense, I''m afraid they would have eaten it raw.


    Relatively speaking, Han Chen is OK. After all, he has the heaven and earth tower to protect his body. These powerful Archean cannibals can hardly help him.


    The beast is in a mess.


    Although he has a strong attack power, soul attack and killing invisible, but the number of Archaean cannibals is too much, his fists are hard to beat four hands, and he is not an opponent at all.


    At the beginning, Han Chen still wanted to fight them to the death, but noticed that the spirit beast had reached the end of its strength and could not support it at all.


    He knew that he couldn''t go on like this, otherwise not only the blood worms would die in their hands, but also the spirits and beasts would be doomed.


    So after hesitation, Han Chen finally decided to return to the chaotic world and avoid the edge.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    "Han Chen, how are you? Are you all right? " In the chaotic world, when Han Chen came back, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and other people all gathered around and said uneasily.


    For them, Han Chen was just too adventurous. He was just joking about his own life.


    He turned his face and looked at the people. Han Chen didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at the soul beast. His face was solemn and said, "what''s going on? Why are there so many Archaean cannibals in the universe? What''s more, how did he die


    Faced with the question, the spirit beast sighed and said, "well, I don''t know exactly what happened. I have been looking for wanshengding before. After all, this is the purpose of our coming to the cosmic dojo. But unexpectedly, the blood worm suddenly found me, and there are many Archaean cannibals behind him. At that time, I joined hands with him to resist for a while, but you can see that the number of Archaean cannibals was too terrible. We were not enemies. We had no choice but to escape. But the Archaean cannibals never thought of letting us go and pursuing us. At that time, the blood bug was seriously injured, and we couldn''t escape. He was entangled by Archaean cannibals. When I wanted to go back to save him, he let me go and jumped into the cosmic black hole not far away from him with a few Archaean cannibals in his arms... "


    At the end of the day, his eyes were filled with tears of grief and indignation, and he was very unwilling.


    "Archaean cannibals I will kill them all His hands clenched into fists. Han Chen''s face was ferocious and his hatred was towering.


    "Han Chen, I can understand your mood, but now we are in the cosmic Taoist field, and you can see the number of Archaean cannibals, too much. I think, the blood worm absolutely does not want to see you take your own life to fight. There''s a saying that it''s good to keep the green hills in the woods. What you need to do now is calm down and don''t be impulsive! " It''s hard to be patient with your heart.


    "Although the blood worm used to be the mount of the emperor and the devil, it has been my right arm to go through life and death together with me since I got rid of the evil. It can be said that without his help, there would be no me now. I didn''t expect that his coming to the cosmic Dojo would turn out to be a turning point in his fate. " With a sigh, Han Chen was so sad that he didn''t seem to know how to describe his mood.


    "People live to look forward, don''t they?" He patted Han Chen on the shoulder, and the soul beast comforted him.


    Even so, he and the blood worm are brothers who have been living too. Although they are comforting Han Chen, he is also very uncomfortable in his heart, but he just didn''t say it.


    Archaean cannibals did not leave the chaotic world. They were puzzled by the sudden departure of Han Chen and ghost beast, and could not figure out where they had gone.


    As a result, they continue to search for them, with a view to finding them as soon as possible.


    However, Han Chen and ghosts and beasts are in the chaotic world. The chaotic world is not the domain that these Archaean cannibals can reach. Therefore, it is impossible to find them.


    Three days later, the Archaean cannibalism left and disappeared at the end of the cosmic Daoism field.


    "Han Chen, the Archaean cannibalism outside has left. What''s your plan next?" After three days of recuperation, the animal''s injury was basically healed, but his face was still dignified and gloomy.


    "We have only one purpose to come to the cosmic Taoist field, that is, the best treasure of Hongmeng, wanshengding. In any case, we can''t base our search for Hongmeng''s treasure on the premise of ignoring your life and death. Therefore, I will continue to search for Wansheng tripod, but you must follow me and do not leave. I don''t want you to have any more troubles With no squint, Han Chen looked at the soul and beast in a serious way.


    With the same feeling, Han Chen''s words moved the soul beast''s face, and sincerely felt gratified.


    Many don''t say, just with Han Chen''s words now, he is willing to work for him, never regret death.


    "I''ll listen to you!" Without excuse, the soul beast heavily nodded, red eyes, incomparably moved.


    Next, Han Chen and soul beast are back on the road. They had already seen the danger in the cosmic Dojo, so when they walked again, they were extremely cautious and cautious, for fear of being ambushed.


    "The universe Dao field is so big, Han Chen, do you think we can find wanshengding?" On the way, the beast looks at Han Chen with a dignified face and opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "As you said, the universe Dao field is so big, who knows if we can find the ten thousand living tripod? But one thing can be sure that wanshengding is not easy to find. Otherwise, it would have been taken by others, wouldn''t it? " Eyes deep look at the distance, Han Chen sighed.


    In addition, the heaven and earth mother, the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas also searched for the ten thousand living tripod in the cosmic Taoist field.


    Their situation is not much better than Han Chen and ghost beasts. They are also under various sieges. However, they still have enough ability to protect themselves, and no one can threaten them at present.


    This is the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Han Chen and his party have been searching for the universe for 10000 years.


    It''s hard to imagine that for ten thousand years, Han Chen and others had nothing to gain and nothing to find, and they also lost such a reliable brother as blood worm.


    Rao is so, Han Chen didn''t give up and continued to walk in the cosmic Dojo field.But what''s different from the beginning is that at this moment, the five people, including Tiangong and earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and Han Chen, ghosts and beasts, are all together.


    For them, the cosmic dojo is full of dangers, and there are dangers everywhere. It is safer to be together.


    "Han Chen, we have been searching for 10000 years in the cosmic dojo. To be honest, we are not sure that wanshengding is here now, so do you plan to continue searching for it next?" Some not calm looking at Han Chen, God cautious way.


    Over the years, they have searched all the places they can find, but they still can''t find the Wansheng cauldron. They have to wonder whether the wanshengding is still here.


    "I''ve been looking for it for so long. It''s a pity to give up now. Moreover, even if we go back to the hinterland of outer space, there is nothing else we can do, so we should continue to search here. It''s been looking for 10000 years. I don''t mind continuing to look. This is my mission. "


    Eyes deep look to the front, from the beginning to the end, Han Chen did not give up the meaning, adhere to his heart, strive to find the illusory ten thousand tripod.


    On this day, Han Chen and his party, who continued to search for the news of wanshengding in the cosmological Dojo, were watched by a giant beast. At the beginning, they were still very calm. After all, heaven and earth were there, and they did not think that anything could threaten them.


    But when they really saw the beast, all the people, including heaven and earth, took a breath of cold air and were silent.


    They have seen the so-called behemoths before, but there has never been any giant beast comparable to the giant beast in front of them, for its size is almost comparable to that of a space, and even in front of it, the black hole of the universe is not enough to see.


    "My God, is this really a giant? I''ve never seen such a big beast. It''s so terrible Shocked, Han Chen sobbed, that looked at the beast in the eyes written with a look of horror.


    "The name of this giant beast is tunzhou, which is quite rare in the outer space, but it is quite common in the cosmic Taoist field. It has a characteristic, that is, it can eat almost everything it sees. " His face cautiously stares at the giant beast tunzhou, and the earth mother says frankly.


    "Earth mother, what is its strength? Such a big beast, once crazy, it should be terrible! " Palpitation, Han Chen sighed, his face moved, and he couldn''t imagine.


    She nodded solemnly, and the earth mother said, "you are right. Once tunzhou is enraged, it can be said that if tunzhou is enraged, it can be said that God blocks and kills the Buddha. Even if it encounters a universe, it can also directly devour it. Fortunately, Tun Chou''s character is very gentle. Under normal circumstances, it won''t be irritated. But even then, we should keep a distance from him. Otherwise, we''ll be doomed! "


    "If it''s really swallowed up, can''t we kill it again?" Suspiciously looking at heaven and earth mother, the soul beast Lang Sheng asked.


    In those days, although he was well-known around Hongmeng''s ancestors, he was still the first to see the giant beast swallowing the universe, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, it can be killed again, but it is not an easy thing. Even if we boundless masters are swallowed up, we have no absolute assurance that we can kill them. It is far more powerful than we imagined!" In other words, the earth mother said frankly, it showed a look of awe in her eyes.


    "In any case, we''d better stay away from this tunzhou, so as not to cause death. After all, we are too small for it!" Bitterly looked at the free swimming in the universe Dao field swallowing the universe, Tiangong cautious way, some palpitations.


    However, no one thought that when they were going to stay away from Tun Chou, suddenly, Tun Chou looked irritated and screamed without warning.


    "Ouch..."


    The sudden change made all the people in the field pale. No one thought that Tun Zhou, who was still very calm, would suddenly be infuriated, which means that their lives will be in danger.


    He looked at the tunzhou warily and saw that his body tilted down and moved quickly in one direction out of control, and it was still struggling.


    If they are in the hinterland of the outer universe, they certainly don''t think so, but this is the cosmic Taoist field. In this situation, Han Chen almost subconsciously thought that the giant beast of swallowing the universe was definitely mistaken into the black hole of the universe, and had a strong phagocytic power, so the body would lose control.


    However, at present, they can''t do anything about it. Although heaven, earth and earth, holy purple Qilin and ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are all boundless accomplishments, they can''t compete with the black hole of the universe, no matter how powerful they are.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    "No, the beast has been enraged. Let''s go!" Noticing that the giant beast of tunzhou is roaring, the faces of heaven, earth and mother are all changed greatly. They greet Han Chen and the ghost beast to leave as soon as possible.


    In an instant, in order to leave as soon as possible, Han Chen and others directly break through the space and try their best to stay away from the giant tunzetian.


    "Master Tiangong, the beast of swallowing the universe won''t catch up with us?" The face is pale, the spirit beast unprecedented fear, the voice slightly trembles way.


    "If it wants to deal with us, we can''t leave." With a sigh, the sky god''s face was grim and his brows were locked.


    "What about that?" Cast a face to look at the sky, Han Chen also some nervous way.


    Then, Han Chen continued: "can we hide in the chaotic world? In this way, it won''t find us. "


    "It''s no use. It gets angry and devours your chaotic world. We can''t do without it. Now it''s up to us to do what we want. " Worried, mother earth is also a very disappointed look.


    It''s hard to imagine that with the status, status and cultivation of heaven and earth mother, they are so helpless in the face of the giant beast of tunzhou. This is what Han Chen did not expect.


    But that''s the truth. They have to convince themselves to accept it.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Being engulfed by the powerful phagocytic power of the cosmic black hole, the giant beast of swallowing the universe is constantly struggling. It is probably the only alien beast that can compete with the black hole in the universe.


    With the strengthening of the phagocytic power, tunzhou giant beast also kept resisting, and constantly approached several people of the Korean dust.


    Han Chen and his party are running away crazily, watching the enraged tunzhou beast killed. When there is no escape, there is no choice. Han Chen finally takes the people back to the chaotic world.


    Although Tian Gong and di Mu have said before that, even hiding in the chaotic world will not help, but they have no choice now. Han Chen can only bet that the beast swallowing the universe will not devour the chaotic world.


    In an instant, Han Chen and his party successfully came back, but they did not feel relieved, and each face still showed an uneasy look, at a loss.


    "Heaven and earth mother, do you say that the giant beast swallowing the universe will devour the chaotic world?" Restless, Han Chen was extremely restless, frowning and nervous.


    He did not even dare to imagine what it would be like if the chaotic world was swallowed up by the giant beast. All his relatives were in the chaotic world, so he could not imagine what would be waiting for him once the chaotic world was destroyed.


    "No one dares to say that. As I have said just now, when the beast is not provoked, he is very stable and basically won''t take the initiative to devour it. But once he is angered, everything can be done. As for whether he swallows up the chaotic world, it depends on his heart. In that case, we can only leave it to fate, and the initiative is no longer in our control. " With a sigh, the emperor sighed, he was helpless.


    During these years of shuttling in the cosmic Dojo field, Han Chen has seen all kinds of dangers, but he did not expect that there should be such a terrifying beast in the world, completely subverting understanding and surpassing imagination.


    A group of people in the chaotic world are all uneasy, now they can do nothing, only pray that swallow the universe beast will not swallow the chaotic world together.


    What they were afraid of was that they had just returned to the chaotic world, only in a blink of an eye. They saw that they had successfully got rid of the cosmic black hole and devoured the universe. They opened their mouths and swallowed them directly towards the chaotic world.


    At the moment, the big mouth of the swallowing beast is like a black hole in the universe. It keeps approaching, so that Han Chen and others stare round in the chaotic world, but they can''t do anything about it.


    "It''s swallowed up. The beast has already swallowed it up!"


    Seeing this scene, the old and dignified spirit beast also became not calm at the moment, and roared in horror, tearing heart and lung.


    Just like a snake swallowing an egg, the whole process didn''t last too long. Just a moment later, the huge chaotic world was swallowed up by the giant beast.


    Although you are the master of the chaotic world, Han Chen can''t do anything in the face of the powerful swallow the universe beast. He can only watch everything happen.


    After the chaotic world was engulfed by the giant beast of tunzhou, Han Chen and his party''s thoughts were put out. It was dark outside and could not see five fingers.


    Of course, this is just the reaction of ZuLong, Lin Xiaoxue and others. After all, for them, that''s all. Besides, there seems to be no danger.


    As the master of the chaotic world, Han Chen''s face is extremely dignified, because he can really feel that a powerful force acts on the chaotic world. If it continues at this speed, the chaotic world will eventually collapse because it can''t bear the powerful phagocytic power.


    In other words, all people in the chaotic world will lose their shelter and be exposed to danger.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing?" He has been observing the change of Han Chen''s face, so when he noticed that Han Chen was very nervous, the earth mother quickly asked in a soft voice, very worried.


    "The chaotic world is being destroyed, and the space is constantly compressed. According to the current situation, we can only insist on the time of three sticks of incense. After three sticks of incense, the chaotic world will collapse and destroy!" With a sigh, Han Chen is not optimistic. "What? How could this happen? " Surprised, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said unexpectedly, unbelievable."The swallowing beast collects all the energy that feeds into its belly, and then destroys everything into nothingness, including the chaotic world and, of course, us." Very calm, the mother''s face indifferent way, very dignified.


    "Do we have to wait for death now? Is there any other way to do it Anxiously looking at heaven and earth mother, Han Chen doesn''t want to wait for death, he wants to resist, at least to get rid of the swallowing of them by the giant beast.


    "As far as I know, it''s hard to get out again if it''s swallowed up by a giant swallow. Its stomach is more powerful than the so-called black hole of the universe. Of course, you have three great treasures. Maybe you can try it, but no one can be sure to go out! " Staring at Han Chen, Tiangong said frankly.


    "No matter what, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try my best!" At any rate, Tiangong didn''t die, which made Han Chen see the hope.


    After some preparation, Han Chen is no nonsense, as expected out of the chaotic world.


    Before the chaotic world is crushed, he will try to kill a way of blood, at least can''t die here in confusion.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful!" Worried looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue tearful way.


    All people put the hope of going out alive on him alone. Therefore, at this time, Lin Xiaoxue can''t stop Han Chen from going out. He can only hope that he is more careful.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a man of gold. No one can kill me, nor can this beast swallow the universe!" With a firm look at Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others in his eyes, Han Chen firmly believes in his ability.


    After that, Han Chen''s mind moved, and under great pressure directly killed out of the chaotic world.


    After coming to the belly of the giant beast of tunzhou, Han Chen first sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword.


    Now what he has to do is very simple, that is to tear the belly of the tunzhou giant beast and kill a blood path. This is the only hope that they can go out.


    In the dark, Han Chen did not dare to waste time, and resolutely displayed his sword 41.


    "Whoosh..."


    In a flash, endless sword shot from Hongmeng''s sword. Under the control of Han Chen, he fiercely cleaved toward the stomach of the beast.


    Of course, Han Chen has no target now. Although it''s in the belly of tunzhou beast, it''s too big. He doesn''t know where the edge of his stomach is, let alone let the sword of Hongmeng hurt him.


    Jian 41 is strong enough, especially when used with Hongmeng sword. However, there is no specific target. After the sharp sword is cut out, he doesn''t get the feedback it deserves. This makes Han Chen stay at the same place, and some don''t know what to do next.


    "Han Chen, we are now in the belly of tunzhou giant beast. It has a big stomach. Although your sword technique is unique in ancient and modern times, it can''t cut its body. No matter how powerful it is, it won''t help!" The God said calmly.


    Although he was in danger, he was not in a mess because of this. He still looked mature and prudent, as if everything was under control.


    "Yes, the stomach of the giant beast of swallowing the universe is really too big. Do you have any idea, master Tiangong?" Looking around, Han Chen looks pale and shivering.


    "How do you feel now? Is movement affected? " He didn''t give any direct advice. Tiangong was calm and peaceful.


    "My body is suppressed by a very strong force. Fortunately, I am a man of gold. If you were to become you, you would not be able to bear it. As for the moving speed, it should be greatly affected, but I can still move! "


    Han Chen''s face is grim. He can be sure that once the chaotic world is crushed, all the people in the chaotic world will have to die miserably on the spot. Even the boundless masters such as Tiangong and Tianmu are doomed.


    This powerful force is really terrible!


    "Well, up and down, now you have a clear direction, either up or down. This should be the fastest way to get close to the belly of the tunzetian beast. Once you touch the belly of the giant beast, you can use your most powerful attack immediately. Maybe there is a chance of survival. Otherwise, we will all die here


    After Tiangong''s voice fell, Han Chen recognized the direction of his feet, and immediately flew down crazily.


    In his empty stomach, Han Chen feels as if he is still in the cosmic dojo. There is a lot of pressure inside, and there is no big difference between it and the outside. Sometimes, Han Chen forgets the existence of the tunzhou giant.


    Of course, Han Chen''s speed is still greatly affected. He is struggling. Compared with the outside world, his speed is only one tenth.


    Even so, he is still trying to find the belly of the beast as soon as possible, so that they can kill it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    For Han Chen, the time is very urgent. He must find the belly of the beast within the time of three incense sticks, and then try to break it. Otherwise, it will be a disaster waiting for him.


    If there was no strong force to suppress, it would not be a problem for Han Chen to walk back and forth in the belly of tunzhou giant beast, but not now, because his speed was greatly reduced and his action was greatly affected. He had no confidence to find the belly of tunzhou giant beast in the time of three incense sticks.


    In the chaotic world, heaven and earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and other people are all extremely serious about every move outside.


    They know how severe and precarious the situation is, but now they can''t do anything because they dare not go out of the chaotic world.


    Therefore, all people put their hopes on Han Chen, who is the only hope.


    Fortunately, Han Chen''s luck was not bad. After nearly two sticks of incense, he finally came to the edge, that is, the belly of the swallow Zhou beast.


    When he saw the belly of tunzhou giant beast, Han Chen sighed with sweat, and his face was grim.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing Han Chen so, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is concerned, and his voice trembles slightly.


    In this context, even if they are the boundless super strong, they can not help feeling fear, incomparable fear.


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just tired of carrying a universe." Panting for breath, Han Chen resentfully said, especially embarrassed.


    "Hold on, we all believe in you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try to kill it!" Even so, Han Chen still clenched his steel teeth and vowed to be firm. This is the only way to survive.


    After a little adjustment of the state, Han Chen quickly into the search for exports. Simple and crude, Han Chen is not careful, very decisive sacrifice Hongmeng sword, again display the sword 41.


    His goal is simple: to cut a hole in the belly of the tunzetian beast enough to let them go out. That''s all. It''s his instinctive desire to survive.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength, Hongmeng sword was urged, and suddenly a strong sword spirit was born, and it was violently chopped on the belly of the swallow Zee beast, trying to break its stomach.


    With the sharpness of Hongmeng sword and the strength of Jian 41, no matter how strong the defense of tunzhou giant beast is, it should be able to break its stomach.


    However, contrary to his wishes, Han Chen still underestimated the defense of the tunzhou beast. When the sharp sword fell on the tunzhou beast''s belly, only a trace was left, which did not achieve the desired effect. Han Chen was particularly shocked. His eyes showed a look of horror, so that he could not believe it was true.


    "This, how could it be? How could this happen? "


    The voice trembled slightly, and Han Chen''s eyes showed a shocked look. I couldn''t believe it was true. It was unexpected!


    In the chaotic world, heaven, earth and mother are also inexperienced. After all, this is the first time that they have been devoured by a giant swallow.


    Therefore, when seeing this kind of scene, the heavenly Father and the earth mother both stare round eyes and are stunned.


    "Heaven and earth, what is this? Why can''t Han Chen break his sword 41 with Hongmeng sword? " Staring at them suspiciously, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said frankly, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "Sorry, it''s the first time that we have been engulfed by a giant beast, so we have never experienced the situation here. Everything can only be seen by Han Chen himself." With a sigh of regret, the earth mother sighed.


    Even tiangonggmu said so, and people began to realize that whatever they said was redundant. Only relying on Han Chen, he was the only hope to go out.


    After all, before that, he was sure that he could fight his way with Jian 41, but after all, he realized that the reality was cruel and far beyond imagination.


    "Hoo hoo, I don''t believe I can''t break it!"


    After biting his teeth, Han Chen reluctantly swung the Hongmeng sword again and showed his sword 41 without reservation.


    However, the result was the same. It was a pity that he failed to shake the tunzetian beast.


    It gives people the feeling that the defense of the giant beast has reached the level of Hongmeng''s treasure, and it can''t be broken at all.


    "Is there really no hope?"


    Seeing that the time of three incense sticks is about to pass, the chaotic world is about to resist the huge pressure, and Han Chen is almost desperate.


    There is no choice. The only thing he can do now is to put all his eggs in one basket. There is no other way.


    Because of the time relationship, if you want to kill, you can only sacrifice the most powerful attack.


    So at the moment, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed nine xuanhuang Fenshen, and at the same time, he sacrificed all the magic weapons that he could take, such as Tiandi tower, Hunyuan bow, chaos arrow, and death Blood Sword.


    His goal is only one, with his own most powerful force, to kill a way.When everything is ready, Han Chen stares at the belly of the beast. Soon, Han Chen''s face is fierce. Suddenly, he shoots out his most powerful attack.


    Success or failure is at stake.


    For Han Chen, the current attack is his most powerful attack. If the current attack can''t break through the belly of tunzhou beast, he has to give up and wait for death.


    Of course, Han Chen is not the only one who is nervous. All the people in the chaotic world are also tightening their faces and frowning. They dare not underestimate them.


    "Boom..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Hongmeng sword, death Blood Sword, chaos arrow, heaven and earth tower and the power of the origin all hit a point on the belly of the giant beast of tunzhou and bombarded it cruelly.


    Han Chen''s heart was so nervous that he didn''t dare to blink his eyes. After so many years in the outer space, he had never been so afraid as he is now, because it concerns all of his things.


    Fortunately, there was no accident. When all the forces hit a point, they simply tore a gap in the belly of the tunzhou giant beast. Then, Han Chen rushed out with the chaotic world and came back to the cosmic dojo.


    Although the whole process seems long, in fact, in an instant, so many people have not reflected on what is going on, Han Chen has already got rid of the shackles and regained his freedom.


    "Come out! We''re all out


    In the chaotic world, when they realized that Han Chen had killed him, they were so excited that they roared with excitement. They were so excited that they didn''t seem to know how to describe their feelings.


    Although it was torn open, it didn''t seem to be greatly affected. It continued to move forward and was far away from Han Chen and others.


    After watching the giant beast of tunzhou leave, Han Chen sighed with relief and then returned to the chaotic world.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" When Han Chen came back, because of the overdraft of energy, he collapsed directly on the ground, which made Lin Xiaoxue and others extremely worried, for fear of any accident.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m ok. It''s OK. I''m just tired. Don''t worry. Just let me have a rest." Tired eyes looked at everyone, Han Chen indicated that they need not worry.


    Understanding, people leave, let Han Chen sit down, and subconsciously away from this area, in order to let him get recuperation.


    "It''s really dangerous just now, but Han Chen''s attack is really fierce. It''s incredible that Han Chen broke the belly of the giant beast of tunzhou She was shocked by Han Chen''s extraordinary charm and sighed.


    "Han Chen is really amazing. His strength is beyond our understanding. It''s hard to imagine that he is just the cultivation of wanmiejing!" Take a deep breath, the sky god also exclaimed.


    As for Han Chen''s energy overdraft, he directly sat on the ground and began to practice in the closed door. People thought that he would be out of the customs in three or two days at most. To their surprise, after three years, Han Chen still didn''t mean to go out. This can''t help but make people worried and afraid of accidents.


    "Tian Gong Di mu, is Han Chen OK? Why didn''t you wake up after three years? Did you suffer too much pressure in the belly of the tunzetian giant, and your body was greatly affected Uneasy asked up, Lin Xiaoxue said frankly, she is afraid of Han Chen what three disadvantages.


    In this regard, Tiangong said calmly: "try to get close to Han Chen yourself and see what you can feel. Pay attention not to disturb him or wake him up."


    In doubt, Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t know what the emperor wants to do, but acts according to his words.


    After really carefully approaching Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue is suddenly surprised to find that the space around him is filled with powerful sword spirit, which is so fascinating that he can''t even get close to the past.


    Feeling a moment, Lin Xiaoxue came back shocked. When she looked at Tiangong again, she said angrily: "there is a strong sword spirit around his body. What''s the matter? Is he breaking through? "


    "You are right. In fact, his injury is not enough to fear. In the past three years, he has been full of strong sword spirit, and ordinary people can''t get close to him. At present, his sword spirit is much stronger than the sword 41 he used before, so I dare to infer that the main reason why he has not passed the pass is that he is understanding a more powerful sword technique. I think it should be Jian 42! " Standing with a negative hand, the emperor said his own analysis and was right.


    "Hoo hoo, Han Chen''s sword No.41 is powerful enough to directly kill the boundless master. If he breaks through the sword 42 now, I can''t imagine how terrible his attack will be Sighing unceasingly, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, who seldom spoke, sighed, and was extremely shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    In the eyes of people''s expectation, next, they waited for a full six months, Han Chen opened his eyes.


    In an instant, he saw two rays of light from his pupils, just like sharp sword spirit, so that all the people who looked directly into his eyes took a breath of cold air and were silent.


    "Han Chen, you broke through the sword 42?" Straight to the point, Lin Xiaoxue avoided his fierce eyes, and was extremely excited.


    With a smile, Han Chen was full of sword spirit. However, because all the people standing here were trustworthy relatives, he did not hide it. He nodded calmly and said, "my luck is good. My experience in the belly of tunzhou giant beast has made me understand it. Now I have broken through the sword Forty-two!"


    "Great, congratulations on your further attack!" Gratified to see Han Chen, the spirit beast is full of praise, elated.


    "When you were still in wankongjing, you could kill the master of wanwujing with sword 41. Now you have broken through to wanmie realm, and your sword skill has also reached sword 42. Han Chen, is it that we, the masters of boundless world, are not afraid of you now? You can kill it in seconds Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin excitedly says.


    "I can only say that my current strength can deal with boundless masters, but the second kill, I''m afraid there is no small difficulty." Han Chen is not proud of this.


    After a pause, he looked at the crowd calmly and said in a soft voice, "OK, anyway, we have learned a lesson in the cosmic Dojo this time. We didn''t expect that we would be able to kill ourselves if we were swallowed up by the giant beast. To be honest, I really didn''t have confidence at that time, but anyway, we''re all right now. "


    "As far as I know, no one can get into the belly of the tunzetian beast and come out. You are the first one. Han Chen, we have been searching in the cosmic Dojo for more than 10000 years. Although it was suggested by me and the earth mother to come here before, we have no confidence now. After all, before all, we only suspected that Wan Shengding was in the cosmic Dojo, so what''s your next decision? We want to hear what''s on your mind. "


    Looking at Han Chen solemnly, Tiangong confides that they are all around Han Chen.


    "The emperor and the devil are ambitious in the outer space. Although I don''t know why his master has never attacked me, I can be sure that he will never allow me to rise up as long as he has the opportunity. In addition, the news that I have the most precious treasure of Hongmeng is almost well known in the outer space, and you have witnessed before that the son of the demon, Longfeng, wants to kill me. I believe that in the outer space, there are absolutely not a few people who have the same idea as him. Therefore, if we go back to the outer space, no one knows what is waiting for us. There are many uncertain factors. " Out of the mouth, Han Chen talks.


    "Do you mean to stay in the cosmic Dojo and continue to search for wanshengding With her head askew, mother earth is as gentle as a channel.


    "We have been looking for a full ten thousand years in the cosmic dojo. Although we have not gained anything so far, and there are dangers everywhere, basically, everything is still under our control. My idea is very simple. Even if we don''t get the whereabouts of wanshengding, we will continue to look for it. This is a process of growth for us." Han Chen is very calm, express his feelings directly and say all the thoughts in his heart.


    "But there are many unknown dangers in this cosmic dojo. Blood insects die in the cosmic dojo." Worried, the soul can not help but think of blood insects.


    "The most poisonous thing is human heart. In the cosmic Dojo field, we may have sacrificed only one blood worm. If we were in the core territory of outer space, we might be completely destroyed. All right, if there''s no problem, let''s continue to look for wanshengding. For us, it''s a process of experience. We should believe in ourselves Glancing at everyone, Han Chen said decisively.


    On the issue of remaining in the cosmic Dojo, Han Chen did not hesitate and was very resolute.


    Han Chen''s words are orders. Although they have all kinds of puzzles, what Han Chen said is not unreasonable. Therefore, it is not unacceptable to stay in the cosmic Taoist field. Therefore, they continue to gallop in the cosmic Taoist field, looking for the whereabouts of wanshengding.


    A carpet search, this day, Han Chen and his party were looking for the ten thousand tripod, suddenly, two incredible giants blocked in the direction of Han Chen and other people.


    In the cosmic Daoism field, human beings are very rare, not to mention giants.


    Therefore, when they saw them, Han Chen and others could not help but stop. Each face showed a look of surprise and panic, because from the two giants, they smelled the smell of danger.


    "Taishi giant! Han Chen, this is the same as the Taishi giant we see in the space of life and death. They are also Taishi giants. " Blurting out, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, afraid that Han Chen doesn''t know him, quickly explains.


    "I know, but these two Taishi giants don''t feel right. They look at us angrily, like they want to eat us!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen worried way.


    "He who knows the current affairs is a great man. These two Taishi giants are not easy to provoke. In my opinion, we''d better leave as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble. If we fight with him, it will be no fun! " Calmly looked at those two too beginning giant one eye, the earth mother is calm and peaceful way.Although we are not afraid of them, there is no need to have a conflict with them. The earth mother has no idea to fight with them.


    "Well, let''s get out of here." Take a deep breath, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Are you Han Chen?" Just as Han Chen turned around to make a detour, suddenly, one of the Taishi giants asked directly, and his voice was like thunder.


    When he really heard the Taishi giant calling out his name, Han Chen''s heart thumped for a moment, and his face also showed a surprised look, wondering why he even knew his name was Han Chen.


    Rao is so, Han Chen didn''t pretend to be a coward. He straightened up his body and looked up at the giant suspiciously and said, "I''m Han Chen. I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"


    "Good, we finally found you, let''s die!"


    A disagreement is a fight.


    After confirming Han Chen''s identity, Taishi giant did not explain, and immediately rushed to him like a wolf, aggressive.


    If the general attack, Han Chen may not be in the eye, after all, his current combat effectiveness is absolutely no worse than the boundless master.


    But now they are facing the Taishi giant, they are huge in size and have a strong fighting capacity. Even if they have super strength, Han Chen has no idea when facing them.


    Fortunately, heaven and earth didn''t seem to want to stand by. Just when the two titans rushed over, the heavenly Father and earth mother, as if they had been ordered, immediately welcomed them like lightning, fearless.


    "Han Chen, do you know these two Taishi giants?" Actively approaching, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know. This is my first meeting with them."


    Racking his brains, Han Chen can be sure that he has never seen them before, otherwise, with their body shape, they can not have any impression.


    "Why did he know you since it was my first meeting? This is not reasonable! "


    "This is exactly what I am thinking now. Why do they know my name is Han Chen? Is it... "


    Speaking of this, Han Chen''s face suddenly turned pale, frowning, as if thinking of something in general.


    "What are you doing?" Subconsciously asked, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was afraid that the world would not be in disorder, and he was full of enthusiasm.


    "What''s the relationship between these two Taishi giants and the Taishi giant we killed in the space of life and death? In the space of life and death, I killed the little Taishi giant. Will they come to seek revenge for this Blurt out, Han Chen looks pale way.


    After figuring out the stem, in his view, the two giants are likely to be because of this incident, otherwise it can not be explained.


    Wan Sheng Zi Qilin was originally holding a playful attitude. When Han Chen said this, her face became dignified and her eyebrows were tight.


    "Are these two Taishi giants the parents of the former Taishi giant in the space of life and death? Don''t say, Han Chen, they look at you with hatred in their eyes! " Take a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue resentful way, also become very restless.


    "If that''s the case, it''s bad luck. These two adult Taishi giants are not easy to deal with!" Squinting his eyes, Han Chen frowned tightly, and his face was solemn.


    "Han Chen, in my opinion, you''d better go back to the chaotic world and hide for a while. Anyway, there''s heaven and earth outside. There shouldn''t be any trouble." Looking at Han Chen seriously, the spirit beast said frankly.


    "They all chased me to the cosmic dojo. Do you think it''s useful for me to hide in the chaotic world? Don''t worry, I killed people. If they want revenge, just come to me. I really don''t pay attention to them! " Rebellious, Han Chen did not mean to leave, eyes firm, fearless.


    At first, in the space of life and death, only wankongjing could kill Taishi giant, but now the breakthrough has reached wanmie state, and the sword technique has reached the level of sword 42, which also has the power of origin.


    Han Chen has absolute reasons to believe that even if he faces the two Taishi giants alone, he should not have too big a problem. He believes in himself.


    At present, heaven and earth mother are entangled with the giant Taishi.


    It has to be said that the strength of heaven and earth mother is really strong. When facing the Taishi giant, they hold the upper hand steadily, and the two Taishi giants can''t survive, and they may be killed at any time, but they don''t care to do that.


    "You two, you''d better be smart. This is not a place for you to be wild!" Looking at the giant at the beginning of the cold, God''s voice cold way, as if from hell in general, let you silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    In the face of the threat of heaven, one of the Taishi giants said in a sharp voice: "Tiangong and earth mother, I know you. You used to be the red men around Hongmeng ancestors. You are famous and have profound accomplishments. We don''t want to be enemies with you. But what I want to say is that this boy killed my son. It''s a deep blood feud, and I have to revenge it!"


    "Kill your son?" Eyes a Lin, God and mother look at each other, they do not know this stem, so they are very confused.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the emperor looked back at Han Chen and asked in a loud voice, "Han Chen, is it true that the Taishi giant said you killed their son?"


    Without concealing it, Han Chen calmly stood out and looked at them calmly, saying, "although I don''t know him, I did kill a Taishi giant in the space of life and death."


    "See, he himself admitted that the Taishi giant he killed in the space of life and death is my son


    Red eyes, that female Taishi giant''s eyes are suffused with blood light, burning with anger, eager to tear up Han Chen now.


    "Well, if you come to take revenge for this, I have nothing to say. If I didn''t kill him, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see me now. He killed me, I can''t stand there and let him kill him? If you really want revenge, I will be here. "


    After putting down this sentence, Han Chen looked at Tian Gong and di Mu seriously and said strongly: "two seniors, this matter has nothing to do with you. Go down and let me come!"


    "Han Chen, how can we do this? We won''t stand idly by!" Worried about Han Chen''s accident, the mother worried.


    "I''m the one they''re going to kill. You can''t replace me. And trust me Since the breakthrough reached the wanmie territory, Han Chen has never fought well.


    Therefore, in the face of these two Taishi giants, Han Chen wants to see what his strength is at present, and he is looking forward to it.


    "Han Chen..."


    Ben wanted to say something more. The heavenly Father winked at the earth mother and motioned her to step back.


    Although very helpless, but the earth mother or back to the back, but that is looking at the giant Taishi eyes are still incomparably sharp, and ready to rush again at any time.


    "My God, what do you mean? Do you really think Han Chen is the opponent of Taishi giant? The gap between them is too big Cast a face not resentful to look at the God, earth mother complain way.


    "How do you know Han Chen is not their opponent?" "I don''t think so," he asked.


    "There is a gap in their accomplishments. Han Chen has only wanmie realm, but Taishi giants are all boundless accomplishments. They are not on the same level at all. Moreover, Taishi giants are two, and they also have an advantage in quantity." Indignant, the mother is very dissatisfied, she does not want to let Han Chen into danger.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no accident. At least Han Chen will be OK. Don''t you forget that before he broke through, he was able to kill the master of boundless world in seconds. Now he has not only broken through the cultivation of wanmie realm, but also has broken through the forty-two sword technique. What''s more, he is a man of gold. He can never die. Nothing in the world can kill him. Let''s believe him. "


    After patting the earth mother on the shoulder, the sky god''s eyes twinkled with wisdom. He believed in himself and more in Han Chen.


    Originally, he wanted to say something more, but Tiangong had already said so. The earth mother only sighed, and hoped that Han chenzhen would have the power of World War I as Tiangong said, and let Taishi giant pay the price.


    Taishi giant is surprised by Han Chen''s arrogance. It seems that he has the courage to let Tiangong and earth mother retreat and face it by himself.


    "You are very kind. In that case, we will fight with you alone today. Don''t worry, it will give you a happy one


    With sharp eyes on Han Chen, the two Taishi giants look at each other. The mother Taishi giant withdraws to one side, while the male Taishi giant puts on a posture and wants to kill Han Chen simply and roughly.


    Without hesitation, Han Chen knows how terrible the strength of Taishi giant is. Therefore, when facing the Taishi giant, who has an explosive fighting capacity, he does not dare to hide his clumsiness. He sacrifices the Hongmeng sword and kills it crazily.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Although it is still wanmiejing at present, there is no small gap in cultivation with the boundless Taishi giant, but that''s all. Han Chen''s combat effectiveness is no worse than Taishi giant.


    Relatively speaking, Taishi giant''s biggest advantage is that he is big. Each punch bombards Han Chen like the sky falls down, so that Han Chen has no place to hide.


    But if there are advantages, there are disadvantages. Taishi giant''s disadvantage lies in his inflexible action. Under the sharp light of Hongmeng sword, his defense is useless, which can''t stop the fierce sword spirit of Hongmeng sword.


    Therefore, a moment after the two fight, Han Chen has broken several blood holes on the Taishi giant with Hongmeng sword.


    Of course, Han Chen also paid the price. He was hurt by the fist style, which was a little embarrassed, but it was not a big obstacle.


    "Master Tiangong and earth mother, is Han Chen going to be ok?" Seeing Han Chen and Taishi giant fighting each other, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan''s two women''s hearts are completely suspended in their throat. They are extremely upset and frown."Don''t worry, he won''t be a big problem. Now the only thing we can do is trust him!" Calm and calm, the Heavenly Lord eyes have no expression way.


    Rao is so, the two women looked at each other, is still very not calm, after all, once the Taishi giant''s attack hurt, it will definitely hurt the muscles and bones, and even threaten his life.


    On the other side, the earth mother seemed to understand the feelings of their two daughters, so she said in a soft voice: "you girls, don''t worry. In fact, I''m the same as you. But at this time, we have no better choice but to believe. Don''t worry. You can''t know the strength of Han Chen. It will be OK. "


    "Well."


    Clever nodded, two women this just is relieved, but in the heart is still silently praying.


    The Taishi giant thought that it was no problem to kill Han Chen, a mole human with only ten thousand exterminations. After all, their accomplishments reached their level, leading a very small realm, and they all had Tiandi generation in their accomplishments.


    What he didn''t expect was that Han Chen was very tough and fast, and the Hongmeng sword in his hand was also very sharp. In a short time, let alone kill him, he could not be caught.


    However, after the tentative attack, Han Chen did not want to play with him any more. He had already put up his posture and was ready to move.


    Holding Hongmeng sword in his right hand, he watched the Taishi giant rush up again in a crushing posture. Han Chen''s face was cold and his eyes were fierce. He said in a sharp voice: "since the breakthrough of the sword 42, I have never used it. Taishi giant, it''s your honor to die under my sword 42, which is worth remembering!"


    Without pity, Han Chen''s face was cold. At the next moment, Hongmeng sword directly cleaved past.


    But from the beginning to the end, Han Chen stood in the same place and looked as if he had not moved. Before the giant could run away, his body was suddenly split in two from the middle, with blood gushing and viscera scattered on the ground. It was very terrible.


    In this situation, everyone, including Tiangong and Dimu, took a breath of air, because nobody expected that Han Chen''s sword 42 would be so powerful that he could kill the boundless Taishi giant in seconds.


    Another mother Taishi giant is staring round eyes, eyes show a look of horror.


    This thought that Han Chen had only wanmie territory, which was not enough to fear.


    But unexpectedly, Han Chen''s strength subversive understanding, completely beyond her imagination.


    "This, how could it be? God, I, I did not read wrong? Han Chen really killed the Taishi giant with a sword? "


    There was a look of horror on her face. Rao Shi''s mother was well-informed, but she was shocked at the moment. Her voice trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You''re not wrong. Han Chen killed the Taishi giant in seconds. The sword 42 really deserves its reputation. I didn''t expect that it was so powerful that I didn''t even see him do it. It''s so fast!" He was so shocked that he didn''t even know what to say.


    "Yes, how did he do it? Why didn''t I see him do it at all? It gives me the feeling that he stands in the same place and never moves Mumbling to herself, the earth mother looked puzzled, unable to figure out what was going on.


    To kill one of the Taishi giants lightly, Han Chen''s face is calm as water, and his eyes are indifferent, as if he had done a very ordinary thing.


    However, another Taishi giant was not calm. Her red eyes rushed to the corpse. The bloody corpse and the blood gathered into a river. Her body kept shaking, and her eyes were red with blood. Her eyes looked at Han Chen as if they were trying to eat people, killing and swallowing the sky.


    "Boy, you killed him Fierce stare at Han Chen, mother too beginning giant hate way.


    "It''s the same as when I killed your son. If I don''t kill him, I will die. Today is the same truth. If I don''t kill him, I will still die, so I can only choose to kill him. If you continue to be stubborn and want to fight with me, I''m sorry, then I can only kill you His face was cold, and Han Chen''s voice seemed to come from hell.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is a challenge from the weak to the strong.


    "You kill my son first, then my husband, and I''ll kill you!"


    Totally out of his head, the mother Taishi giant seems to be crazy, and kills Korea and Han Chen regardless of everything.


    He has already used his sword 42. To be fair, Han Chen has no extra energy to use it again. However, this does not mean that he is not capable of fighting. He still has the original strength.


    At the beginning, in the space of life and death, he killed her son with the power of origin.


    Therefore, fighting again, Han Chen has absolute reasons to believe that the power of the origin is enough to kill her. There is no doubt about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Seeing that mother Taishi giant seems to be crazy and kill Korea Han Chen, although they know that the strength of Han Chen after the breakthrough is amazing, people can''t help but worry.


    The so-called soft fear of hard, hard fear of horizontal, horizontal fear of life.


    At present, the mother Taishi giant experienced the pain of losing her son and her husband. She had completely ignored her own life and death, and killed Korea and Korea crazily.


    For her, as long as she can kill Han Chen, even at the cost of her own life.


    "This Taishi giant seems to be crazy. Sister Xueer, can Han Chen be ok?" Holding Lin Xiaoxue''s big hand tightly, Zixuan anxiously frowns.


    "It will be OK. Just now he has proved his strength to us, and he still has his original strength. I believe that he will never have an accident." She believes that Han Chen''s ability is beyond doubt.


    As Lin Xiaoxue said, what Han Chen is exerting at the moment is the power of the origin. Although the crazy attack of Taishi giant makes him unable to get close to him, in a short time, Taishi giant wants to hurt him.


    The two people were so deadlocked that no one could do anything about it. However, Taishi giant was obviously impatient to kill Han Chen. Her strong hatred made her eager to kill Han Chen. She could not even wait for a moment.


    Under the absolute strength, finally, Taishi giant got it, only to see her huge fist beat Han Chen hard.


    After her success, she felt relieved and thought that she had subdued Han Chen.


    But the next moment, before she could wait for her fist to be taken up, suddenly, the Taishi giant screamed heartrendingly. Life is not like death.


    "Ah ah..."


    It was too painful for the giant at the beginning. She didn''t understand what was going on. She thought she had got it.


    However, from now on, it is obviously the calculation of Han Chen. Not only that, under the power of terror, the towering body of Taishi giant collapsed, severely hitting the ground and splashing dust all over the sky.


    At the critical moment, Han Chen exerts the power of the origin. With the power of the origin, the powerful attack rages on the giant Taishi, which makes her avoid it, and then suffers irreparable damage to her soul, soul and body.


    Just like killing the little Taishi giant in the space of life and death, the mother''s Taishi giant also lost her resistance. Under the powerful force of origin, she kept struggling, but it was just a struggle. Finally, she died miserably on the spot, and her body and spirit were destroyed. The weak eat the strong.


    Walking in the cosmic Taoist field, Han Chen did not feel pity for the revenge and tragic death of the Taishi giant. This is the survival rule in the universe. It should be noted that if they are not dead, the dead must be themselves. Han Chen knows this very well.


    Seeing that Han Chen successfully killed the two Taishi giants, the hearts of all the people finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan rushed forward at the moment of the end of the battle and were very concerned about his injury.


    "Han Chen, didn''t the fist of Taishi giant hurt you? Are you all right? " Anxiously looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue worried way, very worried.


    "I''m ok. It''s OK."


    "Han Chen boy, you are really surprising. When we killed the Taishi giant with a sword, we didn''t even see how you did it. The Taishi giant had already been split in two. Tell us quickly, how did you do it?" He came up to him, and the emperor was very interested. He looked at Han Chen with an excited look in his eyes.


    "What I did just now was sword 42. The reason why you didn''t see my hand was that my speed was beyond the range that you could catch with your naked eyes." Han Chen is complacent.


    "Before you put out the sword 42, I knew that your move was very powerful, but I didn''t expect that it was so amazing that the two giants could not take over. Looking at the whole outer space, there are almost no people who can catch the sword 42. It''s amazing! It''s really hard to imagine that you are still just the cultivation of wanmie state! " Looking at Han Chen bitterly, Wan Sheng ziqilin sighs. She is completely convinced by Han Chen''s strong strength and worships him.


    "Come on, you don''t have to put your hat on me here. I just did what I had to do. When I used the sword 42 just now, all the spiritual power in my body was exhausted. Now I have to recuperate for a period of time. "


    After a serious look at the crowd, Han Chen truthfully said, giving people a feeling of exhaustion, unbearable.


    Because Han Chen needs to be recuperated, people do not rush forward, all return to the chaotic world.


    Time passed quickly. Unconsciously, Han Chen and Tiangong and earth mother had spent 100 million years in the cosmic Taoist field.


    It''s hard to imagine how long 100 million years are, but it''s just like passing by in a flash.


    What makes Han Chen and others quite helpless is that, after 100 million years, they still have no trace of wanshengding. Now they can even be sure that there is no wanshengding in the universe Taoist field, otherwise they would not have wasted more than 100 million years without finding it.It can only be said that wanshengding is not here at all.


    "Han Chen, more than 100 million years have passed. It seems that it was our fault at the beginning. Now it is basically certain that wanshengding is not in the cosmic Taoist field. What should we do next?" Looking at Han Chen with great regret, Tiangong sighed, quite helpless.


    "You''re right. Maybe wanshengding is not here. Otherwise, we have no reason not to find it. It''s just that after spending more than 100 million years here, it''s really reluctant to leave." Looking around, Han Chen is rather sorry.


    "I can''t bear to part with you. After all, we decided to come here for the sake of wanshengding. But then, my mother and I are a little embarrassed. If you didn''t listen to us, you might have found wanshengding Looking at Han Chen apologetically, Tiangong felt guilty.


    "Master Tiangong, you''re out of the ordinary. You came here for my good at the beginning, but nobody thought that wanshengding was not here. This is life. I don''t blame anyone. I''d rather believe that it''s life if I haven''t found Wan Sheng Ding for so long Looking at heaven and earth, Han Chen admonished.


    After hesitation, Han Chen finally gave the order to retreat. After all, they could not gain anything if they continued to search.


    At present, they are in the hinterland of the cosmic Dojo field. Further forward, it is an unknown field, and they dare not set foot on it.


    So even if you want to go back to the hinterland of outer space, it is definitely a long journey. I''m afraid it will be difficult to go back without more than 100 years.


    Focus on nothing and move on.


    They thought that the way back would be very smooth. At the moment, they had no desire or desire. However, no one could have imagined that on the third day of their determination to go back, they ran into a giant beast that nearly killed them on their way back.


    When he saw his horrible body, all the people including Tiangong and Tiangong took a breath. It seemed that they didn''t expect that they would see him here.


    "This is a giant tunzetian beast, my God, how did we meet again!" With a lingering fear, Wan Sheng''s purple Qilin looks frightened, and his face is as white as paper.


    "I can''t hide. His speed is far beyond our imagination. I hope we can have the same luck this time." Han Hongchen waved his sword with a sigh.


    He''s ready to go and die.


    But at this time, the earth mother found something, very confused: "no, this swallow the universe beast is not to attack us, he is self destruction!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone looked at each other in awe. They did not know what the so-called self destruction meant. They could not say that the giant beast of tunzhou was tired of living and committed suicide?


    "You said, Zeus, destroying yourself? What does that mean? Why can''t I understand? " Suspiciously looking at the mother, Han Chen opens the door to see the mountain road, trying to figure out what is going on.


    "All those who practice boundless should be able to feel that a powerful energy wave is coming towards us from far and near. When you look at the distance, there is a bright light. From the perspective of the source, it should be the core of the body of the giant beast swallowing the universe. As far as I know, when the swallowing of the giant beast reaches a certain limit, he will destroy himself, because his body can''t bear the powerful power generated inside. Han Chen has been to his stomach, and he should have felt it deeply! "


    After careful analysis, and when speaking, he couldn''t help but look at the past to confirm whether it was true.


    After the earth mother said this, Han Chen quickly nodded his head and said, "I don''t know anything else, but the earth mother is right. There is really a very strong power in the belly of the giant beast of swallowing the universe. Maybe only I can bear that strength, because I am a Hongmeng gold body."


    "Don''t be surprised. In fact, it''s not the first time that earth mother and I have seen this situation. Many years ago, we have seen it once in the cosmic dojo. This scene is similar to a cosmic explosion. Therefore, we should stay away from this field as far as possible, so as not to be affected by the energy generated by the explosion!" He is mature, prudent, wise and calm.


    "In that case, what are you hesitating about? Let''s go


    Do not dare to delay, next, with heaven and earth mother as the leader, they immediately fled to the distance, in order to avoid being affected.


    It is quite a long process for swallowing the universe giant to destroy itself. But not far away, the explosion sounds one after another, and the violent energy also ravages them wildly.


    Fortunately, they were moving fast enough to pose a threat to them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    At the beginning, the explosion is not very serious, at least with the speed of Han Chen and his party can escape.


    But as time went on, the explosion began to expand, so that the entire cosmic Dojo field was affected, and violent energy swept around.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This time, Han Chen and his party were no longer able to be alone. Under the destruction of the violent force, they were all overturned by the force of terror and vomited blood essence.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment of life and death, Lu Fan put them all into the chaotic world in time, which was relieved. After all, there was a chaotic world to resist for them, which would not be too embarrassed.


    "Hoo hoo, how dangerous! God, earth and mother, how long will the explosion last? " Take a deep breath, Han Chen exclaimed and sighed.


    "It''s hard to say, but it is conservatively estimated that it will last for more than 100 years. If it is longer, it will last for more than 10000 years. After all, the body of the tunzetian giant is too big to imagine. " With a sigh, the emperor said frankly, and sighed.


    "So we can only stay in a chaotic world all the time?" With a helpless look on his face, Lu fan asked.


    "It''s not. It''s at the peak of energy holding. At this time, you must be looking for abuse. When the explosion rate is reduced, you can go out again. In fact, you are a man of gold. Even if you go out, you will not be in great danger. " With a deep look at Han Chen, Tiangong said frankly.


    "Well, if I waste too much time, I''ll go out and get out of here." Nodding solemnly, Han Chen calmly said that he didn''t want to waste his time here.


    Now is in the peak of the explosion, Han Chen does not want to be too reluctant, so he calmly stays in the chaotic world.


    Even if Tiangong said that his Hongmeng gold body would not be greatly affected, Han Chen didn''t go out. He didn''t want to take risks. After all, there were too many uncertain factors in it.


    Time like this, in a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    Han Chen and his entourage stayed in the chaotic world for nearly ten years. It was just during this period that the explosion of the tunzhou giant beast seemed to be slowing down. Therefore, Han Chen wanted to take a risk and see if he could leave here successfully.


    Once again came to the cosmic Dojo, Han Chen, who had just come out, was immediately hit by powerful forces, and even nearly lifted him off.


    Fortunately, Han Chen''s reaction is very fast, shake twice and then stabilize the body.


    "Han Chen, how do you feel? Are you all right? "


    People have been in the chaotic world to pay attention to Han Chen''s every move, see him slightly embarrassed, they quickly asked about concern.


    "Don''t worry. It''s no big deal."


    In people''s subconscious mind, since he has gone out, Han Chen will definitely leave the cosmic Taoist field as soon as possible.


    What they didn''t expect was that Han Chen, who had just gone out, stood in a daze, with a look of amazement in his eyes, then turned around and walked towards the core territory of the explosion.


    It gives people the feeling that he is possessed by the devil. He completely loses himself and doesn''t know why.


    "Han Chen, are you ok? Are you going in the wrong direction? " Hastily the disease voice asked to rise, the sky god is uneasy way.


    There is no answer, Han Chen forward without hesitation, and has no intention of stopping.


    "Han Chen, you answer quickly?" Seeing Han Chen so, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are also nervous, their faces tense and at a loss.


    "What is he doing? Why choose to ignore what we say? Did you really not hear it or was there something else? "


    There was a puzzled look on his face. The two people, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, also looked at each other. They couldn''t understand what was going on. At least they had known Han Chen for so long, and they had never met such a situation.


    "No, Han Chen will be in danger. Let''s try to wake him up quickly." Her heart was burning with anxiety. Zixuan became very restless and her face was tense.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m fine!"


    At this time, Han Chen''s voice carelessly rang up, and then all the restless hearts of the people calmed down.


    "Han Chen, you scared my mother to death. What''s going on? Aren''t you leaving the cosmic Dojo? How do you still go to the core of the explosion? Isn''t this looking for abuse? " Indignant, Wan Sheng purple Qilin angrily scolds.


    "Hey, hey, I found out!" Grinning triumphantly, Han Chen said excitedly.


    "Have you found something? What discovery can make you so reckless about life and death? Is it... "


    At the end of the day, Wan Sheng ziqilin''s face froze. He seemed to understand something, but his eyes still showed a look of surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true. It was totally unexpected.


    All the people who can be with Han Chen are smart people. Soon, Tiangong and Tiangong also react.


    The earth mother''s face moved. She looked at Han Chen with great excitement and asked, "Han Chen, are you kidding? Did you really find your whereabouts


    "No, but the three pieces of Hongmeng treasures in my hand are throbbing. They guide me in this direction. I think this should be the connection between Hongmeng treasures. However, I have a feeling that we have been looking for wanshengding for hundreds of millions of years. Otherwise, Hongmeng swords will not give me instructions."Han Chen is calm, flattered or humiliated. He doesn''t lose himself because he has a little clue. He knows what he is doing.


    "Is the tripod in the belly of the tunzetian beast? If that''s the case, we can''t find it, but when you entered the belly of the giant swallow? Why didn''t you find the ten thousand tripod at that time? " Quite confused, the Heavenly Lord some can''t think of what is going on in the end, confused.


    No answer, for Han Chen, these are not important, he continued to lightning forward, and strive to find wanshengding as soon as possible.


    He has spent more than 100 million years in the cosmic Daoist field. Han Chen hopes that the clues found this time will be helpful to him. After all, it is very difficult to collect the five Hongmeng treasures.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    If it is far away from the tunzhou beast, the explosion can almost be ignored, but now Han Chen is close to the tunzhou beast. The closer he is, the greater the impact of the explosion will be.


    At present, under the strong impact, Han Chen can''t help but sacrifice the heaven and earth tower, trying to block the powerful impact with Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower.


    Even so, the speed of Han Chen''s advance is limited and difficult.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Tiangong, who had previously asserted that Han Chen would be OK, was suddenly nervous, for fear that he would have a long time. After all, the energy generated by the explosion is far beyond imagination.


    "Hoo hoo, it''s OK, but I don''t know how far further I can go. The impact force of the explosion here is too terrible, and the temperature is also very high. If I had not been Hongmeng gold body and had no heaven and earth tower to protect me, I would have been dead already!" With a lingering fear, Han Chen sighed and felt in awe.


    "We can''t help you out now, but you should be careful and don''t be careless." Worried, mother told.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life!" His face was calm as water, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Whoosh..."


    Shuttling in the energy of terror, Han Chen is unable to move, but he is still gritting his teeth and holding on.


    After so many years of suffering, now it is not easy to find the whereabouts of wanshengding, so for him, in any case, we should try our best to get close to it and try to get hold of it.


    Because the temperature produced by the explosion seems to have reached the limit, even burning the air red. Thanks to Han Chen''s golden body, Han Chen would not have come to the hinterland.


    Nearly twists and turns, finally, Han Chen step by step closer to that familiar and unfamiliar breath.


    The reason why he is unfamiliar is that he has never felt such a breath, while he is familiar with it because its breath is similar to Tiandi tower, Hongmeng sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    If he was not sure that this was the best treasure of Hongmeng Wansheng Ding before, now, Han Chen is quite sure that this is the legendary Wansheng Ding, which he has always been dreaming of.


    "It''s wanshengding. That''s great. Now I can be sure that the breath is from wanshengding!" Excited some incoherent words, Han Chen facial expression moved, the whole person excited geothermal tears full of eyes, it seems that do not know how to describe their own mood.


    In the chaotic world, when people heard Han Chen say so, they were very excited.


    For them, hearing the exciting news now, all the efforts they have made before are worth it without regret.


    Han Chen has already locked in the specific position of wanshengding, so he didn''t take a detour. He went directly to the specific direction of wanshengding.


    Kung Fu pays off.


    He didn''t let him down. After several twists and turns, Han Chen finally came to the place where the strong breath came from.


    He thought that the Wansheng tripod was an ordinary square God tripod, but Han Chen was ashamed that the ten thousand living tripod was so big that if you did not look far away, you could not see that it was a square tripod.


    "Wansheng Ding, is this the legendary Wansheng Ding? How could it be so big? It''s incredible Eyes hot staring at Wan Sheng Ding, Han Chen sighed, extremely shocked.


    Although he was surprised by the greatness of wanshengding, it was not the point. The point was that as long as it was a treasure of Hongmeng, it was more important than anything.


    "Han Chen, is that really a living tripod? Is it too big? " It seems that this is the first time to see Wan Sheng Ding. Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is shocked by Wan Fen Dao.


    "It''s really very big, but I''m sure this is the legendary wanshengding!" He vowed to cut the railway.


    He can read everything wrong, but wan Shengding can''t. After all, the breath of Hongmeng treasure is unique.


    "I didn''t expect that Wan Sheng Ding was really in this cosmic Taoist field, but judging from its position at the moment, it should be in the belly of the swallow universe giant beast. No wonder we didn''t find him before. Even if it''s fate, it''s fate to find it The father of Ten Thousand Buddhas said happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    "It''s really wanshengding, but it''s not easy to subdue it. Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Eyes hot looking at Han Chen, Tiangong Lang voice, very expectant.


    "I''ve found everything, but I''m afraid I can''t contain it? Of course, all Hongmeng treasures have their own spiritual consciousness, and they are two-way choices. Not only do we choose Hongmeng treasures, but also we will choose their masters. But I believe that I can take them in! " Confident, in this matter, Han Chen does not doubt his ability, no doubt.


    "You are at the core of the explosion of tunzhou giant beast. We can''t get close to that place. Han Chen, if you really want to refine wanshengding, you should be careful. We can''t help you!" Worried, the mother said frankly that she hoped Han Chen would be ready in advance.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since this is the core position of the tunzetian giant explosion, you can''t stand here. To be sure, other people are more unlikely to appear here. Moreover, even if there is an accident, I am a Hongmeng gold body, and nothing can hurt me. You can rest assured. "


    It''s not too late, Han Chen is no nonsense, immediately bite the middle finger of his right hand, squeeze out a drop of blood, trying to drop it on the wanshengding.


    For him, this is the first step and also a crucial step to subdue wanshengding.


    If the essence of blood can not be integrated with wanshengding, there will be no second step, and everything will be extravagant.


    Therefore, Han Chen is also a little nervous, frown tight, eyes dare not blink, face tense.


    Not only he, but also heaven and earth in the chaotic world dare not breathe.


    They knew in their hearts that if Han Chen wanted to save the ancestors of Hongmeng, he must collect five Hongmeng treasures. At present, he already has three Hongmeng treasures in his hand. Once he missed the wanshengding, he could not collect the five.


    Therefore, it is very important to subdue wanshengding. For him, he can only succeed, not fail. If he fails, all previous efforts will fall short.


    In Han Chen''s careful control, the drop of blood essence is wrapped in pure energy, so as not to be evaporated by the hot energy around.


    When the essence blood is released to the ten thousand living cauldron, the energy wrapped in the blood essence will be instantly annihilated, and the essence blood will touch the precious wanshengding of Hongmeng.


    Han Chen didn''t let Han Chen down. When the blood essence came into contact with wanshengding, it melted into one and became one.


    At the same time, Wansheng tripod is also full of golden light. The light it emits is more dazzling than the light produced by the explosion of tunzhou giant beast.


    Originally, he was worried that Han Chen could not subdue wanshengding, but now he succeeded in subduing wanshengding.


    "Great, Han Chen succeeded, and I knew he could make it!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others are excited and tearful. They are incoherent and do not seem to know what to say.


    Although they thought that Han Chen would succeed, they were still worried. Until now, when they saw his success with their own eyes, all of them breathed a sigh of relief, and the hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    "It seems that this is really predestined. Hongmeng Zhibao will also choose the master, but wan Shengding did not refuse Han Chen or even resisted, which shows that it also recognizes him as the master. It is really exciting!" With a sigh of relief, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said excitedly.


    At present, essence blood and wanshengding are easy to each other. For Han Chen, the next step is very simple: refining the Wansheng tripod, making it integrate with his own body, and integrating them into one. Only in this way can Han Chen control Wansheng Ding and make it used for himself.


    Wanshengding is very big, comparable to a planet. However, after the blood dripping and the control of Han Chen, the wanshengding is strangely smaller and smaller. In the end, it is only the size of a fist, so that it can be placed in the heart of Han Chen''s hand.


    "I can''t imagine how big and small I have become after so many years of living." With a sigh, the earth mother sighed, her face moved.


    "Yes, earth mother, now looking back, we decided to come to the cosmic dojo. We thought it was a wrong choice. After all, it took nearly 100 million years to find the wanshengding, but we finally found it. We have to say, this is life. It''s really gratifying." Looking at the earth mother with emotion, Tiangong was also excited. He didn''t know what to say.


    He hasn''t been as excited as he is in years.


    "Yes, it''s fate. After getting the wanshengding, Han Chen has four Hongmeng treasures in his hand. For him, as long as he finds another Hongmeng treasure, he can rescue Hongmeng''s ancestor. "


    Nodding with approval, the earth mother was full of confidence in the task to be completed.


    She firmly believes that with their joint efforts, Han Chen will surely find another piece of Hongmeng treasure.


    After Han Chen successfully subdued Hongmeng''s treasure wanshengding, although he was excited, he did not stop.


    For him, everything is just beginning, and he must refine wanshengding to control him completely.If refining in the chaotic world, there will be no danger basically, but the key is that Han Chen can not completely control the wanshengding, let alone bring it into the chaotic world.


    Therefore, he can only refine in the cosmic Taoist field, but at present this place is in the core of the explosion. Although he is a Hongmeng gold body, there is no danger, but it must be admitted that the violent energy will still bring harm to him, and even seriously affect his refining of wanshengding.


    Even so, Han Chen has no choice but to bite his teeth and harden his scalp to refine wanshengding.


    At first, everything was smooth and smooth, and there was no accident.


    But as time went on, when the violent energy was raging, and the core area of the explosion was gradually transferred to around Han Chen, his refining Wansheng Ding was greatly affected, so that his body was burned red with hot energy.


    Thanks to his golden body and the defense from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, otherwise, it is almost certain that Han Chen has only one way to die.


    In the chaotic world, people calm down from the excitement of accepting Wan Shengding just now. When they see Han Chen''s current situation, their faces are full of uneasy looks, so anxious that they don''t know what to do.


    "Tian Gong Di mu, Han Chen''s body has been burned red. Do you think he will be ok? What a harsh environment he''s in now Heart palpitations, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way, face full of worried look.


    "Girl, I know you are worried about him. In fact, we are all the same as you, but now he can only rely on himself. But don''t worry, I still say that, he is Hongmeng gold body, Hongmeng gold body can not be killed, otherwise, Hongmeng ancestor would have been killed by the emperor and devil. In addition, Han Chen also has Hongmeng to Baotian earth tower to protect his body. More importantly, what he is refining is Hongmeng treasure Wansheng Ding. Do you know what the main function of wanshengding is? " Looking at Lin Xiaoxue with dignity, Tian Gong An comforts the way.


    Lin Xiaoxue only knows that wanshengding is a treasure of Hongmeng, but he doesn''t know what it is for and what it''s used for.


    "Wanshengding, as the name suggests, Wansheng means that all things in heaven and earth can survive. The most important function of Wan Sheng Ding is to have the power of life. Han Chen is in a very dangerous environment now, not to mention that he is the cultivation of wanmiejing. Even if my mother and I are boundless cultivation, once we go out, I''m afraid there is only one way to die. But why is Han Chen OK? The reason is mainly related to his constitution and the tower of heaven and earth. Another, it has something to do with the wanshengding he is refining. The power of wanshengding provided by wanshengding makes him immortal, so you don''t have to worry. Nothing can kill him! " To be frank, the emperor said all his ideas and opinions from the bottom of his heart.


    People were still worried, but after hearing what the emperor said, they all suddenly realized what was going on. They felt relieved.


    Anyway, for them, as long as Han Chen can live safely, this is more important than anything.


    Refining Hongmeng treasure is a long process of machine. It will take at least 10 million years or even hundreds of millions of years to make it completely integrated into the body.


    However, if we just want to subdue it and turn it into our own use, and if the critical moment can be controlled, it will be enough to have a thousand or ten thousand years.


    Therefore, in the next ten thousand years, Han Chen did not go anywhere, and remained in the universe to refine wanshengding.


    During this period, Han Chen witnessed the destruction of the tunzhou beast, until it completely disappeared, he always sat in the same place and remained indifferent.


    Time goes by quickly, ten thousand years is just a flash.


    Finally, Han Chen opened his eyes and stood up. After he opened his eyes and stood up, the Wan Sheng Ding, which had been suspended in front of him, flew to his hands automatically and became a part of his body.


    "Hoo hoo, after ten thousand years, I have finally subdued wanshengding!" Han Chen was filled with emotion.


    Because the explosion of the tunzhou giant beast had been completed long ago, there was no danger here, so Han Chen''s mind moved and resolutely released the Heavenly God and earth mother, the holy purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. After all, they had stayed in the chaotic world for more than 10000 years.


    "Han Chen boy, Congratulations, I was still guilty of wasting time to bring you to the cosmic dojo. Now it seems that my choice is right, at least not to let you come in vain!" The sky joked.


    "I don''t think it''s in vain even if we don''t find wanshengding, but anyway, I still want to thank you." Looking at them gratefully, Han Chen was elated and moved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    Because the goal of coming to the cosmic Dojo was achieved, Han Chen and his party were very excited on the way back.


    At this point, Han Chen has four pieces of Hongmeng treasures, including Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, Hunyuan bow, chaos arrow and wanshengding.


    That is to say, he only needs to find another piece of Hongmeng treasure to rescue Hongmeng ancestor.


    A piece of Hongmeng treasure is easy to say, but everyone knows in their hearts that it is difficult to find another one. After all, in the whole outer space, there are only two Hongmeng treasures besides the four Hongmeng treasures in Han Chen''s hands.


    One is the butcher''s knife in the hands of the emperor and the devil, and the other is the Pearl of origin captured in the space of life and death in Lu Fan''s hands.


    After several twists and turns, Han Chen and his party finally left the cosmic Taoist field and returned to the outer space, and set out in the hinterland of outer space.


    On the way, the Heavenly God looked at Han Chen with high spirits and asked, "you have four Hongmeng treasures in your hand now. What are your plans next?"


    "What else can I do for you? It''s only one piece of Hongmeng treasure to save our ancestors. Next, all my energy should be put on finding another one. However, if you want to find another treasure, I''m afraid it will not be easy. " With a sigh, Han Chen worried, this is the thorny problem he must face next.


    "It''s not easy to snatch the butcher''s knife from the emperor''s hand, but as far as I know, there is also a piece of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure. It was in Lu Fan''s hands shortly after it came out. This is what Wan Sheng Zi Qilin told me. Although you have a contract with him for a hundred million years, 100 million years have passed. In my opinion, we may as well start with him, and we should grasp it more. "


    He was full of self-confidence. In his opinion, it is not sure to deal with the emperor and the devil, but if he deals with Lu fan, he is absolutely sure that he can snatch the original pearl from Lu Fan''s hand.


    However, after hearing the way of heaven, Han Chen shook his head in a negative way, and said with a deep face: "master Tiangong, you have never dealt with Lu Fan. You don''t know him. He and I were born and rose from the same place. We grew up together. During the countless times, I had countless excellent opportunities to kill him, but each time failed. To me, he is my old enemy. In fact, I would rather rob the butcher''s knife in the emperor''s hand than the Pearl in his hand, because I think it is more likely to snatch the butcher''s knife. Of course, it''s very difficult to take possession of the butcher''s knife and Yuanzhu


    "I can''t see that you have such a high opinion of Lu Fan!" Smiling at Han Chen, the mother joked.


    "I''ve played with him for countless years, and no one knows him better than I do. The law of these years is that I can''t kill him, he can''t kill me. None of us can do anything about anyone. " Calm and self-confident, Han Chen said calmly.


    "What do you say? Anyway, we have to find a solution. " Looking at Han Chen angrily, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says frankly.


    "It''s better to take a look. After all, we don''t know where they are, no matter whether they are in the hinterland of outer space." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    Now let him decide what to do. To be honest, he really doesn''t know, but in a word, it''s hard to find another treasure.


    When they went back, it was plain sailing, without any accidents. Han Chen and his party returned to the outer space smoothly.


    After hundreds of millions of years, they returned to the hinterland of outer space again. To the surprise of Han Chen and Tiangong and earth mother, all the people who saw them stood aside and ran away, completely afraid to get close to them.


    At the beginning, they didn''t think so, but as time went on, the people they met were basically like this. They began to wonder, and their instinctive feeling told them that the situation was not good.


    "Strange, don''t you think it''s abnormal? Why do these people avoid us when they see us? We are not the kind of people who kill innocent people indiscriminately. They have no reason to be afraid of us Murmuring to himself, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin puzzled, unable to figure out what was going on.


    "It''s not easy. Just grab someone and ask them? You wait here, I''ll ask! "


    It was the beast who spoke. After the voice dropped, he had already rushed out.


    A moment later, the beast came back.


    I saw his brow frown, a worried look, obviously there is something on his mind.


    "Beast, why? What''s going on? " To get to the point, Han Chen asked bluntly.


    "We are being chased and killed!" Take a deep breath, and the beast''s face is heavy.


    "Being chased? Who''s after us? Why don''t I know? " Don''t think so, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin asks back.


    "It''s the devil. The emperor and the devil have given orders to kill in the whole outer space. Anyone who sees us will be killed without mercy. As long as he can kill us, the emperor and the devil will give rewards in person. It is said that he is the most precious treasure. In addition, he has promoted him to be the second master in the outer space, and he is the first one! ""The second Hongmeng treasure? The second master I understand, but what is the second greatest treasure? Why have I never heard of it? " Confused, Han Chen was forced to say that it was the first time that he heard about the existence of cihongmeng''s treasure.


    "I know, but just now I asked clearly that cihongmeng''s treasure was refined by the master of Jianshan''s sword for defeat. Its rank is second only to Hongmeng''s treasure, but it is better than chaos''s treasure. It can be said that the rank of secondary Hongmeng treasure is between chaos treasure and Hongmeng treasure. "


    "Sword for defeat? I didn''t expect that he had refined the second Hongmeng treasure. "


    When it comes to the name of sword defeat, Han Chen was a little surprised at the beginning, but then he breathed a breath of turbid air and felt very sad.


    "Do you know him?" Looking at Han Chen with his head tilted, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked in a soft voice.


    "I have been to Jianshan, and all the magic swords on Jianshan have been devoured by my death Blood Sword."


    After that, Han Chen sacrificed the death Blood Sword.


    When she really saw the blood red death Blood Sword in Han Chen''s hand, the earth mother''s face was stunned, and then she was surprised and said: "eh, Han Chen, this sword in your hand is unusual. Its level is obviously higher than chaos treasure, but it is also lower than Hongmeng treasure. Is this the so-called secondary Hongmeng treasure?"


    "If there is no accident, this sword is the first treasure in the whole outer space." Wiping the sword gently, Han Chen''s face was calm and calm.


    "The first great treasure? But Han Chen, how can you seldom see you take out this sword? " Looking at the death Blood Sword carefully, the emperor was surprised.


    "In general, it can''t be used, because now, as long as there is a fight, basically, Hongmeng sword is used. If you don''t believe it, the level of my sword has been improving. At first, I didn''t even reach the level of chaos treasure. Later, I got to the level of chaos treasure. Later, because I swallowed many magic swords, my level was improved again, reaching the second Hongmeng treasure. Therefore, for me, the remaining piece of Hongmeng treasure, in addition to pinning my hope on the devil and Lu fan, it is also my choice to place my hope on the death Blood Sword. I believe that one day, the death Blood Sword will reach the level of Hongmeng treasure. I have this confidence Han Chen vowed.


    "I would like to ask, is the level of the death Blood Sword still rising?"


    Take a deep breath, the earth mother''s eyes are hot looking at Han Chen, some can''t believe that this is true, giving people a feeling of Arabian Night.


    "It is still improving. Although it has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, it is approaching infinitely."


    "Don''t say, this is really a possibility. Han Chen, what can we do to speed up its upgrading?" He was in a state of high spirits, and he was in high spirits.


    "Devour the magic weapon. This sword was originally called "blood swallowing sword" before this, but later, because it swallowed a death sword, I changed its name to death Blood Sword. To upgrade its level, it is very simple to let it devour magic weapons. However, it has swallowed enough magic weapons. It is estimated that at least millions of magic swords have been devoured by it. So I didn''t deliberately look for magic weapons, because no one knows how many magic weapons it has to swallow to evolve. " In this case, Han Chenlang voice, calm.


    "Anyway, Han Chen, we don''t have a better choice now. We''d better take this as a consideration. Maybe one day, its level will reach the highest level of Hongmeng? That''s not necessarily true! " Looking at Han Chen, the earth mother Lang voice way.


    "Well, I will deliberately let it devour the magic weapon." Nodding, Han Chen''s face was peaceful.


    They were chatting while walking, but every place they went, everyone was afraid to avoid it, which made them very embarrassed.


    Just as they were thinking about whether to find a place to settle down, suddenly, heaven and earth looked at each other, and their faces turned pale in an instant.


    "It''s them!"


    "Yes! The familiar breath, did not expect that they should also come With a sigh, the Heavenly Lord sighed.


    "Two elders, who is here? Don''t play charades here Aware of something wrong, Han Chen quickly inquired, his face a little nervous.


    "Destroy heaven and earth."


    "Destroy heaven and earth? what do you mean? I didn''t understand you. " A face of ignorant force, Han Chen confused way.


    "Destroying the heaven and destroying the earth are two people. Just like me and the earth mother are the people around Hongmeng ancestor, they are the people around the emperor and the devil. They are extremely powerful and kill countless people. In the first World War, they were seriously injured and their whereabouts were unknown. Unexpectedly, they appeared again! " The sky god sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    Originally, he didn''t think so, but when he heard that, Han Chen''s face changed greatly.


    It seems that all saints purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and ghosts and beasts have heard of destroying the heaven and earth for a long time. Their facial expressions are dignified and their brows are tight.


    "What? That destroys heaven and earth to tell you a level master? So the devil is really sending people to kill us? " Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s face is tense.


    With the current power of the demon, if he is determined to pursue and kill a person, as long as he is in the outer space, there is nothing he cannot do.


    There was no reply, and everyone was silent. This is a very difficult and serious problem, which we have to face up to.


    "Ha ha, heaven and earth, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" At this time, a deafening voice sounded. Follow the sound to see the past, talking is a dignified middle-aged man, with him standing side by side with a beautiful lady, radiant, beautiful and moving.


    "Destroy the heaven and destroy the earth. I didn''t expect you to recover so soon. Congratulations!" The sword is hidden in a smile, and the Heavenly God strikes back strongly. His face is full of disdain.


    "You are not bad. When you were sealed down, you need to collect three pieces of Hongmeng treasure to come out. I thought this was an impossible task, but I didn''t expect you did it. However, it is a pity that Hongmeng ancestor has not come out yet. Without Hongmeng ancestors, what do you take to fight against the emperor and the devil? What are you going to fight us with? " Cold light splashed in his eyes, Ruitian''s face was ferocious and aggressive.


    "Since ancient times, evil can''t be good. You can''t do it for a long time." His face was indifferent, and he said coldly.


    "What is evil? What is positive? All I know is that you win and you lose! " He is arrogant and defiant.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. What do you want to do here?" Coldly stare at them two people to look at, ground mother is not angry way.


    "It''s simple. We''re here to kill you?" The evil spirit was awe inspiring, and he opened his mouth to the ground. He didn''t hide his murderous spirit. He was fierce.


    "Kill us? Do you think highly of yourself One step forward, the Emperor didn''t care about the way. He was ready to fight, so he was fearless and everything was in control.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I don''t know who is more powerful, but it''s clear after comparison."


    Without hesitation, Ruitian miedi turned into two tornado storms and killed them both in a crushing posture.


    Almost at the same time, heaven and earth rushed forward, fearless and aggressive.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute strength, the four of them are fighting together. Because they are all the accomplishments of the five kingdoms, their strength is the sky. Therefore, taking the place where they fight as the center, within a hundred Li radius, it is completely a forbidden area for life, and no one can get close to it.


    Han Chen, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others also reluctantly rely on the defense light shield to protect their bodies and make themselves invincible.


    "Sister, do you know the two of them Staring at them fighting at the same time, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked, some worry.


    "Yes, they are powerful masters under the command of the emperor and the devil. They are unfathomable and difficult to deal with." His face was deep, and Wan Sheng purple Qilin said that he was afraid.


    "In your opinion, who can win this battle?" Some worry, Han Chen uneasy way, worried that heaven and earth mother are not enemies.


    "It''s hard to say that the strength of the four of them should be equal. Even if there is a gap, the gap is not big. Let''s open it in the fifth five." To understate, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says frankly that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Relieved, he nodded, but Han Chen still looked worried and said, "but the destruction of heaven and earth has come out, which shows that the emperor and the devil have begun to pay attention to us. Even if we survive today, we may not have a good time in outer space. "


    "It''s impossible. As long as the devil doesn''t die, you''ll meet him sooner or later." With a sigh, Wan Sheng ziqilin said anxiously.


    Han Chen didn''t say anything more. In fact, he was ready to face the emperor and the devil, but he didn''t expect that the emperor and the devil would fight back so quickly. Now, he has set off a chase and kill wind in the whole outer space.


    However, no matter how severe the situation ahead, Han Chen has no choice but to rush forward bravely.


    Time is like this, in a twinkling of an eye, heaven and earth and destroy the earth fight, there are three incense time.


    As Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said, their strength difference is not too big, so when fighting, no one can do anything about it.


    After three incense sticks, they both seemed to be aware of this problem. The two men stopped voluntarily. After all, the Heavenly Lord and the earth mother still had masters like the immortal purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Once they joined the battle, they would definitely be defeated.


    "Destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, I advise you to give up your heart. If you want to deal with us next time, let the emperor and the devil come by himself, it''s not enough for you two!" Sarcastic, the God mercilessly way, the face is full of disdain.


    After hearing the sarcastic words, the two men were livid and ugly.Rao is so. They didn''t rush to fight again, because they knew in their heart that if they went on fighting again, no one would dare to ensure that Wansheng purple Qilin would intervene or not. Once they joined in, they would definitely lose very badly.


    Therefore, he struggled again and again. He took a deep breath and glared at the God and mother and said, "don''t be complacent. Wait for me. One day, I will kill you. And you, Lu fan, you won''t be so lucky next time! "


    "Anytime." Shrug his shoulders, Han Chen didn''t care, his face was full of disdain.


    "Hum!"


    Cold hum, destroy heaven and earth two people did not stay, directly left, soon disappeared.


    "Heaven and earth, how are you?" Come to them two people, Han Chen care way.


    "We are all very well, but the devil has obviously noticed you. The next step in the outer space is not easy." Looking at Han Chen anxiously, the emperor said frankly that his face was full of worries.


    "There''s no way to do it. I have to go on. By the way, do you think the devil will attack us personally


    This is Han Chen''s most worrying problem, because their current strength is not enough to face the emperor and devil.


    "In the first World War, although the emperor and devil sealed the seal on Hongmeng''s ancestor, he was also seriously injured. However, judging from the current signs, the emperor and demon should be almost healed. Otherwise, he would not personally order us to pursue and kill us in the whole outer space. However, according to the information we have, he has not come out in person, that is to say, he has not been completely recovered. As long as he is not completely cured, he will not personally attack us, he will not do things that are not absolutely sure Calmly looking at Han Chen, Tiangong calmly analyzes that Gu Jing wubo.


    "Hoo hoo, I hope that before the emperor and the devil come out, we still have the chance to rescue Hongmeng Laozu. Otherwise, we will not have the strength to face him."


    After that, Han Chen looked back at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "let''s go."


    "Han Chen, where are we going now?" Looking at Han Chen in doubt, the soul beast Lang Sheng asked.


    "Isn''t it true that the sword has made many precious treasures? I have some friendship with him. I want to ask him if he has any way to upgrade my death Blood Sword to become a treasure of Hongmeng. Maybe this is the quickest way to get Hongmeng''s treasure. "


    After hearing this, the confused people did not speak any more. They immediately followed him and rushed to the place where Jianshan was located.


    Because of being chased and killed, all the people were in a solemn and gloomy mood, so that they did not have any words along the way. In other words, they did not know what to say.


    Because he knew the specific location of Jianshan, Han Chen was familiar with the journey and did not encounter any twists and turns.


    However, all the masters that I saw along the way, when I saw them, they all knew how to avoid it. This made Han Chen very uncomfortable, but there was nothing to do. After all, they could not control it.


    Because Han Chen''s place is not close to Jianshan, they came to Jianshan half a month later.


    After many years to come here again, Han Chen is filled with emotion.


    Looking back on the scene when he came here for the first time, he just came to the outer space and didn''t understand anything. At that time, he had only the cultivation of the realm of the road, which was like a mole ant in the outer space.


    At present, Han Chen has risen. Although there is still a long way to go from the realm of nothingness, he is also the cultivation of wanmiejing. At least in the face of the sword of wanwangjing, he has nothing to fear.


    Of course, after many years, Han Chen can''t guess what the state of sword defeat is now. However, he is sure that the current sword defeat is definitely not his opponent. After all, his growth speed is not what the sword can achieve.


    The arrival of Han Chen and his party was startled by the sword''s failure, so they rushed out to meet him.


    However, when he saw that Han Chen appeared here, he was stunned at first, then his eyes showed surprise and said in an incredible way: "little brother Han Chen? Are you really Han Chen''s little brother? "


    "Ha ha, the sword is fighting for defeat. If you don''t want to leave, will you even forget me?" Heartily laughing, Han Chen asked.


    "Of course, I didn''t forget it. I just can''t believe that your current cultivation It''s even higher than me. How do you practice? The speed of progress is really terrible! "


    Looking up and down, we can be sure that Han Chen''s cultivation is far stronger than himself and beyond his imagination, completely subverting his understanding.


    You know, when Han Chen came here, he was still a little boy with only a big road. It''s hard to imagine how he made a breakthrough, totally unconventional.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    In the face of his surprise, Han Chen laughed and prevaricated: "these years, I just met some adventures. I can only say that my luck is better."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen also carefully looked at the sword''s failure and found that his accomplishments had broken through from the dreamland to the sky realm. Although he could not be compared with Han Chen, it was a rare thing for an expert of his level to be able to break through.


    "You''re not bad. When I saw you, you were still in dreamland. Now you have reached the realm of ten thousand heavens. This progress is also quite great."


    With a proud smile, the sword was in high spirits and said: "it broke through a few years ago, but in any case, your progress is really frightening. By the way, Han Chen, these are your friends? "


    After a look at Korea''s Han Chen''s death, he found that he didn''t know any of them.


    Rao is so, but from the breath, he can easily judge that the cultivation of these people is far stronger than himself, so he is extremely cautious, scrupulous and cautious.


    Speaking of these people, Han Chen said in a high spirited way: "they are all my friends. Let me introduce them to you. These two are the Heavenly God and the earth mother. They are the purple Qilin and the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas. They think they are ghosts..."


    He was very cautious at first. When he heard these thunderous names, Jian Qiubai''s face changed greatly. He looked at them with a look of shock. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "God and earth mother, are they the Legendary God and earth mother? God, I can''t believe it''s true. " Sobbing unceasingly, the sword seeks defeat that in looks at them in the eye to show the fear look, the facial expression is tense, incomparably shocked.


    "Have you heard of them?" Interested, Han Chen asked.


    "I''m afraid not many people in outer space have not heard of them. There are also the holy purple unicorn and the soul beast, which are all thundering names. "


    Speaking of this, Jian Qiubai suddenly looked at Han Chen and said, "by the way, I heard some rumors recently that the emperor and the devil are chasing you in the outer space. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Of course I have heard that all the people who see us are like seeing the God of pestilence, and they are afraid to avoid it. If we come to Jianshan this time, will you get into trouble? If that''s the case, we''ll go. " With a tone of banter, Han Chen joked.


    "Where are you? They are afraid of demons, but I am not afraid of them! " He didn''t care about it. He was rebellious and rebellious.


    "Why are other people afraid of you? Don''t you fear that he will kill you without blinking an eye? " There is a word in the story. The beast opens the door to see the mountain road.


    He wanted to know how the sword was thinking about defeat, which was very important to them.


    "Haven''t you heard of the second Hongmeng treasure? That''s what I refined. The emperor and the devil still expect me to make him the most precious treasure! For him, I still have a lot of value, so he won''t kill me until I''m used up. Of course, he has a changeable temperament. If he really wants to kill me, I have nothing to fear. After living for so many years, I''m afraid of everything but death He has extraordinary bearing. He doesn''t care about Tao and is fearless when he is fighting for defeat.


    "Good, backbone. I appreciate people like you the most." He came over and patted the shoulder of the sword for defeat, and the beast''s face moved.


    "Brother Han Chen, why did you come to Jianshan? I think you must have something to do here? " With a smile on his face, he was very curious when he opened the door to see the mountain road.


    "Well, we heard that you pointed out the treasure of the second Hongmeng, so we wanted to come and have a look. Have you really refined it? " Don''t beat around the bush. Han Chen has a wonderful way.


    He nodded calmly. There was nothing to hide from the sword''s failure. He said triumphantly, "yes, I did refine the second Hongmeng treasure a few years ago. But the first piece of Hongmeng treasure I made was taken away by the devil sect. Not only that, the emperor asked him to help him build ten pieces of secondary Hongmeng treasure. Otherwise, they would kill me. "


    "What? Ten pieces of the most precious treasures Some accidents, Han Chen surprised way.


    "He gave me 100 million years. If I can''t give him ten pieces of cihongmeng treasure in 100 million years, he will kill me!" With a sigh, the sword was helpless.


    "The devil is really overbearing."


    "Yes, but brother Han Chen, the first treasure of Hongmeng in the outer space was not made by me, but the death Blood Sword in your hand. Not only that, the death Blood Sword is infinitely close to the Hongmeng treasure. Even if I can refine and point out the second Hongmeng treasure, there is still a big gap with your death Blood Sword. " Looking at Han Chen with burning eyes, the sword seeks defeat and struggles.


    After many years, it''s hard to see Han Chen again. He can''t use words to describe his inner excitement and his face is moving.


    "I''m flattered."


    With a modest smile and hesitation in his heart, Han Chen looked at the sword and said, "if you want to defeat the sword, you don''t have to say anything in front of the Ming people. To be honest, we come to your Jianshan and ask you a question.""Oh, you have any questions, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I know or can do it, I will tell you everything." Staring at Han Chen, he doesn''t pretend to be a coward, and he is quite serious.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You should know that our purpose is to rescue Hongmeng. But if you want to save him, you need to collect five precious things. As you know, Hongmeng treasure is extremely limited in the outer space. One is in the hands of the emperor and the devil, and there are also Lu Fan''s hands. We can''t snatch them from them for the time being. So I came here to ask you, can you refine the Hongmeng treasure? " Without procrastination, Han Chen directly said the purpose of this trip to Jianshan.


    "What? Refining the best treasure of Hongmeng


    Looking at Han Chen in surprise, he was surprised to see the sword fail. Then he laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to, but my ability is very limited now. I can barely point out the second Hongmeng treasure. But there is still a long way to go before I can refine it. At least I can''t do it at present, and it''s certain that it will be a long time in the future In time, I can''t refine the best treasure of Hongmeng. It''s not that I don''t have confidence, but that it''s too difficult to refine Hongmeng''s treasure. In other words, it''s difficult to refine and point out Hongmeng''s treasure because of the limited opportunity. "


    It''s not like telling a lie. As he said, refining Hongmeng''s treasure is almost impossible. It''s too difficult.


    Rao is so, Han Chen continued to ask: "I believe that in the outer space, there should be no one with higher attainments than you. With your rich experience and experience, is it possible that there is none?"


    He shook his head and said with a sigh: "I''m sorry, my ability is limited. I can''t really point out the treasure of Hongmeng. As far as I know, it''s impossible to point out the best treasure of Hongmeng. Even if the second Hongmeng treasure can only be infinitely close to the Hongmeng treasure, it is basically impossible to reach the level of Hongmeng treasure. "


    Originally, he wanted to say something, but after hearing all these remarks about sword''s failure, Han Chen did not continue to ask about this question, which was not of great significance.


    After some hesitation, Han Chen takes out the death Blood Sword.


    After many years, when I saw the death Blood Sword again, the sword''s eyes were full of brilliance and excitement: "this is the death Blood Sword. According to the truth, it is the first time Hongmeng treasure in the outer space, and its level is much higher than the second Hongmeng treasure I refined."


    He nodded his head calmly. Han Chen wiped the sword gently and said gently: "the sword seeks defeat. You have seen my death Blood Sword. You should know that it has a strong phagocytic ability, and it can improve its own level by relying on its swallowing ability. Over the years, with its powerful phagocytic ability, it has gradually reached the level of the second Hongmeng treasure. Now I want to know whether it can rely on phagocytosis to achieve the greatest treasure of Hongmeng? "


    Han Chen''s words made the sword fight for defeat a Leng a Leng, stupefied, his eyes also showed a look of astonishment, some did not slow down to God.


    To be honest, he didn''t think of it, let alone whether it was feasible.


    At half pay, the sword failed, staring at Han Chen with disbelief: "do you mean to let the death Blood Sword continue to devour the magic weapon, and see if it can be upgraded to the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure?"


    "That''s what I mean, and I''m sure that its level is infinitely close to that of Hongmeng treasure. Even if it''s not, the gap is not as big as you think. In addition, every time you devour a magic weapon, its level will be increased, and it will approach Hongmeng Zhibao step by step. So I was thinking that the death blood sword can never stay at the level of the second Hongmeng treasure. It will eventually reach the level of Hongmeng treasure one day. " Han Chen''s eyes were bright and radiant. He was very excited.


    "Don''t say, this may really be a shortcut, so the purpose of your coming to Jianshan is not to let me refine Hongmeng treasure, but to let me give you the second Hongmeng treasure, let the death Blood Sword devour it and help it upgrade its level. This is your real purpose. I should be right?" Blurt out, sword to defeat the voice.


    Some embarrassment, but it''s not something that can''t be said. Han Chen laughed calmly, nodded and said, "you are indeed a smart man. I know that such a request is too much, but I hope you can understand it. What''s more, if you can''t accept it, you can refuse. Han Chen will never embarrass you. "


    Unexpectedly, the sword waved his hand to defeat and said: "my ambition in my life is to be able to point out a piece of Hongmeng treasure. If you can help me accomplish this wish, I will appreciate you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    It''s rare to hear the sword''s failure. Han Chen was grateful and said: "if the death Blood Sword could reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, I would appreciate you. However, if you want to defeat me, please promise me. You should know that I am in a hostile relationship with the devil. If he knew you were helping us, he would kill you. Even if you can refine the second Hongmeng treasure, it is of great value to him. I believe that he will never show mercy. You must think clearly. "


    "Ha ha, so you still don''t believe me. As I have said just now, I am afraid of anything but death when I am fighting for defeat. But I do have an unkind request, and I hope you will agree with me. " Frank laugh up, sword defeat a body of haughty airway.


    "Please? But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it, I will never pretend to be a coward. "


    Having said that, Han Chen is murmuring in his heart, because he doesn''t know what the so-called "unfeeling request" of sword''s defeat is. He can''t guess.


    "In fact, it''s very simple for you. After I tried the sword skills with you, I was very impressed. Now I have only one wish, that is, to have a good competition with you. I don''t know if I can satisfy this wish?" Looking at Han Chen with burning eyes, he looks forward to defeat.


    "I thought you had any wish, but I didn''t expect to compete with me in swordsmanship. What''s the difficulty? I can satisfy you now."


    With a faint smile on his face, Han Chen, who has broken through the sword 42, promises to come down.


    At present, his accomplishments in kendo have already reached the level of perfection. He is confident that in the outer space, not many people can compete with themselves in swordsmanship.


    Therefore, it was not difficult for him to have a fight with the sword. In other words, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Really? That''s great. It shouldn''t be too late. Can we exchange views now? " A anxious can not eat hot tofu appearance, sword failure full of expectations.


    "Of course


    "Ha ha, let''s go to the arena now!"


    He laughed heartily and felt the blood boiling in his body. He was too eager to fight with Han Chen.


    Tian Gong Di mu, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others didn''t expect that the sword would be so eager to fight with Han Chen. However, they knew that Han Chen''s swordsmanship was quite good. It''s no wonder that the sword''s pursuit of defeat would be so obsessed. It''s understandable.


    After coming to the competition field, in order to avoid causing damage to the surrounding areas, Tian Gong and di Mu stood at the two extreme positions of the training ground, directly relying on their strong strength to form a perfect defense light shield, so that the sword and Han Chen were in it, and no matter how much noise they made inside, it would not affect the outside.


    "Han Chen, I know your swordsmanship is very good, but don''t be merciful when you fight me later. I hope to see your real strength!" Before starting, the sword asked for defeat, and his eyes were firm. "If I don''t keep my hand, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to stop." With a tone of ridicule, Han Chen joked.


    "That may not be true. Over the years, I have made great progress. Although it may seem insignificant to you, I am confident that I will definitely be able to withstand your most powerful attack!" He swore and swore that he would not accept defeat.


    "In that case, it''s going to be an eye opener for me today."


    Although he said so, it is not difficult to see from the expression on Han Chen''s face that he did not pay attention to the sword''s failure and completely ignored his existence.


    The next moment, the two fight together. Han Chen can be sure that once he displays his sword forty, forty-one and forty-two, he will definitely die in his pursuit of defeat with the sword.


    Even if he is more proficient in kendo, once he is more than 40 years old, he will definitely not be able to resist it.


    Rao is so. In order to show respect for the sword''s failure, Han Chen chooses to display his sword 39 when he fights with him.


    It''s a killing move.


    Under the absolute strength, the sword has hardly responded to defeat. Even before the long sword has been fully used, the death Blood Sword has already been chopped on his head. If Han Chen didn''t stop quickly, he would be split in two and die miserably on the spot.


    He knew that Han Chen had a high attainments in kendo, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful that he could not prevent him. Even he didn''t dare to imagine, which overturned his understanding.


    "How could it be? This, this Is that too fast? I didn''t even know what was going on, but it was over... "


    He is as dull as a wooden chicken. He looks confused and pale as paper. It seems that he realized the difference between himself and Han Chen.


    "Let''s go!" After receiving the sword, Han Chen is light and gentle.


    "Brother Han Chen, is this your most powerful sword technique?" Take a deep breath and ask the sword for defeat seriously.


    "No


    "What? Isn''t that your best sword technique yet? "


    Stunned, Han Chen was surprised by Jian''s failure. He found that he could not understand the level of Han Chen.I thought that after so many years of hard training, although I can''t compare with Han Chen in kendo, I can definitely impress people.


    However, his accomplishments in kendo are so terrible and sensational that he dare not even think about it.


    After hesitation, he didn''t want to fight again. Instead, he looked at Han Chen seriously and asked, "if I can, I''d like to see your most powerful sword technique. Can I open my eyes?"


    "Now that you have said it, if I don''t use it, I''ll feel sorry for it. But you have to get out of my way. I''m afraid the speed is too fast to control!" Looking at the sword calmly, Han Chen said frankly.


    Where dare to hesitate, sword to defeat quickly back to one side, he knew Han Chen was not joking, otherwise would not say so.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Jianqiu retreated to one side, he didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t even see Han Chen''s hand. He saw that the space that Tiangong and tiangongmu were trying to protect collapsed without any sign. At the same time, ten thousand meters away, a mountain directly into the sky was abruptly flattened.


    Shocked!


    He knew that Han Chen''s accomplishments in kendo had already reached the level of unimaginable. However, he never thought that his swordsmanship could break through the blockade of heaven, earth and mother, and even lightly flatten a mountain peak. What''s more, he never saw how Han Chen did it.


    "Hoo hoo, this boy''s sword 42 is really strong. I didn''t even see how he made it." Slightly embarrassed, the emperor sighed, pale, and sighed.


    "Yes, if we were not prepared, I''m afraid we would not be able to block the sword. The forty-two sword is too fast for people to defend." Sighing unceasingly, the earth mother is also a pair of palpitation appearance, incomparably shocked.


    "Brother Han Chen, you really opened my eyes today. Originally, I thought that after so many years of hard training, even if there is still a gap between you and you in kendo, it is definitely not irreparable. When I saw you today, I knew how big the gap between us was. It was just a difference between the clouds and the mud. " With admiration, the sword failed to admire the way, that is looking at his eyes in addition to admiration or admiration.


    "I''m flattered. I just have a little understanding of the sword technique. That''s all."


    Neither flattered nor humiliated, Han Chen did not lose himself because he knew clearly that he still had a lot of room for progress.


    "After all these years of life, you are the first person I really admire in kendo."


    Speaking of this, the sword was defeated, reached for a move, and took out a long blue sword, more than three feet long.


    When he saw the blue sword, Han Chen was shocked because he could feel it. It was not simple.


    "Over the years, I have refined three pieces of cihongmeng treasures. Two of them have been taken away by the demons. The remaining one was made by me three days ago. This sword has taken me nearly 10 million years. At the same time, it is the most powerful sword among the three cihongmeng swords I have developed. Now I give it to you. I hope it will help you! "


    Without attachment, the sword was defeated and resolutely handed over the sword in his hand.


    "Give me this treasure of Hongmeng? Is this gift too big for the sword to defeat? " Han Chen didn''t take over for a long time.


    "Don''t you want to raise the level of death Blood Sword? The death Blood Sword itself is the second Hongmeng treasure, and its level is higher than that of my green Mans. If you want to upgrade the level of the death Blood Sword, you have to swallow up the second Hongmeng treasure. In this way, the speed of promotion can be faster. " Understatement, sword defeat calm way.


    When the voice fell, he did not dare Han Chen to disagree with him. He resolutely threw the sword in the past.


    This time, Han Chen is no longer polite, resolutely grasps the green awn in the hand. Because there are enough Hongmeng treasures in his hand, when he gets Green Mansions, Han Chen can feel the gap between it and the death Blood Sword, let alone compare with Hongmeng treasure.


    Rao is so, Qingmang is still a rare second Hongmeng treasure, the attack is extremely fierce, taking people''s soul.


    "Don''t say, if I let the death Blood Sword devour the green awn, I really can''t bear it!" Left and right two hands respectively hold green awn and death Blood Sword, Han Chen resentful way.


    "If death blood sword can be promoted to the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, not to mention a green awn, even ten Green Mansions will not be a pity." I don''t think so. I don''t care about the way to defeat the sword.


    "You''re right. In that case, I''ll let them merge with each other."


    Without nonsense going on, Han Chen decisively integrates the long irresistible death Blood Sword and green mans together.


    When the two swords touch each other, in an instant, the essence is all around. Han Chen can really feel that the death Blood Sword exudes a strong phagocytic power, which is eating away at the green awn step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    Seeing this scene, all the people, such as Jian Qiubai, Tian Gong Di mu, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, were all excited. Their eyes were bright and excited.


    For them, it was the first time for them to witness the fusion of two magic weapons at the secondary Hongmeng level. They were also looking forward to witness the first time to upgrade the level of magic weapons that are not Hongmeng treasures to Hongmeng treasures. This is a historic process.


    The whole process of phagocytosis and fusion did not last too long. After three incense sticks, the two cihongmeng treasures were combined into one, and the death Blood Sword successfully devoured the second Hongmeng treasure. Next is the refining process, which is also a long process.


    Holding the fusion death Blood Sword with one hand, Han Chen''s eyes are shining. Although the level of the death Blood Sword has not been upgraded to the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, Han Chen can really feel that the level of the death Blood Sword has made great progress compared with that before the fusion. Even if it has not reached the Hongmeng treasure, it is very close to the Hongmeng treasure, and the difference is not as expected So big.


    "Han Chen, how about it? What level is death Blood Sword now? " Looking at Han Chen, looking forward to the defeat of the sword, his eyes are extremely hot.


    With a sigh of regret, Han Chen sighed: "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. It hasn''t reached the level of Hongmeng Zhibao, but compared with before it was swallowed up, it has been greatly improved. To be honest, I don''t know how many times it has to swallow Hongmeng Zhibao to reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. Maybe it will always reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. ¡±


    "as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should not give up. I''ve been refining weapons for so many years, and I''ve only seen death Blood Sword raise its level automatically by swallowing. Moreover, I can judge from the common sense of an instrument refiner that one day, it will definitely reach the level of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure! " He swore and swore that he would fight for defeat.


    It''s rare to hear such words from Jian Qiubai. Han Chen is also quite excited: "I''m satisfied with your words. I hope that one day, it can reach the level of Hongmeng treasure."


    "But it''s a pity that I only have green mans as a magic weapon of the highest level. Otherwise, I can try to swallow up more magic weapons. Maybe there will be a miracle!" With a sigh, he said regretfully.


    "It''s not easy. Don''t you know how to refine the second Hongmeng treasure? How many more pieces of cihongmeng''s treasure can be refined? " Don''t think so, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin wrote lightly.


    It seemed that they had known for a long time that they would say so. The sword''s bitter smile made him say, "do you think the second Hongmeng treasure is so easy to refine? It will take thousands of years at least. What''s more, it is very difficult to find the materials for refining the second Hongmeng treasure. "


    "What materials do you need? If you can get it, we''ll try to find it for you. "


    In order to help Han Chen get the death Blood Sword to the level of Hongmeng''s treasure as soon as possible, he also completely threw away his money.


    "The core of the universe!"


    Originally, I was full of confidence, but when I heard the word "zehe", the emperor was speechless. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Zehe? What is the core of the universe Blurting it out, Han Chen first heard about the concept of the core of the universe. Although he had guessed in his heart, he did not confirm it, so he needed an accurate answer.


    "The so-called core of the universe is the core of the universe after burning. There is only one core in a cosmic space. For example, there is only one core in your chaotic world. " Seeing that Han Chen didn''t understand, the earth mother quickly explained, but the expression on her face was as serious as the emperor.


    "What? Is there only one core in a universe? Is the material and material needed for refining the second Hongmeng treasure too special? " Very surprised, Han Chen shocked way.


    "It''s really special, so we can achieve the second Hongmeng treasure, but it''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that ten Zeus cores can refine a second Hongmeng treasure, and there is also the probability of failure, 50% probability of failure and success."


    After hearing this, all the people were speechless and didn''t seem to know what to say.


    After half pay, the emperor said again, "anyway, we are being chased and killed by the emperor and the devil in the outer space. Our faces have been torn apart for a long time. In this case, we have nothing to show mercy on."


    After hearing this, the earth mother seemed to understand his meaning and said anxiously, "isn''t this appropriate? We will hurt the innocent! You can''t kill innocent people just because you want to get the core of the universe


    "I don''t say to kill innocent people, but as far as I know, many of the masters under the command of the emperor and devil have refined the universe, and there are no living beings in it. For us, we need to find that kind of space, and then destroy it and seize the core." Understatement, Tiangong relaxed all over the way, as if all in his calculations.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Some muddled, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "What we''re talking about is very simple. Isn''t it necessary to use zehe to refine the second Hongmeng treasure? Next, our main task is to find the core of the universe, which is not everywhere in the outer space. In this case, we must find the universe that we can start with. The emperor and the devil are just our enemies. He has many masters who refine the space, and there is no life in it. We can start with this kind of space. "The next detailed plan of their own said, the Heavenly God is very energetic, extremely excited.


    "Is that all right? What should we do if the devil retaliates? " Don''t worry about it. Han Chen''s face is tense.


    "Revenge? If you don''t take the Zeus, do you think the devil will let you go? Don''t be silly. You and the devil are doomed opponents. Water and fire are incompatible. Even if you don''t start with the universe under his command, he will still kill you! " Han looked at Tianchen with a calm look.


    "Han Chen, Tiangong and Tiangong are very reasonable. If you want to rescue Hongmeng ancestor as soon as possible, you have no choice now. You must get the fifth Hongmeng treasure as soon as possible." Looking at Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is also admonishing.


    He was struggling in his heart. Finally, Han Chen vomited his turbid breath and said firmly in his eyes: "since you all said that, I have nothing to hesitate about. I listen to you and start with the cosmic space created by the masters under the command of the emperor and demon. But I have one condition. Once there are people in space, remember not to kill innocent people. I don''t want to kill those innocent people for my own personal gain. "


    "You can rest assured that we are not killing innocent people indiscriminately. Even if you don''t say so, we won''t do anything about the universe where human beings exist." Promise, Tiangong cut off the railway.


    As masters of Hongmeng ancestors, they have their own sense of independence and principles, and know what things can be done and what things can''t be done.


    He nodded with satisfaction. Han Chen quickly looked at Jian and asked for defeat. He looked at him seriously and said, "we people have become rats crossing the street in the outer space. Everyone yells. If you are with us, you are bound to get revenge from the emperor and the devil. Therefore, I hope that before you decide to help me, you can think about the consequences. I don''t want to It makes you embarrassed, and I don''t want you to be punished by the devil. If you decide not to help us now, I, Han Chen, swear to God that I will never embarrass you, let alone retaliate against you. "


    "Who do you think I am? Do you think I''m the kind of person who is afraid of life and death? To tell you the truth, I didn''t want the emperor and devil all the time. I just didn''t want to fight him openly. After all, my strength was limited. Now that you have decided to join hands to rescue Hongmeng Laozu, if you can''t do my best to help you, I''ll certainly regret my whole life. So Han Chen, I hope you can take me with you. Next, I don''t want to stay in Jianshan. I''ll stay with you, where you go, where I''ll go, I''ll never regret dying! " He swore that he would rather give up Jianshan and roam the world with Han Chen in search of the core of the universe.


    "Are you not afraid to die? With us, there is a great chance that he will die. For example, the blood worm has already died in the cosmic dojo Staring at the sword''s defeat, the soul asked.


    "Everyone is afraid of death, but it depends on who died. If it is for Hongmeng ancestors, I have nothing to regret." Red eyes, the sword to defeat the way, throw a voice.


    After all, they all came together to rescue the ancestors of Hongmeng. What''s more, the sword''s defeat is the hope that the death Blood Sword will be upgraded to Hongmeng''s treasure. In any case, death Blood Sword must be promoted to Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Because Jianqiu is determined to leave with Han Chen, that is to say, he will leave Jianshan.


    However, since the sword on Jianshan was devoured by the Blood Sword of death, in recent years, the sword has made many magic swords, but these swords can not be taken away.


    In the end, everything was cheap. Han Chen was not polite. He allowed the sword to swallow all the magic weapons.


    Of course, these magic weapons are not great treasures, but they are not inferior magic weapons of rank, but pure chaos treasures.


    It''s hard to imagine that when we were in the lower world, the treasure of chaos was the supreme existence. Here, we can easily find it, and it''s just the ordinary existence of hierarchy. It''s amazing.


    Over the years, many chaotic treasures have been refined by the sword''s defeat. It took Han Chen three days to swallow up all the magic swords on the Jianshan mountain, leaving no sword left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    After swallowing these magic swords, the level of death Blood Sword has been improved again, but there is still a gap from Hongmeng''s treasure. That is to say, if the sword wants to defeat, it must refine the second Hongmeng treasure.


    Fortunately, for Jianshan, there is nothing to be nostalgic about the sword''s failure, because all the magic swords have been swallowed up, which can be regarded as finding a home for them.


    After leaving Jianshan, Han Chen and his party went straight to the hinterland, purposefully advancing, only to find a suitable space for the universe, then destroy it, and then seize the core of the universe.


    "Heaven and earth, where are we going now?" With the blind advance behind them, Han Chen couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Destroy heaven and earth. They have created a universe. As far as I know, there are no humans or other life in their space. They are good targets for us to start with." The head also does not return, the sky god light description light writes, the cloud is light, the breeze is light.


    "Destroy heaven and earth? They are powerful, and if they know that we are here to destroy their space, they will never give up. " I didn''t expect to lock the target for such two top masters with profound cultivation. Han Chen felt guilty.


    "At this time, we are still afraid that they are not good. Are we willing to rest? Don''t forget that if we hadn''t worked together last time, I''m afraid it would have fallen into his hands. " He didn''t care, and the God didn''t think so.


    "Tiangong is right. It''s important to refine the second Hongmeng treasure. At this time, God blocks and kills gods and Buddhas, let alone destroys heaven and earth." As if standing on the United Front with God and earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin agrees.


    "Hoo hoo, since you all said that, I have nothing to say, so go and destroy the universe."


    "Hoo hoo, since you all said that, I have nothing to say, so go and destroy the universe." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    If they want to save Hongmeng ancestors, they must have the strength to face any enemy and have no retreat.


    After several twists and turns, they came to the entrance of the universe space under the guidance of heaven and earth mother.


    Pointing to the space in front of him, the emperor said frankly: "I have been to this place once. This bin is a space that destroys the sky. There is a seal at the entrance. So if you want to go in, you must break the seal before you go in."


    "I''ll leave it to Zixuan and I. We are sure to break the seal." After God''s voice fell, Lin Xiaoxue immediately volunteered.


    After years of precipitation, they have a lot of experience in breaking the battle, and confidently believe that there is no seal in the world that can hardly hold them.


    If you want to enter the space that destroys the sky, you must break its seal. In this respect, Han Chen really has to rely on them.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Han Chen decisively asked the two women to come out to help, and he had enough reason to believe that they would succeed in breaking the seal.


    The two women didn''t let Han Chen down. With their efforts, they only used half a column of incense. The seemingly impregnable seal was directly torn open, enough to let Han Chen and others enter.


    "It seems that they are not in the destruction of heaven and earth, or they should come out to meet the guests. Han Chen, don''t be merciful, just use your Hongmeng Zhibao to destroy this cosmic space. I think that they will come back when the universe is destroyed. It will not be easy to destroy the earth mother''s space when it is destroyed. " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, the Heavenly God was very excited and looked forward to it.


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen did not talk nonsense and resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword. At present, Hongmeng''s only goal is to destroy the universe.


    "Han Chen, can you destroy this space with the help of Hongmeng sword alone? I don''t think it''s difficult? " Asked with a puzzled tone, the beast was worried.


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any accidents." He is full of self-confidence. He believes in his ability.


    When the voice dropped, under the attention of the public, Han Chen reached out his hand, and suddenly the fierce sword Qi was shot from the Hongmeng sword, sweeping all directions and killing.


    The onlookers knew Han Chen well and knew that he was highly accomplished in kendo. However, they did not think that the Hongmeng sword could destroy a universe. At least, they had never seen it before.


    But even so, Han Chen is still full of ambition and self-confidence, giving people the feeling that everything is under control.


    "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you have been with him for hundreds of millions of years. Judging from your understanding of him, can Hongmeng sword alone destroy this space?" Hesitating, the sage purple Qilin turned his face and looked at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. He was very cautious.


    "Yes."


    "Are you sure?" "He''s different. There''s nothing he can''t do that he''s determined to do. Just as he wanted to collect three treasures of Hongmeng and release heaven and earth, what was the result? You''ve seen it. " With a faint smile on his face, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said with ease that he has no reservation in believing that Han Chen can definitely destroy space with Hongmeng sword.


    "Hoo hoo, I hope there''s no accident."Originally, he wanted to say something more, but the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said so. The sage purple Qilin sighed and stopped speaking.


    As the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said, Han Chen never does anything that he can''t be sure of. Once he has made up his mind to do something, nothing can''t be done without success.


    Under the gaze of the public, Han Chen, standing in front of him, slowly floated up, and his breath kept rising, which led to the formation of a tornado storm.


    When all the strength of his body is condensed to the body of Hongmeng sword, Han Chen''s face is fierce. In a flash, he saw the Hongmeng sword in his hand fiercely split through the empty air.


    At the moment of splitting out, Hongmeng''s sword soared wildly, just like the sky curtain. Not only that, the sword spirit was everywhere, so that the whole sky was full of fierce sword spirit.


    "Why


    People who were skeptical about the destruction of space by Han Chen were all stunned and stunned when they saw this scene. They even couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the ferocious sword Qi is fiercely cleaved in the void, the sky is directly torn, and the space is shaking like duckweed in the water. It is hard to protect oneself, and everything may collapse at any time.


    There was no accident. Under the extremely strong sword spirit, the universe only supported ten breaths. With the roar of Han Chen, everything turned into ashes and disappeared.


    From sacrificing the Hongmeng sword to destroying the universe, everything was completed in a very short time. Everyone around was shocked to the extreme.


    They never thought that Han Chen would destroy the universe so easily. It''s amazing.


    Of course, the universe was destroyed, accompanied by terrible explosions and indescribable energy. But fortunately, heaven and earth were there. They formed an independent and transparent space isolated from the world to ensure that the energy from outside could not enter. Therefore, the explosion of the universe had no impact on them.


    When the universe turns to ashes, a fist sized reddish energy mass is suspended in the air like a stone.


    When he saw this energy group, Han Chen subconsciously approached the past, and his eyes were bright and excited.


    Carefully pull the energy group in. After careful observation, Han Chen can really feel it. It is full of powerful energy, which is fascinating.


    Not only that, even though Han Chen destroyed the universe, he was still extremely cautious in the face of this energy group.


    "Zehe, Han Chen, this is what you need to refine the second Hongmeng treasure!"


    It was confirmed that the rampant energy could not threaten the people, and heaven and earth broke through the sealed space and restored their freedom.


    And the first time to recover his freedom, Jianqiu rushes towards Han Chen with a breath of breath. His eyes are hot and his blood is boiling.


    "I didn''t expect that this was the core of the universe. It was the first time I saw it." Eyes sharp staring at the core, Han Chen excited way.


    Rao was so. He didn''t take over the zehe. After all, he didn''t want it. He directly handed it to the sword and begged to defeat him. He said frankly: "you take it up and I''ll collect ten of them as soon as possible. In this way, you can start refining the second Hongmeng treasure."


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." Excitedly nodded, the sword begged defeat to stretch out a wave, decisively took up the Zhou nuclear.


    "Han Chen, was the power of your sword too terrible? I''ve never seen such terrible sword spirit since I''ve been with you for so long. It''s really amazing Excited looking at Han Chen, the soul beast was shocked to look, incoherent way.


    "Is it? In fact, it''s not how powerful my sword skills are, but the powerful Hongmeng sword. The reason why we can destroy the universe just now is the power of Hongmeng inspired by Hongmeng sword. It is the power of Hongmeng that destroys the whole space. " With a smile on her face, Han Chen is indifferent to the wind and the wind.


    "Anyway, it''s shocking. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true." Looking at Han Chen bitterly, the soul beast sighed.


    Calm and calm, Han Chen is calm and calm. He takes Hongmeng sword as if he has done a trivial thing.


    Suddenly, the two super masters of Ruitian miedi came out of nowhere. Among them, Ruitian fiercely stares at Han Chen and his party, killing the sky.


    Everything was expected, so even if the destruction of heaven and earth came back, everyone was calm and calm.


    "You are so brave to destroy my space, heaven and earth. Did you eat the courage of ambitious leopard?" Looking at them angrily, Ruitian angrily chides the way, and is ready to crack.


    "There is a saying that we should treat the other person with our own way. Before you killed us, now we are just killing back. That''s all." With a smile of indifference, the heavenly Father sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    "You want to die!"


    Anger to the extreme, Ruitian angry, lazy to talk to them, directly strong killed.


    Over the years, no one has ever made their idea, but now, Han Chen and his party have destroyed his universe.


    It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated.


    It''s a great shame to destroy heaven and earth. In any case, they should be allowed to pay the price of bleeding.


    Heaven and earth and destroy heaven and earth, their accomplishments are comparable. Before that, they had already met each other and knew each other well. Therefore, after fighting again, they were not afraid of destroying heaven and earth, because they did not think that destroying heaven and earth could threaten themselves.


    "Han Chen, what to do? Shall we come forward and help? " Looking at the battle in front of him, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was full of fighting spirit. He was ready to fight at any time.


    "No, let them fight, but just in case, you and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas will stay here. I will fight with the sword and the beast. They will go to destroy the universe as much as possible, and then get the core of the universe." Looking up at the increasingly fierce battle, Han Chen calmly said, the waves are not surprising.


    "Well, be careful." Nodding heavily, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin agrees.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful."


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen winked at the defeat of the soul beast and sword, and immediately they secretly flew away to the space created by chaomiedi. The purpose is self-evident.


    After the destruction of the universe that destroyed the sky, miedi began to worry about her own space. However, Han Chen did not seem to want to let go of her space at all. When she was entangled, she killed her directly.


    "Boy, if you dare to destroy my universe, I''m not finished with you!" He roared in a loud voice, his face was ferocious, and his body exuded a strong murderous spirit, which made people shiver.


    "Hum, I dare to kill the emperor and the devil. What are you?" Looking back, Han Chen didn''t care, and didn''t take what she said seriously.


    "You


    Han Nai Chen, who has no time to deal with the universe, has no time to protect herself.


    Because it has destroyed the space that destroys the sky, it is very easy for Han Chen to enter the space of destroying the earth, and it is very easy for Han Chen to enter into the universe without any interference, so that all forms and spirits are destroyed and turned into ashes.


    So far, Han Chen succeeded in obtaining two zeolites. In addition, miedi watched her universe destroyed, but she was indifferent. She and Ruitian were filled with a strong evil spirit. However, the cultivation of heaven and earth mother was so overbearing that they could not take advantage of it.


    After noticing Han Chen''s success, Tiangong and his mother did not love to fight, so they stopped fighting and retreated to one side.


    On the other side, the destruction of heaven and earth is still in anger, but they are not motivated, because they all know that the current force of heaven, earth and mother is far stronger than their own. After all, they still have two boundless masters who have never made a move.


    "Heaven, earth and mother, and Han Chen, this is a deep blood feud. Sooner or later, we will pay for the blood debt!" He glared at Han Chen fiercely. He wanted to crack the way and looked ferocious.


    That is, there is no chance to hurt the killer. If there is a chance, he will never show mercy.


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day to come, but before that, I''ll send you two a motto. Since ancient times, evil can''t be good. As long as you are ruled by demons for a day, you will not be our opponents for a day. " Strong counterattack, Han Chen eyes arrogant way, murderous burst out.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss here. Wait for me."


    Did not continue to talk nonsense, destroyed the sky to put down the cruel words, directly left.


    Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Han Chen was a little worried and said anxiously: "they are the people who will report their revenge. Now they come to the assembly area of their forces. I am afraid that they will be retaliated and will never give up if they destroy the heaven and earth."


    When hearing Han Chen say so, the emperor nodded with approval and said, "your analysis is very reasonable, but the purpose of our coming here is for the sake of the core, so we should get enough of it as soon as possible, and then leave here."


    Next, Han Chen and his party accelerated the speed of seizing the core of the universe. In less than ten days, they had gathered together nearly twenty of them.


    Just as they were about to leave the core areas ruled by the emperor and the devil, suddenly, ruitianmiedi, who had fought before, came back again.


    Different from before, there are many helpers in this destruction zone. Their purpose is very clear, that is, to wipe out Han Chen and his party.


    The most worried thing happened. When he saw these people, Han Chen''s face was grim, his brow was tight and his expression was solemn.


    For them, the next is bound to be a fierce battle.


    "What should come will come. This time, it seems that it is not easy to have a good end." With a sigh, Han Chen offered Hongmeng sword, and his face was heavy."These are the servants of the emperor and the devil. Han Chen, it''s better for me and the earth mother to support them. You go first. After all, their power is far stronger than ours." Some worried, the Heavenly Lord frowned, very uneasy.


    "If I want to rescue Hongmeng ancestors, it means that sooner or later I will have a direct conflict with these people. Since it is inevitable, why should I hide? Don''t worry. I''m ready for the fight Did not leave the meaning, Han Chen calm way, regard death as home.


    "Han Chen, if you die, there will be no one who can rescue Hongmeng. You are the only hope."


    Looking at Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin begins to worry. After all, the current situation is too severe.


    "I am Hongmeng gold body, no one can kill me, you can rest assured." Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the people and took a deep breath and said, "the enemy is in front of me. I don''t want to say that I''m upset. I hope you take care of yourself. You are all my family members. I don''t want you to have any accidents."


    "Well, I''ve long wanted to have a good fight with them, and I have this chance today." With a big hand, the beast is strong and fearless.


    On the other side, Ruitian miedi brings the elite masters under the command of the emperor and the devil. The purpose is self-evident, that is, in order to revenge, kill all Han Chen and make them pay a heavy price.


    Because the experts brought by Han Chen are several times more than those of Han Chen and others, the two super masters of Ruitian miedi are sure to win. They have absolute assurance and ability to kill them all.


    "Ha ha, destroy heaven and earth, and Han Chen. You are brave enough. I didn''t expect to destroy more than 20 cosmic spaces in succession. Don''t you think we are blind? But it doesn''t matter. After today, all of you will destroy the body and spirit. We have done great work for the emperor and the devil. Ha ha... " He is arrogant, destroys the sky, looks ferocious, evil spirit is awe inspiring, and the voice full of ferocity makes people shudder.


    "The tone is quite rampant, but I''ll tell you for sure that we can''t be killed!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen strong way, he does not think he will die.


    "It seems that there is no point in talking to you any more. Let''s see the real kung fu. Let''s kill Han Chen. As long as anyone can kill Han Chen, he will get a piece of Hongmeng treasure, and he will also be rewarded by the emperor and the devil. Kill him!"


    With a fierce face, he gave the order to kill directly.


    At the next moment, the experts brought by the destruction of heaven and earth were like wolves, and they rushed to Korea and Korea in a frenzied manner.


    "Everybody be careful." Glancing over his face and looking at the nervous people, Han Chen''s face was tense.


    Without hesitation, he rushed to the front of the horse. Hongmeng sword was danced by him, which made people shiver.


    In front of the enemy, Han Chen is still like an arrow leaving the string, and he kills people frantically and aggressively.


    Because there was a big gap in strength between them, Han Chen did not hesitate to sacrifice all the nine xuanhuang Fenshen, and all the magic weapons from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, Hunyuan bow, chaos arrow, Wan Sheng Ding and death Blood Sword.


    He had only one purpose, the maximum counterattack, let them pay the price of bleeding.


    Although the sacrifice of xuanhuang, but the strength gap between each other is too obvious, even if Han Chen tries his best, he is still not the enemy.


    With the passage of time, the results can be imagined, Han Chen this side of all the masters completely into the passive, is not the opponent at all.


    Pay attention to the situation on the field. Han Chen''s face is grim. He wants to change the situation, but he can''t start. It seems that he doesn''t know what to do.


    When the situation is not good, the Heavenly God in the bloody battle whispered: "Han Chen, their strength is too strong. We are not rivals. You should withdraw quickly. If you don''t go, it will be difficult to leave later."


    "There''s no reason to retreat without fighting. It''s just that tuntian holy beast has recovered. Let him come out to fight."


    Grinning with indifference, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and resolutely released the healing beast.


    Tuntian holy beast was seriously injured in the first World War, and has been recuperating in the chaotic world for so many years.


    In fact, his injury has been cured for a long time, but he is in the critical moment of breakthrough, so he has not come out.


    When he realized that Han Chen and others were in danger, the sacred beast of swallowing the sky was filled with evil spirit and could not wait to kill it.


    Hard to break through, he wanted to show a strong wind, pull back the tide, and let the destruction of heaven and earth and other people pay a heavy price.


    "Ouch..."


    After coming out, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven roars up to the sky, and the sound of tearing the sky and the ground is so creepy that the whole space is constantly shaking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    "Eh, is this the sacred beast of swallowing heaven? Why does the sacred beast of tuntian suddenly appear here


    Tiangong and Tianmu are very impressed by the sacred beast of swallowing heaven. After all, it was Hongmeng''s ancestor who sealed him in person. Now he appears here, which is surprising.


    Han Chen did not explain the war.


    After coming out, he directly displayed his talent skills. Suddenly, his powerful phagocytic power devoured the heaven and the earth, making many masters who had not yet had time to react were directly swallowed up and disappeared.


    The sudden appearance of the sacred beast of swallowing heaven is an unstable factor for destroying the heaven and the earth. Originally, they had a good chance to win, but no one expected that he would suddenly kill him. Moreover, his cultivation has made great progress compared with that of that time. At present, he has even reached the state of wanmie, which makes people feel chilly.


    The talent and unique skill of swallowing the heaven holy beast was originally very terrible. Now, the cultivation has broken through again. It has become a big killing tool. The God blocks the killing god Buddha and blocks the Buddha.


    It can be said that before the beast came out, destroying the heaven and destroying the earth occupied an absolute advantage. However, after he came out, the situation on the field was immediately changed. He could be said to rely on his own efforts to turn the tide.


    Among all the people, the soul beast is most familiar with the holy beast of swallowing heaven. He was very excited when he saw that the beast had just come out and killed the four sides.


    "Soul beast, do you know this sacred beast of swallowing heaven?" When seeing the spirit beast saying so, the earth mother in the battle quickly approached, and was extremely excited.


    "Of course, he was sealed by Hongmeng''s ancestors at that time. It was Han Chen who released him."


    "Is it? Why don''t I know? "


    "It''s normal that you and Tiangong don''t know, because he was seriously injured before he knew you. He had been practicing in the chaotic world in seclusion before he got to know you


    "So he''s with us, then? That''s great. I was very impressed with him at that time. His talent is extremely terrible. With his help, we can make a comeback today The face moved, the earth mother excited way, excited.


    After countless years of cultivation in the closed door, the holy beast of heaven swallowing, which has reached the goal of wanmie, is very powerful. He has devoured 40 or 50 super masters with his super talent.


    Not only that, the phagocytosis continues, endless, scared to destroy the sky, the face changed greatly.


    If all the people he brought were devoured by the sacred beast, they were doomed to be unable to explain to the emperor and the devil, and they would certainly be held responsible at that time.


    Therefore, after hesitation and constant struggle, he finally decided to leave and withdraw temporarily.


    When ruitianmiedi left, the remaining masters immediately fled.


    They have lost their backbone and their talent of swallowing the heaven is so terrible that they dare not play games with their own lives. Leaving is the best choice.


    "Ha ha, Tun Tian, thanks to you this time. If you didn''t kill us all of a sudden, we''d like to retreat. I''m afraid it won''t be easy!" Watching the destruction of heaven and earth, and so on after a group left, Han Chen hurriedly came to the beast of swallowing heaven. His face moved and he was very excited.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m suffocating. I didn''t expect that this closed door would last hundreds of millions of years. Fortunately, it broke through!" Spit a mouthful of turbid gas, swallow the sky holy beast, exuberant way, in a good mood, he proved himself.


    "Han Chen, where did he come from?" When he came forward, he was at a loss. He was very surprised.


    "Many years ago, I met him in Tuntian lake and rescued him. Over the years, he has been following me through life and death. He had been with me all the time, but a few years ago, he was injured, so he stayed in the chaotic world and practiced in seclusion, so you didn''t have a chance to see him After a look at Tiangong and Tianmu, Han Chen explained that he was calm and calm.


    "So it is. His talent is too terrible. It was just because of killing innocent people that he was imprisoned by Hongmeng''s ancestors. Fortunately, he changed his evil ways and returned to normal. " With a sigh, the Heavenly Lord sighed.


    "You don''t have to worry. Tuntian is not the same tuntian he used to be. We have to believe him." He patted the shoulder of the sacred beast, and Han Chen was relieved.


    As he spoke, Han Chen focused his eyes on the holy beast of tuntian and said happily, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Congratulations. You have not only recovered from your injury, but also made a breakthrough in your cultivation. Now you have achieved the cultivation of wanmie. Congratulations."


    "You''re not bad. Don''t you also reach the cultivation of wanmie? By the way, Han Chen, I''ve been closed for so many years. Have a lot of things happened outside? And how can they be with you this day? " Fearing to look at the God and mother, swallow the day beast is quite awe.


    "It''s a long story, but if you''re interested, I''ll talk to you slowly. There''s plenty of time now anyway."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    More than 20 zenuke have been obtained, which are enough to refine two secondary Hongmeng treasures for sword defeat.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of Han Chen, he concentrated on refining the second Hongmeng treasure in an independent space of the chaotic world, and totally indulged in it.


    At present, in the core areas under the control of the emperor and the devil, although they have successfully repulsed many people, such as destroying the heaven and destroying the earth, Han Chen and others are still in fear. They have the general feeling of walking on the mountain of swords."Han Chen, we are not far from Wuling Mountain. Would you like to go and have a look?" On the way, Tiangong suddenly thought of something. He looked at Han Chen, beaming.


    "Wuling Mountain? Where? " Confused, Han Chen subconsciously asked. It was the first time he heard about Wuling Mountain.


    "Why, you don''t even know Wuling Mountain?" Very surprised, the mother said.


    "Cough, forgive me for my ignorance. I haven''t heard of Wuling Mountain. What is Wuling Mountain?" Some embarrassed, Han Chen embarrassed way.


    "Wuling Mountain is the place where the emperor and the devil sealed the Hongmeng ancestor, and the Hongmeng ancestor was suppressed under the Wuling Mountain!" Blurt out, the mother said.


    "What are you talking about? Was the ancestor of Hongmeng suppressed at the foot of Wuling Mountain


    Originally, he didn''t think so, but after hearing this, Han Chen''s face moved and his eyes showed an incredible look. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You don''t know, you think I do." Bitterly looking at Han Chen, the mother sighed a breath, incomparable emotion.


    "No one has ever told me this. Although I want to save the Hongmeng ancestor, I have not known where the Hongmeng ancestor was sealed for so many years." Speaking of this, Han Chen''s eyes became hot, and said with great interest: "since you are here, heaven and earth, please take me to Wuling Mountain immediately. Over the years, I also hope to meet Hongmeng ancestors."


    "We can take you there, but it''s very sensitive. We can''t rule out where the devil sent heavy troops. Once our whereabouts are found, we will certainly be pursued. So before that, you''d better be prepared. " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Tiangong is cautious.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been psychologically prepared for a long time. Now I just want to get to Wuling Mountain as soon as possible."


    I don''t know that Hongmeng''s ancestor is in Wuling Mountain. Now that I know it, if I don''t go to visit, Han Chen feels that he has lost all his power.


    At present, he had only one wish in his heart, that is, to get to Wuling Mountain as soon as possible and find Hongmeng ancestor. When hearing Han Chen say so, heaven and earth look at each other. At the next moment, they don''t talk nonsense, and they move towards Wuling Mountain with Han Chen.


    Danger and opportunity coexist.


    Although it can be foreseen that going to Wuling Mountain is very dangerous and auspicious, some things will happen when they should happen, and no one can stop them.


    All the way to attack, full of three days, Han Chen and his party came to a mountain with five colors. Instinctive feeling told him that this should be the legendary Wuling Mountain.


    "Master, this is Wuling Mountain. Hongmeng ancestor was trapped here?" Looking at Wuling Mountain, Han Chen took a deep breath, his face moved and he was very excited.


    He nodded his head solemnly, and his face was full of emotion. He said: "yes, this is not Wuling Mountain, which is made of five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements. Unless the five pieces of Hongmeng treasure are collected, it is impossible to break the mountain, let alone rescue the old ancestor of Hongmeng."


    When the emperor''s voice dropped, the earth mother looked around warily and warned, "everyone be careful. This is the place where the emperor and the devil are guarding. No one can rule out that there are still experts here, so be careful."


    "Han Chen, as you can see from Wuling Mountain, if there is no other demand, we''d better leave here as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Also worried about accidents, God said, he always felt that here is not good, dangerous.


    "Can I go forward and communicate with the ancestor of Hongmeng?" Cast a face to look at the emperor, Han Chen is serious.


    "Hongmeng ancestor is completely sealed. If you get close to the past, you can see him, but you can''t communicate."


    "If I can really see him, I will be satisfied. At least let me know why I have been working hard for these years!" Without squinting, Han Chen looks at the sky god and earth mother seriously, and his face moves.


    I wanted to say something, but seeing Han Chen so, heaven and earth could understand his mood. After all, the burden on his shoulder was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Immediately, the sky god looked at Han Chen cautiously, and reminded him: "do a good job in defense, be careful, be careful."


    Nodding, Han Chen is not nonsense, decisive stride forward.


    When he came to the foot of Wuling Mountain, Han Chen could feel the powerful force of the five elements around him, just like a river swimming around and resisting people.


    Careful, Han Chen hesitated again and again, and then put his right hand on Wuling Mountain. He wanted to see some Hongmeng ancestors with his own eyes.


    When his right hand pressed on Wuling Mountain, in Han Chen''s eyes, Wuling mountain became transparent. Not only that, at the end of his sight, he saw a kind old man lying in a pair of ice like a crystal coffin, surrounded by a strong force of five elements, which was very magical.


    "Hongmeng ancestor, this is the legendary Hongmeng ancestor..."


    For the first time in many years, Han Chen spoke incoherently excitedly when he saw Hongmeng''s ancestor for the first time. For a time, he didn''t know what to say, and his eyes filled with tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    Seeing Han Chen so excited, they can imagine what happened.


    However, in this situation, they did not go forward, because they still have a long way to go to rescue the Hongmeng ancestors.


    Han Chen looked at it for a moment, and the emperor urged him, "Han Chen, Hongmeng ancestor, you have seen that this place is not suitable for a long time. We''d better leave here as soon as possible. Once the emperor and the devil find out, it''s not easy to leave again."


    "Leave? Ha ha, since you are here, why hurry to leave? "


    All of a sudden, just as the emperor''s voice fell, there was a frantic voice in all directions.


    Hearing this sound, Tiangong, Tiangong, Tiangong, Tiangong, Tiansheng, ziqilin and others all took a breath of cold air. They were silent and frightened.


    "It''s the devil!"


    When he rescued Tiangong and earth mother, Han Chen had a fight with the demon''s body, and was familiar with his voice.


    So after many years to hear the familiar voice again, Han Chen''s face changed greatly, and his right hand could not help loosening Wuling Mountain, his face was tense.


    I can''t imagine, if the emperor and the devil really appear here, what will be waiting for them? With the strength of the emperor and the devil, I''m afraid there is only one way to die.


    "Let''s go


    They didn''t dare to delay, so they ordered to retreat directly, because they had no confidence to compete with the devil.


    But at this time, the emperor and the devil had appeared in front of him, and countless illusions appeared around him, completely sealing off the escape direction of Han Chen and others.


    "Run? Since you dare to come to Wuling Mountain, you should be prepared to die. I am here, heaven and earth. Do you think you can run


    Looking at the heaven and earth mother with evil spirit, the emperor and the devil carried his hands, and his whole body exuded a strong evil spirit.


    "What do you want?" Take a deep breath, the sky is cold, extremely cautious.


    "Since the Hongmeng ancestors were sealed here, you should be the only few opponents in the outer space? In particular, Han Chen, you even released Tiangong and Tianmu, and tried to rescue Hongmeng Laozu. I have to admit that you make me look at you very much. So far, you have got four pieces of Hongmeng treasures, including Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, Hunyuan bow, chaos arrow and wanshengding. Next, you only need to find another one to rescue Hongmeng''s ancestors. It can be said that it is a step away. But what I want to tell you is that some things are predestined. The ancestors of Hongmeng can''t be rescued, so you are also doomed to never be able to collect the five Hongmeng treasures


    Fierce glare at Han Chen, the emperor and the devil are angry, making people shudder.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you like. Since I dare to come to Wuling Mountain, I''m ready to die. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng''s sword, staring at the emperor and demon with sharp eyes, fearless.


    In other words, he has been completely free to face death.


    "Don''t worry, none of you want to leave today, especially you. I won''t let the tiger return to the mountain!"


    After that, the emperor and the devil had a fierce face, and directly killed Han Chen with a crushing posture. It was incomparable and did not leave any affection.


    Although not long before this, Han Chen broke through the boundary of wanmie, and his sword technique also realized the sword 42, which can be described as a surge in strength.


    But when facing the emperor and devil, Han Chen had no confidence at all, because he knew the strength gap between them was too obvious.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    There is no accident. Han Chen and the emperor are entangled in each other. They are aggressive and want to abuse each other to death.


    But on the whole, the cultivation of the emperor and the devil was much stronger than Han Chen, so from the very beginning, he had the absolute upper hand, and Han Chen couldn''t breathe at all.


    On one side, seeing Han Chen languishing in the hands of the emperor and demon, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and others are all nervous to the extreme.


    They want to help Han Chen, but after all, what they are facing is the emperor and the devil. No one has the courage to face it.


    "Heaven and earth, as well as the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, please help Han Chen quickly. He is not the enemy of the emperor and the devil alone. If we join hands, we may have a chance of survival." With the tone of supplication, Lin Xiaoxue was grieved, because she could really feel the danger of Han Chen, which was in danger.


    "It''s useless. The strength of the emperor and the devil is far beyond imagination. If we rush to the front now, we can''t help him. On the contrary, we will fall into a desperate situation. If you look around carefully, those are the separation of the emperor and the devil. Like Han Chen''s xuanhuang body, they also have a very strong threat. So we should watch quietly. No one can help him at this time." Take a serious look at Lin Xiaoxue, the sky god sighed, very helpless way.


    "Is there really no way? He is not the enemy of the devil. We can''t watch him die Unable to bear the pain, zixuanbei clenched her lips and was not reconciled."Girl Zixuan, we can all understand your feelings, but this is the end of the matter, and there is very little we can do. Also, don''t worry too much. Judging from the current situation, the emperor and devil''s injury has not recovered. Otherwise, Han Chen would have died long ago, but it has been a long time since they fought each other. Although Han Chen fell into the downwind, he was not defeated miserably, which shows that the emperor and devil are not fully recovered. As long as he is not cured, Han Chen will have a chance. " Solemnly looking at Zixuan and Lin Xiaoxue, the earth mother calmly analyzed and did not panic.


    "I hope so. If there is something wrong with Han chenzhen, we can''t live." With tears in her eyes, Zixuan opened her mouth and felt worried.


    It is said that Han Chen and Emperor devil are fighting more and more fiercely. However, there is a big difference between them in terms of strength. Therefore, it is obvious that Han Chen has been under pressure and there is no room to fight back.


    After half a column of incense, Han Chen suffered a series of heavy losses. If he had not possessed the body protection of Tiandi tower, and was Hongmeng gold body, he would have died.


    At present, it is not easy to see the opportunity of counterattack. Han Chen''s face is cold, and resolutely swung the Hongmeng sword, and does not hesitate to display the sword 42.


    For him at present, the sword 42 is the most powerful attack. If the sword 42 doesn''t threaten the emperor and the devil, he can''t win.


    "Whoosh..."


    Under the absolute sword spirit, the originally fierce emperor and devil also changed his face greatly, and his eyes showed a look of fear and uneasiness.


    As one of the few super masters in the outer space, he can really feel that this sword is very powerful, even can threaten his own life, so he has to guard against it.


    After some preparation, Hongmeng sword splits out the sword 42. In an instant, Han Chen''s body doesn''t move, and the fierce sword spirit has already split out.


    The essence of sword 42 lies in one word, that is fast.


    The emperor and the devil were on guard, but he never dreamed that the sword 42 was so fast that even he almost didn''t react.


    Rao is so. As the person who sealed the seal of Hongmeng''s ancestors at that time, if he didn''t have these two brushes, he would not be qualified to control the outer space.


    Jian 42 is really powerful and fast enough, but the reaction of the emperor and the devil is absolutely not disappointing. He finally dismounts the attack of Jian 42 with his supreme speed.


    Although the process is a bit awkward, very unexpected, but the result is good, he did not hit.


    "Why, you even take my sword 42!" Shocked, Han Chen hoped that the most powerful attack could hurt the emperor and the devil, but it didn''t work out.


    "I can''t see that you have created such a powerful sword technique. Before that, I had heard of your high attainments in kendo, but I didn''t expect to reach such an incredible level. But boy, you''re still young just because of your accomplishments in kendo. I said, you can''t threaten me, today you have only one dead end


    Looking at Han Chen with cold face, the emperor demon began to move seriously, because he began to realize that if Han Chen didn''t kill him, sooner or later, he would become a disaster, and this was what he didn''t want to see happen.


    Without pity, when all the aura in his body was emptied when the sword 42 was used, the emperor and the devil frantically beat him down. Under the crazy attack, Han Chen couldn''t resist and was in a state of confusion to the extreme.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The powerful attacks of the emperor and demon hit Han Chen on his chest one after another, which directly made him vomit blood.


    Under the crushing of absolute strength, Han Chen has reached the end of his strength. If it was not for Hongmeng''s golden body, he would have died.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m a man of gold. Even if you''re a demon, you can''t kill me!" When the emperor and the devil held his neck with one hand, Han Chen was not willing to challenge him. He was extremely miserable.


    "Do you think you are the ancestor of Hongmeng? The reason why I can''t kill Hongmeng''s ancestors is that Hongmeng''s golden body is one of the reasons, and the more important reason is Hongmeng''s strength. Do you have great power? If you don''t have the power of Hongmeng, I will kill you even if you are Hongmeng''s gold body! " Looking at Han Chen coldly, the emperor and devil are ferocious. He has already made a move to kill Han Chen.


    "The power of great power?"


    Han Chen thought that Hongmeng''s golden body could not be killed, but now he realized that Hongmeng''s golden body was only part of the reason why Hongmeng''s ancestors were not killed, and Hongmeng''s power played a leading role in it.


    After knowing what happened, Han Chen murmured to himself that he had the power of origin. Although he did not know what the power of Hongmeng was, the power of origin might help him.


    When the emperor and the devil were ready to hurt the killers and destroy their own flesh, Han Chen did not dare to hide his clumsiness. Without hesitation, he urged his original strength and tried to turn the tide back and win in danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    For Han Chen, exerting the power of the source is a desperate gamble. If the power of the source can not stop the emperor and the devil from destroying himself, then there is really only one way to die.


    "Ah ah..."


    The emperor and devil, who was preparing to be a killer, was invaded by the force of the source without any precaution. He immediately screamed bitterly, and was very miserable.


    Because of the danger to his life, the emperor and the devil retreated wildly. After ten meters of retreat, he was shocked and said: "the power of the origin! You boy has the power of the origin


    Half kneeling on the ground, after getting rid of the shackles of the emperor and the devil, Han Chen is in a mess, and even has no strength to speak.


    But he knew that he must be strong at this time, otherwise the emperor and the devil would pursue the victory and kill himself.


    "Although the power of origin is not as strong as that of Hongmeng, it is not so easy for you to kill me. What''s more, you are much worse than you were at the peak."


    After that, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed Tiandi tower and Wansheng Ding, and offered xuanhuang Fenshen. He secretly manipulated Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, ready to launch a fatal attack at any time.


    Since he got wanshengding, Han Chen did not know what the use of this Hongmeng treasure was. After offering it at the moment, he was surprised to find that his body, which had been exhausted, suddenly entered into endless spiritual power. In a very short period of time, he rejuvenated himself, and his body was filled with infinite strength and fighting spirit.


    His eyes were shining, and Han Chen''s face was overjoyed. He said to himself, "I didn''t expect that wanshengding could make me recover in such a short time. What a surprise!"


    For the present Han Chen, there are Hongmeng sword, Hunyuan skill and chaos arrow in attack, heaven and Earth Tower in defense and ten thousand living cauldrons in supply, which is almost invincible.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the emperor is, it is absolutely impossible for him to be killed without bloodshed.


    Of course, before that, in fact, Han Chen had already offered Hongmeng treasures, but he did not mobilize them to play their role.


    At present, after being forced to the end of his life, Han Chen was reborn and full of fighting spirit again. He was fearless even in the face of the emperor and the devil.


    On the other side, the emperor was surprised by Han Chen''s powerful fighting power. It seemed that he could recover so soon.


    But after seeing Wan Sheng Ding, everything was relieved. With Wan Sheng Ding there, no wonder he was safe and sound.


    "I despise you!" Take a deep breath. The emperor and demon stare at Han Chen with an ugly face and sharp eyes.


    "Ge''an, you''d better not be aggressive. If you really want to make me anxious, I won''t let you have a good life!" Take a deep breath, Han Chen stubborn way, eyes sharp as a sword, people shudder.


    Not far away, when seeing Han Chen become so strong, Tiangong, earth mother and others were very surprised, but more excited, because Han Chen let them see hope.


    "Since ancient times, evil cannot be good. You''ve sealed Hongmeng''s ancestors for evil, I''m right. You''ve been rampant for so many years. Now it''s time to return a piece of pure brightness to the outer space! "


    Holding the Hongmeng sword obliquely, Han Chen looks at the emperor and the devil. Compared with the previous depression, he is quite different at the moment, which is surprising.


    "Hum, I don''t pay attention to Hongmeng. What are you? Die


    Han Chen amazes the emperor and demon, but he still doesn''t pay attention to him from the bottom of his heart. At present, the murderous Korean Han Chen killed him, trying to make him pay a heavy price.


    "Whoosh..."


    Because there is an absolute gap in cultivation, Han Chen does not hesitate to order xuanhuang to shoot chaotic arrows in the face of the emperor and demon who are fiercely killed again. He wants him to see the power of Hongmeng''s Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    "Not good!"


    Just as the emperor and the devil approached Han Chen, the chaos arrow came to his chest through time and space. Even if it was stronger than the emperor devil, it could not be avoided. He could only watch the chaotic arrow shoot into his chest.


    When chaos arrow stabbed into the emperor devil''s chest, Han Chen still felt like he was dreaming.


    For him, this feeling is very unreal, because he never thought chaos arrow would be so easy to handle.


    You know, what he is facing is the master of outer space, the devil.


    "Yes? I am not wrong, am I? The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the chaos arrow has hit the emperor and the devil? " Looking at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the purple kylin of Wan Sheng looks moved and his voice trembles slightly. I can''t believe it is true.


    "According to the truth, the emperor and the devil should not be dealt with so easily. Why do I always feel something wrong?" Take a deep breath, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas puzzled, his face tense.


    Not only they, but also Tian Gong and di Mu were very surprised. Even Han Chen stood in the same place, totally unable to believe it was true.


    Just as Han Chen and the others were confused and could not understand what was going on, another emperor demon came out of nowhere and approached Han Chen like lightning. Before he could react, he slapped him hard and hit him directly.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    This palm is completely in the case of Han Chen unprepared, immediately vomit blood. Han Chen''s defense is good, so as not to die miserably on the spot, otherwise it will definitely destroy both the body and the spirit."How could it be? You''re all right! "


    He reached out to wipe the blood stasis in the corner of his mouth. Han Chen looked at the two demons with a shocked look. He did not understand what was going on and which one was the real one.


    "Are you disappointed?"


    "Which one is your real body?"


    "Does it matter?" Grinning ironically, the emperor and the devil were strong. As like as two peas of overbearing spare none of the


    ''s voice fell, the four hundred and four identical emperors were surrounded by the most aggressive and aggressive.


    Suddenly, the situation in front of him suddenly became urgent. For a moment, Han Chen was at a loss and didn''t know how to face it.


    Not only he, but also the Heavenly God and earth mother, the holy purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, were all confused and could not hide. After all, these emperors and demons did not seem to be much different from their own masters, and they were powerful.


    Han Chen thought that he might have a chance of survival by putting all his eggs in one basket with these Hongmeng treasures, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the emperor and the devil was so terrible that he could not be more powerful. Even though the injury has not recovered, it is still more than enough to deal with them.


    Seeing that the tragedy was about to happen, most of them would die miserably. On the spot, Han Chen was palpitating because he was unable to change all this.


    "If you put it together, you''ll die!" Completely a pair of bold attitude, Tiangong steel teeth clench, Zheng Zheng iron bone.


    "Han Chen, it''s my honor to die with you!" He turned his face and looked at Han Chen seriously. The soul beast said in a loud voice. He was not afraid of death.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    No accident happened. No one could escape from the battle. The emperor and the devil directly started the killing and killed the four sides.


    The emperor and the devil are indeed the masters of the outer space. No matter the master or the sub body has a strong killing power, even if it is stronger than the level of heaven, the earth and the mother, they are not rivals, let alone the souls and beasts.


    The situation is precarious. If this situation is allowed to continue to develop, there will definitely be casualties, and this is the last thing Han Chen wants to see.


    "What? Is this destiny? "


    Anxious, Han Chen was nervous, and tried to change the situation. However, his ability was limited, which was not enough to overturn.


    "Ha ha..."


    The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable. Just when Han Chen felt desperate, suddenly, there was an inspiring voice around him.


    When they heard the sound, they were all astonished, and then they were more smiling and excited.


    The emperor and the devil stopped at the same time. He was familiar with the voice, but he didn''t expect that he was killed by the seal. It was amazing.


    In the full view of the public, a white haired old man appeared in front of him. He was no other than the ancestor of Taiji.


    No one expected that the sealed Tai Chi ancestor would kill them. It was amazing.


    "The ancestor of Taiji


    Han Chen was overjoyed to see Tai Chi ancestor appear here.


    His appearance has multiple meanings for Han Chen. At least in terms of the current situation, it can relieve the pressure. After all, his cultivation is extremely terrible, which should be enough to make Han Chen and others retreat.


    In addition, yue''er should also be free again, otherwise the ancestor of Tai Chi will not be able to come out.


    "Han Chen, I hope I''m not late!" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Tai Chi ancestor was kind, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why are you late? Master Tai Chi, I''ll leave it to you. " Take a deep breath. Han Chen is not a guest.


    He nodded his head calmly, but the ancestor of Taiji didn''t refuse. He said confidently, "don''t worry. I''m here for him."


    After that, Taiji Laozu looked at the emperor and the devil with a smile on his face and said, "the emperor and the devil have not seen each other for many years. You are all right!"


    "How did you get out? Isn''t your soul sealed? You shouldn''t be here at all! " Looking at Tai Chi''s ancestor with embarrassment, the emperor and the devil were angry and frowned.


    "Since you can''t kill me, it''s doomed that one day, I can come out alive. In fact, you should be able to imagine this day, but you did not expect that this day will come so quickly Staring at the emperor and the devil coldly, Taiji Laozu was calm and calm.


    In the face of the devil, he has enough pride, no fear.


    "Well, since I could seal you back then, I can still kill you today. Yell in front of me, you have only one way to die A cold hum, the emperor and the devil didn''t care about the way.


    "Is it? It''s a pity that your injury has not recovered. Now you may not be my opponent. Otherwise, Han Chen will not struggle for so long in your hands. " Ridicule, Taiji ancestor disdain way, seems to have seen his weakness, fearless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. I haven''t seen you for so many years. Don''t let me down. Come on!"


    A proud, the emperor and the devil were angry, and took the initiative to kill the old Tai Chi ancestor.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    When Tai Chi ancestor and the emperor and the devil were fighting together, Han Chen was relieved.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of Taiji ancestor, he was definitely stronger than himself if he was reborn. Otherwise, he would not be so confident when facing the emperor and devil.


    Han Chen believes in his ability.


    Seeing that Han Chen escaped from death, Tian Gong and his mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others rushed up to find out how his injury was. After all, he almost died in the hands of the emperor and the devil.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said hoarsely.


    She is seldom so serious as to laugh and scold. It can be seen that she was really worried just now and was very worried.


    "Hoo hoo, it is worthy of being the ruler in the outer space. Even if the emperor and demon are not healed, his fighting power is far beyond our ability. He is really too powerful. If it had not been for Hongmeng''s golden body and the heaven and earth tower, I would have died long ago. "


    Looking at the emperor and devil in the battle in awe, Han Chen sighed that all he said was true.


    Apart from other things, in terms of strength, the emperor and the devil are worthy of awe.


    "The devil is really powerful. It''s hard for you to stay so long. To be honest, I was worried that you couldn''t make it. It''s amazing that you can survive. Now Tai Chi ancestor is here. He and the devil are of the same age. His strength is not much different from that of the emperor. At least in today''s situation, it is almost impossible for the emperor and the devil to keep us here, so Han Chen, you don''t have to worry about it. " Look at Han Chen gently in the eyes, the earth mother soft voice way.


    Nodding his head and nodding, Han Chen expressed his understanding and immediately sat on the ground and began to heal.


    For Han Chen, although the war has been rough, it has gained a lot.


    You know, no matter what level of master you fight with, he has never been so nervous as today, because he nearly died in the hands of the emperor and devil several times, and even Hongmeng''s golden body almost couldn''t protect himself.


    Fortunately, Tai Chi ancestor came in time, which helped him not to be too embarrassed.


    This is the time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three incense sticks passed.


    The two old opponents of Taiji and the emperor and demon showed their respective strengths and wanted to kill each other.


    However, they were so familiar with each other that they both knew what the assassin''s mace was. In addition, their accomplishments did not recover to the peak period. Therefore, the war ended abruptly. They tacitly stopped, and no one was more aggressive.


    "After so many years, your wound has not recovered. It seems that in the first World War, Hongmeng Laozu hurt you a lot!" With a banter tone, the Taiji ancestor sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "Well, you''re no better. I should have killed you in those days!" Coldly glared at the Tai Chi ancestor, the emperor and the devil were annoyed.


    "Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret."


    "Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, one day, my emperor and devil will kill you with his own hands. I won''t be soft hearted again until then." The emperor and the devil were ready to crack his way. His face was full of evil spirit, which made people shiver.


    "If there is such a day, I also look forward to it as soon as possible!" With a smile of indifference, the Taiji ancestor did not take the threat of the emperor and the devil in his heart at all, so he was very calm.


    Just at this time, Han Chen also opened his eyes and sat up.


    After sanjixiang''s recuperation, he has completely recovered, radiant and energetic.


    "Why, is that over?" Han Chen joked with a look that he had not yet finished.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for Tai Chi, I would have killed you today. You''re lucky, but next time you won''t be so lucky! " He glared at Han Chen fiercely. The emperor devil was ferocious. He wanted to tear Han Chen to pieces.


    "I''ll talk about it next time, but you may not be able to kill me next time!" Don''t think so, Han Chen fearless way, did not feel afraid because of the threat.


    After all, it''s within the realm of the emperor and the devil. Once all the doggies under his command are surrounded, they will definitely stop them from leaving.


    Although it may not be afraid, it is a troublesome thing anyway. Therefore, Tai Chi ancestor, Han Chen and others decided to leave in order to avoid getting angry.


    "Master Tai Chi, why did you suddenly pass the pass? Thanks to you this time. If you don''t come in time, I''m afraid you won''t see me in the future Looking at Tai Chi ancestor with interest, Han Chen''s blood boils and his face moves.


    "Ha ha, I can only say that it''s predestined. However, people in the Taiji circle have been paying attention to your every move. You are in danger. Naturally, I know for the first time." With a leisurely smile, the founder of Taiji is light and gentle.


    "Anyway, thank you for saving me. By the way, what''s going on? Has your soul been unsealed


    Looking at the ancestor of Tai Chi, Han Chen is looking forward to him giving him a positive answer, because as long as his soul returns to his place, Ruyue can also leave the Taiji world."Three days ago, my spirits came back to my place." Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Tai Chi ancestor grinned and was very excited.


    "What? Congratulations, Tai Chi ancestor. Congratulations. I don''t know Yueer... "


    After confirming the news, Han Chen''s face was overjoyed, but he was more concerned about the moon. After all, it was his woman, who had been stranded in the world of Tai Chi for hundreds of millions of years. Han Chen hoped that she would be free again.


    "I knew you had something to say. To be honest, after all these years of hard work for her, I can rebuild my golden body and restore my freedom. It can be said that without her, I could not have stood here. You don''t have to worry. Since she is the Savior of my Tai Chi ancestor, I won''t let her have anything. But her body is too weak, and she is recuperating in the Taiji world. If you can, you can wait for her in the Taiji world. I think you''ll meet soon. "


    "Really? It would be great to see her. We haven''t seen each other for many years


    When he thought of meeting with Ruyue, Han Chen''s voice began to tremble. His eyes were very excited when he looked at the ancestor of Taiji.


    Not only he, but also Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and other people were full of tears. They were brothers and sisters, and they were already a family.


    Under the leadership of the ancestor of Taiji, soon, Han Chen and his party entered the world of Taiji.


    Because the moon is still closed to heal, so Han Chen and his party are embarrassed to disturb, and can only wait patiently.


    However, their hearts have long been with Ruyue, hoping that she can get out of the customs as soon as possible.


    He thought that Ruyue would be able to pass the customs in a very short time, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that he had been in Taiji for half a month, but Ruyue still showed no sign of going out, which made him uneasy. The whole person was like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Little brother Han Chen, I know what you are worried about, but I can assure you that there will be nothing wrong with Yueer girl. I have communicated with her before. Everything in her is normal, but she is weak. So don''t worry. She will come out soon."


    Seeing that Han Chen was so restless, tianjizi, who didn''t want to talk much, could not help but stand up and motioned him not to be nervous. Some things could not come in a hurry.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m not in a hurry. I just haven''t seen her for so many years. I hope to see her as soon as possible. That''s all." Looking up at tianjizi, Han Chen resentfully said.


    He knew that this feeling could not be expressed to the emperor, and he could not understand his own feelings.


    Fortunately, Han Chen and his party didn''t wait too long. After a month, Ruyue finally got out of the customs.


    When he stepped out of the independent space, he saw Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, ZuLong, xueqilin and xuehuang standing in front of them in line. As the moon trembled, she quickly reached out to wipe her eyes for fear that she might be wrong.


    But soon, she confirmed that the people standing in front of her were not others, but Han Chen and his party.


    "Han Chen, are you really, really?"


    Where still hesitated, the next moment, such as the moon directly into a flash of lightning, desperate North Korea and South Korea in the arms of the past.


    Not let Ruyue disappointed, Han Chen opened his arms for the first time and let Ruyue rush over.


    We haven''t seen each other for hundreds of millions of years. Seeing each other again at this moment makes them feel what the end of the earth is. Therefore, it makes them cherish each other more. After all, it is not easy to get to the present together.


    "See you, I finally see you..."


    The voice trembled slightly, such as the moon kept sobbing, tears in my eyes, so that I didn''t know how to describe my mood.


    "For more than 200 million years, Yueer, we finally wait for you to come out!" Hugging Ruyue tightly, Han Chen is also very excited.


    Speaking of it, he has not been so excited for many years. He feels like holding the whole world with his arms like the moon at the moment. His happiness is beyond words.


    Because everyone is here, even if there are sweet words, Han Chen is embarrassed to say it in public. What''s more, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan are still waiting to embrace Ruyue.


    So next, Ruyue hugged everyone and exchanged greetings.


    After being polite, Han Chen is not affectable, and directly takes her back to the chaotic world with Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan.


    As for Tian Gong Di mu, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others, Han Chen has no plans for the moment. After all, it''s hard to see her own woman. She should accompany her more. Nothing is more important than this.


    "Han Chen, sister xue''er and sister xuan''er, please tell me what happened to you these years. Although you have not been around for these years, I still want to know what happened." Eyes hot looking at Han Chen three people, such as the moon, exuberant way.


    "It''s not urgent. We have plenty of time in the future. I think we should be gentle, don''t we?" Color squint at the moon, Han Chen salivated.


    Originally, I just said that, but I didn''t plan to do it, but the voice dropped. What Han Chen didn''t expect was that Ruyue took the initiative to ride up


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    In Han Chen''s opinion, the best way to solve the pain of acacia is to turn clouds and rain. Therefore, for a long time, Han Chen and Ruyue three women were drunk in an independent space, completely forgetting the sun and the moon.


    I don''t know how long after that, when the three people came out of the independent space again, they all looked energetic and dignified, but the three women''s noodles were full of spring, which was very attractive.


    "Oh, it''s been ten years. Han Chen, where have you been happy?" When he saw Han Chen and his party of four again, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin joked.


    I''m sorry to be told by Wan Sheng Zi Qilin. Yue, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan all bow their heads. Their greasy face looks like a ripe red apple in an instant. I''m very sorry.


    "We haven''t seen yue''er for 200 million years. Ten years with her should be said in the past? Besides, they are all my wives. Isn''t it natural for them to be with me? " Don''t think so. Han Chen doesn''t care about Tao. He doesn''t care what people think of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin. It doesn''t matter.


    Seeing the two men coming forward, Han Chen took Yueyue''s little hand to greet him, and said, "yue''er, let me introduce you to them. These two are the masters of Hongmeng ancestor. Also, that''s the sage purple Qilin, and this is the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Thanks to them these years, I''m afraid I would not have been able to hold on to the present without their full help. "


    Nodding his head and nodding, Ruyue looked at the crowd gratefully and said, "Ruyue has met all the elders. Thank you for your help to Han Chen. I remember it in my heart."


    Respectfully, after hearing such words as the moon, everyone nodded happily and felt excited.


    As for ghosts and beasts, they have met for a long time, so they can''t use Han Chen to introduce them.


    After some greetings, Han Chen solemnly looked at the heaven and earth mother and said, "two elders, I haven''t come out for nearly ten years. I don''t know what happened outside these ten years?"


    "Everything is the same outside, but since the end of the war ten years ago, the voice of killing you is getting louder and louder in the whole outer space." Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Tiangong said frankly.


    Then, the earth mother also said in a loud voice: "over the years, people have been attacking the Taiji world, thinking of killing you. They are not even afraid of the Tai Chi ancestors. But the seal of the Tai Chi world keeps them out of the way, making them unable to enter at all. But it is certain that once you go out, you will certainly be pursued and killed. There is no doubt about it. So you''d better think about what to do next


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen is very calm, because everything is in his expectation.


    After hesitating for a moment, he looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "I should go to visit Tai Chi ancestor. I will talk about everything after I have seen him."


    Just as he was talking, tianjizi came over, and when he learned that Han Chen was out of the pass, he also rushed over.


    Han Chen went up and exchanged greetings with tianjizi, and then asked him to take him to visit the ancestor of Taiji.


    Soon, under the leadership of tianjizi, Han Chen and his party successfully saw the ancestor of Taiji.


    Ten years later, I saw Tai Chi ancestor again. Compared with ten years ago, we can clearly feel that both strength and state of Tai Chi ancestor have improved significantly, which makes Han Chen extremely happy.


    "Little brother Han Chen, what are your next plans?" Looking at Han Chen with a smile, Tai Chi ancestor asked straightforwardly.


    "At present, I have four Hongmeng treasures in my hand. If I want to rescue my ancestors, I need at least five Hongmeng treasures. My task has not been completed, so I have to continue to look for the fifth one." Take a deep breath, Han Chen said frankly.


    "But it seems that the Emperor didn''t intend to let you go, especially in the first World War ten years ago. He saw your potential and felt your threat even more. In the past ten years, he has been waiting for you to go out. I''m sure that once you leave the Taiji world, his people will kill you like crazy! " Looking at Han Chen rather worried, the ancestor of Taiji feels uneasy.


    "Everyone has his own way to go. I can''t hide in the Taiji world all the time. Going out is my way. Even in the face of pursuit, I have nothing to hide. After all, I''ll never get the treasure of Hongmeng. So I decided that it''s time to leave Taiji world!" It is true that Han Chen has a voice on the ground. This is his decision.


    "Han Chen, you really don''t think about it anymore? If you go out now, you will be attacked immediately. " Smiling at Han Chen, tianjizi Lang said.


    "Maybe this is my life."


    Shrugged, Han Chen a helpless look, did not care too much, immediately left.


    Seeing this, heaven and earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others did not hesitate to follow him.


    Han Chen is their belief, so even if they know that the next step is death, they will not hesitate to go forward, as if dead.


    After leaving Taiji, Tiangong, earth mother and others did not ask why han Chen left. After all, he was a man who had fought with the emperor and the devil, and he could be responsible for his actions.


    After Han Chen left, tianjizi was still a little worried. Looking at the Taiji ancestor, he said, "father, are we going to leave it alone? There are a lot of experts out there waiting to kill them. ""A group of mobs, don''t worry, he is the real son of the dragon, no one can hurt him, even the emperor and the devil!" No, Tai Chi ancestor arrogant way, full of absolute confidence in Han Chen.


    As the Taiji ancestor said, after leaving the Taiji world, there are countless masters waiting for Han Chen. They are the pawns of the emperor and the devil. They have only one purpose to stay here, that is to kill Han Chen.


    At present, Han Chen and his party came out. Naturally, all of them were in high spirits. They were looking at his eyes and were extremely excited. They wanted to swallow him alive.


    "Han Chen, you shrinking head tortoise has finally come out!"


    "Han Chen, you dare to fight against the emperor and the devil. Come and die!"


    "Han Chen, kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some of them even want to stab Han for their ability.


    "Are you sure you''re all here to kill me?"


    With a look of indifference, Han Chen was not afraid, and even showed disdain on his face. He did not pay attention to them at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Let''s show you my swordsmanship!" When his face was cold, Han Chen resolutely offered Hongmeng sword and wanted to kill.


    "Look, it''s Hongmeng''s treasure, Hongmeng sword!"


    "Tut, the legendary treasure of Hongmeng! I didn''t expect that one day, I could see it too


    "I heard that in addition to Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword, there are also Wansheng Ding, Tiandi tower, chaos arrow and Hunyuan bow. If we kill him together, those Hongmeng treasures in his hands are ours!"


    "I''m delusional here. His accomplishments are very high, and there are many helpers around him!"


    "What are you afraid of? We have so many people, many people and great strength. Can''t we join hands to kill them?


    ¡±¡­¡­


    They all coveted Han Chen''s treasure of Hongmeng, so they wanted to take the risk and join hands to kill him.


    Soon, these people seem to be possessed of the same, all rushed forward like a wolf, aggressive.


    In the face of these inexperienced masters, Han Chen has no pity.


    He knew that he had to make an example, or they would continue to attack without end.


    Therefore, after a struggle in his heart, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and he swung the Hongmeng sword. He did not hesitate to display his sword forty.


    For him, if he wants to build up his power, 40 is enough, and there is no need to use the forty-one or forty-two swords at all.


    On one side, heaven and earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas stood quietly aside. They have no desire to fight at this level.


    Although there are many people on the other side, in their eyes, this is a group of mobs, which is not enough for fear, and can be completely ignored.


    Ruyue left the pass with Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan for ten years. During those ten years, Han Chen told her everything she could tell her. Therefore, in the face of this battle, Ruyue''s heart was basically solid, and Han Chen, who was in wanmie territory, would never be defeated.


    Seeing those people rush up, they say that it''s too late and fast. Hongmeng sword splits out fiercely, and suddenly the sword is brilliant. Hongmeng sword carries the power of destroying the sky and kills people recklessly. It is aggressive.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The speed of Jian 40 is so fast that it directly breaks through the shackles of time and space, so that these people have been chopped by the sharp sword before they know what''s going on.


    Not only that, Hongmeng sword is transformed into ten, ten into hundred, and hundred into thousand There is only one purpose for unrestricted spread, that is to drive these people out.


    In the past, Han Chen was not so violent, but since he came to the outer space, he began to understand that the so-called morality is meaningless only by speaking with absolute strength. Therefore, he was very cruel and had no pity at all.


    A desperate blow.


    Those masters had not even had time to reflect on what was going on. Among them, nearly 90% of them were directly chopped to death.


    Some of them tried to fish in troubled waters. Jian 40 didn''t hurt them, but it was a wake-up call to them, which shocked them.


    Soon, there were corpses everywhere, and there was a river of blood, but even so, there were still more than a dozen experts standing in the corpses and looking at Han Chen in panic. It seemed that he was so powerful that he was far beyond recognition.


    "Let''s go!" He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    After staring at Han Chen for a moment, those people seemed to know that he was powerful, and immediately where they dared to hesitate, they all ran away with their lives and soon disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    "A group of mobs!"


    Looking at the back of their departure, Han dust faces are disdainful, and they are not put on their hearts.


    But he knew that it was only the beginning. Once the real masters left the protection of Taiji ancestors, they would attack themselves madly. Hongmeng Zhibao had a fatal temptation to them.


    "Han Chen, although we support you to continue to search for the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, it is not a matter to go on like this. There are countless masters in the outer space. Once they are targeted by those super powerful people, it is not so easy to think about going back all over again!" Some worry, mother worried, this is a very realistic problem.


    "The sword is refining the second Hongmeng Zhibao in the present time. I am not sure that the death blood sword can swallow the second Hongmeng Zhibao and upgrade it to Hongmeng Zhibao, so before that, we must work together. Mother, your worry I know, can understand, but we have no choice, the more the future, the situation will be more and more severe. You can rest assured that I will be careful in the next trip. " Deeply inhaled, Han dust eyes at the mother, hoping she can understand her choice.


    Mother Di wanted to say something more, but she understood Han Chen.


    Some roads, must go down, even if Ming knows that the front is death, there is no way to go back, Han dust is probably so.


    In the outer space, except for the emperor and the devil, there is a butcher knife in Lu Fan''s hand, which is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng.


    It means that if you want to get the most precious treasure, there are only two choices: to snatch the butcher knife from the emperor and the devil or to seize the original pearl from Lu Fan.


    Ten years ago, Han Chen had a war with emperor and devil, and almost died in his hands.


    So he has the self-knowledge, it is almost impossible to win the butcher knife from his hand, and his strength is poor.


    In this way, he can only fight Lu Fan''s idea. Although he is a predestined enemy, it is easier to kill Lu Fan than to deal with the emperor and devil. At least, he has taken the absolute advantage in terms of quantity and strength.


    Of course, there are also thorny problems. That is, the outer space is too big. For many years, Han Chen has not heard Lu Fan''s news for a long time. Therefore, to get the origin bead, it is no different from bailing for needles in a haystack and it is difficult to go to heaven.


    There is no choice. Next, Han dust and his colleagues travel in outer space to inquire about Lu Fan.


    When he came out of the space of life and death, he was also famous for his world. After all, he got the only Hongmeng to treasure origin.


    But over the years, he has been invisible. There is no whereabouts in the outer space, and naturally no one knows where he is.


    Thus, Han Chen and his colleagues have been wandering in outer space for more than 100 years, and they have never found him.


    For more than 100 years, they have been chased and killed, and the power of emperor and demon has been besieging him.


    The emperor and the devil did not hand in person, and almost all the other active forces were used to kill Han Chen.


    In his nine death life, Han dust wins in the possession of the most precious body of Hongmeng, and is the golden body of Hongmeng. Otherwise, even if he has the protection of the mother of heaven and the earth, he will never survive until now.


    Because Lu Fan was not found in the outer space, Han Chen could only turn to Taiji ancestor, and asked his people to continue to search for various space interfaces. Han Chen reflected on where he went.


    You know, they have searched for cosmic Daoism, and they have never been down.


    "Xueer, yue''er and xuan''er, you have known Lu Fan for countless years like me. Besides me, he knows Lu Fan best in the world. According to you, where is Lu Fan likely to be?"


    After searching, Han Chen found three women alone, and wanted to consult their opinions and see how they thought.


    Of course, this also shows that Han dust is really no way to choose, or will not fall here.


    "Han Chen, you should be sure first. Lu fan knows if you are looking for him?" There was no direct answer, Lin said.


    "This I don''t know, but he should know more or less about letting go. Otherwise, when he came out of the space of life and death, he didn''t have to make an agreement with me that he would not attack each other within 100 million years. I think he should know that I would pursue him. " After a deep thought, Han Chen said his own views.


    "That''s all right. Lu fan, knowing that you are chasing him, can only hide when he knows that he is not an enemy. But hiding is an art. Although the outer space is large, it is not easy to hide. Especially if you are still trying to find him, my idea is simple. Lu fan must be hiding in a place you can''t think of. " Frankly speaking, Lin Xiaoxue said what she wanted to say in her heart.


    "Where can''t I think of it? What places can''t I think of? "


    Frowning, for a time, Han dust was lost, in confusion, some do not know where to start.


    Seeing Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan did not disturb him.They are only responsible for providing inspiration to Han Chen. As for where Lu fan is, they don''t know, otherwise they would have told Han Chen.


    "Do you think Lu fan will be in my chaotic world?" After half pay, Han Chen suddenly looked at the three girls with an extremely cautious look, and said one word at a time.


    "Lu fan is in a chaotic world? Han Chen, are you kidding? That''s a bold idea of yours Her face changed greatly. Zixuan was shocked. They had never thought about this possibility.


    "Isn''t the chaotic world guarded by arrays? Can Lu Fan come in? Besides, you are the master of the chaotic world. Don''t you know if he''s here or not? " Stunned looking at Han Chen, such as the moon is also how tongue.


    "The array around the chaotic world was deployed long after the space of life and death. Before deployment, many people came to my chaotic world. I don''t know 99% of the people in the universe now. To be honest, I''m not sure if Lu fan is in the universe. But according to what Xueer said just now, I think Lu fan may be here. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen seems to be possessed by the devil, as if he has full assurance that Lu fan is in the Zhou ring.


    "If Lu Fanzhen is in a chaotic world, it will be too dangerous and he is too terrible. After all, all our relatives are in it. Han Chen, I think you must put all your relatives in a separate space to ensure that there is no accident, and then check them one by one to see whether Lu fan is here or not. " Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue said solemnly.


    For them, if Lu fan is really here, it will cause people to worry, and they have to take precautions in advance. Once they are forced to hurry up, they can do anything.


    "I''ll do it."


    Not daring to delay, Han Chen immediately sacrificed xuanhuang''s body and began to search Lu Fan in the chaotic world. Meanwhile, he gathered his relatives and arranged them in an independent space in case of any accident.


    For Han Chen, a man of wanmiejing cultivation, although the chaotic world is also very big, he created it anyway. Once it is really searched, it is not as complicated as expected.


    Therefore, three days later, Han Chen''s father found something unusual because he felt a familiar breath in a plane.


    Although this breath in the effort to suppress, but even so, as the master of Han Chen or aware.


    "It''s Lu Fan. It''s really him!"


    Face moving, even if only feel a little familiar taste, Han Chen can be sure, Lu fan is in front of his eyes.


    Immediately where still hesitated, Han Chen first appeared in front of Lu Fan.


    At the moment, he turned into an old man with white hair and was meditating in a bamboo forest.


    When Han Chen appeared in front of him out of thin air, Lu Fan did not hide anything. He stood up and laughed wildly: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to be discovered by you after all. Originally, I thought it would take hundreds of millions of years for you to think of this. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "You have a good idea. I''ve had a hard time finding these years." His face was deep, and Han Chen''s murderous air burst out in his eyes, which made people shiver and shiver.


    "So it''s my pleasure? What do you want from me Pretending to do nothing, Lu fan asked.


    "You know, I''m short of a great treasure."


    "Isn''t there a treasure in the hands of the emperor and the devil? You can rob him! Yes? Bullying No, Lu fan asked.


    "Bullying? Don''t forget that you are a boundless cultivation, but I only have wanmie state. In a word, your cultivation is higher than mine


    Speaking of this, Han Chen kept his eyes on Lu Fan and continued: "you and I have been fighting for so many years. I think it is a good time to turn war into friendship. As long as you are willing to lend me the original pearl in your hand for a period of time, all the gratitude and resentment between you and me can be even out. What do you think?"


    The reason why he didn''t come hard is because Han Chen knows that this guy especially likes Wanyin. If he doesn''t have a handle in his hand, he can''t be so calm and dare not hide in the chaotic world.


    "Do you think it''s possible? My father died in your hands, do you think we can be reconciled Looking at Han Chen coldly, Lu fan doesn''t buy it at all.


    Even after hundreds of millions of years, he still remembers the hatred.


    "So I have nothing to say to you?" As soon as his face was cold, Han Chen waved his arm and resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword, as if he were ready for the battle.


    "What did you say? Now you are not necessarily my opponent. What about your helpers? Why didn''t they come? " Sniffing at Han Chen, Lu Fan''s face is ferocious and evil, which makes people shiver.


    "Don''t worry, even if they don''t come, I will deal with you as well." Taking the lead, Han Chen killed the past recklessly and preempted others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    To be honest, even at this time, Han Chen feels that everything is still like a dream. He can''t believe that Lu Fanzhen is in his own chaotic world. Before that, he had no idea.


    I can''t imagine when Lu fan would have been discovered if Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan hadn''t put forward this idea. Maybe as long as he doesn''t take the initiative, he will never know.


    Fortunately, Han Chen finally found him.


    At that time, in the space of life and death, Lu Fan succeeded in obtaining nine original Xinlian, which not only got Hongmeng''s most precious original pearl, but also achieved boundless cultivation.


    Therefore, in terms of strength, Han Chen is even worse than that. After all, he only has the strength of wanmiejing, which can not be compared with it.


    Even so, in the face of the strong Lu fan, Han Chen did not shrink back, holding Hongmeng sword, regardless of everything rushed up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The needle tip to the wheat awn.


    The two are old enemies. They have fought countless times over the years. They both know each other very well. There is no secret.


    After fighting with each other, facing the strong Lu fan, under the fierce attack of benyuanzhu, Han Chen seems to be a bit out of support, even unable to block his attack.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    The attack is like a storm, and the crazy Korean Han Chen runs over. Soon, Lu Fan gets it. He kicks Han Chen in the chest and knocks him to the ground, spitting blood.


    "Poof..."


    For countless years, since the two have fought each other, Lu fan has rarely gained the upper hand. But now, under the crushing influence of absolute strength, Han Chen is obviously not an opponent, which makes Lu Fan particularly excited and elated.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Although your cultivation has improved, there is still a big difference from my boundless cultivation. I''d like to see what you''re fighting with me today!" Looking at Han Chen with extreme frankness, Lu Fan sneers and says that a villain is successful and very strong.


    Struggling to get up from the ground, Han Chen''s face was ugly, but he didn''t feel down. After all, everything was just beginning. He had enough strength to face Lu Fan.


    "You also got some capital in the space of life and death. Without these capital, you are not qualified to shout with me. But what I want to tell you is that even if you get the original pearl in the space of life and death, and want to defeat me, you are still not qualified! "


    When speaking, Han Chen shook his body and resolutely sacrificed all the nine xuanhuang sub bodies.


    Han Chen''s meaning is very obvious. Since I can''t defeat Lu fan, who has achieved boundless accomplishments, he will sacrifice all his black and yellow parts.


    In fact, this is not the key point. The key is that all the five Hongmeng treasures and one death blood sword can be taken out.


    Han Chen firmly believes that two fists are hard to beat four hands.


    No matter how powerful Lu Fan''s cultivation is, he will be absolutely afraid when he is faced with four pieces of Hongmeng treasure and one piece of Hongmeng treasure.


    What''s more, it''s not difficult to kill a master with boundless territory in forty-two seconds, even if it is stronger than Lu Fan. Once facing the sword 42, he will only yield.


    When Lu fan, who was still indifferent, saw that Han Chen had sacrificed all the four Hongmeng treasures, including the newly acquired Wansheng tripod, his face was a little ugly, and he could not help being nervous.


    As Han Chen imagined, Lu fan is indeed higher than Han Chen, but he is not strong enough to face the four treasures at the same time.


    Therefore, when facing Han Chen from below, Lu Fan cringes, appears to have no confidence, so that he is at a loss, and his face looks very ugly.


    "Han Chen, is this your ability? If I am not my opponent, I will summon xuanhuang''s body. Besides this, can you have anything else? " Ironically, Lu Fan wants to stimulate Han Chen, and then let him give up the idea of siege.


    However, Han Chencai was not deceived, scorned and said with a smile: "no matter xuanhuang Fenshen or benzun, they are all part of my body. I can''t take them all back. What''s more, if I really want to besiege you and directly call in the Heavenly God, earth mother and the holy purple Kirin, do you think you are an opponent in the face of their attack? "


    "What do you want?" With a black face, Lu Fan looks squarely at him.


    "I want to kill you and get your precious pearl Han Chen''s face was ferocious.


    The next moment, ready to Han Chen no longer nonsense, all crazy to kill Lu Fan in the past, want to kill all.


    Even if he was a strong man of cultivation, Lu Fan didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the four pieces of Hongmeng treasures. He quickly got up with the spirit of twelve points and went all out to rush up.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Once again, you can clearly feel that Lu fan is tied up and dare not completely let go of the fight.


    Not only that, he was also on guard against Hongmeng sword, wanshengding, Tiandi tower, chaos arrow and Hunyuan bow.


    He knew that once he was injured by any of the four treasures, he would definitely win or lose, or even kill himself.At present, for Han Chen, his most powerful attack is Jian 42, and only Jian 42 can kill Lu fan, who has higher accomplishments than himself.


    Therefore, when xuanhuang Fenshen trapped Lu Fan by virtue of Hongmeng''s treasure, Han Chen withdrew, then swung Hongmeng sword and displayed his sword 42.


    His purpose is very clear, desperate, trying to make Lu Fan pay the cost of life with the sharp edge of sword 42.


    "Ah? Not good


    Lu fan is definitely not an ordinary person. When he feels the powerful sword of Hongmeng sword, he takes a cold breath, and his eyes are full of fear and uneasiness.


    Lurking in the chaotic world for so many years, he knew that once he was attacked by the sword, there was only one way to die.


    Life and death are at stake.


    Lu Fan didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately put all his energy on receiving and blocking sword 42. As for the rest of the attacks, he ignored them. He had no energy to pay attention to them.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The speed of Jian 42 is extremely fast, and the sharp edge of the sword has been rampant before people react to it.


    At present, Lu Fan was like this. He did not know what was going on. The supreme awn of Hongmeng sword had already been crushed over. The speed was extremely fast, and it was totally impossible to prevent.


    If there was no original pearl, Lu Fan''s current defense would not be enough to block the next sword forty-two.


    However, at the moment, he is completely wrapped up in the Pearl of origin, forming a closed independent space. Although the speed of Hongmeng sword is fast, it only cuts to the outside of the defense space, and does not hurt Lu Fan''s root.


    "Tut Tut, your sword 42 is really sharp enough, which makes people unable to defend. Before I even had time to react, you had already chopped it. But you probably didn''t expect that Yuanyuan pearl can protect your body? If you want to hurt me, I''ll be crazy if you want to hurt me Complacent, Lu Fan said.


    After the disaster, his self-confidence was bursting and he was very excited.


    To be honest, Han Chen hopes that Jian 42 can hurt Lu fan, but he doesn''t think he can be killed.


    Therefore, although he failed, Han Chen was not disappointed. Everything was in his calculations.


    Everything is just the beginning. The one holding Hongmeng sword is benzun, and the other xuanhuang Fenshen is not idle.


    At the moment, when Lu Fan''s voice fell, a fire red arrow suddenly came and killed Lu Fan in the defense of Yuanyuan pearl.


    Lu fan is very arrogant. When he sees the arrow approaching, his face suddenly changes and shudders.


    Familiar with Hongmeng''s treasure, he knew that this was the chaotic arrow shot by Hunyuan bow.


    Benyuanzhu has received the full attack of Hongmeng sword. It is not known whether he can receive the attack of chaos arrow next. At least, he is not sure.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Poo Hoo..."


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder.


    There was no time for Lu fan to react. When he didn''t know what was going on, chaos arrow''s sharp sword had penetrated through his original pearl defense, exposing him to an unprepared environment.


    Chaos arrow is powerful enough to destroy the defense of benyuanzhu and turn everything into nothingness. However, it does not further hurt Lu Fan.


    However, Lu Fan was not calm, because the attacks from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower and wanshengding came one after another. He had nothing to guard against. If he was hit again, he would definitely be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    Life is on the line.


    Where did Lu Fan dare to hesitate, and immediately fled to the distance, trying to escape as soon as possible.


    However, Han Chen is the master of the chaotic world. No one can be faster than him here. As long as he wants to, he can appear in any corner.


    Therefore, when Lu Fan began to escape, Han Chen always stopped him in front of him at the right time, blocking his retreat and making him in a desperate situation.


    "Run away? I said, I like the Pearl in your hand. When I gave you 100 million years to escape, I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net and hide in my chaotic world. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you enter. In that case, you can only die today Aggressive, Han Chen strong way, completely did not let him off.


    At the same time when he chased Lu fan, Han Chen let Tiangong and earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas all returned to the chaotic world with only one purpose, forcing Lu fan to a desperate situation.


    If you can, take the opportunity to kill him, because there is no better chance.


    Soon, Tian Gong, di Mu and others all came back, one by one, all like fighting chicken blood. With their joint efforts, Lu Fan was forced to have no way to go and no place to escape.


    "Run away? I''d like to see where you''re going next Looking at Lu fan, who is forced to be in a desperate situation, Han Chen holds Hongmeng sword in his right hand, and walks forward step by step with great vigour.


    "I can''t imagine that he was in a chaotic world." Sighed unceasingly, the soul beast sighed, incomparably shocked.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    Originally, I wanted to escape from the chaotic world, but I was surrounded by so many people, and I also felt strong killing intention from them.


    For a moment, Lu Fan''s face looked rather embarrassed, because he looked around, all of them were enemies.


    He''s in a desperate situation!


    "Why, do you want to join hands to kill me?" Take a deep breath, Lu Fan looks around for a circle, and finally concentrates his eyes on Lu Fan. His face is cold. "I said, I want the original pearl, if you are willing to take out the original pearl, I can let you leave, and absolutely not embarrass you!" Eyes sharp stare at Lu fan, Han Chen put forward the conditions.


    "You know, it''s impossible."


    "Han Chen, what can you tell him? There are so many of us here. Today he can''t fly. You can order it. Let''s kill him together With a cold look at Lu fan, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says indifferently. He is determined to kill Lu Fan.


    Han Chen''s heart to kill Lu fan has never changed, but when this day really comes, he feels a bit unrealistic, as if in a dream.


    Opportunity never comes again. When Han Chen bit his teeth and raised Hongmeng sword, he said in a sharp voice: "heaven and earth mother, holy purple unicorn, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and ghosts and beasts, do not hesitate. We will join hands to kill him in the chaotic world today. After all these years, he''s in my hands. "


    At an order, Tiangong, earth mother and others all seem to have beaten chicken blood, and they crush Lu Fan crazily.


    This time, they know what the meaning is. Once Lu fan is killed, they can get Hongmeng''s most precious pearl, which means that they can rescue Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Therefore, when they started, almost all of them took out the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box with only one purpose. They would kill all of them.


    Lu fan is under great pressure. After all, it is very embarrassing to face Han Chen alone, let alone face so many people at the same time.


    But he had no choice. When the devastating attack came, his only choice was to go to the top. Otherwise, he would die.


    Of course, Lu Fan''s only hope of surviving now lies in the treasure of Hongmeng Benyuan pearl, which is the foundation of his life. As long as he can''t break through the defense of Yuanyuan pearl, no matter how powerful the cooperation of heaven, earth and mother is, it is impossible to kill him.


    At the beginning of the battle, he thought that Han Chen and others were burning with anger and wanted to kill Lu Fan from the bottom of his heart.


    Therefore, no accident happened. Under the crushing of absolute strength, Lu Fan was hit in such a mess that he was totally overwhelmed.


    However, even in this way, the defense of Yuanzhu is strong enough to form a separate space plane, in which Lu fan is placed.


    In this way, it can minimize the attack strength and make Lu Fan invincible.


    "The defense of this Yuanzhu is very strong. If we can''t break the defense, we can''t kill him!"


    One after another, the attacks could not break the defense of this source bead. The mother''s face was grim and she was very worried.


    "Han Chen, your attack is so strong, can you deal with him?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Tiangong looks at him and hopes that he can stand up at this time.


    "Get out of the way, all of you, and let me do it!"


    Because of the similar experience, after all, before this, Han Chen has broken the defense shield of benyuanzhu.


    Therefore, for him, breaking through the defense of Ben Yuanzhu again is just a familiar road, and there should be no big problem.


    However, it was not the same as the sword of Han Hongchen.


    Obviously, he wants to use Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow to break through his defense and try to expose Lu fan to the attack of others.


    Lu fan is not afraid if he only faces the people like Tian Gong and di mu, but there is Han Chen in front of him. Therefore, even if he sacrifices yuanyuanzhu to protect his body, he is still worried from the bottom of his heart, because he knows how fierce Han Chen''s attack is, absolutely beyond his imagination.


    As expected, chaos arrow bombards benyuanzhu''s defense like lightning. When the first arrow passes, the space created by benyuanzhu shakes wildly, but it is only shaking, and it does not break open.


    Not to give up, Han Chen bit his teeth and fired more than a hundred arrows.


    When the chaotic arrow''s air was still like a gust of wind and rain, Lu Fan''s defense was no longer strong. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes showed a look of fright.


    He knew that such a large density of arrow gas shot over, but also chaos arrow, no matter how strong the defense of benyuanzhu, it would never be able to block.


    In fact, as Lu Fan expected, the space created by Yuanzhu is just like a candle in the wind, which can''t hold on at all.


    Finally, when the last arrow was fired on the defensive space, the space was directly torn and Lu Fan lost his defense completely.


    That is to say, if heaven, earth and mother attack him again, he has nothing to defend, and he can only fight with his flesh."Well, I''d like to see what you can do now!"


    Seeing Lu Fan''s pale face and no defense at all, Tiangong''s face is ferocious and ready to hurt the killer.


    But at this time, Lu fan not only did not fear, but grinned, and did not take the threat of Tiangong and others in mind.


    "I''ve been lurking in the chaotic world for so many years. Do you really think I didn''t expect such a day?" Laughing, Lu fan asked.


    "What do you mean by that?" Aware of the bad news, the Beast asked in a sharp voice. "I''m sorry, Han Chen. In order to save my life, I took your father in advance. He is in my hands now." Also do not hide, Lu Fan ferocious smile way, this is his bottom gas.


    "What?"


    As soon as his heart sank, Han Chen instinctively realized that something was wrong, and immediately where he dared to hesitate, his mind immediately began to search in the chaotic world.


    As if he knew what Han Chen was doing, Lu Fan waved his hand and laughed: "before this, you didn''t know that I was lurking in the chaotic world. I had enough time to do what I wanted to do, so you don''t have to doubt the authenticity of my words. I don''t need to cheat you, and I don''t want to joke about my life."


    One side, originally prepared to kill Lu Fan under the pain of Tiangong, earth mother and other people also hesitated at the moment.


    After all, Lu fan made preparations in advance, which made them very embarrassed, because they were likely to watch Lu Fan escape from the chaotic world.


    In the face of the ferocious Lu fan, Han Chen was unwilling to take a deep breath and said: "what do you want to do? It''s a trick every time. To be honest, Lu fan, I look down on you. "


    When hearing Han Chen say so, Lu Fan grinned indifferently and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you think highly of me. What I care more is whether I can live or not. So, if you want to save your father Han Wu, let me go. Of course, you can choose to ignore his life and death. In this way, you can kill me completely


    This choice, no one can choose for Han Chen.


    So all eyes were on him and wanted to know what he did.


    In fact, from people''s understanding of Han Chen, even if he has not said it, people can guess that he will definitely choose his father Han Wu.


    Lu fan is precisely with the Han Chen this character, so there is no fear, no fear. Han Chen doesn''t want Lu fan to do it, but in any case, he can''t risk his father''s life.


    Once Lu fan is infuriated and forced into a desperate situation, it is certain that his father will definitely be in danger.


    Therefore, hesitating again and again, Han Chen took a deep breath, looked at Lu Fan with red eyes and asked, "go ahead, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s easy. Let me go, let me out of chaos, and if you don''t chase me, I''ll let your father go." Grinning, Lu Fan''s pale face showed a proud look, because he succeeded.


    "You go, but I warn you, if you dare to hurt my father a hair, I Han Chen swear to heaven, I will make you worse than death!" Fierce glare Lu fan, Han Chen threat way.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t joke about my life. Even for my own sake, I won''t hurt him! "


    Hearing the conversation between Han Chen and Lu fan, Tian Gong and di mu, who had forced him into a desperate situation, could not help but make way for him to leave.


    "Ha ha." Grandiose from the heaven and earth mother and other people in front of the past, Lu Fan unbridled laughter, arrogant.


    "How irritating! I wish I could kill him now Gnashing his teeth, Wan Sheng purple Qilin angrily said that he was about to crack.


    "I would like to kill him, but now is not the time. Don''t worry, there will be such a day!" Having a look at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Han Chen comforts him.


    He knew that all people were not happy with Lu Fan''s release, but they had no choice but to do so.


    Because they are worried that Lu fan will take Han Wu away, Han Chen and others quickly chase out for fear of making mistakes again.


    Fortunately, Lu Fan didn''t dare to break his word. After he got out of the chaotic world, he immediately released Han Wu, and then the whole person fled and soon disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "How are you, father?" See Han Wu stupidly standing in place, Han Chenlang voice, some worry.


    "Dust son, blame me, if it is not me, you will not miss a good opportunity to kill him!" Looking at Han Chen with guilt, Han Wu blames himself.


    "It''s all life, no one''s fault, so don''t think about it too much. It''s nothing to do with you!"


    After all, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Han Chen is right. Even if he doesn''t catch you, he will catch others. In a word, a villain like Lu fan has his own survival rules, so you don''t have to feel sorry for yourself!"


    Although Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is angry, she hastens to comfort Han Wu and asks him not to think too much.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    After all, although Cheng Wu and others have gone to comfort him, they always say that they have gone to comfort him.


    This time, if it wasn''t for him, maybe they could join hands to kill Lu fan, and then they could save the Hongmeng ancestor.


    It''s just a pity that things didn''t work out as expected. After all, it was still a step short.


    Another round of killing Lu Fan failed, Han Chen is very distressed, it is almost impossible to find him again in a short time.


    After all, his accomplishments are too strong. However, Han Chen can only choose to practice in seclusion. He hopes that the sword will be defeated and refine the second Hongmeng treasure as soon as possible. In this way, the death Blood Sword will become a treasure of Hongmeng.


    When Han Chen closed down, the two men volunteered to search for the core of the universe in the outer space. After all, their accomplishments had reached the summit. Even if they were closed, they could not break through.


    They don''t want to waste their time looking for nuclear weapons.


    This worried about accidents, but considering their strength, Han Chen finally agreed to let them leave, just told them to be more careful.


    Now it''s the cultivation of wanmiejing. For Han Chen, he still has a lot of room for improvement. After all, there is no boundary above the wanmie realm.


    In addition, besides Jian 42, there are more mysterious and unpredictable sword techniques, which are the space for Han Chen to improve.


    However, when his cultivation reached his level, Han Chen knew that it would be difficult, or even impossible, to ascend to heaven again.


    Rao is so. If he wants to rival the emperor and the devil in strength, breakthrough is the only possibility. Han Chen hopes that he can break through the limit. As long as the breakthrough reaches the boundless state, he will dare to compete with the emperor and the devil.


    Han Chen has been practicing in the time accelerated array. In a flash, 100 million years have passed.


    He has practiced for 100 million years in the time accelerated array. During this period of time, the sword failed to live up to the expectations. With the help of more than 20 zehe cores, he successfully refined two second Hongmeng treasured long swords.


    When he found Han Chen, he was in high spirits, and his face was full of excitement, because he had done it.


    "I didn''t disturb your practice, did I?" Seeing Han Chen open his eyes, he apologized.


    "Well, there is no sign of a breakthrough. How about it? Has the second Hongmeng treasure been refined? " Looking at the sword in high spirits, Han Chen can imagine that since he has found himself on his own initiative, it means that he has definitely gained something, so Han Chen is looking forward to it.


    He nodded his head calmly, and the sword''s failure was not nonsense. He decisively took out the two secondary Hongmeng treasures refined by me. He was elated and said: "these are the two pieces of secondary Hongmeng treasures that I have spent 100 million years refining. Their power is amazing. They are stronger than any of the cihongmeng treasures I refined before. Please let the death Blood Sword devour it and see if it can be improved Its rank. "


    When he took the two pieces of Hongmeng treasures and held them in his hand, Han Chen suddenly felt sorry for the sword''s defeat. After all, he had spent hundreds of millions of years of hard work, but he was willing to let them be swallowed up.


    It can be imagined that he was absolutely miserable, just for the sake of the general situation of the world.


    "The sword seeks defeat, I let the death Blood Sword devour the second Hongmeng treasure that you made for millions of years. Will you feel very sad?" Looking at the sword with regret, Han Chen opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Very surprised, sword seeks defeat surprised way.


    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s unfair to you. After all, they''re all your efforts, but they''re all ruined."


    He shook his head and said, "everyone has his own mission. Similarly, every sword has its own mission. My mission is to assist you in refining the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and then rescue the ancestors of Hongmeng. The only mission of the swords I have refined is to help the Blood Sword of death reach the highest treasure of Hongmeng as soon as possible. Therefore, we have no regrets and no regrets, and naturally there is nothing to be regretted. "


    "Thank you anyway." Devoutly looking at the sword, Han Chen was grateful.


    "There is a saying that a scholar who is a confidant dies, and a woman who pleases her. I can know you is fate, so I can do something for you, never regret dying. Come on, you''d better try to let the death Blood Sword devour the two secondary Hongmeng treasures, and see if you can upgrade the level of the death Blood Sword. " He patted Han Chen on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    He nodded his head calmly, and immediately Han Chen did not talk nonsense. He sacrificed the death Blood Sword directly and let it devour the two second Hongmeng treasures.


    When the death blood sword was sacrificed by Han Chen, in a flash, it was just like a hungry beast seeing its prey. The sword was full of gold and was very active.


    Even before Han Chen started to act, the death Blood Sword took the initiative to devour the two second Hongmeng treasures without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Qiubai''s face was complicated. Although he knew that the fate of cihongmeng''s treasure was like this, it was inevitable that he would still feel some pain.


    It was only when he saw that the two pieces of secondary Hongmeng treasures were swallowed up that he was relieved and did not speak again. Han Chen put all his energy on refining the second Hongmeng treasure. At this time, he had no extra energy to focus on sword defeat. After all, for him at the moment, refining the second Hongmeng treasure is the most important.Fortunately, there was no mistake. In the next half column of incense, the death Blood Sword, with its extremely domineering power, forcibly devoured the two second Hongmeng treasures without leaving any residue.


    After swallowing, the whole body of the death Blood Sword is red, as if it was burned in the fire, and it emits strong sword Qi.


    For so many years since he got the death Blood Sword, Han Chen has never felt such a powerful sword spirit, because there is an unexpected look in his eyes. Next to him, the sword''s desire for defeat was also boiling with blood.


    As a sword master, he can really feel the power of death Blood Sword, which is unheard of.


    Although it can''t be compared with Hongmeng''s most precious sword, it is certain that the sword will be defeated, and the gap is very small, even negligible.


    If according to the current progress, death Blood Sword will be promoted to Hongmeng treasure in the near future.


    Swallowing refining is an extremely tedious and long thing. It took more than 100 years for the death Blood Sword to completely swallow them up and melt them into itself.


    The next step is refining, which will take longer, but Han Chen doesn''t need to intervene.


    Since this period of time, the sword always stood by waiting, watching everything.


    When Han Chen opened his eyes again, the sword begged for defeat and went forward in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, yes, I can clearly feel that the level of death Blood Sword is rising. Although it has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, the gap is not as big as expected!" Excited to look at Han Chen, sword to defeat out of the mouth, heartfelt gratified.


    After practicing sword for so many years, what he longed for most was to refine a piece of Hongmeng treasure, and the death Blood Sword showed him hope.


    He firmly believes that one day, the death Blood Sword will be successfully promoted to Hongmeng treasure.


    "Yes, you are right. Compared with before swallowing, the level of death Blood Sword has been improved a lot. It''s all your credit for the sword''s failure!" Wiping the death Blood Sword gently, Han Chen sighed.


    "It''s a pity that there are not enough Zeus nuclei. Otherwise, I will be able to refine more secondary Hongmeng treasures, and the death Blood Sword will have an opportunity to upgrade." Some regrets, the sword failed to sigh, after all, Zhou verification is too difficult to get.


    "God and earth mother went out to search for the core of the universe long ago. I don''t know if they have gained anything after so long!" As if thought of what, Han Chen eyes deep way.


    "Why, he is back!"


    All of a sudden, when Han Chen''s voice fell, he was surprised to find that the earth mother had come back.


    But only the earth mother came back, and there was no sign of God.


    "Who''s back?"


    "Earth mother, but God has not come back yet. Let''s go and have a look."


    After that, Han Chen''s mind moved and went straight to his mother with his sword.


    When the earth mother who came back in a hurry saw Han Chen, she did not hesitate to hand over the more than 40 pieces of zehe he got, but the look on her face was very dignified and gloomy.


    "So much! Earth mother, where do you get so many nuclei Very unexpectedly, Han Chen blood boiling way, that in looking at her eyes showed an excited look, very excited.


    "Over the years, we''ve been looking for a universe that can be destroyed, and that''s what we''ve achieved over the years."


    "Great, the death Blood Sword has just swallowed two pieces of secondary Hongmeng treasure, and its level has been upgraded. Although it has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, it is certain that it is not far away from Hongmeng treasure." Excited, Han Chen''s face moved, elated.


    "That''s good. I also hope that one day, I can see the death Blood Sword promoted to Hongmeng treasure."


    Even so, the mother was obviously worried. She always seemed to have something on her mind.


    Han Chen is a thoughtful person, staring at the mother to see two eyes, it is abnormal.


    After hesitation, Han Chen cautiously asked, "haven''t you been with the emperor all the time? Why did you come back alone this time? What about Tiangong? Why didn''t he come back? "


    "He is afraid that he will never come back again!" With a sigh, the mother''s eyes were full of tears, and the crystal clear tears were turning in her eyes.


    Looking at each other, Han Chen and Jian qiurou are shocked by what the earth mother said. They don''t know what to do for a while.


    But one thing is certain that something bad will happen, otherwise the earth mother will not be like this.


    Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is dignified, looking at the mother seriously asked: "mother, what happened? Why can''t God come back? "


    "He, he died..."


    "What? How could it be? " Taking a cold breath, Han Chen glared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it was true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    Next to him, the sword was shocked.


    You know, Tiangong is a boundless cultivation. His strength is incomparable. Looking beyond the universe, there are not many people who are his opponents.


    So when they heard the earth mother say he was dead, they all looked shocked. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    Seeing that Han Chen and Jian are not convinced, the earth mother wants to say something, but her eyes are full of despair. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "I''m so anxious, mother earth. What''s going on here?" Anxious, Han Chen asked, his face tense.


    "Over the years, Tiangong and I have been searching for the core of the universe. Not long ago, we met with some experts under the command of the emperor and the devil. They ambushed me for the simple purpose of killing God and me. So we fought to death. As a result, Tiangong was seriously injured. Finally, he chose to die with Ruitian... "


    Don''t want to say more, the earth mother is concise and comprehensive, simply said the matter, listen to Han Chen and sword to defeat is filled with righteous indignation.


    Even if they know clearly that the earth mother is not joking, they are still in pain. After all, they used to go through life and death together with the emperor, but now he is dead, just as if his relatives had left forever.


    Grieved with grief, Han Chen clenched his hands into fists, his eyes filled with trembling blood light, burning with anger.


    "Demon, sooner or later, I will kill you with my own hands!" The hatred is so fierce that Han Chen is ready to crack the road.


    He attributed the death of Tiangong to the emperor and the devil. After all, it was his people who destroyed the heaven.


    "Well, I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    The earth mother looked very tired. After looking up at Han Chen and Jian qiurou, she left directly and disappeared at the end of her sight.


    Soon, the sage purple Qilin, the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast, and the sacred beast swallowing the heaven all knew the news that the Heavenly Lord and the destruction of heaven would die together.


    Like Han Chen, they were shocked at the news at the beginning, stunned and afraid to accept it.


    Then accepted the fact, endless regret, hate.


    At the end of the day, all of them were silent and in endless grief.


    Rao is so, tragedy has happened, no matter how depressed it is useless.


    Han Chen didn''t feel anxious to comfort her mother. After all, those who have reached her realm know how to adjust their emotions.


    When he had more than 40 zenuke in his hand, Han Chen directly found the sword and begged for defeat, and handed them all to him.


    "How, they are all refined into the second Hongmeng treasure?" Take over those zenuke, sword to defeat straight.


    "The core of the universe was bought by the God and the earth mother with their lives, and the God paid the price of their lives. Their original intention is to let you refine the core into the second Hongmeng treasure, and then let the death Blood Sword devour, and then let the death Blood Sword be promoted to Hongmeng treasure. We can''t live up to their wishes!" Feeling sad, Han Chen is the first to suffer from heart disease.


    He took over the zenuke carefully. The sword was red eyed and swore: "don''t worry, I will not fail to live up to their expectations. I will certainly use these zehe nuclei to make the second Hongmeng treasure, and help the death Blood Sword to be promoted to the Hongmeng treasure."


    The main task of the sword to defeat is to refine the core of the universe and make them into the second Hongmeng treasure. This is his mission and the direction he is striving for.


    After getting more than 40 Zeus nuclei, the sword will directly enter the time acceleration array.


    Next, he will refine these Zeus in the time accelerated array to make them the second most precious treasure.


    The death of Tiangong makes everyone in the chaotic world uneasy. At the same time, they feel that the future is bleak and even hopeless.


    I can''t imagine. Even Tiangong is dead. What do they take to face the devil?


    There is no confidence at all.


    Of course, the destruction of the death of the emperor was not small, but also made the emperor and the devil angry, so that he decided to personally go after Han Chen and other remaining evils, in order to avoid future trouble.


    As the current ruler of the outer space, the emperor and the devil are unique. No matter who sees him, he must be courteous.


    Therefore, when he said he wanted to kill Han Chen himself, he could imagine how much influence he had in the outer space.


    For a while, the masters under Han Chen were in danger because they knew how terrible the emperor and devil were.


    In the outer space, once the emperor and devil decide to kill people, no one wants to be alone.


    No accident happened. Soon after the news came out, the emperor and the devil brought his own people to the chaotic world.


    Its purpose is very obvious, want to shovel grass root, Han Chen and mother to kill a lot.


    When he learned that the emperor and demon were outside, all the saints purple Qilin and ghosts and beasts were very nervous.


    Thanks to Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan''s super array outside the chaotic world, the demons can''t directly kill them. Otherwise, they will have to face the conflict now.


    But even so, everyone, including Han Chen, knows that the super array can''t keep the emperor demon out for a long time. His strength is too strong. Sooner or later, he will break the shackles and kill in unstoppable."Han Chen, emperor and demon are leading hundreds of elite masters outside. At present, they are thinking about how to break the array. It is certain that once the array is broken, they will learn from the chaotic world. What should we do?" To get to the point, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said frankly and was very upset.


    "In my plan, this day will come sooner or later, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    Looking up at the crowd, Han Chen''s mood was a little low. After taking a deep breath, he continued: "frankly speaking, I don''t know how to face the emperor and the devil. In the first World War, I nearly died in his hands. Although the progress has been great, I know that I can''t be his opponent before the breakthrough reaches the boundless situation. But that''s the truth. I have to face it. If the devil really kills us, we have no choice but to come with him. Even if it''s death, we can''t avoid it. "


    "There is life and death, and wealth is in heaven. I have worked hard for so many years. If I really die in the hands of the emperor and the devil at this time, I have recognized it. At least I have tried my best! " Take a deep breath, and the beast will see death as if it were home.


    In the face of death, he was not timid and did not shrink back. He was very calm and calm. It seemed to him that he could accept either outcome.


    "Han Chen, do you think Tai Chi ancestors will come to help us?" Turn over a face to look at Han Chen seriously, such as Yue Lang voice way.


    For them, Tai Chi ancestor is a glimmer of hope. After all, his strength is strong enough to even be comparable with the emperor and the devil. The first World War in that year was enough to illustrate the problem.


    Therefore, if the ancestor of Taiji knew that there was danger and came in time, he might be able to save the danger.


    As the Moon said, in fact, Han Chen has thought of it for a long time, but he can''t rest his life and death on others. You have to be grateful for the arrival of Tai Chi ancestor. It''s his duty not to come. In any case, it''s not too much.


    Therefore, in the face of Ruyue''s inquiry, Han Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "I only met Taiji Laozu a few times. To be honest, I don''t fully understand him, let alone his temperament. Therefore, we can''t judge whether he will come or not, but in any case, we should be prepared to face everything."


    Next, Han Chen calmly told the people two words, and then put all the relatives into the heaven and earth tower.


    In this way, even if he died, the devil could not directly attack them, unless he could subdue the heaven and earth tower.


    It is worthy of being the master of the outer space. Although the super array is strong enough, it is basically impossible to stop it. The emperor and demon finally tore up the defense of the super array with its super strength, and led the elite masters under his command to the chaotic world to face Han Chen.


    "The super array outside is very good. I didn''t expect to waste three incense sticks of my time. But I''m the absolute ruler in the outer space. I want to block me with an array. I''m a fool!" Eyes sharp staring at Han Chen, the emperor demon sneered, between the eyebrows arrogant, invincible.


    There was nothing to say. Han Chen shook his arm and held Hongmeng sword in his hand. Then he looked at the emperor and the devil fearlessly and said, "you came here to kill me, so don''t talk nonsense. Come on, I''m ready."


    "What? I''m in such a hurry to die! Don''t worry, all the people in this chaotic world, including an ant, don''t want to leave. I want you to disappear completely in the outer space The emperor and the devil were cruel and murderous.


    After hearing this, Han Chen took a bold attitude, and his face was fierce. He swung the Hongmeng sword and killed the emperor and the devil.


    Han Chen has been practicing hard since he fought with the emperor and the devil. Although the gap between him and him can still be described as the difference between cloud and mud, Han Chen has four Hongmeng treasures. It is not easy for the emperor and the devil to kill Han Chen under the defense of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    Unexpectedly, Han Chen took the initiative to rush up. The emperor and the devil frowned and were extremely upset. But he did not hesitate. A cold light flashed in his eyes and killed him in a rolling posture.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Han Chen was about to get close, but as the emperor and the devil shook hands, a powerful force bombed the past, directly hit Han Chen on the ground and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    This is the gap between absolute strength, which can be easily destroyed by raising hands and feet.


    Thanks to Han Chen''s possession of Hongmeng''s most precious body protection and his gold body, otherwise, under the crushing of the emperor and the devil, his body would be completely destroyed and he would die on the spot.


    Even so, although Han Chen was not killed, he was in a state of confusion. His bones and heads seemed to have been smashed. He was very miserable.


    When they saw this scene, the earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others did not come forward to help although they were not very happy in their hearts.


    You know, behind the emperor and the devil are all elite masters, and their strength is above the wanmie level. Once Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others start to fight, it can be imagined that they will be absolutely crushed and killed, and all of them will have only one way to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    With a successful strike, the emperor and the devil rushed up and grabbed Han Chen''s neck with one hand without any difficulty. His eyes were sharp and said: "good, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect that your progress was so great. However, no one can be alone for the people I want to kill. Besides, don''t think you are Hongmeng gold body, I can''t kill you. Last time, it was because of the destruction of Tai Chi ancestors. Today, I want you to watch yourself die. "


    Last time he fell into the hands of the emperor and the devil, his life hung on the line. Now the tragedy repeats again. Han Chen is helpless but helpless.


    For him, the only hope to get rid of control is the power of the source. If the power of the source cannot force the emperor and devil to defend, there is really only one way to die.


    If you don''t dare to delay your life, you have to be decisive.


    Under the control of Han Chen, the powerful power of origin enters into the blood of emperor and demon through his body.


    Like a runaway wild horse, the original force into the body of the emperor and devil, rampant, maximum threat to him.


    In the first World War, the emperor and the devil had learned the strength of the original power. Although he was prepared for this fight, he was still unprepared and cried out in pain when the original force attacked his body.


    "Ah ah..."


    Almost instinctive reaction, the emperor and the devil loosened his hand that held Han Chen''s neck, and his face was as white as paper.


    Obviously, even if he is a demon, the power of the source makes him feel threatened, even his life.


    It is rare to break free from the shackles of the emperor and the devil. Han Chen dare not delay. He looks fierce and shows his sword 42 without reservation. He tries his best to threaten the emperor and the devil.


    The sword 42 is strong enough to kill the master without any difficulty.


    However, when he fought with the emperor and the devil, Han Chen also showed his sword forty-two, which was ignored by the emperor and the devil.


    Even so, there is nothing to do now. Jian 42 is his most powerful attack at the moment, and Han Chen finally displays it decisively.


    Don''t worry. Han Chen knows that it''s impossible to hope that the sword 42 will hurt the emperor and the devil. At the same time, Han Chen uses the Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, aggressively trying to kill the emperor and the devil. Even if he can''t, he must feel threatened.


    "Not good!" Facing the attack of sword 42 and chaos arrow, the emperor and the devil secretly called out that it was not good. It seemed that Han Chen''s attack was so decisive that it was beyond defense.


    However, after all, the emperor and the devil are the rulers in the outer space. If he can''t solve such a thorny problem, he can''t defeat the ancestors of Hongmeng, let alone control the outer space for so many years.


    However embarrassed, in Han Chen''s unbelievable eyes, the emperor and demon still rely on super powerful strength, very easy to resist the attack of Xia Jian 42 and chaos arrow.


    Of course, the emperor and demon were in a mess. After he relaxed his sword for forty-two, he was already struggling to block the chaos arrow''s arrow. His face was as white as paper, and his eyes showed a look of fear and extreme uneasiness.


    This is the first time, Han Chen let him feel what is fear, from the bottom of his heart feel uneasy.


    "Yes, compared with last time, your progress is so great that it can even threaten me. Of course, if you only have these, it''s still a little difficult to kill me Looking at Han Chen coldly, the emperor and the devil face the way.


    At present, he was looking at Han Chen with blood in his eyes. If he was not determined to kill Han Chen before, then at this moment, the emperor and the devil have made up their minds. Even at the cost of the whole outer space, he must kill Han Chen here today. No one wants to stop him.


    Just now I have seen the strength of Han Chen and suffered from the dark loss. Therefore, after calming down, the emperor Mengna shoots out his murderous spirit in the eyes of Han Chen.


    Without hesitation, the Emperor didn''t want to give Han Chen a chance to breathe, so he killed him with strength again.


    Because there is a huge difference in the strength between the two, once the emperor and the devil move the real character, even if Han Chen wants to avoid, there is no place to avoid, but can only watch him kill, step by step into a desperate situation.


    Once again, the emperor and the devil seized Han Chen''s neck.


    But learn a lesson, he did not directly pinch with his hands, but held in the air. In this way, even if Han Chen''s original power is so strong, it is difficult to threaten him again.


    "Don''t you have a lot of power? How do you get on me next? " His face was ferocious, and the emperor and devil were ready to crack the road.


    When speaking, the emperor and the devil directly sacrificed the most precious butcher''s knife of Hongmeng.


    The whole body of the butcher''s knife is red with blood. It is surrounded by blood like light, emitting a thrilling anger.


    Although he hasn''t fought with the butcher''s knife yet, when he feels the breath from the blade, Han Chen is already trembling and his face is as white as paper.


    It can be imagined that the next emperor devil will definitely use the butcher''s knife to deal with himself. Han Chen is really not sure to receive the attack of the butcher''s knife.


    "Aren''t you very defensive? Do you think your defense is better, or my butcher''s knife attack is more powerful? " Ferocious looking at Han Chen, the emperor demon gnawed his teeth.


    After the words fell, the emperor and the devil stopped talking. He raised his butcher''s knife and chopped Han Chen''s head, trying to chop his head off.Seeing this, Han Chen was very desperate, but did not compromise.


    His most powerful defense is from Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower. At the same time, wanshengding also has a good defense power.


    Han Chen believes that no matter how powerful the attack of the butcher''s knife is, it is impossible to easily break through the defense shield composed of Tiandi tower and wanshengding.


    Do not give up, the emperor evil iron heart want to kill Han Chen, see him play with his life to wave the butcher''s knife.


    Because of the huge gap in strength, the power of Hongmeng Zhibao butcher''s knife was exerted to the utmost. When the powerful blade split on the Tiandi tower and Wansheng tripod, Han Chen was under great pressure because he was worried that the two pieces of Hongmeng Zhibao would not be crushed by the butcher''s knife.


    Not far away, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, earth mother, soul beast, tuntian Saint beast and the three women are very worried.


    But even so, they are unable to help, want to help Han Chen, but have no way to start.


    "The power of the emperor and the devil is much stronger than that of Han Chen, and he also has Hongmeng treasure in his hand. If it goes on like this, Han Chen will collapse. Master earth mother, are we really helpless and can only watch the tragedy happen?" Heartbroken looking at the mother, Lin Xiaoxue pleaded, very helpless.


    "We can''t get involved in this kind of fight. Who among us can bear the edge of the butcher''s knife? no one! So I still hope that Tai Chi ancestor can come here as soon as possible. Maybe he can delay his arrival for a while. " With a sigh, the earth mother sighed.


    However, the earth mother knew very well that even if the Tai Chi ancestor came, he would not be able to change the situation in front of him, because no matter how powerful Tai Chi ancestor was, he did not have the best treasure of Hongmeng.


    Under the same strength, the party without Hongmeng''s treasure will surely suffer losses. Even if he comes, he is not necessarily the opponent of the emperor and the devil.


    To everyone''s surprise, the beast seems ready to sacrifice. It becomes its own body and is ready to rush out at any time to fight against the emperor and the devil.


    At first, the emperor and the devil were angry with Han Chen, but after a few knives, he found that Han Chen''s defense could not be shaken. The emperor was angry and shook his body.


    as like as two peas, the next emperor, the devil appeared in the next four weeks. Every emperor possessed his butcher''s knife, and under his control, he went to the tower of heaven and the whole sky.


    Under the strong pressure, even if the energy source of wanshengding continuously delivers strong spiritual power to his body, Han Chen still feels like a candle in the wind and rain, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "Bang Bang..."


    I don''t know how many times the emperor and devil split. Suddenly, Han Chen is surprised to find that the defense of wanshengding is broken, and all the current attacks fall on the Tiandi tower.


    If the heaven and earth tower can''t hold down, then there is only one dead end waiting for Han Chen.


    Although he is Hongmeng''s gold body, Han Chen doesn''t think he can survive after being cut by a butcher''s knife.


    The emperor and the devil were in a hurry.


    However, when the sharp blade cut through the defense of wanshengding, the emperor and demon were like fighting chicken blood. His eyes were bright and his face was moving and excited.


    For Han Di, the only way to kill the devil is to kill him.


    Contrary to the calm and excitement of the emperor, Han Chen''s heart beat faster. He knew what was waiting for him.


    "What? Are you really going to die here today? " Unprecedented despair, Han Chen painful way, very unwilling.


    He also dreamed that one day he would be able to rescue the old ancestor of Hongmeng, but before that day came, he would face the test of life and death.


    Seeing the tower of heaven and earth crumbling, already almost unable to bear the bombardment of the butcher''s knife, suddenly, Han Chen''s head is pounding in the hard support.


    At that moment, he felt as if there was an atomic bomb suddenly exploding in his mind. It was indescribable, but totally uncontrollable.


    He was at a loss because of the sudden change. He didn''t know what had happened, but he soon got Han Chenming.


    At the critical moment, he broke through the realm that had been repressed, and formally stepped from the realm of wanmie into the realm of boundlessness.


    "A breakthrough? I broke through? "


    But Han Chen couldn''t believe it. At this critical moment, Han Chen broke through from wanmie to wanwujing.


    For Han Chen, as long as he can achieve boundlessness, he has the ability to fight against the emperor and the devil. Although he is not sure to defeat him, he can at least save his life.


    However, when he felt the breath on Han Chen''s body was soaring wildly, the look on the emperor''s face was quite ugly, and he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "How could it be? Did you break through? "


    Stunned, the emperor and devil glared round his eyes. He looked at Han Chen with an unbelievable look. It was like a dream. It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen would break through at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    After the breakthrough, Han Chen is quite different from the previous one, both in strength and temperament.


    Not only that, once again, relying on Hongmeng''s treasure Tiandi tower to bear the attack of the emperor''s and demons'' butcher''s knife, it is no longer as irresistible as before.


    After trying to stabilize the situation, Han CHENHONG glared at the emperor and the devil. His left hand clenched the Hongmeng sword in his hand. He rose from adversity and swung the Hongmeng sword to him.


    "Oh, no!" His face changed greatly, and the emperor and devil''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    He knew that Han Chen''s breakthrough at this critical moment would certainly form obstacles, but he did not expect that Han Chen was like a complete change of a person, and his combat effectiveness was extremely high. It seemed that the previous killing had no impact on him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    With a sword, the emperor and the devil split it deftly. However, under the irresistible light of Hongmeng sword, the earth was directly cut out into a huge Canyon extending to the end of the line of sight. It was filled with smoke and dust.


    Not far away, the earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, soul beast, tuntian Saint beast and the three women were still worried that Han Chen was not an enemy. In the blink of an eye, Han Chen''s Jedi was reborn, which gave them hope.


    "It''s incredible that he broke through at this time. It seems that it''s the will of God!" Can''t help but praise up, the mother sighed, facial expression moved.


    "Master earth mother, do you mean that Han Chen has achieved boundless cultivation now?" Although she has found something, Zixuan is afraid to confirm, because she has the courage to ask.


    Nodding solemnly, the earth mother said with a sigh of relief: "yes, he is indeed a boundless cultivation now. I didn''t expect that under such great pressure, he could still break through. It''s really amazing."


    "Elder earth mother, is it that Han Chen can''t kill Han Chen when he has reached the boundless limit?" Tilt head, such as the moon is also uneasy way.


    "You can''t say you can''t kill him, you can only say that it''s not so easy to kill him again. You must have seen that after the breakthrough, Han Chen seems to be a different person. Before that, he had no chance to fight back, but now, he has been able to form an effective counterattack Staring at the battle, the earth mother was pleased.


    For a long time, Han Chen gave her the feeling that it was not easy. She thought that this time she met the emperor and the devil was more or less bad, but the earth mother didn''t expect that Han Chen would successfully fight back and break through the realm. It is estimated that even the emperor devil did not expect him to be so stubborn.


    As the earth mother said, Han Chen, who broke through to reach the boundless world, was very strong. Although there was a big gap between him and the emperor, he was not as weak as before.


    In addition, the treasure of Hongmeng in his hand can also threaten the emperor and the devil, making him unable to defend himself. He is afraid of his hands and feet.


    Before this, ghosts and beasts and others had been looking forward to the help of Tai Chi ancestor and tianjizi. They didn''t have to wait too long, but Tai Chi ancestor finally came.


    "What''s the matter? Has Han Chen broken through? "


    The Taiji ancestor who was preparing to help Han Chen found that Han Chen was as good as the emperor and the devil. He was very surprised, so he came to the earth mother and asked, which was particularly shocking.


    Calmly nodded, the mother calmly said: "just breakthrough."


    "Breakthrough in the process of fighting? This kid, he''s really good at resisting pressure. " I can''t help but exclaim. The Taiji ancestor sighed and was shocked.


    Facing the boundless Han Chen, the emperor devil began to feel uneasy, because he found that no matter how sharp his attack was, Han Chen could always take over.


    Comparatively speaking, there are too many treasures in his hands.


    It''s rare to have such a good chance to kill him. The Emperor didn''t want to miss it, so he struggled again and again. The emperor''s face became fierce, and the whole person turned into a group of evil Qi, and wrapped him up before Han Chen could react.


    The sudden change made Han Chen unexpected, and this kind of attack was unheard of. For a while, he was a little confused and didn''t know how to dodge.


    However, the Taiji ancestor seemed to be familiar with the routine of the emperor and the devil. He immediately roared: "this is Wanyuan heart demon. Get out of the way quickly!"


    However, compared with the cry of Tai Chi ancestors, Han Chen''s reaction speed was slower. Before he could escape, he was directly covered by Wanyuan heart demon.


    Dare not delay, when Han Chen is covered by Wanyuan heart demon, subconsciously, the earth mother and Tai Chi ancestor rush to Han Chen, trying to pull him out.


    It''s just a pity that when they came to Han Chen, Wanyuan heart demon had already entered his body.


    Not only that, Han Chen killed the Tai Chi ancestor and the earth mother crazily, and his movements were full of murderous spirit, totally merciless.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Han Chen suddenly attack Tai Chi ancestor and earth mother? And where are the demons going? Why did he suddenly disappear


    The current situation is changing rapidly. Lin Xiaoxue is confused and can''t understand what happened.


    "The Wanyuan heart demon is the essence of the emperor and the devil. It was this move that the emperor and demon used to deal with the Hongmeng ancestor." Still fresh in my memory, the spirit beast sighed, his face was quite dignified and nervous.


    "What about that? Will it threaten Han Chen? " Pale as the moon, his voice trembled slightly.There was no answer. The beast didn''t know what to say, but it was easy to see from the expression on his face that it was more or less ominous.


    "What? You must try to save Han Chen! " With tears in her eyes, Zixuan wants to control her emotions, but her tears still flow down. Without saying a word, the soul beast''s face was horizontal and rushed to the dead.


    Then, the sacred beast of tuntian shook him and followed the steps of the beast.


    "Demon, you are also the master of outer space. I didn''t expect to be so shameless. You let me down!" Sarcastic, Taiji ancestor sarcastically, the face is full of disdain.


    "Ha ha, the weak eat the strong. Do I need to tell you the survival rules? But you probably didn''t expect that I would control Han Chen''s body in this way? Don''t he have four great treasures? But for me, it doesn''t make sense now. I can kill him at will Complacent, the emperor and devil are ferocious and invincible.


    The scene in front of me is strange. It is Han Chen''s body, but the voice is of the emperor and the devil.


    In other words, the emperor and the devil now control Han Chen''s body and can do whatever he wants.


    The soul beast stands behind Han Chen. When he hears this, he bites his teeth, and then shows his soul attack without reservation. He wants to try to see if the soul attack can hurt him.


    "Ah ah..."


    In a flash, the powerful soul attack entered Han Chen''s mind.


    With immediate effect, Han Chen was in agony, but he was still smiling and said with indifference: "what a fool, soul beast, don''t you think that this can hurt me or force me out? Although I can control Han Chen''s body, his spirits are independent of mine. In this case, it is impossible for you to hurt me


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen you so shameless." Angry, the beast gnawed its teeth.


    "This is not a shameless problem, it is strength." He didn''t care about it. The emperor and the devil sneered.


    When the words fell, it was astonishing that Han Chen did not attack the Tai Chi ancestor again. Instead, he abused himself. He even stabbed himself with a Hongmeng sword and directly penetrated his chest, making the blood spurt, which was extremely miserable and bloody.


    Of course, this is not Han Chen''s original intention, but the emperor devil controls him to do so. The emperor devil can even use this method to force Han Chen to death. After all, when Wanyuan heart demon enters the body, Han Chen can''t control himself at all.


    The situation on the field was quite tragic. Even when Tai Chi and the earth mother saw the scene, they couldn''t help. They didn''t even know how to do it.


    Not far away, the three girls finally could not hold on, crying out of pain.


    Before this, they even prepared for Han Chen to die in the hands of the emperor, but unexpectedly in this way.


    With the blood blazing, Hongmeng sword kept going in and out of his body. Even so, Han Chen didn''t mean to stop. He was still self abusing and seeking death.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Next to him, the holy beast of swallowing heaven is really unable to see down. He has long been transformed into noumenon. He opens his mouth and is ready to swallow Han Chen in.


    At the beginning, the emperor and the devil thought that the holy beast of swallowing heaven was just a joke. But when he realized that the powerful phagocytic power had brought Han Chen into his big mouth, and the power did not weaken at all, the emperor was afraid.


    He knew how terrifying the talent and unique skills of the beast of swallowing heaven. Even if he was an emperor and a demon, once he was devoured by the sacred beast of swallowing heaven in this manner, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Seeing that Han Chen''s body was about to be completely swallowed up, at the critical moment of life and death, the emperor and the devil came out, still a black air mass, very evil.


    The earth mother and Tai Chi ancestor have been waiting for the emperor and the devil to come out of Han Chen''s body. When they see the black air mass, they are ready to go. They don''t hesitate and immediately abuse the emperor and the devil.


    Of course, with the warning of Han Chen''s invasion, Tai Chi ancestor, soul beast and earth mother are very careful and dare not to be careless, lest they fall into danger.


    When the hundreds of elite masters brought by the emperor and demon saw that he was trapped in the siege, one by one seemed to have been ordered to rush forward like a wolf like a tiger, aggressive.


    Fortunately, before the Taiji ancestor came, he brought all the masters in the Taiji world. He could just deal with those masters brought by the emperor and the devil, so as not to be too embarrassed.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan go straight to Han Chen and want to know what''s wrong with him.


    You know, he stabbed himself at least ten swords with Hongmeng sword just now. No one knows how much pain it will bring him. But to be sure, this time he was seriously injured, and even threatened his life.


    "Han Chen, how are you? Don''t scare me. If you have something wrong, we will not live! " Sad, Lin Xiaoxue sobbed, very uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    There was no response.


    After all, he stabbed himself more than ten swords with Hongmeng sword.


    Thanks to his golden body and Hongmeng sword, he would have died miserably on the spot and lost his soul if he had been another person.


    Although the emperor and devil are besieged by Tai Chi ancestor, earth mother, holy purple Qilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, soul beast, and sacred beast of swallowing heaven, he has the most precious butcher''s knife of Hongmeng, and his attack power is very strong. Therefore, in a short period of time, even in the siege, he can walk around in idle court and turn danger into barbarians.


    Rao is so. The emperor and the devil know very well that it is too difficult to attack Han Chen again. Taiji ancestors and others will never give him such a chance.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    Therefore, after fighting for a moment, the emperor and the devil forced back the attack with the sharp edge of the butcher''s knife, and then left the chaotic world with laughter.


    See the emperor devil left, he led over those masters did not stay, closely followed him, soon disappeared in the chaotic world.


    "What about Han Chen?"


    Without pursuing the victory, they forced the emperor and the devil back. Taiji Laozu and others returned to Han Chen''s side. They were very worried about the way.


    "He, he was hurt too much, and now he''s unconscious and his breath is weak." Tears, Lin Xiaoxue kept sobbing, incoherent, so that do not know what to say.


    "Let me see." After taking Han Chen''s big hand, Tai Chi ancestor''s face was grim.


    At the moment of touching his hands, a pure spiritual power was infused into Han Chen''s body from Tai Chi ancestor''s body. In an instant, his wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But soon, amazingly, the wound quickly opened and completely failed to heal.


    "Why, how could it be so?" Seeing the healed wound healed again, the soul beast was shocked, and his face showed a surprised look. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "The wound was caused by Hongmeng sword, which is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng sword. So it is too difficult to heal the wound by external forces!" With a sigh, Taiji Laozu said helplessly.


    "What should I do? Master Tai Chi, you have to save him. He can''t die! " Kneeling at the feet of Tai Chi ancestors, such as the moon pleaded, tears gushed.


    "Don''t worry. He can''t be killed. Even the most precious treasure of Hongmeng can''t kill him. Don''t ignore that he is Hongmeng''s golden body." The old Taiji ancestor vowed to do everything.


    "But the wound on his body is not healed and is still bleeding. If it goes on like this, he can''t survive!" Her heart was burning with anxiety. Zixuan''s face was tense.


    "One of the biggest characteristics of Hongmeng gold body is that it can adapt to various environments. Now the wound is indeed bleeding, and external force can not help the wound heal, but soon, the wound will heal itself. Before that, we can''t do anything. The only thing we can do is to make sure he won''t be attacked again, so don''t worry, because it''s no use worrying about it! " Looking at the three girls seriously, Tai Chi Lao Zu said seriously.


    Taiji ancestor''s voice dropped. Seeing that Lin Xiaoxue''s three daughters were still crying, the earth mother quickly squatted down and comforted him and said, "Tai Chi ancestor didn''t cheat you. What he said is true. Now none of us can help him. The only one who can help him is himself. But you don''t have to worry. I can assure you with my own life that Han Chen will never have an accident. As long as he doesn''t want to die, no one in the world can kill him, neither can the emperor and the devil! "


    "Girls, the super array outside the chaotic world has been destroyed by the emperor and the devil. Your accomplishments in the array are incomparable. To be safe, you''d better rearrange the array as soon as possible in case of any accident.


    As for Han Chen, give him to us and we will take good care of him! " Solemnly looking at Lin Xiaoxue and Ru Yue San Nu, Tai Chi Lao Zu was cautious. He was worried that the emperor and the devil would kill a rifle. In that case, it would be dangerous.


    The three girls were in agony. However, after hearing this, they were quite familiar with the general situation. They immediately cleaned up their mood, and after handing Han Chen to Tai Chi ancestor, they went directly outside the chaotic world.


    The layout of the array requires absolute environment, so the earth mother, the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas follow closely to protect their safety.


    This time, Han Chen''s injury is too serious. In a flash, a full year has passed. He has not yet recovered, but his wound has healed, but he has not recovered completely.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan devote all their energy to the array in order to avoid the emperor demon and others killing them again.


    Time like this, blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    With the joint efforts of the three women, another ancient and modern defense array covers the whole chaotic world.


    Compared with the previous super array, the array in front of them is more powerful. Even if the emperor and devil come and attack with butcher''s knife, they may not be able to break the defense array.


    After all, this array embodies their painstaking efforts and hatred. In any case, they don''t want to see their relatives hurt, and they don''t want to see Han Chen fall in a pool of blood and can''t control their own destiny.In the past three years, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan have focused all their energies on the array, and have never come back to see Han Chen. They don''t even know how Han Chen is today.


    At present, the first thing they want to do is to go back to the chaos and see if they have recovered.


    To their disappointment, although Han Chen''s wound healed, he did not wake up, and no one knows how long it will take to recover.


    "How about Han Chen? How come you haven''t recovered? " Red eyes looking at Tai Chi ancestors, Lin Xiaoxue clenched his lips, very tight.


    She worried that Han Chen would be in a coma for a lifetime and would never wake up.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure about that, but I''m sure he''s ok now, because he''s completely healed. I think that he should need an opportunity to wake up, but now that opportunity has not yet appeared, and it may still need to wait. " Take a deep breath, Taiji Laozu said straightforwardly.


    His words have been very clear, Lin Xiaoxue and other three women did not ask.


    It''s meaningless. After all, if the ancestor of Taiji knew about it, he would have said it.


    Since this period of time, the ancestor of Taiji has never returned to the world of Taiji. After all, Han Chen is in a mess, and he can''t bear it.


    "How are your arrays arranged? You?" Solemnly looking at the three women, Tai Chi Lao zulang said.


    "The array has been arranged successfully. On the basis of the previous super array, we have improved the current defensive array. We dare not say how powerful it is. But if the emperor and devil want to enter easily, it will not be so easy." Blurt out, such as the month full of confidence.


    "Well, I haven''t been back to the Taiji world for several years. I''ll go back now. If you want to use my Taiji world in the future, I''ll come here immediately. Besides, don''t go out before Han Chen wakes up. We can''t have any more accidents. " With a sigh, Taiji Laozu sighed.


    Nodding, the three girls did not speak, which was tacit.


    Soon, Tai Chi ancestor left.


    In the past three years, the chaotic world has been dead and lifeless, because Han Chen is unconscious, and other people have not a trace of vitality. It seems that they are very desperate for the future. After all, the emperor is dead and Han Chen has come to such an end. They can not see any hope at all.


    But no matter how hard the future is, they still have no way out.


    I thought Han Chen would wake up in eight years at most, but after ten years and eight years, Han Chen was still in a coma.


    At the moment, his appearance felt like a deep sleep, but he didn''t wake up. As for when to wake up, no one can tell.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. In a flash, ten thousand years have passed.


    It''s hard to imagine that after ten thousand years of expectation, Han Chen has not yet recovered.


    Since this period of time, the three women have never left Han Chen, for fear of missing something.


    As far as the body is concerned, Han Chen''s body has no problems at the moment, and his injury has recovered. It can be said that why he can''t wake up is a thorny problem, which can''t be explained.


    Fortunately, this day, lying on the stone bed, Han Chen finally opened his eyes.


    Because the three women never left Han Chen, so when he opened his eyes, they were the first time to find out.


    It took him more than ten thousand years to come to his recovery. We can imagine how excited they were. They all burst into tears and burst into dreams. They couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "Han Chen, are you awake? I am not dreaming, am I? Do you really wake up? " Face moving looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue an incredible look, can''t believe his eyes.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Suspicious looking at three women, Han Chen confused way, very confused.


    "You''ve been in a coma for ten thousand years." Holding Han Chen''s arm, Yuetong cried.


    "Ten thousand years Hoo hoo, ten thousand years have passed so quickly. " With a sigh, Han Chen sighed with deep eyes.


    Although he was in a coma for 10000 years, he clearly remembers what happened before, so he can live now. He feels very sorry and cherishes it at the same time.


    "And the devil? How did he leave in the end? " Asked suspiciously, Han Chen asked curiously.


    "Tai Chi ancestor and earth mother jointly beat him away."


    "His Wanyuan demons are so weird. I didn''t expect that he had such a powerful attack, and it was his essence."


    Thinking of Wanyuan heart demon, even though things have been going on for so long, Han Chen still has a lingering fear. After a while, he feels fear and trembling from his heart.


    "No matter what, you''re ok now. You don''t know. We''ve been worried about you all these years." Wipe a tear, Zixuan sad way.


    "Don''t cry. I know you''ve suffered all these years. I promise you, I won''t let it happen again." Taking a deep breath, Han Chen vowed that it was a promise to them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    Then, the earth mother, the immortal purple Qilin, the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, and others all knew that Han Chen had awakened, and the people''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground, relieved.


    For them, Han Chen is the only one who can save Hongmeng ancestor.


    If he died in the hands of the demons, it can be imagined that the earth mother and even the holy purple Qilin had only one way to die. No one was the enemy of the emperor and the devil with the butcher''s knife.


    Therefore, after getting the news of Han Chen''s awakening, Taiji Laozu and tianjizi rushed over at the first time, very excited.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" He was very excited, and his face was moving.


    "I''m very good, elder Tai Chi. I''ve bothered you before." Looking at Tai Chi''s ancestor gratefully, Han Chen said piously.


    "What a bother, as long as you''re OK. Don''t say, before you wake up, I''ve been worried about something wrong. After I received the news of your recovery, I was relieved. Anyway, you''re OK With a grin on his face, Tai Chi Lao Zu exhilarated and said that he was shining in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "I''m Hongmeng gold body. Even if I want to die, it''s not so easy. But what happened to the so-called Wanyuan heart demon before the emperor and devil? Why can he control my body, even my mind? "


    This is a problem Han Chen has never understood, so when Tai Chi ancestor came over, he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "It''s all my fault. In fact, I should have told you long ago that the essence of emperor devil is Wanyuan heart demon!" With a sigh, Taiji Laozu felt ashamed.


    "The noumenon is a Wanyuan heart demon? But what is the earth of Wanyuan heart demon? "


    Frowning, Han Chen broke the casserole and asked the truth. After all, before this, he had never heard of the so-called Wanyuan heart demon.


    "Wanyuan heart demon is a kind of evil Qi, which can affect people''s mind. To be honest, I only know so much. As for other things, I don''t have a deep understanding. The way to deal with the emperor was to defeat the emperor. However, this is the way to deal with the old man. Otherwise, if you want to shake Hongmeng''s ancestors with the cultivation of the emperor and the devil, you are just talking about dreams! "


    It can be seen that Taiji ancestor still highly respected the strength of Hongmeng.


    Even if Hongmeng Laozu was the defeated general of the emperor and the devil and was sealed, he still thought that the emperor and the devil were not the opponents of Hongmeng Laozu in terms of strength alone.


    "But Wanyuan heart demon enters my body, why can it control me?"


    Frowning, this is a question that Han Chen has not yet made clear, and the ancestor of Taiji has not given a clear answer.


    "Originally, I thought that the emperor and the devil could only control those who were weaker than him, but later I turned to think that it was not right, because the cultivation of Hongmeng was stronger than that of him. I can only explain that Wanyuan heart demon, the body of the emperor and devil, can control all the people who enter the body, regardless of their strength. In the future, if you have a chance to fight with the devil, you must pay attention to it. You can''t let his noumenon enter your body. You have many defense magic weapons. I think you have suffered a loss once, and you should know what to do! " Staring at Han Chen, Taiji ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall twice in the same place. By the way, what''s the situation of the emperor and devil in the past ten thousand years? Has he done anything? " Look cautious, Han Chen Lang voice asked.


    "He? I haven''t heard from him in the past few years since I fought him in the chaotic world. However, according to the information I got, he is going to kill me recently Take a deep breath, Tai Chi ancestor cloud light breeze light road, not because the emperor and devil to deal with themselves and uneasy.


    "What? Ready to do it to you? " Face a Lin, Han Chen instinct uneasy.


    Before rescuing Hongmeng Laozu, there were only a few helpers around him. If the emperor and demon killed the Taiji ancestor, there would be no one to use.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Han Chen looked at the Tai Chi ancestor seriously and asked, "master, what are your plans? Are there any countermeasures? "


    "In the outer space, we pay attention to strength. I have no strategy. If he really wants to kill me, he has to fight with him." Bitter and astringent smile, Tai Chi ancestor said frankly.


    "If you really fight against the emperor and the devil, how sure are you?"


    "I''m not sure, I''ll die!"


    "What?"


    Looking at Tai Chi ancestor in surprise, Han Chen didn''t expect that he was ready to die. This made Han Chen take a breath of cold. He also showed an unexpected look in his eyes and was at a loss.


    "You are not kidding, are you Taking a deep breath, Han Chen''s face was tense. He couldn''t believe it was from his mouth.


    "Do you think I''m joking? I mean it. You know, in terms of cultivation, I''m not as good as the devil. It''s hard for him to kill me, and I can''t kill him. However, he has a precious butcher''s knife in his hand. On the premise of equal accomplishments, owning Hongmeng''s treasure has a great advantage. That''s why I say I''ll die, because I can''t resist the attack of Hongmeng Zhibao''s butcher''s knife! " Seriously looking at Han Chen, Tai Chi ancestor said.This is a fact. Without the ability to change, we can only face it.


    In fact, over the years, Taiji ancestor also wanted to get a piece of Hongmeng treasure. In this way, he could fight against the emperor and the devil.


    But after years of hard work, he began to realize that Hongmeng''s treasure was not something that anyone wanted to get, and it needed chance.


    No chance, no matter how reluctantly, there is no sense.


    Taiji ancestor did not stay in the chaotic world for too long. He confirmed that Han Chen was not surprised. After a few simple greetings, he left directly.


    Han Chen has just awakened. For him, the most important thing is to take care of his body. After all, when he fought with the devil before, he had already broken through the boundless realm.


    You know, the boundless world is already the highest state in the outer space. So far, even if it is stronger than the emperor and the devil, they only stay in the boundless.


    As for the boundless state, no one knows, and no one can give an affirmative answer.


    Han Chen has been unconscious for more than ten thousand years. He has not been idle in seeking defeat. He has been refining the second Hongmeng treasure.


    Because he is refining magic weapons in the time accelerated array, the time flow inside is much faster than that outside.


    Therefore, in the past ten thousand years when Han Chen was in a coma, he had successfully made four pieces of secondary Hongmeng treasures, and finally lived up to the efforts of the Dead God.


    After successfully refining the second Hongmeng treasure, he found Han Chen at the first time when he tried to defeat the sword. He was elated to tell him that Hongmeng Zhibao had been successfully refined.


    "What? Have you made it? Great Overjoyed, Han Chen''s face moved, extremely excited.


    "At that time, the earth mother brought back more than 40 zehe nuclei from the outside, and I made four cihongmeng treasures. I hope the death Blood Sword will have a leap in its level after swallowing the four cihongmeng treasures, and it is better to reach the Hongmeng treasure." Looking at Han Chen with burning eyes, he looks forward to defeat.


    "To be sure, the level of death Blood Sword has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, but it is very close to Hongmeng treasure. As you know, I have four Hongmeng treasures in my hand. In the outer space, no one has more Hongmeng treasures than me, so no one knows better than me about the performance of Hongmeng treasures. As you said just now, after the death Blood Sword devours the four secondary Hongmeng treasures, I hope its level can reach the level of Hongmeng treasure. In this way, the outer space will be peaceful, and I don''t have to worry about how to deal with the emperor and the devil! " Broken heart, Han Chen sighed.


    "One day. In the outer space, no one has ever refined Hongmeng treasure, so I hope the death Blood Sword is the first one. Come on, Han Chen, I won''t disturb you. You''d better let the death Blood Sword devour these four secondary Hongmeng treasures as soon as possible, and see if there is a miracle? " Looking forward to looking at Han Chen, the sword is in a state of exuberance.


    He had only one hope for refining the second Hongmeng treasure in seclusion for so many years, that is, he hoped that the death Blood Sword could get the level of Hongmeng treasure. Now, that wish is about to be achieved.


    It''s no nonsense. In the eager eyes of the sword''s failure, Han Chen takes over the second Hongmeng treasure created by the latest refining, and then sacrifices the death Blood Sword, allowing the death Blood Sword to devour the four secondary Hongmeng treasures.


    When the death Blood Sword feels the breath of the four secondary Hongmeng treasures, it is just like a vampire seeing blood, showing its greedy side.


    What''s more, the golden light on the body of the death Blood Sword is so dazzling that even if Han Chen holds it in his hand, he is constantly shaking, as if he wants to get rid of the shackles.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen didn''t organize the death Blood Sword, just worried that the sword would be hurt by mistake, so he created a separate transparent space.


    In this way, the sword Qi from the death Blood Sword will not leak out, nor will it affect the sword''s failure. Watch this scene outside and kill two birds with one stone.


    When the death Blood Sword touched the four cihongmeng treasures, it immediately shot out a dazzling light, forced them to pull together, and then fused.


    In this process, the four cihongmeng treasures have been breaking free, resisting and trying to get rid of control.


    However, the phagocytic power of the death Blood Sword is too strong. No matter how they struggle, they can never leave. They can only be swallowed by the death Blood Sword.


    Of course, the whole process of phagocytosis is very complicated. It took nearly three sticks of incense to complete the phagocytosis.


    For the death Blood Sword, this is the beginning. Next, it is the most important to turn the second Hongmeng treasure that it has swallowed into its own use.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    As the owner of death Blood Sword, Han Chen can feel the level of death Blood Sword is improved after being swallowed.


    That feeling is obvious, it''s like seeing a rising lake. It''s amazing.


    It''s just a pity that after swallowing four secondary Hongmeng treasures, the level of death Blood Sword has been improved, but it has not reached the level of Hongmeng treasure. There is still a gap between the two, although the gap is not big, or even slightly unknown.


    However, if it does not reach the level of Hongmeng treasure, then the death blood sword can only be Hongmeng treasure one by one.


    The whole refining process lasted for nearly ten thousand years. When Han Chen came out of the separate space, the sword waiting outside rushed to meet him. He was full of energy and looked forward to saying: "how about it? Has the death Blood Sword reached the level of Hongmeng treasure


    Quite lost, he shook his head and said with a sigh: "to your disappointment, the death Blood Sword is still the second Hongmeng treasure. Although the gap between it and Hongmeng treasure can be ignored, in terms of strict hierarchy, it can only be secondary Hongmeng treasure. I didn''t expect that the death Blood Sword had devoured so many Hongmeng treasures, and the level has not been improved. I''ve been working hard for you these years


    In recent years, the sword has been striving to upgrade the death Blood Sword to the treasure of Hongmeng. However, it has not yet reached the level of Hongmeng treasure.


    Therefore, in the face of the sword''s failure, Han Chen felt very guilty. After all, for this long cherished wish, he even abandoned the whole Jianshan, which can be said to have given everything.


    "You should have a purpose in life, don''t you?" I don''t think so, but I grinned.


    Then, he continued: "I''ve been obsessed with sword refining all my life, and my biggest dream is to refine a piece of Hongmeng treasure. Your death Blood Sword gives me hope. However, if it is so easy to make it, it will not be called Hongmeng treasure. "


    "Maybe you have a point." With a sigh, Han Chen nodded.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next? If you can still get zehe, I can continue to refine the second Hongmeng treasure. But now, it''s not easy to get the core of the universe, and the devil should be trying to stop you


    Looking at Han Chen carefully, I don''t feel tired when I am fighting for defeat.


    "After the earth mother and the Heavenly Lord, I have been searching for it secretly. As you said, the emperor and the devil are really stopping me. He may have noticed my purpose, so he won''t let me achieve it, because he knows that once I collect five pieces of Hongmeng''s treasures, Hongmeng Laozu will be able to come out, and I''m afraid only death will wait for him." Take a deep breath, Han Chen''s face is heavy.


    "What''s next? What are your plans? " It''s a real problem. If you want to defeat, you must know what Han Chen will do next.


    "Idle is also idle, next I will personally go to search for the core."


    "But you should know that the devil always wanted to kill you. If he knew you were cured, he would attack you again." Worried, the sword seeks defeat truthfully.


    Last time, Han Chen almost died in the hands of the emperor and the devil. If similar tragedies happen again, the result will be unpredictable, which they do not want to see.


    "I have now broken through the boundless situation. Last time I ignored his noumenon, Wanyuan heart demon. This time, I just need to be careful to ensure that his noumenon does not invade my body. There should be no accident. Don''t worry. It''s not easy for him to take advantage of me when he meets the devil again Bearing extraordinary, Han Chen arrogant way.


    Han Chen has absolute reasons to believe that his strength and combat effectiveness are no worse than anyone else.


    While Han Chen and Jian Qiuqiu are discussing where to go next to look for Zhou He, suddenly, earth mother and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin rush to come, frowning, and something big happened.


    "Earth mother, Wansheng purple Qilin, how did you come?" Suspiciously looking at them, Han Chen said frankly.


    "No, the Taiji people just came here and said that the emperor and the devil had brought people to the Taiji world. They had broken the defensive array of the Taiji realm and killed them directly." To be frank, the mother was burning with anxiety.


    "What do you say?" It was like a bolt from the blue. When she heard this, Han Chen and Jian Qiubai both changed their faces. They know what it means.


    "Can you be sure of the truth of the news?" Take a deep breath. Han Chen asks.


    "Yes, the man who came to inform me is the disciple of Tai Chi ancestor. I know him."


    "When Tai Chi ancestor came to see me in the chaotic world, he said that the emperor and the devil might attack him. I didn''t expect that this day would come." Take a deep breath, Han Chen sighed, his face tense.


    "Han Chen, what should we do next? Give me your order Looking at Han Chen seriously, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin can''t wait to say.


    Her meaning is very obvious, let Han Chen order to support Taiji as soon as possible.


    Although the power in the chaotic world is limited, Han Chen after the breakthrough is the only one who can deal with the emperor and the devil. This killing, as long as we try to clean up the emperor and devil, the rest of the people are not afraid at all."What are you hesitating about? We will go to Taiji immediately. " Dare not delay, Han said, immediately out of the chaotic world, straight to the Taiji world.


    After years of getting along with each other, Han Chen is quite familiar with the Taiji ancestor. He knows that the strength of the Tai Chi ancestor is not bad compared with the emperor and the devil.


    However, the emperor and the devil have the most precious butcher''s knife, which is the key to determine the outcome.


    "Han Chen, if you meet the devil again, are you sure to deal with him?" On the way to Taiji world, the earth mother asked nervously, very worried.


    "He''s the master of outer space, and to be honest, I''m not sure. However, I am now a boundless cultivation, and I still have four precious treasures in my hand. I have no reason to retreat. Don''t worry. It''s not the first time to fight with the emperor. I know him very well He is full of self-confidence. He believes in his ability.


    Because he was worried about the accident of Taiji ancestor, Han Chen''s speed was very fast and he didn''t dare to delay.


    Soon, Han Chen came outside the world of Taiji. Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to enter the Taiji world because there is an array that is constantly changing outside.


    But now, the array is obviously destroyed, no matter who it is, can enter the Taiji world without hindrance.


    "It seems that the emperor and devil have destroyed the array of Taiji." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    When he spoke, Han Chen released the earth mother, the holy purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and the soul beast.


    They are the most powerful force in Han Chen''s hands. To release them all is enough to show Han Chen''s sincerity.


    After entering the world of Taiji, Han Chen''s powerful mind covered the whole space.


    Soon, Han Chen locked in the Taiji ancestor and the emperor devil. They were fighting each other. However, the emperor and the devil had already sacrificed their butcher''s knife. The old Tai Chi ancestor was defeated and was no match at all.


    "Han Chen, you can count on it!"


    Tianjizi has been waiting for Han Chen and others. After feeling his breath at the moment, he quickly killed a blood path and came near, and his face moved.


    "How about it? Are you all right? " Looking at tianjizi with concern in his eyes, Han Chen sighed.


    "I''m ok, but this time the situation is very serious. As you can see, the emperor and the devil are trying to destroy the whole Tai Chi world, and my father is also in danger. Please go and help him quickly!"


    I''m worried that there is something wrong with my father Taiji. Tianjizi has been paying attention to it all the time.


    "Don''t worry, since I''m here, I''ll take care of this matter. I won''t let your father have any accident."


    When he spoke, Han Chen waved his arm and resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, Hongmeng sword. Then he looked fierce and rushed towards the emperor and devil without hesitation.


    "Demon, we have met again!" Standing in the air, Han Chen directly blocks in front of the embarrassed Tai Chi ancestor, facing the emperor and the devil, and his face is evil.


    When Han Chen came here, he was relieved.


    Just now, under the threat of butcher''s knife, he was in a state of confusion. He swam on the edge of the knife, which was quite unstable.


    However, Han Chen appeared here, and the ancestor of Taiji knew that there would be no more accidents. After all, Han Chen''s cultivation is here, and he also has the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, so the emperor and the devil can''t take advantage of it.


    "It''s a quick recovery! I thought you needed at least 100 million years. To be honest, you surprised me Jokingly looking at Han Chen, the emperor and devil didn''t care about the way, with a disdainful smile on his face.


    After all, Han Chen is his defeated general. With this, the emperor and the devil have enough confidence to face everything.


    "It''s a pity that I let you down!" Cold looking at the emperor devil, Han Chen strong way.


    "Disappointed? That''s not true. I didn''t kill you last time, but I can still kill you this time! "


    He was arrogant and arrogant. When he spoke, the emperor and the devil looked horizontal and swung a butcher''s knife. He killed Korea and Han Chen regardless of everything. He was furious.


    Different from the previous timidity, Han Chen bravely welcomed the emperor and demon who had been killed.


    From this point of view, Han Chen has no reason to be afraid of the emperor and the devil.


    The only thing he lacks now is rich combat experience. After all, after all, the emperor and the devil have controlled the outer space for so many years, his details are not what ordinary people can shake, nor can Han Chen.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is on the awn.


    The two men were fighting together like a storm, and neither of them let anyone.


    At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to Han Chen, but after fighting with Han Chen again, he began to realize that Han dust was much stronger than the last time, so that he had some difficulty in catching up and was very embarrassed.


    It must be admitted that Han Chen has risen!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    Seeing Han Chen and the emperor and the devil fighting together, they both attack each other with Hongmeng treasure, trying to kill each other.


    For a time, a forbidden area was completely formed centering on the place where they fought. No one was allowed to approach at will, otherwise there was only one way to die.


    "Tai Chi, how are you? Are you all right? " Seeing the Taiji ancestor coming, the mother of the earth rushed to meet him and was very concerned.


    "Fortunately, you are here in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will die under the butcher''s knife today."


    Pale face squeeze out a reluctant smile, Tai Chi ancestor a sense of survival, palpitation.


    "It''s OK."


    Nodding, the earth mother did not say much, and then concentrated on watching the battle between Han Chen and the emperor in the sky.


    When ghost beast, tuntian holy beast and others saw that Han Chen and Emperor demon were fighting so hot, they were not calm, but they did not ask about it.


    At this time, he has to stand up, no one can replace him.


    As the master of the outer space, the emperor and the devil are so strong that he doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He thinks he has enough strength to face everything.


    However, after the real fight, the emperor and the devil could really feel that compared with the last fight, Lu Fan was obviously much stronger. Even if he sacrificed the most precious butcher''s knife of the red League, he could not take any advantage at all.


    The emperor and demon began to become uneasy and restless. More importantly, he also felt the great pressure from Han Chen, which made it difficult to breathe.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for more than 10000 years. I didn''t expect your progress to be so great." Looking at Han Chen with shock in his face, the emperor demon frowned tightly.


    Rao is so. He will not be merciful. His moves are full of murderous spirit. He is fighting to the death.


    The defense includes Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower. Han Chen doesn''t need to deliberately avoid it, because the emperor and devil can''t break the defense of heaven and earth tower.


    In addition, Han Chen didn''t hesitate. When facing the emperor and devil, he decisively displayed the most powerful attack sword 42, trying to make the emperor and the devil feel the threat of death.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The biggest characteristic of Jian 42 is its fast speed. This time, it is no exception. When the emperor and the devil haven''t reflected on it, the unstoppable and fierce sword spirit directly breaks through the confinement of time and space, and comes to the emperor and demon in a mysterious way, directly threatening his life.


    Although he was on guard, the Emperor didn''t expect Han Chen''s attack to come so quickly that he could not defend himself.


    Almost subconsciously, the emperor and the devil only had time to cross the butcher''s knife, trying to use it to counter Han Chen''s sword 42.


    There was no accident, no accident happened. The unstoppable sword spirit of Jian 42 and the butcher''s knife fiercely collided together, which immediately aroused a terrible wave of death and swept the world.


    At the same time, Hongmeng sword is the treasure of Hongmeng. It is a sword that accumulates the power of terror and carries the power of destroying the heaven. The butcher''s sword is only passively attacked. Which one is stronger or weaker can be seen at a glance.


    Even if the emperor and the devil are the masters of the outer space, when the terrible sword Qi splits on the butcher''s knife, he directly splits the emperor and the devil into the ground.


    Not only that, Hongmeng sword is still powerful, continues to crush crazily, and has the posture of killing him with this sword.


    On one side, Tai Chi ancestors, earth mothers, and others saw this scene with blood boiling, facial movements and excited incoherent words.


    Since zihongmeng''s ancestors, no one has ever been able to force the emperor and devil to this situation. Han Chen was the first one.


    Even if this blow can''t kill him, it is enough to show that the gap between Han Chen, who has broken through the boundless world, and the emperor demon, is not as big as expected. Han Chen can even threaten his life, which is exciting.


    At least he is also the master of the outer space. Without two brushes, he could not have ruled the outer space for so many years.


    Just when the emperor demon was driven into the ground by Hongmeng sword, he disappeared in a moment. When he reappeared, he had already come behind Han Chen and killed him.


    The reaction speed of the emperor and the devil is so fast that Han Chen has no time to react at all. The unstoppable attack has hit Han Chen''s chest fiercely.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Fan didn''t expect that the reaction speed of the emperor devil would be so fast, so he could only carry the blow.


    Under the absolute power, even if he had Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower and was still Hongmeng''s gold body, he was still beaten to the ground with painstaking efforts and was very embarrassed.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    The goal of the emperor is to kill Han Chen. After all, he didn''t succeed last time. If he could kill Han Chen this time, it would be a great harvest for him.


    You know, looking at the whole outer space, Han Chen is the only one who can threaten him. Regardless of his strength, he is the only one who has the possibility to collect five pieces of Hongmeng treasures and release his ancestors.


    In addition, since the breakthrough has reached boundless territory, Han Chen''s strength has also been rapid and terrifying. This can be seen from the fight between him and the devil. The emperor and the devil feel great pressure and are not as calm as before.After Han Chen''s blood was vomited by one blow, the emperor devil continued to attack Han Chen like lightning, and the butcher''s knife sharply cleaved to Han Chen''s neck in an attempt to kill him directly.


    Life and death are at stake.


    Han Chen has reached the end of his tether, where dare to hesitate, without hesitation to exert his original strength.


    At the same time, Han Chen throws out the Golden Tripod of Hongmeng, and sees that the power of the origin is still like a huge curtain of heaven under the urge of Wansheng tripod, which is impenetrable to the emperor and the devil.


    "Oh, no!"


    Stealing chicken does not make rice.


    The emperor and the devil ignored that Han Chen had four pieces of Hongmeng treasures in his hand, but also ignored the existence of the original power. In a hurry, he did not know where to hide.


    "Ah ah..."


    The original power of terror was ferocious and rampant on the emperor and the devil. The emperor and the devil screamed with pain, and did not dare to delay any more. His face was pale and he fled to one side and was terrified.


    However, Han Chen secretly releases xuanhuang Fenshen. Xuanhuang Fenshen holds Hunyuan bow and chaos sword. When the emperor and the devil are in a mess, a cold light flashes in xuanhuang''s black eyes, pulls out the bow string and shoots chaos arrow without hesitation.


    "Whoosh..."


    The chaotic arrow broke through the confinement of time and space. As soon as it left the arrow string, it came to the devil and shot it into his chest fiercely.


    This time, the emperor''s luck did not seem to be so good. He had no time to avoid the attack of chaos arrow. His chest was directly pierced by the sharp arrow.


    When seeing this scene, all the people, including the emperor and the devil himself, looked stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true. It seems hard to imagine that Han Chen shot the emperor demon with Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    Even if it is as strong as the emperor and the devil, once it is shot by chaos arrow, the result can be imagined, and it is definitely very dangerous.


    However, different from the ordinary people who were shot and killed on the spot, the body of the emperor and the devil turned into a cloud of black smoke, which mysteriously disappeared.


    "Han Chen, did you kill him?"


    Seeing the emperor demon being shot by chaos arrow, the earth mother and Tai Chi ancestor and others rushed to him at the first time. Their faces moved and they were very excited.


    "I don''t know, but to be sure, he was shot by my chaos arrow." Squinting, Han Chen looked around with a cautious look.


    He can only be sure that the devil was indeed shot by chaos arrow, and he does not know whether it has been shot dead.


    "Ha ha, the emperor and the devil probably never thought that there would be such a day." Excited, the beast laughed excitedly, in high spirits, even did not know how to describe their own mood.


    "He is also the master of Kong Jin in the outer universe. I don''t think he will die so easily. What''s more, we don''t look at the corpse and we don''t see the corpse, and he is the emperor and devil. So my intuition tells me that he won''t die." Take a deep breath, Han Chen said frankly, this is the most real idea in his heart.


    "Han Chen''s analysis is very right. Although chaos arrow hits him, generally speaking, if the chaos arrow hits him, there is only one way to die, but he is an emperor devil, so it should be a different matter. More importantly, we did not see his body. Even if his body is a Wanyuan heart demon, it should not have nothing, so we must be careful General idea. " The old Tai Chi ancestor, who had been eating in the hands of the emperor and the devil, was grim and did not dare to relax.


    "In that case, what shall we do next? Do you have any ideas and plans Solemnly looking at Tai Chi ancestor and Han Chen mother asked softly.


    "In fact, my idea is very simple. As long as a demon is shot by chaos arrow, even if he is a demon, he will never be safe or even seriously injured. It''s a great chance for us to kill him, and as long as we can find him, we have a chance to kill him. Next, we will search the Taiji realm as a region and try our best to find him. " Old and prudent, Tai Chi ancestor calm way.


    "Tai Chi ancestor, this is in your universe. You can give orders and we will cooperate with you as much as possible." Solemnly looking at the Tai Chi ancestor, the earth mother soft voice way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll give you an order." Nodding his head, Tai Chi Laozu calmly said.


    However, seeing Han Chen''s face pale and his body trembling slightly, he was worried and worried and said, "Han Chen, how are you? It doesn''t matter? You were hurt by the devil just now


    "I''m fine, but I''m going to take a rest. Look for the devil first, and let me know when you find him. " After seeing the Tai Chi ancestor and the earth mother and others, Han Chen is not affectated, and directly sits on the ground and begins to heal.


    Just now, he was beaten by the emperor and the devil and vomited blood. Thanks to his golden body and the protection of Hongmeng to Baotian Earth Tower, if ordinary people were attacked by the emperor and the devil, they would have been destroyed.


    Because the emperor and the devil were shot by chaos arrow, those masters who followed him did not dare to tangle with each other. They were defeated like a mountain and fled directly. They soon left the Taiji world and fled without trace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    Under the command of the ancestor of Taiji, the Taiji experts including tianjizi and others all searched for the traces of the emperor and the devil on a large scale.


    But it''s a pity that three days later, there is no sign of the emperor and the devil in the vast Tai Chi realm. He just wants to disappear without a trace.


    However, for Tai Chi ancestor, earth mother and Han Chen, this war has epoch-making significance.


    Because before this, in addition to the Hongmeng ancestor, the emperor and the devil are incomparable existence, no one can compete with him, and no one dares to defy him.


    But today, history has changed. With his own accomplishments and four pieces of Hongmeng treasures, Han Chen has successfully defeated the emperor and the devil, and has also severely damaged him, and may even hurt his life.


    That is to say, they don''t have to look at the face of the devil in the outer space.


    Han Chen trained for about a million years in the time accelerated array, and then he got out of the pass.


    After the disaster, Han Chen''s temperament has changed. It seems that after the war, he has risen completely.


    In the outer space, he will be an unparalleled being, fearless.


    "Brother Han Chen, is your injury OK?"


    When Han Chen went out of the pass, Tai Chi ancestor came to Han Chen for the first time to care about Tao and was in high spirits.


    It''s different from calling Han Chen a little brother before. Now the ancestor of Taiji calls Han Chen brother directly, omitting the word "small".


    It is not difficult to see that great changes have taken place in the attitude of the ancestor of Taiji towards Han Chen, and all these are due to the rise of Han Chen''s strength.


    At present, in the outer space, no one dares to ignore his existence, even if it is stronger than the ancestor of Taiji.


    "My wound has healed. It''s no big deal. Tai Chi ancestor, what about the emperor and the devil? Have you heard from him all these years? " Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen calmly looks at the Tai Chi ancestor.


    Like tai chi ancestor, Han Chen no longer calls him an elder, because in terms of strength, he is not weaker than Tai Chi ancestor.


    "No, he has disappeared since you shot him with chaos arrow. I turned over the Taiji world and didn''t find him. Not only that, I also sent someone to look for him in the outer space. As a result, there was no news of him in the outer space, and no one knew where he was. In other words, he may be dead! " Take a deep breath, Taiji Laozu said straightforwardly.


    "No way. I have a hunch that demon can''t die. Although chaos arrow is a treasure of Hongmeng, it is absolutely impossible to kill him. Don''t forget that he also has a treasure of Hongmeng in his hand. Moreover, he must have the means to survive after controlling the outer space for so many years. In addition, his noumenon is Wanyuan heart demon, which is different from ordinary human beings or monsters. He can''t be easily killed! " He firmly believed that the emperor was not killed by chaos arrow.


    He nodded in agreement, and Tai Chi Lao Zu took a deep breath and said, "you''re right. In fact, I think so. After all, I''ve known him for countless years, and he can''t be killed easily. But there is no trace of him in outer space, and I don''t know where he is now


    "Where is the butcher''s knife? Is there a butcher''s knife


    Han Chen is very concerned about the existence of Tu Dao. Even if he can''t find the emperor and the devil, it''s enough to find the butcher''s knife.


    "No, neither the devil nor the butcher''s knife has been found." Rather regretfully shook his head, Taiji ancestor sighed.


    "What''s going on in outer space now?"


    "It''s almost the same as before, but the power of the emperor and the devil is not as arrogant as before. Now they have disappeared in the outer space."


    Speaking of this, the emperor demon looked at Han Chen seriously and asked, "what are your plans next?"


    "It''s very simple. Continue to inquire about the whereabouts of the devil. If he doesn''t die, there will be no peace in the outer space. In addition, I have to find a way to rescue Hongmeng as soon as possible. As you know, I have four Hongmeng treasures in my hand. The bottom line of saving Hongmeng''s ancestors is five Hongmeng treasures. Now I am trying to get the fifth Hongmeng treasure, which is also my next main goal. " Blurt out, Han Chen said frankly.


    "I will also help you to find out the whereabouts of Tu Dao and Ben Yuan Zhu. Once there is news, I will tell you the first time!" Nodding with approval, Taiji Laozu promised.


    After a few words of greetings, Han Chen left the Taiji world with his mother earth, the immortal purple Qilin, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and returned to the chaotic world.


    Of course, before that, the Taiji array was rearranged by Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan.


    At the beginning, the array of Taiji was destroyed by the emperor and the devil. Now the new array is not weak compared with the previous array.


    To be sure, even if the emperor and devil come to attack the Taiji world now, they will not be able to break the array, because the current array is to strengthen the fierce, and the defense ability will explode.


    After returning to the chaotic world, Han Chen pulls Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan into an independent space, and then looks at them in color.


    For a long time, Han Chen has been taking the world as his own responsibility, very serious. Now he suddenly looks at him with this kind of eyes. The three girls are very uncomfortable, and they all bow their heads shyly. They are very embarrassed."Han Chen, why are you looking at us like this? What do you want? " Snow greasy face is as red as a ripe red apple. Zixuan is embarrassed to fiddle with the corner of her clothes and whispers softly.


    "I have been pursuing strength all these years and neglected you. To be honest, I feel very guilty. I want to make up for the three of you to be in this independent space." Grinning, Han Chen blurted out.


    "Compensate us? How do you compensate us? " Tilt head, Lin Xiaoxue confused way, very unexpected.


    "Now I''m a boundless cultivation. Although your accomplishments are good, they still stay in the boundless realm. I hope that I can help you upgrade to the wanmie realm and even the boundless realm in a short time!" Blurt out, Han Chen said frankly.


    "What? Now that you''ve reached a boundless situation, is there any shortcut for us to break through? " Innocent, such as the moon did not think too much, very wonderful.


    "Shortcut? Short cut, of course? If it''s not a shortcut, I won''t say let you break through in a short time. " Han Chen affirmed.


    All along, the three women are eager for a breakthrough in strength. In this way, once han Chen is in danger, they can lend a helping hand instead of hiding in the dark.


    Nowadays, the life and death of the emperors and demons are unknown. For them, the danger is still there, and they are also eager for strong strength.


    Therefore, when they heard Han Chen say so, they were all in a state of interest. They all had bright eyes and were very excited.


    "Han Chen, what do we need to do? As long as we can improve our cultivation, we are willing to cooperate with you! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, Zixuan still doesn''t think about it too much, and looks forward to it.


    "It''s very simple. First step, you just need to take off your clothes."


    "Undress? Does it have anything to do with the promotion of cultivation? " Confused looking at Han Chen, such as the moon does not understand the way.


    "Sister yue''er, have you and sister xuan''er understood his meaning? You should have seen through his heart from the very beginning She pursed her lips and began to smile. Lin Xiaoxue, with a look of insight into Han Chen''s purpose, was dazzled with laughter, which was very attractive.


    After Lin Xiaoxue so a touch, the two women who were still at a loss were all relieved, and they were looking at Han Chen''s face even more blushed, extremely embarrassed.


    "Hehe, I''m a husband who is very derelict of duty. I haven''t taken care of you for so many years. Today, it''s time for me to perform my husband''s duties. We''ll have a super double practice, hoping that with my cultivation, we can help you break through in a short period of time and strive to reach a boundless world!"


    Love between men and women, as long as there is a first attempt, will be obsessed with it.


    This is the same as drug abuse, although the three women are super masters of wankongjing, they are also human beings. As long as they are human beings, they have seven passions and six desires.


    Therefore, they are very embarrassed to learn about Han Chen''s intention.


    From their inner thoughts are the same, they need to blend, also need the moisture of Han Chen, because they are women, Han Chen''s women.


    Moistened by Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan all find happiness as women.


    At first, they were still a little nervous, but as time went by, they all found their own happiness, and then gradually fell in love with it.


    During the whole process of super double cultivation, earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others were very interesting. Although Han Chen didn''t say anything, they seemed to have guessed what Han Chen was doing and didn''t disturb him.


    So another million years have passed.


    On this day, tianjizi suddenly came to the chaotic world, and found the earth mother and the holy purple Qilin and so on.


    "Tianjizi, why are you here?" As if aware of something, the earth mother asked straightforwardly.


    "Is there a demon''s whereabouts?" Before tianjizi could answer, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin guessed boldly.


    Shaking his head with a smile, tianjizi took a deep breath and said: "there is no emperor demon''s whereabouts at present, but he has found Lu fan, the owner of Yuanyuan pearl. In recent years, he has killed innocent people in the outer space and made a lot of noise."


    "Lu fan?"


    When hearing the name of Lu fan, the earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others looked at each other, because Lu Fan was also their target, because he had the Hongmeng precious pearl that Han Chen needed.


    "Where is Lu Fan now?" Take a deep breath, earth mother exhilarated.


    "I''m in the world now. In recent years, he has slaughtered almost every space he goes to. Up to now, at least ten of them have been slaughtered by him! " Take a deep breath, and tianjizi''s face is grim. His face is very ugly.


    (Migu read the new book "master of martial arts", which has nearly 700000 words. It is in PK. I hope the brothers who like Zhang Jian can help to subscribe. Thank you.)


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    "Tianjizi, didn''t you send someone to hunt down Lu fan?" Blurt out, Wan Sheng purple Qilin opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "Of course, I sent someone to kill him, but Lu Fan''s strength is not what ordinary people can resist. I''m sorry, the people I sent to kill him are dead. To be honest, I''ve been there, and I''ve fought with him personally, but it turns out that even I almost died in his hands. If my father Taiji had not gone in time, I''m afraid you would not be able to see me here now. " With a bitter smile on his face, tianjizi was rather embarrassed. After all, it was not a glorious thing to say.


    "So, Lu Fan''s strength is really terrible now?" Frowning, the beast''s face was tense.


    "It''s not just terror. My father was beaten by him at that time, and now he''s closing in for healing." With a sigh, tianjizi looked as if he could not say anything. He didn''t know what to say.


    Tianjizi was injured, and people didn''t think so. Although he was boundless, he didn''t make any achievements.


    Can hear even Tai Chi ancestors are injured, everyone is silent, face dignified.


    You know, at the beginning of Taiji, the emperor and the devil didn''t beat him hard, but Lu Fan did it, and people had to be awed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now you should understand why I came to the chaotic world to look for Han Chen? That Lu fan is simply a strengthened version of the emperor devil, we are not his opponents at all. Perhaps, now only Han Chen is his opponent. By the way, where is Han Chen now? " Come to the chaotic world for so long did not see Han Chen, tianjizi confused way.


    "Han Chen is practicing in seclusion. Let alone you, we haven''t seen him in the chaotic world for many years. When he came back from Taiji, he and Lin Xiaoxue entered an independent space and never came out again. " With a sigh, Wan Sheng said straightforwardly.


    "What should I do? It is not easy to mark Lu fan to death. If he is allowed to escape again, he will not know where to chase him in the future! " Anxiously looking at the earth mother and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others, tianjizi feels uneasy.


    "There''s no way. There''s no way for us to enter the space where Han Chen is closed. So we have to wait for him to go out? " Shrugging his shoulders, the ghost beast who knows Han Chen quite well shows his hands, and he is extremely helpless.


    Just when people are at a loss, suddenly, Han Chen appears directly in front of tianjizi, as if hearing their conversation.


    Seeing Han Chen at that moment, tianjizi''s face was overjoyed and exhilarated: "that''s great. I was thinking about when you can get out of the customs. I didn''t expect to get out of the customs."


    "Tianjizi, you will never come to my chaotic world if you are OK. If you come here now, something will happen. But it doesn''t matter. " Looking at tianjizi calmly, Han Chen asked in a loud voice, very calm and calm.


    "We have found Lu Fan''s whereabouts. He is now in Baitian space. The people I sent to kill him all died. Not only that, but also my father was seriously injured Without nonsense, tianjizi blurted out the whole process simply.


    "What? When did Lu Fan become so powerful? "


    It''s a surprise that Han Chen''s eyes are full of disbelief. I can''t believe that Lu fan, who hasn''t been seen for many years, has grown into this horrible state. It''s amazing.


    "Before that, I couldn''t believe it was true, but it was. Now Lu Fan''s strength is unfathomable, even my father is not his opponent, so you can imagine how powerful he has become The heart is palpitating, the day machine son facial expression is grim way.


    "Where did you say he was? I''ll meet him. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen said calmly.


    "In the universe."


    "You lead the way. I don''t know where Baitian''s universe is." There was no delay, Han Chen said calmly.


    At the next moment, tianjizi was as excited as a chicken. He walked in front of him and took Han Chen to Baitian space.


    "Han Chen, are you sure you can defeat Lu fan?" On the way to Baitian''s space, the earth mother asked uneasily.


    "Even a master like tai chi master is not sure to defeat Lu Fan. If I tell you that you are absolutely sure, you won''t believe it. Therefore, we have to wait until we meet. However, according to the truth, Lu fan should not be so strong. After all, the time from our last meeting was limited. I think there must be a secret I don''t know about. " Gu Jing wubo, Han Chen said calmly.


    At the moment, compared with before, he is obviously more calm and calm. Even if he doesn''t know what level Lu fan is, Han Chen has enough confidence to face him, fearless.


    Under the leadership of tianjizi, Han Chen and others all the way to Baitian space.


    They can directly break through space, so distance is not a problem for them. Soon, Han Chen and his party entered Baitian space.


    After he really came here, Han Chen smelled a strong smell of blood, giving people the feeling that it seemed that there had just been a slaughter, otherwise the bloody smell in the air would not be so strong."Lu Fan kills people here?" Blurt out, Han Chen said frankly.


    "That''s right. He''s insane and totally irrational, and he''s been killing space these days. Up to now, he has killed almost all the people in more than a dozen cosmic spaces, and none of them survived. At present, the same is true of the mortal universe. If there''s no accident, it''s Lu fan who kills people here! " With a sigh, tianjizi sighed.


    "Why did he do it? What is the purpose of killing these innocent people? " Very confused, Han Chen did not understand.


    "He doesn''t kill people for no reason. He must have a purpose. But I don''t know what his purpose is Say voice late then fast, Han Chen and other people have found Lu Fan.


    What is astonishing is that what is piled up in front of Lu fan is a pile of corpses, which are completely accumulated into a mountain.


    It''s hard to imagine that he killed so many people and piled them together in a state of anger.


    "Han Chen, you are here at last!" Seeing Han Chen, Lu Fan didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He was very excited.


    "Why are you killing these people?" With a black face, Han Chen stares at Lu Fan with anger.


    "Do you care about them? Don''t forget the rules of existence in the outer space. The weak eat the strong. Before that, we were all killed like this. " Looking at Han Chen with a careless smile, Lu Fan sneers. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    "Don''t talk to me here. I didn''t expect that you would be so powerful that you could defeat even the ancestor of Taiji. If I had known that, in the space of life and death, I should not have made a hundred million year agreement with you Looking at Lu Fan angrily, Han Chen is angry and murderous.


    "It''s not too late to kill me now. After all, there''s plenty of time, isn''t it?"


    Cynical, in the face of a raging Han Chen, Lu Fan did not pay attention to his arrogant side at all.


    "In that case, I''d like to see what you can do!"


    Taking a deep breath, Han Chen is in a rage and can''t control it any more. He resolutely sacrifices Hongmeng sword and kills Chaolu fan regardless of everything.


    Knowing how strong Han Chen''s strength is, Lu Fan did not dare to challenge him when he rushed over, so he rushed to meet him and wanted to fight Han Chen to the top of the field.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When the two old enemies got entangled in each other, no one would let them.


    Next to them, the faces of earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and ghost beast are very nervous and uneasy.


    Tai Chi ancestor has been defeated by Lu Fan. If Han Chen is not an opponent, it will be dangerous.


    Han Chen thinks he knows Lu Fan well enough. After all, they have been fighting for so many years.


    However, at present, when they fight together again, Han Chen is surprised to find that Lu Fan seems to be completely transformed. At least in terms of cultivation, he is no worse than himself.


    Not only that, Lu Fan also sacrificed Hongmeng''s most precious pearl. He was aggressive and did not fear Hongmeng sword at all.


    "It didn''t disappoint me. I didn''t expect to see you for such a short period of time, and your accomplishments will soar to the present level. No wonder Taiji ancestor will be seriously injured by you." Heart palpitation, Han Chen resentful way.


    "It''s just a pity that he couldn''t be killed. He shouldn''t have escaped last time!" Do not think so, Lu Fan regrets the way, the language is astonishing.


    "Well, you are too arrogant A cold hum, Han Chen once again killed Lu Fan in the past, extremely strong.


    When the two of them wrestled together, the faces of earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others were dignified and frowned, and they were very uneasy.


    A moment later, the spirit animal sighed and sighed: "I really didn''t expect that Lu fan has become so powerful in such a short period of time. It''s incredible, but I feel that this is also unreasonable."


    "Soul beast, you are right. I also feel that something is wrong. According to the truth, Lu fan can''t rise so quickly."


    Hearing this, Wan Sheng purple Qilin quickly echoed the way, as if he had seen something.


    Suddenly, Han Chen and Lu fan, who are fighting, suddenly separate.


    Han Chen looked at Lu Fan in disbelief and was surprised: "how can it be? I feel the smell of the devil from you. What''s your relationship with the devil? "


    "Oh, you''ve found something. You didn''t think you could see it!" A banter grinned and Lu Fan was complacent.


    Then, Lu Fan was very strong and said: "I forgot to tell you that there is no emperor devil in the world from now on. He was swallowed up by me."


    "What are you talking about? You devour the devil? How could that be possible? " Staring round eyes, Han Chen can''t believe this is true, difficult to accept.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    Lu Fan''s words not only shocked Han Chen, but also the earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, ghost beast and others were all stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    It''s hard to imagine that Lu fan will devour the dominant demon in the outer space. In any way, it is unacceptable.


    "How could it be? This boy must be bewitching the public. How could he devour the demon when he was so powerful? That''s nonsense He was so surprised that the beast sighed.


    "That''s right. No matter how bad the devil is, he is also the overlord in the outer space. What is Lu fan? Why did he devour the demons? It''s impossible


    In a hurry, the sacred beast of tuntian doesn''t think that Lu fan has the ability to devour the emperor and the devil, which is unrealistic at all.


    Rao is so, everyone knows that even if they deny it again, something should happen.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Lu fan has the most precious pearl of Hongmeng, it is impossible for Lu fan to defeat and devour the emperor devil. The reason is that the cultivation of the emperor demon is stronger than that of Lu Fan.


    After all, there is always a strong reason to be the master of outer space.


    However, before this, the emperor had fought with Han Chen, and was shot by Hongmeng''s treasure chaos arrow, seriously injured.


    In this case, it is not impossible for Lu fan to devour the demons, but it is completely possible. This is also the reason why the earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others are silent.


    They can imagine, maybe everything is true, Lu Fan really did, with his own strength, successfully devoured the emperor and the devil.


    It''s just hard to imagine that the emperor and the devil would die so stifled, and still be killed in this way, which is even more difficult to accept.


    Han Chen is also obviously in shock, that is looking at Lu Fan''s face is very complex, cloudy and sunny, so that they don''t know what to do.


    Half pay, Han Chen took a deep breath, incomparably sighed: "I didn''t expect that the emperor and devil fell in your hands."


    "This is life!"


    "Why are you killing innocent people in every universe? What is your purpose? " Black face, Han Chen tit for tat, very angry.


    "I devoured the devil. From now on, I will be the master of the outer space. What? Do I have to report to you? I can do whatever I want, no one can control me Lu fan is unruly and unruly.


    "It seems that there is no point in reasoning with you. In this case, I can only talk to you with Hongmeng sword. I''d like to see how powerful you can be after swallowing the demon! " Han Chen''s face was ferocious, and he was about to crack.


    Say voice late then fast, Han Chen thunder and lightning popular Korea Lu Fan killed the past, preemptive, murderous swallow the sky.


    Fearless, Lu Fan seems to be looking forward to the war with Han Chen.


    So when he killed him with Hongmeng sword in his hand, Lu Fan didn''t admit his advice. Instead, he met him recklessly, full of fighting spirit.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The tip of the needle is on the awn.


    Lu Fan and Han Chen are both rising stars in the outer space, and they all come from the same cosmic interface. It is hard to imagine that they have become mortal enemies now.


    In order to inherit and strengthen the experience of Lu Di, we should not only inherit and absorb the experience of the devil.


    At present, in the fight with Han Chen, he only attacks but not defends. He completely ignores everything. It seems that everything is in control.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two people then played over a hundred rounds, and no one could do anything about it.


    Rao is so. In the fight with Lu fan, Han Chen feels great pressure. At least it gives him the feeling that it is impossible to deal with him easily.


    He has risen completely!


    "Mother earth, in your opinion, which of them is more powerful?" Uneasy, tianjizi asked in a loud voice, frowning.


    There was no immediate answer, and the earth mother''s face was grim.


    After some hesitation, she took a deep breath and said: "both of them are boundless accomplishments. They don''t want to go up and down in strength. Moreover, they both have great treasures, so it''s hard to say who is more powerful. However, Lu Fan seems to have gained the strength of the emperor and the devil after swallowing him. Now his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. No wonder your father Taiji will be seriously injured when he fights with him. His actual combat ability is too strong. It is estimated that in the outer space, only Han Chen can fight him. No one else is his opponent. "


    It can be heard that the earth mother is quite sure of Lu fan at the moment, after all, his strength is here, no doubt.


    "The earth mother is right. Today''s Lu fan is not the same as he used to be. Now it''s almost impossible to kill him. Even if Han Chen wants to kill him, it''s not a matter of a day. Ah, I really didn''t expect that a more powerful Lu Fan came after a demon had gone. Fortune made people laugh Constantly shaking his head, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas is full of emotion.


    For a long time, Han Chen is a little angry, and also wants to know what Lu Fan''s real strength is.Therefore, he resolutely sacrificed xuanhuang Fenshen, Hongmeng Baotian Earth Tower, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. His purpose was to force out the most powerful Lu Fan and to see how powerful he was.


    After Lu Fan devoured the emperor and the devil, he not only integrated his essence, cultivation and strength, but also possessed the most precious butcher''s knife with him.


    At present, seeing that Han Chen was really moved, his face was tense. Where could he dare to be big, he immediately offered the butcher''s knife and the original pearl, the two most precious treasures of Hongmeng, and then went up regardless of everything.


    Now that he has devoured the demons, what Lu fan has to do next is to confront Han Chen and control the whole outer space.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Summit duel, this is the most powerful competition in the outer space.


    Both of them regard each other as an old enemy, so when they fight, they want to kill each other and leave no way to retreat.


    Relatively speaking, in terms of attack alone, Han Chen is weaker than Lu Fan. After all, he inherited the attack power of the emperor and the devil, which is still quite frightening.


    However, Han Chen''s defense is not comparable to Lu Fan. In addition to Hongmeng''s golden body, he also has Hongmeng to Baotian earth tower to protect his body.


    Therefore, no matter how fierce Lu Fan''s attack is, it is impossible to break through Han Chen''s defense.


    The two men fought for 10000 years.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of battle will take ten thousand years to fight, but it is also enough to show that Han Chen and Lu fan are not equal in strength at present, and no one can do anything about it.


    In the end, Lu fantang and the emperor''s departure, Han Chen did not catch up.


    There is no significance of pursuing and killing. After all, Lu Fan''s accomplishments are here. Even if he can catch up with him, he will not be able to do anything.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" Seeing that Lu Fan was gone, the earth mother, tianjizi and others immediately met him. They were all very excited.


    Over the past ten thousand years, they have been watching the war, and they know that Han Chen has tried his best. After all, Lu Fan''s strength is here.


    "Sorry, I failed to live up to your expectations and failed to kill him." With a sigh, Han Chen felt ashamed.


    "It''s not your fault. We all saw it, but we didn''t expect Lu fan to become so powerful. If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true!" Sighing, Han Chen sighed.


    "Yes, he is not comparable at the beginning, and now he is better than the devil. Han Chen, you are our hope and the only one who can defeat him. You must find a way to defeat him! " Looking at Han Chen seriously, the earth mother entrusts with the heavy responsibility way.


    She pinned all her hopes on Han Chen.


    When he nodded, Han Chen knew his responsibility, and his face was grim: "don''t worry, I will try my best, but now, I want to go back to the chaotic world for a while."


    His face is full of endless tiredness. After all, during the ten thousand years of fighting with Lu fan, Han Chen was very nervous and did not dare to relax. Now all he needs is rest. Only after a good rest can we face Lu Fan in a better state.


    All along, Han Chen regarded Lu Fan as his old enemy.


    During these years, he thought his growth speed was fast enough, but he didn''t expect that Lu Fan didn''t give in too much.


    What''s more, he learned to overtake on the curve. There was a gap between them, but he actually swallowed the devil.


    In this regard, Han Chen can only say that everything is predestined. He is most afraid of his rise. In the end, he succeeded him. After all, if he did not hurt the emperor and the devil with chaos arrow, Lu fan would not have the chance to rise.


    Lu fan is also very embarrassed. After going out of the Baitian universe, he quickly escapes to an undetectable space and vomits blood crazily.


    Although no one can do anything to win who in this war, Lu fan knows in his heart that he has not completely swallowed up the refining demon, and there is a big gap between himself and Han Chen.


    Fortunately, Han Chen has only been fighting for 10000 years. If he continues to fight, everything will be exposed. At that time, he will have only one way to die.


    "Poof..."


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that Han Chen was so powerful. But wait for me, and one day I will kill you myself His eyes are full of hatred, and Lu fan is ferocious.


    When the voice dropped, I saw his body as the center, and immediately there was a strong anger around him.


    What makes people wonder is that he is swallowing up the anger and turning it into his own use. This is why he slaughters the universe, because he finds that the anger is of great help to his cultivation.


    Moistened by the strong and fierce Qi, Lu Fan''s face shows an expression of enjoyment, and he is on the verge of immortality. Not only that, but also his wounds are healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, which is very magical.


    Just as Lu fan is healing, it can be clearly seen that Wanyuan heart demons of the emperor and devil are still swimming in the anger, which indirectly shows that Lu fan has not yet been able to thoroughly refine the emperor and devil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    As the demons were engulfed, new changes took place in the outer space.


    After the war, it means that Lu fan, who represents the evil forces, and Han Chen, who represents the forces of justice, rise up mutually.


    As far as outer space is concerned, the future is the world of Lu Fan and Han Chen. No matter whether people admit it or not, they have risen.


    After a bloody battle with Lu fan, Han Chen returns to the chaotic world and begins to shut down.


    Because he already knew Lu Fan''s cultivation, Han Chen felt great pressure.


    For him, only through constant breakthroughs can he defeat Lu Fan and maintain his own justice.


    Lu fan is also seriously injured because of the war. While Han Chen practices in seclusion, he is also in seclusion.


    Therefore, without the fight between them, the outer space has returned to its rightful tranquility.


    Rao is so, the dark current surging in the outer space, various forces are competing with each other, but it is not known.


    On this day, earth mother, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others were practicing in a closed door in a chaotic world. Unexpectedly, tianjizi, the son of Tai Chi ancestor, burst in suddenly, directly destroying their seclusion and saying that they had good news to tell them.


    "Tianjizi, what can I do for you?" Some unhappy, but mother earth still suppress the anger in the heart, quite a wonderful way.


    "Mother earth, I know I shouldn''t disturb your practice, but I do find out that I have found the whereabouts of destroying the earth." His face moved, and he said frankly.


    "What are you talking about? Have you found a trace of the destruction


    Eyes a Lin, originally also some angry mother heard the name of miedi, whoosh to stand up, eyes also become hot in an instant.


    Since Tiangong and Ruitian died together, the earth mother has been looking for miedi''s whereabouts and wants to kill her for so many years.


    It''s just a pity that since then, the earth has disappeared, and there is no trace of her in the outer space.


    Therefore, when tianjizi got her news, the earth mother felt that all the blood in her body was boiling.


    In the first World War, miedi was plotting against the emperor, otherwise he would not have died.


    For so many years, the earth mother dreamt of killing her, but she couldn''t find it.


    At the moment, she has her specific position, so the earth mother has only one thought in her heart, that is, revenge, kill all the people and kill them.


    "Yes. She was hidden in an unknown space, and I found her by chance. I didn''t scare the snake. I came to tell you the news at the first time Nodding affirmatively, tianjizi said excitedly.


    "After all these years, I finally found her! Tianjizi, it''s hard for you. You lead the way ahead. I''m going to meet her now. " Excited looking at the tianjizi, the earth mother begged.


    "Do you want to kill the earth? Han Chen should know about this. It''s too dangerous for you to go privately! " Looking at the earth mother awkwardly, tianjizi said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry. I can clean him up. Moreover, it''s a grudge between me and her. I hope I can solve it by myself."


    Staring at tianjizi, the earth mother clearly showed her attitude, no doubt about it.


    "At least we should let Wansheng ziqilin and them together? If you have something wrong, I can''t take the responsibility. " Looking at the earth mother bitterly, tianjizi was worried that she was confused by hatred, so he said cautiously.


    Seeing that tianjizi was so resolute, the earth mother knew that if she did not find two people to follow her, tianjizi would not take herself.


    So after some hesitation, she sighed and said, "in this case, I''ll call Wan Sheng Zi Qilin. With her, you can rest assured?"


    It was a bit of a dilemma, but tianjizi finally agreed.


    A moment later, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the earth mother came to us in a leisurely manner. As soon as they met, the earth mother urged them to say, "it''s not too late. Tianjizi, you''ll take me to meet miedi. After all these years, I want to kill her all the time. Now the opportunity finally comes, and I don''t want to miss it again. "


    "Don''t worry. She has lived in that place for many years. If there is no accident, she won''t leave. Please follow me." It''s a promise. It''s time to throw it on the ground.


    Next, under the leadership of tianjizi, they went straight to the space where the hell was located.


    What is quite surprising is that all along the way, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin did not speak, but looked into the distance with deep eyes, which made people unable to guess what she was thinking.


    Because they are all boundless cultivation, distance is not a problem for them for a long time.


    Soon, the three of them came to the nameless space, and under the leadership of tianjizi, they successfully found the earth of destruction.


    The appearance of the earth mother changed miedi''s face, and her eyes showed an incredible look. It seemed that she couldn''t believe that she had come here.


    "Eh, mother earth, it''s you At the moment of seeing the mother, she was stunned and moved.


    "You''re so far away, but you probably didn''t expect me to come here?"Cold staring at the ground to see, the mother''s voice is still like from the cold ice cellar in general, people shudder.


    "Not really. Why, do you want revenge


    Although we have guessed the real purpose of the earth mother here, miedi has not lost her sense of propriety.


    "If you know, why ask? After the first World War, I have been looking for you all these years. I didn''t expect you to hide here. Today, it''s time for you to pay the price The mother of the earth showed a fierce light and was cold.


    It can be seen that she can''t wait to start to kill the ground.


    Only in this way can he heal the wound in his heart and comfort the heavenly spirit.


    The mother of the earth had already rushed towards her like lightning, with a murderous air. She was totally merciless and abused the earth to death.


    At least he is as famous as the earth mother. There is no doubt about the cultivation of destroying the earth.


    So when she realized that the earth mother rushed up, she rushed to meet her, full of war spirit and fearless.


    On the other side, when he saw the two of them fighting for their lives, tianjizi was not calm. He said with a heavy face: "Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, once we find out that the earth mother is in danger, we will immediately rush to them and work together to kill her to avoid future trouble."


    "Good." However, it seems that Qilin''s eyes can''t help but shift from the normal heart of Zisheng''s eyes.


    "Why, you are not the holy purple Unicorn!" In fact, tianjizi should have seen through this for a long time, but he had no doubt about his mother.


    Only now did Qilin realize that the purple Holy Mother was standing beside him.


    After tianjizi recognized it, the magic purple unicorn turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    The look on her face became embarrassed at this moment. Tianjizi knew what it meant. If the earth mother had any accident today, it would be her responsibility.


    "How could that happen? How careless I am


    Secretly annoyed, tianjizi kept patting the forehead, very helpless, but also blame himself for carelessness, even ignored such a simple problem.


    However, there is no point in being upset. Now tianjizi only hopes that the earth mother can defeat miedi.


    Not only that, his spirit is also highly nervous, ready to hand at any time to ensure that everything is safe.


    The cultivation of the earth mother and miedi are almost the same. Now they are fighting for half a column of incense, and no one can do anything to win the other.


    However, compared with the destruction of the earth, the mother earth is a completely suicidal attack, with only one purpose, that is, to kill the earth.


    Extinguish the ground is not an oil-saving lamp. It seems that when you realize this point, you dare not hesitate and give way carefully. You dare not touch it.


    "You crazy woman, do you really want to die?" After perceiving the real intention of the earth mother, miedi angrily said, very uneasy.


    "If God is dead, I don''t mean to live. If I can kill you before I die, I will be satisfied!" Looking at her indifferently, the earth mother''s face was ferocious and looked at death as if returning home.


    "Madman, you are a madman!" After confirming the earth mother''s real purpose, miedi dare not face the battle, she is not ready to die.


    For her, living is far more wonderful than dying.


    Therefore, when fighting, miedi is constantly seeking opportunities to escape. Only by leaving the mother can they survive.


    However, the earth mother is determined to kill the earth and ignores her own life and death. Under this background, she wants to leave.


    At the moment, when miedi wanted to leave, the earth mother rushed forward recklessly and imprisoned her with a great magic power. At the same time, the earth mother''s body was burning with fire, which was extremely terrifying.


    "The soul explodes!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of tianjizi, who was not far away, suddenly flashed these words in his heart.


    He knew in his heart that once the earth mother''s soul burst, she would disappear into the world forever, which was the real death.


    But when miedi saw that the earth mother had such an attempt, she was so scared that her face was pale as paper, and her delicate body kept shaking.


    The earth mother''s soul exploded to death. They were so close that she had only one way to die.


    "Crazy woman, if you want to die, what are you doing with me? I haven''t lived enough. Let me go quickly... " Keep struggling and wailing, very painful.


    However, the earth mother''s heart to kill her was extremely determined, and she didn''t mean to let go at all.


    "Tianjizi, I''m dead. Let Han Chen and them not be sad. This is my choice. I didn''t want to live long after Tiangong died. What''s more, she has some precious treasures in her hand. It''s my last wish to hand them over to Han Chen. "


    Before the explosion, the earth mother with the last trace of strength to account for the future, then, a force of annihilation of the world with the mother''s body toward the four waves. She succeeded in breaking her soul!www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    At present, all this happened so fast that tianjizi didn''t have time to prepare. The earth mother and the unwilling earth had already died together.


    At the moment of his soul exploding, an energy of annihilation spread out around the earth''s mother''s body. Suddenly, tongtianjizi''s body was impacted, which made him retreat madly and defend himself with all his strength. Only in this way could he make himself invincible.


    The energy of the soul explosion lasted three years.


    During this period of time, the nameless space was destroyed. After all, two boundless masters died together, which was enough to affect everything.


    Three years later, there was still energy spreading from the core of the self exploding soul to the surrounding areas, but it was no longer a threat to tianjizi. He came to the core territory and tried to find the second Hongmeng treasure that destroyed the earth.


    It is the last hope of mother earth before her death to give the second Hongmeng treasure to Han Chen. Tianjizi does not want to let her down, so he tries his best to find the second Hongmeng treasure.


    Although the energy of the explosion is terrible and destroys everything, the level of the magic weapon in miedi''s hand is the second most precious treasure. It is absolutely impossible to destroy it by simple energy impact.


    Tianjizi has enough reasons to believe that the treasures of Hongmeng must still exist and have become ownerless.


    Because of the command of the earth mother, tianjizi did not dare to underestimate it. He devoted himself to the search for the second Hongmeng treasure. Everything comes to him who waits.


    After nearly three months of searching, he finally found the treasure in a lake.


    At the moment of holding the second Hongmeng treasure in his hand, tianjizi had a deep look in his eyes: "mother earth, don''t worry. This is your last long cherished wish. I will give this treasure to Han Chen."


    In addition, since the war with Lu Fan did not win, so many years, Han Chen has been in the closed door practice, has never come out.


    He knew the responsibility on his shoulders, so he didn''t dare to be careless. I can imagine how Lu fan would be so arrogant if he had something wrong. At that time, the whole outer space would be absolutely devastated with countless deaths and injuries.


    On that day, when the lost machine came to the chaotic world, the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas just left the pass.


    Seeing that tianjizi was coming, they were all very excited. However, when he noticed that tianjizi was very worried, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin immediately said, "tianjizi, what''s wrong? Are you all right? "


    "I''m ok, but I did one thing wrong." Looking up at the people, tianjizi was ashamed and didn''t know how to face them.


    "You did something wrong? How do you say that? " Looking at tianjizi in bewilderment, after looking at the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the talent of Wansheng purple Qilin is not good.


    "Mother earth is dead!"


    The words were astonishing. When the machine said these four words on the same day, the immortal purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas were still shocked. They were wide eyed and couldn''t believe it was true.


    "You, what do you say? Are you sure you''re not kidding? You can''t talk nonsense Frowning, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says uneasily. She can''t accept this fact.


    "I don''t want to deceive you. What I said is true. The earth mother died, and she died with the earth!" Red eyes, tianjizi forehead blue veins burst out, hands clenched fist, very excited way.


    "What''s going on? She, how could she die with the earth Forced to suppress his inner curiosity, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said uneasily. For a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    In the face of questioning, tianjizi did not want to hide anything. "At present, my Taiji people have found miedi''s whereabouts. She is hiding in an unknown space to practice. I knew that the earth mother had been looking for her, so I came to the chaotic world and told her the news. After all, she didn''t ask me to take her immediately. Originally, I asked Han Chen to go with me, but she said that Han Chen was closed and could not disturb me, so she asked you to go with me. "


    "Me? Are you kidding? The earth mother never let me go with her Very surprised, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was surprised.


    "Listen to me first." Looking at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin carefully, tianjizi continued: "the earth mother saw that I insisted on this, she found you, and then I took her to the nameless space. But after I really found miedi, I found out that Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, who had been following me, was a fake. She was just a mirage of the earth mother, but I knew it too late. As you know, there is not much difference in the strength of miedi and Dimu. They are basically equal, and neither can do anything about it. After fighting for more than ten thousand years, the earth mother seems to be impatient. She directly trapped miedi, and her soul exploded and died with her


    "The soul explodes?"


    Shocked!


    When hearing the four words of "soul self explosion", everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    It can be imagined that the earth mother chose to explode her soul, and how brave she was to do so.


    "Why are you so stupid? Why did she do it? She could not have died With a sigh, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas felt sad.After all, together for so many years, the mother suddenly died, his heart is still some reluctant, can not say what flavor.


    "It was her decision. When she communicated with miedi, she said that she had no intention to live after the death of Tiangong, because she felt that there was no great significance in living, so death became the best choice. But before she died, she told me to give Han Chen the second Hongmeng treasure that destroyed the earth. This is her last gift to Han Chen, and also her last strength to save the old ancestor of Hongmeng for Han Chen! " In other words, tianjizi''s face was heavy and painful.


    When the voice dropped, tianjizi took out the treasure of cihongmeng.


    It''s a long sword. It''s a magic weapon of the second Hongmeng''s highest level. It was obtained from the hands of the emperor and the devil when miedi was alive.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the earth mother died like this!" With a sigh, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was still unable to accept the reality and didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s all my fault. If I''m more careful about this, there won''t be any accident. The death of mother earth is directly related to me!" With a sigh, tianjizi blamed himself.


    "Tianjizi, it has nothing to do with you. As you said just now, it is the earth mother''s own decision. Maybe life and death have long been indifferent to her. After all, we have lived for countless years, and life and death should be ignored. OK, don''t think too much about it. Han Chen has already passed the customs. I''ll take you to see him. " Looking at tianjizi calmly, Wan Sheng ziqilin comforts him.


    "What? Is Han Chen out of the customs? " It''s a surprise, said tianjizi in surprise.


    "Han Chen is a man who can distinguish right from wrong. I think he''ll understand you. " Knowing what he was worried about, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin comforted him.


    "What are you talking about? Oh, my God, are you here? " At this time, Han Chen''s voice rang up. Follow the sound to see the past, he came over with a smile, in high spirits.


    "Han Chen..."


    His face was cramped, and tianjizi was like a child who did something wrong. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Tianjizi, are you ok? Is something going on? " Aware of the bad, Han Chen said frankly.


    Without waiting for tianjizi''s reply, Han Chen noticed that the second Hongmeng treasure was in his hands. Immediately, his eyes were shining, and his face moved and said, "eh, this is the second Hongmeng treasure! Tianjizi, how can you have a piece of Hongmeng treasure in your hand? If I''m right, this sword should be earth destroying. How could it be in your hands? "


    "The earth mother snatched it from the destroyer!" With a sigh, tianjizi sighed.


    "Mother earth? What about her? "


    "She''s dead. She''s gone with the earth!" Knowing how to hide it, tianjizi didn''t intend to hide it any more and told the truth directly.


    "You, what do you say? The earth mother is dead? " Surprised to see tianjizi, Han Chen glared round eyes, can''t believe it is true.


    To him, the news was a thunderbolt.


    You know, the earth mother is an indispensable top-level master around him. Now without her help, it would be like cutting off an arm, which is a great loss to Han Chen.


    "I''m sorry, it''s done. I hope you''ll be able to change." Looking at Han Chen apologetically, tianjizi felt guilty.


    "Tianjizi, what''s going on? Why did the earth mother die with the earth? You can tell me Still can''t accept, Han Chen painful way.


    As far as he was concerned, he could not control the whole thing.


    When she reached the level of earth mother, she had a detached vision. She knew what she was doing. Even in the face of death, she had thought in advance.


    Therefore, although unable to accept, but know what is going on, Han Chen''s mood also slowly calmed down.


    Things have happened. If you don''t accept it, you can only accept it, because no one can change the result.


    Seeing that the look on Han Chen''s face gradually stabilized, tianjizi presented the second Hongmeng treasure with both hands, and his face moved and said: "Han Chen, this is the only thing that the earth mother''s soul told me before it was completely destroyed. It is to let me find the second Hongmeng treasure that destroyed the earth and give it to you. I have lived up to her expectations. In the space of the universe, I have searched for three years and finally found this second Hongmeng treasure. Now I will give it to you. I hope your death Blood Sword will swallow it and get the level of Hongmeng treasure as soon as possible. "


    After receiving the treasure of cihongmeng, Han Chenchen, with red eyes, vowed: "mother earth, don''t worry. I will not let you down. One day, I will rescue the old Hongmeng ancestor myself!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    "Anyway, Han Chen, I am responsible for this mistake. If I were careful then, maybe the mother would not die! " Still can not forgive oneself, the heaven machine son painful way.


    "It''s the choice of the mother of the earth, and no one is wrong. Besides, mother can be responsible for her choice, so Tianji, you really don''t have to have pressure, this matter has nothing to do with you. " Looking at the Tianji, Han Chen comforts him and tries his best to let him down.


    Hearing Han Chen say that, the sky machine red eyes, tears flow, a time do not know what to say.


    "I don''t think too much about it. Go back to practice first. At the same time, let your Taiji people pay close attention to Lu Fan''s whereabouts. Once there is his whereabouts, remember to tell me the first time." Reached out to pat the sky machine on the shoulder, Han dust entrusted with heavy responsibility.


    "You are assured that I will let the Taiji people continue to look for Lu Fan. I will inform you of it as soon as there is any news. " Promise, God promised.


    Seeing the Tianji son leave, Han Chen several people stand quietly in place, everyone is a heavy-hearted appearance.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing Han Chen''s face cold and without any extra expression, Wan Sheng ziqilin was worried.


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect the heavenly mother to leave me one after another." A sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "Maybe everyone can only accompany you for a while, but I believe that the mother of heaven is satisfied because they have fought for it." Deep eyes, the soft voice of the holy purple Qilin.


    It was not hard to hear from her words that if one day she died like a mother of heaven, she would never regret it.


    It seems that he understood the meaning of the ten thousand holy purple Kirin. Han Chen immediately looked at several of them and said, "promise me, you will not leave again. I need your help."


    "Rest assured Han Chen, we will accompany you to the end!" Hands together, the Buddha of the ancestors promised.


    Smiling and nodding, Wansheng purple Kirin added: "he said right, we will accompany you to the end."


    "Thank you." Face moving look at the people, Han Chen does not disguise their feelings for them.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng ziqilin asked softly.


    "This is a gift left to me before the death of the mother. At present, my death Blood Sword is only a line away from Hongmeng Zhibao. I hope that after swallowing this sword, the level of death blood sword can be improved and directly reaches Hongmeng Zhibao. In this way, I can directly rescue the old father of Hongmeng." Gently wipe the sword body, Han dust eyes hot way.


    "Since then, we will not disturb you, you are relieved to refine, we also hope your death sword can break through as soon as possible!"


    After that, a group of people like Wansheng ziqilin left with great interest, leaving enough space for Han Chen to make enough energy to refine the death Blood Sword.


    Han Chen also does not waste words, immediately a single hand, directly divided into an independent space, and then into the independent space, began to refine the death Blood Sword.


    And said Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan had been practicing with Han Chen before.


    It must be admitted that the two practices with Han dust are of great help to their improvement.


    Before that, none of the three women reached the Wanming state, but after the double repair, it was exciting that all three of them reached the Wanming state.


    Not only that, if they have enough time, they feel there is a chance to break through.


    But he Han Chen finally left, and Shuangxiu had to stop it.


    After they learned that the mother of the earth fell, they were all dull and unbelievable, and could not believe all of this.


    You know, over the years, they have always regarded the mother as their big sister, and the mother often instructs them to practice.


    But now she fell, inevitably let them down, so I don''t know.


    It is Wansheng ziqilin who told the three women about this. Seeing that all the three girls are sad and desperate, Wansheng ziqilin said quickly and comforted: "sister Xue Er, yue''er and xuan''er are the mother''s choice, so you should not be sad. Everyone has their own destiny. For the mother, death is her destiny. She just follows the normal track It''s all. "


    "I just regret, did not expect last time, unexpectedly became a use of goodbye!" Sighed, Lin Xiaoxue said painfully.


    "In fact, I am sad like you, but what can I do with sadness? It''s a fact, we can only face it. "


    "Sister, Han Chen? How can''t I see him? " Because he didn''t see Han Chen''s whereabouts, Zixuan asked subconsciously, and was very curious.


    "The purpose of the return of the mother and the destroyed land is, in addition to revenge, the most precious treasures once in the hands of the destroyed land. Before the soul burst, the mother of the earth gave the heaven machine a hand. After they died, Tianji must find the Hongmeng treasure and bring them back to Han Chen. The heavenly chance has been achieved. Han Chen is now devouring the refining sword to make the death Blood Sword reach the level of Hongmeng Zhibao. " If so, the saint violet Kirin felt.Nodded, after knowing what was going on, the three women were silent and depressed.


    After entering the independent space, Han Chen directly sacrificed the death Blood Sword, ready to let it devour the second Hongmeng treasure.


    It seems to feel something. After the death Blood Sword comes out, it immediately looks cruel and emits a strong blood color light.


    However, the second Hongmeng treasure was afraid, silent and frightened, and didn''t know what to do.


    Cihongmeng''s most precious treasures have their own spiritual consciousness. This sword can feel the threat of death Blood Sword to it, so they are extremely afraid and even want to escape.


    However, this is what he wants to do in Han Chen''s space, and no one can escape.


    Moreover, the death Blood Sword took the initiative to attack the long sword. It was aggressive and showed no mercy.


    The result is obvious that no accident happened. The death Blood Sword successfully devoured the treasure of Hongmeng and gradually integrated it into the body of the sword.


    When the two secondary Hongmeng treasures are combined into one, the memory of the inferior cihongmeng treasure is erased directly, while the death Blood Sword gets all its attributes.


    When the two swords were completely combined into one, Lu Fan''s face began to excite, because he really felt that the level of the death blood sword was increasing wildly.


    This state is so different from Han Chen''s previous experience that he even feels that the death Blood Sword is likely to break through from the level of secondary Hongmeng Zhibao to that of Hongmeng Zhibao.


    At this moment, Han Chen felt the blood boiling all over her body. It was a feeling that could not be described by words, and was extremely excited.


    Rao is so, refining the second Hongmeng treasure is a long time, and we can''t be careless.


    Before that, Han Chen must make sure that the death blood sword can refine the precious treasure of Hongmeng without any accident, otherwise, everything will fall short.


    Outside the space alone, the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas are also waiting, among them, the sword''s failure is also coming.


    Before that, he had been practicing in seclusion.


    When he heard that Han Chen got another piece of Hongmeng treasure and was refining, he immediately got excited and stood outside the single space and never left again.


    "You are a master in weapon refining. In your opinion, can the death Blood Sword reach the level of Hongmeng treasure after it has devoured this second Hongmeng treasure? " When waiting for some uneasy, the soul Beast asked cautiously.


    After a serious look at the soul beast, the sword hesitated to defeat, but finally he said with a loud voice: "no one can be sure that death Blood Sword will be upgraded after swallowing this second Hongmeng treasure. But according to my understanding of the death Blood Sword, its current level has been infinitely close to Hongmeng''s treasure. Maybe it will break through this time. Maybe next time, in a word, the level of death Blood Sword will break through. It''s just a matter of time. "


    "I hope, as long as the level of death blood sword can reach the level of Hongmeng treasure, many thorny problems will be solved easily!" With a sigh, Wan Sheng purple Qilin sighed.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that some things could not be forced.


    Time is like running water. In a flash, ten thousand years have passed.


    In the past ten thousand years, Han Chen has been refining the second Hongmeng treasure in an independent space.


    And all the people, such as the purple unicorn, the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast, the sacred beast swallowing the heaven, the sword for defeat and the three women, are waiting outside like sculptures. They all hope that there will be a miracle.


    On this day, Han Chen, who was refining the death Blood Sword as usual, suddenly became excited.


    Then, there was no sign that the death Blood Sword gave out dazzling light. Moreover, an annihilation force centered on the death Blood Sword spread wildly around the world.


    His power directly destroyed the independent space, so that Han Chen was directly exposed in front of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others.


    They all didn''t expect Han Chen to come out suddenly. They didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible energy spread. For a moment, they all retreated with fear, and at the same time, they barely opened the defense shield, and their fear reached the extreme.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the crushing of absolute power, even the masters of this level, who are as strong as the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, are all paralyzed on the ground, totally unable to resist.


    Fortunately, even if Han Chen holds the death Blood Sword and doesn''t let the breath leak, the people will calm down.


    Shocked!


    When this scene happened, not only did people not panic, but also excited.


    One of the most exciting is the sword to defeat, because his lifelong wish is to make a piece of Hongmeng treasure.


    With his efforts, the death Blood Sword seems to have completed its transformation from the second Hongmeng treasure to the Hongmeng treasure level.


    "What about breakthroughs? Han Chen, has the death Blood Sword reached the level of Hongmeng''s treasure? " To get to the point, the sword asked bluntly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    Looking at the people with a smile, Han Chen gently touched the body of the death Blood Sword, nodded in his eyes and said, "you are right. After devouring and refining the second Hongmeng treasure, the death Blood Sword has officially risen to the level of Hongmeng treasure. Now its attack power is comparable to that of Hongmeng sword. "


    "Really? Great


    After confirming the news, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin was so excited that his eyes filled with tears that he didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    The ancestor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan, Ruyue, ZuLong, xueqilin, xuehuang and others were all very surprised.


    Over the years, they have paid too much for the fifth piece of Hongmeng treasure, and even heaven, earth mother and blood worms have lost their lives.


    However, they were eventually rewarded. With the concerted efforts of all, the fifth piece of Hongmeng treasure finally came out.


    "Ha ha, after so many years, I finally know that Hongmeng''s most precious treasure can also be refined."


    Excited to shout, sword to defeat, get this answer, excited the whole body of blood is boiling.


    In order to confirm the news, he has made countless attempts over the years, but he has never got a definite result.


    But today, Han Chen gave him the answer. The transformation of the death Blood Sword made him realize that the original Hongmeng treasure can also be refined.


    However, compared with ordinary magic weapons, the process of forging Hongmeng''s treasure is extremely complicated and extremely difficult.


    But in any case, it can be forged, which is enough.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Excited to look at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin Lang Sheng asked.


    Not only she, but the rest of the people were all looking forward to him.


    Nodding and nodding, Han Chen calmly said, "I know what you are thinking. In fact, like you, I also want to rescue Hongmeng ancestor as soon as possible. However, at present, I only get the fifth Hongmeng treasure death Blood Sword, which has not been fully refined. Before rescuing the ancestors of Hongmeng, I must thoroughly refine all the five treasures of Hongmeng. Only in this way can I succeed. So next, I will refine Hongmeng''s treasures first. When all the treasures are refined, even if you don''t remind me, I will go to rescue him, because this is my promise to him. "


    "We didn''t urge you to rescue Hongmeng ancestor immediately. Besides, it''s your own private matter whether to save or not. We didn''t make a full decision either. We were just happy that you got the fifth Hongmeng treasure. After all, they all sacrificed for it." His eyes were full of tears. Wan Sheng purple Qilin said with a moving face and faltered. He didn''t know what to say.


    Gratified to nod, Han Chen looked at the crowd gratefully and said, "anyway, thank you for your perseverance over the years. Without your insistence, there would be no Han Chen now, and I would not have got five Hongmeng treasures. Thank you. "


    After a few words of greetings, Han Chen did not waste time and went into a separate space again to continue refining Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Because Han Chen succeeded in getting the fifth piece of Hongmeng treasure, all of them came out of the sacrifice of the earth mother, and they were all in a state of ecstasy.


    On the third day of Han Chen''s seclusion, Taiji Laozu and tianjizi rush to the chaotic world, and they directly find Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others.


    "Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, I heard that Han Chen has got the fifth piece of Hongmeng treasure. Is that true?" To get to the point, the founder of Taiji didn''t care about the image, and his face moved.


    He nodded his head with pride, and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin did not hide it. He was elated and said: "your news is smart enough. Yes, Han Chen has successfully obtained the fifth Hongmeng treasure!"


    "That''s great. This time really let me gain insight. Originally, I always thought that it was impossible to make Hongmeng treasure. After all, no one had ever done it before, and I didn''t think that Han Chen was refining Hongmeng treasure in this way. But to my surprise, he succeeded. "


    Speaking of this, Tai Chi''s ancestor was happy and said, "what about Han Chen? Where is he? Let me meet him


    "I''m afraid it''s going to disappoint you. Three days ago, he closed down again and prepared to refine the precious treasure of Hongmeng. You also know that only by thoroughly refining Hongmeng''s treasures, can we maximize their potential. " Looking at the ancestor of Taiji, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said with regret.


    "Well, what a coincidence? But anyway, it''s good news. By the way, did Han Chen say when to save Hongmeng ancestor? " Excitedly looking at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Tai Chi ancestor continues to ask.


    "He said that after refining, he would go to rescue Hongmeng ancestor for the first time. I think it should be soon."


    "In this case, I''ll wait here, and I''ll see with my own eyes that Hongmeng''s ancestor has been rescued!" There is no intention of leaving at all. Taiji Laozu was excited and looked forward to it.


    On one side, tianjizi was also very excited.


    Over the years, he has been chagrined and blamed for the death of the earth mother, but at this moment, he is really relieved, because the earth mother did not sacrifice in vain. Han Chen promoted the death Blood Sword to Hongmeng treasure because he got the Hongmeng treasure."Tianjizi, are you ok?" Noticing the change of expression on tianjizi''s face, the spirit beast asked in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. I''m just very happy. I''m happy for Han Chen!" The voice trembled slightly, and tianjizi cheered up.


    "It''s OK. Now the situation is very good. Just wait for Han Chen to go out of the pass. In this way, we can rescue the old Hongmeng ancestor." Nodding, Wan Sheng purple Qilin cheered.


    "By the way, tianjizi, has Lu Fan been down since this time? Since the last World War I, he seems to have disappeared. I have not heard from him at all Thinking of Lu fan, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked subconsciously, very curious.


    Shaking his head blankly, tianjizi sighed: "I have been searching for his whereabouts all these years, but unfortunately, without his news, even the sons of the emperor and devil have not been found. But don''t worry, my people will keep looking. I will inform you of Lu Fan''s whereabouts as soon as possible. "


    Next, Taiji Laozu, tianjizi, wanshengzi Qilin and others continue to wait for Han Chen to leave the pass. It seems that this has become the whole of their lives. They all hope that Han Chen, who has five pieces of Hongmeng''s treasure, will release Hongmeng''s ancestor and honor the whole world.


    What should come will come sooner or later.


    Han Chen didn''t let the Taiji ancestors wait too long. In only 100 million years, Han Chen thoroughly refined the five Hongmeng treasures, making them a part of his life and for his own use.


    When Han Chen came out of the independent space, all the masters such as Taiji Laozu were welcoming him to go out of the pass. At the moment, the eyes of people looking at him were full of worship. After all, he was the first person in history to receive five Hongmeng treasures at the same time.


    "How about Han Chen? Have you thoroughly refined those five treasures? " Step forward, Taiji ancestor''s face moved, and he was looking forward to Han Chen''s eyes.


    With a calm nod, Han Chen said with a smile: "I have successfully refined Hongmeng sword, wanshengding, Tiandi tower, death Blood Sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow."


    "Ha ha, brother Han Chen, I knew you could do it, and you did it!" With a hearty laugh, Tai Chi veteran exhilarated.


    He knew in his heart that Han Chen''s current cultivation and magic weapon, even if he released Hongmeng''s ancestor, he would be unique in the outer space. After all, his ability is here.


    Looking at the crowd with a flat face, Han Chen knows that the reason why they gather here is to wait for themselves to release Hongmeng ancestor. After all, he is the real master in the outer space.


    After realizing this, without waiting for other people to point it out, Han Chen volunteered: "my current state has been adjusted. Next, I plan to go to Wuling mountain to release Hongmeng ancestor. Please follow me."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I''m waiting for!"


    When he really heard Han Chen say this, Tai Chi ancestor''s face was very happy and excited.


    Under the leadership of Han Chen, the people are in high spirits and rush to the place where Wuling Mountain is located.


    Distance is never a problem for those masters who have reached the limit of their cultivation. They also came to Wuling Mountain, which is the seal of Hongmeng ancestors.


    After coming to Wuling Mountain, Han Chen looked at the huge mountain like a palm in his eyes and muttered to himself, "when I got Hongmeng sword, I got the mission to rescue the old Hongmeng ancestor. Now, I''m finally going to fulfill this long cherished wish. I hope that the outer space will return to calm and everything will be on the right track after Hongmeng''s ancestors come out. "


    With a wave of his arm, Han Chen resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, wanshengding, death Blood Sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    In the history of outer space, Han Chen was the first to get five pieces of Hongmeng treasures at the same time.


    Before he started, Han Chen took a serious look at Tai Chi ancestor, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the five pieces of Hongmeng treasures are used together, and their power is amazing. When the Wuling Mountain is to be split, I''m afraid that I will hurt you. Therefore, to be safe, you should step back two steps and be careful."


    No one dares to joke about their own lives, including Tai Chi ancestors.


    He knew how terrible the power of Hongmeng''s treasure was. If it was affected, he would die.


    Therefore, just as Han Chen''s voice dropped, everyone, including the ancestor of Tai Chi and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, subconsciously walked away to prevent accidents.


    What''s more, although they are far away from Wuling Mountain, they still keep their defenses open and try their best to ensure that no accidents happen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    After sacrificing all the five treasures of Hongmeng, Han Chen didn''t rush to do it. Before that, he wanted to communicate with Hongmeng''s ancestor and make him prepare for it in advance.


    After all, he has been under Wuling Mountain for hundreds of millions of years. No one knows how he is now, so it is necessary to know him better.


    The treasure of Hongmeng circled overhead, and Han Chen was close to Wuling Mountain. He stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the mountain. The gods entered it and accurately found the ancestor of Hongmeng.


    "Master Hongmeng, I''m here!" Quite feeling, Han Chen pious way.


    "I knew you would live up to my trust. This day, I finally wait The voice of vicissitudes is full of a sense of history, and Hongmeng''s ancestor cried with joy.


    For countless years, he has been waiting for such a person to rescue him from Wuling Mountain, and the history of reincarnation, and now, this day has finally come.


    "Master, what do I need to do next?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Wuling Mountain is composed of five elements. In short, it is gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Only by destroying all these elements can I come out!" His voice trembled slightly, and Hongmeng was excited.


    "Well, I''ll try next." Solemnly nodded, Han Chenping and the way.


    It''s no nonsense. Han Chen stands in the air and carefully corresponds to the attributes of Hongmeng sword, wanshengding, Tiandi tower, death Blood Sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    Among them, Hongmeng sword corresponds to gold, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow correspond to wood, Tiandi tower corresponds to water, and wanshengding corresponds to fire. However, Han Chen is not clear about the attribute of death Blood Sword and whether it corresponds to soil. After all, it has never been used before.


    However, Han Chen has no time to study now, so he has to take the death Blood Sword as an attribute of earth to see if he can split the five elements on Wuling Mountain.


    If the death Blood Sword is earth property, Wuling mountain should be split and Hongmeng ancestors can be rescued. Otherwise, all previous efforts will fall short.


    Not far away, Tai Chi ancestor, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others are all in a state of anxiety. They are all looking forward to it, but they are also very nervous, because no one knows what will happen next.


    "Tai Chi ancestor, do you think there should be no accident this time?" Seeing that Han Chen didn''t start, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin couldn''t help but ask carefully.


    "No, but who knows? I hope not. " Take a deep breath, and Taiji is not sure. This is not his first experience.


    "Don''t think too much about it. Isn''t it necessary to split Wuling mountain into five treasures? Now that Han Chen has got five pieces of Hongmeng treasures, there is no reason why he is not successful? Next, we just need to look at it. Han Chen won''t let us down. " He was in high spirits, and tianjizi was in high spirits.


    He firmly believes that Han Chen can split Wuling Mountain. After tianjizi said this, everyone did not speak again and kept silent.


    Han Chen was very uneasy, but in the end he manipulated the five pieces of Hongmeng treasure, went his own way, and then chopped hard at Wuling Mountain.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, wanshengding, death Blood Sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow are all chopped down towards Wuling Mountain, the space is directly torn out of the space cracks, and it emits strong phagocytic power, which is mind-catching.


    Fortunately, Han Chen''s mind is firm, and has Hongmeng treasure to protect his body, which will not be affected.


    But even so, controlling five pieces of Hongmeng treasures at the same time had a great influence on him. At the moment, he was sweating profusely on his forehead, and his face turned pale and embarrassed.


    The spirit is highly nervous, Han Chen may control Hongmeng Zhibao to chop down at any time.


    But all of a sudden, a huge black long knife came through the air, and the fierce Korean dust split it.


    The sudden change made Tai Chi ancestor, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others all very surprised, because nobody thought that someone would dare to rush over at this time.


    Of course, there are only a few people who dare to confront Han Chen. At present, looking at the whole outer space, there are no other people except Lu Fan.


    "Han Chen, be careful!"


    When seeing this scene, Lin Xiaoxue''s face changed greatly, and he called out subconsciously, and was frightened to the extreme.


    As a master of boundless world, Han Chen''s mind and spirit are united and have long been aware of it.


    Seeing that the butcher''s knife with strong murderous spirit cleaves towards him, Han Chen''s face turns cold, and instinctively controls Hongmeng sword to meet him.


    Hongmeng sword on the butcher''s knife, he is confident not to fall behind.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The scene is similar to the collision of two cosmic spaces. It emits terrifying energy, destroys the heaven and earth, and takes people''s heart and soul.


    When Hongmeng sword and Tu Dao collide together, both Lu Fan and Lu fan are affected and can''t help but retreat.


    He thought that everything was under control, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that a bead came from behind, so fast that Han Chen had no time to escape."It''s the original Pearl!"


    In the heart secretly calls is not good, Han Chen actually did not expect, Lu Fan even calculated himself.


    But it''s too late to say anything because he can''t avoid it.


    "Bang Bang..."


    "Poof..."


    Han Chen tried hard to avoid, but before escaping, he was hit directly. Suddenly, his body retreated wildly, and at the same time, he vomited blood wildly, reaching the extreme.


    Lu Fan once again swung his butcher''s knife and chopped out a black anger, which directly surrounded Han Chen.


    All of this was done in a flash, so that Taiji Laozu and others couldn''t react at all. Even if they wanted to rescue, they were more than capable.


    Just after Han Chen is surrounded by the black and violent air from the butcher''s knife, the ancestor of Taiji, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others rush to attack Lu Fan. At the same time, they give Han Chen time to return to normal as soon as possible.


    "Ah ah..."


    Surrounded by the black magic gas, Han Chen screamed bitterly. Life is worse than death. It''s very hard.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing? Don''t scare us


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan come to Han Chen''s side. They want to get close to them, but they can''t. They can only ask with concern and are very upset.


    Without answer, Han Chen struggled on the ground in pain and kept rolling.


    "Sister Xueer, what should we do?" Hold on to Lin Xiaoxue''s small hand, such as the moon tense way.


    "I and I don''t know. Let''s have a look. I hope he will be OK." Take a deep breath, Lin Xiaoxue pale face, restless, so that do not know what to do, she is actually very helpless.


    He didn''t let the three girls wait too long. Soon, the black anger on Han Chen disappeared, but instead, Han Chen''s double pupils turned into seductive purple, which was very abnormal.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Look at Han Chen''s eyes. How can they be purple? " Confused looking at Han Chen, Zixuan asked in a loud voice.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" As the moon also saw abnormal, carefully asked.


    There is no answer, but at the next moment, Han Chen''s behavior shocked Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, because Han Chen swung the Hongmeng sword and killed them. He didn''t mean to keep his hand.


    The sudden change made them all take a breath and don''t know what happened.


    But at the moment, life is at stake. In the face of crazy Han Chen, where do they dare to hesitate and immediately go to one side, very embarrassed.


    "Han Chen, what are you doing? I''m Cher


    "Han Chen, wake up, what are you doing?"


    "Are you possessed?" Looking at Han Chen so, the three women are at a loss. What''s more, they can''t avoid Han Chen''s attack.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the sharp light of Hongmeng''s sword, the three women struggled and avoided, but they were always struggling and in danger at any time.


    "No, we can''t go on like this, or we''ll have to die!" Impatient, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way, face tight.


    "But what can we do?" Uneasy looking at Lin Xiaoxue, such as the moon hesitated.


    "Master Tai Chi, please come and have a look. What''s wrong with Han Chen?"


    No answer, Lin Xiaoxue directly called up.


    After all, relatively speaking, their experience is much worse. Maybe the well-informed Tai Chi ancestors know what''s going on.


    Taiji ancestor is fighting with Lu Fan. After hearing Lin Xiaoxue''s cry, he quickly glances over his face and takes a look at Han Chen''s purple pupils. He immediately frowns.


    Time is pressing, where does Taiji ancestor dare to hesitate? He comes to Lin Xiaoxue for the first time, then blocks Han Chen and asks, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with Han Chen? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that the black anger that Lu Fan split just now had a great impact on him. After that, he became like this and attacked us constantly."


    "Ha ha, don''t waste time. Han Chen was infected by the evil spirit in the butcher''s knife. You won''t forget it? Butcher''s knife is also called magic sword. It contains the essence of evil Qi. If you are infected, you will not recognize them and kill innocent people. So you are waiting to be killed by him? "


    It seems to have heard the words of Taiji ancestor, Lu fan is extremely arrogant while fighting.


    When Lu Fan really heard this, the faces of Tai Chi Laozu and others were all very ugly.


    No one thought that the one who could have welcomed the ancestors of Hongmeng was destroyed by Lu Fan.


    Although the demons disappeared, Lu Fan''s appearance seemed to be better than the original one.


    "Lu fan, you are so insidious Looking at Lu Fan coldly, Tai Chi ancestor said angrily.


    "Yes, I''m insidious. What''s wrong with me? What can you do to me? " A shameless look, Lu Fan wrote lightly that he didn''t think he had done anything shameful, and laughed wildly, very strong.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    "I''ll kill you!"


    Infuriated by Lu Fan''s shamelessness, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin grinds his teeth and becomes his own body in front of everyone, and then kills Lu Fan recklessly.


    Almost at the same time, the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing the heaven also became noumenon. The eyes that looked at Lu Fan were like eating human beings, and they were ferocious.


    Good expectations were destroyed, even let Han Chen into the devil, six relatives do not recognize, at the moment they have only one idea, that is, kill Lu fan, no matter what price.


    Fearless, Lu Fan''s vision has been improved since he devoured the emperor and got the butcher''s knife.


    Looking at the whole world at present, there is no one who can make him feel threatened except Han Chen, including the ancestor of Taiji, not to mention the immortal purple Qilin, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and the stream of soul beasts.


    Of course, not afraid is not afraid, but in the face of the attack, Lu fan still did not dare to trust the big, hastily planned to meet up, did not take seriously.


    On the other hand, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and Taiji Laozu put all their energy on Han Chen. He was possessed and killed innocent people without mercy, which made people very afraid.


    "Master Tai Chi, please think of a way to help Han Chen. You can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, he''s finished! " With a painful look, Lin Xiaoxue looks at Tai Chi''s ancestor and pleads incessantly.


    His face was deep, and the expression on his face was very dignified. Then he sighed and said, "I would like to help him, but he is the only one who can help him in this situation. Moreover, this is the essence of evil spirit in Hongmeng Zhibao butcher''s knife, and I can''t do anything about it."


    "Is there really no way? He really wants to kill us now Red eyes, such as the moon, tearful way.


    "He''s possessed. There''s no right or wrong. It''s normal to kill us because he doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to do so."


    "Han Chen, wake up quickly, don''t scare us!" Tears flow down uncontrollably. Zixuan says in pain and is heartbroken.


    She really didn''t want to see Han Chen become like this. Ignored, Han Chen is still as strong as ever, murderous.


    Not only that, but the attack on them became more and more fierce and merciless.


    Soon, the old Tai Chi Master was hit by Han Chen''s right foot. He immediately hit Wuling Mountain and vomited blood.


    Then, Han Chen swung Hongmeng sword and chopped Lin Xiaoxue''s head recklessly, trying to chop her to death.


    Han Chen''s cultivation is far better than Lin Xiaoxue''s three daughters, so no one can avoid what he wants to do.


    Lin Xiaoxue wants to leave, but when she really wants to move her body, she finds that her body is out of control, and she can''t move her feet at all.


    "How could that happen? How could this happen? Am I destined to die in the hands of my favorite


    Seeing the sharp sword coming, Lin Xiaoxue has been desperate to the extreme.


    She knew that if there were no accidents, the only thing waiting for her was death.


    "Don''t


    When Ruyue and Zixuan see this scene, they both cry out with tears. They don''t want to see the human tragedy happen in front of them.


    You know, Lin Xiaoxue is Han Chen''s love. If one day, Han Chen wakes up and learns that Lin Xiaoxue was killed by him, he will never forgive himself.


    Xiao Meng doesn''t want to kill them, but she doesn''t want to kill them.


    Lin Xiaoxue didn''t dare to open her eyes, but her tears flowed uncontrollably. She wanted to cry and was sad to the extreme.


    She thought that death was inevitable, but after waiting for three rest, Hongmeng sword did not chop down, and she did not feel the pain, which made Lin Xiaoxue very surprised.


    "Is that what death feels like?" In the heart secretly surprised, Lin Xiaoxue fantasizes the day opens the way.


    However, at this time, Ruyue and Zixuan on one side rushed up, holding Han Chen and crying: "Han Chen, wake up quickly. Don''t go down blindly. You can see clearly for yourself. What you want to kill is your woman. She''s Lin Xiaoxue!"


    The color of his pupils drifted between purple and black. Han Chen was blind and at a loss. However, he seemed to hear a voice in his heart, telling him that the woman in front of him could not be killed.


    "Ah ah..."


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Han Chen couldn''t accept it. He immediately threw down Hongmeng sword and held his head in both hands. He screamed out that life is not like death.


    "Sister Xueer, how are you? Are you all right? " Escaping from death, Ruyue and Zixuan are both worried that she will be affected, so they quickly care about her.


    Eyes dull, Lin Xiaoxue so looking at Han Chen, no answer, but tears still like the flood burst, surging down.


    It can be seen that she is really worried about Han Chen''s accident."Is Han Chen still conscious? Otherwise, he would have killed sister Xueer just now! "


    Seeing that the old Tai Chi ancestor with pale face and blood all over his body comes, Zixuan doesn''t care about his injury and is very worried.


    "Maybe. But I don''t know exactly what happened He shook his head in a daze, and Taiji was weak.


    On the other side, Lu Fan was in full swing with the spirit beast, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, the holy purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and tianjizi.


    After swallowing the demon, Lu Fan''s attack power soared, and he also got two pieces of Hongmeng treasure. For a time, he had no two tricks, but his fists were hard to beat with four hands. Facing the murderous spirits and beasts and others, especially the amazing talent and unique skills of tuntian holy beast, he could not take advantage of him. He was afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Lu fan, you are so damned. If you knew that, I would kill you at all costs in those years!" Angry staring at Lu fan, tianjizi angrily said that he wanted to crack.


    "Is it? Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If you want to kill me now, I''m afraid you can''t do it. What''s more, don''t expect Han Chen to return to normal. As long as the butcher''s knife is not destroyed, he will never wake up. So, next, you will witness the birth of the big devil. He will kill the whole outer space, and he will be more cruel than me, ha ha... "


    Because the goal has been achieved, Lu Fan did not have the idea of fighting, directly avoid the public, complacent laugh, soon disappeared.


    Looking at the back of Lu Fan''s departure, all of them did not follow, but Han Chen had already left here.


    "What about Han Chen? Where is he going Looking around, he doesn''t see Han Chen. Wan Sheng Zi Qilin asks in a Jisheng voice.


    "He went to that direction, Lin Xiaoxue and the three of them chased after him!" With a sigh, Tai Chi Lao Tzu said pale.


    "Father, are you all right?" Seeing this, tianjizi''s face changed greatly, so he went forward and asked.


    "I''m fine. It doesn''t matter." Waving his hand, Tai Chi ancestor was weak and frowned.


    "What shall we do?" Take a deep breath, the Beast asked.


    "What can I do? Chase ah, no matter what, we can''t let Han Chen kill innocent people in outer space! " After a look at the beast, it has a voice.


    The voice falls, swallow the day the holy beast rush ahead in front.


    Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and other people looked at each other for a look, but without hesitation, they ran after the direction Han Chen left.


    "Father, what shall we do?" Looking at the back of their departure, tianjizi said frankly and hesitated.


    "I''m hurt a lot. You''d better send me back to Taiji." With a sigh, Taiji Laozu sighed.


    "OK, but I really didn''t expect that such a thing should happen. I thought I could rescue the Hongmeng ancestor this time. It''s a pity..." He kept shaking his head, and tianjizi was filled with emotion. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He was very disappointed.


    "In the dark, freedom is predestined. Some things are not what we want to do. Maybe, this is fate." With a sigh, Taiji Laozu thought it was fate, otherwise, Han Chen would have saved Hongmeng.


    Besides, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue have been chasing after Han Chen. In any case, or under any circumstances, they can''t give up Han Chen. Even if they die, they recognize it.


    They thought that Han Chen could return to normal, but to their despair, under the witness of their three daughters, Han Chen destroyed a cosmic space, and all the people connected to that space were killed, and none of them survived.


    When they saw this, they were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    They can''t believe that Han Chen has changed from a savior of outer space into a big devil who kills innocent people.


    "What? Han Chen has destroyed a space in the universe. Are we going to let him behave like this? " Looking at Ruyue and Zixuan bitterly, Lin Xiaoxue doesn''t know what to do. She hopes to do something to change the reality.


    "What else can I do? If my death can sober him up, I would rather die, but he has no consciousness at all, and he doesn''t know what he is doing. There is nothing we can do about it! " Heartache, such as the moon sighed, very sad.


    When the three women argued endlessly, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others finally caught up.


    Seeing their pale faces, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked in a hurry: "how about it? Where is Han Chen now? Is he OK? "


    "Sister, Han Chen has lost himself now. Just now, we saw him destroy a space with our own eyes!" This does not want to say, but this is a fact, Lin Xiaoxue is really no way.


    "What are you talking about? Han Chen destroyed a space? " Surprised at Lin Xiaoxue, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Yi WaiDao.


    "How could that happen? Is he still possessed now Frowning, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says uneasily.


    "Well, no matter how we call him, he can''t return to normal. Now we don''t know what to do!" With a sigh, Zixuan said in despair.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    "What can I do? We can''t let Han Chen kill like this. If you let the killing go on, one day, when he wakes up, he won''t forgive himself! " Frowning, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was worried and helpless.


    "What can you do, gentlemen? No matter what, we can''t let Han Chen go down like this, it will destroy him. " He looks very sad. The face of the beast is very ugly. He doesn''t know what to do.


    No one answered. In this case, no one has the ability to change everything. After all, Han Chen''s strength is here, and he has five Hongmeng treasures. He is really annoyed and has only one way to die.


    Watching Han Chen destroy one space and try to continue to destroy other space.


    It seems that for him, the only pleasure of living is killing. Besides, he has no purpose at all.


    After that, Lin Xiaoxue and others were in a very heavy mood. They had expected to release Hongmeng''s ancestors, but they turned out to be like this.


    Soon, Han Chen came to a cosmic space again.


    As before, Han Chen''s body exudes a strong evil spirit, while the Hongmeng sword, which is tightly held by his right hand, shoots out the unbridled sword spirit, which makes people shiver.


    "No, Han Chen is afraid that he wants to destroy this space. We have to do something." Blurt out, such as the moon nervous way, the look on his face is very ugly.


    "Wansheng purple Qilin, what should we do?" He turned his face and took a serious look at the holy purple Qilin. The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said frankly.


    "Come on, we can''t let him continue to make mistakes, or when he wakes up, he will blame us." With a sigh, Wan Sheng purple Qilin sighed.


    He nodded in agreement, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said solemnly: "in this case, gentlemen, we can only join hands. After all, Han Chen has the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. If we don''t join hands, we are not necessarily his opponents."


    The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said this, and the soul beast and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven looked at each other, and they came up.


    Then, the three women also stood up with red eyes, in front of the big right and wrong, they all know how to do is right.


    When Han Chen is ready to kill with Hongmeng sword, a group led by Wan Sheng Zi Qilin turns into lightning and rushes forward without any hesitation.


    You know, this unknown space, once destroyed, will mean that millions of innocent lives will be killed. Under no circumstances should such tragedies happen.


    "Dangdang..."


    The attack is blocked, and Han Chen is infuriated. Immediately, Han Chen kills all around in purple eyes. His six relatives do not recognize him. He swings Hongmeng sword and kills Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others.


    There is only one purpose, that is, to kill all the people, and not to leave any alive.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    When fighting with Han Chen, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others are afraid of hurting Han Chen.


    But Han Chen, who lost his reason, didn''t think so. He wanted to crack his heart and kill people. He wanted to kill them all.


    Although Han Chen did not fall behind, he had a lot of difficulties in taking advantage of them or killing them.


    He thought that the two sides would continue like this, but Han Chen was obviously impatient to fight on. After a long time''s attack, he resolutely sacrificed xuanhuang''s body, and sacrificed all the remaining four Hongmeng treasures, with only one purpose. There was no amnesty!


    When Han Chen sacrificed xuanhuang Fenshen and Hongmeng''s treasures, the faces of Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue turned pale. They knew what it meant, which showed that Han Chen wanted to kill from the bottom of his heart.


    "What? He sacrificed all the treasures of Hongmeng. We can''t stand such a terrible attack Uneasy, like the moon, extremely afraid.


    Just now he destroyed a cosmic space, which has made people panic. If he killed his own people at the moment, it would be absolutely unacceptable.


    Even so, no matter how unwilling they are, this is the fact that they have no ability to change everything.


    Han Chen did not want to give them time to think. He was aggressive. After offering xuanhuang Fenshen and Hongmeng treasure, he killed the past and tried to end the battle in the shortest time.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when Han Chen used the most powerful attack, they only had to survive, face the threat of death at all times, and may be killed at any time. What''s more, they can''t escape even if they want to. Han Chen doesn''t intend to let him escape at all.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Under the absolute attack, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas were severely injured. Although they were not injured by Hongmeng Zhibao, they were not lightly injured and were beaten to vomit blood.


    If the current situation continues, it is estimated that before long, even if they do not die, they will have to live here. Han Chen''s attack is too fierce!"What should we do now, the ancestor of the Buddha?"


    There is congestion in the mouth, the dying of the holy purple unicorn, the whole people in distress to the extreme.


    He was touched by the hilt of Hongmeng sword just now. But even then, she felt like she was split in two, and she was very sad.


    "Maybe, we all have one dead road today." Bitterly smile, the ancestors of the Buddha sigh, the face of helpless look.


    "I thought I would die in the hands of emperor and devil in my life, but I didn''t expect that, at the end, I was killed by my own people. I am not willing to. It is so oppressive to die!"


    The immortal purple Kirin is not afraid to die, but can be killed by her own people. This makes her very aggrieved, so red eyes and strong bones.


    Han Chen has no feelings and ignores the dialogue between them. Except linxiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, three women can barely arouse his conscience, no one can influence him.


    It''s time to start without being careful.


    This is the case. At this time, he noticed that there was a chance to kill the holy purple unicorn. Han Chen''s eyes flashed a sharp light.


    Next moment, I saw the sharp sword of Hongmeng sword, who was recklessly cleaved at him, aggressive, and wanted to kill the holy purple unicorn.


    Feeling that life is threatened, Wansheng purple Kirin wants to avoid it. But at this time, she feels that she can not command her body at all, and can''t control it completely. She can only watch the sharp sword awn cleave down her head.


    It can be imagined that once it is split by the sword of Hongmeng, what will be waiting for the holy purple Unicorn will be, and there is absolutely only one dead road.


    Seeing death approaching, Wansheng ziqilin knows that no matter what she does, she can not change the fact. More importantly, she can not avoid it at all.


    There is no choice, the holy purple Unicorn unwilling to close his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    She was ready to die, but waited for a moment when the sword did not split. When she was surprised by it, she opened her eyes subconsciously, but was surprised to find that not far away, a giant was running towards them.


    "It is the great beast of the swallow


    Unexpectedly, the world Saint purple Unicorn never dreamed that the ancient giant swallowing beast, which was originally cruising in the cosmological arena, would appear here, which is amazing.


    The arrival of the tunzeus beast changed the situation on the field. Han Chen, who was still fierce, stopped attacking because of the appearance of the giant tunzeus, but his purple pupils still did not return to the black.


    "How are you, the holy purple unicorn?" Knowing what she had just gone through, the Buddha came near and asked, worried.


    After looking at the Buddha''s father carefully, she just escaped from her death. She didn''t want to say a word, or, she didn''t know what to say.


    Among the few, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan were the lightest injured. Han Chen''s dignity or xuanhuang separation seemed to recognize them. Even if they did not know, they knew more or less, so they didn''t give them a hard hand.


    At this moment, they saw the tiger suddenly killed here and came straight to them. Han Chen was in danger. They wanted to remind Han Chen to leave as soon as possible. After all, it was too dangerous.


    But at the same time, they also know that Han Chen, who is irrational, will not care about their cry at all. Even if he knows that the front is death, he will also rush up with his head.


    "Han Chen, come back quickly. It''s the tiger. You are not his opponent!" "My heart is burning, Lin Xiaoxue wails.


    She wants to pull Han Chen back, but it is too late, and the saint purple Kirin is still in front of her, and she won''t let them three go forward at all.


    "No use, maybe for him, this is the best destination." Sighed, the ancestor of the Buddha felt.


    He also wanted to save Han Chen, but Han Chen is deeply enchanted now, six relatives do not recognize, even to kill them.


    Even if they are forced to save him, what they wait for will be more killing, and they are not sure to save Han Chen.


    "But I can''t watch him die, either? If he dies, I don''t make any sense to live, I would rather die with him. "


    What she said was like a month. At this moment, she only burst into tears, and directly escaped the control of the holy purple unicorn, and rushed to Korea and Han dust recklessly.


    After the month, Zixuan also ran up, and her eyebrows were not frowned.


    "Sister, do you want to stop me?" When the two men were shocked by the amazement of the two, Lin Xiaoxue asked.


    "You..." "Han Chen is my whole, as the two sisters said, if he dies, I live in this world without death, even if I can never die. So let me go. It''s my choice. I don''t regret it! "


    After all, Lin Xiaoxue pulls the hand of the vansheng purple Kirin, and goes to Korea dust with a meteor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    Under the gaze of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast, and the sacred beast of swallowing the sky, the three women head not back to Han Chen.


    In fact, they are very clear in their hearts, once the past, waiting for their own is what, but even so, they still did not hesitate.


    Perhaps in their view, living and dying together is the end result and belief.


    Because the beast of swallowing the universe has come, and its powerful phagocytic power is enough to devour everything. If the Four Saints of purple Kirin do not leave, they will fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the other three, Wan Sheng purple Qilin sighed.


    She wants to do something to change everything, but after all, her personal ability is limited. In addition, it is their choice, so it is meaningless to do anything.


    In the end, before the powerful phagocytic power of the tunzetian giant was affected, several people of Wansheng purple Qilin left safely.


    It''s hard to bear it, but that''s the truth, and they have to do it.


    When they left, it was very smooth. It seemed that the tunzetian giant did not come for them, so they did not pursue them.


    But after fleeing to the security area, several people led by Wan Sheng Zi Qilin suddenly stopped, because even if they left, they did not know where to go next.


    What''s more, over the years, they have been fighting against the demons and Lu Fan. It can be imagined that Lu fan will never let them go.


    Therefore, even if they leave tunzetian, they will enter another wolf''s nest. In fact, there is no difference between them.


    "What do you think? Where should we go next? " Take a deep breath, Wan Sheng purple Qilin soft voice.


    "It seems that there is no place for us at all. Now Han Chen is like this. Life and death are unknown. It can be said that Lu fan is in charge of the outer space now. He will never let us go. " With a sigh, the spirit and beast understood the way, and the look on his face was very dignified.


    "Yes, this is a very realistic problem. It also means that from now on, we will have to live a life of escaping and hiding, otherwise, we will have to die!" His eyes showed a look of despair, and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven was also extremely moved.


    "You say, Han Chen, will they die?" Frowning, the soul beast has not yet eased the appearance of God, worried way.


    "Last time in the cosmic Dojo, he was devoured by a giant swallow, but finally came out alive. For ordinary people, being engulfed by a giant beast means death, but for Han Chen, it is not necessarily. I''m worried about Xueer and them... "


    His eyes are very complicated, and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin is worried. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "Since everyone can''t put it down and we don''t have a better place to go, let''s all go and have a look." His face looked at the crowd calmly, and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said.


    What the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas said is exactly what people think in their hearts, so they immediately agreed. At the next moment, they rushed to the direction of Han Chen and the three women.


    It''s just a pity that when they went back, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and tunzhou giant beast had disappeared and disappeared. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    "Why, strange, where are the giant beasts that swallow the universe? Why isn''t it here? " His face was dignified, and his soul was so worried that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Maybe we''re a little late. The tunzetian devoured them and left."


    "What shall we do now?" Suddenly, I feel confused about the future. The giant beast even doesn''t know where to go next.


    "Taijijie, let''s go to Taiji." Half pay, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas sighed.


    For them, there is no leader now, and no one is the opponent of Lu fan, who has two pieces of Hongmeng treasures. Therefore, keeping warm is the most important.


    It''s just that the Taiji world is a good place to go, not only because of the Taiji ancestors, but also because of the inside information of the Taiji world. Even if Lu Fan wants to kill them all, it is definitely not an easy thing.


    There was no objection, and immediately, the four of them rushed to the world of Taiji in fear.


    Along the way, they were as careful as possible, because no one knew when Lu fan would be killed.


    To be sure, if they met Lu fan, they would be seriously injured even if they did not die. There is no doubt about this.


    There was no danger. Four people, including Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, successfully came to the world of Taiji.


    For their arrival, tianjizi immediately greet, but did not see Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue three women, tianjizi is very surprised.


    "Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, why are there only four of you, Han Chen and them? Why didn''t they come? " In a daze, tianjizi opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "They''re afraid they can''t come."


    In a low mood, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin lowers his head and doesn''t know what to say.


    Realizing that it was not good, tianjizi''s face began to look dignified. He continued to ask, "what is the matter with you? Where are they going


    "Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan were devoured by the giant tunzetian beast." Knowing that this could not be concealed, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas had no intention of concealing it. He sighed and said with great sorrow.I can''t believe that the ancestors of Buddha said that these are true. I saw the heavenly chance eyes round, and the eyes showed incredible look and said, "what do you say? Han Chen, they were swallowed by the giant animals of Zeus? How could this be true? No, you are absolutely lying


    "It''s true, but we are as hard as you, but for the whole outer space and Han Chen, it may be the best choice." Eyes do not turn to see the sky machine, the soul beast confessed.


    "What do you mean by that, soul beast? Do you think Han Chen is damn? " Frowning, asked the Tianji.


    "I don''t mean that. After all, I have been with Han Chen for so many years. My relationship with him is no less than any of you. But what I want to say is that Han Chen was enchanted, and destroyed a space before, and killed with countless innocent lives in that space. Besides, he wanted to kill us. Imagine what would happen if he hadn''t swallowed him by swallowing Zeus? I''m afraid more life will be buried in his hands. You all know Han Chen''s character. If he has reason, will he forgive himself like this? " Heartbroken, the beast said straight, the face of the look is extremely grim.


    Standing in the spot, I heard the things that the beast said in real time. For a time, the sky machine didn''t know what to say.


    Half pay, he sighed, and said, "so, all our previous efforts will fail, and we will always save Hongmeng ancestors?"


    No answer, in fact, this question also need not be answered, because basically is the fact.


    No one can save the ancestors of Hongmeng except Han Chen. Now Han Chen is swallowed by the ancient giant animals, which means that the rescue of Hongmeng ancestors will be unlimited delay and no end.


    "What are you going to do next?" Although we can''t accept this fact, at last, the Tianji sighed, and it was accepted.


    "The world is big. We find that there is no place to settle down now, so we come to your Taiji world. It is certain that Lu fan will never forgive us, nor will he spare you Taiji circle. So at this time, I can imagine that only holding a group to warm up, otherwise, we will only die. " Helpless looking at the sky, the holy purple Qilin said truthfully.


    "What about Lu fan? But where is he? "


    "No, he disappeared after the war with Han Chen. We haven''t seen him in this period of time. By the way, what about your father? He''s not in any way in the way of his injury? " Subconsciously asked, the holy purple Kirin said.


    "He was not hurt lightly, and he has been practicing in the closed door since he came back, and he has never come out. Huhu, hope Lu fan does not kill here, otherwise words... ""


    There is no consequence to be said, but God can imagine that once Lu fan comes here, there will be only one dead road waiting for them.


    Han Chen and linxiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan did not have any accidents, and were directly swallowed by the devoured giant animals.


    Han Chen is OK. He has been swallowed up, and he is a golden body of Hongmeng. Therefore, even if he is swallowed, he will not die.


    But linxiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are different. After they are swallowed, the internal strong suppression force makes them feel that their bodies are torn and totally unbearable.


    "Ah..."


    The crying of tearing heart and lung, the three women are all in agony, and from the current situation, they can only last for ten breath at most.


    After ten breaths, they three had only one dead road.


    The indescribable power has made the three women nearly collapse. Although they are eager for life, they also understand that today, even if they are really dead, Han Chen, who has lost her sense, can not save them.


    But what they had not expected was that when they were about to survive and only face death, suddenly, another powerful phagocytosis on them was not able to resist at all, just felt dizzy.


    When they react again, they find that they are in chaos.


    "Not dead Come back, we''re all back!!! "


    Crying with joy, Lin Xiaoxue was surprised to the extreme, because Han dust put them into the chaos world at a time of life and death.


    "Is this to say, Han Chen did not lose his sense completely, at least he knew we could not die, so he took us in?" Holding Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan''s hands, such as the month is also excited.


    "It must be, otherwise, he had had a chance to kill us before, but why didn''t he do that? And why did he save us this time? It shows that in his heart, the impression on us has not completely disappeared. " Tears were flowing, and Zixuan was excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    Anyway, it''s a glimmer of hope for Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan.


    You know, before this, Han Chen killed innocent people without any humanity.


    But at the moment, when the three of them were in danger and on the verge of death, it was Han Chen who saved them.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen will make such a choice after being possessed by the devil, but it also shows that he is not completely possessed, and there is still a trace of rational flame in his heart, trying to burn it.


    "Han Chen, do you still know us?"


    "Han Chen, we are all your women!"


    "You wake up quickly, don''t be stubborn any more!"


    Because of the hope, Lin Xiaoxue''s three women cry out in the chaotic world, hoping to bring Han Chen back to real life.


    But very cruel is, Han Chen lost himself, let the three girls how to tear heart crack lung cry, he was indifferent.


    In the end, the three girls were too tired to give up, but they firmly believed that one day, Han Chen would return to normal. Time is like running water. In a flash, 100 million years have passed.


    Since this period of time, Han Chen has been swallowing the belly of the beast.


    Because the breakthrough has reached boundless territory, the defense has improved several grades compared with the original one, and there are five Hongmeng treasures to protect the body. Therefore, although it is dangerous to be in the belly of the tunzhou giant beast, it can''t do it if you want Han Chen''s life.


    In the past 100 million years, the three women have been calling for Han Chen, trying to exchange his conscience and let him return to normal.


    It''s just a pity that even after 100 million years, he still has no sign of recovery.


    However, because there is no life in the belly of tunzhou giant beast, Han Chen can''t kill it.


    So for him, this may be the best choice. After all, once he is outside, he will definitely kill innocent people.


    During this period, the days of the Taiji world were relatively peaceful. Lu Fan did go to the Taiji world once, which made people in the Taiji world panic, including the Tai Chi ancestors who were practicing in seclusion.


    Fortunately, Lu Fan didn''t kill people when he entered the Taiji world. He just walked around and confirmed that Han Chen was not in the Taiji world. Then he left leisurely.


    He can be sure that Han Chen is possessed by the devil, and it is absolutely impossible for him to return to normal. He will either die or become a demon that can not be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    It''s just that he hasn''t been there for many years, which still makes Lu Fan feel a little uneasy. 100 million years is long enough to change a person.


    However, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan did not change or give up hope in the chaotic world.


    Only slightly different is that at the beginning, they still hope to see Han Chen return to normal, but as time goes on, this hope gradually turns into an illusion, and when it is impossible to realize, they feel that it is actually good, at least they can see Han Chen every day.


    Although he didn''t know.


    Over the years, Han Chen did not kill again and had no chance to kill. He became a Buddha, and the whole person completely entered the state of deep seclusion.


    Hongmeng sword, death Blood Sword, heaven and earth tower, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow are the five Hongmeng treasures hanging on his head all the time, rotating counter clockwise, endlessly.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. On this day, Han Chen, who is in seclusion, suddenly opens his eyes. His pupils are still purple and even more charming.


    For Han Chen''s awakening, the three women are very excited, only to see Han Chen''s eyes are purple, they are a little lost.


    But let them dream of is that Han Chen is amazing, word by word, called out their three names.


    "Lin Xiaoxue!"


    "Like the moon!"


    "Zixuan!"


    It''s as if you''re numb.


    Hearing Han Chen''s words clearly calling out his name after being possessed, the three women were all excited with tears in their eyes, which made them excited again.


    "Sister xue''er, sister yue''er, have I heard you correctly? Han Chen called my name just now. He called my name!" Tears streaming down her face, Zixuan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Nodding heavily, Lin Xiaoxue cried into tears and cried with joy: "you heard me right. Han Chen really called my name. He didn''t fall into the devil completely!"


    "Han Chen, can you hear us talking? Do you remember us? If you remember, give us a quick response. " Chi Chi looked at Han Chen, such as the moon pleaded, incoherent.


    This thought that Han Chen suddenly called out these three names, indicating that he had the hope of returning to reason.


    But then, no matter how hard the three girls tried to communicate with him, they didn''t get a response. Han Chen closed her eyes again, just like a closed door practice.


    Once upon a time, the three girls fell silent again.


    However, their hearts lit up hope, and even felt that, judging from the current situation, Han Chen will sooner or later recover sober.


    "Sister xue''er, what do you think of it?" After half pay, Ruyue looks at Lin Xiaoxue seriously, his face is heavy.Without an immediate answer, Lin Xiaoxue took a serious look at them. After thinking for a moment, she took a deep breath: "no matter what, Han Chen can name our name, which means that we still exist in his heart. In other words, he has not lost his mind completely. He must have been fighting against himself all these years. In the long run, once he has conquered his own demons, he will be able to return to normal


    "Sister xue''er is right. Before that, she thought it was a pity that the giant beast swallowing Han Chen, but now it seems that this is the will of God. There is no life in the belly of the tunzetian beast. He can not kill and meditate here. It is very helpful for him to recover his mind. Go on like this, there will be a day when he will be normal! " Zixuan is determined to cut down the railway. She also firmly believes that Han Chen can return to normal.


    "Xuan''er''s analysis is very reasonable, but before that, we should be patient enough. So, from now on, let''s all work hard to practice, and hope that when Han Chen returns to normal, we can all get boundless. In this way, we can fight together in the future Solemnly looking at Ruyue and Zixuan, Lin Xiao Xuelang said.


    At first, Lin Xiaoxue''s three women still have the concept of time, but as time goes on, they completely forget how long Han Chen stayed in the tunzhou beast.


    It was not until one day that Han Chen, who was meditating, suddenly struggled and kept rolling and howling on the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Han Chen, what is he doing? Wasn''t it always good before? Now it''s like this? " Confused looking at Han Chen, Zixuan looks worried about an accident. Her face is extremely ugly.


    "Did you notice his eyes?" Looking at Han Chen carefully for a moment, suddenly like the moon a pair of found what appearance, facial expression greatly happy way.


    "Why, his eyes Is it possible for him to return to his senses when he turns between black and purple? "


    After such a month said, Lin Xiaoxue quickly looked at the past, suddenly the whole person excited to the extreme, incoherent, it seems that do not know how to describe the inner surprise, too exciting.


    "Yes, Han Chen''s eyes are really changing color. Now he must be fighting in his heart! " Her eyes are full of light. Zixuan grabs Lin Xiaoxue and Ruyue''s little hands. Beads of sweat about the size of beans appear on her forehead. She is very nervous.


    "Ah ah..."


    Under the gaze of their three girls, Han Chen screamed more and more bitterly, rolling, and was very miserable.


    Seeing this scene, although Lin Xiaoxue and others can''t bear it, they can''t do anything about it. After all, they are in the chaotic world, without the permission of Han Chen, they can''t go out at all.


    "You say, Han Chen, he will be ok?" Uneasy, Lin Xiaoxue is still a little worried, frown tight way.


    "Sister xue''er, we can''t get out here at all. What''s more, even if we can get out, what do you think we can do? The only thing he can rely on is himself. I hope he can get through it. " Take a deep breath, such as the moon sighed.


    As for Zixuan, she kept silent because at this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    Originally thought that this state only lasted for three incense sticks at most. However, they did not think of it. In a flash, after 30000 years, Han Chen was still rolling on the ground.


    For the past three years, he has been fighting against his own demons. However, his heart demons are so powerful that even Han Chen can''t destroy it even if he takes death as his own.


    See Han Chen so embarrassed, three women secretly cried countless times, because they witnessed how much pain Han Chen suffered.


    Fortunately, Kung Fu pays off.


    Thirty thousand years later, on this day, Han Chen, who had been struggling all the time, suddenly became quiet and lay on the ground without moving.


    I thought he could not carry it at last, but after careful observation, he found that Han Chen''s eyes were black.


    In other words, he got rid of the demons and returned to normal.


    Really wait until this moment, Lin Xiaoxue three women can''t believe this is true.


    It''s hard to imagine that after being possessed by the devil, Han Chen regained his due sense and became himself.


    "Am I right? Han Chen, is he really recovering? " Looking at the moon and Zixuan, Lin Xiaoxue''s voice trembled, tears straight down the line.


    "There will be no more mistakes this time. If he is possessed, his pupils will be purple, but now they are black, which shows that he is fully recovered."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiaoxue couldn''t help shouting: "Han Chen, do you hear my voice? How are you now? "


    The voice falls, Lin Xiaoxue three female then infatuated looking at the direction of Han Chen, hoping to get an answer.


    But Han Chen is still lying on the ground, a word did not say.


    Just when they didn''t know what was going on, suddenly, Han Chen disappeared in the belly of the giant beast of tunzhou without warning. When he appeared again, he had come to them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    Seeing Han Chen return to the chaotic world on his own initiative, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are all stupefied. They are staring at him, as if they have been held still.


    Half pay, the three women who responded recklessly rushed to Korea and Han Chen, and burst into tears.


    I can''t remember how many years I didn''t look at Han Chen at such a close distance. For them, it''s heaven''s gift to them now, because Han Chen has finally come back.


    Keep shouting, but Han Chen is completely in a coma, indifferent to their shouts, which makes them feel curious.


    Soon, Lin Xiaoxue looked at Ruyue and Zixuan rationally and said, "yue''er, xuan''er, can you be sure that Han Chen''s pupils turn black?" Heavy nodded, two women can be sure of this.


    "That''s good. I also saw it. It shows that Han Chen got rid of the evil spirit and returned to normal. However, over the years, he has been struggling with the heart demon, and now he is unconscious. I think it is not his physical problems, but that he is too tired and needs to rest now. Therefore, we should create conditions for him to rest at this moment. Only in this way can he regain his senses in the shortest time


    It''s rare that Lin Xiaoxue can still keep her head at this time. After all, after all, after so many years of separation, everyone spent in the ordeal.


    Rao is so. They understand that only when Han Chen is completely cured can they win a new life.


    "Sister xue''er is right. We have been waiting in the chaotic world for so many years. In fact, we don''t care about waiting a few more years. What''s more, Han Chen is right in front of us. But sister xue''er, we were helpless in the past, but now, Han Chen is around us. We should do something to help him recover as soon as possible. " His eyes are radiant, as the moon says.


    "We have recuperated in the chaotic world for so many years. We can inject the aura from our body into his body, so that Han Chen can recover in the shortest time." Her face moved, and Zixuan did not think about the ropeway.


    "Xuan''er is right. In that case, let''s do it."


    The next moment, the three girls sit in an isosceles triangle, constantly injecting spiritual power into the body of Korean dust to help him recover as soon as possible.


    As time goes by, Lin Xiaoxue''s three women inject spiritual power into the body of Korean dust, hoping to help him recover as soon as possible.


    So, ten thousand years have passed.


    After 10000 years of input, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan''s spiritual powers have dried up and have to stop.


    In contrast, Han Chen, with their help, has not yet awakened, but his face is flushed and energetic, and he looks very energetic.


    When the three women were paralyzed on the ground, his kung fu paid off. Han Chen finally opened his eyes.


    "Han Chen!"


    See Han Chen open eyes that moment, Lin Xiaoxue tired eyes flash a light, but finally because of lack of physical strength, the moment and dim down.


    "Cher!"


    "Moon!"


    "Xuan''er!"


    It''s a pity that Ruyue and Zixuan are unconscious because their spiritual powers are exhausted.


    Han Chen knows exactly what happened in recent years, so although he saw the three girls fall on the ground, Han Chen did not inject the spiritual power in the elixir field back, because he had more important things to do.


    After moving his muscles and bones for a while and confirming that his body was not in a big way, Han Chen''s mind moved and went straight out of the chaotic world and was once again in the stomach of the tunzhou giant beast.


    In recent years, it was because of the existence of tunzhou giant beast that Han Chen did not let Han Chen kill innocent people indiscriminately. Therefore, when he appeared in the belly of tunzhou giant beast, Han Chen did not want to kill him completely. He directly cut a hole in his huge body with Hongmeng sword, and then got rid of the control of huge phagocytic power and returned to the outer space.


    Different from that when he was trapped in the belly of a giant beast, Han Chen is now a boundless cultivation, and there are many precious treasures of Hongmeng. It can be said that there is basically nothing in the world that can be hurt, even Lu fan can''t. this is the reason why he became possessed and didn''t die.


    After getting rid of the control of the tunzhou beast, Han Chen went straight ahead and went directly to the Taiji realm.


    In his opinion, if all saints purple Qilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, soul beast and swallow sky giant beast are still alive, they are most likely to appear in Tai Chi world.


    When they left, the only way for them to survive was to report their reunion. Only by joining hands can they bear Lu Fan''s attack, and only in this way can they survive.


    Of course, Han Chen only guessed that they might be in the Taiji world. In fact, the greater possibility is that they were all killed by Lu Fan.


    This possibility exists with Lu Fan''s vindictive character. However, as Han Chen, he hopes to find out whether they are alive or dead.


    Space distance is not a problem at all for Han Chen, who has already reached boundlessness.


    After getting rid of the control of the tunzhou beast, soon, Han Chen came to the world of Taiji and entered it easily.


    After many years, returning to the world of Taiji again, Han Chen felt that all this was like a dream, which could not be described by words.Han Chen''s sudden intrusion made the whole Taiji world alert. After all, he was a boundless cultivation, and his strong breath was enough to make everyone feel afraid.


    When the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas felt this familiar and strange breath, they were stupefied and looked at each other in disbelief, unable to believe it was true.


    "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, do you feel it? But is it really the case? He''s not dead yet? " The voice trembled slightly, and Wan Sheng purple Qilin was full of tears.


    He nodded affirmatively, and Wan Sheng ziqilin burst into tears and said, "it''s true. It''s really Han Chen. I knew he would never die. Ha ha, he is the real son of the dragon, the only one who can save the ancestors of Hongmeng. How could he die? It''s just


    "Just what?" Seeing the look on the face of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas suddenly dignified, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asked subconsciously.


    "But is he back to normal? In other words, he is still not possessed by the devil? "


    "No, if he was still possessed, we should have known his whereabouts. Now he suddenly broke into the Taiji world, which means that he must be back to normal, and directly find here. Anyway, can''t we go over and see it clearly? " Her face moved, and Wan Sheng ziqilin said excitedly. She firmly believed that Han Chen was back to normal.


    "Well, we''ll be right there."


    Like the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there are also the soul beast, the giant beast swallowing the heaven, and the ancestor of tianjizi and Taiji.


    For the sudden appearance of Han Chen, their mood is very contradictory. Anyway, Han Chen''s appearance is enough to feel happy, because they see hope again.


    But at the same time, there are some contradictions, because they are not sure whether Han Chen is really back to normal. This is very important.


    Once han Chen has not returned to normal, then they will be the enemy again, which is what everyone is not willing to face.


    Even so, when Han dust comes, they have to face it. Even if Han dust is really a big devil, they must accept it, because no one can change it.


    When we met again, the ancestor of Taiji was surprised to find that Han Chen''s double pupils were normal black, which meant that he got rid of the control of the demon.


    But even so, Taiji ancestor still can''t believe, because in his opinion, no one can get rid of the control of the heart demons created by Hongmeng''s treasure.


    "Han Chen, are you and you back to normal?" Looking at him in disbelief, Taiji ancestor''s voice trembled slightly.


    "What do you think?" Without a direct answer, Han Chen asked with a smile.


    "Boss! Boss, I knew you''d be OK. We''ve been waiting for you in the Taiji world all these years. Now we''ve been waiting for you! "


    The sacred beast of swallowing the sky can''t manage so much. The Korean dust who doesn''t return to the sky rushes past.


    Four eyes opposite that moment, he directly with Han dust to a bear hug, everything in speechless.


    "You don''t have to worry, guys. I''m completely back to normal. I''ve got rid of the demons!" Knowing that Taiji ancestors and others were still worried, Han Chen came to a bear hug with the sacred beast of tuntian. Han Chen said frankly and calmly, and at the same time, he also dispelled people''s concerns.


    "Han Chen, you really scared us to death this time. Don''t do this again!" Red eyes, Wan Sheng purple Qilin tearfully said, excited do not know what to say.


    "Han Chen, tell me quickly, what happened these years? How did you get rid of the demons? What about Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan? Are they all right? "


    When talking about the three women, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas felt a little bit upset. In fact, the three women are the most likely to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, xue''er, yue''er and xuan''er are all very well. Now in the chaotic world, as for what happened after being devoured by the giant tunzetian beast, let me tell you slowly."


    Compared with the youth before, Han Chen, who was able to get out of his mind at the moment, is completely like a changed person. He has a proper manner, is not anxious and impatient, and is very calm.


    Han Chen was really worried about Han Chen''s getting to know each other better after he got back to normal.


    Han Chen calmly said what had happened in these years. At last, Han Chen looked at Tai Chi ancestor with a slightly dignified face and said, "what about Lu Fan in these years since I disappeared? Is there his whereabouts? How is he now? Is he not angry with you


    "During these years, Lu Fan did come once and wanted to kill us, but we all joined hands and finally beat him away. Then there was no trace of him, and to be honest, we don''t know where he is now. In a word, he is quite low-key. " As a matter of fact, the Taiji ancestor was calm and calm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    Before he came back, he was worried that Lu fan would poison these old friends in the Taiji world. Now it is obvious that he thinks too much. Maybe Lu fan doesn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    But in any case, for Han Chen, he is finally a sigh of relief, do not have to worry about this all day.


    "Han Chen, have you got rid of your demons completely?" Looking at Han Chen solemnly, Wan Sheng purple Qilin''s face moved and said, obviously not calming down.


    He nodded affirmatively, and Han Chen vowed: "I''m better to die than to live in the belly of tunzhou giant beast for hundreds of millions of years. To be sure, my heart demon has been completely eliminated. Now even if Lu Fan treats me in the same way, I''m not afraid at all."


    "Great. All these years, we have been waiting for you to come back. We thought it was a dream and could never come true. Now, our dream has come true. " Grinning happily, Wan Sheng purple Qilin kept wiping his tears. Everything was silent.


    "Han Chen, what are your plans for coming back this time?" Solemnly looking at Han Chen, Tai Chi ancestor is not nonsense, eyes hot way.


    His meaning is very obvious, even if he did not say it, but Han Chen understood his meaning. He just wanted to rescue Hongmeng ancestor as soon as possible. After all, Han Chen had five pieces of Hongmeng treasures in his hand, and he was the only one who could save Hongmeng.


    After living and dying in the outer space for so many years, Han Chen was also a little tired. As soon as the Taiji ancestor said, he didn''t pretend to be weak. He said in a loud voice: "my body is OK. If you don''t have any problems, we''ll go to Wuling Mountain now to see if we can release him immediately."


    Surprise always comes too suddenly. When you really hear Han Chen say that, tianjizi, ghost beast and ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you look at me and I look at you. They are all too excited to know what to say.


    But in any case, what Han Chen said is exactly what they expected.


    Before Han Chen returned to China, they had been living in fear. It was like someone was holding a knife on their neck. You don''t know when he will cut off your head.


    At the moment, Han Chen comes back again, and they find the sense of security they should have.


    As long as Han Chen is here, Lu fan, even if he has two pieces of Hongmeng treasures, will never dare to be presumptuous.


    Taiji Laozu and others had no objection to go to Wuling mountain to rescue Hongmeng Laozu, so the next moment, under the leadership of Han Chen, they went straight to Wuling Mountain.


    His mood was different from that when he came to Wuling Mountain. At that time, he was young and powerful.


    but now, after experiencing the baptism of life and death, Han Chen is obviously much more stable, giving people a kind of calm and unshakable appearance when Mount Tai collapses in front of him.


    "Han Chen, what do we need to do?" Standing in front of Wuling Mountain, Taiji ancestor looked at Han Chen excitedly, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Today, if there is no accident, Han Chen will certainly be able to rescue Hongmeng ancestors, and this is what they expect.


    "You just stay by and protect me. As before, stay away from Wuling Mountain. I don''t want to affect you later. " Understatement, said Han Chenlang.


    Han Chen''s orders can''t be disobeyed. At the next moment, a group of people led by the Taiji ancestor led the God''s meeting, and quickly moved away from Wuling Mountain, and opened their defense to make themselves invincible.


    Looking back at the people, Han Chen sent out Hongmeng sword, wanshengding, Tiandi tower, death Blood Sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow.


    As before, Hongmeng sword corresponds to gold element, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow correspond to wood, Tiandi tower corresponds to water, wanshengding corresponds to water, and death Blood Sword corresponds to soil.


    To be honest, Han Chen can be sure of the attributes of Hongmeng sword, wanshengding, Tiandi tower, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, but he is not sure about the attribute of the death Blood Sword, but he can only gamble on it to see whether it is the corresponding earth element.


    Only when the death Blood Sword corresponds to the earth element can we split the Wuling Mountain and rescue the Hongmeng ancestor. Otherwise, the previous efforts will fall short of success. Unless we find the Hongmeng treasure of the earth attribute, we will never be able to rescue the Hongmeng ancestor.


    After the preparation of the five Hongmeng treasures, Lu Fan didn''t come to disturb him again, and Han Chen was able to successfully chop off the five elements on Wuling Mountain.


    When the five pieces of Hongmeng treasure are chopped down, the sky is directly torn open, revealing a terrible black hole in the universe. At the same time, it emits terrifying power, crushing everything.


    After so many years of hard work, we finally saw this scene. Taiji ancestor and other people were full of tears and excited.


    They know that soon, the Hongmeng ancestor who was sealed at the foot of Wuling mountain will come out.


    Han Chen didn''t disappoint them either. He saw Hongmeng''s sword directly destroy one of the mountains. Then, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, Wansheng Ding and Tiandi tower were all successful.


    In the end, only Hongmeng''s treasure, the death Blood Sword, has not been split. If the death Blood Sword successfully splits the last element mountain, then Wuling mountain will be split, and naturally, Hongmeng ancestor can be rescued.Tai Chi ancestor and Wan Sheng Zi Qilin have begun to celebrate with each other, because they are almost sure that the Hongmeng ancestor will definitely come out this time.


    Under their close attention, the sword of death fell.


    Different from the previous four pieces of Hongmeng treasures, after the death blood sword was chopped down, it failed to split the earth element mountain. Instead, it made a harsh metal impact sound.


    Hearing this voice, Han Chen''s face immediately changed greatly, and his eyes also showed an uneasy look.


    In this case, the main reason why the death blood sword did not split the earth element mountain was not that the death blood sword was not sharp enough, but that the elements did not correspond.


    Taiji Laozu and others were all lost, and their hearts were hanging in their throat. They did not know what had happened.


    Han Chen doesn''t give up. After all, this is the last step. Once he gets it, Hongmeng Laozu can be released directly.


    Therefore, Han Chen tried again several times one after another, but it turned out to be a pity that he failed every time and finally failed to split Wuling Mountain.


    Not only that, but also the peaks cut by Hongmeng sword and Tiandi tower were restored automatically because Han Chen took back the treasure of Hongmeng.


    As if nothing happened, Han Chen still failed to release Hongmeng.


    "What''s the matter? Why has Wuling mountain not been split Looking at the crowd in confusion, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says frankly.


    "Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow have all succeeded, but the death Blood Sword has not been successful. I think the problem should be the death Blood Sword." With a sigh, Taiji Laozu sighed.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s better to wait for Han Chen to come." He didn''t say what he thought in his mind. Taiji ancestor was steady.


    The rescue of Hongmeng ancestor failed. Although Han Chen was disappointed, he was not downhearted.


    After these years of experience, his mentality has long been stable, not as impetuous.


    After receiving five pieces of Hongmeng treasures, Han Chen did not leave in a hurry, but wanted to communicate with Hongmeng''s ancestors.


    Immediately, Han Chen pressed his hands on Wuling Mountain and took the initiative to communicate with Hongmeng ancestors.


    "Elder Hongmeng, let you down, I still can''t save you." With a sigh, Han Chen felt guilty.


    "I don''t blame you. I don''t blame you for this. Although the death Blood Sword in your hand is also a treasure of Hongmeng, it does not correspond to the earth element. As far as I know, the real treasure of Hongmeng is the butcher''s knife. So, if you want to save me, you have to get the butcher''s knife, otherwise, I will be trapped here all the time. " With a sigh, Hongmeng said frankly.


    "Butcher''s knife Although the butcher''s knife is now in Lu Fan''s hands, you can rest assured that one day, I will get it and rescue you. " He vowed that Han Chen had a voice.


    "Is the butcher''s knife in Lu Fan''s hand? Isn''t the butcher''s knife in the hands of the devil


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart.


    When he really heard what Dao Han Chen said, Hongmeng was very surprised and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Seeing this, Han Chen quickly explains and tells him the fact that the emperor and the devil are swallowed up by Lu fan, and he is deeply saddened by Hongmeng.


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary emperor and devil died?" It''s hard to accept. Hongmeng''s grandfather looks as if he is lost, and his expression is even a little lost.


    "In fact, the emperor is not completely dead, he is only swallowed by Lu fan, now Lu fan is equivalent to an enhanced version of the emperor devil."


    "It seems that it is not easy to get the butcher''s knife from him!" Feeling sad, Hongmeng Laozu sighed.


    "It''s not an easy thing, but you can rest assured, master. As long as I have one breath in my life, I will be saved by a butcher''s knife." Once again, Han Chen has a voice, and he believes he can do it.


    After communicating with Hongmeng, Han Chen came to Taiji Laozu, soul beast and other people.


    He knew that Tai Chi ancestors were waiting for his explanation, trying to figure out what was going on.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. The attribute of death Blood Sword is not consistent with that of Wuling Mountain. As you can see, if you can''t split the earth element mountain, I can''t rescue Hongmeng ancestor." With a sigh, Han Chen reproached himself.


    "Han Chen, you don''t have to blame yourself. No one wants such a thing to happen. However, the death Blood Sword is not a treasure of Hongmeng. Where can we find it?" Confused looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin doesn''t understand.


    "Just now, I had a talk with Hongmeng Laozu. He told me that the butcher''s knife is the treasure of Hongmeng, which means that only when we get the butcher''s knife, can we save him." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    (the new book "master of martial arts" is in the PK. It has nearly 800000 words and is updated every day. If you like Zhangjian book, I hope you can subscribe to the first website "Migu reading". You can read it directly in Migu and search "master of martial arts". Thank youwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    "Butcher''s knife But the butcher''s knife is in Lu Fan''s hands. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get the butcher''s knife. " After knowing this harsh requirement, the ancestor of Taiji sighed, slightly disappointed.


    I thought it would be OK to collect five pieces of Hongmeng treasures, but I didn''t realize that there was such a requirement. No one thought that it needed element correspondence.


    But the fact is that, even if they can''t accept it, they have to face it.


    "In that case, Han Chen, what''s your next plan?" With so many doubts, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin asked in a soft voice.


    "From the moment I got the Hongmeng sword, my main task was to rescue the Hongmeng ancestor. Even now I have reached the boundlessness, this belief has never changed. In fact, at the beginning, no one believed that I could get five treasures, including myself, but now? The five treasures are in my hands. Although the attribute of death Blood Sword is not right, I want to say that no matter how difficult it is, as long as I make up my mind to do something, I will certainly do it. " Red eyes, Han Chen vowed.


    At the moment, what he wants to tell people is that although it seems impossible to seize the butcher''s knife, who can say for sure in this lifetime? As long as you are willing to work hard and pay the price, nothing is impossible.


    At half rate, Tai Chi Lao Zu looked at Han Chen with burning eyes and said, "I believe you, although it is still a little short of rescuing Hongmeng Laozu, I believe that one day, you will certainly rescue Hongmeng Laozu."


    "Thank you for your trust, but now I have to make atonement for myself, so I have to leave for a while." Sorry to look at the people, Han Chen said hello, then directly left.


    "What did Han Zhigang say? He said he was going to atone? " Confused looking at the direction of Han Chen''s disappearance, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin lost his way. Some of them couldn''t understand what Han Chen was saying.


    "Yes, he did say to atone just now."


    "But what is his redemption? This has just returned to normal. Will nothing happen again? " Worried, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin was afraid of another accident.


    "Don''t worry. He can return to normal after he is possessed. Do you think anyone else in the world can do anything about him? I''m afraid even if Lu Fan sees him now, he can''t help it. No one can kill him. "


    With his hands back and looking at the direction of Han Chen''s disappearance, Tai Chi ancestor was very confident of him.


    In addition, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan all recovered after taking a rest in the chaotic world for a period of time.


    They were not hurt, but exhausted and exhausted.


    So after a period of recuperation, the three of them were as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. They were full of spirit and radiant.


    Han Chen is outside. After realizing that the three girls wake up, he doesn''t talk nonsense. He comes back the first time.


    In those years, Han Chen knew that thanks to their perseverance, otherwise, he would not have the confidence to defeat the heart demon.


    "All awake? Are you all right? " Eyes gently looked at three women one eye, Han Chen care way.


    "Han Chen, are you ok?" When hearing Han Chen''s magnetic voice, the three girls all wanted to cry, their faces moved and excited.


    "Do you think I''m something? But thanks to all these years you have been guarding me. Otherwise, I would have died. Thank you


    No matter how many words in Han Chen''s eyes are very pale and powerless, at the moment, Han Chen directly hugs the three of them into his arms, all in silence.


    "Han Chen, are you really OK?" Four people embrace each other for a moment, such as the moon or a pair of worried look asked.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but don''t worry. I''m really OK now. I''m completely back to normal." Grinning, Han Chen was in high spirits.


    "It''s OK, Han Chen. You don''t know. We''ve been worried about you all these years, especially when we see you fighting with the heart demon. We can only watch. When we can''t help you, you can''t understand that feeling." Holding Han Chen''s arm, Zixuan looks like she is about to collapse.


    For them, the years when Han Chen fought against the heart demon, they still lived in hell, and now they dare not recall it. It is a nightmare.


    "It''s been hard for you all these years."


    Her eyes were red. Although she was suffering from the pain of flesh and body, the spiritual pain was borne by the three women.


    Han Chen can imagine that the three women suffered no less mental torture than themselves, so when they looked like this, Han Chen was very distressed.


    "Han Chen, has Hongmeng been saved?" This is the three women''s most concerned about the problem, so after the relief, Lin Xiaoxue opened the door to see the mountain road.


    Quite lost shook his head, Han Chen sighed: "no, the death Blood Sword lost its chain at the critical moment."


    "Death Blood Sword? Isn''t death blood sword at the level of Hongmeng treasure? How could it fall off the chain? " Don''t understand looking at Han Chen, such as the month doubt way.


    "You don''t know, the ancestors of Hongmeng were sealed on Wuling Mountain. Wuling Mountain respectively represents the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. If the death Blood Sword corresponds to the earth element, the five Hongmeng treasures can split Wuling Mountain. But it turned out to be a pity that the death blood sword was not earth based, and the result was a failure. All our previous efforts were in vain. " With a sigh, Han Chen''s face was deep.He doesn''t want to, but that''s the truth, and it has to be accepted.


    "What? And corresponding to the property? What kind of element does the most precious treasure correspond to the earth property? " The three women are all in a long-term appearance of seeing, it is difficult to believe that this is true.


    "On this issue, I passed the ditch of Hongmeng, who said that the butcher was of soil nature. Only when he found the butcher, he could put him out."


    "Butcher''s knife Isn''t the butcher in Lu Fan''s hands? It is not a general difficulty to grab the butcher from him! " "I have a palpitation," Zixuan said with emotion.


    "Yes, you''re right, but now we have no choice, but that''s all." Worried, Han dust tight wrinkled, heavy.


    In fact, even if the three women do not say, Han Chen also knows how difficult it is to get the butcher knife from Lu Fan.


    "It''s really hard for you!" Heartache to look at Han dust, such as the moon drum mouth, do not know what to say good.


    "By Han Chen, you are not in Taiji now?" After a look outside, Lin asked subconsciously.


    He shook his head with a smile, Han Chen said with a deep breath: "there is something I need your help." "What''s the matter?" See Han Chen so serious, three women speak in a different voice.


    "You all know, I destroyed a space after I was enchanted. I want to atone now, can I? " Frankly speaking, Han Chen is devout, which is his true intention to come here.


    "Atonement? How do you want to atone? " Looking at each other, the three girls did not expect to make atonement for the road meal at all, which was very unexpected.


    "It''s simple to reverse time and space and restore everything to what I had destroyed. That is, I want everything back to the start. " The words are amazing. Han Chen says that he wants to atone for his sins.


    "Reverse time and space?"


    Originally surprised three women heard Han Chen said to reverse time and space, each face pale, immediately denied.


    In their view, Han Chen is almost playing with life. It is life that reverses time and space.


    Unless Han Chen wants to die, it will never reverse time and space.


    "Han Chen, aren''t you kidding? Do you know what it means to reverse time and space? Even if you are now an endless cultivation, you will pay the cost of life to reverse time and space. No, no matter what you say, we won''t help you. " Red eyes, Lin Xiaoxue cut the railway.


    They can not accept Han Chen from falling into danger again or even taking his life as children.


    "You all know, Han Chen has killed many people in his life, but I have never killed people in disorder. But last time I was enchanted, I regret that all innocent lives in this space have died because of me. If they can''t live, I will never forgive myself. " Sincere words, Han Chen from the heart of the heart of the idea, very devout.


    "But you can''t joke about your life, and there are many uncertain factors in reversing time and space. Even if we want to help you, you have less than 50% success rate. You know it!" The voice was trembling, and Zixuan didn''t know what to say.


    In her view, Han Chen was so bold that he dared not be so radical.


    "You don''t want to think too much. Since it''s the reversal time and space I put forward, I naturally know what the price will be. Besides, I do not use ontology to reverse time and space, and it is xuanhuang separation that really reverses time and space for me. I have nine xuanhuang separated, can fail nine times at most. I think, nine chances, at least once, can be successful, you said? " Smile at the three women, Han Chen, you argue.


    "Generally speaking, xuanhuang can be resurrected and endless after his death. But if xuanhuang is separated in the reversal time and space, it will not be reversed. If you die one, you will lose one. The cost is not affordable to ordinary people. Han Chen, do you really think clearly? "


    Lin Xiaoxue wants to say that it is not great to destroy a universe. After all, the space destroyed by Lufan and Emperor devil is not known. Han Chen doesn''t have to feel self-criticism at all.


    But when it came to her mouth, she still swallowed it.


    Everyone has different values. If Han Chen is the same as Lu Fan and Emperor devil, then he is not Han Chen, maybe another big devil.


    "I have thought clearly that you need to cooperate with me with the time backward array, so, I will help you next." Smiling at the three women, Han Chen said. It was something he was determined to do, and no one could stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    The three women are not willing to help Han Chen set up the so-called time backward array. It is not that it is very difficult to set up the array, but in their opinion, Han Chen has no need to make sacrifice.


    However, this is Han Chen''s decision, even if they are reluctant, they can''t resist Han Chen.


    As he said, maybe this is the difference between him and the devil and Lu Fan. His life values do not allow indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Finally, the three women still reluctantly agreed.


    Some things, since unavoidable, can only do their best.


    Master Tai Chi, tianjizi, Wansheng ziqilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, sacred beast of swallowing heaven, and soul beast are curious about Han Chen''s so-called atonement.


    Originally, they wanted to find out where Han Chen was going to atone, but in the end they had to give up because they had no idea where Han Chen had gone.


    After years of training, there is no big difference in the level of array layout among the three women. They are all first-class and first-class super array masters.


    To be sure, looking at the whole Lingwu continent, there are not many people who can compare with them or are not at the same level with them in terms of the level of array layout.


    When they make up their minds to set up a time reversal array, everything is handy and very relaxed.


    Of course, they are very clear about the principle of setting time backward array, but in daily life, they hardly have the opportunity to set up this kind of array, because the time backward array is not faster than the time acceleration array, so it has little use.


    But at the moment, what Han Chen needs is a time reversal array. Only with this array can he complete the reversal of time and space, and then restore the universe he destroyed before.


    Time like this, in a twinkling of an eye, three months have passed.


    Even though Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are incomparable in array attainment, setting time backward array is a meticulous work, and no mistakes are allowed, so we must be careful.


    Fortunately, they didn''t let Han Chen down. After three months, the three women who had been busy working for a long time finally stopped and walked to Han Chen, her face slightly tired.


    It can be seen that in the past three months, they have paid everything for this time reversal array.


    "Hard work for you, how about it?" Heartache looking at three women, Han Chen Lang Sheng asked.


    "The time retrogression array has been successfully deployed. Just now we went into the array and checked it. There is no defect. It is a perfect array." With a sigh, Lin Xiaoxue said straightforwardly.


    "Good. What''s the ratio of time retrogression inside and the velocity of time outside?"


    "After a year outside, the time goes backwards. In the array, the time goes back by 100 million years. So as you can imagine, time goes back very fast, almost instantaneously, but when time goes back to the time before the universe is destroyed, we can work together to help you slow down the speed of time retrogression. " Very confident, such as the moon leisurely way.


    For her, these are not problems, she can play the array between applause.


    "Anyway, it''s hard for you. Before I start to reverse time and space, you''d better take a rest for a while, and then we''ll start to reverse time and space


    Knowing that they can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, Han Chen didn''t immediately start to reverse the time and space. After all, all this needs their participation.


    Only when everything is in the best condition can he fulfill his mission and atone.


    In order to recover as soon as possible, the three women directly return to the time acceleration array in the chaotic world, where the time velocity is very fast. So they just went in and came out in a twinkling of an eye, giving people the feeling that they did not stop at all.


    But Han Chen knows that they have stayed in the time accelerated array for hundreds of years, which is enough to adjust their bodies to the best.


    "Han Chen, we are ready to start at any time. But before that, I''d like to ask, are you really ready? If you regret it now, there is still time! " Face dignified looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue bitter mother-in-law, she just don''t want to let Han Chen experience these dangers.


    "I have nothing to regret. Let''s go A faint smile appeared on his face, and Han Chen was calm.


    Ever since he got rid of the demons, he has always looked like a man with the same color as Mount Tai. He is especially calm. This is where the three girls appreciate it and it is also very contradictory.


    In any case, Han Chen once again showed his attitude, and the three girls knew that they could not change him, so there was no more nonsense. She quickly put all her energy into the time backward array, and opened the array and began to reverse the time.


    At the moment when the array is opened, countless scenes flash past in front of your eyes, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Almost at the same time, Han Chen shook his body and called out a xuanhuang Fen Shen directly.


    Benzun and xuanhuang looked at each other with four eyes, and seemed to understand each other''s intentions.


    Then, I saw xuanhuang''s body enter the time retrogression array without fear of life and death, and his body became illusory.


    I watched xuanhuang jump into the time backward array, his face began to become dignified, frown tight, very uneasy.Although it is only a xuanhuang separation, but after all, it is another self, and these years with his life and death, made great contributions.


    As a result, Han Chen''s mood fluctuated a little when he witnessed his destruction.


    But even so, Han Chen doesn''t think he did wrong. After all, his outlook on life is worth defending.


    The speed of time retrogression array is extremely fast. After all, it takes one year outside and 100 million years to go back inside. Just imagine it makes people feel terrible.


    Therefore, when xuanhuang is separated into them, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan are on the side, trying their best to maintain stability and not to collapse the array.


    "Han Chen, the flow of time inside is too fast. Do you think xuanhuang can hold on? If you can''t hold on, you should inform us as soon as possible. We can intervene by force to reduce the speed of time retrogression. " The facial expression moves to look at Han Chen this Zun, like month disease voice way.


    Although the success rate of reversing time and space is only 50%, as far as they are concerned, they all hope to succeed at one time. After all, they do not try once, which means that they are separated from each other. The cost is too high for them to bear.


    "You don''t have to worry. My black and yellow body is also Hongmeng gold body, which is not so fragile. But if it''s really dangerous, I''ll let you know. "


    Standing with a negative hand, Han Chen calmly stood outside the array, calmly looking at everything.


    So far, for him, everything is still in control and there are no accidents.


    When Han Chen destroyed this space, he spent about a billion years in the belly of the giant swallow, so it would take him at least 10 years to return to the origin.


    Therefore, the next period of time for them is boring, can only slowly wait for time to regress.


    The current time retrogression speed has been fast enough, and then fast, Han Chen''s xuanhuang body can not bear, so can only suffer.


    Fortunately, people like Han Chen and Lin Xiaoxue have been practicing in seclusion for millions of years, so for them, ten years is just a blink of an eye.


    As they expected, in a twinkling of an eye, ten years have passed.


    When time is approaching the destruction of the universe, Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan all play up their spirits and dare not to be careless.


    It has been waiting for ten years, and is about to pay the price of a dark yellow part. The purpose is to reverse space-time and bring back the universe that was destroyed at the beginning. If it fails, the cost is absolutely beyond imagination.


    It''s not that they are afraid of failure, but Han Chen. They all know that failure can''t afford it. Once it fails, it will affect many things.


    As a result, they were all restrained and attentive, careful and not careless at all.


    "Han Chen, it''s not more than three days at most. It''s the moment when you destroy the universe. Only when you stop before that moment can you ensure the success of reversing space-time. Are you ready?" The voice trembled slightly, such as the moon cautious way, very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, for this moment, I have been waiting for a long time, there will be no accident."


    Calm, Han Chen calm way, very calm, seems to him, this is not difficult at all, everything is in the strategy.


    Even though Han Chen said that it was ok, the three women were obviously much more cautious than before, so that there were beads of sweat on their forehead, especially when the time was approaching, and they were nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    What should come will come sooner or later. Although they are all very nervous, when the real time returns to the moment before the destruction of the universe, xuanhuang, who has been ready to go, waves his hands and strikes out the infinite force of terror. He wants to use his own strength to stop the time from falling back.


    Because of the preparation for sacrifice, when all this happened, there was no accident. Han Chen successfully prevented time from going back by virtue of xuanhuang''s power.


    This means that the efforts of the previous ten years have not been in vain. They have successfully reversed space-time, because the space that has disappeared has reappeared before us.


    Of course, the price they paid was that the black and yellow parts of the body were obliterated and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    "What about success? Han Chen, I and we have succeeded Seeing the moment that the universe appeared in front of her eyes, Zixuan was excited and tears filled her eyes. She was so excited that the voice she spoke to Han Chen kept shaking.


    "Yes, we did. Thank you. In these ten years, it has been really hard for you. Without your efforts, I would not be able to atone. Thank you


    Looking at the three women gratefully, Han Chen vomited a puff of turbid gas, and the look in their eyes was filled with endless gratitude.


    "Your black and yellow body..."


    I don''t want to mention this topic, but Lin Xiaoxue still wants to know whether xuanhuang has really lost her soul.


    With a bitter smile and shaking his head, Han Chen took a deep breath and said, "I think if he sees this scene now, he will be happy, at least now I have satisfied!"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    "Now that you have made atonement, what are you going to do next? Where are we going? " Tilt head to look at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue facial expression is solemn way, obviously a pair has not yet relaxed God appearance.


    "Our goal has never changed, that is to rescue Hongmeng. You also know that although the death Blood Sword has reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, its attribute cannot match the earth attribute required by Wuling Mountain. In this case, I can only find a way to get Lu Fan''s butcher''s knife. Now I have atoned for my sins, so next, I will fight hard to save Hongmeng Leisurely looking at the three women, Han Chen light way.


    It can be clearly felt that since the heart demon was removed, Han Chen''s whole temperament has changed a lot compared with before. Even if we use the difference between heaven and earth, we can''t go too far.


    It gives people the feeling that his three outlooks are extremely correct. Otherwise, he will not insist on sacrificing xuanhuang''s body to atone for his sins. After all, for a master of his level, it''s no big deal to destroy a cosmic space. It''s a world of the jungle. Han Chen disappeared for ten years.


    Taiji ancestors and others have been waiting for him to appear in the world of Taiji. Unexpectedly, they have not appeared in ten years, which inevitably makes them worry.


    "Father, when Han Chen left ten years ago, he said he was going to atone for his sins. But it has been ten years. Where do you think he has gone? Can something happen? "


    Tianjizi and Taiji Laozu strolled in the garden. Tianjizi was quite strange. He had been paying attention to Han Chen''s problem.


    "At the beginning, Lu fan used the heart demon to control Han Chen and let him escape into the evil way. To be honest, at that time, I was most worried, afraid that he would lose himself and completely lose himself. I didn''t expect that he survived. What''s more, he made me feel more stable than before. If you think about it, even the evil things like heart demon can''t threaten him. In this outer space, do you think there is anything else that can hurt him? Don''t worry, I can tell you for sure, in this world, except Han Chen himself wants to die, otherwise, no one can threaten him. He will come back. " With his hands on his back, Tai Chi''s father was indifferent to the wind and light road. He felt that he was not worried about Han Chen''s accident.


    "What? It''s only been ten years, and you''re starting to miss me? "


    Suddenly, just as the voice of the Taiji ancestors fell, Han Chen''s voice suddenly rang behind them.


    At the moment, when you hear the voice of Taiji, even if you are familiar with the voice, you will not be excited.


    "Han Chen, it''s really you!"


    He thought it was an illusion, but when he saw Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan standing in front of them alive, tianjizi''s face was very happy and elated.


    Smiling and nodding, Han Chen did not say anything, calm and calm.


    "Ten years ago, you said you were going to atone for your sins. I really want to know where you are going to make atonement in these ten years? Of course, if it is not convenient to say so, you may not answer my question. " Looking directly into Han Chen''s eyes, Taiji Laosheng asked.


    "It''s not inconvenient. I''m going to reverse time and space and restore the space I destroyed before." Blurt out, Han Chenlang voice, very free and easy.


    "You, what do you say? Are you going to reverse time and space and restore the universe you destroyed before? Han Chen, are you kidding? Why are you so stupid? Reversing time and space is at the cost of life. Moreover, the success rate of this kind of thing is not high, and there are high requirements for the array. But If that''s the case, how can you stand here in good condition? " Perplexed looking at Han Chen, tianjizi''s face moved and said, it was filled with disbelief in looking at Han Chen''s eyes. I can''t believe it''s true.


    "Don''t you forget that I have a black and yellow body." He smiles calmly, Han Chen explains.


    "You mean Do you use xuanhuang to reverse space-time and restore the universe that you destroyed before Stunned, tianjizi was shocked.


    Did not speak, Han Chen nodded, is tacit.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "If I don''t succeed, I won''t stand here."


    "It''s incredible! The chances of reversing time and space are so low that you have succeeded. " He sighed and sighed.


    "In fact, it''s not hard to understand. After all, yue''er, xue''er and xuan''er have terrible array accomplishments. The reason why han Chen succeeded is that they made great contributions. "


    While speaking, Tai Chi Lao Zu took a look at Han Chen and added, "am I right?"


    "You''re right. This time I can use a xuanhuang Fen Shen to successfully reverse time and space. The three of them have made great contributions. Anyway, the universe that I destroyed has been restored, and I''m atoning for it With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "Han Chen, why are you so stupid? Isn''t it just a cosmic space? Even if you destroy it, so what? In the outer space, the weak eat the strong. This is a survival rule that any interface must accept. In fact, you don''t need to restore them, let alone to atone for them! "At this time, several people such as Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas came, and they all heard what Han Chen said.


    It''s just that in their opinion, Han Chen doesn''t need to do this at all.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but everyone has his own principle, which is my principle, and I hope you can understand it." Don''t think he did wrong, Han Chen is very stubborn.


    "There''s nothing I can''t understand, as long as you think it''s OK." Don''t think so, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says frankly.


    "Can Lu Fan''s whereabouts be found in these ten years?" Looking at Tai Chi ancestor and tianjizi, Han Chen asked straightforwardly.


    "No. We Taiji people have found almost all the places we can find, but unfortunately, so far, no one has found his whereabouts. But these days, it''s the beginning of the giant invasion. " Take a deep breath.


    "Taishi giant?"


    Eyes a Lin, Han Chen to them but deep impression, at the same time to each other''s gratitude and resentment also remembers fresh.


    Rao is so, he didn''t pay attention to Taishi giant. After all, he didn''t pay attention to Taishi giant when he was still in wankongjing, let alone now he is boundless, and he has five Hongmeng treasures in his hand.


    "I want to know where the Taishi giants come from? What is the purpose of their coming to my outer space? " Frowning, Han Chen puzzled.


    "They are really not people from outer space, and no one knows where they come from. But one thing is certain, this time they are here for you. " Staring at Han Chen, tianjizi said frankly.


    "What are you talking about? Did the Taishi giant come to the outer space for me? You''re not kidding, are you Surprised looking at tianjizi several people, Han Chen''s face changed greatly, simply did not believe this is true.


    "It''s hard to explain, but to be sure, they did come for you. As for the reason Have you ever killed the Taishi giant? " Staring at Han Chen, tianjizi asked in a loud voice.


    "Kill Taishi giant? Indeed, there are three Taishi giants who died in my hands. "


    "That''s right. I think that''s where the grudges between you are Tianjizi''s words made Han Chen unable to let go for a long time, and his face was also quite ugly and his brows were tight.


    A moment later, Han Chen took a deep breath and continued to ask, "how many Taishi giants have come to pursue me this time?"


    "I have roughly counted that there are more than 10000 Taishi giants. They''ve been searching for your movements in outer space ten years ago, but they haven''t been able to find them. If they find you, I think, they will pursue you. "


    Han Chen didn''t think so, but when he heard that there were more than 10000 Taishi giants chasing after him, his face changed greatly and he was so quiet that he couldn''t even believe it was true.


    Even so, Han Chen''s heart is firm, and does not lose his reason. He always looks like a Mount Tai collapses in front of him and his color does not change.


    "In this case, I''d better leave Taiji." After half pay, Han Chen glanced at everyone and said with emotion.


    "Leave Taiji? Han Chen, where do you want to go? Now they are chasing you outside. You don''t know the strength of Taishi giant. Once they find out, even if you have five Hongmeng treasures, you are not necessarily their opponent! " Looking at Han Chen in surprise, tianjizi sighs that he didn''t expect Han Chen to have the idea of leaving.


    "I killed people, and the responsibility should be borne by me. I want to see what those Taishi giants can do to me." Han Chen dominates the airway.


    "But if you leave Taiji, you will be in danger. We all know that your cultivation is very high, but compared with more than 10000 Taishi giants, you are two fists and four hands! " With painstaking efforts, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin comforts him that she doesn''t want Han Chen to take risks.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but if I stay in the Taiji world, it will be dangerous. With their ability, do you think that once I enter the Taiji world, can it survive? All right, don''t say any more. I''ll make up my mind to leave the Taiji world now, and no one will stop me. "


    After a pause, Han Chen continued: "I haven''t dealt with anyone for many years since the heart demon was removed. I just got to know my cultivation and see how much progress I have made compared with the previous one."


    Then, in front of everyone, Han Chen leaves with Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan.


    Although Han Chen decides to face the Taishi giant, the three women don''t make a statement, but Han Chen knows that they must be determined to go with themselves.


    In this case, Han Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense and takes them directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    "Han Chen, what are you going to do? There are more than 10000 Taishi giants. This is not a small number. Moreover, the strength of Taishi giant is far more powerful than we imagined. If we are surrounded by them, even if you are so powerful, I''m afraid... "


    After leaving the Taiji world, Lin Xiaoxue looks worried and frowns. She is worried about the safety of Han Chen.


    "You''re right. Taishi giant is really powerful, especially when more than 10000 Taishi giants are together, their strength is even more terrifying. But now it is, the only thing we can do is face the reality. "


    Although he knows who the enemy is, Han Chen is always calm and calm.


    "What are your plans? We can''t fight them, can we? If we fight hard, we will certainly suffer. " Worried, such as the moon worried.


    "Fools will fight against them. We will use our strengths to deal with them."


    "Strengths? What are our strengths? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Zixuan a fog waterway.


    "Our strength is the three of you." Triumphant smile, Han Chen elated way.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. If we fight with Taishi giant, we have only one way to die. However, the three of you are very good at array, even in the whole outer space. We can use the array to deal with them, so that they can be bloodless and pay a heavy price. " In high spirits, Han Chenlang said.


    "It''s not too difficult to set up the array. The key is that the giants will be cheated?" Calmly looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue continues to ask.


    "As long as I''m here, they''ll be fooled. Besides, it''s up to people. As long as you want to do it, there''s nothing you can''t do. " Full of confidence, Han Chen arrogant way, strategizing.


    "We all listen to you. But Where can we set up the array? "


    "It''s better to find a place which is relatively hidden. So they don''t doubt it. "


    Next, they found a mountain, and then decided to set up an array here as a battlefield to fight against Taishi giant.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan have reached the highest level in the array.


    For them, there is no difficulty in setting up a killing array. They just want to kill all the more than 10000 Taishi giants. This requires a very high array. After all, their accomplishments are there. If the array is not firm, they are absolutely capable of destroying the array on the premise that their lives are threatened.


    Even so, the three girls still didn''t take it seriously. After settling down, they immediately devoted themselves to the deployment of the array.


    When the three women set out to set up the array, Han Chen went back to the chaotic world and directly found the sword for defeat.


    He has been studying the art of sword refining in the chaotic world. Even if Han Chen was possessed by a demon at the beginning and was devoured by the giant beast of tunzhou, he was still indifferent and never came out.


    "Well, how did you get here?" When he saw Han Chen appear in front of his eyes, he looked up and took a look. He was very surprised.


    "Did you know everything about me in Wuling mountain before?" With his hands back, Han Chen asked.


    "I see, the attribute of death Blood Sword is wrong, so it can''t split Wuling Mountain. In fact, I have been studying this matter all the time, but I didn''t think that Wuling mountain still needs the attribute of Hongmeng treasure. It''s so clever. " With a sigh, he exclaimed with deep emotion.


    "In fact, I''m coming to you now to find out if you have changed the attribute of death Blood Sword?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen blurted out and said the idea in his heart.


    "What? Change the attribute of death Blood Sword


    Looking at Han Chen, he shook his head and said, "the attribute of a sword has been fixed from the beginning, and it is impossible to change it. However, your death Blood Sword is different from other Hongmeng treasures. You know its transformation process. In the process of becoming Hongmeng''s treasure, it devours countless divine swords. Therefore, its attributes are very complex. There are also earth attributes in it. Only because the earth attribute is not pure, it is impossible to split Wuling Mountain. "


    Han Chen suddenly realized that the sword was about to die. When the bloody sword was about to die, his face moved and he said, "I didn''t expect that this was the case. I''m also very strange. I feel that the death Blood Sword has soil attribute, but it can''t split Wuling Mountain. Now I finally understand. "


    After a pause, Han Chen continued to ask: "the sword seeks defeat. Now you also know that Hongmeng''s treasure can be refined. Have you tried to refine a piece of Hongmeng treasure with local properties? After all, you know that it''s too difficult and unrealistic to grab the butcher''s knife from Lu Fan''s hand, although I never give up. "


    "To be honest, since the death Blood Sword reached the level of Hongmeng treasure, I have been working on refining Hongmeng treasure, but the resources are scarce, and it is not so difficult to refine a local attribute. I can only say that we will try our best to refine it. " Taking a deep breath, Jian qiurou sighed. He knew what Han Chen needed.Next, Han Chen and Jian qiurou talked about the refining of Hongmeng''s treasure, and each had his own experience.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan have been setting up the array outside, and dare not relax, because they don''t know when the Taishi giants will find here.


    Therefore, they must deploy their tactics successfully in the shortest possible time to prevent accidents.


    Han Chen didn''t wait too long. It was only half a month before and after. With the efforts of the three women, a super strong killing array was successfully deployed.


    "How about it? Is the array set up? " When the three women stopped, Han Chen came to them for the first time and was very expectant.


    "Well, the killing array has been completely set up. Although I don''t know how strong the impact of those Taishi giants is, I think it will not be easy for them as long as they come in and want to go out again." Full of confidence, such as the voice of the moon.


    "Good. Next, what we have to do is wait for them to bite."


    I thought that Taishi giant would find him soon. After all, they made a battle of 10000 giants, which shows the importance they attach to Han Chen.


    But curiously enough, three years later, the Taishi giant never found it.


    "Strange, do you think those Taishi giants are really after me? Why haven''t they found it after all this time? " Waiting a little boring, Han Chen wondered, can''t think of how to return a responsibility.


    "Is it that our place is too hidden?" Slanting his head, Lin Xiaoxue half joked.


    "I don''t think so. But have you noticed that no one seems to have passed through this place in the last three years. Our place should not be remote in principle, and it is still in the hinterland of outer space. In any case, it will not be impossible for anyone to see it in three years. I feel that this is very difficult. " Outspoken, such as the Moon said her heart''s worry.


    "I can''t. let''s go out and have a look? In other words, if we go to the Taiji world, they should know what''s going on. " Looking at Han Chen calmly, Zixuan says frankly.


    "That''s the only way." A sigh, Han Chen helpless way.


    However, the one who had just set out in front of Han''s Taiji circle suddenly left the same place.


    "Why, Han Chen?"


    The sudden change makes Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan all look pale. They are also very smart and don''t continue to move forward, but what happened? They were still in a daze.


    "If you look carefully, there seems to be a border in front of you!" His face was dignified. Han Chen frowned and looked at the front. His face was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he was attacked here with his boundless cultivation. Besides, there were three array masters around him, so he felt very subdued.


    "The border? No


    When he heard Han Chen say this, he went to check it for the first time, but found nothing. He didn''t see the so-called border.


    According to the truth, as long as there is a boundary, she only needs to take a look at it, but now she doesn''t see anything, which inevitably makes people curious.


    "Moon, are you sure you don''t see the border?" Looking at the moon in dismay, Han Chen asked.


    "Well, I''m sure there''s really no border here." Heavy nodding, such as the moon vow.


    In this way, Lin Xiaoxue and Zixuan also went to watch carefully. Soon, they both shook their heads and confirmed, "yue''er is right. There is no boundary here."


    "How could that happen? Since it''s not a border, what did I hit just now? " Murmur to oneself, Han Chen perplexed way, very shocked.


    Said, Han Chen again carefully forward, with the previous rash different, had a lesson at the moment he is extremely cautious, careful, completely dare not be careless.


    Soon, Han Chen stretched out his hand to touch a layer of solid things, like glass, but ethereal, can not see at all.


    What''s more, the invisible wall is endless and endless.


    Aware of the bad news, Han Chen took a deep breath and shook his hand, which was a powerful energy and attacked around fiercely.


    Sure enough, he was right. The invisible wall seemed to form a huge circle, which covered the four of them.


    "My God, no wonder no one came here in the past three years. We were locked in. But Han Chen, what is this? It''s not a boundary or an array at all. I''ve never seen such a thing before! " His face changed dramatically, like the moon. He was very uneasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    "It seems that some people already knew that we were here and were calculating us, but we set up a killing array without realizing it." With a sigh, Lin Xiaoxue sighed, and was deeply worried.


    "Get out of the way, all of you. I want to see what''s holding us back."


    There was a dispirited look on her greasy face. Zixuan was angry. She immediately offered her sword and tried her best to chop at the boundary which was not a boundary.


    "Dangdang..."


    He thought that his cultivation of wanmie was enough to shake the barrier. However, what surprised Zixuan and other people was that the sharp sword was rampant on the barrier and was directly swallowed up. The feeling was like a bullock entering the sea, even without ripples.


    She doesn''t give up. Zixuan splits several swords one after another, but the result is the same. She can''t shake the barrier at all.


    "Strange, how could that be? What the hell is this? " Murmuring to herself, Zixuan gaped and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Don''t worry. Let me have a try."


    Seeing that Zixuan is shriveled, Han Chen frowns tightly and is about to sacrifice Hongmeng sword.


    Obviously, he wanted to use the edge of Hongmeng sword to split the unknown barrier.


    If the Hongmeng sword could not break the barrier, they would not be able to kill them.


    "Be careful." Face dignified looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue cautious way, very uneasy.


    He nodded calmly, but Han Chen didn''t say anything more. He swung Hongmeng sword and rushed up.


    His current cultivation is matched with Hongmeng''s most precious sword. Looking at the whole outer space, almost no one can resist it.


    Therefore, if he can''t break through the barrier, they may be trapped here.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Dangdang..."


    When the Hongmeng sword was blown up by Han dust, the wind and cloud suddenly rose, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    It gives people the feeling that everything in heaven and earth seems to be under his control. Not only that, the three women are full of hope for Han Chen, believing that he will break through this unknown barrier.


    No accident happened, and Hongmeng sword finally split out.


    This sword carries the power of destroying the sky. It was with this sword that Han Chen destroyed a space.


    Although the unknown barrier is strong enough, Han Chen firmly believes that it can never be compared with a cosmic space.


    Under the gaze of the three girls, the sharp edge of Hongmeng''s sword rages fiercely on the barrier.


    They thought that the barrier would be easily torn open, but what they never dreamed of was that the barrier was as solid as a rock, just shaking violently and not destroyed.


    "Why, how could it be so? This, this... "


    Seeing that even Hongmeng sword could not break through the barrier, the three women were all surprised and gaped. They could not believe what they saw.


    "It seems that I underestimated the barrier." Take a deep breath. Han Chen, who has always been calm and self-confident, looks very grave and tense at the moment.


    "Han Chen, what should I do now? We must not be trapped here all the time Indignant, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way.


    "Don''t worry, since someone is trying to keep us here, he will surely show up." Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen lowered his voice. Although the same very uneasy, but Han Chen did not because of chaos, he is very clear what he is doing.


    "Ha ha, Han Chen, you probably didn''t expect such a day?" All of a sudden, just as Han Chen''s voice just fell, a proud voice sounded around, like thunder, earth shaking.


    "Who are you? Why do you plan on me? " Calmly, Han Chen continued to ask.


    "Calculation? You''re not worth my calculation. I just don''t want you to run away. " Sneer, that arrogant voice is full of disdain way.


    "Run? Do you think highly of yourself? No one in the world can make me afraid before I fight. " With a sneer, Han Chen sarcastically said.


    However, Han Chen knows that the owner of the voice is not simple, and this barrier is a good illustration. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to carry the edge of Hongmeng sword.


    Just as Han Chen''s voice fell, a giant giant appeared in front of the four of them. It was no one else, but a giant Taishi giant.


    "Why Seeing the moment of Taishi giant, Han Chen''s face changed greatly and his instinct became uneasy. If it is other masters, he can not pay attention to it, but at the moment the opponent is too big, we must face it, because they are to kill themselves.


    "Han Chen, you probably didn''t expect it would be us?" Cold looking at Han Chen four people, Tai Shi giant strong way.


    Although the wind and clouds are surging in his heart, Han Chen still looks light and light on the surface, nodding and saying, "I really didn''t expect it would be you. In fact, what I didn''t expect was that you even laid out this kind of thing like a border, and even my Hongmeng sword could not be split."


    "This is all souls space, condensing all the strength of nearly ten thousand Taishi giants. If you can break it, it will be strange." Blurt out, Taishi giant said frankly."All souls? In any case, since you are all here, you will come out. I have been waiting for you Fearless, Han Chen dominates the airway. Even if he knows that there are more than 10000 Taishi giants, he is still calm and calm.


    The words did not disappoint him. Countless Taishi giants did not know where to drill out. They were so black that the breath around them was suffocating.


    Each Taishi giant is at least 100 meters high, and more than 10000 Taishi giants appear here in an instant. You can imagine how terrible the scene was. Even if Han Chen had psychological preparation, he could not help feeling afraid and uneasy at the moment.


    "There are too many Taishi giants here?" Face pale, such as the moon, voice slightly trembling way, extremely afraid.


    "Xue''er, yue''er and xuan''er, you should go back immediately." Cast a face to see three female one eye, Han Chen voice hastily way.


    Although Han Chen didn''t tell them where to go, they understood and immediately rushed to the killing array.


    There are so many Taishi giants. In their view, only by introducing all the Taishi giants into the killing array can they have the hope of surviving.


    Originally, he was worried that Taishi giant would not give them a chance to escape, but Han Chen''s worry was obviously superfluous, and they did not pursue them.


    It can be seen that these Taishi giants are very confident. After all, they are in their all souls space. They stubbornly believe that the four men of Han Chen can''t escape.


    Seeing that all three women fled into the killing array, Han Chen was relieved and relieved. At least now, if he fights with Taishi giant, he has no worries.


    "Boy, I ask you, did you kill our Taishi giant''s people?" To get to the point, the Taishi giant directly opposite asked.


    He nodded calmly, and Han Chen said calmly: "you are right. I did kill Taishi giant. At that time, he killed a little one in the space of life and death, and then killed the parents of the little Taishi giant in the cosmic dojo


    Without concealment or sophistry, Han Chen told the truth about the number and process of killing Taishi giant. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Killing Taishi giant is different from destroying a cosmic space by mistake. Because Taishi giant threatened his life, Han Chen chose to kill them.


    however, the original universe was destroyed under the condition of being possessed by demons. There is an essential difference between them, so Han Chen never thinks that he has done something wrong.


    "Very well, you are very honest. However, over the years, no one has ever dared to attack the people of our Taishi giant family. You are the first one, so you must pay the price today. We have been looking for you in the outer space for ten years. Today is the last time to end. Come on Full of war spirit, the Taishi giant was arrogant and arrogant.


    Without nonsense, Han Chen resolutely raised Hongmeng sword and said fearlessly, "whoever kills me must be killed. Taishi giant killed him because he wanted to kill me. If you come to revenge just because they are dead, I have nothing to say. Come on, I want to see. What can you do to me? "


    With a wave of arm, Han Chen''s domineering spirit startles the sky, and takes the initiative to kill the Taishi giant.


    In this environment, Han Chen is most worried about being besieged, so he first chooses an attack target and tries their meaning.


    To Han Chen''s surprise, the Taishi giant did not besiege him, but the Taishi giant did not mean to attack him. Instead, another Taishi giant took the lead and directly met Han Chen.


    There are five Hongmeng treasures in hand. At the same time, they are also Hongmeng gold body, and they also have the mysterious power of origin. Therefore, alone and fighting alone, Han Chen can ignore anyone, let alone the Taishi giant without Hongmeng treasure.


    The needle tip to the wheat awn.


    No accident happened, Han Chen and Taishi giant hand in hand.


    The Taishi giant''s accomplishments are not low, but also boundless strength. When he met Han Chen, he was threatened by the sword of Hongmeng sword before he met Han Chen.


    After the limited limit to avoid, Han Chen deceived himself and directly attacked Huang Long with the power of the origin, trying to see if the power of the origin could threaten him.


    "Ah ah..."


    Han Chen didn''t let Han Chen down. When the powerful force of origin entered the body of the giant Taishi, the giant who had not yet slowed down was like a giant tree crashing to the ground, paralyzed directly and then would be annihilated. Even the huge bones were burned and nothing was left.


    Shocked!


    Taishi giant didn''t expect Han Chen to be so powerful that he could kill them in seconds. Even they didn''t see how Han Chen got it. The killing was finished.


    "Come one by one, you are not my opponent. You''d better come together. Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you!" With a tone of provocation, Han Chen sneered, his face full of disdain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    Taishi giants have a strong sense of race. They can''t allow their people to be killed, let alone be killed in front of them.


    Therefore, seeing the clan people killed, all the Taishi giants were angry, and all of them roared like wild animals. The tiger eyes glared at Han Chen and wanted to swallow him alive.


    "Ouch..."


    If three or two Taishi giants roar, Han Chen may not pay attention to it, but now there are more than 10000 Taishi giants roaring at the same time, the scene is different. Han Chen feels that the sky is falling down, which is an indescribable feeling.


    Rao is so. He has to face it. After all, these Taishi giants are aiming to kill him. What''s more, the two sides are now fighting. If anything, they can''t weaken their momentum.


    As a result, Han Chen had to shoulder it, but the look on his face was a little ugly, his eyebrows were tight, and even his steel teeth were clenched.


    The roar of Taishi giant lasted for a moment, and then they seemed to be crazy, making a move to kill Han Chen.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the Taishi giant standing in front of him stretched out his right hand in time and made a roar to warn other Taishi giants not to be impulsive.


    "I didn''t expect you, a weak human being, to have such terrible power. No wonder the people of Taishi giant will die in your hands, but you have made public anger. I will never allow the people of the giant clan to be killed by other people. Next, I will kill you myself!"


    The leader Taishi giant looked at Han Chen with fierce eyes. His fierce and ferocious expression looked like he was going to eat people.


    "What makes you even more surprised is still behind. To be honest, I don''t know what rules you Taishi giant is. I only know that when my life is threatened, I will resist. Is it that you Taishi giant only allowed the clan people to kill others and not allow others to resist? What kind of bandit logic is this? If that''s the case, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. "


    Holding Hongmeng sword in his right hand, Han Chen is unyielding and fearless.


    "The weak eat the strong. You''re right. Our Taishi giant family only allows us to kill others, not me. Over the years, no one has ever dared to challenge our dignity. You are the first one, and you have to pay a price! "


    After that, Taishi giant''s strong Korean Han Chen killed the past, completely abusing Han Chen to death.


    Knowing that the present Taishi giant can be compared with the lengtouqing before the absolute, Han Chen plays up the spirit of twelve points, highly nervous, and does not dare to be careless.


    Say voice late then fast, too beginning giant lightning like rush up.


    Although he is huge, his moving speed is not affected at all. He is as fast as lightning, which is beyond defense.


    Fortunately, after so many years of training, Han Chen has rich experience in fighting. When he saw that Taishi giant''s violent attack was about to inflict on him, he turned fierce. While avoiding it, he swung Hongmeng sword and cut a sword.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Why


    The Taishi giant was not a vegetarian. When he felt the power of Hongmeng''s sword, his face changed greatly and he immediately avoided it.


    However, the sword of Hongmeng was unstoppable, and it spread forward invincibly.


    Although the Taishi giant who fought with Han Chen avoided it, the Taishi giant who was watching was not so lucky. At least three Taishi giants were directly split into two and died on the spot before they could react.


    In an instant, three more people were killed by Han Chen. The leader was so angry that his eyes at Han Chen seemed to be eating people, and he was about to crack his eyes.


    "Boy, you are too presumptuous. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be their leader. You have to pay a price!"


    Unexpectedly, the casualties increased after his intervention, and the commander was furious and ferocious, as if he wanted to eat people.


    After that, Taishi giant commander killed again.


    This time, it was obvious that he was really aggressive. He shot a lot of murderous spirit. He didn''t mean to be merciful. He tried his best to abuse Han Chen to death.


    In the killing array, when seeing Han Chen and Taishi giant commander in constant struggle, the three women all look worried and worried.


    "You say, Han Chen, he will be ok? The number of these Taishi giants is too many, and the strength is also very strong, each is basically boundless cultivation. Fortunately, we are not rushing together. Otherwise, Han Chen is not an enemy at all. " There was a lingering fear in her heart, and Zixuan said bitterly. Her face was pale and she was very worried.


    "If I really feel wrong, I think Han Chen has already escaped back. However, it is really worrying that so many Taishi giants are covetous. I hope nothing will happen." Take a deep breath, frown like the moon, worried.


    "The Taishi giant group is too protective. What''s more, they don''t seem to come from outer space. Even the Taiji ancestors don''t know where the Taiji giant group comes from. I think this is the key to the problem. In any case, provoking them is not a wise choice. I hope Han Chen can survive this disaster successfully. " With a sigh, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    In all souls space, Han Chen is still fighting with the leader of Taishi giant.From the point of view of cultivation alone, the two men are equally matched, basically, and neither can do anything about the other.


    Taishi giant wins because of its great strength. If it is hit by him, he will definitely be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    Han Chensheng is flexible and can always avoid the moment when he is about to be hit by Taishi giant.


    In addition, Taishi giant was in a mess under the threat of Hongmeng sword. With the passage of time, in a blink of an eye, half a column of incense passed.


    The leader of Taishi giant intended to kill Han Chen as soon as possible with a quick knife. Unexpectedly, Han Chen was much stronger than he had imagined, and it was very difficult to do anything about it.


    At the moment, he had consumed half a column of incense, but he had not done anything about him. The giant commander''s patience was exhausted, and he could not care too much immediately. His face was fierce, and he directly ordered him to say in a sharp voice: "everyone listen to the order, let me go together, and you must kill him today."


    At the moment, they were all hesitant to go out of the mountain as soon as they could.


    This is Han Chen''s greatest fear. When he saw them go out together, Han Chen''s heart was not good. His eyes showed a look of horror. He was silent and didn''t even know what to do.


    Life and death matter. Immediately, Han Chen didn''t care too much about it. With a fierce face, he resolutely sacrificed Tiandi tower, wanshengding, death Blood Sword, chaos arrow and Hunyuan bow. At the same time, he also summoned four xuanhuang Fenshen, in order to delay time and give me enough opportunities to leave.


    It can be imagined how terrifying their power is to launch attacks at the same time.


    Even if these Taishi giants have great strength, once they are hit by Hongmeng''s treasure, they will all die miserably on the spot, and not even a skeleton remains.


    "Roar..."


    It seems that the commander of Taishi giant didn''t expect that Han Chen had so many Hongmeng treasures in his hand. He was also confused immediately and ordered all the Taishi giants to be careful. Don''t get hit.


    However, his warning was still slow. Five Hongmeng to Baofa, such as the death Blood Sword, wielded super terrifying energy, and wantonly crushed Taishi giant.


    In a flash, the number of Taishi giants killed by five Hongmeng treasures at the same time was more than a hundred. This is the data that the commander dare not even think about. Moreover, he never dreamed that the human who seems to have no power to bind a chicken is so powerful that it is totally beyond his imagination.


    Lin Xiaoxue''s three women have been watching the battle in the battle.


    When they saw all the Taishi giants attacking, they were still worried about the safety of Han Chen. However, when they saw this scene, they were relieved and admired Han Chen more. After all, he showed the power to subvert understanding.


    "Hoo hoo, it must be said that Han Chen is really terrible. Killing these Taishi giants is as simple as trampling on ants. It is estimated that these Taishi giants did not expect that he would be so powerful. Otherwise, they would not dare to attack rashly." Charming smile up, Lin Xiaoxue for Han Chen feel proud, energetic.


    "Yes, this time they didn''t expect to eat flat. However, the more they are, the more Han Chen kills them, the more angry they will become and attack us more crazily. Sisters, we need to be prepared. It seems that Han Chen is going to lead them to the killing array. " His face moved, like the moon.


    "These Taishi giants must think that we are easy to bully. When they come to the battle, we must serve them well." A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and Zixuan said coldly.


    Under their gaze, Han Chen has successfully entered the killing array without any damage.


    "Snow son, you are ready, they will come in soon, give them some color to see!" Slightly tired, but Han Chen still has a strong spirit and a murderous spirit.


    "As long as they come into the array, you don''t have to worry. It''s enough for the three of us." Full of confidence, such as the voice of the moon.


    In terms of array, she is superior to others and does not pay attention to anyone. Even if she is stronger than the boundless Taishi giant, she still doesn''t take it seriously.


    "Roar..."


    "Ouch..."


    Just like a furious beast, Taishi giant wantonly killed in the array. They didn''t think too much, and they wanted to kill Han Chen.


    As a result, it can be imagined that when they enter the array, they immediately lose their targets, and at the same time have to meet the attacks from all directions, killing people in an invisible way.


    Relatively speaking, the attack in the killing array is very limited, and it is difficult to pose a real threat to the Taishi giant. However, the victory lies in the brutality of the attack, which is endless.


    In this way, even if the threat is limited, when countless attacks wreak havoc on them, the Taishi giant can''t support it and is in a mess to the extreme.


    "Han Chen, our attack is too weak to pose a threat to these Taishi giants." Carefully observe the array for a moment, see the strength is limited, such as the moon sighed, very lost way.


    "My original power is the enemy of Taishi giant. Yueer, can you guide my original power into the killing array and let the original power attack them?" Blurt out, Han Chen expected.(support the new book "master of martial arts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    Han Chen''s whimsical words surprised Ruyue sannu. They have never had this idea. But it must be admitted that this is a good method. Although we can''t ensure that we can succeed, we can try more or less.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK, but there''s no better way now. Try it." Take a deep breath, such as the voice of the moon.


    "Sister yue''er, I''m afraid it''s not easy to integrate the original power into it." Looking at the moon, Zixuan said frankly.


    Nodding solemnly, Ruyue took a deep breath and said, "it''s really difficult, but if we want to deal with these Taishi giants, we can only take risks. I already have a strategy in mind. Come on, I hope I can kill all these Taishi giants in one fell swoop. "


    "Sister yue''er is right. Now we can only survive in danger. After all, the power of killing array is limited, so it is difficult to threaten these Taishi giants." Looking at the two women seriously, Lin Xiaoxue also agrees to integrate the power of the source into it and maximize the power of the killing array.


    When it comes to doing, three women and Han Chen immediately set about strengthening the attack of the array.


    And said that all the Taishi giants in the unprepared premise all mistakenly into the killing array.


    After they really came in, they realized that it was not good. Although the threat of fierce attack to them was extremely limited, they could be trapped in this extremely narrow space, which made them very uncomfortable.


    "We''re in a trap!"


    When he realized that he was trapped in the killing array, the Taishi giant commander became angry, red eyed, and roared with ferocity: "Han Chen, I didn''t expect that you dare to calculate me. If you have the seed, you can fight with me openly and honestly. What''s the skill of playing Yin?"


    "At best, I can treat the other person as well. Don''t forget, you trapped me here with all souls. Next, you have a good taste of death. " Cold voice from all directions rang up, Han Chen strong way, murderous spirit awe inspiring.


    "Well, do you think we can be trapped here by this small killing array? You overestimate yourself. " With a sneer of cold hum, the Taishi giant commander disdained to say that he did not think that Han Chen could do anything by killing the array.


    You know, the Taishi giants who entered the killing array this time are more than ten thousand. Once they are twisted into a rope, no matter how fierce the battle is, they can''t be stopped.


    Immediately, the commander of Taishi giant ordered all the Taishi giants to join hands in an attempt to break through the killing array and regain their freedom.


    However, what the Taishi giant did not expect was that the killing array was as stable as Mount Tai. No matter how strong the impact was, it could not shake the killing array, and naturally there was no way out.


    "How could that happen? I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. "


    After more than ten attempts, they all ended in failure. The Taishi giant''s face was tense and ugly.


    I thought that even an array can be easily broken by virtue of its large number of people and strong strength. But now the killing array is the painstaking efforts of Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan. In addition, with their array accomplishments, it is not difficult to understand that Taishi giant can''t break it.


    Of course, what he didn''t expect was still behind, because the killing began. Once the power of the origin was integrated into the killing array, it would be a disaster to wait for the Taishi giant group.


    It''s very complicated to integrate the original power into the killing array. Fortunately, the three women''s accomplishments in the array have reached the level of perfection. Therefore, Han Chen is not disappointed. Finally, they successfully integrate the original power into the killing array.


    "Ah ah..."


    When the original power is integrated into the killing array, it immediately shows a cruel side. When those Taishi giants who are not satisfied with it are attacked by the power of origin, many people are killed before they know what is going on.


    For a time, the two sides, who were still evenly matched, evolved into unilateral slaughter. In addition to struggling to face death, Taishi giant did not die of any life.


    "The power of origin Boy, you are so vicious


    Watching all the people die in front of them, the leader of Taishi giant was very surprised, but he had nothing to do. He didn''t know what to do.


    "The weak eat the strong. Isn''t that what you just told me? " Sniff, Han Chen disdain way.


    "What do you want, boy?" Keep avoiding the power of the origin, Taishi giant commander pale way.


    He knew that if he went on like this, death would be waiting for him and the whole people. The power of the origin was their enemy, which could not be avoided.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to ask me what I want to do? You came to kill me. It''s very simple. Now I want to kill back. None of the Taishi giants who came to kill me want to leave! " Lu fan does not hide the murderous intention of his body. He is fierce.


    "Do you know our Taishi giant family? Do you know what will be waiting for you if we are all killed today? " Coldly looking at Han Chen, Taishi giant commander continued to deter the way.


    Han Chen is very angry, because at this time, Taishi giant commander is still threatening himself, obviously want to let himself yield.Therefore, when the voice of the leader of Taishi giant dropped, a sharp light flashed in Han Chen''s black eyes. He immediately sacrificed Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, pulled out the bow string and pointed the chaotic arrow at the leader of Taishi giant.


    Obviously, Han Chen wants to show his attitude with his actions, and he doesn''t care what consequences it is to offend Taishi giant. No mercy!


    "Oh, no!" Realizing that he was locked by chaos arrow, the leader of Taishi giant changed his face and even smelled the smell of death.


    Although he didn''t know much about chaos arrow, he knew that once he was shot, he would die.


    Life is at stake.


    The commander of Taishi giant did not dare to hesitate and ran away to avoid the attack. However, Han Chen had no intention of giving up when he wanted to kill him.


    After all, the space in the killing array is limited. Before the Taishi giant commander avoids it, the chaos arrow directly breaks through the confines of time and space, and strongly shoots into the heart of Taishi giant commander.


    At the moment of being shot, the commander of Taishi giant stood in the same place, looking at his chest in disbelief. He didn''t even avoid it.


    At any rate, it is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. No matter how advanced the Taishi giant''s cultivation is, as long as he is shot, there will be only one consequence, that is, death.


    Han Chen didn''t let Han Chen down. At the next moment when he was shot, the body of Taishi giant leader exploded directly, his flesh and blood were flying, his soul was driven out and he died on the spot.


    With the death of the Taishi giant, the remaining Taishi giants were all silent and scared to the extreme. They didn''t expect to fall into such a situation. After all, they were only dealing with a weak human being.


    Because the killing array has been transformed and incorporated into the original force, although it greatly enhances the attack ability of the killing array, there are also side effects, that is, the structure of the killing array is destroyed, resulting in the weakening of its stability.


    At present, after nearly half of the Taishi giants have been killed, the killing array has been crumbling, like a candle in the wind, which may be destroyed at any time.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Aware of the anomaly, Han Chen blurted out of the way, very surprised.


    "The structure of the killing array was destroyed because of the integration of the force of the source, and the result was that the stability of the killing array became weaker. After such a period of impact, the killing array has been unable to support, and it is estimated that it will be destroyed soon! " Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s face is heavy and her eyebrows are tight.


    "Hoo hoo, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. This is unavoidable. Fortunately, the Taishi giant commander has been killed by me. The rest of these Taishi giants are headless. Even if half of them are left, it is difficult for them to form an effective attack force Looking at everything calmly, Han Chen is not surprised by the changes, and has not been disordered.


    Next, about ten interest, the powerful killing array finally completed its mission and turned into nothingness under the crazy attack of Taishi giant.


    It was not easy to escape from the battle, and the nearly 5000 Taishi giants all ran to the left and right, and fled to the distance.


    As expected by Han Chen, these Taishi giants are headless. Even if they have the strength to kill the four Han Chen, they have no desire to fight and just want to leave as soon as possible.


    In the blink of an eye, all the Taishi giants left. At this point, their crisis has also been lifted, and the four men of Han Chen have regained their freedom and temporarily eradicated this threat.


    "Hoo hoo, I finally drove the Taishi giant away." Looking at the back of Taishi giant, Lin Xiaoxue sighed, relieved.


    "It''s just the beginning." Holding hands, Han Chen sighed. "Isn''t it just over? Why did you start again, Han Chen? What do you mean by that Crooked head, such as the moon surprised way.


    "In the outer space, have you seen so many Titans in your life and death? Taiji ancestors also said that they are not in outer space, indicating that there is a higher level of space. In addition, when I killed the Taishi giant commander just now, he threatened me that they were not what I could afford to provoke. This shows that the Taishi giant is not simple. What''s more, we killed nearly 5000 Taishi giants at one go. For them, this is a huge loss, and they will never give up. " With a sigh, Han Chen''s face was heavy and worried.


    "What shall we do?" Black eyes are full of anxiety. Zixuan can''t help asking.


    "Soldiers will come and cover up the water and the earth. Now the only thing we can do is to practice hard and try our best to improve our own strength. In addition, we can do nothing else With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    "Do you think there''s still room for all souls out there?" All of a sudden, Lin Xiaoxue thought of something, very wonderful.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. It''s time to get out of here." The cloud is light and the wind is light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    Taishi giant has left, even if the existence of all souls space, Han Chen also firmly believes that it can be broken.


    Soon, they came to all souls.


    What makes them curious is that Taishi giant''s access to all souls space is not affected, while Han Chen''s several people are completely blocked.


    At present, although Taishi giants have all left, the all souls space still exists, and the three women are still trying to break it, but they have not been able to do so.


    "Strange, how could that be? Why is the all souls space so firm after all the giants have gone Perplexed looking at all souls space, Lin Xiaoxue frowns tightly, very uneasy way.


    "After all, there are more than 10000 Taishi giants'' painstaking efforts. If it is really so easy to break, they will not use them to deal with us. Let me do it. " His face was calm, and Han Chen didn''t get confused.


    At the moment, he was fierce, and resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, wanshengding, death Blood Sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, ready to go.


    It can be seen that Han Chen intends to gather the power of five Hongmeng treasures to deal with all souls.


    Although it''s not sure if this can break through all souls'' space, if they can''t, they may be trapped here.


    When they saw this scene, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan understood. They all knew what Han Chen was going to do next. At the same time, they were full of expectations. They all firmly believed that with the power of five Hongmeng treasures, they could break the shackles of all souls space and regain their freedom.


    The fact did not disappoint them. When the five Hongmeng treasures attacked all souls together, although wanlingspace resisted, it seemed that they were not the opponents of Hongmeng Zhibao. It collapsed.


    Although he regained his freedom, Han Chen still had a heart to spare and said, "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that the all souls space was so powerful that I was forced to use Hongmeng''s treasure. It''s incredible!"


    "Anyway, it''s broken, isn''t it?" Tilt head, Lin Xiaoxue complacent way.


    Han Chen


    Just as they came out of the all souls space to plan where they should go next, a familiar voice sounded.


    Following the sound of the past, we can see a number of masters, such as Tai Chi ancestor, tianjizi, Wansheng ziqilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and the soul beast.


    Seeing Han Chen several people safe and sound, Tai Chi ancestor said: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Well, how did you get here?" The clouds are light and the wind is light. Han Chen''s face is peaceful.


    "We have news that you have encountered the giant Taishi, so come here to help. It seems that we are still a little late. By the way, we saw a lot of Taishi giants on our way. They ran around and looked frightened. What''s the matter? " Looking at Han Chen suspiciously, Tai Chi ancestor was curious and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "Maybe they were really scared." Don''t think so, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Han Chen, what''s going on? Those Taishi giants didn''t do anything to you, did they? " Looking at Han Chen blankly, Wan Sheng purple Qilin asks again. He doesn''t understand what happened.


    "We set up a killing array here, killing more than 5000 Taishi giants!" Talking is Lin Xiaoxue, see her a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, outspoken.


    Once this was said, everyone, including Taishi giant, was shocked to utter incoherence. For a time, they didn''t even know what to say.


    "You, what do you say? Did I hear you right? You killed more than 5000 Taishi giants? " Gaping, the voice of the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas trembled slightly. I can''t believe it is true.


    You know, Taishi giant is so powerful that any one of them can take charge of it alone in the outer space. However, Han Chen killed more than 5000 of them in one breath, which has to be shocking.


    He nodded with a smile. Han Chen did not speak, but the expression on his face was enough to explain everything. He really killed more than 5000 Taishi giants.


    "Is it incredible, Han Chen, you are so good! Kill more than 5000 Taishi giants in one breath. If you look out of the universe, no one can accomplish this feat except you. " Praise, soul beast grinned, that look at Han Chen''s eyes in addition to worship, also only worship.


    "Tai Chi ancestor, don''t you know where those Taishi giants come from? Is there a bigger world outside than the outer space? " With no squint, Han Chen looked directly into the eyes of Tai Chi ancestor, trying to figure out this fact. After all, many things were never involved in by him.


    "I really don''t know where the Taishi giant came from, but there is a bigger world outside. In fact, the outer space is only a part of the original world. This feeling is like the outer space is composed of many universe spaces. Of course, I''ve never been to the original world, just heard of it. With my current accomplishments, I am not qualified to enter the original world. " To be frank, Taiji Laozu said everything he knew.


    "Has anyone ever entered the original world in the outer space?" Take a deep breath, Han Chen continues to ask, never stop."As far as I know, Hongmeng Laozu and Dimo have been there. As for others, I don''t know. But to be sure, there are very few people who have been to the original world. It is almost a drop in the ocean, and even can be completely ignored. Otherwise, more people should know about the original world. But the reality is that you hardly hear any news about the original world in the outer space. " He took his time to tell everything he knew, and Taiji was truthful.


    "It''s true that there are people out there, and there''s a heaven out there. I didn''t expect that there''s a bigger world outside the universe." With a sigh, Han Chen sighed.


    All the way up, he has become a super strong plane, but there is no end, because there are more powerful planes waiting for him.


    "Han Chen, to be sure, those Taiji giants are from the original world, but no one knows where they come from."


    He nodded his head and nodded. Han Chen took a deep breath of air: "anyway, I''ve learned a lot this time. By the way, have you heard from Lu Fan these years? "


    "No, I''ve been investigating him, but so far, I haven''t got any information about his whereabouts. I even have a feeling that he should not be in outer space, and he is likely to go to the original world." Blurted out, tianjizi said the survey results of this period of time in a concise and comprehensive way, and expressed his own views.


    "What? Is it possible that Lu Fan went to the original world Face a Lin, Han Chen surprised way.


    "It''s just my guess. I don''t know if he''s going to the original world or not." For fear of misunderstanding, tianjizi quickly explained.


    "I see." Speaking of this, Han Chen quickly turned his face to Taiji ancestor and asked, "do you know how to enter the original world?"


    "I don''t know about it, and I''ve never understood it." It''s a pity to shake his head.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Looking at Han Chen with great interest, the holy beast of swallowing heaven says in a loud voice.


    "Wait for Lu Fan''s whereabouts for a while and find a way to enter the original world. Besides, I don''t know what else to do." A sigh, Han Chen helpless way.


    "No matter where you go next, I''ll be with you." A fear of being rejected by Han Chen, swallow the sky beast throwing the ground has a voice.


    "Me, too." Hastily stood out, soul beast cut off the railway.


    They wanted to say something, but they were all in a non-negotiable manner, so Han Chen hesitated and finally nodded his head to agree, which could be regarded as a success for them.


    Taiji ancestor and tianjizi had Taiji realm, they couldn''t follow Han Chen, so they left at last.


    As for Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others, they all stayed and followed Han Chen into the chaotic world.


    At present, Han Chen is a boundless cultivation. According to the truth, his cultivation has reached the limit, and there is no possibility of breakthrough.


    Even so, Han Chen doesn''t think boundless is his own limit. He can really feel it, and there is still a lot of room for breakthrough.


    At present, all the three women are in wanmie state, and there is a line of difference between them. It happens that they are not very busy at this time, so Han Chen decides to double practice with them and try to help them break through the boundless world.


    "Han Chen, can you break through now?" After the double practice, Lin Xiaoxue is interested in asking, and is very concerned about whether Han Chen can continue to break through.


    "Theoretically, there is no limit to a breakthrough. But as you know, so far, no one seems to have broken through the limit of boundlessness. So I have no way to answer this question, but I can be sure that it is not my limit now, and my strength can continue to increase. " Full of confidence, Han Chen believes in his ability.


    "Well, at present, in the outer space, it seems that there is no one who has become stronger than boundless. Even the masters at the level of Hongmeng Laozu and the emperor and demon are boundless. But I hope that one day you will be able to break through the boundaries and reach a higher level. " Eyes hot looking at Han Chen, such as the moon expected, she believes that Han Chen can certainly do this.


    "I hope one day, but now, I think it''s the most important to help you break through and reach the boundless world first. So, let''s continue. After this double practice, all three of you will surely be able to achieve boundless territory."


    Looking at the three women, Han Chen''s eyes are very dishonest, has been staring at their pretty delicate body, blood boiling.


    "Still watching, doing business."


    Xueni''s face was as red as a ripe red apple. Zixuan felt uncomfortable, but she enjoyed the time with Han Chen. She was carefree and had no worries.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    Time is like running water. In a twinkling of an eye, another 100 million years have passed.


    During this period, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan lived up to the expectations and became the first-class and first-class super masters.


    In addition to practice, Han Chen has been paying attention to the outside world. But it''s a pity that even after so many years, there has never been Lu Fan''s whereabouts.


    People feel that he is like evaporation from the world, no one knows where he went.


    "Strange, Han Chen, where did Lu Fan go? All in all, he hasn''t come out for millions of years. In terms of his cultivation, there should be no fear of anyone in the outer space at present After chatting, Lin Xiaoxue has a wonderful way.


    Lu fan does not die, they always can not calm down, giving people the feeling that his existence is a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    "His own cultivation is not weak. After swallowing the emperor and the devil, his cultivation is even more unfathomable. You are right. Now he is not afraid of anyone in the outer space. As for why he hasn''t come out for so many years, I think he should have been out of the outer space for a long time. He might have gone to the original world mentioned by the founder of Taiji. Otherwise, I can''t explain why he didn''t appear for so many years. " His face was calm, and Han Chen was calm and calm.


    "What are we going to do next? Have you been waiting here for him to show up? " Gentle as water looking at Han Chen, such as yuelang voice.


    "So far, I haven''t found a way to get into the original world. In fact, there is one thing I haven''t told you. If I guess correctly, the boundless world is not the limit of cultivation. There is a higher realm of cultivation above the boundless realm. " Blurt out, Han Chen said his discovery, very calm.


    "Is there a higher realm? How is that possible? For so many years in the outer space, it seems that there has never been a master with a realm more than boundless. Is it possible that Have you broken through? " Looking at Han Chen with great surprise, Zixuan said in disbelief.


    "It''s not so easy. I just see the way. It''s not so easy to break through. Otherwise, they would have broken through long ago. What''s more, even the former Hongmeng ancestors and emperors and demons have not been able to further their cultivation, which is enough to explain the problem. " Self mocking smile, Han Chen sighed.


    "In that case, why are you sure you can continue to break through?" Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Zixuan continues to ask.


    "I don''t know how to describe that feeling, but I can be sure that my cultivation has been breaking through all these years, not staying at a certain point. This feeling is very similar to the process of death Blood Sword from the second Hongmeng treasure to the Hongmeng treasure. I am infinitely close to another higher level realm, but when I can break through, I don''t know, and I have no bottom in my heart. "


    When Han Chen really heard this, the three women looked at each other in a look of surprise in their eyes. It''s hard to believe that Han Chen''s cultivation continued to improve after his breakthrough reached the boundless realm.


    "Han Chen, are you sure your accomplishments are still improving? I feel that my accomplishments have really been at a certain point since I have reached the boundless state. No matter how hard I try, it seems meaningless and will not be changed by people''s will How tongue''s looking at Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue says frankly, sigh unceasingly.


    "What? You three are all the same. Can''t you make progress at a certain point? "


    Surprised to see them, Han Chen this is the first time to discuss the topic of boundless progress, extremely unexpected.


    Facing Han Chen''s question, the three women all nodded to confirm this fact.


    "That''s strange. Why can''t you break through your realm after reaching the boundless realm, but mine has been breaking through all the time?" His eyes showed a puzzled look. Han Chen was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Immediately, Han Chen quickly found the sage Zi Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and ghosts and beasts. To his disappointment, their accomplishments also remained at a certain point in the boundless world and could not go further.


    Not only that, when they learned that Han Chen''s cultivation has been improving, they all looked at Han Chen as if they were looking at a monster.


    "I''ve been in outer space for so many years. This is the first time I''ve heard that someone can continue to make progress after breaking through the boundless world. It''s amazing." Looking at Han Chen in disbelief, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin does not hide his shock. He is very surprised.


    "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." Take a deep breath, Han Chen is very calm, Gu Jing wubo.


    "Well, of course. You think, when you can break through the realm of one person, and no one else can, it is a great honor for you. More importantly, you can really break through to a higher level. If you meet Lu fan again, you will no longer be your opponent. " Praise, Wan Sheng purple Qilin excitedly said.


    "If I can make a breakthrough, he will be able to do it." Blurt out, Han Chenlang voice.


    As an old enemy, Han Chen firmly believes that Lu Fan''s achievements are far stronger than expected. Maybe his accomplishments are also breaking through, even reaching a height that he can''t reach.When a group of people were chatting, tianjizi rushed into the chaotic world with a dignified and uneasy look on his face.


    "Tianjizi, how can you come here?" When he saw such an expression, Han Chen knew that something bad would happen, otherwise nothing could make a boundless master so panic.


    "There is a Taishi giant in the outer space, which has destroyed 13 cosmic spaces, including my Taiji realm." Take a deep breath, tianjizi said frankly, his face looks very dignified.


    "What are you talking about? One Taishi giant has destroyed 13 cosmic spaces, even your Taiji world has been destroyed? How could this happen, your father Tai Chi ancestor? " Stunned, Han Chen was surprised and quickly asked.


    "After the Taiji world was destroyed, my father''s life and death was unknown. I looked around for him, but so far, there is no his whereabouts. I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous."


    Shocked!


    When tianjizi really said that, everyone was silent.


    You know, Taiji Laozu''s cultivation is at the same level as that of emperor demon and Hongmeng. His cultivation was abused by the Taishi giant. It can be seen that the Taishi giant''s cultivation is far more powerful than expected.


    A little flustered, but Han Chen soon stabilized, and Lang Sheng asked, "do you know the origin of the Taishi giant? How many Taishi giants are there


    "There is only one Taishi giant. I don''t know what he came from, but one thing is certain. His cultivation is very strong. Even if he kills a master without any boundary, it is as simple as trampling on an ant. It gives me the feeling that we boundless masters are nothing in front of him and vulnerable to a single blow. " In this case, tianjizi said frankly that his mood was extremely dignified.


    "Is his cultivation more than boundless?" Blurt out, Lin Xiao Xuelang voice.


    "In the outer space, no one has reached a higher level than wanwujing, which gives me the feeling that Taishi giant''s cultivation has surpassed boundless." There is no doubt, tianjizi Lang voice, that Lin Xiaoxue said the situation is likely to be true.


    "What is the purpose of the Taishi giant in outer space? Why did he destroy thirteen universes in succession Suspiciously looking at tianjizi, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, it is wonderful.


    "He said he came for revenge."


    "Revenge? It looks like it''s for me. " Han Chen is very self-conscious, and instinctive feeling tells him that Taishi giant is also aiming at him.


    After a pause, Han Chen continued to ask, "where is Taishi giant now? Let me meet him. "


    "I was near the Taiji world when I came here, and I should still be there now."


    "Han Chen, do you really decide to go?" Looking at Han Chen with some worry, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says frankly.


    "He''s coming for me, and if I don''t show up, he''ll keep killing until I show up. Don''t you think he''s trying to force me out in this way? Don''t worry. I have five great treasures. Even if his cultivation is beyond the boundless realm, it is not a simple thing to kill me. " Han Chen is full of self-confidence.


    Time is pressing, in order not to let more innocent lives die, Han Chen directly out of the chaotic world, straight to the Taiji world.


    All saints ziqilin, tianjizi and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas did not hesitate to follow. Even though they knew that the Taishi giant was very powerful, they still took death as their own and calmly faced it.


    Distance is never a problem for a master of this level.


    A moment later, they arrived near the Taiji world and successfully found the Taishi giant.


    At that moment, Taishi giant stopped, staring at Han Chen with sharp eyes and asked, "if I''m not wrong, you should be Han Chen I''m looking for?"


    Calmly nodded, Han Chen stood in the air, calm.


    "You come out at last. I thought you were a coward. I dare not admit it." Grinning ferociously, the giant at the beginning showed his ferocity, giving people the feeling that he wanted to eat people.


    "I''m the one you''re dealing with, not these people. If I''m right, you should be avenging the dead Taishi giants? " His face was indifferent, Han Chen said frankly.


    "Hum, I''ve killed 5000 people in one breath. Over the years, no one has ever dared to attack such a big killer in my Taishi giant family. You are the first one. You''re right. Today I''m only here for revenge. At the same time, I''d like to see what kind of human being can kill so many people in my Taishi giant family! " Sound such as thunder, Taishi giant Lang voice, strong breath, eyebrows did not put Han dust in the eye.


    Han Chen is calm enough. On the surface, although the clouds are light and the wind is light and calm, in fact, the heart has already been turbulent and uneasy.


    Although he hasn''t fought yet, Han Chen can really feel that the cultivation of the Taishi giant is far beyond imagination, and is likely to surpass the boundless world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    "If people do not attack me, I will not. It was you who bullied others so much that I was forced to have no way to go before I poisoned them. I''m just defending myself. If you want to think that I don''t even have the right to defend myself, I have nothing to say. I have done nothing wrong. " Looking at Taishi giant with arrogance in his eyes, Han Chen is arrogant and arrogant. Even under the threat of super masters, he can face calmly and calmly.


    "You are wrong to kill me, the giant clan. But I don''t seem to have to talk to you anymore. You''d better come and die. " Face indifferent looking at Han Chen, too beginning giant arrogant way.


    Immediately face a fierce, lightning like Korean dust to kill, gas swallow like a tiger.


    Different from the ordinary Taishi giant, although the Taishi giant is also huge, his speed of action is extremely flexible, even compared with the cold wave.


    In addition, his attack is also fierce to the extreme, every move is filled with a strong evil spirit, people do not dare to face directly.


    Since the breakthrough has reached boundless territory, Han Chen has rarely met with enemies, and few people can bring him threats. But at the moment, when fighting with Taishi giant, he felt a lot of pressure, and his life was threatened. The sense of crisis that swam on the edge of the sword made him very quiet and uneasy to the extreme.


    At the moment, Han Chen bears the pressure brought by the whole outer space. If he is defeated by the Taishi giant in front of him, maybe the whole outer space will be destroyed.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the opponent is, he can only win the war, not lose.


    On one side, when Lin Xiaoxue and others saw that Han Chen and Taishi giant were fighting each other, their faces were dignified but helpless, because they had no ability to change the situation except watching.


    Relatively speaking, Taishi giant is too powerful, even if they are boundless masters, they can not be compared with it.


    From the very beginning, Han Chen has been fighting to face the attack of Taishi giant. He thought that Taishi giant was very powerful, but he did not expect that he was even stronger than expected, so that in his hands, there was no chance to fight back.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    At the beginning, Han Chen could barely cope with it, but with the passage of time, under the absolute strength, Han Chen only had to survive, unable to continue, in a mess to the extreme.


    Not only that, Taishi giant is a fierce boxing in Han Chen, when he is about to enter the underground, life and death unknown.


    When you are in power, you don''t give up.


    Taishi giant''s pursuit is to cut down the roots, so even after one hit, he still didn''t mean to give up. He continued to pursue and kill, as if he didn''t see Han Chen''s body.


    Seeing that Han Chen was badly injured and life or death is unknown, Lin Xiaoxue and other people''s hearts are all hanging in their throat, burning with anxiety, but they can''t do anything about it. After all, they can''t control the Taishi giant. Fortunately, the Taishi giant, even if he pursued the victory, failed to find Han Chen. He disappeared in front of him, and no one knew where he had gone.


    "Why, where is that boy going?" The giant was also surprised, mumbling to himself, very puzzled.


    That blow was powerful enough to blow people to pieces.


    But Taishi giant didn''t think Han dust was really blasted to pieces. After all, he could kill more than 5000 Taishi giants, which showed that he was strong enough to be killed easily.


    Aware of this, Taishi giant continued to look around, his face tense, very alert.


    "Han Chen, will he be ok?" Sincerely worried, tianjizi worried, frowning.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be all right!"


    Although he is not sure whether Han Chen is alive or dead, the spirit beast still firmly believes that he is still alive.


    Sure enough, when people are still speculating about whether Han Chen is alive or dead, Han Chen appears in front of Taishi giant with sharp eyes.


    Although his face was as pale as paper, he was very embarrassed, but in the face of Taishi giant, Han Chen was as rebellious and arrogant as ever, very strong.


    "Good boy, you didn''t die!"


    "Don''t do porcelain without diamond. If I really don''t have two brushes, how can I kill so many people from Taishi giant. But it doesn''t matter. Come on, I want to see how good you are


    Han Chen''s face was fierce. He directly sacrificed all five Hongmeng treasures, including Hongmeng sword, death Blood Sword, Tiandi tower, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. He tried to make Taishi giant pay the price of bleeding, which was also a lesson to him.


    "Why, you have so many treasures. No wonder you can kill so many Taishi giants!" Tut was very surprised. Taishi giant was shocked and sighed in his eyes.


    "No nonsense, come on!"


    Han Chen, who is too lazy to pay attention to it and suffocate his breath, just wants to fight as hard as he can, so that the giant can see his own power.


    If the general magic weapon Taishi giant might not pay attention to it, but at the moment what he is facing is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, and it is still five. Even if he is powerful, he is still very quiet and does not dare to be careless.Because the heart is full of strong murderous spirit, so under the control of Han Chen, all five Hongmeng treasures aim at Taishi giant.


    In the moment, Han''s face is as fierce as lightning, which is the biggest threat to his life.


    Taishi giant''s defense is very strong, and his accomplishments are unpredictable. However, when facing the attack of Hongmeng''s treasure, even if he has the ability to connect with the heaven, he has to avoid the edge and dare not try his peak lightly.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder. The fierce attack lightning to Taishi giant, forcing him to dodge.


    However, the attack angle of these Hongmeng treasures is more tricky and more difficult to defend. Even if Taishi giant''s cultivation is profound, it is not easy to avoid them easily.


    Taishi giant escaped the attack of Hongmeng sword, wanshengding, death Blood Sword and heaven and earth tower, but not chaos arrow.


    When the chaos arrow pierced the chest of the moment, Taishi giant tiger body trembled, his eyes showed a look of horror, panic to the extreme.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen was also excited to the extreme. It can be predicted that Taishi giant was shot by chaos arrow, and there was absolutely no life or death. After all, up to now, no one can survive under the attack of Hongmeng''s treasure.


    What Han Chen didn''t expect was that after being shot by chaos arrow, Taishi giant just staggered back two steps, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. In addition, there was nothing wrong.


    "Why, how could it be so? He didn''t die? " Unexpectedly, Han Chen glared round eyes, eyes show a surprised look, can''t believe it is true.


    You know, up to now, no one has been able to survive anyone who was injured by Hongmeng''s treasure. This Taishi giant is the only one.


    "Cough..."


    "Poof..."


    Of course, although the Taishi giant didn''t die, it didn''t get any better. After his body twitched, he vomited blood and was miserable to the extreme.


    "I didn''t expect you, a boundless mole ant, hurt me by virtue of Hongmeng''s treasure. But you can only hurt me. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it! " After reaching out to wipe the congestion in the corner of his mouth, Taishi giant was red in eyes and glared at Han Chen. His face was ferocious and his blood was splashing everywhere.


    "What is your state now?" This is the problem that has been bothering Han Chen. On this gap, he asked straight to the point, very curious.


    "Do you want to know? My current cultivation is a realm that you will never be able to reach. We call it the original state. "


    Although he was shot by chaos arrow, his strength was greatly damaged, but Taishi giant did not completely lose his fighting power, so that he still had enough confidence to stand in the same place and be calm.


    "Origin I knew that there was a higher realm above the boundless realm, and it was so. " After getting the affirmative answer from Taishi giant, Han Chen murmured to himself, very excited.


    In other words, there is still room for him to make progress in his accomplishments. As long as he continues to break through, sooner or later, he will be able to reach the so-called original state.


    "You are a shortsighted ant. What can you know? However, I''m surprised that you have five Hongmeng treasures at the same time. Boy, it''s not over today. You wait. Sooner or later, I''ll come here again and kill you! "


    The Taishi giant shot by chaos arrow did not dare to continue fighting because of his damaged strength.


    But before he left, he still put down his cruel words and glared at Han Chen with a murderous look.


    Then, under the gaze of Lin Xiaoxue, tianjizi, wanshengzi Qilin and others, Taishi giant turned into a startling goose and disappeared from the sky, just like leaving the outer space. After the giant left, Han Chen, who had already arrived at the end of the strong crossbow, was also a soft body, directly paralyzed on the ground, and constantly panting for breath, in a state of confusion.


    "Han Chen, how are you?" See this, Lin Xiaoxue a people rush forward at the first time, for fear that he has a long time.


    "I''m ok. I was slapped by him just now, and my body was impacted, but it should be OK." The voice is low, Han Chen looks pale and tries to keep calm.


    Han Chen could barely hold on to the blow just now. After all, he has Hongmeng''s most precious body and Hongmeng''s gold body. If he had been hit by Wansheng purple Qilin, he would have been killed on the spot and his ashes would have been obliterated.


    It''s false to say that it''s OK. It''s just that Han Chen doesn''t want people to see it. After all, he is the backbone of the outer space at the moment. Besides him, no one is the opponent of Taishi giant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Next, after a few greetings with tianjizi, Wan Shengzi Qilin and others, Han Chen returns to the chaotic world.


    Taishi giant''s slap on him just now shocked his soul, and all his internal organs were shattered. If he had not cultivated himself deeply and had been Hongmeng''s golden body, he would have died.


    Therefore, now that Taishi giant has been beaten away, all he has to do is to recover as soon as possible and try to make himself in the best condition, because no one knows when those Taishi giants will be killed again.


    Seeing Han Chen''s posture, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue''s three women are all worried.


    With their understanding of Han Chen, they know that he must have been hurt, but in front of the public, he did not say it.


    So at the moment, after Han Chen entered the independent space and began to recuperate, the three of them were uneasy outside and were not calm.


    "Sister Xueer, do you think Han Chen is really OK? From the way he looks, it doesn''t look like he''s OK. " Bei teeth clenched his lips, such as the moon cautiously, his face was solemn.


    "He should have been injured. After all, the Taishi giant is a master of the original state, and Han Chen is not his opponent. That is to say, he can survive after being slapped by the giant Taishi. If he were someone else, he would have died a long time ago! " Sighed, Lin Xiaoxue heartache way.


    "Then he won''t be in danger, will he?" Her face was tense, and Zixuan blurted out.


    "I don''t know, but I should not. After all, if his life is in danger, he will never come back. What''s more, he has heaven and earth tower and wanshengding, which are the most precious treasures of Hongmeng. Moreover, he is also Hongmeng''s golden body. No matter how powerful the Taishi giant is, it is definitely not easy to kill him easily. " Stubborn that Han Chen will not be in danger of life, Lin Xiaoxue vowed, of course, this is her best hope.


    In fact, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others also saw the abnormality, but they didn''t say it. After all, anyone who was hit by an expert in the original environment could not retreat completely. It is quite rare that Han Chen has not been killed.


    Tianjizi did not go back to the chaotic world with Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others. Instead, he searched for the ancestor of Taiji alone in the place where the Taiji world had existed.


    For him, no matter what, he must find the Taiji ancestor, because that is his father. Everything comes to him who waits.


    After searching for nearly half a year, tianjizi really found the ancestor of Taiji.


    However, at the moment, only yuan Shen is left. Obviously, in the confrontation with Taishi giant, he is in a complete defeat. He is not an opponent at all. It is good that he has not been beaten to death.


    "How are you, father?" Overjoyed, even if only the original God was left, tianjizi was still excited to the extreme.


    "I''m fine."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you rebuild your golden body!" His face moved, and tianjizi could not wait. He tried to make Taiji ancestor alive immediately.


    Unexpectedly, before he started, Tai Chi ancestor said in a quick voice, "wait, I''m not in a hurry to remodel the golden body."


    "But father, you are too dangerous. Even a master of wanmie can easily kill you. I can''t put you in danger!" Unable to understand why Tai Chi ancestor was like this, tianjizi puzzled and tried to help him return to normal.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger. To be honest, I''m enjoying it."


    "Enjoy? Are you ok His face changed greatly, and tianjizi was perplexed. It''s hard to imagine that he said he enjoyed this kind of state, which made people feel strange.


    "I see the opportunity to break through now!" Without concealing it, Taiji Laozu blurted out.


    His face was so confused that he couldn''t understand what he was saying and what he was talking about.


    "Father, don''t you have reached the limit of cultivation? What do you mean by the chance of breakthrough? Can you continue to break through and reach the so-called original state? " Frowning, tianjizi''s voice trembled slightly.


    If this is true, then he will become the first Super Master to reach the original state in the outer space. It is exciting and blood boiling to think about it.


    "You''re right. I really feel like I can break through and reach the origin. But there is a condition, that is, more souls must be swallowed up, or I will not be able to bear the impact of the original state even if I reshape my golden body. " The words are astonishing, and Taiji Laozu said frankly. The speaker has no intention, the listener has the heart.


    When he really heard the Taiji ancestor say these things, tianjizi''s face suddenly changed, his brow locked and he said, "father, are you kidding?"


    "I look like this now. Do you think I''m kidding you? I''m serious. "


    "I''d like to help you, but I can''t kill those innocent people. They are all living and innocent!" Tianjizi''s three outlooks are very correct. In his opinion, killing those innocent lives is not allowed, and he will not do so.


    "I didn''t ask you to kill innocent people. Some time ago, didn''t Taishi giant destroy a dozen or so cosmic spaces in one breath? There are more than ten souls in the universe. At present, the souls of these people are in the state of traveling, and they can''t find their destination. You can help me find these souls and let me devour them. Or you can take me there. I''ll eat them myselfAfter hearing the words of Taiji ancestor, tianjizi was silent.


    In his opinion, it is against the rule to do so. Those killed souls and spirits are also innocent. They are only suitable for falling into the six samsara and should not be swallowed up at all.


    "Father, you have other ways to break through and reach the original place. This is not the only way. Do you really decide to do this? You should know that the ghosts and spirits killed by the Taishi giant are also innocent. They are dead and should not be swallowed up again. " It''s hard to believe.


    "What? You''re my son. Now I''ve become what I am now. Are you not willing to help me with such a little thing? " With an angry tone, Tai Chi asked.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. Father, do you have to do this? " His face was dignified, and tianjizi said painfully.


    "You should know how many years it has been since I broke through to infinity. What is my biggest wish over the years? That is to break through and reach a higher level. If there were any other ways, I would have broken through, and it would not have been so. This time, I finally found this shortcut. I didn''t expect that you, as my son, didn''t intend to help me. You really let me down! " With a sigh, Tai Chi ancestor seemed to be possessed by the devil, and tried his best to let tianjizi help himself.


    "Father, I..."


    "You don''t have to say, since you don''t help me, I''ll finish it myself. I don''t believe it. I can''t do it without you. "


    Even if they are reduced to the present situation, Tai Chi ancestors are still very strong and have no intention of giving in at all.


    In order to break through, he has entered into a state of enchantment, even if he knows that this is not correct, he still takes risks.


    For him at the moment, as long as he can break through and reach the original state, no matter what it is, it doesn''t matter and doesn''t matter.


    Seeing the yuan God of the Tai Chi ancestor wandering away in the distance, tianjizi watched behind his back. He was so worried that he finally rushed up.


    Different from the original God who had been beaten by the emperor and the devil before, although the ancestor of Taiji was also in a mess, his original spirit was almost complete. In fact, even if tianjizi didn''t help him, he could rebuild his golden body by himself, but he didn''t want to do that.


    "Father, wait, I''ll take you." After all, tianjizi failed to insist on his own opinion and chose to yield and compromise.


    When he really heard tianjizi say this, Tai Chi ancestor was very happy and said: "I knew you would not abandon me. You are always my son of Taiji. When I really break through and reach the original state, I will go down one person to ten thousand people, not to mention a little Han Chen. Even if the emperor demon and the Hongmeng ancestor are not in my eyes at all. "


    "Father, are you sure this is your pursuit?" Take a deep breath, and tianjizi said painfully.


    "On the way to practice, I pursue further. Stay in the boundless for so many years, no one is more eager for a higher realm than me. Tianjizi, I know what you are thinking, but I want to tell you for sure, this is my pursuit, I have nothing to regret! " The old Tai Chi ancestor has a voice in throwing the ground.


    "Well, as long as you don''t regret it, but I''m sure I''ll only help you once, whether you succeed or fail!" Steel teeth clench, the natural machine son cold channel.


    He is now forcing himself to do things he doesn''t like to do. Although he is a father and son, this is not the direction of his values.


    The reason why he is reluctant to do so at the moment is completely because the father of Taiji is his father. Otherwise, tianjizi will never compromise.


    Next, under the leadership of tianjizi, they swam around the destroyed space, constantly devouring the spirits and spirits that roam around, making the Taiji ancestors constantly strengthen themselves.


    Surprisingly, the ancestor of Tai Chi, who devoured countless souls and spirits, has grown rapidly. Tianjizi can clearly feel that his cultivation is soaring rapidly, which has reached a frightening situation.


    During this period, tianjizi more than once urged the Taiji ancestor to give up swallowing his soul. However, the Tai Chi ancestor who had already tasted the sweetness seemed to be addicted to drugs and had no intention of giving up at all.


    Not only that, he intensified, especially after his cultivation was promoted. Even without tianjizi''s help, he could devour his soul alone, which made tianjizi feel extremely frightened and uneasy.


    However, at this point, in addition to compromise, tianjizi has no good choice at all. After all, Tai Chi ancestor is his father. He can''t hurt the killer, let alone kill him directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    At the beginning, Taishi giant destroyed more than ten cosmic spaces in one breath. There were countless innocent and tragic human beings. Except for a small number of human spirits being destroyed on the spot, most people''s souls and spirits wandered in the space and became wandering souls.


    The Taiji ancestor devoured these spirits greedily. You can imagine how many wandering souls there are for him to devour.


    Since this period of time, tianjizi has been waiting for Tai Chi ancestor. Although this is not what he thought, he is still doing it.


    As the ancestor of Taiji expected, this is the only shortcut from the boundless body to the original state. After hundreds of millions of years of swallowing, he did.


    It was not until his cultivation reached the legendary original state that the physical body of the ancestor of Taiji was remodeled. At this time, his whole body was rejuvenated and became so powerful that he did not pay attention to an expert of the level of tianjizi.


    "Ha ha, after so many years, I have finally reached the original state!"


    Ecstatic, Tai Chi ancestors seem to be crazy in general, feeling difficult from their own, even can not find any words to describe the excitement of the heart at the moment.


    Heaven''s chance is to stand still.


    He should have been very happy when his father Taiji reached the original state. But at this moment, he didn''t feel any feelings. Even in his eyes, his father was the devil. After all, so many innocent lives were killed in his hands, and he was the culprit.


    Not only that, all this was done under his protection. Many times, tianjizi felt like a butcher. It was an indescribable sense of guilt, which made people collapse.


    "Why, you don''t seem happy when I break through to the original state?" Aware of the change of the expression on tianjizi''s face, Taiji Laozu asked straightforwardly, very dissatisfied.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about." The cold anger is hostile to the ancestor of Taiji, and Tianji Zimu has no expression.


    "What do you mean by that?" A face of discomfort, Tai Chi ancestor angry way.


    "If you use your own strength to break through and reach the origin, I will be very happy, but are you relying on your own efforts to break through? No, you can''t break through without swallowing countless wrongs. Don''t you think it''s sinful? Each of them is a living life. In fact, I have been reflecting all these years. What am I doing? What are you doing? Why do we do this? " A sad appearance, tianjizi was distressed and kept complaining about himself.


    "No idea? It''s a pity that we have no way back, but you have nothing to feel bad about. From now on, I will be the overlord in the outer space, because I am the first person to break through and reach the original state. Since you are my son, I also have a share in my world. What''s more, you helped me break through and reach the original state. So you can rest assured that I will not treat you badly, ha ha... " With a hearty laugh, the founder of Taiji was arrogant.


    At this time, compared with before, he was quite different. It is hard to imagine that he would be so completely lost in himself.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t take anything you give me again." With a sigh, tianjizi didn''t want to talk nonsense with the Taiji ancestor, and walked towards the distance without looking back.


    In this regard, Taiji ancestor looked at his back and did not catch up with him. He just shook his head regretfully and was very disappointed.


    When tianjizi left Taiji and went straight to the chaotic world, he felt that it was necessary for him to tell Han Chen and others about his breakthrough to the original state.


    For almost a billion years, he didn''t see tianjizi. Now he came suddenly. Han Chen was very surprised. He met him in person and wanted to care whether he had found the ancestor of Taiji.


    "Tianjizi, you are here at last. If you don''t come again, I will look for you everywhere." Looking at tianjizi in high spirits, Han Chen exhilarated and was very excited.


    Nodding, tianjizi couldn''t bring up the interest and looked very lost.


    "What? Are you all right? " Perceiving that tianjizi''s face is not right, his instinctive feeling tells Han Chen that something bad has happened, because he asked subconsciously.


    "Over the years, I''ve done something wrong, an unforgivable thing." Han looked at Tianchen with a sigh of guilt.


    "What did you say? What''s so serious? "


    "About hundreds of millions of years ago, I found my father''s original God. I had intended to help him rebuild his golden body, but he refused to do so because he found a shortcut from the boundless breakthrough to the original state."


    "Oh, and that?" When his eyes lit up, Han Chen was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.


    To be honest, over the years, he has been looking for ways to break through quickly, so when he heard what tianjizi said, Han Chen immediately felt like he had beaten chicken blood, his blood was boiling, and he was concentrating on tianjizi for fear of missing any details.


    "Tianjizi, tell me quickly. What is the so-called shortcut? How can we break through from the boundless to the original Can''t wait to ask up, Han Chen facial expression moving way, so that even the voice of the speech are constantly shaking.


    "It''s a shortcut that you don''t want to walk, or that you absolutely don''t want to do. My father forced himself to come to the original place by swallowing people''s souls, and now he has"What? Devour the soul? How many souls do you need? " Taking a breath of cool air, Han Chen was surprised and didn''t expect it.


    Shaking his head, tianjizi sighed, then turned around and looked into the distance with a deep look in his eyes and said, "the giant Taishi has destroyed 13 cosmic spaces. You should know how many human beings there are in the 13 cosmic spaces. In fact, I can''t count them. If you can devour the souls of innocent human beings in 13 cosmic spaces, you can almost break through and reach the original state. "


    "Do you mean that Tai Chi ancestor devoured the innocent souls in 13 universe spaces to break through? Why did he do it? That''s a lot of fresh life


    Some angry, Han Chen can not accept all this.


    In his opinion, this kind of cruel thing should not happen, but it happened, and the originator is the ancestor of Tai Chi that he has always admired.


    "Now he is quite different from before. In other words, he is no longer him. I don''t know why he is like this. After the breakthrough reached the original state, he said that he was the master of the outer space, and everyone must submit to him. If I had guessed correctly, sooner or later, there would have been a conflict between you Worried, tianjizi worried, he didn''t want to see that happen.


    "I didn''t expect it to happen. I can''t believe it even now."


    Standing in the same place, Han Chen obviously didn''t relax. It''s hard to imagine that the ancestor of Taiji would do such a thing.


    Seeing Han Chen so, tianjizi hesitated and finally sighed and said, "in fact, this matter also has a great responsibility."


    "What are your responsibilities?" Looking at tianjizi, Han Chen doesn''t understand.


    "When I found my father, he was very weak and dying. If I didn''t help, he would even die. Later, he told me that he had found a shortcut to break through to the original place and asked me to help him. At first, I refused, but later, I still agreed to him. After all, he is my father. I can''t ignore him and make a big mistake. Over the years, I''ve been reflecting and annoyed, but it still doesn''t work. I don''t know what to do now. " Grieved, tianjizi fretted and felt very guilty.


    "Tianjizi, you are really confused. Why did you make mistakes in this matter?"


    Looking at tianjizi, Han Chen asked. After all, so many innocent lives were killed. He couldn''t find out how to persuade himself to forgive him.


    "I''m sinful and know I''ve done something I shouldn''t have done. Don''t worry, I''ll stop this happening. " Take a deep breath, tianjizi''s eyes are red, and there is a sound.


    "What should happen will happen sooner or later. Taiji ancestor has already got the original state. If he really wants to do something, I''m afraid no one can stop it."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen''s face was deep: "where is he now?"


    "Near the Taiji world."


    "It seems that I need to be prepared in advance. He may be killed at any time."


    Speaking of this, Han Chen took a serious look at tianjizi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "what''s done has become a boat, and many things have become facts. So don''t think too much about it. If it happens, no one can change it. In this case, what we can do is to face each other together, right?"


    Rarely heard Han Chen say such words, tianjizi wrongly nodded, very grateful.


    Life is at stake.


    Han Chen did not dare to delay time on this issue. He immediately called on the sage ziqilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, and moved the human beings in the chaotic world ahead of time to avoid accidents.


    After everything was ready, Han Chen was relieved.


    "Han Chen, did the ancestor of Taiji really reach the original state?" Even up to now, the beast still looks unbelievable, and his face is heavy.


    "This is what tianjizi said. I think he has no reason to lie to me, and he is also in my chaotic world. In any case, you''d better be prepared for anything unexpected. " His face was tense, and Han Chen frowned tightly and did not dare to relax.


    As Han Chen said before, what should come will come sooner or later.


    The first place to visit is the chaotic world.


    It can be seen that he wants to swear sovereignty and tell Han Chen and other people not to waste their efforts. Only he is the unique master in the outer space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Han Chen didn''t wait too long, and the ancestor of Taiji went into the chaotic world.


    Compared with the previous appearance, the Taiji ancestor at the moment gives people a kind of banditry, very uncomfortable, and even a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Tai Chi ancestor, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right!"


    Pretending to be nothing happened, Han chenjing went straight to the Taiji ancestor, even with a faint smile on his face.


    "It looks like you already know." With a cold smile, the evil spirit of the ancestor of Taiji was awe inspiring.


    "Do you mean that you broke through to reach the original state? Just now, tianjizi has told us. Congratulations, you are the first master of the original state in our outer space. " Blurt out, Han Chenlang voice.


    "Is it? But look at your expression, you seem to be very unhappy with my breakthrough to the original state. Do you really want me to reach the original state? " Grinning and ghostly grinning, Taiji ancestor joked.


    "There seems no reason why I don''t want you to break through and reach the original state. I just feel disgusted by the way you get to the original state. You should not be so unscrupulous!" Speaking of this, the expression on Han Chen''s face immediately became gloomy and ugly.


    "What? How are you in the outer space for so many years, don''t you even understand the principle that the weak eat the strong? If you have no strength, what are you in the outer space? I''m afraid not even an ant! " Looking at Han Chen with arrogance in his eyes, the ancestor of Taiji is aggressive and humane. His appearance of eating people makes people shudder.


    From the words of Taiji ancestor, it is not difficult to feel his arrogance. In the face of his clamor, Han Chen knows in his heart that he is aiming to kill himself today.


    At the moment, when feeling the taunt of Tai Chi ancestor, Han Chen tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. His face was calm and said: "you are right. If I don''t have strength, I can''t even count as a mole ant, and I can''t stand here to talk to you. But I don''t know why you came to my chaotic world this time? If it''s just for the sake of congratulations, I would have congratulated you, and I can recognize you as the master of outer space. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are quite smart, but I like your Hongmeng sword, death Blood Sword, heaven and earth tower, Wansheng Ding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. If you really submit to me, take out all these five treasures and give them to me. " Looking at Han Chen with arrogance in his eyes, the lion, the ancestor of Taiji, said aggressively.


    As soon as he said this, Han Chen was not only surprised, but the people standing behind him looked at each other in awe. It seemed incredible that the ancestor of Taiji should have made such excessive demands.


    Among them, tianjizi stood up and said angrily, "father, that''s enough. You can''t do this anymore!"


    "What? Why, you are my son, even you think I am making trouble? " Staring at tianjizi angrily, Tai Chi asked.


    "You''re not making a scene now. What''s that? You know the mission of Han Chen. He tried to get these treasures in order to save the ancestors of Hongmeng. Now we are close to success, but you want to take these treasures as your own. In my opinion, you are shameless and shameless! " His words were sharp, and tianjizi was furious. Even if he was facing his own father, he would be merciless and hurtful.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    When the voice of tianjizi dropped, two slaps in the face sounded. Suddenly, tianjizi was knocked to the ground, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he was beaten by the Taiji ancestor.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you say that to your father, don''t think you are my son, I dare not kill you!" Angry staring at tianjizi who was knocked down on the ground, Taiji ancestor said with black face, extremely angry.


    "Father, don''t be stubborn. If you go on like this, you''ll kill yourself!" Even if he was beaten, tianjizi still tried to comfort him. He didn''t want to see Tai Chi ancestor killed.


    "To die? Ha ha, I want to know who can kill me in the outer space at present? Han Chen? Even if he has five great treasures, so what? Lu fan? If that boy should stand in front of me now, I will kill him! Hum, I tell you, even if Hongmeng is standing in front of me, I''ll kill you right now! " He was arrogant, and the founder of Taiji was arrogant.


    At the moment, compared with before, he is quite different. Even his personality has changed so much that Han Chen and others can''t believe it. This is the ancestor of Tai Chi.


    "Han Chen, what should I do now? This is not the old Tai Chi ancestor we know. If he insists on asking for the Hongmeng treasure in your hand, will you give it or not? " When he came to zijiaoji, he asked in the voice of the old man.


    "Don''t you see that? His purpose was not to kill me, but to kill me. In fact, Hongmeng Zhibao is meaningless to him at present. His only worry is that I will break through to the original state and threaten him, so he wants to kill him completely. " Very rational, Han Chen is calm and self-confident.


    "What shall we do? He is now the cultivation of the original state. If we fight with him, we will not be his opponent at all! " Frowning, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says frankly that this is a problem they must face."There is no choice. Even if we can''t, we can only fight hard. Besides, we have no other choice at all." A sigh, Han Chen helpless way.


    He didn''t want to do this, but if he didn''t, he would have no way to live, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket and gamble with the old Tai Chi ancestor.


    "If I was destined to die today, I don''t regret it. I just didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of Tai Chi ancestors. It''s not worth it!" With a sigh, Wan Sheng purple Qilin sighed.


    "We are not so easy to kill!" Seeing death as if returning home, Han Chen glared.


    Tianjizi seems to have completely infuriated Hongmeng Laozu. Immediately, Hongmeng Laozu seems to completely disapprove of his own son, and directly kills him. He seems to want to kill him out of desperation.


    In this regard, Han Chen felt it necessary to intervene. After all, the founder of Taiji lost himself. At the moment, he didn''t seem to be joking at all, but he was serious.


    In any case, tianjizi is in the same camp with them now, and he must not die in front of his eyes.


    Therefore, at the same time that Tai Chi Lao Zu killed him, Han Chen became fierce. He resolutely sacrificed Hongmeng sword, death Blood Sword, Tiandi tower, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, and killed Taiji Laozu recklessly.


    At the same time, all saints purple Qilin, ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, soul beast, swallow heaven holy beast and so on did not hesitate, all rushed up at the same time.


    They know what is waiting for them to fight with Tai Chi ancestors, but if there is only one way to die, they choose to face it and be fearless.


    Tianjizi was most worried about seeing his father fighting with Han Chen, but this day finally came.


    When Han Chen had to fight with his father in order to save himself, the expression on his face was very complicated, and he didn''t know what to do for a time.


    "Tianjizi, you should understand in your heart that he is no longer the original ancestor of Taiji, nor is he your father any more. You should not be stubborn."


    Seeing tianjizi standing in the same place and at a loss, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin Lang, who is fighting, says in a loud voice that she hopes tianjizi can understand this truth.


    In fact, tianjizi did not understand this truth, but did not know how to face it.


    Taiji ancestor may not be Taiji ancestor, but his father is always his father. In the final analysis, he still can''t bear to fight him, although he has no strength to defeat him.


    In terms of strength, the Taiji ancestor at the moment can completely ignore Han Chen and other people, because he is now the original state, and Han Chen these people basically stay in the boundless.


    The difference between the clouds and the mud made Tai Chi Master have the upper hand in the battle. Even in the state of siege, he still walked leisurely and leisurely.


    It''s just that the Hongmeng treasure in Han Chen''s hands can threaten him. As for the attacks from the saints ziqilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the elder Taiji didn''t pay any attention to them. Even if he didn''t defend himself and let these attacks rage on him, his safety would not be threatened at all.


    There was no accident, Han Chen several people were hit all over looking for teeth, embarrassed to the extreme.


    As Han Chen had expected, Tai Chi ancestor didn''t come here for Hongmeng''s treasure. He came to kill.


    Therefore, after occupying the absolute advantage at the moment, the Taiji ancestor did not talk nonsense, and immediately tried to kill Han Chen with lightning speed.


    In a few people, Han Chen is the only one who has the experience of fighting with this environment master.


    Not only that, Han Chen finally defeated the Taishi giant with Hongmeng''s treasure.


    Therefore, after fighting with the Tai Chi ancestor for a while, Han Chen realized that there was a big gap between his accomplishments and his own, but not a chance.


    After Taiji Laozu took the absolute advantage with his own strength, he laughed arrogantly and said: "Han Chen, you are too weak. Even if you have Hongmeng''s treasure, how about it? It''s easy for me to kill you. It''s better to enjoy the last part of your life. Soon, I''ll destroy you both physically and mentally. Ha ha. "


    Being angry, Han Chen''s mood is very dignified, the huge gap really makes him feel very depressed, but this is the fact, if we can''t turn the tide and change the situation of the war, we will have to die today.


    The thought of life and death, Han Chen is not willing to give in.


    He knew that he had to stand up and fight, or there was really only one way to die.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    Han Chen once again sacrificed five pieces of Hongmeng treasures at the same time. Facing the powerful ancestor of Tai Chi, the only thing Han Chen can do now is to put all his eggs in one basket and fight with him. Otherwise, he would have to die.


    After the Taiji ancestor broke through and reached the original state, he really could not pay attention to the master of Han Chen''s level, which is exactly the case.


    But even so, under the threat of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, no matter how powerful Tai Chi was, he did not dare to try his peak lightly.


    When he was fighting with the Taishi giant in the original state, Han Chen hit him hard with chaos arrow, which made him give up and leave reluctantly.


    Therefore, during the bloody battle with Taiji ancestor, Han Chen never thought of winning him. The only thing he wanted to do was to beat him with the help of Hongmeng treasure. In this way, he could be forced back temporarily and give himself a chance of life.


    However, Taiji ancestor was more cunning than Taishi giant. In a flash, Banzhu incense passed away, and Han Chen never succeeded.


    Moreover, in addition to Han Chen''s blood spat, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and tuntian holy beast are unable to continue. They are directly beaten to death and may be buried here at any time.


    From the beginning to the end, tianjizi stood by and looked at all this nervously.


    He wants to help Han Chen and others, but Tai Chi ancestor is his father after all, so he can''t commit the following crimes?


    If you don''t fight, Taiji ancestor is committing crimes again. This is not right. He shouldn''t do it to Han Chen and other people.


    After half a column of incense, tianjizi seemed to have reached the point where he could not bear it. Finally, his face was fierce, he stood up decisively, and rushed to Tai Chi ancestor regardless of everything.


    Obviously, he couldn''t think about it. He couldn''t let his father do what he wanted.


    He has made a mistake, and he should not be allowed to go further and further on the wrong road.


    Rao is so. Tianjizi knows that once he starts, he knows what is waiting for him. He is very likely to let his little life die here, or even let himself die in his father''s hands.


    He didn''t want it to happen, but he had no choice.


    All this began and must end because of him.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The violent energy of tianjizi bombarded the Tai Chi ancestor, and he almost fell to the ground.


    However, because Tai Chi was the cultivation of the original state, he only stepped back two steps and stabilized his body.


    When he realized that it was his son, tianjizi, who poisoned himself, frowned and looked unbelievably in his eyes. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Tianjizi, you are my son. Do you really decide to attack me?" Staring round his eyes, Tai Chi asked.


    "Father, stop it, you can''t go on like this again!" Red eyes, tianjizi indignantly said.


    "It seems that I have nothing to say to you. In this case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    A sharp light flashed in his red eyes. At the next moment, it was astonishing that the ancestor of Taiji had poisoned tianjizi directly, and he wanted to kill tianjizi with his moves.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Because there is a big gap between the two, and the Taiji ancestor basically lost himself. Once he made up his mind to do something, no one could stop him.


    The result is very realistic. Under the violent attack of the Tai Chi ancestor, tianjizi was completely unable to hold on. Finally, he was hit by the fist of the Tai Chi ancestor. He immediately collapsed and vomited blood.


    "Poof..."


    The old Tai Chi ancestor''s Qi and blood rushed to the top. At the moment, he was thinking of killing tianjizi, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Seeing tianjizi in a desperate situation, Han Chen and others all changed their faces. They wanted to rescue tianjizi at any cost. However, the attack speed of Taiji ancestor was so fast that they could not catch up.


    The result is absolutely not what Han Chen and others want to see. They only see the Tai Chi ancestor hit tianjizi with two fists one after another, which directly blows him into slag and dies miserably on the spot.


    Shocked!


    After watching tianjizi killed by the ancestor of Taiji, Han Chen and others were so scared that they couldn''t believe it was true.


    You know, Taiji ancestor is the natural father of tianjizi.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children, but Tai Chi ancestor was so cruel that he did not let go of his own son. This completely exceeded people''s cognition and even couldn''t believe the fact that this had happened.


    "Who else?!!"


    After killing tianjizi with his own hands, Taiji Laozu clenched his hands into fists, staring at Han Chen angrily with red eyes. They looked like they were going to eat people, and their expression was ferocious.


    "How could that happen? He, he even killed his own son. Is he still a human being? " Face pale as paper, Lin Xiaoxue voice slightly trembling way, extremely uneasy.There was no response. For this kind of thing, Han Chen didn''t know how to say it, but he was obviously surprised.


    It seems that Tai Chi ancestor was not satisfied with killing tianjizi. Soon, he again focused on Han Chen, and walked towards him step by step, showing a fierce light.


    It gives people the feeling that in his eyes, Han Chen at the moment is a corpse, and his death is doomed from the very beginning.


    "I didn''t expect that when you arrived at the original place, you would become worse than a beast, even killing your own son. If this is the case, I would rather not reach the original state than become so crazy! " Take a deep breath. Han Chen stares at the Tai Chi ancestor coldly and sighs.


    "What is a son? Now the whole outer space is mine, including your life. Han Chen, are you afraid now Ferocious looking at Han Chen, Tai Chi ancestor cruel smile way.


    It is not difficult to see from his frivolous words and relaxed expression that he did not think he had done anything wrong. Even if his son tianjizi was killed by himself, he also took all this for granted. He should die.


    "If you have any seed today, kill me. Otherwise, there will be a day when I will kill you with my own hands! " He glared fiercely at the ancestor of Taiji, and Han Chen was ready to crack. Even if he was threatened, he was still defiant and determined to return to death.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance!" Unbridled laughter, Tai Chi ancestor did not care about the way, did not take Han Chen''s deterrence seriously.


    In spite of this, Taiji ancestor knew the truth of cutting the tangle with a sharp knife. He immediately killed him like a wolf, aggressive and did not leave a retreat.


    In fact, in the eyes of Tai Chi ancestors, the only person worth killing is Han Chen. As for the things like the sage purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he has not paid any attention to them and directly ignored their existence.


    I have already seen the ruthlessness of the ancestor of Taiji. In this situation, if I hide my clumsiness again, I will die myself.


    Therefore, in the face of the old Tai Chi ancestor who rushed over again, Lu Fan resolutely sacrificed all the eight xuanhuang sub bodies. Not only that, but also all the unique skills such as the power of the origin were all displayed.


    Han Chen has no choice. He is in a dead end. If he can''t resist the attack of Taiji ancestor or threaten him, there is only one way to die today.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The earth shaking battle starts again. The ancestor of Taiji is as strong as ever, while Han Chen tries his best to do his best.


    In this war, even if he really died in the hands of Tai Chi, he had no regrets, because he really tried his best.


    "Ah ah..."


    Suddenly, in the battle, Han Chen uses xuanhuang''s separate body to attack the Taiji ancestor''s body.


    Unexpectedly, the power of the origin seemed to have a fatal threat to him, so that the ancestor of Taiji was crying out for pain.


    Seeing this scene, Han Chen had an idea and continued to increase the attack of the original power.


    Not only that, Han Chen secretly let xuanhuang separate himself and pull the Hunyuan bow, ready to shoot chaos arrow at any time.


    Maybe only Hongmeng''s treasure can make him feel threatened, otherwise, he will never yield.


    After such a long battle, this is the first time that Taiji ancestors feel danger, even their own lives are threatened.


    To be fair, he really didn''t expect the power of the origin to be so terrible. After entering the body, he attacked the viscera, and even continuously tore the soul, which made people feel miserable.


    Those people, such as Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, were originally worried that Han Chen would not be able to resist, and would not escape death under the attack of the ancestor of Taiji.


    However, they were relieved when they realized that the power of the source threatened the Tai Chi ancestors.


    They know Han Chen very well. Once he finds his weakness, he will enlarge it countless times, and then let the ancestor of Taiji pay the price, which is his usual means.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. At the same time when the power of the origin is attacking wildly, Hongmeng sword, death Blood Sword, wanshengding and Tiandi tower are also smashing at the old Tai Chi ancestor like a storm.


    In fact, these are not the key points. They are all used to distract Tai Chi ancestors. Han Chen''s real attack is Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. However, without absolute assurance, Han Chen doesn''t want to use Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow rashly, because that is the only hope to defeat Tai Chi ancestor. Once there is a mistake, they will be defeated miserably or even die.


    As time passed by, when the power of the origin came into the body of Tai Chi ancestor again, and he was paralyzed by repeated shocks, Han Chen began to realize that the best opportunity had come.


    Immediately where dare to hesitate, immediately ordered xuanhuang to fire chaos arrow.


    At the next moment, an arrow directly breaks through the distance between time and space, and hits the Taiji ancestor''s chest before he can react.


    As soon as the tiger''s body was shaken, Tai Chi grandfather looked at the chaotic arrow which pierced his chest in disbelief. His body trembled slightly. It seemed hard to imagine that he was shot.Han Chen got it!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    After a long calculation, Han dust was relieved that he had a good time.


    No matter what, whether Taiji ancestor was a cultivation of his native land, once shot by Hongmeng to treasure, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die. There is no doubt that he will be seriously injured.


    At this time, after Taiji ancestor was shot, he stood in place as stable as Mount Tai, which surprised Han Chen.


    But soon, Taiji ancestor stumbled and almost fell to the ground. It can be seen that he has been struggling to support, now is the end of the crossbow, and will not be long.


    "Boy, you''re counting me!!!" Red eyes angrily stare at Han Chen, Taiji father face ferocious way, killing people.


    "Yes, I have been calculating you since you came to this day. I have nothing to say about you, a man who even his own son has given up to kill. "


    Cold looking at the Taiji ancestor, Han Chen holding a Hongmeng sword looks like looking at a cold body, without any unnecessary emotion.


    "Unfortunately, you only have boundless cultivation, and you can never understand the strength of a master of the original territory. You want to kill me? You can''t look up to yourself! " He sneered at his nose. Even if he was shot by the chaos arrow, Taiji was still rebellious and tame. He did not think Han dust could really kill himself.


    Even so, linxiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, wanshengzi Qilin, the ancestor of Buddha, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven and the beast of soul still surrounded him and gathered for development, and could rush over at any time.


    "Han Chen, what do you do?" "A little nervous," asked the saint violet unicorn in a loud voice.


    "I regret the last time I let Taishi giant escape. I can''t let him leave today anyway. Otherwise, it will be a great deal for us to be outside the universe!" He was very clear what he was doing.


    "OK, we''ll listen to you!" Nodded solemnly, the steel tooth of the ten thousand holy purple Qilin clenched the way, and saw death as if it were returned.


    Taiji ancestor naturally heard the conversation of Han Chen, and realized that when they wanted to kill them, the blood in his eyes splashed, and his face was cold and the lightning rushed towards Han dust.


    Although the mouth is tough, but the giant understood in his heart that chaos arrow has destroyed the body structure after it was ingested, and consumed countless souls and spirits, which made him greatly damaged.


    At this time, his combat power is at least 80% lower than that of the peak period. With 20% of the fighting power, Taiji ancestor has no confidence to defeat Han Chen and all of them, so he wants to leave.


    But from the current situation, Han Chen has no intention to let him go, and he can not leave.


    "It seems that your boy can''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears!"


    Seeing Lu Fan unknowingly, he didn''t plan to let go of himself. Taiji''s father was angry and his face was cold. The whole man turned into a lightning and went mad towards him.


    Although Taiji was crazy, he was not blind. He knew exactly what he was doing.


    At the moment, he knew that only when Lu Fan was killed, the danger could be resolved. Otherwise, he would have been killed here.


    Facing the fierce Taiji ancestor killed by the fierce, although he was shot by the chaos arrow, Han Chen knew that the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, and he is far stronger than he thought.


    Therefore, Han Chen still dare not face to face confrontation, careful, as far as possible to avoid his attack.


    Of course, Taiji ancestors'' strength has decreased rapidly. For Han Chen, these people mean that there is an opportunity, especially the powerful soul attack of the soul beast, which is almost fatal to him.


    "Ah..."


    The beast also did not let Han dust disappointed, recklessly show the soul attack.


    Unlike before, the soul attack is almost immediate attack effect. When it is rampant to Taiji ancestor''s mind, it directly brings him a fatal threat, so that he is paralyzed and can not live like death.


    Seeing this, Han Chen hesitated to sacrifice Tiandi tower immediately, trying to hold him with Hongmeng to baotiandi tower.


    Meanwhile, the great saint purple Kirin, the ancestor of the Buddha, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, linxiaoxue and others are also making crazy attacks, trying to bring threats to Taiji ancestors.


    When all people attack on Taiji ancestors, Taiji ancestors scream more than, very uncomfortable.


    But the common attack is extremely limited to him. The real threat is soul attack of soul beast and Hongmeng Zhibao attack of Han Chen.


    In addition, Tiandi tower did not let Han Chen down, and successfully held Taiji Laozu town down, making him unable to move.


    "Exhale..."


    After confirming that Taiji ancestors were held down by Hongmeng to baotiantianta Town, Han Chen was relieved. He felt relieved. The courage that seemed to be pressed on him was finally relieved.


    But the good scenery is not long, so Han Chen is surprised that the heaven and earth tower is shaking and shaking constantly, giving people the feeling, at any time may overturn.


    "Eh, what is this? Han Chen, Taiji ancestors will not run out of it, will they Seeing this, the holy purple Unicorn does not calm down, and the voice trembles slightly.It was not easy to trap the old Tai Chi ancestor. Once he was allowed to escape, the consequences would be unthinkable for them, and he might even flee here.


    Faced with a lot of worries, Han Chen did not answer the question, because he was not sure whether Tai Chi ancestor could break free.


    To be on the safe side, Han Chen once again pressed down the Wansheng Ding, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. He used two pieces of Hongmeng Zhibao to suppress the Taiji ancestor at the same time, in an attempt to make him lose the resistance completely.


    "Well, I''d like to see how you can do it!" A cold hum, Han Chen rebellious way.


    He knew that he could not afford to lose, and he had to find ways to trap the old Tai Chi ancestor here, and there could be no problems.


    Fortunately, when Hongmeng''s treasure Wansheng tripod was pressed up, the ancestor of Taiji became quiet. Although he occasionally countered, he was unable to overturn the Wansheng tripod and Tiandi tower at the same time.


    "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" After confirming that the Taiji ancestor could not come out, Wan Sheng purple Qilin Lang said, looking forward to it.


    "He was shot by my chaos arrow, and now his strength is greatly damaged, because there is a big difference in cultivation between us and him, so this is the only chance for us to kill him. Next, I will enter the tower of heaven and earth and kill him as much as possible


    He looked at the crowd with firm eyes. Although his face was a little pale and tired, Han Chen knew clearly how important it was to kill the Tai Chi ancestor in one go.


    "Can I help you?" Looking at Han Chen seriously, Lin Xiaoxue said softly.


    "No, you can''t help. Only the soul beast can. His soul attack is a fatal threat to Tai Chi ancestors." Eyes looking at the beast, Han Chen frankly said.


    Without pretending to be a coward, when he heard Han Chen say so, the spirit beast stood up and said: "well, next, let''s go into the treasure of Hongmeng and try to kill Tai Chi ancestor!"


    He nodded his head. The next moment, Han Chen''s mind moved, and he directly took the beast to the heaven and earth tower.


    Taiji was kept in the tower of heaven and earth. In addition, the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, Wansheng tripod, was pressed on the tower, which made him unable to resist.


    When Han Chen and the soul beast came in, the blood on the chest of the old Tai Chi ancestor was not stopped, but he was almost crazy looking for an exit, trying to escape from here.


    "You can''t get out, Tai Chi ancestor. You can''t leave here." Cold staring at the Tai Chi ancestor, Han Chen''s voice was cold, making people quiet.


    "Boy, you only know these shameless tricks." Staring at Han Chen with red eyes and anger, Taiji Laozu looks like he wants to eat people, and he is about to crack.


    "So what? Don''t you always respect the strong for the strong? That''s what you just said


    "You


    "To be honest, I really didn''t expect that you would become what you are now, devouring countless evil spirits and achieving yourself, but I didn''t expect that you killed tianjizi. As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son, but from your behavior, you are obviously more vicious than tiger Looking at Tai Chi''s ancestor in anger, Han Chen''s steel teeth clenched and hated.


    "So what? What qualifications do you have to say about me here? "


    I don''t think so. Even if it is reduced to the present situation, the ancestor of Taiji still doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. He is very strong.


    "I am not qualified to say you, but what I want to tell you is that today, you can only die here."


    After that, Han Chen''s face was fierce. He offered two black and yellow body parts. One was holding the death Blood Sword, the other was holding the Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. He was waiting for the opportunity to go. While I was holding the Hongmeng sword tightly, he killed the ancestor of Taiji.


    The soul beast is not idle, the first time the soul attack, just like a raging storm toward the Tai Chi ancestor, trying to kill him.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the tower of heaven and earth, Han Chen is the master here. Even if the ancestor of Taiji is a master of the original realm, there is no Han Chen powerful here.


    Therefore, when a series of fierce attacks wreaked havoc on him, it can be imagined what was waiting for him. Not only was his spirit and body severely damaged, but even his life was threatened. All these were beyond the control of Tai Chi ancestors.


    Because he had a sense of killing in his heart, and this was in Han Chen''s space artifact, even if the ancestor of Taiji was the cultivation of the original state, he could not resist when death came.


    As a result, it can be imagined that during the next three incense sticks, Han Chen and ghosts and beasts kept attacking Taiji ancestor until they finally killed him.


    It must be admitted that the Taiji ancestor of the original state is far more powerful than the ordinary people''s defense. Therefore, Han Chen and the spirit beast killed three sticks of incense before they killed him.


    When the old Tai Chi ancestor was killed, Han Chen and the soul beast were tired and lying on the ground, panting for breath, very uncomfortable.


    However, in the end, Tai Chi ancestors died in their hands and died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    "Hoo hoo, finally killed him, Han Chen, are you ok?" Seeing Han Chen paralyzed on the ground, the soul beast knew that he was exhausted and worried.


    "I''m fine, but I need some time to recuperate. Spirit beast, you go out and explain to them and tell them I''m ok Reluctantly raised his head and looked at the beast. The cold wave roared.


    "Yes, but do you really mind?" Don''t worry about it. The beast is nervous.


    "I''m Hongmeng and I''m immortal. Although the attack of Taiji ancestor is fierce, he is not qualified to kill me. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll come out after I''ve got my body in. " Make sure you are OK again, Lu Fan pious way.


    "In that case, be careful."


    The next moment, Han Chen decisively released the beast.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan and others are waiting anxiously and uneasily in the chaotic world, because they do not know what is going on in the Tiandi tower, and they are afraid of the accidents of Han Chen and ghost animals.


    It was not until the spirits and beasts came out of the heaven and earth pagoda and told them that Tai Chi ancestor was dead. They were relieved.


    "Soul beast, is Tai Chi ancestor really dead? You''re not kidding? " Looking at the beast with an unbelievable look, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said excitedly, his face moved and he was very excited.


    "You can make fun of anything. Can you make fun of it? I''m serious. Tai Chi ancestor was really killed! " After a serious look at the crowd, the soul beast confirmed again and again.


    "That''s great, but it''s a pity..."


    The first second was still very excited, but the next second the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas was very sad. After all, Tai Chi ancestor and tianjizi were all dead. Once upon a time, they were comrades in arms who lived and died together in the trench, but now heaven and man are separated forever.


    "Soul beast, Han Chen, since he''s OK, why don''t he come out?" Still worried, Zixuan asked in a soft voice.


    "You know how much he paid for the war. Just now he told me that he was exhausted and just wanted to have a good rest in the heaven and earth tower for a period of time. Let me come out and tell you that you don''t have to worry, so don''t ask any more. My soul beast assures you that Han Chen is really OK, and he will come out soon." Pledge to cut off the railway.


    "Since you have said that, we have nothing to worry about." Spit a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Xiaoxue sighed.


    For everyone, the appearance of Taiji ancestor is just a Poland in a peaceful life. Although it poses a threat to them, it is finally resolved. Therefore, they continue to practice in seclusion and wait for Han Chen to come out from Hongmeng to baotiandi pagoda.


    After Han Chen tried his best to kill the Tai Chi ancestor, the whole person was exhausted to the extreme, and he directly practiced in the heaven and earth tower.


    Because he was Hongmeng''s gold body, his defense was extremely fierce, and almost nothing could threaten him. Therefore, Han Chen recovered completely in less than three months.


    After he recovered, he wanted to leave Tiandi tower and tell Lin Xiaoxue and others that he was ok, but what Han Chen didn''t expect was that a mysterious tortoise''s unpredictable black spiritual power floated in front of him. It looked very magical and filled with incredible energy.


    "Why, what is this?"


    It was the first time that Han Chen saw this thing. He was very surprised. The whole person''s energy was involuntarily attracted.


    Although I don''t know what this black spiritual power is like Hongmeng Ziqi, it is certain that this black spiritual power is not simple. After all, Han Chen''s current cultivation can''t see through, which is enough to explain everything.


    After studying the black spirit power carefully for a moment, Han Chen thought of something and said in surprise: "does this black spiritual power come from the ancestor of Taiji? Did he stay after he died? "


    There is no answer. After all, Tai Chi ancestor is dead.


    However, when Han Chen tried to touch the black spirit power with his hand, suddenly, as if he had his own consciousness, he went directly into Han Chen''s fingertips, then swam into his body, and began to cycle for 18 weeks.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Not expected, Han Chen''s face changed greatly, silent as if cold cicada.


    He can really feel that the black spiritual power into the body is very restless, constantly scurrying.


    In this way, it lasted for three incense sticks. After almost beating a side in Han Chen''s body, the black spiritual power stayed in the elixir field, and began to devour the rich spiritual power originally existing in the elixir field.


    When he realized that the spiritual power in the elixir field was losing madly, Han Chen''s face changed greatly, and his eyes showed a look of fear. He could not believe this was true, because he could not predict what would be waiting for him once all the spiritual powers in the elixir field were swallowed up.


    "What''s the matter? How could this happen? What is this black psychic power? Why is it crazy to devour the spiritual power in my body


    Anxious, Han Chen is not calm, but helpless, because now everything is not in his control.


    The speed of black spiritual power''s phagocytosis is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it devours all the spiritual power in the elixir field, making everything turn into black spiritual power.


    He thought it was a disaster, but what Han Chen never dreamed of was that he felt like he was in a state of ecstasy, which could not be described by words."Does it take a different aura to reach the original state from the boundless realm as it does from a quasi saint to a saint?"


    All of a sudden, Han Chen suddenly looked as if he was thinking of something. His eyes showed an incredible look. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    The reason why he has this idea is that he can really feel that his own strength is improving wildly. He is about to break through the boundless world and reach a new height.


    After realizing this, Han Chen was ecstatic, and the whole person was excited to the extreme. He immediately sat down and concentrated on the breakthrough realm.


    As time goes by, another 100 million years have passed.


    For Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, the 100 million years have been a long time.


    Almost every day they wait for Han Chen to come out of the tower of heaven and earth, but they are disappointed every day. Han Chen seems to disappear without a trace.


    It gives people the feeling that he is not in the tower of heaven and earth, or the beast has been deceiving himself.


    However, the soul beast repeatedly said in public that he did not lie. Han was really in the heaven and earth tower, but why he did not come out for so many years, no one knows.


    In fact, the soul beast also felt confused. When he came out, Han Chen said that he was just a little tired. Besides, there was nothing abnormal.


    But he did not come out after 100 million years in the tower of heaven and earth, which made him misunderstood because people always thought that he was lying. Otherwise, Han Chen had no reason not to come out.


    Of course, the soul beast can not prove his innocence, because he can not enter the heaven and earth tower to pull Han Chen out. Only when Han Chen comes out of the heaven and earth tower can he clean himself.


    Fortunately, Han Chen did not let this misunderstanding continue. After 100 million years, he finally came out of the heaven and earth tower.


    When he walked out of the tower of heaven and earth and appeared in front of the crowd, Lin Xiaoxue and others were all shocked. Then they were overjoyed and incoherent. For a time, they didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Han Chen I am not dreaming, am I? Han Chen, is it really you? " The voice trembles slightly, Lin Xiaoxue trembles to walk forward, can''t believe what he sees.


    "You''re worried. I''m fine." Gently will Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan into the arms, Han Chen face calm way.


    It can be imagined that over the years, they must have taken a lot of care for themselves.


    After learning that Han Chen has passed the pass, the sage purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the soul beast, and the sacred beast of swallowing heaven rushed over at the first time.


    Everyone has red eyes and tears in their eyes, especially the soul beast. After all, he has been misunderstood all these years, and now he has been cleared.


    "Han Chen, you are out. If you don''t come out of the tower of heaven and earth, I will be misunderstood and killed by them!" Excited, the beast''s face moved.


    "I''m sorry, I meant to come out at once, but then everything happened and I had to change my plan." Sorry to see a soul beast, Han Chen embarrassed way.


    "What happened at the beginning that made you stay in the tower of heaven and earth for 100 million years?" Confused looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng purple Qilin doubts, very surprised.


    "Please feel my current cultivation carefully and see if you can detect the change?" Complacent, Han Chen free and easy way.


    When people who didn''t think so, they all looked at him carefully.


    Soon, they were surprised to find that Han Chen was not boundless for a long time, that is to say, he is likely to reach a higher level.


    When he realized this, everyone looked at him with a blank stare.


    It''s hard to believe that the reason why han Chen didn''t come out in the past 100 million years was that he was trying hard to cultivate and break through to reach the original state.


    "Han Chen, is this true? Have you come to the original place? " His voice trembled slightly, and Wan Sheng purple Qilin was so unbelievable that he couldn''t believe it was true.


    "I think so."


    "My God, how on earth did you do it?" Incoherent, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin can''t accept it.


    You know, her breakthrough has been boundless for hundreds of millions of years, and there is no sign of breakthrough.


    How long has it been since Han Chen''s breakthrough reached the boundless realm? It''s really surprising that he has reached the original state at this moment. I can''t even believe it is true.


    "You may not believe it. After the death of Tai Chi ancestor, there was a black spiritual power left behind. After I mistakenly swallowed the black spiritual power, my cultivation broke through. In fact, up to now I haven''t figured out what''s going on, but one thing for sure is that I''ve really reached the original state. " Proud of himself, Han Chen was very excited.


    "That''s great. Anyway, as long as you reach the original state, we don''t have to worry about Lu Fan''s killing!" Relieved to spit a mouthful of turbid gas, Lin Xiaoxue sighed, excited.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    Chance to break through, to be honest, Han Chen felt like he was in a dream, this is an indescribable feeling.


    To be fair, Han Chen always believes that he can break through and reach the original state. On this point, he has never doubted himself, but he did not expect to break through in this way.


    But these are not important, the important thing is that he has reached the original state.


    Han Chen is still a little uncertain about the original state, because he does not know what the so-called original state means. But one thing can be sure is that he feels omnipotent now, and there is nothing he can''t do.


    The heart is at will, nothing is not reached.


    Because he had just broken through, in fact, he shouldn''t have gone out. He just wanted to tell Lin Xiaoxue and others that he was ok, so that they didn''t have to worry. That''s all.


    Now that the situation has been explained, Han Chen again closed door practice, the whole let himself be able to control the present state perfectly.


    Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others were originally worried about Han Chen''s accident. Now they are sure that he has not been injured, but has broken through the realm. Everyone is relieved.


    Not only that, they are still in a sea of joy, because for them, Han Chen has reached the original state. Even if Lu Fan kills him again, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. After all, in terms of cultivation, Han Chen is no worse than Lu Fan.


    Because of Han Chen''s breakthrough, the chaotic world cheered, and everyone was excited.


    Of course, they did not relax their guard. After all, no one knows when Lu fan will come back.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Lu fan arrives unexpectedly, kills back to the outer space and finds the holy purple Qilin, all the people are silent and scared.


    Even if Han Chen has already broken through, they still feel shivering in the face of Lu fan, a super master in the original environment.


    After Lu Fan came back, compared with before, the temperament of the whole person has changed dramatically, giving people the feeling that he has no longer put anyone in the outer space in the eye.


    Therefore, even if he saw the saints purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, he chose to ignore them, or in other words, did not pay attention to them at all.


    "Han Chen? You ants, let Han Chen come out to meet me. " Looking at the crowd indifferently, Lu fan is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Lu fan, what do you want to do?" Frown tight, such as the moon vigilant way, very uneasy.


    Although they know that Han Chen has also broken through, they can''t get involved in the battle between these level masters, so they still worry from the bottom of their hearts that Han Chen is not an enemy.


    "You don''t know me for the first time, do you? Han Chen and I are old enemies. We''ve been killing each other for so many years. It''s a joke that you even ask me what I''m looking for him for. My patience is very limited. If Han Chen doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for being rude. I will kill you one by one! " Her face was ferocious, and Lu Fansi did not hide her killing intention in her heart.


    "Lu fan, you are too wild!" Angry at Lu fan, Wan Sheng purple Qilin said angrily.


    Lu Fan''s eyes were so excited that she immediately reached out and grabbed Wansheng ziqilin in in the air and grabbed her neck, which made her lose her freedom.


    It''s hard to imagine that an expert at the level of Wan Sheng Zi Qilin has no resistance under Lu Fan. Even if he sees his attack, he can''t escape.


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you now!" His eyes were full of blood light, and Lu Fan wanted to crack his way, aggressive.


    "Lu fan, you, you don''t want to mess with me!"


    Seeing the holy purple Unicorn under control, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others all changed their faces.


    They know that Lu fan will not be merciful. He will hurt the killer at any time.


    The ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas and others have not fought with the masters of the original territory before, but just give them the feeling that Lu Fan seems to be more powerful in strength, so that they can''t escape from his attack.


    "I can count the time of three of you. If Han Chen hasn''t come out within three numbers, I''m sorry, then you can''t blame me for being cruel. Don''t say, I enjoy the game now. " Lu fan is proud of his evil spirit.


    Han Chen is in the chaotic world, while Lin Xiaoxue and others are outside the chaotic world. They are in two different spaces. To be honest, they really can''t make Han Chen come out in three numbers.


    Just as people kept shouting Han Chen''s name so that he could see it, a miracle happened. Han Chen unexpectedly appeared, and rescued Wan Sheng Zi Qilin from Lu Fan''s hand.


    Shocked!


    Lu fanmeng, who was high on the ground, glared round his eyes. He couldn''t believe that what happened just now was true.


    It''s hard to imagine that Han Chen also reached the original state, which he had never expected before. Before returning, Lu Fan simply wants revenge and kills Han Chen to avoid future trouble.


    But at this moment, when he really saw Han Chen, he realized that, unconsciously, Han Chen had reached the original state and came to the same level with him, which was shocking."Interesting, Han Chen, you really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to reach the original state. How did you do it?" Eyes sharp stare at Han Chen, Lu Fan incomparably startled way, his face reveals an expression that is difficult to accept.


    "Do you think you''ll kill me when you come back? It''s just a pity that you didn''t expect me to break through to the original state. What I want to say is that all freedom is doomed. You and I have been enemies for so many years. When can you really threaten me? " Funny looking at Lu fan, Han Chen glared at him with a proud look on his face.


    "Well, although I don''t know how you broke through, I know that it takes me a lot longer to reach the original place than you. I''d like to see who is better than me. Let''s have a fight today. "


    It can be seen that Lu fan is still unwilling, so when the voice falls, he looks fierce and rushes forward without hesitation, as if he wants to kill Han Chen.


    Since the breakthrough, so many years, Han Chen has never seriously fought.


    So for him, the fight with Lu fan is a great opportunity to test his strength. At the same time, he also wants to know who is more powerful between himself and Lu Fan.


    Needle to wheat awn, Lu fan, Han Chen two people did not shrink back, as if to meet the death.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    The summit duel, two people hold a breath in their hearts, both want to kill each other.


    On one side, when Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan saw the battle, they all looked cautious, and their hearts were tense and they did not dare to be careless.


    Wan Sheng Zi Qilin just fell into Lu Fan''s hands. After being rescued by Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue and others immediately met him and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Hoo hoo, I didn''t expect that Lu Fan''s cultivation was so terrible that I didn''t have any room to fight back in his hands." With a sigh, Wan Sheng purple Qilin was still in a state of palpitation.


    "Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, you are the only one who has ever met Lu Fan. Tell me, who can win the final victory in this war?" Looking at the purple unicorn in his eyes, the beast looked forward to it.


    In fact, the soul beast knows that such a question is superfluous and meaningless. However, it can be seen that he is really worried about Han Chen and is very upset.


    "After Han Chen''s breakthrough, we have never seen him make a move, so I can''t judge his strength. But one thing I can be sure is that Lu Fanyuan is stronger than the Taishi giant and Taiji ancestor we met before. Even if it is the original state, his original state seems to be more powerful, because in his hands, I have no room to fight back!" With a lingering fear, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin sighs and feels in awe.


    "Han, I hope I can survive this." With a sigh, the sacred beast of tuntian sighed, and the look in Han Chen''s eyes was extremely worried.


    Not far away, Han Chen and Lu fan are fighting each other, but it''s amazing that Han Chen has a head on Lu Fan.


    You know, Lu Fan yuan than Han Chen to break through earlier to reach the original territory, but why is Han Chen more powerful?


    It makes people daydream. At least Lu fan doesn''t believe it. Lin Xiaoxue and other people were worried that Han Chen was not an opponent, but the scene in front of them was unexpected, which made them feel happy. This is what they expected to see.


    "That''s great. I knew that Han Chen could do it!" Zixuan''s face moved and Zixuan''s eyes filled with tears. She was particularly excited.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Han Chen to break through later than Lu fan, but the combat effectiveness seems to be stronger." He was in high spirits, such as the moon, and his face was moving.


    During the battle, Lu fan, who was in the downwind, held a magic knife in his hand and showed an incredible look in his eyes, and said: "how can it be possible? Lu fan, how did you do it? Why don''t you break through for as long as I do, but your combat effectiveness is better than mine? "


    "It needs a reason for me? If you really need it, I can''t do good without evil! " Looking at Lu Fan coldly, Han Chen holds the Hongmeng sword, which is extremely powerful.


    Although it occupied an advantage, Han Chen did not dare to ask for a big one, so he resolutely sacrificed xuanhuang and Hongmeng''s treasure.


    His purpose is very simple. If you can, kill Lu Fan as soon as possible. If you can''t, you should also take the Hongmeng magic sword in his hand.


    Han Chen is the most precious treasure of the five elements Hongmeng. What Han Chen lacks most is that magic knife, so when he fights with him, Han Chen is deliberately robbing Tu Dao.


    In the face of Han Chen''s father, some can''t hold on to it. At the moment, with eight xuanhuang characters, Lu Fan almost collapses, because he feels that he is at the end of his tether and can''t hold on.


    At this time, Han Chen, who saw the opportunity, didn''t show mercy. Hongmeng sword turned into a flash of lightning. When Lu Fan met the attack of Tiandi tower, he decisively cut off his right hand and forced Hongmeng''s magic sword into the chaotic world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    Unexpectedly, Lu Fan never dreamed that Han Chen would become so powerful that he could not only hurt himself, but also take away the magic knife. What made him afraid was that Han Chen could still threaten his life, which was the most frightening thing for him.


    "Ah ah..."


    After a shrill scream, Lu fan is extremely frightened. He looks at Han Chen with a look of horror in his eyes. He is as silent as a cicada.


    This time, they wanted to revenge and kill Han Chen.


    In Lu Fan''s opinion, Han Chen can''t be his opponent at all. After all, he has broken through the original territory for countless years.


    However, what Lu Fan never dreamed of is that Han Chen not only broke through the original state, but also hurt himself, and won the butcher''s knife with great strength, which was something he didn''t even dare to think about.


    "Han Chen, how did you do it The voice trembles slightly, Lu Fan fears a way, facial expression already became miserable white.


    "Does it matter?" Forced seal Hongmeng Zhibao magic knife, Han Chen asked.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!" After leaving this sentence, Lu fan makes a move to leave. After all, in the war with Han Chen, he has fallen into absolute inferiority.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy! " Cold looking at Lu fan, Han Chen ferocious way.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to keep me? " Squinting, Lu fan asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean!"


    After that, Han Chen rushed up without any reason. His purpose was only one. He killed Lu Fan by the sword.


    Seeing Han Chen win the magic sword with his absolute cultivation, all the saints purple Qilin and the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas all looked very happy and excited, because getting the magic sword means that he can save the old Hongmeng ancestor. At present, Han Chen has already done it. After all, the magic sword is under his control.


    In the next battle, although Han Chen cut off one arm of Lu fan, he was a cultivation of the original state, and his actual combat ability was no worse than Han Chen. Once he really wanted to go, Han Chen could not stop him.


    In the end, there is no accident. After half a column of incense, Lu fan still escapes.


    Looking at his back, Han Chen sighed. He was helpless, but he was helpless. After all, his strength was not worse than himself. At present, it was too difficult to kill him with his cultivation.


    "It''s a pity that I failed to kill him after all!" Helplessly shook his head, Han Chen regretted.


    "Han Chen, it''s very good that you can get his Hongmeng magic sword this time. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that you could snatch the magic knife from his hand He was in high spirits and excited.


    Mentioning the magic sword, Han Chen immediately summoned out and looked at it carefully.


    However, because the relationship between the magic sword and Lu fan is still blood dripping, Han Chen dare not lift the seal, otherwise the magic sword will automatically leave itself and rush to Lu Fan''s command.


    "This is the legendary butcher''s knife. Next, I will try my best to refine it. Only by erasing Lu Fan''s soul mark and taking it for my own use, can I save the Hongmeng ancestor." After that, Han Chen took a look at the crowd, nodded, and told them not to worry about themselves, and then went directly back to the chaotic world and began to act in a closed door.


    Even if Hongmeng Zhibao doesn''t recognize him as the master, it doesn''t matter if he is an expert at the level of Han Chen. The master of the original state can be refined by force, which is what he is now.


    Han Chen already has five Hongmeng treasures, so it is not difficult for him to erase the soul mark of the magic knife and take it for his own use. It just takes time.


    Fortunately, Lu fan has just been repulsed. He has enough time to refine the magic knife.


    Because Han Chen beat Lu fan back with absolute strength, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue are all in endless excitement. In this way, Lu Fan absolutely dare not come to the outer space to wreak havoc again, unless they want to die.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how many years passed. When Han Chen came out again, he was full of high spirits and extraordinary bearing.


    Seeing this, many masters such as Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, tuntian Sheng Sheng beast and soul beast rushed to meet him. They were very excited. It was not difficult to see from the expression on Han Chen''s face that he should have successfully refined and accepted the magic knife.


    "Han Chen, how about it? Have you refined the magic sword Straight to the point, Lin Xiaoxue asked directly.


    He nodded calmly, and Han Chen said: "after so many years, we have succeeded in refining magic swords. Next, let''s go to Wuling Mountain. I''m going to split Wuling Mountain with five pieces of Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, and rescue Hongmeng''s ancestor!"


    "Waiting for countless years can be regarded as waiting for this day, Han Chen, when I was with you, I knew there would be such a day, but now it really came, I feel so unreal." Tears filled his eyes, and the beast''s face moved. He didn''t seem to know how to describe his mood.


    "Rescuing the ancestors of Hongmeng is the direction we have been working hard for many years, and it is also the reason for us to walk together. Anyway, I have collected five pieces of Hongmeng treasures. Let''s join hands to release the Hongmeng ancestors. "Enthusiastic looking at the crowd, next, they rushed to Wuling Mountain.


    Distance has never been a problem for them. Soon, they came to Wuling Mountain, which suppressed the ancestors of Hongmeng.


    Because it is not the first time to try to split Wuling mountain to rescue Hongmeng''s ancestors, everything is familiar to Han Chen, and there is no great difficulty.


    When the five Hongmeng treasures, Hongmeng sword, magic sword, wanshengding, Tiandi tower, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow cut Wuling mountain together, the elements of the five elements are integrated into one, and there is no accident. Wuling Mountain is directly split.


    It''s very easy. The splitting process is like cutting tofu with a knife, without any obstruction.


    When Wuling Mountain was split, a middle-aged man with glittering gold was suspended, and his whole body exuded a strong breath, which attracted people''s soul.


    This man is no other than the legendary ancestor of Hongmeng.


    "Ha ha, it''s been hundreds of millions of years. I''m finally free again!" Roaring up to the sky, the blood of Hongmeng ancestors, who recovered their freedom, was extremely excited.


    "Hongmeng, Congratulations With his hands behind his back, Han Chen stood beside him calmly, looking at all this quietly.


    Relatively speaking, Hongmeng Laozu is still in boundless cultivation, which is not as good as Han Chen, the Super Master of the original state. So when Hongmeng Laozu looked at Han Chen, his eyes showed a surprised look, as if he realized that Han Chen''s cultivation was higher than him.


    "Why, you, you have reached the original state?" His voice trembled slightly, and Hongmeng''s ancestor shook him. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    Nodding with a smile, Han Chen''s face was peaceful: "I just broke through soon."


    "Tut Tut, I really didn''t see the wrong person in those years. I didn''t expect that your cultivation is more powerful than me now!" The old ancestor of Hongmeng was shocked and said that he was full of awe in the eyes of Han Chen.


    "Meet the ancestors of Hongmeng!"


    When it was confirmed that the ancestors of Hongmeng were standing in front of them, the soul beast, the sacred beast of swallowing heaven, the holy purple Qilin, the ancestor of Ten Thousand Buddhas, as well as Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan, all knelt down on their knees, extremely devout.


    Hongmeng was once the master of the whole outer space. In the hearts of Wansheng ziqilin, his status is incomparable.


    Therefore, even if it is the same boundless cultivation, they still show their due respect when they see Hongmeng ancestors.


    When he really saw these people kneeling on the ground, especially the familiar faces such as the soul beast and swallow the heaven holy beast, the old ancestor of Hongmeng nodded with joy and was extremely excited: "after so many years, I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Hongmeng ancestor, I knew that one day you will come back. We finally waited for this day!" Tears filled his eyes, and his face was filled with tears.


    He nodded, but Hongmeng didn''t say anything more.


    However, when he noticed that Han Chen was holding Hongmeng''s magic sword in his hand, he was very good and strange: "what about the emperor and the devil? Where''s my old rival demon now? How did you get the magic knife from him? "


    "The devil died long ago!"


    "What? How is that possible? How could he die easily because of his evil cultivation Looking at Han Chen in surprise, Hongmeng Laozu is hard to buy the channel.


    "He was devoured by Lu Fan. At present, the biggest enemy in our outer space is not emperor demon, but Lu Fan. He is also the cultivation of the original state. The emperor and the devil died in his hands and were devoured by him. " Take a deep breath, Han Chen said calmly.


    "Lu fan?" The first time I heard the name, Hongmeng''s face was stunned and surprised.


    "Who is Lu fan? He has the ability to devour the demons


    "He is my old enemy, coming from the same plane as me. After killing the emperor, the magic sword is in his hand. But in the previous World War I, I took away the magic sword in his hand, and then collected five pieces of Hongmeng treasures, and then I was lucky to save you! " Very calm, said Han.


    "It seems that after I was sealed at the foot of Wuling Mountain, a lot of things have happened this year, and even the sky has changed. But the biggest change is you. I didn''t expect that you could reach the original state!" Looking at Han Chen happily, Hongmeng Laozu sighed.


    "I''m flattered. If it wasn''t for your promotion, we couldn''t have achieved what we are now." Looking at Hongmeng''s ancestor calmly, Lu Hanchen said calmly.


    He nodded his head and nodded. His face was calm and said, "you have made great efforts to achieve what you have achieved today. By the way, what about Lu fan? What''s the biggest threat in our outer space right now


    "He''s in the original world." Standing together side by side, Han Chen is calm and light.


    "The original world He went to the original world... " Face a Leng, Hongmeng Laozu shocked way, eyes began to become deep up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    After rescuing Hongmeng''s ancestor, Han Chen did not stay, but returned to the chaotic world with Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue.


    "Han Chen, it''s hard to save the old Hongmeng ancestor. Why are you so anxious to come back?" Tilt head, Lin Xiaoxue confused looking at Han Chen, very surprised way.


    With a move, Han Chen resolutely offered Hongmeng sword, Tiandi tower, magic sword, death Blood Sword, wanshengding, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow, which were the six treasures of Hongmeng, and arranged them in line to make them float in front of their eyes.


    "What are you doing?" See Han Chen did not answer, such as the moon is also confused.


    "I feel that these six treasures have a desire to merge into one." Narrowing his eyes, Han Chen blurted out.


    "The combination of the six treasures? Not really? " Surprised at Han Chen, Zixuan is shocked.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, so I''m back in the chaotic world to see if they can merge."


    When the voice dropped, Han Chen reached out and waved. The next moment, the six pieces of Hongmeng treasures revolved around Han Chen at high speed, emitting bright and dazzling light.


    In this way, the six pieces of Hongmeng treasures, after more than ten circles, stayed three meters away from Han Chen''s eyes, and began to merge under the witness of Han Chen and others.


    When he really saw this scene, Han Chen''s face was very happy, because now he was almost sure that the six pieces of Hongmeng treasures were being merged into one.


    Not only he, but also Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue are excited when they see this scene. They are all eager to see change.


    Of course, at this time, the only thing they can do is to protect the Dharma for Han Chen. After all, masters of this level like Lu fan can freely enter and leave the chaotic world.


    Immediately, the three women stood in a triangle situation, keeping Han Chen at the core and letting him control the six pieces of Hongmeng treasures.


    Time is like running water. I don''t know how many years have passed. When Han Chen opened his eyes again, Hongmeng sword, death Blood Sword, heaven and earth tower, magic sword, Wansheng tripod, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow have evolved into a magic weapon that looks like a sword but not a sword, a tower like a tower, a tripod like a tripod, a knife not a knife, and a bow but not a bow, It can be long or short, thick or thin.


    Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue all look at all these things with astonishment when they really see the combination of six Hongmeng treasures into one magic weapon. They can''t believe it is true.


    "Han Chen, is this the magic weapon of the six Hongmeng treasures? It''s so strange. I''ve never seen such a magic weapon for so many years. " Suspiciously staring at the magic weapon in front of Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue was surprised and sighed.


    "If you like, call it Yuanshi." With a move, the magic weapon flew directly to Han Chen''s heart.


    "The beginning? What do you mean With her head tilted, Zixuan said in bewilderment.


    "It''s very simple. Yuanshi is the ancestor of all magic weapons. In this world, no matter in the outer space or in the original world, there is no magic weapon more powerful than the original one in the level! It is the highest level of existence A proud, Han Chen gently wipe Yuan Shi, eyes show a spoiled look.


    "Eh, Han Chen, your accomplishments..."


    All of a sudden, Ruyue looks at Han Chen as if she finds something. She is eager to say, but she doesn''t seem to know how to describe her surprise.


    "I have found the law of evolution of the vast world, I have no realm now!" Face calm, Han Chen flattered or insulted way.


    "No realm? What does that mean? Were you not the original place before this Surprised to see Han Chen, Lin Xiaoxue uneasy way.


    Just as Han Chen is preparing to explain, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin doesn''t know where to drill out and stumbles to Han Chen''s several people. His face is as white as paper, and he looks rather embarrassed.


    "Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, why are you here?" Curiously looking at her, Lin Xiaoxue helped her in a hurry, wondering why the look on her face was so ugly.


    "Hongmeng ancestor He, the ancestor of Hongmeng, died... " The voice trembled slightly, and the holy purple Unicorn trembled.


    This word a, including Han Chen, all people are stunned, can''t believe this is true.


    As you know, Hongmeng Laozu is the absolute master of the outer space. His cultivation is quite domineering, reaching the original state. According to the truth, no one can kill him.


    But at the moment, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin says that he has been killed, which is enough to show how much shock this sentence has brought to Han Chen and others. I can''t believe it is true.


    "What''s going on? Speak slowly Frowning at Wan Sheng Zi Qilin, Han Chen lowered his voice.


    "Lu fan has killed him from the original world. Now his cultivation is terrible. It''s easy to find the Hongmeng ancestor and kill him!" Blurt out, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin said concisely.


    "Is there such a thing? With the cultivation of Hongmeng, it is not easy to kill him easily. Can Lu Fan really do it? " Looking at her in surprise, Han Chen can''t believe it''s true.


    "It''s true that I witnessed Lu Fan kill Hongmeng. In fact, it is not that the cultivation of Hongmeng ancestor is too weak, but that Lu Fan''s current cultivation is too strong. Han Chen, I dare say that his next step is to come to you. You must be careful. His cultivation is so terrible that I don''t even know how to describe it! " Looking at Han Chen, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin looks pale. He doesn''t know how to describe his inner worry."What should come will come sooner or later. It''s a pity that I tried my best to rescue Hongmeng''s ancestor. I didn''t expect to be killed by Lu fan so easily. He is so damned! " Take a deep breath. Han Chen''s face is blue and his eyes are full of evil spirit.


    In the past, he would have been worried if he heard that Lu Fan had killed Hongmeng''s ancestor. But now, six pieces of Hongmeng''s treasures are integrated into one, and his cultivation has also been broken through. In Han Chen''s opinion, Lu Fan came just in time because he wanted to know how powerful he is today.


    As Han Chen said, sooner or later, what should come will come. Not long after Wansheng purple Qilin had just arrived, Lu Fan was indeed killed in the chaotic world.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" Facing each other, seeing Han Chen standing in the same place, Lu Fan''s words are sharp.


    "You are brave enough to kill Hongmeng. It seems that you are tired of living!" Voice cold, as if from the ice cellar in general, Han Chen indifferent way.


    "Tired of living? Ha ha, so you are sure to kill me? " He laughs with indifference. Lu fan is arrogant and doesn''t put Han dust in his eyes at all.


    In his opinion, there is no one in the world who is his opponent. Han Chen does not deny this.


    If we said before, he was not sure to kill Lu fan, so he let him escape three or six times.


    But now it''s different. After years of practice, the six pieces of Hongmeng treasures have been merged into the first of the supreme treasures. At the same time, Han Chen''s cultivation has reached an unprecedented level.


    Not to mention facing a single Lu fan, even if all the masters of the original realm add up, he doesn''t care.


    An inevitable battle! This time, Han Chen is strategizing, and he is absolutely sure to kill Lu Fan.


    On the other hand, Lu fan has the same idea.


    In recent years, Lu fan has been fighting for the original territory, and has become the absolute king of the original world with his strong cultivation. However, he is not complacent because he knows that as long as Han Chen is still alive, he will never be the most special one.


    Therefore, killing Han Chen is almost imperative, no one can stop it.


    "Han Chen, you should be careful!"


    Although he knows that Han Chen will never let people down, but when he realizes that he will fight Lu fan to death, Lin Xiaoxue, Zixuan and Ruyue''s three women are still extremely worried and uneasy.


    "Han Chen, be careful, don''t be careless!" Voice trembles slightly, Lin Xiaoxue reminds a way.


    There is no response, Han Chen and Lu Fan two people entangled together, directly wrestling.


    After all, Lu Fan killed Hongmeng''s ancestor, so when he and Han Chen were fighting each other, they were all worried and scared to the extreme.


    Han Chen means that in the future, if he has a long way to go, let alone the outer space, I''m afraid the original world will be ruined.


    Therefore, when watching them fight, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others dare not blink for fear of missing the most wonderful place.


    The reason why Lu Fan dare to challenge Han Chen is that his current cultivation has reached the peak of his original state, which has reached the limit that can not be broken through. This is why he can traverse the original world and kill all sides. The main reason is that no one can threaten him.


    I thought that with my current cultivation, since it was easy to kill Hongmeng''s ancestors, it should be more comfortable to deal with Han Chen.


    However, after the fight at the moment, what surprised Lu Fan was that Han Chen''s super combat effectiveness was astonishing and even more powerful than his current cultivation, which he could not accept.


    "How could it be? Did you break through? " His voice trembled slightly. Lu Fan looked at Han Chen with a pale face. His eyes showed an incredible look. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Can''t I just let you break through? Lu fan, your good days are over Sharp eyes, Han dust cold staring at Lu fan, like looking at a cold body.


    This time, he''s absolutely sure he can kill him.


    "Well, if you had the power to kill me, I couldn''t be standing here now. But I want to see how good you are Cold hum, Lu fan does not care about the way, rebellious, he does not think that Han dust can really kill himself.


    If you can play, Han Chen is full of confidence, especially after the fight with Lu fan at the moment, he has absolute assurance of his own strength.


    Once again, the two fight together. There is no hiding clumsy, both of them want to kill each other.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..."


    Soon, the two men in the scuffle separated.


    Under the absolute strength of the two people, Lu Fan staggers and retreats for more than a hundred meters. This is the only way to stabilize his body. At the same time, his eyes show an incredible look, because he has already realized that Han dust is really threatening his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    Once han Chen moves real, Lu fan is not an opponent at all.


    After this breakthrough, Han Chen has reached a new level and has long gone beyond the so-called original state.


    Therefore, even if Lu fan is the peak strength of the original territory, facing the stormy attack of Han Chen, he is not even able to breathe.


    At first, Lu Fan thought it was an illusion, but as time went on, he became more and more embarrassed. Then he realized that there was only one dead end waiting for him.


    For Han Chen, it was a rare opportunity to kill Lu fan, so he didn''t show any mercy. When he beat Lu fan to vomit blood, he resolutely sacrificed the five pieces of Hongmeng treasure into one, and killed Lu Fan unscrupulously.


    These years in the original world, Lu Fan also got some good magic weapons. At the moment, what he holds in his hand is also a piece of Hongmeng treasure, which is called slaying heart knife.


    When Han Chen manipulates the Yuan Shi to chop down, it is almost a subconscious reaction. Lu Fan calmly sacrifices the killing heart knife to meet Yuan Shi''s attack.


    No accident happened. The two treasures collided with each other.


    Lu fan has absolute confidence in Hongmeng''s most precious sabre. After all, this is Hongmeng''s treasure.


    When he saw the baby in Han Chen''s hand, he was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of amazement, because he did not know what the baby was in Han Chen''s hand.


    "Dangdang..."


    "Kaka..."


    When Yuanshi and Liuxin Dao collide with each other, in Lu Fan''s unbelievable eyes, Hongmeng Zhibao''s slayingxin Dao is directly smashed into powder, while Yuanshi''s castration is not reduced. Before Lu fan can react, he severely cuts his shoulder and directly cuts off his right shoulder.


    For a moment, the blood is shooting, Lu fan is even more heartrending scream, he never dreamed that Han Chen''s magic weapon is so powerful, unheard of, amazing.


    "Ah ah..."


    "How could it be? The killing heart sword is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. You have broken my precious treasure. What is the magic weapon in your hand After a burst of shrill scream, Lu Fan looked at Han Chen with red eyes, his body trembled slightly, and was shocked to the extreme.


    "This is the beginning!" "The beginning? What level of magic weapon is the beginning? Why have I never heard of it? " Confused looking at Han Chen, Lu Fan''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Of course you haven''t seen it. It''s a unique combination of death Blood Sword, Hongmeng sword, wanshengding, Tiandi tower, magic sword, Hunyuan bow and chaos arrow. Although you are the most precious weapon in your hand? It''s not on the same level at all Looking at Lu Fan with arrogance in his eyes, Han Chen glared.


    "Six treasures of Hongmeng merge into one body?" Originally very shocked Lu Fan heard Han Chen say so, directly blocked.


    For a moment, he didn''t even know what to say. "In the beginning, I''ve never used it since I was born. Today I''ll take you to sacrifice my sword." Holding Yuanshi obliquely, Han Chen''s voice is cold and terrifying.


    Without the arrogance at the beginning, Lu fan is in a low mood when facing the powerful Han Chen and Yuan Shi, and his face shows an uneasy look.


    To be fair, Lu Fan feels an unprecedented sense of killing, whether from Han Chen or from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But he knew in his heart, could he still retire like he started? Obviously not so realistic, this time, Han Chen will never let him leave easily.


    Rao is so, Lu fan has been looking for opportunities, do not want to die here.


    "Why, are you looking for a chance to leave?" Seems to see through Lu Fan''s mind, Han Chen asked. Still did not speak, Lu Fan''s pale face showed a worried look, some do not know what to do.


    "You know, I won''t give you such a chance again!" A body of fierce gas, Han Chen strong way.


    After noticing Lu Fan''s intention to leave, Han Chen kills Lu Fan with the gesture of autumn wind sweeping leaves, almost crushing him. Although Lu fan is powerful, he has no strength to parry in front of Han Chen.


    He''s still a little short of it after all.


    On the other hand, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin and others originally worried that Han Chen was not an opponent. After all, Lu Fan''s strength this time was too terrible. However, judging from the current situation, Han dust was far stronger than they had imagined, but Lu Fan could not support it. They were extremely surprised and excited.


    "What''s the matter? Han Chen''s strength has also broken through? "


    Weeping with joy, Wan Sheng Zi Qilin looks at Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan. Her face shows an excited look. She doesn''t seem to know how to describe her mood.


    Smiling and nodding, Lin Xiaoxue said with spring breeze: "he just broke through soon. We didn''t even come to ask him what level he had reached, and you came. However, judging from the current situation, you don''t have to worry about it. I''m afraid there is still a lot of difficulty for Lu fan to threaten him. "


    "When I came, I was worried that Han Chen was not an opponent, but I didn''t expect that this was the case. It seems that my worry is unnecessary.I really hope that Han Chen can kill Lu fan this time, otherwise, not only our outer space will never be peaceful, but even the original world will not be peaceful! " Take a deep breath and Wansheng purple Qilin looks forward to it.


    "Don''t worry, he will never let us down!" Eyes firm, such as the moon vowed, they have absolute confidence in Han Chen.


    In fact, it is just like this. In the ensuing struggle, Lu Fan was abused to have no temper and was in a mess.


    He thought that Han Chen was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful that when he fought with him, Lu Fan dared to assert that Han Chen was definitely not the cultivation of the original state, because his current cultivation and strength did not match, and his strength was far stronger than that of the original state.


    "You are not the original place? What is your state now Red eyes looking at Han Chen, Lu Fan voice slightly trembling way.


    "I have no realm."


    "No realm? What does that mean? How can there be no realm? " Suspiciously looking at Han Chen, Lu fan is stunned, he thinks it is Han Chen who is unwilling to say.


    "Even if I told you, you may not understand, but it''s a pity that you can never know what a realm is without a realm!" Looking at Lu Fan with disdain, Han Chen indifferent way.


    After putting down this sentence, he killed the past again with the posture of crushing, unstoppable. Knowing that he was not an opponent, Lu Fan did not dare to hesitate and immediately fled to the distance.


    For him, Han Chen''s strength is really too strong, even if he does his best, he is not his opponent.


    In this way, escape became the only choice.


    What makes Lu Fan feel sad is that Han Chen did not seem to want him to escape this time. He has blocked his retreat and put him in a desperate situation.


    "You fought with me all my life, I have let you off countless times, but today, I''m afraid I will let you down!" Holding Yuanshi obliquely, Han Chen stares at Lu Fan coldly, his voice is cold, and there is no extra emotion.


    "You and I are old enemies. It''s not so easy to kill me!" Steel teeth clenched, Lu Fan rebellious way, he is still not willing to admit defeat.


    Han Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense. After all, Lu fan will become a corpse immediately. There is nothing to say with a corpse.


    "Whoosh..."


    "Bang Bang..." Although Lu fan is at the end of his tether, it is not easy to kill Lu Fan. Even so, Han Chen, who has the most advantage, has Yuanshi. At the moment, he holds Yuanshi in his hand, which is like a god of killing. The God blocks the killing God and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, which makes Lu Fan lose his temper completely.


    During the next three incense sticks, Han Chen constantly widened the strength gap between them.


    At the beginning, Lu Fan could barely support it, but as time went by, let alone revolt, he even stood up to become extravagant hope.


    Is to see the opportunity to appear, Han Chen face a fierce, swing the beginning. In a flash, Yuan Shi was divided into six and killed Lu Fan from six directions.


    Lu Fan was unprepared by the sudden change. He did not expect that the first six pieces of Hongmeng treasures were refined in the beginning, and they could be dispersed into six pieces of Hongmeng treasures at the critical moment, which made him unable to defend himself.


    As a result, it can be imagined that under the absolute edge, Lu Fan was directly crushed by six pieces of Hongmeng Zhibao, and immediately his flesh became a pile of meat mud.


    At the moment when the body was destroyed, Lu Fan''s spirits and spirits escaped, trying to escape.


    For a master of his level, not to mention three spirits and seven spirits, even if there is one soul and one soul, he will have the ability to come back from the dead.


    Han Chen naturally knew this, and had been on guard for a long time. Seeing that Lu Fan''s three spirits and seven spirits were about to escape, he put out a move, and the powerful force of origin covered the three spirits and seven spirits, making them have no way to heaven or earth.


    "Hum, I said, I won''t let you go this time, so you don''t want to leave!" When holding Lu Fan''s spirits in his hand, Han Chen''s face is cold.


    Then, under the witness of the public, Han Chen''s face was fierce, and he destroyed Lu Fan''s spirits and spirits without expression, which made him completely dead.


    When he saw Lu Fan killed in front of his eyes, Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue, Zixuan, Wan Shengzi Qilin and others all looked stunned. They couldn''t believe that Han Chen really killed him.


    You know, many times in the past, Lu Fan ran away at the critical moment, but today it seems that he is not very lucky and can not escape.


    "Dead? Lu fan, is he really dead? " Murmur to oneself, such as the moon face moving, it seems that do not know how to describe the inner excitement.


    "Dead, this time indeed!"


    "Great, Lu fan is dead, and no one can threaten the outer space any more!"


    Han Chen, on the contrary, is a calm look. These are all in his expectation, because sooner or later there will be such a day.


    But there is no denying that Lu fan is dead, and Hongmeng''s ancestor is also dead. Now he will become the absolute king in the outer space and even in the original world, because the realm he has reached at this moment is incomparable, which no one has ever touched, and no one can match this.In addition, the Yuan Dynasty also became the ancestor of all kinds of utensils, invincible.


    Although Han Chen has not been to the original world, before this, Lu fan has already been king in the original world, and now Lu Fan died in Han Chen''s hands, which is enough to explain everything. From the moment Lu Fan died, Han Chen was the king of all worlds.


    Of course, these are not important. In Han Chen''s opinion, these are false names. What he really cares about is Lin Xiaoxue, Ruyue and Zixuan.


    In the following days, hand in hand with them, eternal life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!